《Heaven Defying Medical Consort》 Chapter 1: See if she doesnt tear them up! Billowing clouds poured down and gloomy enveloped the earth. Now it''s clear day, but it''s like night, followed by lightning and thunder, and heavy rain! In front of the high mountain cliffs, the girl lay on her side, panting and breathing, and the dense rain fell on her slender body, causing her to be in pain, and her body couldn''t help but twitch and tremble. She kept her hands in a forward crawling posture, her fingers sinking into the mud, and her body was also stained with muddy water. She didn''t care, and she squirmed forward slowly. She wants to live! Under the pouring rain, the words in her heart were firm but unwilling! The blood above her heart kept flowing out, and the injury was so severe that she should have fallen down long ago, but she did not give up and continued to squirm forward a little bit. The blood mixed with rain water dyed her upper body red. Where she crawled, there was blood red everywhere! The girl looked up and looked forward, showing a pale face, and she paused and panted slightly. From just now to now, the distance she has crawled out is only one foot, but she has exhausted all her strength! Not reconciled to die like this, she wants to live! Daddy, Daddy will save her, he is the person who loves her most in the world. These words kept echoing in her mind. She gritted her teeth and continued to wriggle forward, flashing the **** memories in her mind Fengshen''s handsome man was holding a long sword, expressionless, his eyes looked at her with deep disgust! I saw him lift the long sword, and a sword penetrated the position above her heart! Immediately he drew out his long sword, and his indifferent voice rang in his ears, "I didn''t pierce you with a sword. This is my last kindness to you." She looked up confused, as if seeing her indifferent figure farther and farther there. Fingers bend, hold tightly, full of hatred! kindness! If that person was more than a little kind to her, he would not treat her like that! Immediately after the picture changed, her body trembled, sadness, anger, and hatred filled her heart. The slender figure slowly walked in front of her. Although she was unconscious in pain at the time, she still knew who had come. At that time, at that time she thought it was someone who came to save her! Just when she thought so, she heard the most vicious and cruel words in the world! "Xiao Muling, the daughter of the Xiao family, a genius who was predicted from birth and killed by someone she likes, how does it feel?" After saying this, the man laughed. The gaze fell on Xiao Muling''s face, not knowing what she saw, her smile disappeared, and she became fierce instead. "A trash that can''t condense since childhood, or an ugly monster with an ugly birthmark on his face, where did they tell that you are a unique genius of the Xiao family!" After a pause, she laughed again, "You must be curious, why did Xuan Shuang suddenly treat you this way? I told him that you begged your father, the patriarch of the Xiao family to enter the summoning domain, and enter the geniuses gathered, where he is. local. I also told him to let your father take out the Xiao Jia Jade Bi, unless you die, after all, it can bring the dead back to life and give people unimaginable strength. I saw it a long time ago that Xuan Shuang always wanted to get Xiao Jia Yubi, including approaching you, just for Yubi. As for me, I have wanted you to die for a long time. For so many years, let me be by your side of this ugly ugly monster, do you know how disgusting I am! ? I didn''t do anything. Your death has nothing to do with me. From now on, I am the only genius in the Xiao family, Xiao Liangxiao, and there will be no more trash like you! " The voice of chuckle fell into her heart like a cold blade. At that moment, she felt that her heart was about to be shattered! Xiao Liangxiao! The person she has been calling her sister! They grew up together, but all she expected was to die by herself! So, she can''t just die like this! Can''t let them succeed! Her nails and muddy water plunged into the flesh, painful for a while, and she was a little more awake when she was sleepy. She wanted to move on, but her breathing became weaker and weaker. The injury was already serious, and the rain slapped her, it just made her hurt! The hypocritical smiles of the two flashed in her mind, and she gritted her teeth, anger burning in her heart. Uncontrollable eyes, closed little by little. But she was not reconciled to fall down, she wanted to live! Alive! She was craving crazily, her breathing weakened little by little, until she finally disappeared, and she couldn''t stop it. The pouring rain came fast and went fast, the heavy rain stopped, the clouds dispersed, and the fire and sunset dyed the horizon. With Xiao Muling as the center in front of the stone wall, the water waves illuminate the fiery sunset on the horizon, and the blood on the ground looks even more red! at this time-- The person lying in the blood water suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharpness of his eyes was revealed! The black light condensed in her left ear, the light dissipated, and the black ear diamond was worn on the earlobe that had no pierced ears. If someone sees this scene here, they will be frightened. A moment ago, Xiao Muling obviously had no breathing, and her heart stopped beating. The next moment, she opened her eyes again, breathing smoothly, and her heartbeat became stronger and stronger. "Who is speaking?" Xiao Muling, who opened again, said in doubt, and wanted to find the owner of the voice, but with this movement, her body was aching. She was certain that she was injured, and seriously injured. For the first time in so many years, she was injured so badly that she couldn''t even move. Xiao Muling exhausted all his energy to get up, but in the end he only moved his fingers. by! There was a curse in my heart, and then the voice just now echoed in my mind-I want to live! When she heard this voice, it went black immediately before she opened her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she wanted to try to get up again, when she suddenly flashed a handsome face in her mind. The man was holding a silver-white long sword, and then the sharp blade passed through her chest! Immediately afterwards, those vicious words suddenly hit, and the faces alternated in the mind, and the memories surged! "As for me, I want you to die for a long time!" "I didn''t do anything. Your death has nothing to do with me!" The woman smiled the most innocent and said those words. Finally, she fell into the pouring rain, the rain slapped, her body, wounds, and pain everywhere. The rain drowned her, and the cold frost eroded her body! She desperately wanted to live, crawling towards home with all her strength, squirming in the direction of home little by little, inch by inch. But the chest hurt and the rain and chill made her weaker and weaker, and her heartbeat became weaker and weaker, until finally she was desperate... Xiao Muling gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, trembling with anger, and was about to swallow her with anger! Oh shit! The roar sounded in her heart, her eyes were as cold as ice! She Xiao Muling has always been strong and rampant, the world heard her "Sura" fame and flees, has never suffered such humiliation! See if she doesn''t tear them up! Chapter 2: I should kill him! wrong! This is not her memory, this is... Suddenly, Xiao Muling reacted little by little. She lives on someone else! "Jie Jie Jie..." The strange laughter came, interrupting Xiao Muling''s thoughts. "Fourteen years! I finally found you again!" The sigh fell, and the hoarse voice was filled with joy. The black shadow walked in front of her, a black robe covering the whole body only revealing a pair of eyes. He looked a little excited when he saw Xiao Muling''s eyes open and rubbing his hands. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at him, turning over the memories that had flashed in his mind just now. No! Haven''t seen him, who is he? Fourteen years? It seems that the owner of this body is just fourteen years old. "Let me take a look at your heart now." As he spoke, he walked over. Kneeling down in front of Xiao Muling, he took out a black short sword. This short sword didn''t have any dark lines. It looked very ordinary, but Xiao Muling looked very strange. Damn it! The body still can''t move! Xiao Muling cursed secretly, raised her eyes to meet the people''s sight, her red lips lightly opened, and a cold voice sounded. "you wanna die!" The momentum unfolded, and at that moment, even the air trembled. The man in black looked at her with cold eyes, was slightly startled, and then laughed again. "Jie Jie Jie... it''s really good." Not only was he not afraid, but he smiled even more proudly. Xiao Muling had a cold face, seeing that he was not frightened, his thoughts were running. She just opened her eyes and regained consciousness on this person just because of unknown reasons, and she didn''t even figure out what was going on. Wake up on this person now, it hasn''t even started yet, it''s about to die! To find ways to! Must find a way! "Don''t struggle, you can''t escape anywhere, give me your heart obediently!" His eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s heart, his eyes became greedy. He clenched the dagger in his hand, and he was still muttering words. "With your heart, everything is perfect." The short sword in his hand was aimed at her heart! Xiao Muling watched the sharp blade fall, and decided to fight! She don''t want to die like this! At this moment, she was so red that she shook off the short sword that was about to fall, along with the person! The hurricane swept through, and the incoming people kept rolling on the ground, just couldn''t get close to Xiao Muling. In an instant, a powerful force surged around Xiao Muling''s body! Immediately afterwards, a huge red formation under her body unfolded! Crazy and strong power surged out, and the clouds were like a burning sky, all of a sudden clouding! "Roar--" The roar of Warcraft rang! Through the earth! The hurricane is surging, tumbling between the heavens and the earth, blowing everything in the world, just like telling the world that the king is coming! The dark clouds are densely intertwined. If you look closely, you will find that their shape is also a large array, and it is exactly the same as the red array under Xiao Muling''s body! The large black array occupies the entire sky, and the sky and the earth are dim as long as the clouds are overwhelming, but the large black array in the sky is so clear that people cannot ignore it! The blood under Xiao Muling''s body became a piece of blood, spreading through the entire formation, infecting the entire formation with a dark and unidentified color! The two formations are clearly in two different positions in the sky and the earth, but they give people a feeling that they are together in the first place! Between them, there is a powerful force that connects them tightly! A strong and mysterious atmosphere enveloped the earth, the wind and clouds changed, and a white giant shadow suddenly appeared in the sky! The huge nine tails pierced through the entire sky, and the air trembled suddenly, and then a huge white fox appeared behind the black array! The fox leaped forward and walked out of the black formation. After it appeared, the surging wind did not stop, but became more intense! The man groaned on the ground with blood in his mouth. When he saw the black formation in the sky and the white figure, he took a breath. Nine-tailed spirit fox! He immediately got up from the ground and was about to flee! Just as he turned around, a foxtail swept and bound him tightly, and the man subconsciously broke away to escape. But no matter how hard he tried, he was just powerless in the end. Xiao Muling kept her eyes open. She saw the formations condensed in the sky, but did not see the condensed formations under her, otherwise she would be surprised! Seeing the white fox that appeared suddenly, Xiao Muling moved her body unconsciously. The body can move! She was shocked and immediately sat up from the ground and looked down. Just as she got up, the sky and the two formations under her disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before. The blood hole in the chest stopped bleeding, the pain was gone, and the body was also covered with pain, but at this time, there was no feeling at all. Is it all healed? Her body was covered with dirt and blood, and her face was covered with mud, she looked quite embarrassed. The huge fox fell from the sky, standing not far away, its body shrank a little as it fell, but from this point of view, it is still huge! There was a touch of bloodthirsty in its eyes, and it was about to touch the person, and a cold voice came. "He, I should kill him!" Xiao Muling stood up, her lips pale and bloodless. Although the injuries on her body have healed, she looks like she will fall when the wind blows. She turned around and looked over, with an astonishing aura. The slender figure became domineering and powerful in an instant, as if everything in this world could be completely destroyed in an instant as long as she wanted it! The snow-white fox turned his head and looked over, eyes like the sea, bottomless. But I don''t know why, but Xiao Muling was not afraid, instead she walked towards it. This fox looked like the nine-tailed spirit fox she had seen in ancient books before. She walked over like this because she felt that the nine-tailed spirit fox would not hurt herself. As for how she suddenly recovered, she was also very confused. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox looked at her, seeing that she was not afraid of herself at all, and walked over unswervingly, its eyes were a little bit joking. Immediately after throwing the person out, the nine-tailed spirit fox moved aside, and its body shrank a lot. The man was thrown on the ground and rolled several times before he stopped. The moment he stopped, Xiao Muling just walked in front of him. When he saw Xiao Muling, there was cruelty in his eyes! Anyway, get her heart first! He stood up and rushed towards Xiao Muling again, just at this moment, the white giant tail swept away again! "Snapped!" He was dragged to the ground, just lying on Xiao Muling''s feet, his body twitching in pain! Xiao Muling looked at him coldly, "Want my heart? Why?" A machete flew from the fox, just next to Xiao Muling, and plunged straight into the ground. The man looked at Xiao Muling, and from the corner of his eyes he saw the white fox next to him, his face trembled, he slowly stretched out his finger to her, and then laughed. Xiao Muling pulled out the scimitar inserted nearby, and pointed the tip of the knife at the man. "Say!" "If you want to kill, you have to do it!" Bloodthirsty crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, and she swung her knife down! "Complete you!" Chapter 3: She will never leave behind troubles! The scimitar in Xiao Muling''s hand swung down and slashed directly on that person! When the knife fell, the flesh and blood were cut alive, the man yelled in pain, but still didn''t say anything! Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling continued to drop the sharp edge! But he just gritted his teeth and refused to say a word. In order for him to speak out, Xiao Muling avoided the vital points, and multiple injuries would not be fatal. I don''t know how many knives were dropped, the person in front of him is already bloody, and Xiao Muling panted and stopped. I moved the knife a bit, just so panting, this body is too weak. The man opened his eyes in horror, with an expression of pain, and Qu still smiled. "I won''t say it." Cold eyes fell on his chest, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed chill, and he re-held the handle of the knife, and the tip of the knife fell and stuck it in the man''s chest! The blood splashed, and she slashed hard, and the flesh and blood on the person''s chest and the heart all rolled to the ground! She will never leave behind troubles! Xiao Muling took a step back, then raised her eyes to look at the snow-white spirit fox. The nine-tailed spirit fox just stood there, doing nothing, but the eyes were inquiring, obviously just looking at her. Xiao Muling''s breathing calmed down, raised her eyes to look at the nine-tailed spirit fox in front of him, and said, "Why help me?" After it appeared here, what it did was to help her. There was no hostility towards her at all. Why? The white fox did not answer, and there was silence around, and the bleak wind passed by, and the figure of the dead man began to dissipate, turning into a gray smoke and disappearing in front of them. Xiao Muling frowned when she saw this scene. The nine-tailed spirit fox just looked at her, and the gaze in his eyes kept increasing. "Miss!" "Mu Ling!" "Ling''er!" ... The yelling voice came, and Xiao Muling''s body stiffened, and she looked in the direction of the sound. Missy? The three words fell in the heart, the memory rushed through the mind, scene after scene appeared in front of us! Xiao Muling? These three words appeared in his mind, and Xiao Muling seemed to have heard the words to live again. Full of unwillingness, hatred, anger! Xiao Muling clenched her fists, biting the roots of her teeth! She was also called Xiao Muling, but she was just Xiao Muling from another world in the future. For some reason, she opened her eyes again and was already on Xiao Muling, but the world was completely different from what she knew! This world is called Zhaoling Continent, and the strong are respected! As long as you are strong here, you can do anything! The weak can only be bullied! People who don''t know how to cultivate can''t survive in this world at all. People of this type are usually called trash by Zhaoling Continent. Unfortunately, there are not many such wastes, and it can be said that we have not seen one in hundreds of years! It''s just such a coincidence that the owner of her body hasn''t seen one in hundreds of years... that kind of waste! I know from memory that people who can practice are usually called Wuling Yuanshi. They practiced with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, combined with the power of the attributes in the body, and circulated the heaven and earth in the body and turned into vitality. And there is another profession called the summoner, the summoner mainly summons monsters! A cultivator can practice to become a Wuling Yuanshi, but a summoner may not be able to become. It depends on talent... and chance. Out of 10,000 people, a summoner is already incredible. And the owner of this body, Xiao Muling, was born in a small country called Cangling, which is in the small southeast corner of Zhaoling Continent. The Xiao family is the family of summoners in the Cangling Kingdom. It is said that long ago the Xiao family was the only summoner family in the Cangling Kingdom. But the current Xiao family is no longer as good as before, and there is a eldest daughter who can''t cultivate, everyone laughs even more! Xiao Muling was born in the Summoning Clan, so it''s fine if he couldn''t summon Beasts, he couldn''t practice yet, he would have died a long time ago as an ordinary person. But she has a good father, he is the head of the Xiao family, and he has been protecting her. She kept looking for cultivation methods for her, so she was often away from home for a long time. When she was not at home, Xiao Muling would be bullied by the people. The friendly smile that appeared the most in my memory, seeing the owner of that smile, a nameless fire blazing on her chest! That familiar and hypocritical face came to mind, she smiled so softly, but Xiao Muling felt extremely disgusting! "Ling''er, let''s go find Brother Xuanshuang, let''s go!" Without waiting for her objection, he pulled her away from the house and walked to the man! The man looked at her with a look of impatience! ... "Ling''er, Xuan Shuang is waiting for the Houshan stone wall to wait for us, you go first, I will come right away, remember to tell him that you are also going to Summon Domain, he will be very happy." When she arrived here, what she waited for was a sword piercing the heart! The woman in the memory is Xiao Liangxiao, and Xiao Muling has always called her sister, but she is just a sideline in the family. However, she was "extremely good" to Xiao Muling since she was a child, so Xiao Muling trusted her very much and was willing to treat her as her sister. It''s just that Xiao Muling never thought about how this sister, who has always been "good" to her, would think about **** her every day! And... what nonsense she said, Xiao Muling likes Luo Xuanshuang? Obviously she likes Xiao Liangxiao to die and live, but it is Xiao Muling! She used everything she could to use the knife to kill someone! With fists clenched, Xiao Muling''s eyes were a little more murderous! And that man, his name is Luo Xuanshuang! He is a strong genius from the Summoning Domain. The Summoning Domain is said to be a big power in the Soul Continent. That place only recruits geniuses, Luo Xuanshuang is a genius among geniuses, and also a big disciple of Summoning Domain. He ran to Xiao''s house with a purpose from the beginning! Xiao Canglan hadnt said much to Xiao Muling about Yubi of the Xiao family, so the only thing he knew from memory was that it was the most precious treasure of the Xiao family. Luo Xuanshuang forced Xiao Canglan to get the most precious treasure of the Xiao family. He tore off the gentleman''s face and killed Xiao Muling! Shameless! kindness! Merciful, your uncle! The anger in his heart burned again, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of frost. Xiao Muling, I will avenge you! I will let those two people live better than die! "Ling''er!" The yelling voice continued to sound, and the figures kept approaching from a distance, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. Thinking of the nine-tailed spirit fox, Xiao Muling turned and looked over. The nine-tailed spirit fox didn''t know when, but it was gone. The voice of the call was getting closer, and she looked down at her body, she didn''t know how to explain it. Quickly threw the weapon in his hand away, then lay down on the ground, and then closed his eyes. And that man in black, what''s the matter? It doesn''t look dazzling, it can be said that it can''t be found among ordinary people. Have been looking for Xiao Muling for 14 years? And why does he want Xiao Muling''s heart? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling immediately fell into a warm embrace. "Ling''er, daddy is here." Xiao Canglan picked her up, who was completely dirty, without any hesitation, Xiao Muling felt as if she had been hit by something in her heart. This father really loves his daughter. "Patriarch, what''s wrong with the eldest lady." The questioning voice was not worried, and she also heard gloating. Don''t worry, don''t be angry, they will settle some accounts slowly! Xiao Canglan glared at those people and walked back quickly. After everyone left, the nine-tailed spirit fox reappeared, looking here. "Xiao Muling from the Xiao family." The words of grace and evil fell, and the white fox turned and walked away, gorgeous and elegant! Chapter 4: Daughter slave In the exquisite room, five or six people surrounded a middle-aged man, all of them polite and sincere. "Patriarch, let Master Fengxuan go and see Liang Xiao first. Missy will be fine." "Ryoshino passed out at home. She is going to summon the domain, so she can''t be okay." "The eldest lady will be fine, you can rest assured, the patriarch, let Master Feng Xuan visit Liang Xiao, after all, she is the real hope of the family''s future." ... From what they said and the tone of voice, it seemed that Xiao Canglan would no longer let people go to see Xiao Liangxiao, it would be heinous and heinous! Xiao Canglan''s face was pale, his fists under his sleeves clenched, although he didn''t say much while listening to them. From the corner of his eye, he looked at Xiao Muling on the bed, he was patient. He didn''t want to get angry in front of Ling''er, but he was already on the verge of breaking out. And these few of them didn''t seem to know that he was raging, and they still didn''t hear of it, and persuaded him to let Fengxuan go and see Xiao Liangxiao. Xiao Muling lay quietly on the bed, and the sky darkened outside the Xiao family where she was taken back by Xiao Canglan, and her maid changed her clothes. While she was changing clothes, Xiao Canglan "caught" the chief pharmacist of the royal family. As for those who talked to Xiao Canglan, they were from Xiao Liangxiao''s line. From the time they entered to the present, she knew exactly what they said! Xiao Liangxiao fainted? Xiao Muling sneered in her heart. If Xiao Liangxiao really died, she would immediately get up and whip her body and burn paper! The killing intent was boiling in his heart, Xiao Muling took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the killing intent, and slowly opened his eyes. The man with white hair but no wrinkles on his face was greeted by the bed. Is this the Fengyun in their mouths? I heard that he had just been a guest at someone else''s house, but he was forcibly pulled over by his father. "who are you?" With a soft voice, Xiao Canglan, who was surrounded by several people, immediately stood up and pushed them away. The room was quiet for an instant, and the few people looked over here, and their faces were full of disgust. Woke up unexpectedly! How nice it is to die! "Ling''er, where does it hurt? Tell daddy!" Xiao Canglan rushed over, pushed Feng Xuan away from the bed, and squatted down, the expressions in his eyes and face were all worried. Feng Xuan was holding onto the place where he was being pushed, with a helpless expression. His daughter has no injuries at all. Why is she so nervous? Seeing him find himself in trouble, those who dont know thought his daughter wanted... There was no blood on Xiao Muling''s face, Xiao Canglan slowly stretched out a trembling hand, and touched her head painfully. At the moment Xiao Canglan rushed past, Xiao Muling''s heart was hit hard. The man with anxious and worried face in front of him, is it her father? She squirmed her lips, and for a while, she didn''t know what to say. Yes In my memory, Xiao Canglan loved Xiao Muling the most in the Xiao family. Even though she was a trash, the father''s love for his daughter never weakened. He tried everything possible for Xiao Muling to cultivate. Every time he heard a little wind saying that there was a way to cultivate, he would immediately go out and look for it, but every time he was disappointed. The people of the Xiao family rejected Xiao Muling and said they wanted to send her away from the host''s house, but Xiao Canglan all blocked her back and tried to keep her in the host''s house in order to protect her. Once Xiao Muling left the Xiao family, without the shelter of Xiao Canglan, he could only wait to die. In the past, all sorts of things flashed in his mind, Xiao Muling unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a sincere smile. "Father, I don''t hurt." This is the one who really loves her. Doesn''t hurt! When the people behind heard this, light flashed across their eyes and immediately walked over. "Patriarch, you can let Master Feng Xuan visit Liang Xiao!" "The eldest lady herself doesn''t say it hurts, so it''s all right!" "Miss, take a good rest, let Master Feng Xuan visit your sister Liang Xiao." ... A few people say something to me, with a false smile on their faces, but a bit vicious in their eyes. It''s a pity that she has nothing to do. Xiao Muling looked at them, looked at the expressions on their faces, and there was frost in the depths of their eyes! The frost from the eyes was covered, and then a layer of mist was cast in the eyes. She stretched out her hand cautiously, gripping Fengxuan''s clothes tightly, her expression looked aggrieved, and her pale face looked like a broken doll. To see Xiao Liangxiao? Dream it! If she is so easy to die, you can still talk nonsense for a long time! Feng Xuan felt the corners of his clothes twitch, and glanced down, seeing the slender hands, he raised his head to meet Xiao Muling''s gaze. When he saw her eyes, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then he looked at Xiao Canglan. He checked her, and although there was no injury on her body, he heard that she was covered with blood when she came back. "Clan Chief Xiao, I still need to check the eldest lady again." After saying this, Feng Xuan was taken aback. It''s strange, how could he help Xiao Muling this little girl to speak today. Seeing Xiao Canglan out of the corner of his eye, Feng Xuan sighed inwardly, forget it, let it be his face. For such a daughter who couldn''t practice, Xiao Canglan was also broken. Xiao Canglan saw her frail appearance, but the people next to her were still entangled, and he stood up abruptly. "Get out!" The roar came, and the sound in the room stopped abruptly! Feeling Xiao Canglan''s anger, several people immediately shrank their necks, their faces a little more fearful. Xiao Canglan is the strongest person in the Xiao family and one of the strongest in the Cangling Nation. When he yells like this, no one in the Xiao family can bear it. "Yes, yes." Responded a few times in a hurry, they immediately turned and walked out, not daring to linger in the room more. After they left, Fengxuan turned his head to look at Xiao Canglan, looking at Xiao Canglan''s trembling back, he coughed slightly. Xiao Canglan immediately turned around and looked over, and hurriedly asked, "Feng Xuan?" Is there anything? Fengxuan looked down at Xiao Muling and smiled slightly: "Little girl, can you let go of your hand?" When Xiao Muling heard this, she "cowardly" let go of her finger and retracted into the bed. She looked so pitiful and pitiful. "Father, I''m fine." She whispered. The ferocious anger on Xiao Canglan''s face disappeared when he looked at her, and it was so gentle. Feng Xuan looked at him like this, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. This is that... Xiao Canglan, the head of the Xiao family who is known as the tiger wolf? The speed of turning his face was too fast. Just now, he looked like he was about to eat people. When he looked at his daughter, he immediately became a gentle and loving father, and his heavy breathing was restrained. "She''s fine, maybe she was frightened." Feng Xuan said lightly. "Ling''er, you say." Xiao Canglan seemed to have not heard him at all. Fengxuan:... He doesn''t believe in himself, and he still pulls what he is doing here! ? Chapter 5: She, afraid of him? Xiao Muling collected all this in his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Father, I''m fine." Xiao Muling finally said. If it hadn''t been for her to say it was okay, her father would definitely not let it go. She really didn''t have anything at all. It was strange to say that after the fox appeared, her injuries were healed. But what happened to the fox? Xiao Canglan was really relieved now, and the stone hanging in his heart also let go. "But..." Fengxuan looked at Xiao Muling again, and asked in confusion, "Little girl, what did you see, there was so much blood on your body, and you were shocked and dizzy?" I heard that when Xiao Canglan took him back, the blood on his clothes was scary. I didn''t know that I thought he was seriously injured, but after the examination, I didn''t see the wound. So who owns this blood? Xiao Muling immediately chuckled in her heart, yes, there are so many bloodstains on her body, and there are no wounds. How do you explain this? If Luo Xuanshuang hurt her now, it was Xiao Liangxiao who wanted to get rid of Luo Xuanshuang that she had used, I''m afraid no one would believe it. After all, she didn''t even have any scars on her body, not to mention the scars, and there were no bruises left. This is not justified. Secondly, Luo Xuanshuang is the genius of Summoning Domain. Summoning Domain is the biggest force in the Eastern Continent of Spiritual Continent, which is one of the reasons why countries fear it. She said that her father might believe it, but outsiders would only think that the waste of the Xiao family was crazy. If his father really went to Luo Xuanshuang because of her, then he would also be in danger. To protect father! This thought surged from his heart, and Xiao Muling was startled suddenly. At this moment, she understood that Xiao Muling was thinking about Xiao Canglan''s reason at the last moment. I will protect my father. The depression in my heart was dull, as if it had loosened a lot. She wanted to tell Xiao Liangxiao that she couldn''t move Luo Xuanshuang now, and she couldn''t move a Xiao Liangxiao! However, there is no injury on his body now, and Xiao Liangxiao''s line will be beaten back then. It''s not good to be stunned. Xiao Canglan and Fengxuan looked at her, waiting for her answer. Fengxuan was purely curious, where did the blood on her body come from, and how could she faint. Xiao Canglan was completely afraid of her internal injuries, if someone hurt her, he would tear that person up! As soon as his eyes rolled, Xiao Muling shrank his head into the quilt, revealing only a pair of eyes. "When I was in the back mountain, I saw the storm and lightning and was scared to pass out. I don''t know where the blood on my body came from." Weak said a word, she didn''t forget to yawn, and then looked at Feng Xuan, there was a little "panic" in her eyes. "Father, I''m so sleepy." Xiao Canglan heard that his daughter was sleepy, and when he saw Feng Xuan looked scared, she ignored the frightened Feng Xuan and took him to the outside. She, afraid of him? He just helped her! Feng Xuan thought so, but Xiao Canglan had already been pulled out! Ling''er is tired! need to have a rest! Seeing Xiao Canglan pulling Fengxuan out, Xiao Muling laughed. She didn''t realize that her smile had never been so warm, and her heart was so warm. "I said Xiao Canglan, you..." "Since Ling''er is okay, you can go back." "Then what did you pull me over for? You know that the regent will come tonight too! It''s rare that the regent will finally come back, and it''s rare to show up, so don''t hurry up." "My daughter is more important." "you" "Xiao Qing, the eldest lady needs a rest, don''t let people disturb you." "Yes." Answered in a calm voice, Xiao Qing stood straight and guarded the door like a pine and cypress. "Xiao Canglan, your Xiao family is now like this, and the regent can help me say a word, then all crises can be temporarily resolved." "I see, let''s go now." "hurry up." "Xiao Qing, the eldest lady woke up to look for me, remember to send someone to the Royal Palace to call me." "Yes." "Xiao Canglan!" The voice outside the door walked away, Xiao Muling exhaled and immediately sat up, looked at her clean clothes and sighed in her heart. The clothes were changed and everyone was fine. This body is also very healthy, which shows that Xiao Canglan spends a lot of thought on her. "Regent?" The impression of the regent in her memory seemed to be only fear. I heard that the regent was not a royal family. He was saved by the emperor of the Cangling Kingdom and stayed in the Cangling Kingdom. He is the God of War of the Azure Spirit Kingdom, and he is also a more cruel person than a fierce beast. He became the Queen Regent, and he appeared less frequently every year, and now he appears only once every few years. There are also rumors that he ate human flesh and drank human blood. Even the regent''s palace put piles of bones. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling shook her head, not afraid of this, but it had nothing to do with her. "It seems that the situation of the Xiao family is really not so good now, how can I protect my father like this?" The Xiao family is protected by his father wholeheartedly. in case She habitually touched the earlobe of her left ear, a hard touch came, and she immediately got out of bed and walked to the mirror. "You are here too!" She looked at the black ear diamonds on the earlobes in surprise. The ear diamonds looked ordinary without any bright spots, but Xiao Muling was very happy at this time. Thinking of her own world, it is a very developed modern world. Many live ordinary lives, but in ordinary life, there are always extraordinary things, and some extraordinary people hidden among ordinary people. She was adopted by Master since she was a child, and Master praised her for her extraordinary talent since she was a child, and she will surely achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. After the death of her master, she did indeed do what she said, possessing the supreme status and power! Being able to do that has something to do with this ear diamond. Master said that the ear diamond has been following it since she was a child. It is estimated that she was born with it. And ear drills not only have power, but also a space in which many useful and good things are placed. Since it followed, she would be able to find a way to cultivate! In the memory, Xiao Muling couldn''t condense the aura, because every time she absorbed the aura to condense, the aura would soon dissipate in the body. If you compare aura to water, then her body is a bamboo basket, no matter how much water it carries, it will flow out. "This birthmark..." Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing as his eyes touched the blackness of half of his face. She had just been wearing the mask outside without paying attention, and now that the mask was taken off, she understood why everyone was called Xiao Muling ugly. The face on the left was black, it was really scary. Reaching out his hand to cover his left face, Xiao Muling looked at the delicate right face, and suddenly felt his eyes light up. If there is no birthmark, this is definitely the beauty of the beauties! Her previous world cultivators looked extraordinary, and even among ordinary people, there were often people with stunning looks. In such an environment, she has more or less control over her face, but she is pure appreciation. After all, good-looking things make people happy. Now this face... Unconsciously moving the hand, the earlobe rubbed the ear diamond lightly, the black light spread under the foot, and the formation appeared under the foot. A light flashed in front of Xiao Muling''s eyes, and immediately after that, the foreground had changed. There is a stream in front of it, surrounded by trees, and the mountains and rivers are interdependent. It is a paradise. Looking around, Xiao Muling turned around in surprise, and the towering pagoda came into view. "Isnt it a villa or a mansion before?" Chapter 6: Mysterious space In the past, the proper ones here were modern exquisite villas, and all the high-tech in those buildings. Now they have all become ancient buildings, and the atmosphere of ancient times is exuded everywhere, that is, the high-tech villa that was once towering is now an ancient tower. "Awesome, everything in this space can be changed according to different places and times." Xiao Muling walked slowly in the space, looking around the surrounding scenery, the beautiful scenery came into view, she didn''t go into it lightly, this was indeed her space. "Lingyuan Pool." Next to the stream, a pool with a width of more than ten feet came into view. The mist exuded above the water, giving a feeling of fairy mist. If she was thinking, she continued to walk forward. Why do you feel a lot smaller? Just like... when I was a kid. and many more! Xiao Muling stopped, looked around, and visually checked the size of the space. Is it because this physical body hasn''t cultivated, so the space has returned to the size it used to be when she was a child and didn''t cultivate? Everything, from scratch. Reaching out and rubbing her eyebrows, she gradually calmed down. Anyway, I will live again, and this place will do it again, it''s nothing. After finishing the space, she became more sure of this fact, but now she has accepted it. Before walking to the tower, she looked up at the towering ancient tower. There was a mysterious and ancient atmosphere around the tower. When she walked here, she couldn''t help but want to get closer. White-skinned fingers rubbed her chin, Xiao Muling stood at the door and thought for a while, then she walked decisively and pushed open the gate of the tower. The powerful and ancient breath rushed towards him, with a faint fragrance. She smelled this scent for the first time. It was subtle and invisible, but it was everywhere, she liked it. As soon as she walked in, she saw the stairs going up to the second floor. She didn''t worry about going up, but walked to the side of the stairs. After she reached the stairs, she saw several rooms, the door of each room was closed tightly. Walked to the first door, it said: Lingjue martial arts. Walked to the second door, it said: Potion and Elixir. On the third door: Summon. call? Xiao Muling looked at the words on the door, and the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared in his mind, and the appearance of the nine-tailed spirit fox was a formation totem on the horizon. Could it be...that is the legendary summoning circle? So the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, she summoned it? Summoners should not be so easy to become, so don''t think too much. There is a fourth door next to the third door, but nothing is written on it. After that, there was endless darkness. Xiao Muling turned to look, always feeling that there was something in front of him. The space has changed from modern to ancient, completely unfamiliar. For this once-familiar space, now she has to start to be familiar and understand again. She knows that this space will be able to open up some places and unlock some things as her strength improves, and then get a lot of unexpected good things. So she didn''t walk directly to the second floor, nor did she walk into the darkness anymore. Although the space has changed a lot, some essences will not change. Although this space belongs to her, it is still quite rebellious if it is not strong enough to do anything forcibly. With a light tusk, she stood in front of the first door, looked up, and tried to push it away, but found that she couldn''t push it away no matter how hard she was. She walked to the second door, the third door, and so on. Xiao Muling:... With her current physical condition, she is very anxious to find a way to cultivate. If she can cultivate, then she will have the most basic capital to do what she wants to do later, but now these doors can''t be opened. Is it necessary to cultivate and have power to promote? "Lingyuan Pool." Xiao Muling suddenly thought of the pool outside and immediately turned and walked outside. As soon as she walked out of the ancient pagoda, the door of the ancient pagoda was closed, and after a glance behind her, she strode forward. She will definitely open those doors! No matter how many doors there are behind, she will let it appear and open it too! Standing in front of Lingyuanchi, she looked down at herself and then took off her shoes and walked inside. Just stepping into the pool, the icy chill suddenly hit the bottom of my heart from the soles of my feet! Severe pain hits from the heart, and the hot burning quickly spreads to every corner of the body! There was a tremor in her legs, and she almost fell into the pool because of the sudden pain. With a pale face, Xiao Muling stood in place with cold sweat on her forehead. She gritted her teeth while looking at the crystal clear water. The water in the pool was clear, but it was as cold as ice when I walked in. The chill fell into the body and immediately turned into a hot flame, which rushed away inside the body. In order to practice. These words emerged in her mind. Although painful, she continued to walk forward. She seemed to be walking barefoot on the ice blade, her feet pierced by the ice blade and dripping with blood, but there were no wounds on her feet. I walked to the side of the pool with difficulty and sat down. The severe ice tingling hit again. This time it was no longer my feet, it was the place where I was soaked by the pool water! The inside of her body was burning like a fire, and she felt that she was immersed in molten slurry, but the cold frost and chill on her body reminded her that she was in the midst of the cold winter. Her lips turned pale because of the pain, Xiao Muling watched her body soak most of the water, and continued to move deeper. Its just part of it, but all of it. It is estimated that this pool of water is to change her physique. Although after walking in, the inside of the body seemed to be rolled by molten slurry, but the place where it was soaked by the pool water was obviously different from other places. So, yes, yes...all. She moved her body very hard and walked in from the side of the Lingquan Pond. In fact, it was only a few steps, but it took her a long, long time. In this process, she felt that the time was even longer. In the end she held her breath, and she was completely submerged in the pool. The billowing flames suddenly rushed away from the body, and the ice blade pierced every part of the body! Can breathe! She was a little surprised that she could breathe in this pool, but when the pain struck, she didn''t have time to be happy. The body completely softened, she was rolling in the water with pain, but the pain never subsided. Everywhere in the body is like the kind of ice falling on the body, cutting off her flesh and blood piece by piece! She didn''t know how long it had passed, but the piercing frost and the scorching of the molten body made her feel that life is better than death! She clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. Because the fists were clenched too tightly, the nails fell into flesh and blood, but these pains were nothing to her, she still persisted in the water! Even if this kind of pain makes her life worse than death, she will hold on! In this world, if you can''t practice, you are nothing! She has someone she wants to protect, and she doesn''t want to be bullied in this world, so she has to be strong! She has people who want to destroy, want to torture to death, and don''t want them to live better than anyone else! She wants them to be **** in the days to come! In this world, only the strong have the power to speak! Chapter 7: Cultivation! At the bottom of Lingyuan Pond, a girl was lying there wearing a white gauze, the gauze flowing with the waves. She lay calmly on the bottom of the water, as if she was asleep. At this time, a buzzing sound spread from the bottom of the water, and golden light flashed across, shining on the pool water, sparkling waves, like a wandering golden dragon. The girl opened her eyes at this moment, her body was swimming, she swam out from the bottom of the water. The beauty is alluring, and the water is like a lotus, charming and moving... But all this has to be done while ignoring the birthmark on the other half of her face. Xiao Muling reluctantly walked out of the pool and lay down on the grass nearby, panting slightly. "Death to death." The pain will not weaken here, and it will continue. Looking at the time, she shouldn''t have been in for long, but she felt it had been a long time. "It seems that I will often soak in this pool in the future." Just such a little time is already her limit. There was no such Lingyuan pool in the space before, could it be because of her physique, the space knew she needed it, so it was specially made? It was the first time that Xiao Muling knew that this space could still be like this. After all, she had no talent for it before. She sat up, the pain gradually disappeared, and bursts of warmth radiated from her body. She looked down and found that the clothes on her body were already dry. "Could it be..." She sat upright in surprise, and began to gather aura according to the method Xiao Canglan taught before. The breeze was blowing, and the breath between heaven and earth flowed, enveloped her body, and then flowed into her body. Spiritual air flows into the body and falls into the dantian. The quiet and gloomy dantian is as bright and shining as the light of dawn falling in the dark night! She didn''t stop, absorbing the spiritual energy, and her dantian became brighter and brighter, and this practice was no longer the same as before, and the spiritual energy she absorbed would be lost again. When Dan Tian was completely bright, she opened her eyes and looked down at her hands. This Lingyuan Pond can really allow her to practice! I saw the horizon inadvertently. At this time, it was night outside the space, but inside it was daytime, as if it was daytime every time I came in. Thinking that although she could practice, she still didn''t have a suitable spiritual formula and needed to upgrade her strength level as soon as possible, she immediately put away her mind. It should be possible to open the door now, whether she was a martial artist or summoned, she had to practice. There are also medicines. The current memory does not know much about medicines, but it seems that they are also very important in this world. Xiao Muling walked into the ancient pagoda again, walked to the door of the first door, raised his hand and pushed it past. The door of the room that couldn''t be opened with so much difficulty just now was easily opened this time. The light inside was as bright as the day outside, with rows of shelves greeted with various ancient books on bamboo slips. She walked over and picked up the first book, opened the bamboo slip, and the line of words came into view. Wuling is also called Yuanshi because it relies on spiritual energy to transform into vitality, so it is also called Yuanshi, and it is also called Wuling Yuanshi. Those who cannot become a summoner can become a Wuling Yuanshi by practicing Yuanli. All things remain unchanged, regardless of martial arts or summoners, they are divided into eight attributes, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. Whether you want to cultivate a Wuling Yuanshi or become a summoner, you must first determine your own attributes before you can begin to practice martial arts techniques and summon monsters based on attributes. The ranks of Wuling Yuanshi are: Quench Qi, Xiu Wu, Xiu Ling, Yuan Wu, Wu Ling, Wu Jun, Wu Wang, Wu Sheng, Wu Zun, Po Wu, Cheng Yuan... Each level is divided into twelve levels, and every time a level is promoted, when the martial arts spirit is used, the strength also increases by one point. Cheng Yuan, what is behind Cheng Yuan? Xiao Muling wanted to see clearly, but the text behind it became blurred. She opened the bamboo slip completely, and there was nothing else on it, it was all blurred. "It seems that here, only those with martial arts can be seen. The ones summoned should go to the third door and find them. First, find a martial art that suits my practice." After she finished speaking, she put down this spiritual technique and moved to the side. Go. If you don''t show it to her, it means that her current strength cannot be opened up. Xiao Muling walked around here, but did not pick a suitable one. At this moment, golden light intertwined and displayed in front of him, and the golden bamboo slips came into view. Xiao Muling stopped and looked at the bamboo slips and stretched out her hands. The bamboo slip fell in her hand, and just touched her finger, it turned into golden light and flowed into her body. Ling Jue appears automatically? Two words flashed in my mind-Sky Spirit! Those two words disappeared from my mind, and then a few more lines appeared. Qiongling, the spirit of the sky! The fundamental distraction and martial skills of Wu Ling are divided into twelve levels, and the mind and martial skills are suitable for any attribute Wu Ling Yuan Master! The Heart Jue, which can be recited silently during cultivation, can speed up the cultivation of the Wuling Yuanshi. The spirit of the sky! First go to practice cultivation, turn around and walk out, walk to the door and look at the third door. "Cultivation of Wuling Yuanshi first, at least someone will have the ability to fight back when I find me." The summoner will look at it later. Standing next to Lingyuan Pond again, Xiao Muling felt his legs feel a little soft. If you want to practice in this, it is estimated that the speed will be much faster. She gritted her teeth, her eyes were firm, and she walked into the water. Despite her psychological preparation, she still trembles with pain. When she went into the water, she almost fainted due to severe pain. Holding back the pain, Xiao Muling muttered the Qiongling''s Heart Jue in silence. She didn''t know how long it had passed, but she was meditating on the Heart Jue. Although the pain did not abate, she seemed to be able to bear it more than before. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and was completely absorbed by her. She was lying under the water as if she had fallen asleep. The power in the body condenses and wanders, spreading to all parts of the body, but it is not the same as the eight attributes mentioned in the ancient books! Xiao Muling opened her eyes immediately, she swam through the bottom of the water with the pain and walked ashore. what happened? She can cultivate! Inexplicably nervous, she immediately explored her dantian with her legs crossed. In the dantian, the power is operating, she can feel a force flowing in the dantian, but she can''t see it, nor can she know its attributes. It is like a ghost, flying through her body, she can feel it clearly but she can''t see and capture it! It is totally different from the powers Xiao Canglan and Xiao Muling said in his memory! and-- The power in her body is walking backwards! I don''t know what happened, but what I care most about is whether she can practice! Xiao Muling stretched out his hand to try to condense the power of the martial arts, the wave of the dragon came from the air, the power in the palm of the hand was condensing! can! It is indeed possible! But the power in her body is indeed going backwards, and she can''t see the power cohesion at all, she can only feel it! what happened? and many more! Master Wu Ling can gather strength in this way, which means that although her body is walking backwards, not only can she cultivate, but the speed of cultivation is even faster than ordinary people! But just after cultivating for a while, her current strength has reached the level of spiritual cultivation! "Plop~Plop~" With a sudden heartbeat, Xiao Muling looked up blankly in surprise and confusion. Where does the heartbeat come from? Chapter 8: It is best not to meet him again! Xiao Muling raised her hand to cover her chest, suddenly feeling a little irritable in her heart. and many more! She stood up suddenly, turned and looked around. The frequency of this heartbeat... is the same as hers! ? She was surprised in her heart and repeatedly determined that the heartbeat she heard was not her own. With doubts, Xiao Muling walked forward, and as she walked out, the power around her body dried her clothes. Passing through the wooded garden, the heartbeat became more and more obvious. Walking to the stone wall at the extreme edge of the space, Xiao Muling looked up at the moss-grown cliff and pursed the corner of his mouth. Turning her head to look at both sides, she looked at the stone wall again, and took a closer look. Where there is no moss on the stone wall, there are traces of carvings. "This is..." There was no stone wall in the space before, but there are still carvings on the stone wall that appears now. When Xiao Muling''s finger touched the stone wall, black light suddenly flowed around her body. The light followed her fingertips into the top of the rock wall, Xiao Muling saw the light flashing from her fingertips, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he wanted to stop and look at it. At this moment, the power in front of her attracted her. She instinctively wanted to break free, and at that moment, the surroundings were completely covered by darkness. Turning around and looking, there is darkness all around, and the stone wall is long gone. And she could feel the power coming in layers like a whirlpool, she was standing in the center of the whirlpool! by! What the **** is this again? Xiao Muling cursed in her heart, and immediately became more defensive. This is the first time such a situation has happened in the space. I don''t know what will happen in the future, so be careful. The darkness faded, the whirlpool disappeared, and a door appeared in front of Xiao Muling. She hesitated for a moment, opened the door, and rushed to her face. The hall of cold ice came into view, there was nothing else in the hall, there was ice everywhere. This is where? Is there such a place in the space? The violent heartbeat in the ear continued. I don''t know if he kept listening to the heartbeat, Xiao Muling felt that his heartbeat had also become louder. "Look and talk." Always find out where the heartbeat is coming from. The frequency of this heartbeat has always been the same as hers. Following the sound of the heartbeat, walking in a long passage, the more the chill is getting around him as he walks inside, Xiao Muling is still barefoot, and the clothes on his body are pitiful. She rubbed her arms around her body and continued to walk forward. Fortunately, I have a little strength to support it, otherwise I can walk here. What the **** is it? With a light tusk, she speeds up. You can figure out where this is early, and you can leave early. She unswervingly walked forward, finally stepped out of the long passage, and finally walked into an ice room, which was the coldest! "Is this the innermost?" Looking around the ice room, Xiao Muling was about to say that there was nothing but the ice layer, when a naked body came into her eyes. by! She took a breath, and instinctively took a half step back, but did not remove her eyes. Lying on the ice is a man, or a very good-looking man. Just a side face makes people unable to move their eyes. He is like falling into this world, noble, sacred, and inviolable, even if he is just lying here, he exudes an inaccessible majesty! It looked like a fallen ice and snow elf, clean and holy, and people couldn''t bear to approach him, as if being a little closer to him was a kind of blasphemy! It is simply stunning in the world! Xiao Muling lightly looked at his impeccably perfect profile, hesitated for a moment, and she walked over. The face became clearer, and when he walked in front of him and saw that face clearly, Xiao Muling''s eyes were stained with a smile. It''s perfect and can''t be faulty. If I just look at it for a lifetime, I probably won''t get tired of it. "I have seen many beauties, but no one can compare to him." As she spoke, she poked his face with her hand. The sleeping person didn''t seem to know that she had done this, and there was no movement, and she was a little relieved. The regular ups and downs of the man''s chest proved that he was just asleep and not dead, but the speed of his heartbeat was a bit fast. "When is there such a place in my space, and such a...man?" Is this really her space? Xiao Muling thought this way, then lowered her head and stretched out her hand to touch her heart, then looked up at his chest rise and fall, after hesitating for a while, she stretched out her hand. The hand fell on the ups and downs, and the fire-like temperature hit, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. So hot! Just touching it like this makes it feel like you''ve reached an extremely hot place, not a place shrouded in ice. No wonder he was lying in this ice layer, otherwise he would have been burned to death by this temperature. The heartbeat sounded in my ears, one was his and the other was my own, and the two heartbeats were beating at the same time, the frequency was exactly the same! Xiao Muling was startled slightly, his eyes crossed with surprise, "The sound of the heartbeat is his." But how could his heartbeat be consistent with his own? Her eyes lowered, doubts arose in her heart, she casually retracted her hand, and accidentally touched his body, she looked at it again, raised her hand to poke, and squeezed. "The hand feels pretty good." The figure is also so impeccable. Xiao Muling moved his gaze to look at that face. At this moment, the man who was in a coma opened his eyes, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. Woke up! Two words appeared in his mind, Xiao Muling immediately withdrew his hand, and quickly stepped back, a huge "crouching" sounded in his heart! This series of things happened within a few seconds, but she had retreated two feet away. Xiao Muling felt that at this moment, she had moved the fastest and most agile since she came here! The man looked at her sideways, the emotions in his eyes alternated. "you!" The breath on his body suddenly became dangerous, and those eyes were staring at her like wild beasts, and he was about to get up when he moved his body. Xiao Muling blinked, his thoughts moving fast. Originally thought it was a comatose person, only to fall asleep, although she had never seen such a good-looking person, special... admiration, but this kind of thing had to be divided into occasions. He exudes a dangerous aura in front of him, telling her all the time that she definitely can''t beat him now! There is only one now! Thirty-six counts to walk is the best count, run! With this thought in her mind, she turned around and ran back. As soon as the man sat up on the ice bed, he saw Xiao Muling running away quickly. He struggled to get up and sat back, frowning and reaching for his forehead. A low growl rang from the ice chamber. "Xiao Muling, can you escape!?" The voice spread from the ice room, but Xiao Muling had already walked far and did not hear it, otherwise she would be shocked when this person called her name, and she would be more careful in the future! First of all, it is best not to meet him again! Chapter 9: He is the only summoner! Running into the door that came in, Xiao Muling quickly closed the door! The moment she closed the door, the darkness receded, and the scenery of the space appeared in front of her again. She was startled, turned around and looked behind. The stone wall was there, and the surroundings were the same as before, as if nothing had happened. "Just come back?" Pointing to the stone wall, she felt even more puzzled. With that angry face flashing in her mind, she hesitated to stretch out her hand to touch the stone wall, breathing slightly, "I won''t follow it." When my finger touched the stone wall, there was no movement at all, and there was no such thing as before, suddenly surrounded by darkness, and a door appeared in front of him. She breathed a sigh of relief and gasped in relief. "Fortunately, run fast." But what''s the matter with this stone wall? Is that place not a space? It looks like it really doesn''t look like space, but since it''s not in her space, why did she suddenly go there just now? And that man, who is he? Why is his heartbeat the same as hers? Re-stretched his hand to caress his heart, the heartbeat that I heard just now was no longer audible. The last angry face appeared in his mind, "His eyes... are purple." When I was in the ice room just now, I just left without paying attention to anything else. But this man is really the best in the world, the world is stunning, she has never seen such a good-looking one! After another glance at the stone wall, he was sure that the man would not follow him, and Xiao Muling was about to go back and continue practicing. Although the power in the body is reversed, she can indeed cultivate. Since she can cultivate in this way and there is no other method of cultivation, then continue. As for why this is so, I can only find the answer later. "Patriarch." "Wait for me, I''ll go in and see Ling''er." "Yes." ... Hearing a sound from outside the space, Xiao Muling immediately left the space. Back in the room, she looked outside and found that the sky was already bright. Seeing Xiao Canglan about to come in, she quickly returned to the bed. Xiao Canglan had just opened the door and walked into the room as soon as he sat down on the bed. "Father." She breathed calmly and shouted with a slight smile. Seeing her getting up, Xiao Canglan quickly walked over, "Why did you get up, are you hungry?" "I''m hungry." I was really hungry. After a whole night of tossing, I still suffered such a serious injury, and my body couldn''t stand it. Xiao Canglan smiled when she saw her like this, "I''ll let people prepare." He turned and left as he said, Xiao Muling held him. "father." Xiao Canglan turned around a little nervous, "Why is it uncomfortable?" "Did you see the Regent last night?" They said to solve the current situation of the Xiao family, but the regent said something, but it is so easy. I couldn''t say anything without seeing the Regent. When I saw the Regent, the Regent had to agree and said that word for the Xiao family. Xiao Canglan was taken aback, then recovered, "Have you heard all of them?" "Yeah." She nodded. "The regent did not go last night, but Ling''er can rest assured that Dad will take good care of the Xiao family and protect Ling''er." While speaking, he reached out and touched Xiao Muling''s head. The regent is not so easy to see, and he appears only a few times throughout the year. He said last night that he would come, but it was expected that he did not come. However, he will definitely guard the Xiao family. Only by ensuring the safety of the Xiao family can he protect his Ling''er. Seeing the sadness in his eyes, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, but just agreed. Without the regent, she would figure out her own way. Although she is now different from ordinary people in her cultivation, she can indeed practice, and she has reached the level of spiritual cultivation. Able to practice, with strength, she can protect her father! "Father, I have one more question." "Ok?" "How many summoners do we have in the Xiao family?" She asked seriously. "Why do you suddenly ask like this?" Xiao Canglan was puzzled. She had never cared about this before. He didn''t mention it to her, for fear that it would make her sad. "I''m Dad''s daughter, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, I should care about these." Xiao Muling replied with a smile. Xiao Canglan walked over to the bed and sat down, smiling gently, "The only person in the Xiao family is the summoner." He is the only one! The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched. Are summoners so rare? "They don''t say that Xiao Liangxiao is very talented and is also a summoner." So speaking, Xiao Liangxiao is not a summoner. Xiao Canglan stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead gently, "Ling''er, where did you learn what your father taught you?" Uh Did you teach it? It may have been taught, but she did not remember them. "Okay, you take a good rest first." Xiao Canglan thought she asked this, only when she was curious and didn''t think too much. "Father, I want to go to the Tibetan building." The Tibetan building contains the Xiao family''s various books and weapons, as well as some precious and rare things, etc. Maybe she can find the answer in the Tibetan building in terms of cultivation. I don''t know when I will go to the Tibetan building, so I will tell him first, then I can go directly. "Tianglou?" Xiao Canglan was a little surprised. She never went or even deliberately avoided places, why would she want to go now? "I''m thinking about going to see when I''m okay." Before Xiao Muling didn''t like going to the Tibetan building because she couldn''t practice, she knew that. As for her now, she wants to find the reason for the reversal of her physical strength, and she also wants to learn about the Xiao family through the Tibetan house records. She has just arrived in this world not long ago, and there are still many things to know, and the Tibetan building is a very good place. "Go if you want." It''s okay to go and see. Xiao Muling responded with a smile and stared at Xiao Canglan. In his memory, his father was always gentle in front of her, and he had never spoken loudly. It seemed that it was the first time she saw her father screaming like that last night, and that was also extremely worried about her. "Wait here for a while, Xiao Qing will bring you food, daddy is still okay." "Ok." Xiao Canglan got up and left. Xiao Qing, who had been guarding outside all night, followed Xiao Canglan and left. Xiao Muling lay and watched them leave, just about to re-enter the space, when the sound of knocking on the door sounded. "Knocking." As soon as Xiao Muling was about to speak out, the people outside had already pushed the door in first. Frowning slightly, she lay down and closed her eyes. The people who came in without waiting for her to speak, obviously thought she was not awake yet. People who walked in this way are afraid that it is not only as simple as coming to see her, so let''s take a look first. Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t regained consciousness, the visitor walked to the bed, and the poisonous light hidden in his eyes revealed. Contemptuous words rang in my ears, with a strong vicious tone in his voice, "You ugly, why don''t you die outside!" Under the quilt, Xiao Muling''s hand on his side clenched into a fist, and anger suddenly surged in his heart! Die outside? It turns out that so many people want her to die! "In that case, I will help Miss Liang Xiao solve you!" After the person said, he took out a dagger and pierced Xiao Muling''s heart! Chapter 10: Kill people! The blade struck, Xiao Muling suddenly opened his eyes! One hand blocked the swinging arm, and the other hand fell on the incoming person, shaking her back! She turned over and sat up, looking at people coldly. The visitor staggered back, and the palm fell on her abdomen. She cried out in pain, and blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Seeing Xiao Muling sitting up, she was shocked and her eyes widened. "Big, Miss!" She, she was not in a coma! The thoughts in her heart are already chaotic, but there is nothing in her head. Xiao Muling stood up and looked at her hand. It was indeed a spiritual cultivation level. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the person lying on the ground, and she put her mind away. "Lian''er?" Her maid. She still remembered that this maid was given to her by Xiao Liangxiao, and she was very comfortable with what she said. She was sent to her to make her happy. Kill her? It''s really easy to use, and it''s really very comfortable! Very loyal! "Big, Miss..." Lian''er called, her thoughts flying. What she said, this **** has been heard! She immediately decided, and there was a ruthless look in her eyes. Now that it has been exposed, it is better to just kill her like this as Ms. Liang Xiao''s orders! Anyway, it''s just a rubbish, kill her, then Miss Liang Xiao will take care of herself! Lian''er snorted contemptuously, clenched the dagger in her hand, waved her arm at Xiao Muling again, and dropped the sharp blade! From the corner of her eye, seeing the sharp blade swinging down, Xiao Muling did not panic, nor did she have any intention of avoiding it. She raised her hand and slapped it over! "Snapped!" This slap condensed strength, and before Lian''er''s sharp blade fell, it fell on her face! Lian''er was slapped to the ground with this slap, and the daggers in her hand were scattered beside her. She was lying on the ground, and her face immediately swelled. How can it be! Lian''er was directly slapped by this slap. She had no idea that Xiao Muling would fight back, and could fight back! After all, although her talent for cultivation is not very good, she is also a cultivator. In front of her, Xiao Muling should not have the strength to fight back, but now it is not what she thought. With his eyes down, Xiao Muling glanced at the dagger next to him, and Xiao Muling kicked it aside. Slowly walked to the side of Lian''er and squatted down, but Xiao Muling showed a smile on his face. She slowly stretched out her hand and stroked Lian''er''s red and swollen cheek. I felt the light touch in the place where it was originally hot and painful, and the pain was accompanied by numbness, and Lian''er only felt a chill from the soles of her feet into her heart! "Xiao Liangxiao asked you to come?" What she just said was to help Xiao Liangxiao solve her. Seeing the smile on Xiao Muling''s face, Lian''er was frightened for a while! She didn''t wear a mask, and the dark half of her face was so gloomy and terrible, like a ghost returning from hell! But when she thought of Xiao Liangxiao''s words again, she suddenly felt confident again and snorted slightly. "Xiao Muling, a good person like Ms. Liang Xiao is constantly being bullied by you, and you despicably ask the patriarch to take you to the Summon Domain. How can I let you hurt Miss Liang Xiao again!" She had been to see Miss Liang Xiao, because of her Xiao Muling, Miss Liang Xiao fainted. Such a waste, she has been pestering Ms. Liang Xiao, and every time she is bullied, the patriarch will protect her when she comes back. Ms. Liang Xiao has been wronged! Now I want to harass Ms. Liang Xiao, and I want to pester Ms. Liang Xiao to summon the domain! Xiao Muling is just a drag! waste! Since it was a waste, she helped Ms. Liang Xiao solve it. Anyway, she died of a waste, and there was no loss to the Xiao family! "Bull her Xiao Liangxiao." Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically. It turned out that for so many years, in the eyes of these people, it was Xiao Muling who was bullying Xiao Liangxiao. They all killed Xiao Muling, and it made people think that Xiao Muling bullied her. What a flourishing white lotus! Pretty! beautiful! "Since you don''t want to be by my side, why don''t you leave earlier?" Xiao Muling''s hand fell on her neck after she finished speaking. Where is her purpose? Seeing that Lian''er had already said this, everything had been broken, and she was not afraid to continue speaking. Anyway, she is a trash, she should know that she should commit suicide and apologize if she hurt Miss Liang Xiao! Among the Xiao family, only Miss Liang Xiao is the most noble! "I''m here to help Miss Liang Xiao look at you, the patriarch wants you to inherit the family jade bi, you are a trash..." "Boom!" The door was kicked open directly. At this time, a water blade flew over the heart of Lian''er from the front, and then the water blade dissipated, and blood poured out frantically! She twitched her body in pain, she couldn''t believe it, and she soon lost her breath. Xiao Muling looked at the dead Lian''er, slowly retracted his hand and looked up. Xiao Liangxiao stood there, seeing her look over, and quickly concealed the murderous look on his face. Xiao Muling got up, with one hand behind her, looking flatly at Xiao Liangxiao. It''s really neat to kill and kill. Xiao Jia Yubi. It turned out that this thing was not only stared at by outsiders, but there were also countless eyes staring at it in Xiao''s family. But in her memory, she had never seen Xiao Jia Yubi. How did these people feel that Xiao Jia Yubi was with her? Xiao Liangxiao''s expression was tense, and he quickly walked over, pulling his hands directly over Xiao Muling''s, grievances in his eyes. "Ling''er, she talks nonsense, I never let her stare at Yubi, Yubi is your thing, I never thought about it. Although I chose Lian''er specially, it was because she would really serve people, but I didn''t expect that she would stare at Jade Bi in such a reluctant manner. " Fortunately, she didn''t feel relieved to come over and take a look, if otherwise, everything can''t be saved. If Xiao Muling died yesterday, she wouldn''t need to be like this today. Now that Xiao Muling is still alive, she can only live with Xiao Muling as before. Even if she is extremely disgusting Xiao Muling, she can only endure it! Waiting patiently, my father won the position of patriarch, the day when she became the eldest daughter of the Xiao family! Xiao Muling lowered his eyes to look at the hand being held, disgust in the depths of his eyes. Don''t confess! She didn''t say anything yet, just look at how many times Xiao Liangxiao had said Xiao Jia Yubi. She raised her cold eyes, and she met Xiao Liangxiao''s gaze. Seeing his cold eyes, Xiao Liangxiao was stunned for a moment, almost failing to keep the grievances on his face. The corners of her mouth twitched to evoke an arc, and she kept smiling, she gently tentatively asked: "Ling''er, what''s wrong with you, don''t you believe what your sister said? Could it be that you heard something yesterday? impossible! She was not dead at the time, but she would have passed out, what could she hear! Xiao Liangxiao looked at Xiao Muling, still gentle, smiling full, as if he was the most perfect person in the world. What a blooming white lotus. The acting is real. Xiao Muling sneered in her heart, and then she took a step closer to Xiao Liangxiao, raised her hand, and the next moment, her fingers curled and pinched Xiao Liangxiao''s neck! Chapter 11: Xiao Qing, what do you think? "Ling, Ling''er!" With cold eyes falling into his eyes, Xiao Liangxiao''s heart trembled, and immediately opened the power of martial arts in his hand. At the same time, two people came from outside, they saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically! "Xiao Muling, what are you doing." Xiao Muling looked at the visitor and let go of his fingers a little bit. "What do you say I am doing?" She smiled and looked at Xiao Liangxiao. Now she really didn''t have the power. If Xiao Liangxiao had died at the moment when she was pinching her neck, no matter where these two people appeared, they could stop it. Xiao Liangxiao immediately took a step back and covered his neck. "Ling''er is just joking with me." Xiao Liangxiao smiled, weakly speaking. She also wanted to know what happened to Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling sneered in her heart, knowing she would say that, after all, she Xiao Liangxiao is a good person! joke? The visitor looked suspicious, and immediately saw the dead Lian''er, his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately pointed at Xiao Muling and yelled at him. "Xiao Muling, you are so bold, you dare to kill people!" kill? Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically when he looked at the people coming. Seeing someone dead, she killed them first. Xiao Liangxiao reacted immediately, walked to the person, and said anxiously: "Uncle Liu Yuan, things have nothing to do with Ling''er, I did it all, Ling''er doesn''t know anything." When these words fell, the eyes of the two people looking at Xiao Muling were even more unfriendly. "Xiao''er, I know you are kind-hearted, but don''t carry anything on yourself." Xiao Liuyuan looked at Xiao Liangxiao with much more friendly eyes. They all saw that Xiao Muling was about to kill her, and there was nothing else he couldn''t do! Xiao Muling smiled coldly, what Xiao Liangxiao said was really ridiculous. Xiao Liangxiao deliberately emphasized that what happened in her room had nothing to do with her. Then again, she killed the people herself. This is not just turning around to tell these two people, in fact, she did it, and she Xiao Liangxiao was kind-hearted, and took the initiative to help her carry it out. Xiao Liuyuan? Oh, remember, Xiao Liangxiao''s uncle, who he would speak for, was clear at a glance. "Since the murderer has admitted, then deal with it as soon as possible." The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words spread, Xiao Muling turned around and sat down indifferently. Xiao Liangxiao looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, how could she say this! Normally, Xiao Muling said that, even if she killed someone herself, she would rush to say that she did it. This matter will naturally fall on Xiao Muling, she doesn''t have to bear anything, anyway, there is something Xiao Muling will stand in front of. Xiao Liuyuan frowned. Lian''er on the ground was a cultivator. Of course he knew how Xiao Muling could kill, but... Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Xiao Liangxiao, and Xiao Liuyuan made a decisive decision. "Xiao Muling, are these things going to be pushed to Xiaoer again?" What he said was a distressed head, as if the murder was Xiao Muling, and Xiao Liangxiao was the one who was forcibly backed up. "Xiao Liuyuan!" The three words fall, cold and frost! Xiao Liuyuan''s heart twitched fiercely, then his face sank and he murmured. "You, you are bold! Dare to call my name!" She was a waste! Xiao Muling walked towards him, the powerful aura centered on her, spreading around! In a blink of an eye, the atmosphere in the room became depressed. Seeing Xiao Muling walking by, Xiao Liuyuan''s face shook fiercely, and the panic came to his heart again. Xiao Liangxiao on the side was also stunned. The person with full aura in front of him was really Xiao Muling? "Even if I killed the people? Is it possible that you still want to kill me, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, for a servant girl of the Xiao family!" His words were sonorous and powerful, and his eyes looked at Xiao Liuyuan with a smile, but the depths of the smile were full of bloodthirsty! When the last word fell, Xiao Liuyuan couldn''t hold up the strong pressure, and took a step back. He couldn''t say a word, and under the strong pressure, he couldn''t even breathe. "you you" Xiao Liuyuan was incoherent and didn''t know what to say, the people behind him came over. "Xiao Muling, you are just a trash, what a eldest Xiao family!" Xiao Muling looked at him and quickly searched for this person in his memory. His name is Xiao Zhe, the son of Xiao Liuyuan, and he has never bullied Xiao Muling since he was a child. Today, the three of them want to hold onto this matter? Knowing that it was Xiao Liangxiao who had killed him, he even wanted to push this incident on her. "In that case, it is better for us to go in front of the elders and let them see how this person died." They don''t want to hold on, then make things bigger! The whole Xiao family knew it! This is not the best! Clan old! She was hit by a stone in her head yesterday, right? The elder in the family is the person with the highest authority in the Xiao family in recent years, except for the patriarch, and if a patriarch makes a mistake, all of them can join hands to punish the patriarch! Now she actually wants to bring this matter to a few clan elders! Xiao Liuyuan exclaimed in his heart, his face flushed. Although the clan elders of the Xiao family say that many people are partial to Xiao Liangxiao, and no one of them cares about Xiao Muling, but they won''t cause trouble to the clan elders. When things were smashed in front of them, they examined the wounds and knew who did it. The most important thing is that as soon as he came in, he said that Xiao Muling had killed someone, and the clan elders would think that his ability was not good! "Ling''er, why bother to disturb the elders? We can solve it by ourselves. I promise that Uncle Liu Yuan will not say anything today." Xiao Liangxiao heard that she was going to the clan elder, and walked over, smiling and persuading her to look like someone outside of this matter. She Xiao Muling was afraid that she was crazy, but because of the death of a maidservant, she actually wanted to go to the clan elder. What good is it for her to go to the clan''s old man? What happened to her today? How come you are so strong about one thing all of a sudden. Also, today she has become disobedient to her own words. "If you don''t make it clear, then you will say that I bully you, wrong you, and make you bear all this, I can''t afford it. After all, you are a genius who is going to summon the domain." Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Liangxiao and said with a sneer. When she talked about Summoning Domain, she could increase her tone. Sure enough, when these words fell, Xiao Liangxiao''s expression also changed a bit. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling was about to walk outside. Xiao Liangxiao''s expression changed when she saw her behavior, and in a blink of an eye she walked in front of her and stopped her way! "Ling''er!" She said in a deep voice, her face changed. Xiao Muling looked at her, red lips lightly opened, "Xiao Qing, what do you think?" Xiao Qing! The three people present suddenly looked towards the door, and the tall figure did not know when they appeared at the door. They looked at them with plain eyes and expressionless faces. After seeing Xiao Qing, Xiao Liangxiao''s hand hanging down beside her shook fiercely. Xiao Qing, he has followed the patriarch since he was a child, and it can be said that he grew up next to the patriarch, and is currently one of the most powerful guards around the patriarch! And he only listens to the orders of the patriarch, never favoritism, let alone change his decision for whom! There are even rumors in the Xiao family that he will pass the assessment in the future and become a disciple of one of the clan elders, so that he can inherit the position of this clan elder in the future! How did he see what happened today! "The eldest wants it, of course it can." When the words of neither humble nor utterance fell, Xiao Liangxiao and Xiao Liuyuan seemed to have thunder in their ears! Chapter 12: Killed someone and pushed it to Xiao Muling! He He The corners of Xiao Liangxiao''s mouth twitched, looking at Xiao Qing, wishing to go straight to him and kill him. However, this is impossible. The person in front of him is one of the best talents of the Xiao family, and they can''t touch him at all. Xiao Liangxiao looked at Xiao Muling again, wanting to say something, but Xiao Muling went outside here. "Xiao Qing, take the corpse, let''s go to the elders." Xiao Qing walked over, picked up the corpse on the ground, and walked outside. His behavior seemed to be not alone. "Xiaoer, now, what should I do now?" Xiao Liuyuan pointed and said anxiously, with panic on his face. This, this, this is going to Clan Laona! "What are you worried about?" An indifferent voice sounded. what does she say? Xiao Liuyuan looked over and saw that Xiao Liangxiao was not worried, but laughed instead. He felt that everyone was crazy today. "The elder of the clan is on my side. Although the elder of the Xiaoyi clan has always maintained fairness, he will not treat me for the sake of the Xiao family." Xiao Muling just went to the clan elder, so what can the clan elder punish her for the affairs of a handmaid? Xiao Liuyuan suddenly calmed down, "That''s what I said." Xiao Qing carried a corpse and walked to the yard where the clan elder was. It was enough for Xiao Muling and Xiao Liangxiao to be there, including Xiao Liuyuan and Xiao Ze. Everyone in the Xiao family looked at them and became confused one by one. What''s wrong with this? Ignoring them, a few people went straight to the high-rise courtyard where the clan elder was. They walked into the tall building in the middle of the courtyard, and the surrounding area suddenly became dark. Xiao Muling paused, glanced around, and continued to walk forward. This is the place where the clan elders are. It is said that in this building, they will only be here when they meet people, and stay in their yard all other time. Power was flowing around, she felt the wave of power, and she looked upstairs. There is no building in the middle of this tall building, and the roof can be seen at a glance, but there are different attics on both sides of the tall building. Several breaths appeared, and at the same time, a light was lit next to each attic room. Xiao Qing put down the corpse in his hands, clasped his fists in both hands, "I have seen five elders." "I have seen five clan elders." Xiao Liangxiao and the others also said. Xiao Muling stood beside Xiao Qing, just watching quietly, without saying anything, and making no other actions. Xiao Liangxiao and the three of them also noticed this and snorted in their hearts. Xiao Muling is really a fool, dare to be like this when he gets here. The clan elder is disrespectful, and if the clan elders want to punish her, the patriarch can''t stop her here. It seemed that today, Xiao Muling was afraid it would not be so easy to leave. The clan elders had long seen her uncomfortable. She is still like this now, how could she not take this opportunity to punish her. Xiao Liangxiao and the others thought, gloating in their hearts. Xiao Qing glanced at her from the corner of his eye, and he coughed slightly, "Miss, I want to meet these clan elders." "Yes, sister Ling''er, I quickly met the clan elder." Xiao Liangxiao responded, but the smile in his eyes became more ironic. She came here to be punished, and she asked for it. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and looked at one of the lights. "I should have met several clan elders, but I don''t know if the clan elders are really as powerful as the legend, and they are worth seeing." The main breath of this attic is the strongest in it. Although she has just started her practice, these sensitive abilities are still there. After the five of them appeared, five auras appeared, relying on these auras to distinguish which of them was the strongest. The cold words spread in the tall buildings, and every word clearly passed into the ears of everyone present. Xiao Liangxiao and the others immediately snickered in their hearts when they heard this. Knowing this a long time ago, they shouldn''t worry about anything when they came. Xiao Muling''s appearance would only offend a few clan elders. Even if they were at fault later, the clan elder would only punish her Xiao Muling! The silence inside the tall buildings is terrible, and even the sound of their breathing can be heard. Xiao Qing''s eyes changed, and he didn''t say anything. "Xiao Muling, you are so bold." The majestic voice sounded slowly in the tall building, so empty and so oppressive! Several people present felt this power frowned, and Xiao Muling naturally felt this oppressive force. However, when the oppressive force fell on her body, slight fluctuations appeared around her body. She didn''t see the slight fluctuations that appeared on her body, but she still felt the power fall on her body, and then disappeared again, and the heavy feeling would soon disappear. At this time, she didn''t care about so much, so she solved the matter first. "The five clan elders, it''s not that I am bold, but I want to ask the five clan elders first, but what killed the people around here, if the clan elders can tell me, I will naturally be convinced." Xiao Muling pointed to the corpse lying next to him, and spoke without rush. Xiao Liangxiao''s eyes changed, only then did he react. She deliberately aroused the dissatisfaction of the five clan elders from just now, and then logically pulled out the matter of Lian''er! When questioned by a trash, several elders will definitely answer, otherwise, where is the face? Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Muling, with doubts in her heart, she was different today. "Xiao Muling, you are the only one...you can''t practice. When we are blinded by five eyes? Isn''t she just killed by the power of the water-attribute martial spirit, what else needs to be seen? Another voice came, his tone was not so steady, and even the people present could hear the dissatisfaction in his words. After Xiao Liangxiao heard this, his face became more ugly and paler. She never knew that Xiao Muling still had such thoughts! A rubbish, you can''t even practice, how can you kill people with the power of martial arts! "Then ask the five clan elders again, since they were killed by the power of the water attribute martial spirit, can I do it?" After asking this, Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened with a smile. "Who said such a jerk!" That''s all what Xiao Muling said. If they didn''t understand why they came here, they would have been in vain all these years! Who is so ignorant, who kills someone and pushes it to Xiao Muling! The angry voice fell, and cold sweat rolled down Xiao Liuyuan''s forehead, his body trembled, and he knelt on the ground with a "bang"! Damn Xiao Muling! Why did she suddenly become so clever? Now the clan elders want to be partial to them, they can''t be partial! "Asshole thing, you are a gold martial spirit, do you want to say that you killed it!" When these words fell, the oppressive force became even heavier! "Do not" "Xiao Liangxiao." As soon as Xiao Liuyuan spoke, another voice sounded, calling out Xiao Liangxiao''s name. Among the few people, only her martial arts power has water attributes. If they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that they are incapable, so that only the faces of their clan elders are damaged! Xiao Liangxiao''s eyes changed and she knelt down immediately. "Please punish the five elders." Chapter 13: Penalized according to family rules! When these words fell, her expression was so wronged, with stubbornness and arrogance in her grievance. Seeing Xiao Liangxiao kneeling down, the clan elders above were anxious. What she did on her knees, they just didn''t want to lose face in front of a trash and said so, not to pursue something. Xiao Muling sneered in her heart. In her tone, she didn''t know, she thought she was the one who was wronged. Fists with both hands, red lips lightly opened, and a cold voice spread in the tall building. "A few words have proved my innocence. The clan elders are indeed powerful, presumably the clan elders are also magnanimous people, so I should not be considered offensive by a few of them." She was smiling, and her smile looked so harmless. The original Xiao Muling was a person who easily believed what everyone around him said. Especially for people who are good to her, she has never doubted. So Xiao Muling didn''t need to do anything at this time, as long as he restrained his emotions, those eyes would be clear and flawless. Listen! Listen! Listen to what she said! When she said that, the clan elders wanted to punish her, and they couldn''t do that! Xiao Liuyuan gritted his teeth for a while, and Xiao Muling used these simple words to push him and Xiao Liangxiao all out, but there was nothing left of him! Xiao Liangxiao knelt on the ground with a gloomy expression. She had just pretended to kneel, and the elders would call her up soon. But she didn''t want Xiao Muling to turn the conversation away again, just like when she was asked to meet the clan elder just now. At that time, the clan elders were already dissatisfied, but what she said changed the topic and turned things into the way it is now! What''s the matter with Xiao Muling? How could she be like this before! The corners of the elders'' mouths twitched, and she said so, can they still hold them accountable? "You did nothing wrong." The direction of the sound was the attic of the lamp that Xiao Muling had just noticed. Xiao, the old Xiaoyi clan! ? Hearing this voice, even Xiao Qing''s expression changed. The Xiaoyi clan veteran never spoke easily, not to mention such a small thing, he shouldn''t care about it, and now he has spoken! "Then why Xiao Liangxiao said that the person who died in my room had nothing to do with me, but Xiao Liuyuan just didn''t believe it?" While she was speaking, Xiao Muling''s expression was puzzled, and her tone was still a little bit uncomprehending, as if she didn''t quite understand why these things happened. After hearing what she said, Xiao Liangxiao''s expression turned white and blue. Xiao Muling clearly knew that Xiao Liuyuan was her uncle, so she really didn''t understand or pretended to say this! Xiao Muling, what the **** is going on! Xiao Liangxiao''s complexion was extremely complicated, and her heart was even more like turning over the river, but Xiao Muling never looked at her from beginning to end. When several clan elders heard this, they glanced at the two people below, and knew well in their hearts. The relationship between Xiao Liangxiao and Xiao Liuyuan was so clear, of course he was helping Xiao Liangxiao. "All the clan elders, only an unimportant servant girl died." Xiao Liuyuan hurriedly explained. Clan elders, things can turn over. Just for a maid? Several clan elders are dissatisfied, what a big deal they thought! "For a maidservant, you made trouble with us!" In this world, the strong people die so many every day, no one cares, just a little servant girl, what''s the matter? "Xiao Muling!" The oppressive force struck again, and Xiao Muling only found it ridiculous. It''s all for this reason, but they just stared at her when they heard a word, just thinking of her as a scapegoat? The Xiao family is old, really fair! "It wasn''t for a maidservant to make trouble with several clan elders, but they slandered me, the eldest daughter of the family, and slandered the clan members. Shouldn''t the clan elders be found to be fair and let those who slander me be punished?" Slander the tribe! The four words fell, and the audience was silent. If only a handmaid was killed, it was absolutely nothing! Now this matter has already involved the slander of the tribe! Slandering the tribe, that is a big crime in the Xiao family! Ranging from hitting a hundred iron rods and confining for a year, most severely, after hitting a hundred iron rods, then no treatment is allowed, leaving the punished person to fend for himself! If you survive, then throw it back to the side branch and never enter the master''s house again! Several clan elders were stunned, looking at Xiao Muling''s upright figure, they couldn''t help frowning. Xiao Liangxiao lowered his head, his expression twisted, full of doubts. Why is Xiao Muling so wrong today? Xiao Liuyuan and Xiao Ze were pale, and they were involved in "slandering the tribe", what should we do about that matter! Things get bigger and bigger! "It''s nothing more, don''t continue to entangle with the maidservants." There was a voice from upstairs, intending to resolve the matter as soon as possible. Now things can''t be expanded anymore, after all, Xiao Liangxiao is also here, so let''s just forget it. "That''s it? Everyone, I''m also the eldest daughter of the Xiao family at any rate, so let''s forget about being slandered like this? After that, can everyone in the Xiao family kill someone can be pushed to me, saying that the person was killed by my daughter-in-law! If today''s affairs only involve me, I will never say anything, but I am the daughter of the Xiao family, and the line of the daughter cannot tolerate such slander! " The firm words are sonorous and powerful, raising his eyes to look at the lit attic, his eyes show sharpness! Forget it! She brought people here, so she didn''t want to forget it! The person who originally maintained the attitude of asking for advice suddenly became stronger, and Xiao Qing looked at him with surprise in his heart. Is she really that Xiao Muling? Do things in an orderly manner. At the beginning of her words, several clan elders had to admit that Xiao Liangxiao killed them. Now seeing several clan elders trying to calm down, she suddenly became stronger! She took out the identity of the eldest daughter of her direct line. Except for the chief of the Xiao family, the other direct lines basically left the main family. Xiao Muling was protected by the patriarch, and was the only one of the descendants of the descendants who stayed in the home of the Xiao family. She confessed the identity of the eldest daughter of the direct line to remind the elders that these people slander her, that is, slander the line of the Xiao family! Originally, Xiao Muling was nothing, but in the eyes of several clan elders, it was just a rubbish. But now that the direct line is involved, these three people will also be punished because they have slandered the direct line! Slander, slander the direct line... Xiao Liuyuan was so frightened that his back sweated, and then he looked at Xiao Liangxiao next to him. Xiao Liangxiao also looked at him at this time and gave him a look. It is better for them to be punished than for her to be punished! Xiao Liuyuan frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "Every clan elder, Xiaoer told me from the very beginning that the death of this maid had nothing to do with the eldest lady. I was paranoid that it had nothing to do with Xiaoer!" Even if they are punished, they can''t let Xiao Liangxiao have something to do! It''s their line! "Xiao Liuyuan and Xiao Zao slandered the direct line and were punished according to the clan rules!" The people upstairs spoke immediately, for fear that if they said later, Xiao Liangxiao would be dragged into punishment again! What a crime for slandering the tribe, this point cannot be justified, Xiao Liangxiao cannot be involved, she is going to summon the domain! When these words fell, Xiao Zao only felt that his eyes were dark, and he fainted! Chapter 14: Just kill a few people Xiao Liuyuan looked at death like home, but his faintly trembling face betrayed him. He is scared! Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Liangxiao and sneered in her heart. It was always like this every time, Xiao Liangxiao would pull someone to support her if something happened. She used to pull Xiao Muling, but now she is her uncle. "Now you go back." The clan elders said again. Xiao Liangxiao''s talent is the best in the Xiao family today, and she is also a person who is about to go to Summon Domain. She doesn''t have to be punished. The voice was full of helplessness, as if the decision was painful. Xiao Liangxiao smiled triumphantly in his heart when he heard this. She said that she would be fine. The clan elders loved her so much, and she was the future summoner of the Xiao family, and they would definitely defend her. Xiao Muling''s eyelids drooped, and a cold light appeared deep in his eyes. She can be sure that if it hadn''t been for the one among them who said she was right, she would now be punished for things that were "rude" to them after coming in. But to Xiao Liangxiao who killed someone, the cause of this whole thing was directly ignored. Sure enough, in the face of strength and talent, fairness is nonsense! It''s just that they don''t plan to move Xiao Liangxiao, but she doesn''t want to let it go... "Several clan elders, Xiao Qing has something to ask." The people upstairs had planned to get up and leave when the sound suddenly sounded, and they all looked over. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over when she heard Xiao Qing''s words next to her. Xiao Liangxiao turned his head abruptly and looked at Xiao Qing, the triumphant expression on his face disappeared little by little. What does he want to do? "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter, you come to us again." The implication of this statement, you can just ask us in private for your affairs. It was instantly clear to Xiao Muling that Xiao Qing was indeed valued by these elders, and he deliberately made him a disciple, not a rumor. "The clan elders taught Xiao Qing to treat everything fairly. Although Xiao Liangxiao did not slander the eldest lady, if she understands that, there will be nothing like the present. Since the cause of the matter is her, why is she fine? Clan elders enlighten me." Xiao Qing spoke upright, but his tone seemed to be really asking for advice. Xiao Liangxiao''s expression twitched, and his hands clasped tightly. Xiao Qingming did it on purpose! After hearing what he said, several clan elders wanted to go down and beat him. He usually has a very good personality with a fair and straightforward character, but he doesn''t know how to work around. Xiao Liangxiao''s talent and strength are there, and she is about to go to the Summoning Domain, so she must not be punished! Not everyone can go to the Summoning Domain, and it is not easy to be selected. Entering the Summoning Domain, then she is equivalent to becoming a Summoner! There is only Xiao Canglan in the Xiao family, so he needs a second summoner too much! "It turns out that killing is not a big deal. Why don''t I go out and kill a few people after a while. I guess no one thinks I killed them." Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Qing, pretending to sigh and feel helpless. The voice spread in the tall building, and several clan elders heard it, and then glanced at Xiao Muling again. "you" Xiao Liangxiao''s expression twisted, so angry that she couldn''t say a word. "Xiao Muling!" There was a scolding from upstairs, and there was a little more anger in the scolding. She is bold! "The clan elders don''t have to worry about me getting hurt, just killing a few people, it''s not a big deal, and I won''t be punished anyway." Worried about her injury! Damn worry! They don''t worry about her! If she does this, things will make a big deal! When the time comes to investigate the cause of the incident, it is bound to be talked about! It''s okay for Xiao Muling to be ridiculed for a trash, but when this incident spread, Xiao Liangxiao was also ridiculed and ridiculed! When the time comes, the face of the Xiao family will be gone, and the face of the Xiao family will be gone! "Or the clan elders can''t make a decision, and I need me to call Daddy to make a decision?" Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. "Xiao Muling!" The scolding voice sounded from upstairs again, and the tone sounded very annoyed! How could you find Xiao Canglan, and the power that he had finally won, could it be easily taken away by Xiao Canglan? ! "Everyone needn''t be embarrassed..." "enough!" A person in the attic stood up, and the tall figure was reflected on the attic window, which made people only feel a little more oppressive. Xiao Muling hadn''t planned to go, and the moving feet just made a pose. Some little things, she didn''t plan to trouble her father. "Xiao Liangxiao kneels for five days, and then thinks behind closed doors for ten days, no one can intercede!" what! ? Xiao Liangxiao sat on the ground heavily with a look of disbelief. The lamp in the attic went out, and the five figures quickly left the attic, for fear that things would change if they were one step late. Penalized for half a month! Frost flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, under such circumstances, Xiao Liangxiao could still escape! Long to come! The game has just started, Xiao Liangxiao, you will suffer next! Xiao Muling walked out of the gate of the high-rise building, and suddenly the afterimage flashed by in front of her, at an extremely fast speed, she could only see the corners of the black clothes, and the fuzzy silver shadows on the corners of the clothes. Shocked in her heart, she walked quickly outside, and just walked out of the yard, she found that Xiao Qing had been following her all the time She stopped and frowned at the thought of the afterimages that had just passed by. Xiao Qing was behind her, and it was impossible not to see it just now. Since he didn''t say anything, it is probably only the Xiao family''s secret guard. Xiao Muling thought so, but always felt something was wrong, and couldn''t find the reason. This is the Xiao family''s atrium compound, surrounded by Xiao family guards, who can come and go freely? "Xiao Qing." "Miss." Although the expression on Xiao Qing''s face was still calm, she looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes a little more. Xiao Muling put his thoughts away and looked at Xiao Qing, "Thank you just now, and who is the clan who helped me speak? How many people are there in the Xiao family?" The person who said she was right, indeed helped her. "The eldest is polite, Xiao Qing cleans up like this, but there are only five members in the Xiao family. Just now, the family member is called Xiao Yi. He is the strongest among the five, so he has the highest status." Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Muling and spoke without rush. The words that the old Xiao Yi said were really shocking. After all, he spoke too little in this hall. Xiao Muling nodded and continued to walk back. "Then why did you show up at that time?" Didn''t he go to rest? Xiao Qing has always followed his father, never bullied Xiao Muling, and even protected Xiao Muling for a period of time under Xiao Canglan''s order. Later, he left the home of the Xiao family to practice and only came back half a year ago. "The patriarch asked me to deliver food to the young lady." Just happened to run into it. "Oh, I see. But today, it seems that no one can see that she can practice. She can already condense the power of martial arts, that is to say, she has reached the level of spiritual cultivation, but they still seem to be just a waste that can''t cultivate. "Ling''er." A weak voice rang from behind, and Xiao Muling frowned. Chapter 15: Then she just killed herself! Xiao Liangxiao walked in front of Xiao Muling, with a face of self-blame, stretched out his hands and wanted to hold her. Seeing her behavior, Xiao Muling moved her arm, avoiding her hand. Xiao Liangxiao''s expression froze, and his hands stopped in the air. How is this going? Xiao Qing saw this scene with surprise in his eyes. This is the first time he has seen Xiao Muling treat Xiao Liangxiao this way. No, it is already a miracle in itself that this incident has caused the clan elder. Before the change, even if Xiao Liangxiao said that, in order to be nice to her, Xiao Muling would commit the crime for her. How could it be like today? Even the elders of the clan were forced to punish Xiao Liangxiao. The last sentence, please patriarch, he almost thought Xiao Muling knew something. For example, the clan elders did not always have the current power. In the past, the clan elders only looked good in the clan and had no rights at all. Although the clan elders gradually gained power, everyone in the clan also rumored how much power the clan elders had. They didn''t know that once the clan elders made a mistake, the clan elder''s position would be completely dismissed! The clan elders didn''t dare to let people know about these things. Only they knew how powerful Xiao Muling''s sentence was, so the clan elders would react like that. Although Xiao Liangxiao''s talent is good, the clan elder maintains it too much! "Sister Ling''er, I really don''t..." Xiao Muling watched Xiao Liangxiao''s gentle and pleasant appearance at this time, and sneered. "How do you have anything to do with me?" She interrupted Xiao Liangxiao. At that time, Lian''er was about to say something, but Xiao Liangxiao killed others. Was she guilty of conscience or guilty of conscience? The softness on Xiao Liangxiao''s face almost didn''t catch her, and she explained again, "No, I asked her to protect you. As a result, she treated you like that, so naturally I can''t let her go!" Yes, as long as everything is said for her good, she will soften her heart, and then she will believe her own words. "Thank you so much." Xiao Muling increased the tone of the word "thank you", looked back, and walked forward. From the beginning to the end, her tone was cold, and even though she looked at Xiao Liangxiao''s eyes with a smile, there was frost in the depths of her eyes. "You don''t have to follow, you will be punished from today." To solve Xiao Liangxiao, it seems that the Xiao family elders and people in their line must be solved first. The main thing to deal with was Xiao Liangxiao''s father. Without solving them first, it is not so easy to kill Xiao Liangxiao. Slowly, there will be a way to get rid of them! Red lips rose, Xiao Muling''s eyes were killing intent floating! The gentleness on Xiao Liangxiao''s face disappeared instantly, her expression gloomy! Take a deep breath and suppress the anger in my heart. She has never been punished since she was a child! Now because of a mere handmaid, she had to think about it behind closed doors, and she had to kneel for five days! Xiao Liangxiao hummed heavily, "As long as Xiao Muling believes in me, this shield will always be there." Today, she should have killed someone in front of Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling would be so abnormal, otherwise how could Xiao Muling choke herself. But trash is trash. It caught her neck and couldn''t do much without it. If she didn''t mention this to the clan elder, Xiao Muling would appreciate herself, and wait a few days to talk to Xiao Muling, and nothing will happen. As for being punished, she won''t be punished just like that! She had never been punished before, and now she has to go to Summon Domain, and it is even more impossible to be punished obediently. You must know that all the people are always on her side! Xiao Liangxiao smiled contemptuously, and walked back arrogantly. No one noticed that in the midair above the Xiao family, a tall and slender figure stood in the air, looking at all this indifferently. He was wearing a half mask on his face and he couldn''t see clearly. Standing there, everything was silent, like a king is coming! Seeing Xiao Muling walking towards his yard, he stepped along, everything was so natural. Back in the yard, Xiao Muling saw the food container lying on the ground and bent over to get it. Xiao Qing quickly took a step ahead of her. "Miss, I''ll be fine." Xiao Muling glanced at him and looked at the room in front of him. The blood stains in the room had been cleaned up at this time, and even the smell of blood was gone. "Someone at home cleans these." Xiao Qing watched her not enter the room, and briefly explained. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, turned around and walked into the room on the west side of the yard. Anyway, the room in her yard could be occupied by people. She didn''t want to live in this room anymore, even if she didn''t worry about changing the yard, she still had to change the room first. The layout of the rooms on the west side was not worse than before. Xiao Canglan always gave Xiao Muling the best, and even the yard she lived in, each room was arranged according to the best. Xiao Qing followed in, put the things down, and then went out, walked to the door, he stopped and turned around. "Miss, there is something I want to ask." In the Xiao family, he only needs to listen to the patriarch''s words, and he never cares about the rest. Even to protect the eldest lady and give her food, he obeyed the order of the patriarch. But this matter today, he couldn''t help but want to ask. Missy''s work today is really abnormal. "You want to ask why a maidservant died and went to the clan elder. After all, they don''t care about the life and death of a maidservant." "Yes." In the ordinary, they will never be punished. Picking up the bowls and chopsticks, Xiao Muling began to eat. She is already very hungry. Seeing that he was waiting for his answer, Xiao Muling put down the bowl and chopsticks again. "I didn''t kill people, why should I recite these?" Even if she killed them, so what. "that" "It''s no good to trouble my father." She interrupted him. Know what he is going to say, but there is no need to do that. Firstly, my father is not free now, and secondly, my father has always loved her very much. If she speaks, my father will never spare these three people lightly. But now his father is in Xiao''s house, it is not easy for him to keep her in Xiao''s house. Today, if my father intervenes and punishes geniuses like Xiao Liangxiao who are optimistic about the Xiao family, then everyone will definitely feel that his father did that on purpose, which is not good for his father. Let the clan elders decide, some of them have always loved Xiao Liangxiao very much, and they personally ordered Xiao Liangxiao to be punished, that is to admit that Xiao Liangxiao was wrong! Even if the punishment was not severe, Xiao Liangxiao was still punished. But among the clan elders, there are four who are partial to Xiao Liangxiao. Today they will punish Xiao Liangxiao, will they be in the future? She wanted to see how long these four elders could protect Xiao Liangxiao! Xiao Qing''s eyes were shocked. When did she think of things to such a degree? From the time the incident happened to the trouble to Clan Laona, I guess there was not much time, she thought of all this! ? "You''re so sure, they will punish Xiao Liangxiao!" After all, a few of them love Xiao Liangxiao so much. "It''s not already fined." An understatement fell silently, but Xiao Qing''s heart fell like a boulder with a "boom". correct! They have punished Xiao Liangxiao! Xiao Qing took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down. Keeping his face blank and silent for a while, he said: "Xiao Liangxiao will not accept punishment." After saying this, he turned and left. If she was willing to be punished, she would not be Xiao Liangxiao. Xiao Muling sneered, "Then she will die by herself!" Chapter 16: She can summon Warcraft! After eating, Xiao Muling was going to continue to practice in the space. She hadn''t figured it out yet about the summoner. Although Xiao Muling was naive in the past, she was not stupid. She had a basic understanding of the world, but she didn''t know the specifics. She can''t cultivate, and she rejects cultivation matters from the inside out, so she doesn''t know about it even more. So now, she has to read the book by herself. "Xiao Muling!" The voice suddenly sounded from outside, and Xiao Muling turned around in doubt and frowned. When she walked outside, she saw three people walking into her yard from the outside, headed by a man about 20 years old, and the two people next to him looked younger. "Xiao Jian." She remembered this person. He was from another line of the Xiao family. He was taken to the head of the Xiao family because of his outstanding talent since he was a child. He has liked to follow Xiao Liangxiao since he was a child, and he also likes to stand up for Xiao Liangxiao. Although his surname was Xiao, he was not from the Xiao family. He was only picked up since he was a child. Later, he was well talented and retained his surname as Xiao. "Are you bullying Xiaoer, you still slander her for killing someone!" Xiao Jian pointed at Xiao Muling, his tone was arrogant, as if Xiao Muling was just a subordinate of the Xiao family. Seeing his attitude and listening to his tone, Xiao Muling''s eyes felt a little cold. This happened quite quickly, and it was such a coincidence that she had just come back for a meal, and I was afraid that Xiao Liangxiao had not yet begun to accept the punishment, Xiao Jian came to find her. She stepped over, looked at the finger pointing to her, and smiled bloodthirsally, then raised her hand and held his finger. The power condensed in his hands, and then the sound of broken bones sounded. "what--" The screaming sound spread through her courtyard, and violent pain struck, ten fingers connected to the heart, and Xiao Jian directly kneeled in pain. He really didn''t have any defense at all, and never thought that Xiao Muling would make a move and could pinch his fingers! Xiao Muling looked at him indifferently, slowly let go of his hand, holding his hands behind him, and the powerful aura centered on her! The two people who followed Xiao Jian wanted to move forward, but at the moment when the pressure came, they forgot all they wanted to do. "Xiao Muling, you..." "Get out!" Xiao Muling looked at him and said cruelly! Even when she was the former Xiao Muling, let them come to her and scream madly! ? Chill ran straight into his heart from the soles of his feet, Xiao Jian trembled all over, and when he met Xiao Muling''s gaze, the chill dissipated in his heart and turned into fear. "you you" When did Xiao Muling have such a momentum, and his fingers, how could she pinch his fingers if she couldn''t practice! His eyes touched the half of Xiao Muling''s birthmark, Xiao Jian gritted his teeth, he stood up and took a step back. "What are you guys trying to do? It''s been a long time since she taught her. She is a trash and regards herself as the Xiao family eldest!" I told her a long time ago that she is just a trash and is not qualified to be the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, so she should be honest! Since she forgot, let her remember now! The two people next to him looked at Xiao Jian and swallowed hard. Still doing it, is he serious? "You guys don''t hurry up! A trash, what are you afraid of!" Xiao Jian looked at them fiercely! Yes, a trash! The two people seemed to realize this, and the tension on their faces disappeared completely. After taking a step, they looked at Xiao Muling with a sneer. "Miss, don''t blame us for being impolite." "You have to pose as a eldest lady, we are looking at it, you are just a trash." The two of them pulled up their sleeves, gathering strength in their hands. "Do you remember? How did we do it before?" The two talked and laughed contemptuously. The emotions in Xiao Muling''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and a bit more murderous. Not to mention, she forgot! Xiao Muling was often bullied by them since she was a child. Her father was too busy to watch her all the time, so they would take advantage of this time to bully Xiao Muling. What are you talking about, Xiao Muling is not worthy to be Miss Xiao Family! What are you talking about, trash, ugly! They will also act on Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling who has no cultivation base will only be beaten. The more Xiao Muling thought about it, the more intense the anger in her heart! Every time they acted on Xiao Muling, Xiao Liangxiao would appear. She pretended to be here to help them intercede, so that Xiao Muling should not bear hatred. In the future, it will only be even more sad in Xiao''s family, after all, she is just a waste of inability to cultivate! Xiao Muling would feel ashamed of herself after hearing what she said, and would not dare to say anything to her father! Right now, they have come to the door by themselves! Xiao Muling watched them walk over, fingers on his side spread out, and invisible power gathered in his hands. At the same time, the white light under her feet flashed by, and the horizon suddenly dimmed, the storm was tumbling, and the power of the wind swept away! Before the two came to her, they were shaken back by the gang wind! The hurricane swept across, and Xiao Jian and the others had difficulty opening their eyes. They tried their best to stabilize their figures so as not to be blown to the ground by the hurricane. At this time, a summoning array appeared at Xiao Muling''s feet and the dim sky at the same time, and the summoning array looked mysterious and powerful! At the moment it unfolds, the mighty and majestic momentum of the horizon unfolds, as if the next moment, ten thousand beasts will break through it! The man in mid-air stood there, watching the changes in the condensed summoning array''s eyes, and then he recovered his calm. These changes were no more than a moment! At this moment, the gray figure walked out of the summoning formation, falling from the horizon and crossing an arc, like lightning falling! Its strength condensed and knocked the three of Xiao Jian away! Under the hurricane, the three of them fell to the ground and fell into a shit. At this moment, the hurricane that swept through also stopped, and the darkness of the sky dissipated. Ju Ying steadily landed in front of Xiao Muling, her golden eyes staring at her. When Xiao Muling saw this giant wolf, his eyes flashed with surprise. Thinking of the summoning formation just now, the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared in her mind, and she blinked, it was really she summoned! But the two summoning formations seem to be slightly...different? The giant wolf looked at her for a while, then slowly turned to look at Xiao Jian and the others. It opened its mouth and roared fiercely, showing its sharp fangs! Xiao Jian stood up from the ground and was about to get angry when he heard the roar of the beast, and only then could he see the giant shadow that appeared! Warcraft! Warcraft! Warcraft! He looked at Xiao Muling in shock, she summoned it! ? Do not! He denied it immediately! Xiao Muling is a waste, and he can''t even condense aura, how can he summon a monster! "Xiao Muling, the patriarch deliberately summoned a monster to protect you!" Xiao Jian pointed at Xiao Muling, madly jealous! This is the most reasonable explanation he can think of! "As long as these three people don''t die, you can do whatever you want." While talking, Xiao Muling walked to the side of the giant wolf, the bloodthirsty mood in his eyes deepened! Today, they never want to stand and go out! Chapter 17: She is obviously not a summoner Xiao Muling''s words fell, Xiao Jian looked at the huge fierce wolf, swallowing hard, his legs trembled a little. Hearing the roar of the beast, the two people quickly got up, ignoring the pain and walked behind Xiao Jian. "Do it!" Xiao Muling ordered, and the words indifferently spread to every corner of the yard! Since she summoned it, she would listen to her orders. The giant wolf jumped up and flew towards them! Xiao Jian and the others saw the giant wolf pounce, turned around and left! The giant wolf flew over and fell in front of them, blocking their way, watching them fiercely. It was as big as a foot, and there was no emotion or temperature in its eyes, and it was full of cruelty and bloodthirsty. Seeing it easily block their way, the three of them panicked. "Xiao Jian, you used to go out and practice, what should you do now?" The person next to him asked, and his lips began to shake. "I have never faced Warcraft alone!" It was everyone who shot together, where is it like now! "Then quickly find a way!" Are they standing here to die? Roar-- The giant wolf roared and flew over, the three of them panicked and retreated, and quickly retreated in three directions. The giant wolf directly threw one of them to the ground, and the two sharp claws were lifted and swung down, and landed on his chest! The man fell to the ground, vomiting blood with a pained expression on his face! A human being without any combat experience is nothing to a giant wolf at all! When Xiao Jian and the other person saw this scene, their bodies trembled, and they immediately walked out of the courtyard, where the invisible power in Xiao Muling''s hands gathered. No one can see this power condensed, only Xiao Muling can feel it in his hands. With a wave of her arm, she shook her strength out, and landed on that person. At the same time, the giant wolf flew towards Xiao Jian! The two fell to the ground at the same time, and at the moment they fell to the ground, the pain caused by the impact almost made them faint. Xiao Jian still had injuries on his hand, and the moment he fell to the ground, he called out. The giant wolf flicked its tail, the tail fell on the person, and the claws fell on Xiao Jian, both sides shot together! They saw the attack fall, and rolled over to the ground in panic, avoiding the attack. At this time, Xiao Muling''s strength gathered and attacked towards them. They avoided the giant wolf''s attack, but couldn''t avoid Xiao Muling''s. "Snapped!" The power fell on them, and a few blood stains were immediately added! The three people yelled and rolled over on the ground, trying to avoid the power of the whip! Usually when Xiao Muling is bullied, people outside will naturally ignore this place, so now there is such a big movement, no one cares about it. Xiao Jian and the three of them rolled over on the ground in a panic. They still didn''t know that the attack power that fell on them was Xiao Muling''s. However, after a while, the three of them were already covered with blood stains! Three people yelled in the yard, terrible! Xiao Muling waved down the cohesive strength, watching them bruised all over. Her power attack combined with the claw marks of the giant wolf, the two were completely integrated, and it was impossible to see how their injuries were caused. Seeing the extent of their injuries, Xiao Muling smiled coldly and put away his strength. The three people felt that they were beginning to have a chance to breathe, unlike just when they had only been beaten, and there was light in front of them. Have a chance, run away! Xiao Jian looked at the few claw marks flying over again, and immediately condensed the power of martial arts to block it! "boom--" He gritted his teeth as his arms blocked the giant claws that fell on the front block, and the pain on his body was torn apart. "go!" He pushed hard to dissipate all the power coming in front of him, and then crawled outside. Xiao Muling is crazy! She is crazy! The two people next to him realized something and quickly followed his movements to crawl outside. The wolf was about to catch up, and a voice came from behind. "enough." The giant wolf stopped and turned to look over. Looking at Xiao Muling with golden eyes, she was a little puzzled. There is no vitality aura in this human being, not even Wuling Yuanshi, how did she summon it? Xiao Muling looked at their crawling figures, his strength gathered, and he turned to them in a blink of an eye. Seeing Xiao Muling suddenly appear, Xiao Jian''s body trembled! Xiao Muling gazed at him in the near future, her red lips lightly opened, "I''ll kill you next time you come." The understatement was cold and bitter, they looked at Xiao Muling in horror, quickly bypassed her and crawled out of the courtyard. After they left, the indifference in Xiao Muling''s eyes gradually dissipated, and now killing them is to cause trouble for herself. Just now, because of the death of a maidservant, the old men were dissatisfied, and if they made the murder of the three of them, the old men would not give up. If you want them to die, you should not be able to find any traces. "Can''t speak human words?" She met the giant wolf''s gaze. It nodded hesitantly, still a little reluctant. After looking at it, Xiao Muling asked again, "I called you?" When these words fell, the giant wolf was obviously more reluctant, but he nodded. After all, it was indeed because she came here. But she is obviously not a summoner. How can a person who doesn''t even have the breath of cultivation call it out? Xiao Muling complied clearly, and she was also very puzzled. She hasn''t started practicing summoning yet, how did she summon it? And how did the nine-tailed spirit fox summon it? However, the nine-tailed spirit fox is much more powerful than this wolf beast. I remember that the huge figure of the nine-tailed spirit fox was in the sky at that time. Now think about it, the moment the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared, it really felt like a king was coming to the world. "Then what are you going to do next?" She regained her senses and coughed slightly. She hasn''t read any book about summoning yet, and she doesn''t know what to do next. It is a monster. After being summoned, will it be sent away or stayed behind? Upon hearing this, the wolf had an urge to vomit blood. How did she summon it! ? At this moment, the formation under Xiao Muling''s feet unfolded again, and the same formation appeared behind the monsters. Xiao Muling looked at the formation behind the monsters and nodded clearly. It turned out that she had to gather the summoning formation to send away the summoned monsters. When the giant wolf saw the sudden formation, his golden eyes were all shocked. Summoning array! She is indeed a summoner! But obviously... Its figure became transparent and disappeared into the courtyard in shock. After the giant wolf left, everything around him returned to calm. Xiao Muling looked at the place where the giant wolf disappeared, and tweeted softly, "Summoner...it''s not that difficult." If anyone else heard her say this, they would be **** off. The huge Xiao family only has Xiao Canglan a summoner, does she know that there are only a few summoners in such a big Cangling Nation? Summoners are like the rare phoenix feathers, so few in this world are pitiful! Not difficult! Isn''t it difficult to call it? If someone knew that she hadn''t started to practice Summoning, but she summoned a monster like this, she would be terrified! In this world, things that can be done without starting to learn, without starting to cultivate, who would dare to imagine what stage they will reach after learning and practicing! ? Chapter 18: Natural disaster or man-made? Xiao Muling raised her head to look towards the horizon, the setting sun went down, the horizon was fiery red, and the clouds rose like a phoenix spreading its wings! With her hands folded on her chest, her eyes became deep. Before, Xiao Jian would only trouble Xiao Muling when his father was away. If he bullied her, Xiao Liangxiao would comfort her before his father came back, and nothing would be passed on. Now Xiao Jian will come here to look for her, which means...Father is out. Father is out. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, icy danger intertwined in her eyes. Xiao Liangxiao, I haven''t settled the matter with you privately about Lian''er, so you brought Xiao Jian again. It''s good! Xiao Muling frowned as she rubbed her chin with her white fingers. Her current strength is not as good as Xiao Liangxiao''s, otherwise she would have made Xiao Liangxiao worse than dead, so this matter must be kept secret... Xiao Muling walked into the original room and opened the closet. The dazzling clothes came into view, and her forehead and temple throbbed. I looked down at the simple white dress I was wearing, and instantly felt that it couldn''t be better. Close the closet, she looked at the cabinet next to her, opened the cabinet, and layers of masks came into view. After a moment of stunned, Xiao Muling picked up one of them. She remembered that these were all bought by Xiao Liangxiao for Xiao Muling. She said it nicely, saying that she was buying something fun for her, but in fact it was just to increase Xiao Muling''s inferiority complex. Picking up one of the masks, Xiao Muling''s eyes became colder again. "Xiao Liangxiao, since it was something you gave, this lady will take it to meet you!" Xiao Muling took out the mask and closed the cabinet. "Boom" "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise came from outside, and the ground shook. Xiao Muling heard the movement and walked outside. What''s going on here? As soon as I walked into the yard, a noisy voice came immediately. "Help!" "Why are you still stunned, save people!" "Go, go!" ... Save people? Xiao Muling put the mask on the small round table in the yard and walked outside. As soon as I walked to the gate of the yard, I saw a group of people rushing past. She grabbed the Xiao family servant who ran in front of him. The man was anxiously walking forward, so he was pulled back and saw Xiao Muling back and met her cold eyes. He wanted to throw it away, but when he saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, he swallowed all the words back. "Big, Missy." "What happened?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. "It''s the beam in the front corridor that suddenly collapsed. It happened that Young Master Xiao Jian and the others passed by and were all smashed inside. It is said that Young Master Xiao Jian and the others have passed out in a coma, and the situation looks quite serious." But I heard that Ms. Liang Xiao was injured, and all the disciples who practiced at home came to rescue Ms. Liang Xiao, she should be fine. He is only a subordinate of the Xiao family, even if it is a subordinate of the Xiao family, he must be respected as a young lady. Xiao Jian? Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes, why was he smashed? I raised my eyes and looked at the people walking in front of me, the number was a little too much. "Is it just Xiao Jian?" It takes so many people to save a Xiao Jian? Hit by the upper beam? It was that Xiao Jian was injured all over. When the upper beam collapsed, he should have the ability to avoid it. Why was he hit? "Unfortunately, Ms. Liang Xiao was in the pavilion over there. The pavilion also collapsed, and Ms. Liang Xiao was also underneath." The subordinate said and said, his expression was almost crying. He looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes, full of fear. Missy''s eyes were so cold, he couldn''t see any temperature, it was terrible! Xiao Liangxiao? ! Smashed? Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and he took the man''s hand and let go. Seeing that she let go of her hand, the next person hurried to the front, reluctant to stay for a while. Seeing everyone heading in one direction, Xiao Muling walked slowly, and her doubts deepened. How many places did it collapse to hit Xiao Jian and Xiao Liangxiao at the same time? Xiao Jian couldn''t avoid it, and Xiao Liangxiao couldn''t avoid it? After passing through several courtyards, Xiao Muling finally saw the mess, the long corridor not far away...the whole one collapsed. This... collapse is a bit exaggerated. The upper beam is not strong, or it is broken and collapsed without maintenance all the year round, and the whole corridor will not become like this. This looks... more like man-made, not a natural disaster. There were countless people who came to save people. Xiao Canglan was not at home. Those who came here were all the disciples of the Xiao family who were cultivating. No one was shocking them. The scene was once chaotic. After a long time, the sky was already dark, but the people underneath were still not rescued. Looking at this scene, Xiao Muling''s eyelids drooped to hide the smile in his eyes. Whether it was natural disasters or man-made, she was very happy to see it! Without her hands, Xiao Liangxiao was already on the ground, and she could also save a lot of energy. Go back and concentrate on studying and practicing, and seeing Xiao Liangxiao''s appearance temporarily can''t make any waves. It was a pity that she escaped thinking behind closed doors. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened and he was ready to go back. "Xiaoer!" "Xiaoer!" Anxious voice came, and a middle-aged man hurriedly walked over and stood in front of the collapsed pavilion. He was immediately angry when he heard that everyone around him was arguing, but no one did it. "What are you still doing, move quickly!" "Yes Yes Yes!" The arguing person finally stopped and started to do it. That...looks like Xiao Liangxiao''s father. "My daughter is the future summoner of the Xiao family. Those who want to enter the Summoning Domain, please be careful not to knock her! Otherwise I can''t spare you!" Xiao Muling''s gaze changed slightly, and the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth became more ridiculous. The future summoners of the Xiao family, those who want to enter the Summoning Domain, said so nicely. He can''t spare the children of the Xiao family? Who is he? Is the Xiao family head? By the way, she almost forgot, Xiao Liangxiao also said that in the future, her father would replace her father as the head of the Xiao family. With a cold smile, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, turned and walked back. On the way back, no one was seen. Knowing that everyone had gone to save Xiao Liangxiao, she smiled coldly. The people of the Xiao family saw Xiao Liangxiao being selected by the Summoning Domain, and felt that she must be the future summoner, and they all came to her, wishing to flatter her every day. Now she has something, they will miss this chance to please. The afterimage traversed an arc from the horizon and fell ten feet away in front of Xiao Muling. Seeing the tall figure that appeared, Xiao Muling''s footsteps stopped, and the arc of the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. In the dark night, the white mist filled up, the moonlight shone, and the surroundings became hazy. Seeing the changes in the surroundings, Xiao Muling felt the powerful and domineering aura emanating from the people in front of him, and the alarm bells in his heart. When this person appeared, he could make such a big change in the surroundings. How could such a master appear... Is he the figure he saw during the day? Chapter 19: Xiao Muling, she ran again! I saw him walking slowly, noble and elegant, in a daze, he seemed to be walking from a picture scroll, and everything around him became unreal. The white mist around him is more like the fairy air in a scroll, he is the fairy who lives in the fairyland! He was wearing a mask, and under the mist, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. But the imposing aura and the changes caused by his appearance are enough to make people understand that he is strong! Very strong! He walked gracefully, his eyes staring at Xiao Muling from the moment he appeared, never moving away. Facing his gaze, Xiao Muling looked calm. Although she knew that the person in front of her was a master, she was not afraid. She had seen anything more dangerous than this before, and it was like this. If she was afraid, she would have died a long time ago. Thinking of what happened just now, Xiao Muling spoke. "You are the one moving the corridor?" He was silent, and walked past. Seeing that he was silent, Xiao Muling walked towards him again, backing away vigilantly. "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to the Xiao family?" She continued to ask, but the person in front of him still did not answer, and the distance between them was getting shorter and shorter! A powerful aura enveloped Xiao Muling, and Xiao Muling felt uncomfortable, just like a huge mountain was pressing on him. This person is too strong! However, if it is not strong, how can you enter and leave the Xiao family like no one? The defense of the Xiao family has directly become a decoration here! Such a person is too dangerous! With this flash of her spirit, the man has already arrived, and the distance between them is only two steps! Xiao Muling''s eyes were surprised, they were too close, and the strong pressure made her feel even more uncomfortable. Under such a strong pressure, other people had already lay down or scared away long ago, and only Xiao Muling could stand here and stare at him. The man stared at her, gazing at her, he slowly raised his hand and stretched it towards her. Xiao Muling looked at the stretched hand and immediately walked back quickly. The man saw Xiao Muling turned to leave, his hands were in the air, and he looked at the figure walking away, he caught up to block Xiao Muling''s footsteps. He easily stood in front of him, Xiao Muling stopped and became more vigilant. Seeing him walking around, raised his hand and stretched out to her again, the mighty power pounced on his face, feeling this terrifying power, Xiao Muling suddenly felt his scalp numb! From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at his feet, and the black formation unfolded in the mist! "Roar--" The roar of the beast sounded from the horizon, the man looked up to the horizon, the giant shadow fell from the sky, and pounced at him! The man moved to avoid the giant shadow that flew over, turned his head to look, and stared at the golden-eyed giant wolf! The powerful and terrifying momentum flipped, and his eyes were cold when he looked at the giant wolf! "roll!" The cold words fell, and even the air was shaken! The moment he looked at his giant wolf fiercely and felt that powerful force, his expression immediately became panic. At this time, the summoning formation appeared behind it, and it immediately jumped into the summoning formation, at a speed that was more than twice as fast as before. Seeing the giant wolf disappear, the man immediately looked at the place where Xiao Muling stood just now. Its just that there are still people there now, leaving only the breeze passing by... He took a step and stared at the place where Xiao Muling had disappeared. The waves around his body flipped violently, and the breeze that passed by was shaken away! He clenched his hands behind him into a fist, looked around and found no one, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying! Xiao Muling, she ran again! The grass and trees that were blown away in the courtyard were trembling as if they were frightened by his powerful aura! The surrounding movement gradually dissipated, and he knew that the Xiao family''s guard would soon recover his defense, so he could only look for another opportunity. He doesn''t pay attention to those from the Xiao family, it''s just too troublesome. The slender figure walked in the air, and the regular heartbeat suddenly became violent. He stretched out his hand to stroke his chest, his eyes changed slightly, and then the black shadow disappeared from the horizon. Seeing that he had already gone far, Xiao Muling looked back. Just reunited the summoning formation, the wolf should have gone, originally just wanted it to come out to drag the person. "Plop~" A violent heartbeat sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling stopped and looked around. She listened carefully, no more heartbeats, she stretched out her hand to her chest, and looked down again. "Almost thought that person was here!" Just the guy in the ice room! But even if he finds it, she won''t be responsible! Xiao Muling put down her hand, the people behind did not follow, and she did not intend to move on. That person just now... didn''t have a murderous spirit. Although he did, it didn''t look like she found him and wanted to kill her. "Even if this is the case, it''s better to avoid it." Using his strength to kill someone would make people feel murderous? He was just a little closer to her. She couldn''t bear the coercion of the strong radiating from him. If he murdered her, she would not even have a chance to escape by then. Even if this is the Xiao family, but his father is not there, everything has to be on his own. "Fortunately, Miss Liang Xiao was not seriously injured." "Fortunately, she is fine if nothing happens to her!" ... There was a voice not far away, and Xiao Muling shook his head regretfully. The scourge left for thousands of years, Xiao Liangxiao''s fate is really great. But since she is not dead, then she is waiting for the next life to be better than death! Wouldn''t let Xiao Liangxiao live comfortably, she is not worthy to live comfortably! "Ling''er, are you okay!" The afterimage rushed to the front, Xiao Muling only felt a flower in front of him, and saw Xiao Canglan in front of him. She blinked, almost thinking it was an illusion. "Father, did you go out?" It takes at least three days for him to go out every time. Why did he come back after going out this time? Xiao Canglan heard her say this, and saw that she was okay, and then he let go of the rock hanging in his heart. "Let Xiao Qing go, are you okay?" But some trivial matters and some bizarre rumors. He went personally to better solve it. He came back immediately when he heard that something went wrong at home, and Xiao Qing could manage it. "It''s okay, I happened to be in the room... for dinner when the corridor collapsed." I was about to do something else. Xiao Canglan looked at her smile and couldn''t help but laugh, and his mood was particularly relaxed. "Then you go back and rest, Daddy still has things to do." It is always necessary to find out how the main beam collapsed for no reason. "father." Xiao Muling held him with a smile on his face. "Huh?" Xiao Canglan stopped. "Father, the corridor is a little weird, so it''s better to take this opportunity to rectify the defenses of the Xiao family." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. That person entered the Xiao family... No one in the Xiao family found out, and probably couldn''t find any traces, let alone the purpose, so he didn''t tell his father for now. If he comes again, she will tell her father again. "Defense of the Xiao family?" Xiao Canglan lost his thoughts. "Father, I''m going back first." That person should have left early. "I''ll send you." Xiao Canglan said worriedly. Xiao Muling was sent back by Xiao Canglan, and he left after confirming that this place was not implicated by the collapse of the corridor. Seeing such a caring father, Xiao Muling smiled knowingly. It''s nice to have a father loved him. The ear diamonds flashed, and she turned and walked into the space. Chapter 20: Ancient beasts! Returning to the space, Xiao Muling thought about the sound of his heartbeat, walked to the stone wall, and hesitated to stretch out his hand and put it on the stone wall. The stone wall was still calm this time, as if I went to another place from here last time, but it was just an illusion. Xiao Muling retracted his hand in doubt, looked at the stone wall for a while, and then walked directly into the tower. Walking to the door of the "summoning", she hesitated for a moment, and finally walked into the room about Yuanshi Wuling. An ancient book explaining her situation, I searched around and couldn''t find it. Xiao Muling opened his hand, and his power gathered in the palm of his hand, causing slight fluctuations in the air, and the aura flowing around him also became rapid. And the power in her body is indeed going retrograde. Obviously her situation is at the level of spiritual cultivation, but to outsiders it is still Xiao Muling who can''t cultivate. Xiao Muling thought for a while rubbing her chin with her white fingers. "Others can''t see anything, I seem to be safer." How many people try their best to improve their strength, and it is not easy for people to see their full strength. Some people even wear some artifacts to hide their strength. She is not seen now, which is not very good. Now she can only think about it like this, anyway, it doesn''t affect her cultivation, her strength is still improving, and she is also improving faster than ordinary people. That Lingyuan Pond was really good, and the Qiongling''s Heart Jue cooperating with it was also much faster. Just go down every time... Thinking of her being under the water, the two heavens of ice and fire, like being hacked by countless ice and fire blades in her body, she immediately felt pain in her body. Putting away her mind, she walked to the next bookshelf and picked up the ancient book on it. The cultivation of Wu Ling Yuan Master also needs to cooperate with martial arts techniques, so that he can fight against people. "Five Elements Spirit Martial Art." The five elements are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and they are about these five attributes of martial spirits. She took it, and then she took a few more books about the other three attributes of martial arts. That''s it for the time being. Looking at the book in her arms, she walked outside. She walked to the door of "Summoning", pushed the door and walked in. At that moment, all the formations were seen before her eyes. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but tsk lightly when he saw the formation map on the wall, on the ground, and on the ceiling. At this moment, it was like entering the magical world, with magical formations everywhere, but compared to the magical formations, this formation was a bit more complicated, and more delicate and beautiful. On these formation maps, there are many totems with monsters, she can still vaguely feel the atmosphere of monsters, and... in a trance, she can also hear the low voice of monsters. Looking around, the bamboo slips on her shelf, the bamboo tube is also carved with a pattern of formations. She opened the bamboo slip, and a red light flashed by. The dazzling light hit, Xiao Muling had to close his eyes. Just as she closed her eyes, paragraphs of text appeared in her mind. The summoner first needs to know the beast realm. Basically all the beasts summoned by the summoner come from the beast realm, and no one in this world knows where the beast realm is. The basis of becoming a summoner is to cultivate the Wuling Yuanshi. The Wuling Yuanshi may not be able to become a summoner, and if you want to become a summoner, you must become a Wuling Yuanshi. Each summoner has its own summoning formation. As the summoning level increases, the summoning formation will also change. When summoning monsters, the summoning formation will appear at the feet of the summoner and where the monsters appear. A person who is talented to become a summoner is born to sense the aura of beasts in the beast realm, and as the cultivation base grows, he can hear the beasts under certain circumstances. Summon some elementary beasts, medium beasts, and advanced beasts slowly and simply. The beasts that can fight for the summoners are beast-level beasts. The level of the summoner is related to the level of the beast. What level of the beast can be summoned by the summoner is the level of the summoner. For the beasts summoned by the summoner, if you want a contract, both parties must agree. If one side does not want it, neither can contract, but can only be summoned! After reading this passage, Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked at the bamboo slips in his hand. This is how an emotional summoner can become a summoner, so the father is the only summoner in the family. Xiao Liangxiao is now recognized as a summoner. Could it be that she can already feel the breath of monsters? Withdrawing her mind, she looked at what was written on the bamboo slips, which was the way to condense the summoning formation, and how to send away the summoned monsters. Thinking of the giant wolf that came just now, she put the bamboo slips away and put them back. Summoning Beasts and sending them away, she has already met. War beast. The wolf is probably at the level of a beast, after all, it can already fight. Beast level: Cub, Eudemon, Spiritual Beast, and then War Beast, Holy Beast, Divine Beast, Super Divine Beast, God Rank, Profound Rank, Heaven Rank, Lord, High Lord, Zun Rank, Beast King... As far as she knew in her memory, it seemed that her father could summon... a beast? I dont know if it has improved over the years. It is said that among the orcs, the most powerful is the Beastmaster. It is better to say that the Beastmaster is a rank, and it is better to say that it is a respectful title. As long as the Beastmaster is strong, he can command them. But it says that no one in this world can summon the Beastmaster. The nine-tailed spirit fox? What level of Warcraft is it? There is no record in the book, Xiao Muling shook his head and sighed, picked up other books and continued reading. After that day, in addition to going out to eat, Xiao Muling has been reading and practicing in the spacecultivation... Only by making herself strong can she do what she wants to do! She didn''t know that during the time she was in retreat, there was already a falling out outside. In the living room of the Xiao family, almost the whole of Kyoto is capable, and people with identities gather here, and there is a lot of black in the living room. Everyone looked at Xiao Canglan one by one with serious expressions. Xiao Canglan sat in the main seat, watching them sitting here one by one, looking at him like interrogating prisoners, his expression was gloomy. He knows what they are here for, but...impossible! "Clan Chief Xiao, on the day when the storm and lightning appeared in the Xiao family, someone saw an ancient divine beast appeared above the Xiao family. Would you still invite this summoner out? Finally someone couldn''t help it, and stood up and talked about their purpose here. "There is no ancient sacred beast!" Xiao Canglan said firmly, his eyes were firmer! During this period of time, everyone was talking about this matter, and he had investigated it, and there was no nine-tailed spirit fox at all! He didn''t find anything when the corridor collapsed that day, but the corridor collapsed for no reason, and he felt that something was wrong, so he reorganized the defenses of the Xiao family. "Many people have seen it, Chief Xiao, don''t deny it." The person under his left hand said this, looking at his eyes with deep jealousy! Their Xiao family has collapsed, how can anyone still summon ancient divine beasts! To be able to summon ancient divine beasts, the strength of this summoner, not to mention the Azure Spirit Kingdom, is that the entire Summoning Continent cannot find a few! Chapter 21: Turn him into a pile of bones! "He Qin, what nonsense are you talking about? The matter of your family and my family will not make you say such irresponsible things!" Xiao Canglan stood up and looked at the man angry. Their He family wanted to replace the Xiao family for so many years. He was anxious for something to happen to the Xiao family. It is estimated that he provoked it! As for these people, they are all masters, nobles, and even the only summoner standing next to him. They actually listened to He Qin''s words! They came here one by one, talking about such untrue rumors as the nine-tailed spirit fox! "Xiao Canglan, what are you pretending to be confused!" He Qin also stood up and raised his voice. A powerful summoner appeared in their house, why don''t you admit it! The other party is able to summon the ancient mythical beasts, are they still worried about what they will do to the summoner? "No, no, I''m pretending to be confused!" In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiao Canglan didn''t know that a nine-tailed spirit fox appeared over Xiao''s house that day. When the nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned, lightning and hurricanes also appeared, and they swept the Xiao family at that time. Under the lightning and hurricane, everyone in the Xiao family had to go back to the house and was afraid to come out, so that no one in the Xiao family saw this scene. Later, the lightning hurricane disappeared, and the nine-tailed spirit fox had also shrunk, and they did not even see it. Later, there were rumors in Kyoto that someone from the Xiao family had summoned ancient beasts, but how can such a thing be admitted! However, although the people of the Xiao family did not see the nine-tailed fox, many people in Kyoto did. They only came to the door after so many days, just to be sure. "Xiao Canglan, this is a good thing for your family, what can you do..." "He Qin, shut up!" Xiao Canglan scolded, he also said! He Qin was scolded by him, and Nong''s face turned red and purple. He hummed heavily, and sat down with his sleeves. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became awkward. They thought that the Xiao family was able to summon ancient sacred beasts, so they just wanted to inquire about it, and by the way, to explore the truth, who knew Xiao Canglan would have such a big reaction. The middle-aged man walked in from outside, glanced at the people on both sides, and cried out with his fists. He is another person available to Xiao Canglan in the Xiao family, called Xiao Longxuan. "Patriarch." "what''s happenin?" He walked to the side of Xiao Canglan and said in the voice heard by two people: "Master Luo Xuanshuang is here, and wants to see Missy." The people next to me couldn''t help but want to listen, but couldn''t hear their conversation. Luo Xuanshuang? "Let him go!" Xiao Canglan said in an angry tone. There is no door to see Ling''er. Every time Ling''er met him, he would be unhappy, and now he has come to the door! "Yes, I''m going now." Xiao Longyan replied, and walked out of the living room. I don''t know what these people are doing, and what they have provoke to the patriarch, which makes the patriarch feel so bad. "Clan Chief Xiao, we are not asking to see this summoner, we just want to be sure." After Xiao Longxuan left, someone immediately spoke again, saying that it was sincere. Xiao Canglan looked over and was about to speak when a wolf howl came from outside. Warcraft! Everyone heard this wolf howl and all stood up and walked outside. Xiao Canglan''s face changed transiently, and he strode out. In broad daylight, where does the wolf cry come from? "The sound came from over there." The person in front walked out and immediately pointed in one direction. Xiao Canglan looked at that direction, his expression changed, "There is nothing in that place!" That direction is Ling''er''s yard! Xiao Canglan''s heart suddenly worries, and his brows are slightly frowned. "Clan Chief Xiao." The person next to him sneered, don''t you still admit it? "Patriarch!" Xiao Qing walked back in a hurry, Xiao Canglan saw him and said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?" "Master Luo has passed." He did not stop. "Asshole!" Xiao Canglan roared and strode out. Seeing him walking in that direction, everyone''s eyes lit up and immediately followed. They wanted to see who this summoner would be today, making Xiao Canglan so hidden! Standing in front of Xiao Muling, the giant wolf felt a little helpless in his eyes. These days she has been summoning one after another, isn''t she afraid of running out of spirit and dying? "I won''t call you for now, go back." Xiao Muling was also very helpless. She only read the book saying that the summoning formation from the monsters can change places, so she kept trying. It''s too ostentatious to come down from the sky every time. However, it was all that had been summoned these days, and the nine-tailed spirit fox was as if it had never appeared before. The summoning formation renewed behind him, and Xiao Muling sent the giant wolf away. Having been summoning it for several days, she knew that it was a wind-winged moon wolf. It is said that when it transforms into adulthood, it can grow wings and fly. I heard that condensing the Summoning Array requires a lot of mental power and vitality. An ordinary summoner summons a beast, it takes a few days to rest. She has summoned Beasts one after another in the past few days, but she doesn''t feel tired. If she was heard by other summoners, she would be **** to death! Putting away his thoughts, Xiao Muling was going to go back and continue to practice. Her strength had improved a lot in the past few days, but there was still a long way to go to catch up with Xiao Liangxiao. "Xiao Muling!" A familiar voice sounded behind, Xiao Muling stopped, frost in his eyes. The master of the voice, she knows everything turned into ashes! Xiao Muling did not stop, and continued to walk forward. Luo Xuanshuang ignored him, his expression changed slightly, and walked into the yard. "Xiao Muling!" He spoke in a deep voice, with dissatisfaction in his tone. After a while, Xiao Muling walked out of the room again. Seeing her reappearing, Luo Xuanshuang smiled sarcastically, "You really are the same as before." No matter what others did to her, she forgave her when she turned around. A man standing in the courtyard is called a Yushu Linfeng, a kind of talent, rare in the world... Xiao Muling looked at it with a sneer in his eyes, his appearance was good, but a pity...in the end she would turn him into a pile of bones! "Luo Xuanshuang, you dare to come to Xiao''s house." As she spoke, she slowly walked over. "You didn''t tell Xiao Canglan." No one in the Xiao family knew what happened that day. There was no temperature in Xiao Muling''s eyes for an instant, "Do you think it''s because of you that I didn''t tell my family?" "I''m here today, just want to know about the nine-tailed spirit fox." He met Xiao Muling''s gaze and spoke word by word. This is telling her that he didn''t come to Xiao''s house because of her. Xiao Muling was startled at first, then she recovered and said, "Come here a little bit, and I''ll tell you." Luo Xuanshuang disdainfully sneered, look, Xiao Muling is such a person. He stabbed her, and she got her life back, but she still didn''t care. He walked over, the distance between the two was only one step away, seeing Xiao Muling only contempt and disdain, without any defense. Bloodthirsty crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, and Luo Xuanshuang was startled when she saw the look in her eyes. At this moment, the sound of the sharp blade inserted into the flesh and blood sounded! Chapter 22: Jin Tong Teng Yun Ma Severe pain spread from the abdomen, Luo Xuanshuang''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and hit Xiao Muling. At this time, Xiao Muling pulled out the dagger inserted into his abdomen and stood three steps away, avoiding his palm. When pulling out the dagger, she also twisted the hilt of the knife specially, letting the sharp blade stir in the flesh and blood. The pain hit, Luo Xuanshuang staggered back a step, looked down at the wound, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling, Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes became more cruel, and he deceived and walked over, his fingers turned into sharp claws, and he attacked Xiao Muling''s throat! Seeing his move, Xiao Muling quickly moved her figure, quickly gathering the power that enveloped her to protect her. Luo Xuanshuang''s expression changed slightly when she saw the way she left, and immediately grabbed her shoulder, and the other hand was about to buckle her throat! At the same time, Xiao Muling walked towards him instead. Before his hand clasped her throat, the dagger in her hand fell towards him. As long as the hand that clasped Xiao Muling''s throat, he immediately shook her hand with the dagger. ! The strength was stalemate, Xiao Muling couldn''t drop the sharp blade in her hand, she gathered around and moved aside, then she threw away Luo Xuanshuang''s hand, and in a blink of an eye she walked three steps away. Looking at Xiao Muling three steps away, Luo Xuanshuang was shocked. Why does Xiao Muling have such a physical form? She is a person who can''t practice, even if someone from the Xiao family taught martial arts moves, she shouldn''t have such a speed! The moment he was stabbed, he actually felt that Xiao Muling was not a waste, but a strong master who had been hidden for a long time! Even now, she feels like this. She is not only an extraordinary temperament, but standing there is already terrifying, just like a real powerhouse! "Ling''er!" The voice has arrived first before the person comes in. When Luo Xuanshuang heard the sound, he immediately took out the dark cloak from the ring on his finger, put it on his body, and carefully covered his body. He stopped bleeding with the power of martial arts, and his face was slightly rosy. The genius who came out of his summoning domain was stabbed by a trash and told him that it was not a joke for people to watch him! Xiao Muling saw the power shrouded around his body, and his eyes were clear. Wood properties. It is said that only the power of wood attribute martial arts can heal. The layer of power just around his body is the color of wood attribute. The news spread outside, she put away the dagger and threw it to the flowers nearby, took out the Jinpa and wiped her hands. She also didn''t want her father to know about it now, otherwise she would have told her father that day. "Ling''er!" The bloodthirsty look in Xiao Muling''s eyes disappeared, and he walked past Luo Xuanshuang. "father?" Why did he come in such a hurry? Xiao Canglan took her and looked around nervously. "Father?" What happened? "Apart from Lord Luo, has anyone been here before?" Xiao Canglan was sure that there was no danger here, his expression softened a lot. "Master Luo said he is going to leave." From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Luo Xuanshuang, Xiao Muling said coldly. Since you can''t kill him now, look for another chance! That''s okay, letting him die with her like this is also causing trouble for himself and his father. Luo Xuanshuang walked over, "Clan Chief Xiao." How could she leave like this? She hasn''t said anything about the nine-tailed spirit fox! Xiao Canglan came really quickly. He kept coming to Xiao''s house by embankment. The last time he was able to go to the back mountain of Xiao''s house, it was entirely because of the help of Xiao Liangxiao and Xiao Muling. Xiao Canglan glanced at him disgustingly, and responded indifferently. Those who followed hurriedly walked into the courtyard and looked around. It''s just that don''t talk about Warcraft in this yard, you can''t even see the poultry. "Master Xuanshuang." He Qin saw Luo Xuanshuang there, and immediately walked over, clasping his fists in his hands and smiling. Luo Xuanshuang also clasped his fists, "Patriarch He." Luo Xuanshuang! The rest of the people all looked over and saw Luo Xuanshuang here, and instead of looking for it, they walked over. They completely ignored Xiao Muling next to him, and even if they saw it, they wouldn''t look at Xiao Muling squarely. Looking at them, Xiao Muling was puzzled. These people are strong, and the aura in each person is very strong. They should all be strong in the Azure Spirit Nation. What are they doing today when they gather in the Xiao family? Looking at them, Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little cold. Immediately after thinking of Luo Xuanshuang''s coming, she frowned slightly, could it be that they were also here for the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox! "Young Master Xuanshuang was also found after hearing the roar of Monster?" He Qin asked in surprise. If this is the case, they also save trouble. "Beast roar?" Luo Xuanshuang asked back. So many powerful people came to Xiao''s house specially for a beast roar? "My dad is a summoner. What''s weird about having a roar at home." The cold voice spread, and everyone swiped at Xiao Muling. She... Xiao Muling! That waste from the Xiao family! Seeing that there was no martial spirit aura in Xiao Muling''s body, everyone instantly understood. It turned out that this was Xiao Muling, and I finally saw it. The half of the face wearing the mask is probably the half with the birthmark. "Xiao Muling, you are..." "He Qin!" Xiao Canglan glared over, warning them with his eyes. They dare to say half a word, don''t blame him for being rude! Seeing Xiao Canglan''s eyes, everyone coughed lightly, and did not continue. "Are you too nervous? The Chief Xiao is the summoner." Luo Xuanshuang finished speaking, and squinted at Xiao Muling from the corner of his eyes. It is also rare that she is not stage fright among so many masters, and she has been hiding behind her before she changed her job. "But Nine Tails..." He Qin still wanted to say so, it was a clear voice coming from the horizon. "Bell~" The crisp sound comes with the wind and spreads everywhere. When everyone heard the movement, they looked into the air, their expressions nervous, even Xiao Canglan and Luo Xuanshuang''s expressions changed drastically at the same time when they heard the movement. Suspicions arose in Xiao Muling''s heart and followed their eyes. The snow-white carriage came from the sky, looking noble and gorgeous! Xiao Muling recognized the three-headed snow-white horses pulling the cart at a glance. They were called Jintong Tengyun Horses! These three heads were chosen from a thousand miles, because there are tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of golden-eye Tengyun horses, and only one can fly into the sky! Ordinarily, if you want to have one, you will have to pay a great price. This person has three at the same time, and also uses these three golden pupils! These three golden pupil Tengyun horses are at least at the heavenly level, and their bloodlines are pure! They pulled the gorgeous carriage and walked, behind the blazing sun, in a trance, they seemed to be walking from the blazing sun. The snow-white car body and the steeds looked after the blazing sun, as if they were about to be set alight, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. The golden bells hung in front of the car, the bells made a sound, and the sound spread with the wind and fell into the hearts of everyone, not going away for a long time. The totem outside the car body is very complicated. I can''t tell what it is for a while, but it''s pretty good-looking. On the top of the car body is a mysterious dragon that rises into the sky. Chapter 23: The rumors are true! Seeing this gorgeous, noble and majestic scene, Xiao Muling felt lightly in her heart. Using a three-headed sky-level golden pupil Tengyun horse-drawn carriage is really violent! Even if the summoner deliberately summoned it, it would be difficult to summon such a high-level golden pupil Tengyun horse. According to the book, the golden pupil Tengyun horse is white with no impurities, which means that their blood is the most pure. The golden pupil Tengyun horse of this bloodline is generally invisible and almost impossible to summon! Who is the person in the carriage, so frantic! Xiao Muling thought this way, and everyone next to him leaned over with their fists. "See His Royal Highness the Regent!" "See His Royal Highness the Regent!" "See His Royal Highness the Regent!" ... Obviously there were not many people present, but the scene of worshipping made people feel extremely majestic and majestic! At this moment, there seemed to be a scene of people crowing in front of you! Your Royal Highness! ? Xiao Muling''s eyes crossed with surprise, staring at the carriage stopped on the horizon. The person sitting in this carriage... is that the regent? Rumor has it that the emperor who died in front of Cangling Kingdom wanted to pass the throne to him when he was dying, but he coldly refused with the word "no". Although Cangling Country is small, but the throne is also the supreme one, he doesn''t care at all. Legend has it that the fierce overlord of the Azure Spirit Kingdom, the strongest and the most powerful summoner, are in front of him, just like the little sheep. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling blinked and looked aside. These people who were so powerful after coming in became so respectful immediately after the arrival of the regent. The rumors are true! But it''s not that the regent never goes out easily. The number of times he goes out throughout the year can be counted by his finger. What does he come to Xiao''s house for? Could it be because of the nine-tailed spirit fox? Suddenly thinking of Luo Xuanshuang''s intention to come here, coupled with the subsequent talk of these people and gods, Xiao Muling boldly guessed. Surprised, Xiao Muling discovered that, except for her, in the crowd, neither Xiao Canglan nor Luo Xuanshuang leaned over like these people. Staring at the carriage staying in the sky, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, thinking of the rumors about the regent in his memory. Immediately afterwards, his brain replenished the appearance of a ferocious beast-like man, eating raw meat, drinking blood, and sitting calmly among the white bones. It''s not that she makes up for these inexplicably, but that''s what the rumored regent looks like. Simple words came out of the car, but without losing their prestige. "Free." The sound... really good! Moreover, the voice was full of momentum and just right. After listening to this voice, she felt that the people in the car were different from the rumors. If Xiao Muling thought about it, she didn''t show her expression, she was still as indifferently as usual. "I don''t know what happened to His Royal Highness the Regent who came to Xiao''s house today." Xiao Canglan took a step out, his figure straight. Hearing this, the person next to him coldly hummed, what else could he do for it. It is said that the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared above your Xiao family. You Xiao Canglan still refuses to admit it, and now His Royal Highness is here. "I heard that Xiao Mansion is lively today, this Wang is here to take a look." The indifferent words seemed to say nothing to do. Xiao Muling lowered her eyes and sneered in her heart. Your regent never went out. He just heard that the Xiao family came over to take a look. Let''s be free. But you have to be really idle. Obviously, this is the same as everyone''s purpose. Why did the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s matter suddenly cause trouble? It wasn''t that several days passed, and it was fine at the time. The next day was also very peaceful, but the past few days have caused trouble. After he finished speaking, a powerful momentum shrouded in the air, frightening the people next to him. "His Royal Highness joked, we just come and sit casually, and nothing else." He Qin quickly replied. "That''s right." The person next to him nodded in response, but did not dare to look up. The people present are all masters, and they also hold power in their hands. They are not afraid of the royal family or the emperor, but are afraid of the regent! They can show off their power and brave their heads and march across the Cangling Nation! But as long as the regent king appeared, they would dare nothing. They are not the only ones, no one is not afraid of His Highness! Although the words of His Highness just now were nothing, but after listening to them, they always felt terrified and uneasy. At the same time, everyone was puzzled... Today, the regent seems to be different from day to day. "It just happens that I have nothing to do with the king recently. Why don''t you continue to see what you are saying, I want to hear it too." what! ? Didnt His Royal Highness the Regent come to question the Xiao family after hearing about the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox? No, no! Many people knew about this, and His Royal Highness must also know about it, but he specifically asked them the purpose of coming here. Could it be that they came here to ask about the nine-tailed spirit fox of the Xiao family, and the regent was not happy? After hearing this, Xiao Canglan was also very puzzled. Didn''t the regent come here for the nine-tailed spirit fox? All of them came here for this. Although Luo Xuanshuang didn''t come to him, it is estimated that Ling''er was also for this matter. Instead, the regent said he wanted to hear from He Qin and the others that the purpose of their coming here was different from what he said today. What does this mean? Feeling the fear of He Qin and the others, Xiao Muling sighed in her heart. Sure enough, as in the rumors, the place where His Royal Highness the Regent went, thousands of people bowed to worship, and the strong surrendered! But with her father here, she doesn''t have to join in the fun. Today''s Xiao family is really lively! Cold sweat broke out on everyone''s foreheads, and they were too nervous. "This king is here, you are dumb." Seeing that they were not speaking, the people in the air continued to speak, and there was a little more anger in the words, and the atmosphere in the air became more tense. Everyone secretly exclaimed in their hearts, where would they dare to say anything now? When the regent asked, they didn''t even know what the purpose of the regent came here. If a word is accidentally said wrong, they... will end up miserably! "No, no, your Highness, we just finished talking and are about to leave." Someone plucked up the courage to speak. If they didn''t say anything, the regent would only be even more angry. "Yes, yes, yes, we were saying goodbye to Chief Xiao just now." "Clan Chief Xiao, don''t you think so." Everyone immediately responded and pulled Xiao Canglan in, but leaned over and still did not dare to look up. Luo Xuanshuang looked at them like this, and there was a little sarcasm in his eyes, and his eyes changed when he looked at the carriage that was staying in the air. He has been in Cangling Country for so long, and this is the first time he has seen the regent on a trip. Just like the rumors, deter the Quartet! This powerful momentum is like a king coming! Although he had never seen the appearance of the people inside, he could already imagine how majestic the people sitting inside! It''s a pity that such a person stays in Cangling Country, if he is in Zhaoling Continent, he is afraid that he is also the pinnacle of the strong! But why did he come to Xiao''s house today? Chapter 24: See you for the first time! Pull him out? Xiao Canglan sneered in his heart and looked at them, "If this is the case, I won''t send you off." They didn''t welcome them, so hurry up! Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads and their expressions changed slightly, frowning. Xiao Canglan really knows how to climb the pole, so he just let them go. He hasn''t answered their question yet! "This king doesn''t force everyone." The airborne voice passed down, and the person who originally wanted to struggle to stay, now can only pull the corner of his mouth and smile. "Yes." They replied in unison, and then they stood up straight, but still did not dare to look directly at the carriage in the sky. A group of people hurriedly left the figure, as if they were walking a step slowly, and death would catch up. Everyone left, and for a while, only Xiao Muling, Xiao Canglan and Luo Xuanshuang were left in the courtyard. "Who else hasn''t left." The voice fell again. His tone was much worse than before. Luo Xuanshuang glanced at Xiao Muling, knowing that he would not be able to ask questions today, "Naturally, I have to leave, and I will see your Royal Highness again next time." When the words fell, he turned and left. Some distance away from this yard, He Qin and the others who had left could not help but stop, and looked towards the gorgeous and noble carriage on the horizon. "His Royal Highness is here, why are you here?" "It''s impossible to come here casually!" "Could it be that he wanted to ask Xiao Canglan about the nine-tailed spirit fox in private?" "There is only this reason. It''s normal for His Highness the Regent to come for something as big as the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox." ... As they said, they nodded their heads. Now there is no other possibility, only this, because of the nine-tailed spirit fox, it is very possible. "If this is the case, if Xiao Canglan doesn''t tell about the nine-tailed spirit fox, and still treats His Royal Highness the regent as he did to us just now, then the Xiao Family..." "Xiao Canglan is not stupid, why would he treat His Royal Highness like this?" "However, about the nine-tailed spirit fox, he might not say it, judging from his attitude just now, he is so decisive." "If this is the case, then he... will never get the help of His Royal Highness! And the Xiao Family will soon face a major enemy!" His Royal Highness is not easy to provoke. "Then what if he told His Royal Highness the Regent?" said? Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. If he admits it, His Royal Highness the Regent will personally ask if Xiao Canglan can still hand him over? That is a summoner who can summon ancient divine beasts. Cangling Kingdom has never seen such a summoner. With such a person, the Xiao family will only perish faster! "Everyone, we are still in Xiao''s house now." Luo Xuanshuang came over, looked at the guards who couldn''t pass by in the distance, and reminded lightly. They said this in the Xiao family, don''t they worry that they won''t be able to get out of this yard? They looked at Luo Xuanshuang and saw that he walked out indifferently as usual. Everyone coughed lightly, and then walked out. Knowing what the regent was here, they were relieved. Your Royal Highness, will never let the Xiao family go! After all, it was summoning the ancient sacred beast, which is also a threat to the regent, so how could he let the Xiao family exist. With the regent to deal with this person, they don''t have to worry about anything anymore. Luo Xuanshuang walked forward silently, and the stormy sea was already rolling in the depths of his eyes. If the Xiao family really had someone who summoned the ancient mythical beasts, such a person would definitely not stay! The declining Xiao family is waiting for the fate of disappearance, not re-emergence! The appearance of the regent king was definitely to solve this matter. It would be great if he could solve it! At this time, only Xiao Muling and Xiao Canglan were left here. They looked at the carriage in the sky, and Xiao Canglan was more worried. Since knowing about the nine-tailed spirit fox, his anxiety has never stopped. "His Royal Highness, they are all gone. If you come to the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox as they do, I''m sorry, we don''t know." Xiao Muling took the initiative to speak out, and the premonition in her heart at this moment told her that she had better not admit anything. Don''t admit that you have seen the nine-tailed spirit fox, don''t admit that you know this, let alone that it might have been summoned by yourself. Even though this person didn''t talk about the nine-tailed spirit fox since he came, she didn''t believe it, he didn''t know about the nine-tailed spirit fox. Now that I know, I''m still here at this time, the purpose is not too obvious. "Ling''er?" Xiao Canglan looked over, how did she know. "Luo Xuanshuang asked me." Fortunately, there is a Luo Xuanshuang, or else I don''t know how to make it through. This **** really came for this! Xiao Canglan''s face was sullen, and he immediately cursed Luo Xuanshuang several times in his heart! "Miss Xiao has nothing else to tell this king." These words came, and the tone became a little more lazy and loose, no longer being as majestic and domineering as before. Xiao Muling felt the change of tone and the pressure around him gradually weakening, and doubts arose in her heart. Anything else to say? What does she need to say to the person meeting for the first time? "What do I need to tell His Royal Highness the Regent?" Xiao Muling asked vigilantly. Her problem fell, and there was no more sound from the car. For a while, there was silence around, which made people feel creepy. Xiao Canglan was also very puzzled. Ling''er met the regent for the first time, but... how could he have the illusion that the regent was here to collect debts? Bah baah baah! What debt collection! Ling''er saw him for the first time, and for the first time! "Clan Chief Xiao." After a long time passed, there was another voice in the car. Xiao Muling and Xiao Canglan looked over, with the same seriousness in their eyes. What is he going to say? "I heard that Miss Xiao family was unable to practice, I was really curious, I wonder if I can let him take Miss Xiao away for a period of time." When these words fell, Xiao Muling and Xiao Canglan were both taken aback. Is this topic a bit fast? "Your Royal Highness, the little girl, don''t bother your Royal Highness." Xiao Canglan lowered his eyes. Who knew that he was going to take Ling''er with him, so he was so peaceful. Strange, he didn''t come for the nine-tailed spirit fox? Ever since, I haven''t even mentioned a word about the nine-tailed spirit fox. Xiao Muling also doubted his purpose of coming here. Since he is here, he should also talk about ancient divine beasts, but he hasn''t said it yet, he can bear it! "This king just wants to see if he can find a way for Miss Xiao to practice. Doesn''t Clan Chief Xiao want his daughter to practice?" The words that are not serious or not fall, although his words are blocked by the power of martial arts, not everyone can hear them, but people with a certain level of strength have heard these conversations! Luo Xuanshuang and He Qin, who were about to leave the gate of Xiao''s house, stopped, suddenly turned and looked towards the sky, there was a thunderbolt in their ears! Chapter 25: I wait for you Cultivation, practice? Xiao Canglan couldn''t believe what he heard. He said just now that he was going to take Ling''er... to practice. This This is a bit different from what you imagined! Xiao Muling was also very surprised. Suddenly he couldn''t figure out the regent. He didn''t ask about the nine-tailed spirit fox, but he said that he wanted to cultivate? why? The reason? It''s impossible to decide like this all of a sudden! Xiao Muling couldn''t practice for so many years, he has been in Azure Spirit Nation for so many years, is he on a whim today? After hesitating for a while, Xiao Canglan said: "His Royal Highness, this matter..." "Is it possible that Chief Xiao is worried that this king is not good for your daughter?" A word came from the car, interrupting Xiao Canglan. "His Royal Highness is joking." Xiao Canglan said lightly. With his strength to be unfavorable to Ling''er, why use such a reason. It''s just that he didn''t come here for the nine-tailed spirit fox, but for Ling''er to practice. It was very strange. "It doesn''t take too long. This king will send her back a year later." One year? Xiao Canglan frowned and said so much, just to let Ling''er go with him this time? Ordinarily, the regent would say so much on one thing, he has always been a simple order, and will not give anyone any chance to refute. But now this is nothing more than to let them think about it. The regent, it''s never been like this before. He knew that Ling''er really wanted to cultivate, and he could cultivate normally just like everyone else, even with the most ordinary talent. One year, one year is not too long, if Ling''er has the opportunity to practice, it will be good. The people in the sky didn''t seem to be anxious, Xiao Canglan didn''t answer, he didn''t urge either. Xiao Canglan felt it too, but this way, his doubts deepened. "Father..." Xiao Muling couldn''t help but speak. When this person said this, she was still not at ease. "Miss Xiao doesn''t want to reassure her father? Or that you don''t care if you can practice." Xiao Muling just said, words sounded in the air. Xiao Muling looked at it and closed the corners of her mouth. Does he want to break her father, let him hear that he can make her practice, and after his heart is shaken vividly, can he break her again? "I will find a way myself." She can already start practicing, but she doesn''t know how to tell her father. After all, you can cultivate suddenly, and Dad knows that he will be puzzled in the future. "This king thought that Miss Xiao needed this king, so I came here specially." When this word came, Xiao Muling heard the smile in the words. She didn''t speak, she didn''t know why, she always felt that this person could see something. No one can tell what she can cultivate from the day she can start her cultivation. However, facing the regent, she was not sure. If you go with him, you can practice cultivation when you come back. I guess no one will be confused. One year''s time is really nothing. But he didn''t do it for the nine-tailed spirit fox, but for her cultivation. Isn''t it too weird? Or is it because she said that just now, he is looking for a step down? Dignified regent, it doesn''t seem like this is needed. "Ling''er, otherwise you try?" Although Xiao Canglan wanted her to go, she still let her decide. This is her business, she should decide for herself. Usually, the regent who speaks so patiently on one thing will be so abnormal today, even... not right! The regent was not asking him, but Ling''er! From the beginning, although he kept talking to himself, he was actually asking Ling''er all the time! Ask Ling''er if he wants to practice! Ask Ling''er if he wants to go with him! Let Ling''er know that he came this time not for the nine-tailed spirit fox, but because of Ling''er! That''s why there is the previous sentence, does Ling''er have anything to say to him? Xiao Canglan thought, feeling very complicated. Thinking about it this way, he always felt that the regent knew his family Ling''er, but as far as he knew, they had never met. "Ling''er?" Seeing Xiao Muling kept silent, Xiao Canglan looked at her again. In fact, no matter if she left the Xiao family recently, he has been worried after the incident of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox appeared. He was furious at the thought of this, and he didn''t know which **** had summoned a beast near Xiao''s house, or the ancient sacred beast Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. If Xiao Canglan knew that the "jerk" he was talking about was his daughter, he didn''t know what expression he would have. However, he would definitely not say that again, and would definitely do everything possible to protect Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked into the air, "Then your Royal Highness troubled me for a month, and I will definitely go to the Prince Regent''s Mansion in a month." His proposal, neither father nor she could refuse. I don''t know where his purpose is, but I have to guard against it. But since this is an opportunity, take advantage of it. The regent proposed this to his father, and then she left with him, and when she came back, she could practice cultivation, which not only increased his prestige, but also had a legitimate reason for her own right. Inside the car, a man wearing a black suit with wide sleeves lowered his eyelids to hide his emotions. The silver embroidered dark patterns on his clothes were extremely delicate, making the embroidered silver dragon look alive! And he wore half of the mask to expose the lower half of his face, and his thin, ruddy lips evoked a subtle, almost invisible arc. Leng Ran''s temperament reveals estrangement, even though he has reduced his usual strong aura, it still makes people unable to look up and dare not approach! "I wait for you." Thin lips opened lightly, not surprised, as if she had known her answer a long time ago. Although he didn''t show his true face, his extraordinary temperament and his flawless chin and outline are enough to let people display endless imagination! The stopped car drove toward the horizon, as if rushing toward the blazing red sun. The gorgeous carriage disappeared into the red, leaving only a crisp bell that followed the wind. He Qin and the others stiffened, heard the sound of the cold wind whistling in their ears, and felt chills in their bodies. Practice... Practice! ? Did the regent come to the Xiao family for Xiao Muling? Not for the nine-tailed spirit fox! The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s affair is so violent that His Royal Highness doesn''t care at all! They thought with all their hearts that His Royal Highness the Regent was here for the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, but only for Xiao Muling! In this way, his Royal Highness is telling them that he is going to interfere with the Xiao family''s affairs? "Xiao Canglan, good skill!" He Qin snorted and left with a wave of his long sleeves. The rest of them looked serious, and walked outside Xiao''s house without saying a word. Luo Xuanshuang stared at the horizon, his fists under his sleeves clenched unconsciously, and his brows were knotted. When he returned to his senses, the carriage had disappeared, and he felt the pain in his hand, he looked down and opened his palm. Seeing the red mark on the palm of his hand, his expression was complicated, and the pain in his abdomen struck him, feeling the wound open again, he frowned, and hurriedly left. Staring at the place where the carriage disappeared, Xiao Muling''s eyes became deep. Xiao Canglan walked over and finally spoke after hesitating. "Ling''er, do you know the regent?" Chapter 26: Dad, did you think too early? Xiao Muling:! ? She looked back at Xiao Canglan, shook her head and said, "No." She saw the regent for the first time! Xiao Canglan nodded in doubt, thinking of her expression just now, "Don''t you want to go?" If she doesn''t want to go, don''t force her. Seeing Xiao Canglan''s worry, Xiao Muling laughed, "I just wondered why the regent is like this. After all, everyone is here for the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox." He came out specially, not for the nine-tailed spirit fox, but instead talked about her cultivation. "Indeed, he is not someone who would intervene in this kind of thing." Xiao Canglan couldn''t help shaking his head when he finished speaking. What is the regent thinking, who can guess? "Father, don''t worry, I will be careful of him, and I will never say more about the nine-tailed spirit fox." Xiao Muling said lightly, and then glanced at the horizon. The regent... called, what is it called Dongling? "Daddy Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox will solve it. That day, lightning and hurricanes appeared over Xiao''s house. I..." When Xiao Canglan was halfway talking, he suddenly thought of something, and he smiled slightly, "Why tell Ling''er about these things, you don''t have to worry about these things." He can worry about it. "Father, the nine-tailed spirit fox is an ancient beast, isn''t it good to summon it?" Seeing Xiao Canglan''s worry, Xiao Muling was confused and worried. Summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox''s father didn''t look happy, but he was worried. Could it be said that this is something bad? Is it not good? Xiao Canglan sighed and answered after a while. "Ling''er, some things are not as simple as they thought. The things in Zhaoling Continent are very complicated." It can''t be explained in one sentence. Xiao Muling nodded slightly, Dad was not talking about Azure Spirit Country, but Zhaoling Continent. The nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned, and it was estimated to be a shock to Azure Spirit Nation, but not to Zhaoling Continent. Zhaoling Continent is so big, there are countless masters. The story of the Xiao family summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox was spread, and these people knew that they would find the Xiao family in the future. At that time, who knew whether it was a blessing or a curse. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling smiled and said, "Is it as complicated as Xiao Jia Yubi?" "Xiao''s jade bi? How can this be compared? This thing is a magical thing that has been spread outside, but it''s actually just a piece of ordinary jade." He even heard rumors that it was ridiculous that Xiao Jia Yubi had the effect of bringing back the dead. "But I heard that it can speed up the wearer''s cultivation speed." She also doesn''t believe that a piece of jade can bring back the dead? Xiao Canglan nodded, "It is indeed possible to speed up, but not much use. If the cultivator can''t control it, it will be counterproductive." For Xiao Muling, what she wants to know, as long as it is not harmful to her, Xiao Canglan will answer. Besides, Xiao Jia Yubi, she should have known it. "When Ling''er can cultivate and becomes the young master of the Xiao family, the Xiao Family Jade Bi should naturally be passed on to you in the future." Ling''er is the eldest of the Xiao family''s direct line and must be the future young master. When she can practice, who dares to say more, he blows that person''s head! "Father, don''t worry about this." Xiao Muling said with a smile. The young master of the Xiao family, she had never thought about it. The people of the Xiao family treated her like that, why did she become the young master to protect them? She just wanted to protect her father, nothing more. And Luo Xuanshuang and Xiao Liangxiao have been staring at her, staring at Xiao Jia Yubi to get it. If they know that Xiao Jia Yubi is on her, these two people are afraid that they will have to work hard to get it. Xiao Canglan chuckled and shook his head, before continuing, "Anything else to ask?" "I want to go to the Tibetan building." You can remember as much as possible the mind and spirit arts and martial arts moves inside. Since he is a member of the Xiao family, he always has to know a little about the martial arts of the Xiao family. "Go." She didn''t want to go a long time ago. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing, "Father, do you agree to anything I say?" After thinking about it, Xiao Canglan frowned and replied, "Not all." what? Hasn''t he been like this all the time? "If Ling''er says to marry someday, I won''t easily agree to it." Xiao Canglan smiled and said, he was not relieved. Xiao Muling:... Dad, did you think too early? "If you want to go to the Tibetan building, you can go anytime, take whatever you want, and bring more things." Its no better outside than at home. Its natural to take more things to defend yourself. I don''t know how long this will take. If she can cultivate, it will be good. If she can''t, it will be fine. Anyway, he will protect her for the rest of her life. With the Xiao family and his presence, she can always be well. "Okay." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. Xiao Canglan responded, turned and left, and walked to the door, Xiao Longyan walked up. "Patriarch, it''s ready." "Well, go now." He said, the two walked quickly, and disappeared before Xiao Muling''s eyes in an instant. After so many things passed, Xiao Canglan had long forgotten the beast roar that came from Xiao Muling''s yard. Seeing them leaving behind, Xiao Muling thoughtfully. Although the old man is not younger than Luo Xuanshuang, he is still handsome and handsome. What kind of confidence is it that makes him think Xiao Muling will like him? Cursing her lips, she walked out. Now that I said to go to the Tibetan building, I only have one month''s time to do what I want to do, so I don''t think about anything else. Walking through the courtyard, the eyes of those people watching Xiao Muling did not change. The words of the regent can only be heard by masters, and the same is true in the Xiao family''s Xiao family. The people in the Xiao family only knew that the regent had appeared, and then left. When the guard of the Tibetan building saw her, he frowned but did not stop her from entering. The patriarch had already explained that they would not stop Xiao Muling from entering the Tibetan building. Entering the Tibetan building, the straight and tall shelves greeted the eyes. The structure of the Tibetan building was very similar to the hall of the old man who saw the clan that day. The middle shelf is connected straight up, and there are many small lattices on it, and there are various small attics beside this tall building. She walked around on the first floor, picked up the book on the shelf and looked at the ten lines. The tightly closed room next to it didn''t know when to open it. The people who came out of the room looked at Xiao Muling standing in front of the bookshelf with a little more doubt in their eyes. She was still talking to the regent just now, what is she doing in the Tibetan building now? Thinking like this in his heart, a faint light flashed across his eyes, and he frowned unconsciously. At this moment, in his eyes, Xiao Muling''s whole body was glowing with a faint golden light, and among the flowing golden light, there were other kinds of fluctuations hidden. He wanted to see clearly what it was, but he couldn''t see through it. Once, he had seen Xiao Muling once, but even though she was surrounded by a different aura at that time, she had never been shrouded in the faint golden light like it is now. "Xiao Muling." The three words caught her ears, she looked over, the tall figure came into view, and then her eyes became serious. When this person appeared here, he didn''t even feel it at all! Chapter 27: The best, at the top! he No one has seen it before, but the breath on the body has a familiar feeling. "Are you the elder guarding the Tibetan building?" She heard that there were special elder guards in the Tibetan building. If she hadn''t got permission, she would be thrown out if she came in. The figure came over and stopped in front of her, watching her. "I thought you could recognize me." The words fell, and the voice was so familiar. Xiao Muling looked at him with surprise, "It turned out to be the elder of the Xiaoyi clan." At that time, he said something so far away, almost can''t remember. Since he was one of the elders of the clan, he would not be the one guarding the Tibetan building. Although he looked pale on his temples, he didn''t feel old. On the contrary, he was very energetic. It seemed that all cultivators were like this. "What do you want to see today? I''ll help you find it." Xiao Yi looked at the way she didn''t care, and walked forward, with his hands behind his back. Xiao Muling was even more surprised when she heard this. Help her? She walked over and continued, "I''ll do it myself." Although Xiao Yi only said one sentence for her that day, it was because of that sentence that the clan elders gave up the thought of punishing her. Because of this, Xiao Muling did not ignore him. If the other four clan elders were here now, Xiao Muling would definitely not have seen it directly. "The eight martial arts techniques of the Xiao family with the best attributes are all on the top floor of this building. However, in the current Xiao family on this floor, no one can go up except your father and a few old guys of us. " He talked to himself, and he didn''t seem to care whether Xiao Muling would listen, or he knew that as long as he said, Xiao Muling would definitely listen. Looking up to the top, Xiao Muling''s expression became profound. The best, at the top! In this case, she would just go to the top without wasting too much time. "Clan elder, I heard from my father that the situation in the Xiao family now is similar to embarrassment on all sides. I don''t know which party is the most serious?" Since he was helping out, she was not welcome. There should be something these people are afraid of, otherwise they would have acted on the Xiao family a long time ago. Before leaving, she wanted to help her father solve these problems. Xiao Yi looked back at him with doubts on his face, "Xiao Canglan still telling you this?" "If I ask my father, my father will naturally tell me." Naturally, my father hadn''t said these things, but with so many masters rushing into Xiao''s house, she understood. Because someone summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox over the Xiao family, they were worried that it was a member of the Xiao family and threatened them, so they couldn''t sit still and ran to the Xiao family. Xiao Yi raised his brows and nodded lightly, agreeing with this. Indeed, as long as it is not dangerous, Xiao Canglan will give her what she wants. "Your father didn''t tell you the most serious thing, so why should you ask me?" Xiao Yi said and chuckled lightly. Xiao Muling stopped, his gaze fell on him, "The clan elder just said he would help me." Xiao Yi paused and shook his head silently. This little girl was indeed very smart. From her birth to today, he has seen her four times, the first two times, one was when she was born, and the other was when she was a child. Seeing her these two times is not the same as the rumors. "It''s the He family." There is always a feeling that maybe it is right to tell her this. It is said that he has always been fair at home, but he knows it himself, and his heart is also partial. For those with high talents, he would naturally be more optimistic about it, but he was more inclined to the direct line in his heart, but there is only one Xiao Canglan in the direct line now. However, seeing Xiao Muling''s posture today, thinking of that prediction, maybe his heart will be a little bit biased. Hejia? "He Qin most wants to take away the title of Xiao Family''s''Summoning Family''. Their family has now produced three summoners." In He Qin''s view, the He family is more capable of becoming a summoner family than the Xiao family. He Qin? Xiao Muling thought of the aggressive person that day. She remembered that Luo Xuanshuang called him He Qin, he was the head of the He family, and the breath he felt in him was also a summoner. He family, there are three summoners. The fist on his side was slightly clenched, and Xiao Muling''s eyes became more serious, "The level of these three summoners should not be able to surpass his father." Otherwise, they would have dealt with the Xiao family a long time ago. "For the time being, He Qin should catch up with your father soon." This is what they worry about the most. "So you desperately want the talented Xiao Liangxiao to go to the Summoning Domain, and let her become a Summoner sooner." Going to the Summoning Domain to practice a summoner will be much faster than in the Xiao family. Xiao Muling withdrew her gaze indifferently, looked at the stairs next to her, and walked up. Xiao Yi watched her walk up, and hurriedly stopped, "Xiao Muling, I tell you that those on the top are not for you to go up, it is too dangerous for you to go up, this second layer..." You can''t get up. Before saying the last four words, Xiao Yi saw Xiao Muling walk to the second floor with ease! He saw this scene, took a hurried step, and then almost stared out. This, how is this possible! She doesn''t have the breath and strength of cultivation, and people who can''t cultivate can''t go to the second level. Can she...can practice? Obviously, she doesn''t have the breath of a cultivator! Under Xiao Yi''s gaze, Xiao Muling slowly walked upward. The third, fourth, fifth, sixth... She walked up step by step, and when she reached the seventh floor, she stopped. There was a powerful force shrouded in the top of her head, and she had already felt it just when she walked here. At this moment, she knew why almost no one in the Xiao family could reach the top level. But now she has reached the sixth floor, and the top layer is right in front of her. She wants to go up and take a look. She ran the power with no expression on her face, and ripples spread around her body, dissolving the power that had enveloped her. Xiao Yi followed up and saw her walking to the seventh floor. He hurriedly stopped, "Xiao Muling, don''t be impulsive." He was already shocked watching her walk directly to the sixth floor. After all, even Xiao Liangxiao had just walked up the fifth step and couldn''t get in now. There is no cultivation aura in Xiao Muling''s body. A person who can''t cultivate not only goes to the sixth floor, but also to the seventh floor! Xiao Muling looked back at him and continued to walk forward. Step by step, the slender figure walked up the seventh floor, seeing how light every step she took, as if she didn''t feel the pressure of her surroundings! The shrouded power seemed to Xiao Muling like a fake! Under Xiao Yi''s gaze, she walked directly to the seventh floor. After reaching the seventh floor, she looked around and went further inside! Xiao Yi watched as she walked up to the seventh floor, the corners of her mouth twitched, and the petrification stayed in place. why? why? why? ! Countless questions sounded in his heart at this time, and question marks hung over his head. The five of them on the seventh floor were just barely reluctant, but Xiao Muling was flat on the ground! Don''t even take a breath! Chapter 28: The dragon and the phoenix welcome each other, and the genius is here! Looking at the things placed on the top floor, Xiao Muling walked towards the front lightly. Although the seventh layer is covered with a thick layer of ash, there are indeed a lot of things on it. Standing in it is indeed much better than being on the six floors below. "Xiao Muling!" Xiao Yi stepped up, panting slightly, and sweating on his forehead. He looked at Xiao Muling as nothing happened, and he was shocked! Xiao Muling walked around on the seventh floor before stopping. The top floor is different from the bottom. The shelf in the middle is separate from the six floors below, and the entire floor is connected here. Xiao Yi walked up to her and couldn''t hold her facial expression just as she looked like a okay person. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" He asked. At the top of the Tibetan building is a mysterious stone left by the ancestors of the Xiao family. The weaker the strength, the more inaccessible it is. Put it in the Tibetan building, in order to prevent the tribesmen from dreaming of reaching the sky in one step and practicing advanced Lingjue exercises. Because of this, the foundation of the Xiao family members is much more stable than other families, and they won''t fall into trouble and suffer backlash at every turn. But Xiao Muling still doesn''t know how to cultivate, how can he come up? "No, it''s easy." It may have been a little uncomfortable just now, but now it is completely gone. Very, easy and easy! Shocks of thunder sounded in Xiao Yi''s ear, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The dragon and the phoenix welcome each other, and the genius is here! When she was born that year, this prophecy had appeared. genius? Is this prophecy, is it to show her a little bit now? "Clan elder, close your face." Xiao Muling reminded with a faint smile. When other people saw him like this, they thought she had bullied him. Looking at the ancient books on the shelf, she walked over to pick up one, and the dust flew up, she frowned and opened the first page. This is a book that introduces the good exercises and tactics of Zhaoling Continent. It contains many names that she has never heard of. Behind those names, there is a rough record of why it can be recorded here. Turning over page by page, she looked at it roughly, and when she turned to the last page, there was not much content on it, only two words-Qiongling! "Sky Spirit?" She wanted to know more, but found that there was no other record about the Sky Spirit. The sky spirit was recorded on the last page, but only its name was left, nothing else. "It is said that Qiongling is the spiritual art of mind and spirit cultivated by the deepest Wuling Yuanshi in Zhaoling Continent, and no one knows how powerful it is. I only know that it has disappeared in the world. If someone has obtained it, the speed of cultivation is equivalent to traveling thousands of miles a day, and it can be cultivated by any martial arts master. While cultivating, it will also consolidate the cultivator''s own physique on its own, and this is what makes everyone want it even more. However, Vaulting Spirit cultivation is not that simple. Someone once obtained it but could not use it for cultivation. Since then, it has disappeared without a trace, but cultivators on the mainland are looking for it. " Xiao Yi watched her stay on the last page, glanced at her, adjusted his expression, and explained seriously. "So that''s it." Xiao Muling murmured. She was cultivating very fast. At that time, she had just practiced for a while before she was promoted to the level of spiritual cultivation. After practicing in the past few days, the speed of strength improvement is also very fast. "Well, the Sky Spirit is the heart technique and spirit art that all cultivators in Zhaoling Continent know, and only it is known to everyone." But they knew only this. Xiao Muling closed the book, "I will borrow this first." "It''s just an introduction to some Lingjue techniques, you can look at other martial arts moves, or the mind method and Lingjue." The regent didn''t want to take her out so that she could practice. Although she didn''t know how she got to the seventh level, she shouldn''t be able to cultivate right now, and she didn''t have any martial power. "I will take it." Xiao Muling said. This is also a book, and she is interested in all the exercises and tactics recorded above. Xiao Yi coughed lightly, "Those next to the attic rooms are filled with various weapons and artifacts. You can pick them for your own defense." "Wait later." As she spoke, she buried her head and walked in. Xiao Yi watched her walk in and stood there for a while, panting slightly, and sweating again on his forehead. "I''ll wait for you below, and come down as soon as you feel uncomfortable." After saying this, he quickly walked downstairs. Going downstairs at the fastest speed, he felt a lot looser. The top floor was still calm. He didn''t know what Xiao Muling was doing on it or what he took. Just watching her stay on top, there was no sign that he couldn''t bear to come down, his forehead slipped down the black line. With his strength even unable to withstand the oppression, how did Xiao Muling''s inability to withstand cultivation? He was puzzled and couldn''t understand the reason at all! Xiao Muling didn''t know that there was such a profound stone in the Tibetan building, and he didn''t even know that the profound stone was so exquisite. She only took a few books of Ling Jue, and it was enough to learn a little about the Xiao Family''s martial arts Ling Jue. What she is most interested in is the spiritual exercises recorded in that book. However, she didn''t find anything useful here about the reversal of her cultivation power. Xiao Muling walked into the next room, there was thick dust inside, she frowned and walked in. There is one missing. In her memory, she knew that in this world, cultivators would wear a storage space for the convenience of travel. The storage space is specially refined by the foundry and refiner, and the shapes are also various, some are rings, some are bracelets and so on. But the inside is the same, the storage space can only put some dead things, and the living things can''t go in, which is different from her space. I don''t know if there will be such a small space in it, which is usually convenient. "Old Xiaoyi, is there any storage space in it?" Xiao Muling walked out of the room and asked, standing in front of the railing upstairs, the voice came. There is no weapon she wants, and there is no storage space. Xiao Yi looked up and sighed, "You have to tell your father if you want this." I have to ask my father? Xiao Muling looked behind and shook his head lightly. Then she has nothing to want, and it''s better to go down. Walking down from the top floor, Xiao Yi thought of what she had just asked, and said, "If you want to know the Xiao family better, you might as well look for it on the first floor." She asked this, probably because she wanted to help Xiao Canglan. Xiao Muling suddenly felt that the old man in front of him was a bit interesting, saying that he was rigid and stubborn, but she didn''t look like that. "Elder Xiaoyi has been helping me since last time." Now he is still helping her. "You are all children of the Xiao family, you really didn''t say anything wrong last time." Xiao Yi said as he walked into the room again. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, a smile crossed her eyes, just like this? Not necessarily Putting away her mind, she walked to the shelf next to her and picked up a book. "Crack~" The door was closed tightly and was pushed open, and the people outside were about to walk in, and their expression changed when they saw Xiao Muling! Chapter 29: Did she do it? There was a sound at the door, Xiao Muling looked over and frowned slightly. "Xiaosawa." Is he here? Xiaozawa? Xiao Yi, who had just entered the room, heard these two words, turned and looked at it, holding the doorknob with both hands. "Xiao Muling, what are you doing in the Tibetan building?" Xiao Ze only saw Xiao Muling and instantly relaxed. He didn''t leave, but walked in, closing the door of the Tibetan building, and his tone of speech was even more rude. Staring at Xiao Muling, Xiao Ze hummed disdainfully. She is just a trash, and she is embarrassed to come to the Tibetan building. Just put these Lingjue exercises in front of her, can she understand it? With her hands behind her, Xiao Muling stared at him with a sneer, "It''s not strange that this lady is in the Tibetan building, it''s strange that you are here." The person who should have been punished and seriously injured now is still lying on the bed, but now he is here. Hit with a hundred iron rods, and timely treatment can indeed make the body recover very well, but it has not recovered so quickly. Cangling Country, there is no such good medicine yet. He is standing here now, that is to say, the four clan elders didn''t tell their father the matter, and let his father punish Xiao Liuyuan and Xiao Zao, the father and son. With his hands folded across his chest, Xiao Muling laughed more and more sarcastically. Xiao Jian rushed over that day. She thought that the matter had already begun to be solved, but it had never started before. When Xiao Ze heard this, his expression immediately became dissatisfied. "Xiao Muling, you just want me to be punished, are you punished according to the clan rules, are you happy that I am half dead?" He strode over and said angrily. After the one hundred iron rods were hit, he would have to lie down for at least three months! Three months! These three months can only heal the wounds in bed, and can''t do anything. What a painful thing for cultivators! What''s more, in this Xiao family, if you don''t cultivate for such a long time, how many people behind will rush to the front, and how many people will never catch up! Her Xiao Muling''s so vicious heart made them both father and son like this! "It seems that he was not punished." Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down. No penalty. Those clan elders defended them so far, but have they ever thought about what will happen to them? She was still thinking about how to deal with these clan elders next, so that Xiao Liangxiao would lose this layer of asylum, and in the end they were sent to the door. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Zao with a smile in her eyes. When she looked at him like this, Xiao Zao''s scalp numb for a while. But thinking that there were only two of them here, there was nothing to say, so he walked over. "The clan elders didn''t plan to punish us for your waste." Xiao Ze snorted and raised his chin. Not only him, neither his father nor Xiao Liangxiao was punished. The clan elders said, punishing three of them for one waste is not worth it! The elders only said that they dont know about Elder Xiao Yi. Anyway, if the punishment was not explained, it would be fine for others to know. I told her a long time ago that the world''s powerhouses are respected. She thought that going to the clan elders would cause them to be punished? Not to mention that the clan elders will not care about her trash, it is Xiao Liangxiao, such a genius is there, the clan elders are willing to punish her? If Xiao Liangxiao is not punished, Xiao Liangxiao will naturally help them intercede, and they will be fine. Thinking of this, Xiao Ze became more and more proud. He stood in front of Xiao Muling triumphantly, "Do you know why? That is that we have Xiao Liangxiao in our line, even if you are a direct line, you are a trash after all." Xiao Muling listened to those two words, the smile in his eyes disappeared little by little, and the cold light intertwined in his eyes. She slowly stood up, holding the martial arts power in her hands. The strong fluctuations in the air boiled, but Xiao Zao couldn''t see them at all. After all, with this power, Xiao Muling could only see its fluctuations as a master, and could not see the others. "Why, you''re not convinced. You have been called as trash for so many years, and now you know you are angry? Didn''t you care about it before?" After Xiao Zao finished speaking, he sneered and laughed. Waste also knows that he cares. In the past, she had never cared that others called her like that. If you care, she has already left the home of the Xiao family leader, so how can she stay here with the shamelessness! Xiao Muling smiled coldly, and saw that the strength in her hand was rapidly condensing, her fist was clenched, and the air around her fist was instantly shattered! "boom--" The powerful force centered on her, broke through the surrounding area, and slapped Xiao Zai fiercely! Without any precaution, Xiao Ze was knocked out by this force! The remaining power fluctuations swept away, and he rolled on the ground several times before stopping. He held the place hit by the force with his hand, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and there was a little more fear on his face. how come? Isn''t Xiao Muling unable to cultivate? Where does this power come from? He raised his head and looked around the Tibetan building. Could it be that power hidden in this Tibetan building? It is the power that suppresses them and prevents them from reaching higher floors without their cultivation base! Damn it! Is even Xiao Muling protected by this power? He cursed in his heart and gritted his teeth. "Xiao Muling, the power contained in this Tibetan building protects you. You are also a trash. When Liang Xiao becomes a summoner, she will become the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and finally become the head of the Xiao family. You are only worthy to kneel. Begging at her feet!" Xiao Ze yelled angrily, looking at Xiao Muling, his eyes were red. A waste, why has so many people been sheltered! The Xiao Yi clan elder also stood by her side, speaking for her! "is it?" Xiao Muling hadn''t even started, the door of the room was opened heavily, a low and rough voice fell, and the pressure of the voice suppressed his strong anger! Xiao Zao had a hideous expression and was about to answer. When Xiao Yi''s figure came into view, his face suddenly changed and his body felt weak. "See me, dumb?" I just figured it out, and then I thought about why he was here, but I didn''t expect to hear this! Xiao Liangxiao, become the head of this Xiao family? Xiao Yi walked slowly, the strong man''s coercion enveloped him, and the aura in the Tibetan building suddenly became anxious. The air rolled violently, like boiling water! Xiao Ze couldn''t say a word. The moment he saw Xiao Yi, his mind was completely blank. Under the strong pressure, his face was as pale as paper, and looking at Xiao Yi was like seeing a ghost. "Xiao, the old Xiaoyi clan..." He screamed incoherently, and could no longer speak. "Old Xiaoyi clan, you can''t wait for me to solve the problem and then come out." Xiao Muling said indifferently. Xiao Ze was looked at by her like this, and somehow he always felt that death was covering him. "Solved?" Xiao Yi couldn''t help asking. There was a sudden noise outside just now, this...is it her? But in the room, he didn''t see any martial power fluctuations on her body, he saw the sudden explosion of power. "I don''t do anything else." When the words fell, Xiao Muling had already walked to Xiao Ze, bent over and leaned over, she had already clasped his chin, and gently pulled it, and the sound of dislocated chin sounded. Then she clenched her fist and slammed it down in his face! Chapter 30: A tooth was knocked out "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ... The fist fell, Xiao Ze''s entire face was swollen, and his mouth was dripping with blood, and he spits out with broken teeth and flesh and blood. Xiao Muling smiled indifferently, then stopped and got up. Xiao Ze lay on the ground, his body convulsed with pain, and then he passed out in pain. Xiao Muling took out the veil and wiped the blood stains on her hands. Seeing Xiao Ze pass out, the bloodthirsty smile in her eyes gradually dissipated. As for the words he just said, although Xiao Yi would not spare him lightly, she didn''t want to listen to his words anymore. Since he just said it, this is the price! When Xiao Yi stood behind and saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, he couldn''t believe it. She, she... Is this Xiao Muling? Although he had never seen Xiao Muling several times, he had heard about her. The Xiao Muling he heard was always timid, and a little fright could make her seriously ill. Now this... directly knocked out all of Xiao Zao''s teeth, and Xiao Zao''s face was deformed! In such a bloodthirsty scene, she gracefully took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from her hand, and looked at Xiao Zao calmly, with a smile on her face! Such Xiao Muling looked like a bloodthirsty ghost standing in a mountain of bones! But the temperament she exudes is like a person who is beyond mortal, standing proudly in the Nine Heavenly Palace! Xiao Yi suddenly returned to his senses and felt that he was crazy. It doesn''t matter if he sees two completely different appearances in a person, the key is that he still sees it in Xiao Muling. "Xiao Muling, you..." He walked to Xiao Muling''s side and looked at Xiao Ze who had passed out. "The clan elder has heard what I said just now. I didn''t force him to say this, nor did I instigate him to say it. Doing so is just teaching him a lesson." Becoming the head of the Xiao family, is she Xiao Liangxiao? Everything Xiao Yi wanted to say was beaten back by her. Thinking of what Xiao Ze said just now, he was furious! "Come on!" A low voice sounded, and the guard outside immediately opened the door and walked in. Seeing Xiao Yi and Xiao Muling standing together, while Xiao Ze was lying on the ground with a pile of blood nearby, the two of them looked dumbfounded. What''s going on here? "Take Xiao Ze to the martial arts training ground, and invite the patriarch to come and call the four elders, Xiao Liuce, Xiao Qing, Xiao Liangxiao, and Xiao Liuyuan!" Xiao Yi looked at them blankly, and ordered in a low voice. Although the people who came in didn''t know what happened, they knew Xiao Yi like this and he was very angry now. When they saw the bloodstain next to Xiao Zao again, they knew better that the Xiaoyi clan was always angry and the consequences were serious! Xiao Liuce? Xiao Liangxiao her father! "You, follow me." Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Muling, frowned and said, strode outside. She can''t leave this matter. Xiao Muling curled her lips and glanced at Xiao Ze again, and then followed up in no hurry. The two remaining people looked at each other with horror on their faces. "Did Xiao Muling make Xiao Yi clan veteran angry?" "Xiao Muling made the clan elder angry, shouldn''t it be her who was injured? Now it is lying here..." Xiaozawa! They looked at Xiao Zao, who was still in a coma, shivered severely, and hurriedly pulled him up. When they moved like this, they saw that Xiao Ze''s mouth was full of blood, and when they saw the flesh and blood on the side, they suddenly felt their horror. This this this... His legs felt weak for a while, and the two of them no longer hesitated, and immediately carried him out. too frightening! They had never seen the Xiaoyi clan being so angry, and they didn''t know what Xiao Ze did. All in all, they are now following the instructions of the elder of the Xiaoyi clan. Otherwise, they are really worried that they will end up like this too! A bit of tooth was knocked out, although it would not die, but it looked...that was too scary! Xiao Muling walked next to Xiao Yi, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were as clear as a spring, as if she could see the bottom at a glance. As Xiao Yi walked, he couldn''t help it anymore. "How did you make the move just now?" He stopped and faced Xiao Muling. She didn''t have any martial arts power around her body, but she beat Xiao Zao who could cultivate like that. Although Xiao Ze''s cultivation level is not high, he is still at the level of Martial Sovereign, but Xiao Muling can''t cultivate, so how can she treat him... Xiao Ze said that it was the power of the Tibetan building to protect her. Although they didn''t know that they couldn''t go upstairs because of the black stone, the black stone couldn''t do that. "The clan elder saw clearly there, didn''t he?" Xiao Muling said calmly, without changing his face. After these few days of continuous cultivation, her strength has reached the tenth-level Yuanwu level, even though Xiao Ze is a fifth-level martial monarch, which is more than one level higher than her. But at the moment when she started her hands, Xiao Muling discovered that when her reversal power was running, she could actually suppress Xiao Zao. In other words, the reversal power of her cultivation is much stronger than the cultivation of ordinary Wuling Yuanshi... "I..." Xiao Yi couldn''t say a word that was stuffed. What can you say? He said that he was looking at her just now, and he didn''t see any power gathered around her body! His dignified Xiao family is old, and he wants face! "Let''s go to the martial arts training ground. I suggest that the clan elder personally talk to his father about the punishment this time." Without turning back, Xiao Muling said, the corners of her mouth deepened a bit. The clan elders personally gave orders, but they didn''t comply with them. She wanted to see how they would end this matter! "Xiao Muling!" Xiao Yi followed, looking helpless. This little girl felt completely different from the last time she was in the council building. "That sentence is the most important. After Xiao Liangxiao becomes a summoner, she will become the head of the Xiao family." She wanted to see if Xiao Liangxiao could bear the price of these words! Now that someone has said it, even if she can''t bear it, she should bear it! Xiao Yi sighed and shook his head, and strode to follow. This girl could hurt Xiaosawa, it shouldn''t be what they saw, but don''t care about it for now. As far as today is concerned, the four of them are too foolish! Xiao Liangxiao has such a talent, but they maintain it too much! The punishments of the elders can be concealed so that people can avoid them. What kind of punishment do they know? On the martial arts field, when everyone arrived, Xiao Muling was sitting next to Xiao Yi. I saw that she had a faint smile on her face, and she looked relaxed and relaxed, making everyone who rushed was taken aback. She wore half of a mask to cover her birthmark, and the half of her exposed face was perfect and flawless. Although she was still a bit immature, it was already stunning. Coupled with that dusty temperament, at this moment, she was like a mortal fairy. And she sits next to a master like Xiao Yi, not only has not been suppressed by his strong aura, she is also not inferior, like a sword with an open front out of its sheath, with a mighty sword! Chapter 31: Some mistakes can kill people! Xiao Muling? ! Everyone was a little surprised, and even couldn''t believe their eyes. When was she, so, so unusual? Such Xiao Muling suddenly felt very pleasing to their eyes. One half of his face was wearing a mask, and the other half of his face was revealed unreservedly. Such a beauty is rare in the world! Xiao Qing was the first to return to his senses. Seeing Xiao Muling at this moment, he thought of the aura she showed that day. He knew from that day that Xiao Muling was different. Xiao Liangxiao was looking at Xiao Muling, pinching his hands tightly together, and was shocked to madness. She had never seen Xiao Muling like this, how could Xiao Muling have such an edge! She is a waste! Even wearing a mask can''t change her ugly fact! She Xiao Liangxiao is the most outstanding genius in the Xiao family, what is Xiao Muling? Why did she feel oppressed when she looked at it like this! An illusion, it must be an illusion! She told herself desperately in her heart that the jealousy in her heart became more and more crazy! Because of the injury from the collapse of the corridor, Xiao Liangxiao looked weaker than usual. In fact, she is a very good one, otherwise she is afraid that she can''t even get out of bed now. Seeing Xiao Muling here, Xiao Canglan strode over. Seeing Ling''er sitting next to Xiao Yi indifferently and calmly, not even half weak, Xiao Canglan felt more relieved. "Ling''er, didn''t you go to the Tibetan building?" Xiao Canglan said anxiously, then raised his eyes to Xiao Yi. "What do you mean?" What did you bring his daughter here? Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Canglan''s expression of hatred and hatred against him, he tightened the corners of his mouth and frowned. He really...in his daughter''s aspect, he doesn''t make sense at all. Xiao Muling was just sitting here, if he was standing or something else, he still couldn''t kill. Xiao Liangxiao adjusted his mood with worry on his face, and followed him. "Ling''er, why are you alarming that the Xiaoyi clan is getting old? Don''t you confess your mistakes with the Xiaoyi clan." She said softly, with a look that I was good for you. "Xiao Liangxiao!" Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Liangxiao with a warning in his tone. The smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened, but the temperature grew frosty. "Old Xiaoyi, is it me who should admit the mistake today?" She asked indifferently and ironically. Xiao Liangxiao just watched herself sitting here, and said this first, so that everyone who came here thought she was the one who made a mistake. With preconceived thoughts, if she provokes the following things, I am afraid that no one will believe her except her father. It''s a pity that her move today, I''m afraid it will not achieve the result she wants. "Xiao Liangxiao, I haven''t spoken yet. How did you know that Xiao Muling caused something to make the infallible person admit his mistake? What is your purpose?" Xiao Yi squinted at them with a cold expression and serious tone. As soon as Xiao Liangxiao arrived here, he said that Xiao Muling had made a mistake without clarifying the matter? In her opinion, no matter what happened to Xiao Muling''s place, it was Xiao Muling''s fault? Hearing what Xiao Ze said in the Tibetan building, Xiao Yi felt dissatisfied with Xiao Liangxiao in her heart. Now that she still says this, Xiao Yi is in a bad mood now. Xiao Liangxiao saw the gaze of the two of them, his expression froze, and his heart beating irregularly. These two are not other people, and will not be easily affected by her words. Xiao Yi''s well-known fairness will not be affected by a word of others, while Xiao Canglan is completely on Xiao Muling''s side and believes in Xiao Muling unconditionally. Her expression recovered little by little, and she became a little aggrieved, "Ling''er, I''m sorry, it''s me who is not good, I misunderstood you." Saying that she lowered her head, that was so pitiful. She lowered her head and sneered in her heart. At this time, she didn''t need to speak. The four clan elders would naturally help her to speak. This has always been the case. Xiao Muling sneered in her heart when she saw Xiao Liangxiao''s eyes become frosty. "It''s good if you know what you''re wrong, but Xiao Liangxiao, don''t make any mistakes in the future. Some mistakes in the Xiao family will be fatal." In the past, she didn''t always pull Xiao Muling out to admit her mistakes, regardless of the reason, even if Xiao Muling was right, she did the same. Xiao Muling called Xiao Liangxiao directly, and his tone was ironic. When these words fell, Xiao Liangxiao frowned directly, and slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Muling. She, she was not... Xiao Liangxiao was still thinking, Xiao Yi''s voice sounded, "Xiao Liangxiao, you should correct this casual admission, and the same is true if you don''t get to the Summoning Domain." His tone was warning, his eyes and tone were completely dissatisfied with her. The other four clan veterans were indeed distressed when they saw Xiao Liangxiao''s grievances. In their opinion, how could Xiao Liangxiao be a genius who could be wronged! But when they heard this, they were silent. Indeed. Xiao Liangxiao had to admit his mistake if he didn''t know the reason, which was a big problem. What she was talking about just now was Xiao Muling. It was nothing. If this happened in the Summoning Domain in the future, or something else slandered her, she would also admit it? Xiao Muling''s words are right, some mistakes will kill people! "This must be changed!" One of the clan elders came out and spoke with a strong tone, and the idea of ??speaking for her in his heart disappeared. The other three elders nodded, they all think so. Xiao Canglan looked at the four of them and groaned in his heart, it was ridiculous that the four of them would still say such things. Xiao Liangxiao had been waiting for several clan elders to help her speak, but he didn''t expect that when they spoke, they were accusing herself. There was panic in her eyes, of course she knew that she couldn''t admit her mistakes casually, just let Xiao Muling do this! Everyone was called over by the Xiaoyi veteran. They hurried here and saw Xiao Muling sitting beside the Xiaoyi veteran so indifferently! She looked completely different from the past, at that moment, what she thought of was the prophecy back then! How can I tolerate it! That''s why I said that deliberately to make everyone dissatisfied with Xiao Muling first, which has always been the case since before. Xiao Muling was right, and everyone would think that there was something wrong. Apart from the patriarch of the Xiao family, no one would be on Xiao Muling''s side! But now... how many clan elders are accusing her! Xiao Liangxiao''s hands under his sleeves clenched into a fist, almost unable to stretch the weakness on his face. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Liangxiao with a smile and slowly said, "Xiao Liangxiao, if you want to admit your mistakes, you said it yourself. Now that you are so wronged, don''t say that I bullied you again." The cold voice spread, Xiao Liangxiao gritted his teeth and looked at her with deep hatred! Xiao Muling! What does she want! ? The man behind her looked over, a trace of danger flashed deep in his eyes. "Xiao Liuce!" Xiao Canglan coldly warned when he saw him staring at Xiao Muling! The powerful force swept across, and Xiao Liangxiao and Xiao Liuce''s hearts twitched fiercely, fearing and panicking! Chapter 32: I made it Xiao Liuce retracted his gaze in a panic, not daring to look directly at Xiao Canglan, and quickly pushed Xiao Liangxiao. "Xiaoer." He yelled, speaking solemnly. The clan elder said so, why is she still hesitating? Xiao Liangxiao gritted his teeth, and then slowly said, "Yes, Liang Xiao knows, it won''t be anymore." Xiao Muling! "All the elders don''t worry, I will take care of Xiao''er and I won''t let her do this again." Xiaoer is his daughter, of course he has to come and talk at this time. He knows what Xiaoer''s purpose is, but now the clan elders are talking about her, she is still not showing weakness, can the clan elders feel dissatisfied with her? Once there is a little error in the impression, it will continue to deteriorate in the future, and he will not let this happen! "Yeah." The clan elders nodded their heads, and their expressions improved. Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Liuce''s behavior, and looked away indifferently, humming coldly. He never disdains Xiao Liuce''s attitude towards the elders. Although the clan elders have a status in the Xiao family, this status was later flattered. Even if it was a hundred years ago, the only one who could barely speak in the family was the head of the clan elder. Xiao Muling squinted her eyes and spoke slowly, "Old Xiaoyi clan, please tell me something quickly." She was sitting here, not to see these two fathers and daughters please these four elders. Hearing Xiao Muling''s reminder, Xiao Yi gave a light cough. Yes, they are not called for this. "What the **** are you calling us here?" Xiao Canglan asked coldly, with dissatisfaction in his tone. What Xiao Canglan was most dissatisfied with was that even if Xiao Yi asked him to come, he also called Xiao Muling. Hearing Xiao Canglan''s words, Xiao Yi secretly took a breath, feeling helpless for another while. Forget it, he is a daughter slave, and what happened today is just for Xiao Muling to be a witness, and there is no other meaning. "I''ll find out later." Xiao Yi replied, and glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. The four clan elders walked over and sat down beside Xiao Yi, Xiao Canglan sat beside Xiao Muling, Xiao Qing walked to stand behind him. Xiao Liuce and Xiao Liangxiao were sitting next to Xiao Canglan, feeling puzzled. The Xiaoyi people don''t like troublesome troubles. What is going on today, calling all of them here? "Xiao Yi, what''s the matter?" the clan elder next to Xiao Yi asked. Why is he here with Xiao Muling? This is what he wants to ask. "Bring people up." Xiao Yi beckoned. people? Everyone turned their heads and looked behind, and they saw the security guard of the Tibetan building carrying the unconscious Xiao Zao approaching. Who is he? Was beaten like this? Seeing Xiao Zao with a blue nose and swollen face, everyone looked blank. No, just for such a person, call all of them! Xiao Zao''s entire face was distorted, and people couldn''t recognize him at all. "Put the people down, you go down." Xiao Yi did not point to the two guards and instructed. The two nodded for a while, immediately put down Xiao Ze, turned around and left in a hurry. too frightening! The patriarch and the five elders are all present. Such a scene is too difficult to see. What is going on here? Xiao Liuyuan was frightened when he was called over. He was still pretending to be injured, so he was also carried over and placed here. He didn''t immediately recognize Xiao Ze who was being carried up, and looked away indifferently. Isn''t it just a person who was beaten? What''s the matter? Anyway, beaten every day... The sight he moved away froze, and then he looked over suddenly, and couldn''t help exclaiming! "Zawaer!" Xiaozawa! Hearing Xiao Liuyuan''s voice, everyone recognized that this was Xiao Ze. Looking at the wound on his face, they still couldn''t believe that the whole person was Xiao Ze. Who is this? The attack is so heavy that even Xiao Liuyuan didn''t recognize it for the first time! Xiao Liuyuan walked over and picked up Xiao Ze who was lying on the ground. Seeing Xiao Ze injured, he couldn''t even pretend to be sick. "uncle!" Seeing Xiao Liuyuan''s actions, Xiao Liangxiao immediately stood up and wanted to stop it, but it was too late! Her shoulders trembled, and she slowly looked towards Xiao Yi. She, she seems to know, why the Xiaoyi people always ask them to come here. Seeing this scene, Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Yi squintly, saw the gloomy face on Xiao Yi''s face, and the corners of his mouth deepened. "Zawa''er, who beat you like this! I will definitely avenge you!" Xiao Liuyuan can''t care about anything now, seeing Xiao Ze''s appearance, only wants revenge. The son he grew up holding in his hands hasn''t been beaten a few times by himself. He was beaten up like this, and he was still in a coma! "I made it." The gloomy words sounded, and the surrounding air pressure became terrifying! With anger on Xiao Liuyuan''s face, he turned to look, gritted his teeth and was about to curse, and met Xiao Yi''s gaze. Boom~ Seeing Xiao Yi''s gloomy gaze, a thunder rang in Xiao Liuyuan''s ears, and he was stunned. The reason he had lost because of anger was recovered little by little. He He He lowered his head and looked at himself. He who had pretended to be ill, now hugged Xiao Zao intact, and said that he wanted to avenge Xiao Zao! He, he is the one who has been punished! But now... Xiao Yi is the leader of all the elders and has the most power to speak. Most of the four elders still listen to him! Now that he was severely punished and injured, nothing happened at all... and many more! The Xiaoyi people always call them here just for this! Xiao Liuyuan didn''t think of this until now. He sat limp on the ground, roaring in his mind. Xiao Liangxiao staggered, took a step back, and sat down heavily! That''s it! Xiao Qing stood behind, and his face was already mostly dark when Xiao Liuyuan called Xiao Ze''s name. This...is the fair elder in the family? Several clan elders looked at Xiao Liuyuan, their brows were knotted, and they stood up instinctively. They do things, Xiao Yi knows all... Xiao Muling looked at him thoughtfully when he heard what Xiao Yi said. He said he was the one who made the fight? Is this... helping her again? Xiao Yi looked over at this moment and gave her a reassuring look, and then stood up. Xiao Canglan didn''t know about it, and seeing them all saw Xiao Ze''s face changed one by one, he was surprised what had happened. Xiao Liuce didn''t know what happened, and anyone who knew about the events of that day was supposed to be there. Neither the process nor the punishment has been told anyone more. Xiao Qing did not say that, firstly, this is something the elders should tell the patriarch, and it is not convenient for him to intervene. Secondly, he has been outside these days, and he was called over as soon as he got home. If he was at home and knew this, he would have gone to Xiao Yi a long time ago, and he would have waited for things to happen now. As for Xiao Jian, he heard Xiao Liangxiao say that he was punished that day, and he brought someone to Xiao Muling in a fierce manner. He didn''t even know what she was talking about "punished". "You just kept telling me to settle the account, now you are dumb?" Xiao Yi said, glanced between them with sharp eyes! This is the punishment they accept? ! Chapter 33: Drive out of the owners house and never recall! Several people who already understood what happened, all bowed their heads after hearing Xiao Yi''s words. Xiao Ze was all carried up, where would they dare to say anything? Xiao Yi knew everything, and now it was wrong to say anything, and it would only increase the punishment. Even the four of their clan elders will be punished this time in this matter! "Xiao Qing, you say." Seeing that they were silent one by one, Xiao Yi continued to speak with a gloomy expression. "The four clan elders sheltered Xiao Liangxiao, Xiao Liuyuan, and Xiao Ze. They didn''t tell the patriarch about their punishment, and tried to make them escape the punishment. According to the clan rules, they would be driven out of the master''s house at least one hundred lashes!" When the four elders heard this, they looked at Xiao Yi to say something, but when they saw Xiao Yi''s eyes, they dared not say a word. Although the four of them are also the elders of the Xiao family, the Xiao family members don''t know this now, but the four of them know it very well. There used to be many clan elders in the Xiao family, but the power of these clan elders in the Xiao family is the clan elder Gao who did not add up to the head! Besides, the patriarch is still here, what can they say? After being expelled from the main house, the Xiao family was just five of their elders. Xiao Yi wouldn''t do that. Those 100 Jingbian might not escape. The penalties of the whip is heavier than the iron rod, and they can bear it. It''s just that they are dignified and old, and they have accepted a hundred whips. From now on, how can they be convincing anymore? shelter? Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Qing, he knew nothing about everything he knew, as the patriarch! Xiao Muling pulled Xiao Canglan''s sleeve and shook his head gently. I''ll tell him the matter later, and solve them now! Xiao Canglan nodded, his restless mood suddenly calmed down because of Xiao Muling. Ling''er had spoken, so he would wait until later. Xiao Liuce looked at Xiao Liangxiao blankly, what did she do to be punished? What did she do to make people get the handle, but also to the clan elders? Xiao Liangxiao''s face was pale, and he never said a word. She originally thought there was a glimmer of hope, but now the four elders are being punished, the little hope she finally thought was completely shattered! "go on!" Seeing Xiao Qing stopped, Xiao Yi looked over. Xiao Qing coughed slightly and continued to speak, "Xiao Liangxiao was punished by kneeling for five days and thinking behind closed doors for ten days, but she was injured some time ago and didn''t proceed. But if she wants to escape punishment, according to the family rules, she will be confined for half a year and no one can visit! " Xiao Liu shook his hand, and he got up excitedly, "No, Xiaoer will go to Summon Domain in two months!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him, and the surrounding silence fell silent. Xiao Liuce''s face twitched, and then he realized what he had said, wishing to drop his tongue. By saying this, did he admit that Xiaoer wanted to escape punishment! Xiao Muling lowered her eyelids to cover the smile in her eyes. "What my father meant was that I didn''t want to escape punishment!" Xiao Liangxiao paled. "The patriarch is not blind." Xiao Canglan replied coldly. He could see if he wanted to escape punishment. If Xiao Yi hadn''t caused such a thing today, his patriarch would really not have caused the incident at home! What they hide is good enough! Xiao Liangxiao wanted to say something. Seeing Xiao Canglan''s gloomy expression, he swallowed everything back. Now they are at a loss, so it''s better to say less. "As for Xiao Liuyuan and Xiao Ze, they should have received a hundred iron rods, but now they should be expelled from the master''s house after a hundred iron rods and will never be recalled!" Xiao Qing continued. Never recall! The four words fell into Xiao Liuyuan''s ears, and he suddenly looked back. "Do not--" After receiving a hundred iron rods before being expelled from the master''s house, this is killing them! Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will never be recalled to the master''s house, so what future do they have? "Patriarch, this is the punishment they will accept." Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Canglan and arched his hands. "Old Xiaoyi!" Xiao Canglan didn''t say anything yet, Xiao Liuce hurried out. "No, Xiaoer is the hope of the family, and the only person in this generation who can become a summoner!" Xiao Liuce moved this out quickly. In any case, he can''t let Xiaoer be punished. Summoning Domain cares most about fame. If they know that something has happened at home before Xiaoer goes, what will happen to Summoning Domain? "No wonder Xiao Ze said that Xiao Liangxiao is the future patriarch. Dad, you are still in the position of patriarch, and you didn''t say anything. Xiao Liangxiao''s father has already said''no.''" The cold words sounded, and they clearly spread to everyone''s ears. When these words fell, everyone except Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Liangxiao, the future patriarch? Xiao Canglan held back his anger and stared at Xiao Liuce. Had it not been for Xiao Muling''s presence, he would have already exploded with anger. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Xiao Liuce scolded. "Shut up!" Xiao Canglan said in a low voice, and the force of coercion swept towards Xiao Liuce! He is here, does Xiao Liuce still want to do something against Ling''er? Xiao Liuce felt the coercion, his aura immediately weakened, and panic flashed in his eyes. "Sister Ling''er, how can you slander me!" Xiao Liangxiao quickly stepped out, anxious to refute, and wanted to take this opportunity to change the topic. Since Xiao Muling said this, it was ridiculous. Among the people present, except for the patriarch who would believe her, who would believe it? Since she gave herself a chance to change the subject, she would naturally not let it go! "The old Xiaoyi clan, am I slandering her?" Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Liangxiao sarcastically, with a smile on his lips. If she hadn''t said this, how could Xiao Zao say that? The position of the patriarch. Her gaze was really high, and she focused not only on the position of Miss Xiao family, but also the position of patriarch. With such a big appetite, she is not afraid to choke herself to death! Xiao Yi, the old Xiaoyi clan... Xiao Liangxiao paled and looked at Xiao Yi cautiously. Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, but his gloomy eyes had already explained everything. He knew about this! The four clan elders paid attention to Xiao Yi, did not dare to say a word, but couldn''t help but slander in their hearts. It''s weird enough that they are here together, and now it feels like they both know a lot of things together! Even if Xiao Muling heard it, how come Xiao Yi heard it too! "I heard Xiao Zao say this with my own ears, do I slander you too." Xiao Yi finally spoke, but the words fell, and the audience was silent, as if even time had stopped. Xiao Ze said! ? The clan elder heard it with his own ears! ? Why did he even say this? How many things did Xiao Yi and Xiao Muling tell me? Xiao Liangxiao gritted his teeth and wanted to kill Xiao Ze at this time! In the silent scene, Xiao Canglan stood up at this moment, shaking away with a powerful aura. Standing people looked at Xiao Canglan''s surging figure, and couldn''t help taking a step back in fright. The eyes looking at him were full of fear! "Patriarch!" Xiao Liuce uttered aloud with excitement, but only then did he speak. Xiao Canglan''s eyes glanced over, he trembled, and he swallowed everything back! Chapter 34: She is not Xiao Muling! Xiao Liuyuan was holding Xiao Zao, feeling the powerful and terrifying momentum of Xiao Canglan, and he trembled with fright. Although Sawaji said this, it was not them who wanted to become the patriarch. Xiao Canglan won''t get angry and want to kill them, right? It is about the position of the patriarch, it is not impossible for Xiao Canglan to kill people! But the people who want the position of patriarch are not them, even if they have something to do with them, they are innocent! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan''s tall and wide back, and the smile in his eyes gradually became warmer. The next thing that should be solved, father will solve it! Peace of mind. Every time she sees her father, she feels at ease. This feeling hasn''t been for a long time. Because she knows and is certain that no matter what she does, her father will always be on her side and will never change! "Since everyone knows everything well, the patriarch doesn''t say anything anymore." The words sounded slowly, calmly making people unable to hear any emotions, but everyone present knew that if Xiao Muling were not here, Xiao Canglan would have killed someone now! "Come on!" The two low-pitched words fell, and Xiao Liangxiao and the others trembled again! A group of people hurriedly walked across from the martial arts ground and knelt down in front of Xiao Canglan. Seeing this team of people coming, even the faces of the four clan elders changed! The four of them hurriedly glanced at several people who were kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Xiao Canglan in disbelief. Xiao Qing looked at this person who came hurriedly, with surprise in his eyes. The guard of the patriarch? Feeling the furious aura of Xiao Canglan''s body, the visitor was also frightened. How long, how long did they not see the patriarch so angry? "Xiao Liuyuan, Xiao Ze hit a hundred iron rods, expelled from the home of the Xiao family leader, and will never be recalled, it will be executed immediately!" The cold and low words fell, and Xiao Liuyuan was frightened to the ground. "Yes!" The team walked out of four and pulled them away immediately. Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Liuce, "Xiao Liuce, expelled from the owner of the Xiao family, never recalled!" "Patriarch!" Xiao Liuce looked at Xiao Canglan in horror and couldn''t help but speak. How could he be expelled from the Xiao family! "Xiao Liangxiao is in confinement for the time being. If anyone speaks too much, he will immediately expel her from the home of the Xiao family leader!" Xiao Canglan said this in a hurry to meet Xiao Liuce''s gaze. Xiao Liuce didn''t dare to say a word again for a while, panicking to the extreme in his heart. "As for the four of you." Xiao Canglan looked over and smiled coldly, "From today, there is only one elder in the Xiao family!" The calm and indifferent words fell, but the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed again. "Patriarch, you can''t deprive us of our position!" "We are the elders selected by the family, how can you deprive them!" "Even if we make mistakes, that shouldn''t be..." "What shouldn''t, is it because the four clans have already planned to make Xiao Liangxiao the future patriarch?" Xiao Canglan asked coldly. When these words fell, the four clan elders blushed. They never knew about it! Even if they would admire another person as the patriarch, it would not be such a young Xiao Liangxiao! Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and said nothing after all. He could not change the decision of the patriarch. The power and status of the elders of the Xiao family have always been on the surface. It is the family chief who controls all the power in the family. It''s just that they have been held up by the Xiao family in the past century, and the Xiao family has faced many things in the past century. In particular, the oppression brought by external forces made the patriarchs of different generations have no time to pay attention to the internal affairs of the family, so they have been ignored all the time, so the Xiao family disciples mistakenly thought that they had great power. Now this matter has reached the point where he cannot ignore it. Although he is the elder of the clan, he can''t do much after all. Whether the four of them dismissed the old clan status, go back and reflect on yourselves. "The four need to understand one thing. I am the head of the Xiao family. I have the final say on everything in the Xiao family!" Cold eyes scanned between them, the words of domineering anger fell, and the air around Xiao Canglan''s body was tumbling violently. They watched the air tumbling with rage and held their breath. He, he doesn''t want to kill anyone! When everyone saw Xiao Canglan''s angry look, their scared hairs stood up. Xiao Canglan was angry and murdered, and no one could stop it! "father." A light voice came into his ears, Xiao Canglan''s riotous anger instantly extinguished, and the fluctuations floating around his body disappeared in an instant. Xiao Muling stood up and quickly pulled Xiao Canglan''s sleeve. She looked at Xiao Canglan anxiously, and felt the violent hostility on him, and her expression was serious. Her father''s violent hostility made her feel that if he let him continue, the consequences would be unimaginable. In this way, she came out instinctively, and when it was reflected, she had already stopped him aloud. Seeing Xiao Canglan''s anger disappear, even the violent and terrifying hostility was gone. Everyone present looked at Xiao Muling and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. For the first time, they felt that Xiao Muling had a great effect. At this time, she is the only one who can calm Xiao Canglan''s anger! Xiao Yi also secretly exhaled and sighed as he watched Xiao Muling. Xiao Canglan really loves his daughter! "Hurry up and take Xiao Liuce down!" Xiao Canglan said coldly, looking at the few people who were kneeling on one knee. The two stood up and walked to Xiao Liuce''s side. Xiao Liuce looked at Xiao Canglan with gloomy eyes. He will not leave the main house like this! He won''t let it go! This patriarch, he will not give up like this! Fists clenched, he gritted his teeth and turned to leave. "father!" Xiao Liangxiao looked at Xiao Liuce''s back in a panic, tears coming out of anxiety. She looked at Xiao Muling, walked over, and grabbed Xiao Muling''s hand. "Sister Ling''er, that''s all Xiao Shao talking nonsense. I never thought that this matter has nothing to do with my father. Please hurry up and ask the patriarch!" Even if you have such an idea, you can never admit it now! And as long as Xiao Muling helped to speak, the patriarch would definitely change his mind! Xiao Muling watched coldly, grabbing her hand, waving her arm, breaking away from Xiao Liangxiao''s touch. "Xiao Liangxiao, as soon as my father gave the order, you asked him to take it back. Then how can he convince everyone in the Xiao family? What is your purpose for doing this?" Xiao Liangxiao might not remember it, but she always remembered that when Xiao Muling was about to die, Xiao Liangxiao said that Xiao Liuce wanted to replace his father and become the head of the Xiao family! The red lips lightly opened, and the words fell every word, clearly reaching the ears of everyone present. Now the four elders cannot protect themselves, so how dare they say anything for her. Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Liangxiao and sneered in her heart. As soon as the patriarch gave an order, she asked the eldest lady to intercede and let the patriarch take the order. This is not to let the patriarch slap himself in the face, then how will the patriarch manage the Xiao family? How can everyone in the Xiao family convince the patriarch? Her purpose in doing this is to undermine the majesty of the patriarch? Make yourself more legitimate in the future? Or let her father be the patriarch with righteousness? Xiao Liangxiao looked at Xiao Muling, and the scene of pinching her neck that day flashed in her mind, and her back suddenly felt cold. She, she is not Xiao Muling! Chapter 35: Did you fight? But... who would pretend to be Xiao Muling? A trash, an ugly monster, who would pretend to be? Not impersonating, what went wrong? Didn''t that sword stabbing Xiao Muling to death, but made her more mindful? Does she remember that day? How much do you remember? Xiao Liangxiao looked down and thought, panicking in his heart. Xiao Muling felt her flustered breath, glanced at her, a bit of bloodthirsty joke in her eyes. Xiao Liangxiao, without Xiao Liuce, Xiao Liuyuan, what else do you have in the family of the Xiao clan? You don''t have this backing. When will you be a so-called genius? As for Xiao Liuce, Xiao Ze said that, saying that Xiao Liangxiao would be the future head of the Xiao family. future. So who wants to be the current head of the Xiao family? Besides Xiao Liuce, will there be a second person? It''s not enough for his father to drive Xiao Liuce out of the Xiao family, he can''t live! Xiao Muling squinted slightly, his bloodthirsty eyes becoming more dangerous. "Send my order to let everyone in the Xiao family know about this!" Xiao Canglan glanced at Xiao Liangxiao and looked at the two remaining guards. "Father, don''t forget to tell everyone why they were punished." Xiao Muling looked up and said with a smile. Just talk about the punishment but not the reason, so this matter has no meaning. "Xiao Qing, take them there." Xiao Canglan continued. Since he knew everything, it would be best for him to arrange it. The three clasped their fists, "Yes." Xiao Qing walked out from the side and left with the two people. "The Patriarch..." The four clan elders, no, the four former clan elders still wanted to struggle, Xiao Muling watched them sneer. "Do you want to leave the master''s house too?" They can''t protect themselves, and they want to help Xiao Liuce speak? When the four people heard this, they immediately closed their mouths. Leave the main house? No way! Resolutely not! Even if they don''t have the position of the clan elder, they can still become the elders in the clan, but after leaving the main house, the status is definitely more than a little bit worse! "Xiao Liangxiao, it seems that you were selected by the Summoning Domain, so the patriarch just asked you to confine you. What else can you say?" Xiao Canglan didn''t look at Xiao Liangxiao, his words were low. The position of the patriarch. I''m afraid it is not Xiao Liangxiao who wants the position of patriarch, but Xiao Liuce. That''s why he expelled Xiao Liuce from the master, and Xiao Liangxiao went to summon the domain, he had to consider again. But even if she was allowed to go, it would be impossible for Xiao Liuce to return to Xiao''s house when she returned from school! These four clan elders have always supported their line, and given this opportunity, they will naturally be deprived of their status! "Liang Xiao obeyed." Xiao Liangxiao responded, lowering his head, biting his lip. She just killed a Lian''er, and she was implicated in such a big thing! Father, uncle, and even Xiao Zao have been driven out of the master''s house! Their line is in the main house, and everything is supported by their father and uncle. Now that there is no father and uncle, the things that have finally piled up, I''m afraid... Xiao Liangxiao clenched his fists, his heart burned with murderous intent on Xiao Muling. It''s all her! If it weren''t for her, how could this be! "Xiao Yi, just take the four of them. I don''t want to see them again." Xiao Canglan finished speaking and left with Xiao Muling''s hand. Xiao Yi looked at the four of them, "You are still in the home for the elderly, but you are no longer the elderly." Let them stay, but also save a hundred whips, they will be content. If the four of them heard this, they would definitely shout. They would rather be punished with a hundred thorns, or be a clan elder! Xiao Liangxiao watched them leave one by one, staggering back and sitting on the ground, with no strength at all. "Xiao Muling!" She gritted her teeth and called out Xiao Muling''s name, with poisonous light in her eyes. Before going to the Summoning Domain, she must solve Xiao Muling''s scourge! Under the excitement, Xiao Liangxiao panted for a while, her body hurts, and she gritted her teeth. I didn''t know what was wrong that day, suddenly the beam collapsed! At that time, she just wanted to see how miserable Xiao Muling was being bullied, so she went to the pavilion and waited for Xiao Jian, but she didn''t expect... the entire corridor would collapse! When the pavilion was pressed on her, she almost thought she was going to die, but fortunately she was fine now. She has great luck, Xiao Muling, you think you will have such good luck! ? Xiao Canglan took Xiao Muling''s hand and walked towards her yard. Xiao Muling looked down and did not break away. "Ling''er is angry today?" Xiao Canglan asked gently, completely different from just now. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked at him, "Why do you ask that?" I can''t say that I''m not angry, but it''s okay. In fact, she wanted to destroy Xiao Liangxiao''s everything sooner than she was angry! Then come again, it is Luo Xuanshuang! "Ling''er didn''t care about this before." If she wasn''t angry, she wouldn''t sit there. As soon as he walked there and saw Ling''er like that, he was frightened to tell the truth, that Ling''er was completely different from usual. "Without them, wouldn''t it be easier to manage the Xiao family?" This wasn''t anger, but when she heard Xiao Zao''s words, she knew that this time, Xiao Liuce and the others would not be able to escape. "Ling''er?" Xiao Canglan couldn''t believe what he heard. Can Ling Er understand this? "Father, even if there is no Xiao Liangxiao in the Xiao family, no one can shake it." Xiao Muling''s eyes were firm, and his tone was firmer. Xiao Canglan looked at her and was stunned for a moment. Seeing Xiao Canglan staring at herself, Xiao Muling laughed, "Don''t worry, no one will bully me in the future. Even if I go out, no one can bully me." She retracted her hands, her hands behind her back, her smile deepened. She will no longer only be beaten, who dares to trouble her, she will let that person know that it is his nightmare to provoke her! "Ling''er." He cried. "Ok?" "Did you hit Xiao Zao in the face?" He suddenly had this idea. Xiao Muling hesitated for a while, then nodded, "Yeah." There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing. At this moment, Xiao Canglan suddenly felt extremely calm inside, and then he laughed. The hearty laughter spread, and it sounds so cheerful! Xiao Muling was almost shocked when he saw him suddenly laugh. "Father?" Are you okay? "Good, good fight!" Xiao Canglan nodded for a while, never smiling so proud. Xiao Muling was startled for a moment, and then laughed. She thought that Dad was scared by her. Xiao Canglan didn''t feel surprised that Xiao Muling could beat Xiao Zao. Xiao Yi was there at the time. According to his personality, he heard Xiao Zao''s words. She beat Xiao Zai, Xiao Yi would only help Xiao Zao obediently be beaten! From the corner of her eyes, she looked behind her, Xiao Muling''s smile disappeared a little bit, and there was a bit of bloodthirsty in her eyes. She always felt wrong when she walked from the martial arts field to this place. Xiao Liuce would not leave so easily! Things, I''m afraid there will be changes! Chapter 36: Something is going to happen to the Xiao family "Father, I''m afraid that their punishment won''t go so smoothly." Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, his eyes intertwined with danger. Xiao Liu could not die, she couldn''t rest assured. "These people in the family can be suppressed by Dad." He has been the patriarch for so many years. If such a small number of people can''t be suppressed, then the patriarch would be in vain. "Father, this time, it''s different." Xiao Muling finished speaking, with a murderous smile in his eyes. Seeing her smile with a blade, Xiao Canglan was slightly startled. Now Ling''er can figure out these things, and after that time, she grew up a lot overnight. "Father?" Xiao Muling said when he saw him stupefied. "Indeed, it''s not the same." Xiao Canglan returned to his senses and looked at her with a gentle smile. I''m afraid that the opposition from the family will make a big noise. However, since they have been driven out of the master''s house, Xiao Liuce can no longer be given a chance to turn over. "Father, you should have a dead man who only listens to your orders, right?" Xiao Muling asked. Dead man, every family power will have it. "Yes, what are you going to do?" Yes, but not much. After all, in the Xiao family''s situation, it was impossible to raise too many dead men. "Father, don''t let them wait for the next order." Xiao Muling said unpredictably. Seeing her expression, Xiao Canglan seemed to understand why she did this. "Good." This is not a big deal. Xiao Muling turned his head and looked behind, with murderous intent in his eyes. Xiao Liuce didn''t make trouble if they didn''t make a fuss. If they made trouble... this time they would definitely see blood! Kill the chicken and the monkey! Otherwise, these people are afraid they would have forgotten, who is in charge of the Xiao family! It''s just that in this matter, she didn''t want to get involved with the old man, but in the end she still got the old man out. If this is the case, then take this opportunity to rectify the Xiao family! This Xiao family should also be reorganized! Looking up at the sky, Xiao Muling twisted his body. "Father, it''s getting late, be careful at home these days, I''ll go back and rest first..." No. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling said, "Father, I want to live in a different place." It''s not that I didn''t like the previous yard, it''s just that there are too many messy memories. Although she has been cultivating in space and rarely comes out, she can remember every time she comes out, so she wants to live in a different place, so that she can change her mood. "Where do you want to live?" This is simple. She wanted to change the yard, and Xiao Canglan didn''t ask why, but just wanted to ask where she wanted to change. "Why don''t you go to Lin Ye Pavilion?" She remembered that no one lived in that place, and when she passed by there once, she felt that the spiritual energy had a special feeling, and it was a good place for cultivation. Linye Pavilion? Xiao Canglan was stunned slightly, seeing her eyes with a moment of surprise, and then quickly recovered. His series of emotions changed quickly, and Xiao Muling still felt it. "Can''t Linye Pavilion?" In my memory, there was a place that had been empty for a long time. Xiao Canglan laughed, and he stretched out his hand to stroke her head, "Of course, Daddy will be cleaned up immediately." That place is not bad, but too good. I didn''t expect Ling''er to like that too, so I was surprised. Seeing the complicated smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling remembered that he used to show such an expression when he was talking about his mother. mother. These two words are very strange to her and to Xiao Muling. It is said that her mother was too weak to be saved after she was born, so Xiao Muling did not have a mother since she was born. "Father, that''s the place my mother liked before, right?" Xiao Muling tried to ask. The smile on Xiao Canglan''s face froze, and the movements of his hands also stopped. Then he laughed again, "Well, she likes it, and Ling''er seems to like it very much too. Daddy is very happy." He pretended to be relaxed, but Xiao Muling looked at it and knew that even after so many years, his father had never let go of his mother. "Father, let''s go to dinner. When the meal is over, I will live in. You don''t have to find someone to serve me. I don''t like them very much." Xiao Muling wrinkled her nose and dragged Xiao Canglan away. "Ling''er doesn''t like them?" Xiao Canglan asked suspiciously. "Ok." She often enters the space. If other people are always in and out of the room, you don''t know that she is often not in the room. Obviously disappeared at home, and will be doubted over time. "Then I let Xiao Qing take care of you?" He knew why Ling''er didn''t like those people. "It''s okay." Xiao Qing said, it was okay. Xiao Canglan shook his head silently, his eyes filled with petting smiles. The breeze flicked behind them, Xiao Canglan frowned and stopped, turning around and looking back. At the same time, Xiao Muling also looked in his direction, her gaze fell in one direction, and her gaze was intertwined with danger. Someone! Xiao Canglan moved his gaze to look around. He didn''t find anything else. He recovered, "Ling''er, let''s go." Xiao Muling looked in that direction and nodded, "Yeah." That person walked quickly. But it shouldn''t be the person last time. If it were him, it wouldn''t be so easy for people to find out. Thinking about the person last time, she even suspected that he could find him last time, because he did it on purpose. As for this person...it should be directed at the nine-tailed spirit fox. The figure avoided the crowd and left the Xiao family. He stood in the crowd wearing a black veil, glanced at the Xiao family again, and secretly exhaled. Then he quickly passed through the crowd, looking at the towering tall building, he overturned the wall and walked in. He glanced around and saw that there was no one around, he smiled lightly. About to turn around and walk towards his room, he saw a tall black figure standing in front of him. Although he can''t see his appearance clearly while wearing a mask, his cold eyes are creepy! It was discovered! With a chuckle in his heart, he coughed lightly, and immediately leaned forward with a hippy smile. "His Royal Highness, I''m just curious about Xiao Muling, how can I let you go to Xiao''s house in person." That''s why he ran to Xiao''s house at the risk. Recently, many people around the Xiao family are staring at it. This is not about the nine-tailed spirit fox, and Xiao Canglan would not suspect that he was leaving for Xiao Muling. Looking away coldly, he turned and walked back. The man hurriedly took off his veil and followed, his face under the veil was exposed, and he was also a first-class handsome man. "Something is going to happen to the Xiao family." The people walking forward stopped and looked over. Seeing his reaction like this, the man laughed, "Are you worried about Xiao Muling?" "Nothing will happen." The cold words fell, and the tall figure continued to walk back. "Aren''t you going to check it out?" "No need." Two words came. "What if she gets hurt?" Others have gone far. The man stood there, looking at his back walking away, and yelled. "Tanglin Cuan!" This person is really indifferent to him, but it is also. I have known him for so many years, and this time I heard him say so much in the Xiao family! Chapter 37: Is a usable person It was getting late, and Xiao Liuce was temporarily imprisoned. His punishment was announced the next day, and he was immediately expelled from the master''s house! Shut him in the Forbidden Area of ??the Youyuan Garden, which is the place where the disciples who made mistakes are usually shut down. Xiao Canglan gave the order that no one was allowed to see them! As for the father and son Xiao Liuyuan, after the punishment was executed, they had already been sent out of the master''s house. Taking advantage of the darkness, Xiao Liangxiao wore a black cloak to surround her body, carrying only a glazed lamp in her hand. The guards guarding the Forbidden Area of ??Youyuan looked embarrassed when they saw her coming, but they still gave in. "Miss Liang Xiao, please hurry up, we also have to obey the orders." Although it was the patriarch who gave the order, the father and daughter were not easy to provoke. They didn''t expect that this time, the patriarch would give an order to directly expel Xiao Liuce from the master''s house! If Xiao Liangxiao hadn''t been selected by the Summoning Domain, I''m afraid she would also be punished more severely! "Thank you." Xiao Liangxiao said softly with a smile. At this time, she hasn''t forgotten to pretend! Several people stepped aside, paying attention to the surrounding movements. Once someone came, they would immediately let Xiao Liangxiao leave. When the matter reaches the ears of the patriarch, they will also be punished. Xiao Liangxiao looked at their team members, and then she opened the door and walked into the room. "Xiaoer!" Seeing her coming, Xiao Liuce walked up immediately. "Father!" What should I do now? He and his second uncle were both sent away, is she alone at the master''s house? In this case, their plan is not just... "You hurry up to gather our people in the clan. I can''t leave. If it doesn''t work, we will take action!" Xiao Liuce said quickly. When they have all left Kyoto, all plans will be in vain! "but" Now if there is trouble, if it fails, can she still go to the Summoning Domain? "Why are you still hesitating? When the regent''s car was staying over Xiao''s house today, he promised to take Xiao Muling out to find a way to cultivate!" Xiao Liuce said in a hurry, they didn''t even know about this at the time! They only knew that the regent had been here, but the regent used martial energy to block them at the time, so that they could not hear what he said. He also knew about this before the Xiaoyi clan always came to him. Before he had time to think about it, he was locked up in the forbidden area of ??the secluded garden! There is also the nine-tailed spirit fox, which is too strange! Does anyone in the family be able to summon a nine-tailed spirit fox? Don''t be kidding! The Xiao family has long lost its previous edge, and even less of its previous ability! I''m afraid this is a game that has been calculated for a long time, and maybe it is directly related to the regent, just to take Xiao Muling away in a legitimate way! what? ! When Xiao Liangxiao heard this, thunder sounded in his ears. Why hasn''t she heard of this! His Royal Highness is going to take Xiao Muling away? He wants to take her to find a way to practice! Xiao Muling, there is a chance to practice! The dragon and the phoenix welcome each other, and the genius is here! The prediction sounded in his ears, and Xiao Liangxiao immediately shook his head! Do not! Absolutely not! Xiao Muling can''t practice, she can''t practice! "Father, I will listen to your arrangements!" Xiao Liangxiao decided immediately. She can''t let Xiao Muling have a chance to turn over, and she can''t leave any chance to her! She wants to follow the regent''s palace to practice, but there is no door! Waste is always waste! Xiao Liuce looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he leaned in Xiao Liangxiao''s ear. After hearing what he said, Xiao Liangxiao had a smile in her eyes. She took a step back and nodded, "Father, don''t worry, I will do what you want." Xiao Muling, must die! "Well, fast, before Xiao Qing announces the punishment!" Xiao Muling, what is she? A trash! "Daughter understands." Xiao Liangxiao''s smile deepened, and she walked back gracefully, not taking a few steps, the wound on her body was involved in pain. She looked down at her leg, gritted her teeth, and limped away. Seeing Xiao Liangxiao''s departure, the guard nearby heaved a sigh of relief and hurried over. If she doesn''t leave, they won''t be able to explain. "I''m sorry, elder streaming test." After saying this, the guard hurriedly closed the door. Although his Xiao Liuce''s status in the Xiao family is not low, it is the patriarch who is now giving the order. This Xiao family, who would dare not obey the orders of the patriarch? Xiao Liuce looked at them and hummed coldly in his heart. He won''t be defeated like this! When the incident this time passed, he wanted to see, who else in this Xiao family would dare to point fingers at him! With such a Xiao family, he still didn''t believe that so many years of careful planning could not deal with a Xiao Canglan! After they dispersed, Xiao Longxuan in the dark turned away indifferently, with a sneer in his eyes. The patriarch asked him to follow Xiao Liuce early in the morning, and now it seems that the patriarch''s guess is correct. Xiao Liuce would not leave the Xiao family so honestly, but had other plans. Xiao Longxuan walked to Xiao Canglan''s yard, planning to tell Xiao Canglan what he had just heard, and he saw Xiao Muling who was opposite Xiao Canglan. Xiao Muling was eating, and their... the patriarch who was cruel and violent to the outside world was watching her tenderly, with a petting smile on his face, and they would pick her vegetables from time to time. Every time Xiao Longxuan sees Xiao Canglan like this, there is always a kind of double-faced head of his family. When facing Xiao Muling, he would never see his irritable and bloodthirsty side, and in front of other people, he would never see his current gentle spoiling. Xiao Long regained his senses, hesitated to speak, "The patriarch..." "Just talk about it, don''t worry about it." Xiao Canglan said this, and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. Xiao Muling put down the dishes and chopsticks, she had almost eaten, you can listen to it. "full?" "Yeah." She nodded. Only then did Xiao Canglan look at Xiao Longxuan, "said." Xiao Longxiu sighed inwardly, and slowly said, "Things are just as the patriarch expected, Xiao Liusi has taken action, but Xiao Liuyuan and his son have already been sent out of the Xiao family." Xiao Muling raised her brows when she heard this. Just know that her dad is not easy. If Xiao Liuyuan and his son were sent away, they didn''t send Xiao Liuce away, didn''t they just want to get rid of the people on Xiao Liuce''s side this time! To deal with Xiao Liuce, she has long wondered what to do here. But now, Xiao Liuce is afraid that he is still laughing, and even thinks that he will be able to control the Xiao family immediately! "I see, you take my token to let people surround Xiao''s house inside and outside, and no news can be passed on." Xiao Canglan said and waved his hand. "Yes." Xiao Longxuan glanced at Xiao Muling again, then turned and left. Surprisingly, the eldest lady feels different from the past. "Father, Xiao Longxuan is one of the dead men?" Xiao Muling thought for a while and wanted to ask. What Dad did during this period was to give orders to the dead men. "No, but his loyalty is the same as that of a dead man, he knows everything about me." "That''s it." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, the emotions in his eyes became deep. Is a usable person. Xiao Longyan, who was leaving, suddenly felt cold on his back. He glanced back and couldn''t help rubbing his arms. Suddenly there is a bad feeling! Chapter 38: These people are really stupid! Xiao Liangxiao went back and immediately called the people who followed them! "No matter what the matter is, just push the matter on Xiao Muling!" She ordered in a deep voice. "Miss, don''t worry." Several middle-aged men responded, and they turned and left. They are all the Xiao family members whom Xiao Liuce has brought in over the years, and they have also selected the masters from the side branches, but their talents are relatively average compared to others, and they are not very much valued. After Xiao Liuce''s provocation, they turned directly. They even felt that they could be reused when Xiao Liu tested the position! And they are also waiting for that day! After the few of them left, Xiao Liangxiao sneered sarcastically. As long as the affairs of the Xiao family are pushed on Xiao Muling, all the sense of that tribe will disappear. Letting a waste stay in the main house has already made many people in the family dissatisfied. Now, for the sake of a trash, they actually shot someone in their line. They listened, but they were afraid that they wanted to eat Xiao Muling! When the patriarch still wants to protect Xiao Muling, I am afraid that... be punished! Xiao Liangxiao was punished? Claustrophobic behind closed doors? Xiao Liuce was punished directly from the Xiao family! ? And Xiao Liuyuan and his son? Four of the five clan elders were directly deposed! ? Early the next morning, the news had spread in the Xiao family, and everyone in the Xiao family gathered together. The people standing on Xiao Liu''s side were even more unable to calm down! Even though they knew that the reason for the punishment was that the four big clans had protected Xiao Liangxiao and the others from being punished, the cause of the incident was actually Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling is a waste, to punish the powerful people in the Xiao family for her? How can this be? I''m afraid it''s the patriarch''s public revenge! The thought that things have something to do with Xiao Muling, and that Xiao Liangxiao and Xiao Liuce were also involved, the Xiao family members became even more excited. The patriarch must withdraw the order. How can such an unfair order be possible! "If the patriarch does not change the order, he is so unfair, what kind of patriarch would he be!" An angry voice came from the crowd, everyone was taken aback, and then their heads became hot, and everyone became excited! In Xiao Muling''s affairs, they will always lose a sense of reason. Xiao Muling could not practice, had always occupied the position of the eldest lady, and had been living in the main house and was personally protected by the patriarch. How many people are jealous of such a thing? It happened that she was the daughter of the patriarch, and they couldn''t say anything. Now that the patriarch is so confused about her, they can bear it! The patriarch is so unfair, indiscriminately partial to Xiao Muling, who is the patriarch? ! The Xiao family quickly became noisy, and they walked aggressively towards the patriarch''s yard one by one, wanting Xiao Canglan to withdraw this order! There is nothing to discuss about this matter, the punishment must be removed, and then Xiao Muling will be driven out of the master''s house! No matter what the patriarch said this time, they would never give in! Xiao Liangxiao looked at the noisy scene outside with a smug smile on his face. Xiao Muling, see what else you can do! Standing outside the gate of the patriarch''s courtyard, Xiao Longxuan looked calmly at the crowd approaching aggressively. "The patriarch is waiting for you at the training ground." He said lightly, and walked aside. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. The patriarch is waiting for them? Could it be that the patriarch knew that he was punished too severely, so he wanted to cancel this punishment? Thinking of this, their anger disappeared a lot. It seems that the patriarch is still very clear and righteous, and it is estimated that the matter will be easily resolved. "Let''s go, let''s go and see how the patriarch canceled the punishment of Ms. Liang Xiao." "Yes, let''s all go and see." "Go to the martial arts field." ... The noisy scene, once again walked towards the martial arts field. Above the tall building, Xiao Muling put his hands behind him, and not far away was the martial arts field. At this time, the dust was flying on the martial arts field. From the flying dust, she knew how many people had come. There are also more than two thousand disciples in the Xiao family leader''s family. I am afraid that at least 70% of them will come for Xiao Liangxiao, and there are probably others who want to watch the excitement. So it''s almost the same now, the entire Xiao family is here. Xiao Canglan looked at the person who came, his eyes darkened, his face was stained with anger. "Father, you have to suppress this scene, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Xiao Muling said with a smile when seeing Xiao Canglan''s gloomy profile. Xiao Canglan pursed his lips, and Ling''er was right. This was almost everyone in the Xiao family. "Father, how did you listen to me this time?" Xiao Muling looked over, staring at Xiao Canglan with a smile. Xiao Canglan faced her, seeing her confident look, it was more gratifying. He was about to speak when Xiao Qing hurried over, watching the people appearing on the martial arts field, his brows frowned, these people are really stupid! Being used as a gun, I didn''t even notice it! "The patriarch." Xiao Longxuan also walked up at this time, yelling respectfully, and then he looked at Xiao Muling. Looking at Xiao Muling, his eyes were a little more confused. This eldest lady has always been timid, but standing next to the patriarch today, she actually gave him a feeling of being enveloped by a powerful aura! She stood there, not even being suppressed by the patriarch''s aura at all! What has happened in the past few days, how can a person change so quickly? And also in such a short period of time, with such a momentum! She is like, like a strong one! Xiao Muling felt Xiao Longyan''s gaze and turned to look over. Seeing her eyes, Xiao Longxuan quickly withdrew his gaze. Xiao Muling didn''t care about his actions, and the next highlight was not him. Everyone rushed to the martial arts ground. They thought they would see Xiao Canglan when they went, but they didn''t see any figure after they arrived. They looked around in confusion, and didn''t understand what this meant? They were called, but the patriarch did not see anyone. Xiao Canglan saw that everyone was there, and led Xiao Muling downstairs. "Can Ling''er?" he asked. "Yes." Xiao Muling knew what he was asking. "Are you afraid?" he asked again "Not afraid." Xiao Muling replied with a smile. What''s so scary about this, if she had the previous strength, let alone these Xiao Clan, they are other strong people, she would not take it seriously! It''s just that everything is starting again now, and the same is true for her cultivation. Not as good as them in strength, but she still has her father as a backer. "Good." He agreed. Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened with a smile, watching the scene, bloodthirsty ran across his eyes. She will not let her father down! Above the air, a black figure came silently, and found her immediately. Watching as his eyes fell silently, a faint smile appeared. There was constant movement outside, and the yard where the clan elder was leaning toward the backyard could also be heard. Xiao Yi looked outside, "What''s wrong?" The four elders in the back looked at each other and hurried over, "It is estimated that the punishment is about to be announced." Xiao Yi looked at the sky, "It''s almost there." When they heard this, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Yi does not go, Xiao Canglan will speak alone, and no one in the Xiao family will believe what he said! Chapter 39: Today, I listen to the eldest! Several figures walked onto the martial arts ground, and Xiao Muling looked around at the people standing there. "Elder Takifuri." When Xiao Longxuan heard this voice, he instinctively looked at Xiao Canglan. Xiao Canglan met his gaze, unhappy, "Listen to Miss!" The corners of Xiao Long''s mouth twitched, and then he responded: "Yes." "Go and invite the elders of the Xiaoyi clan." Five clan elders are missing among these people, which is probably arranged specially by Xiao Liangxiao. None of the people to be punished showed up. In order to tell everyone their innocence, they did not show up to defend themselves, and let the people in the clan stand up for them. Xiao Muling smiled coldly, only feeling ironic. Do they think this is enough? Xiao Canglan saw his expression and said, "Listen to the young lady!" "Yes." Xiao Taki replied, with a burst of doubt in his heart. The tribe makes trouble, what do you find the Xiaoyi veteran for? Although he was puzzled in his heart, he still obeyed the order. He had just told the patriarch what he had seen, and it was estimated that the patriarch was already prepared, and he could handle it without him. Xiao Qing walked aside, watching this scene, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Patriarch, do you want the eldest lady to handle such a big matter? So... Is it too risky? Thinking of the two incidents of Xiao Liangxiao being punished, Xiao Qing felt that she was thinking too much. At that time, she could deal with Xiao Liangxiao like that, and in the end it was Xiao Liuce who dismissed several clan elders. Xiao Muling is not the same Xiao Muling as before. The patriarch will listen to her and let her take care of it. It should be that they have discussed it just now, and then the eldest is fully confident. Xiao Qing didn''t know. In fact, Xiao Canglan didn''t know anything. Before he left, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything about her thoughts, but after that simple conversation, Xiao Canglan left the matter to her. Although Xiao Canglan didn''t know if Xiao Muling could handle it, he knew he was there, and Xiao Muling couldn''t help him! Besides, he gave orders to the dead. When the three figures came, everyone saw Xiao Canglan first, and their eyes lit up. The patriarch is finally here! Then they saw Xiao Muling, the smile on his face froze. Why did she follow! She was so embarrassed to come here because of what happened to her? The three of them walked to the high platform, and Xiao Muling stood at the forefront. His eyes fell on them, and he temporarily noted the few people in the front row. "Patriarch, let''s discuss things, the eldest lady doesn''t need to participate. She is not a Wuling Yuanshi, and she doesn''t understand anything when she comes." The speaker stood in the front row, and seemed to be in his twenties. His words were mocking Xiao Muling for not being able to practice! He is optimistic about Xiao Liangxiao, absolutely standing on Xiao Liangxiao, not only is he good-looking, he is also a rare genius in the Xiao family, of course he only stands on Xiao Liangxiao. As for Xiao Muling, this ugly monster, trash, what kind of thing is she! When Donglingxuan, who was standing in the air, heard this, a faint chill flashed in his eyes. Xiao Muling''s gaze looked at the man, with danger intertwined in his eyes. "Xiao Qing." "in." The patriarch said that, Xiao Qing could naturally react. Today, I listen to the eldest! "Who is he?" Xiao Muling reached out and pointed at the speaker. The man was pointed at by Xiao Muling, with an inexplicable expression, and then he sneered. Who is he? Xiao Muling wondered who he is? Others also disagree. At this time, Xiao Muling didn''t leave the game by himself, but even got in on his own. Insult yourself! "His name is Xiao Lin, he is..." "Can you beat him?" Xiao Muling looked over and refused to let him continue. When Xiao Canglan heard this question, he opened his mouth, and then thought that he had already said just now that everything was left to her, and he swallowed it back. Give her this kind of experience, the regent said to take her out to find a way to practice. Maybe Ling''er will be able to practice in the future, and Ling''er who can practice will become the young master of the Xiao family. Who dares to have any opinions? ! She will have to go through such things in the future, it is better to practice hands in advance now. what? When everyone on the scene heard this, they were all taken aback. What do you mean! ? Xiao Qing finally returned to his senses, coughing lightly, "Miss, don''t make a joke." How could he not be able to fight? His strength in the Xiao family is not weak, but he doesn''t have that talent to become a summoner. "hit!" Red lips lightly opened, Xiao Muling said a word coldly! She was trying to kill the chickens and the monkeys, some people were not afraid of death and clamoring, how could they not be perfect? Today these are just things that can be solved by fist, not that complicated. Generally speaking, under the protection of his father, the Xiao family is fairly stable, and the Xiao family lives too much and has more thoughts. Don''t beat them with fists much, they really don''t know that the sky is so great! His father was a summoner, what did Xiao Liu predict? As for Xiao Liangxiao... She wants to scream, and she waits until she becomes a summoner! hit! The corner of Kong''s mouth was silently curved, and the frost in his eyes gradually disappeared. These words are like a boulder falling into a lake, causing ripples! what does she say? ! She said it again! ? Hit Xiaolin? Who does she think she is? Why? ! It''s just a rubbish, so what right do you have to dictate here! Xiao Qing, why did he listen to her? He always listened to the patriarch''s orders! Does she think that if she asks Xiao Qing to do anything, he will do it? joke! ... Everyone yelled in their hearts, looking at Xiao Canglan behind Xiao Muling, they were afraid to say a word. Xiao Lin was startled when he heard this, and then he recovered and looked at Xiao Qing. Seeing Xiao Qing was shocked and laughed sarcastically. Although Xiao Qing listened to the patriarch, he would not listen to a waste! Could it be such a waste, Xiao Qing really won''t be able to beat him! In front of so many people, she actually said to hit him! ridiculous! "Do you want to say the second time?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, the temperature in her eyes was already gone! "Yes!" Xiao Qing met her gaze, shocked, and quickly responded. Looking under the high platform, he used the power of martial arts to fly down, and in a blink of an eye he walked in front of Xiao Lin. Seeing Xiao Qing walking by, Xiao Lin''s mouth twitched, and he immediately backed away! "Xiao Qing, you don''t really want to..." Xiao Qing raised his hand expressionlessly. Before Xiao Lin could finish her words, she was hit by a fist in the face! The buzzing sound rang in his ears, and there was fiery pain in the place where he was hit, but Xiao Lin was completely stunned, and couldn''t react at all for a while! At this time, there was silence in the martial arts field! When everyone saw Xiao Qing''s punch, they were directly blinded! He listened! I really listened to Xiao Muling! why? He hasn''t always only listened to the orders of the patriarch, why now he listens to Xiao Muling? When everyone was still in shock, cold words sounded again. "I told you to stop?" One punch, not enough! Also, still fight! ? Everyone on the martial arts field was shocked and swallowed hard to look at Xiao Qing. Chapter 40: Fight together! Xiao Qing didn''t hesitate to hear this, and immediately waved again. Seeing the fist being thrown, Xiao Lin, who was beaten, finally recovered! "Xiao Qing, you are crazy!" He scolded aloud, why listen to Xiao Muling! His words fell, and Xiao Qing''s fist fell on his face again! "Boom!" This punch is even heavier, hit Xiao Linyan and stare at Venus! The people next to Xiao Lin moved quietly, for fear that the strength would fall on them. But they were more shocked, they really didn''t understand, why did Xiao Qing listen to Xiao Muling? Why is Xiao Muling? Why can she order Xiao Qing with a word! Xiao Qing is usually in the Xiao family, and his strength lies there. He doesn''t need to listen to anyone''s orders, he only needs to follow the patriarch! But now! He actually listened to Xiao Muling''s words! "Xiao Qing, stop it!" An angry voice sounded nearby, and several people came to stop Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing turned his head to look at them, his strength gathered, and directly shook the few people who came by! Do they also want to be beaten? "Xiao Qing, she is just..." "Xiao Qing, who told you to be merciful? Someone leaned in and played together." Xiao Muling''s voice sounded, interrupting the speaker. Cold eyes fell on a few of them, and Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty. Xiao Canglan raised his foot and quietly put it down when he heard Xiao Muling''s words. He knew what these people were going to say, he had warned long ago. If this is the case, he must not tell Ling''er! If it weren''t for Ling''er to speak out, he would definitely want these people to lie on the ground and call mother! Xiao Qing glanced back at Xiao Muling, and when she saw that she didn''t care to say this, she nodded clearly. He doesn''t know what the eldest is going to do, but he will obey the orders! Fight together? Xiao Muling even wanted to fight them! Did she take the wrong medicine today, she didn''t even dare to say anything, and today she asked Xiao Qing to do something to them! Seeing that the patriarch is here, she has confidence, right? Don''t be afraid to wait for the patriarch to leave someday, they will trouble her again, let her kneel down and beg for mercy! The few people who had been retreated were very angry, staring at Xiao Muling with their eyes. Seeing their gaze, Xiao Muling''s mouth turned into a bloodthirsty arc. These few people didn''t bully Xiao Muling less often, so if they brought it up today, let them go out sideways! Xiao Qing walked towards them, and the few people saw that their expressions changed instantaneously! "Xiao Qing!" He really wanted to attack them! Xiao Qing walked towards them slowly with a cold face, without any emotion in her eyes. When several people saw Xiao Qing walking with expressionless face, their lips trembled with fright. "Xiao Qing, the patriarch can be here!" Patriarch! Xiao Qing is not the most obedient to the command of the patriarch, the patriarch is here, does he still have to do it? He still has to do it! After he finished speaking, Xiao Qing smashed his fist indifferently! Patriarch? Fortunately, they didn''t mention the patriarch, but even more angry when they mentioned the patriarch Xiao Qing! They came here today to oppose the patriarch, and now they dare to mention the patriarch! Xiao Muling looked at the few people who had been beaten with a cold smile in his eyes. In this martial arts field, how many people have not bullied Xiao Muling? Even now, they still want to call her "trash" in front of her father, all contemptuously and arrogantly, as if they were the direct line of the main family! If it hadn''t been for the old man to promise her, let her take care of today''s affairs, and she would speak up in time, I''m afraid now the old man has done it himself. People, hit and hit, she didn''t care. What she cares about is the old man, but it is the Xiao family''s little girl, why do he need to do it himself? The people of the Xiao family are more than just them, and more than they are she who wants to settle the accounts! On the school field, the sound of punch after punch fell. They wanted to fight back, but where was Xiao Qing''s opponent. "Boom!" Hit it with one punch and drop the red mark! "Boom!" Bruises appear on the corners of the eyes! "Boom!" Blood spilled from the corner of the mouth! ... Punch after punch, everyone watching next to him felt pain, but Xiao Qing didn''t stop. It''s impossible for the few people who were beaten to fight back! Even if they join forces, they are not Xiao Qing''s opponents. In front of Xiao Qing, they can only be beaten! The people watching by the side wanted to stop, but thought that the people who had just spoken to Xiao Lin had been beaten, and they held back. Xiao Qing did it, but the patriarch didn''t say anything. They can join hands to deal with Xiao Qing, and if the patriarch takes his own hands, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as being beaten! From the corner of my eye, I saw the slender figure sitting on the high platform, and they grind their teeth! It''s her Xiao Muling! Too damnable! Xiao Muling folded her hands on her chest, and she smiled coldly when she saw the anger and hatred in their eyes. But it''s just the beginning, what are they worried about? Looking back, she found that there was no chair behind her. She looked at Xiao Canglan, blinked and smiled harmlessly, "Father, standing tired." Xiao Canglan looked at the people behind the high platform and ordered in a deep voice, "Bring two chairs here." The person below was stunned, and then responded: "Yes." A man walked out and left, and soon he hurried back, still holding two chairs in his hand. Xiao Canglan thoughtfully placed one of them behind Xiao Muling, sat down beside her, and said nothing. When the people in the martial arts field saw this scene, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely! With so many people standing here, she actually said she was tired! And the patriarch really believed it! Xiao Muling sat down, leaning against the back of the chair, and staring at the unrecognizable Xiao Lin below, she lowered her eyes. "Enough." Red lips lightly opened, and an indifferent voice spread. Xiao Qing''s fist dropped and hit Xiao Lin''s face. "puff!" Xiao Lin spit out a mouthful of blood, and he struggled to raise his hand. "It''s not...say...enough..." Why is he still doing it! "Sorry, I didn''t stop." Xiao Qing said this calmly, and walked aside. Xiao Lin wanted to vomit blood again, he didn''t stop! What is this nonsense! Xiao Lin could still say such a thing. Several other people were already lying on the ground, with blue noses and swollen faces, I''m afraid that their parents would not recognize them! With a burst of excitement, Xiao Lin fainted, and the person next to him had been in a coma long before him! The foreheads of the onlookers slid down the black line, and they knew clearly that Xiao Qing did it on purpose! But just know, what''s the use then! Xiao Lin had already been beaten, who would dare to speak? I''m afraid that Xiao Muling will let someone do it again when he speaks! How did you not know that Xiao Muling still has such a powerful side? "Who has anything to say?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently in an indifferent voice. Listening to her tone, it seems that interest is not here. "Xiao...Miss, is it fun to make us fun?" The voice of dissatisfaction sounded again. He originally wanted to call Xiao Muling directly, but thinking of Xiao Lin who had been beaten just now, he swallowed it back and called "Miss" again. Hearing this change, Xiao Canglan glanced at Xiao Muling, an invisible arc formed at the corner of his mouth. "It turns out I was teasing you, otherwise I would kill you, see if it is fun!" Xiao Muling asked the person who spoke coldly, with bloodthirsty eyes. The powerful aura centered on her, spreading around, shocking the Quartet! Chapter 41: They dare to kill the Xiao family! ? Xiao Muling''s words fell, and Xiao Qing''s eyes were already looking at the man. The long knife in his hand is ready to move, as if it will be out of the sheath at any time! kill kill him! ? The powerful momentum came, and seeing Xiao Qing''s indifferent expression again, the man backed away in horror, and swallowed everything he wanted to say! What a terrible breath! Could it be that the patriarch was warning him? Could it be that they didn''t even have the qualifications to speak to Xiao Muling, so the patriarch gave such a warning? No way! He can''t be afraid! "We are here, naturally, we have our reasons, we are here to find the patriarch!" He continued, looking at Xiao Canglan. "That''s really unfortunate. The patriarch told me just now that he is going to hand over all the affairs of the Xiao family to me today, no matter how big or small!" She emphasized the next four words! what? ! Hearing this, there was another uproar in the audience, and they couldn''t believe they looked at Xiao Canglan. Today, all the affairs of the Xiao family are handed over to her! ? She doesn''t even know how to practice, so why! Xiao Canglan ignored their shocked look and said, "Yes, I listen to the eldest lady today for everything!" When Xiao Canglan said so, everyone almost exploded! The matter in the clan is not a child''s play, just hand it over to Xiao Muling, and leave it to Xiao Muling! Seeing what Xiao Muling was doing just now, she didn''t wait to finish talking to them before letting Xiao Qing do it! So, what do they say next? Do you get beaten once for one sentence? The understatement sounded, "After just now, you all know that I am a relatively simple person, and I will move my fists for things that are not pleasant to the ear, so you''d better think carefully before speaking." When these words fell, everyone had the urge to vomit blood! Threat, the threat of Chiguoguo! What she does is simple! ? I have already started directly, can this be called simple? If this is more complicated, is she really going to kill someone! "Now those who have something to say can speak out, but I may not listen to what you say. If someone changes their mind or has nothing to say, they can leave now. This lady will never be embarrassed." Indifferent words spread among the crowd, neither light nor heavy, but full of momentum! Everyone heard it, holding back a mouthful of blood that was about to explode. She said that she might not listen, so what else can they say? What is the decision of the patriarch? ! Why let Xiao Muling mess around here! She handles family affairs? Will she? People who originally wanted to see the excitement, thinking of what happened just now, they have begun to hesitate. Although they didn''t think what Xiao Muling was like, they didn''t stand by Xiao Liangxiao either. They only listened to the orders of the patriarch. Come here to watch the excitement, is it still implicated and beaten? "If you don''t want to leave, that''s fine. When the martial arts field is blocked, no one can leave until the matter is resolved today!" The words fell sonorously and forcefully, and sharp and cold eyes fell on everyone. The powerful oppression struck, and immediately everyone felt that their bodies were numb again, and anxiety surged into their hearts! All, no one is allowed to leave! Why did Xiao Muling say this? They want to leave, unless it is the patriarch, what else can she stop? Glancing at them, Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan when they saw that they hadn''t acted yet. "Father, since they won''t leave, you can give orders." Xiao Longxuan didn''t bring people here, he took his father''s token to leave last night, it should be the token of the army. This person should have arrived at Xiao''s house now. Of course Xiao Canglan didn''t have any opinion, he was definitely on Xiao Muling''s side in everything. "Come here." He used his martial arts power, and his voice spread, spreading in all directions. When everyone present heard the sound, their ears were numb. "Rumble~" The sound of footsteps and the sound of armor collision sounded, the ground vibrated, and the sound came from all directions! The powerful masculine aura swept through, coupled with the mighty movement, the expressions of everyone on the martial arts field suddenly changed, and they looked around. army! It''s the army! The position of the patriarch in Cangling Nation, he still holds the military power in his hand! With an order, the army of tens of thousands will listen to the command of the patriarch! In this matter, the patriarch even the army was transferred! The look of the people who just wanted to come to watch changed, and they hurried out. "Patriarch, we, we just want to come and have a look, let''s say goodbye." After the man had finished speaking, he immediately stepped away. The patriarch clearly knew what everyone was here for today, and he even called in the army specially. It seemed that he wanted to directly deal with Xiao Liuce and them. If they are not involved in this matter, they should not be involved in this matter, and it is better to leave as soon as possible! "Yes, yes, we''ll leave first." In the martial arts field, many people left one after another. Although they are cultivators, they are not afraid of soldiers like the army, but there are too many of them. What are the benefits of them when they really fight? These soldiers are all coming back from the **** battlefield, and they are definitely better than them in the battle! Besides, are they really working against the patriarch? Originally they thought that the patriarch might change their minds because of their affairs, but now they see that the patriarch calls the army, they know! This time the patriarch is very serious, if anyone stops it, I''m afraid... the end will be the same as Xiao Liuce and the others! Many of the vacillating people, after being beaten by Xiao Lin just now, as well as the movement of the army outside, were also panicked, and just wanted to leave as soon as possible! On the martial arts field, the crowd left one after another, and soon, only a small half of the people remained in the martial arts field. This little half was headed by the few people who met Xiao Liangxiao last night. Seeing the group of people leaving, they snorted. Timid! It''s just the army, so they are so afraid of it! Do they really believe what the patriarch would do to them? Will the patriarch kill them directly like this? If you did it, the patriarch would have done it a long time ago, so why keep them until now! Xiao Muling looked at the leaving team and smiled coldly. I really thought that these people could stay without care, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. Xiao Canglan watched the remaining half of them, with a cold expression, his fists clenched, and he suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Xiao Muling looked around at these remaining people, and finally his eyes fell on those headed by them. These people must die! "Patriarch, we just want to find justice for Xiao Liuce, why should a person like him leave the master''s house because of the young lady!" "What the patriarch did today, can he really convince everyone in the Xiao family?" "Is the patriarch forcing everyone to leave so much, is it because he wants this matter to be made smaller? Still talking about Xiao Liuce that they are expelled from the main house? ... The few people in the lead spoke one by one and decided to preemptively! They didn''t expect Xiao Muling to let Xiao Qing beat a few people, and then said a few more words, and those people were kicked off! army? Even if it is the army called by the patriarch, they dare to kill the people of the Xiao family! ? Chapter 42: It was Xiao Muling who did it! justice? Xiao Muling stood up and walked under the high platform. Xiao Canglan quickly got up, always standing next to her. Walking off the high platform, looking at the group of people still left, Xiao Muling finally stopped in front of the few who were talking. "Xiao Xun, the talent is average, and the strength is even more average. So far, he is not at the level of King Martial. There is not even an elder in the clan. In this world where the strong are respected, are you fair to me? Looking at the person in front, Xiao Muling slowly spoke, the smile in his eyes was cold and frosty. Even the beaten Xiao Zao is already at the level of Martial Sovereign than he was a year later. It can be seen that this Xiao Xun''s talent... is so bad that it is indescribable! Their fathers had long been suspicious, so last night they specifically mentioned to her about these people, including their strength. Xiao Xun''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this. Xiao Xun gritted his teeth, his face flushed red, "Xiao Muling! You are a trash..." Chill passed through Xiao Muling''s eyes, and her strength quickly gathered, and she saw the power of her open palms spinning, and then her fists suddenly clenched! The powerful force suddenly unfolded, and flew toward the person like a sharp blade! At the same time, Xiao Muling''s figure moved, his arms raised, and his fists smashed towards Xiao Xun! "Boom" Heavy fists fell on the man''s abdomen, and Xiao Xun bent down in pain, only feeling the fiery pain where he was hit! This series of things happened instantly, and Xiao Canglan next to him did not react for a while. When he realized the fluctuations around him, Xiao Muling''s fist had already fallen on that person! Feeling the wave of power in the air, Xiao Canglan frowned slightly. Was Ling''er caused by the power fluctuation just now? But he... he didn''t feel the fluctuation of Wu Ling Yuan Li''s breath. How is this going? The people behind Xiao Xun frowned when they saw Xiao Xun''s painful look, and looked disapproving. He didn''t think that he was pretending to be a bit too much. Even if Xiao Muling fell with a punch, she was a person who couldn''t cultivate, she could have some strength. Could it be that he was also afraid, so he deliberately pretended to be like this in order to leave the field smoothly? Since they came together, no one should want to leave easily. Xiao Liuce absolutely cannot leave the Xiao family. That is their hope! Those who were farther away from them didn''t know what happened before. Hearing the whispers of those in front of them, I realized that Xiao Muling had beaten Xiao Xun! I heard it right, it was Xiao Muling who did it! This how can that be! How could Xiao Muling do it? The key is to beat Xiao Xun! Although Xiao Xun''s talent is average, Xiao Muling still can''t cultivate, how did she do it? ! Xiao Muling indifferently looked at the person who was bent over in pain, and from the corner of his eye he saw the disapproval in the eyes of the people next to him. She raised her hand and pinched Xiao Xun''s neck with her fingers! The strength was concentrated on the fingers, and Xiao Xun was pinched on the hand by her. When everyone nearby saw this scene, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. This... how could Xiao Muling...possibly! Xiao Canglan opened his mouth, also shocked. He didn''t even know that Ling''er already had such an ability! This, when did this happen? Immediately, he calmed down quickly, the worries accumulated in his heart relaxed slightly, and his eyes flashed with pride! Now, who would dare to say that Ling''er in his family has no ability! His current mood is more proud than his own promotion! If other people knew his mood at this time, they would vomit blood. At this time, what he thought was not that Xiao Xun would be killed by Xiao Muling, but rather proud of Xiao Muling''s ability at this time! ? "Xiao, Xiao Muling..." Xiao Xun was choked by Xiao Muling, and he felt that he was suffocating. If you want to fight back, every time you have such an idea, there will be a force to restrain him and make him unable to move! Xiao Muling is not a waste! It''s definitely not a waste! Xiao Xun thought this crazy in his heart, he wanted to shout to tell everyone present, but he couldn''t say more! Xiao Muling pinched him, her red lips lightly opened, and only the two of them heard the voice. "Is Xiao Liuce that good standing? Since you betrayed my father, how can I let you live?" She may not be Xiao Xun''s opponent in the real match, but what is Xiao Xun''s surprise if she is such a surprise? The cold words fell, Xiao Xun looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes. Those eyes were cold and cruel, and he felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold! Seeing the fear in his eyes, Xiao Muling looked at the others indifferently. "Is Xiao Muling a waste? Today, this lady will tell you with her strength!" When the words fell, the voice of bone crushing sounded! The voice reached the ears of everyone present, and Xiao Muling slowly let go of the hand that was holding Xiao Xun''s neck. Xiao Xun fell to the ground, his eyes staring, with unbelievable eyes, and soon he lost his breath. Kill... Kill! Xiao Muling killed someone! The clamoring people behind Xiao Xun saw this scene and took a sigh of relief and couldn''t help taking a few steps back. The whole body was horrified, and the whole body was getting goose bumps! They looked at the slender figure in front of them, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in the world! The people behind them also looked terrified. How did this make them believe what they saw, Xiao Muling, who had always been bullied by them before, actually killed people in front of them! This killer was... or a cultivator of the Wuling Yuanshi! She couldn''t practice, how did she do it! Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling is not a waste! She, she can kill Xiao Xun at the level of King Wu, how could this be waste? If it is waste, it can never be so! When did this happen? When can Xiao Muling practice, and when will Xiao Muling possess such courage! ? The sound of thunder in the ears sounded, and the thoughts of everyone present became confused, and they became more and more panicked watching Xiao Muling. In particular, I felt the cold and horrified aura on her body, as if this aura would be killed by Xiao Muling as soon as it got close to them! "Ling, Ling''er..." Xiao Canglan muttered, a little unbelievable. Xiao Qing was even more shocked. He had seen Xiao Muling forcing several clan elders to punish Xiao Liangxiao, and seeing her directly caused Xiao Liuce to be expelled from the Xiao family! Now, he saw with his own eyes that Xiao Muling killed people with his own hands! She didn''t blink her eyelids when she killed someone! The frost in the eyes did not fluctuate at all, making people just shudder! Xiao Muling put one hand behind him, looked at the few people with panic expressions, and took a step. Xiao Canglan called her, and she heard it, but it was not the time to explain it now. After solving these people, she could tell him this. A powerful momentum came head-on, and several people opened their eyes and their pupils trembled! The powerful aura they felt just now was not that of the patriarch, but Xiao Muling! "If Miss Xiao Jiaben hears the word''waste'' again, no matter who it is-Xiao Xun will be his fate!" Chapter 43: This time, they are going to finish! The sonorous and powerful words fell, shaking apart in the crowd! The powerful force swept past, and everyone present was panic. Xiao Muling is not a waste, not a waste! She still has such decisiveness, and possesses a powerful and terrifying aura! Could such a person be a waste? From today onwards, who else in the Xiao family would dare to call Xiao Muling a waste? Are you looking for death? ! Kong Zhongdong Mausoleum raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. "Improved strength... okay." The thin lips opened lightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Xiao Muling looked at the seven people who had been standing behind Xiao Xun, plus Xiao Xun, a total of eight people, and they obeyed Xiao Liuce''s orders. Watching them, she said coldly! "When did you guys betray my father?" This is what we have to deal with today. When Xiao Canglan heard this, his eyes drooped, covering the smile in his eyes. Ling''er''s move caught everyone present off guard. Obviously they came to make trouble first, and the dominant power was in their hands. Now Ling''er''s words let all the dominant powers be in their hands. betray! No matter when these two words are put, they are serious sins! Counting these people really betrayed him. At least the people left on the martial arts field now, he won''t reuse them! This word spread to everyone''s ears, but they didn''t react to it all of a sudden. I was still talking about "trash" just now, but now why is it suddenly talking about "betrayal"? and many more! betray? Where did this start! When did they betrayed! With a change of gaze, Xiao Muling looked at the people behind them, "When did you start betraying my father again? Don''t say no, since you listened to Xiao Liuce''s order, it was betrayal!" It''s betrayal! The words hit them hard, and they were shocked! No, they dont, they are not... "You stand here today, wanting my father to remove the punishment on Xiao Liuyuan''s line and forcing the head of the clan to change orders. This is betrayal! My father is a descendant of the Xiao family, and the only summoner of the Xiao family. You all live under the protection of my father. For a Xiao Liuce to force the patriarch to change the order, isn''t it betraying him! " The sonorous and powerful words fell, fiercely shot into the hearts of everyone! Their expressions changed drastically, and their hearts went up and down! No, no, what is this, why is it also involved in betrayal? They just felt that the decision was unfair, and they wanted the patriarch to change the punishment order, and they had no other meaning! How dare they, how could they betray the patriarch! This is slander, the lady is slandering them! "Patriarch, we don''t have one!" "Patriarch, wronged!" "Patriarch, we are not like this!." ... Everyone immediately retorted, they didn''t, they weren''t! Just want a fair, no matter where it has something to do with betrayal! ? "No? No? Of course you said so, didn''t you come here today after hearing what Xiao Liuce said? Or is it that you don''t want to betray my father, you just want Xiao Liuce to become the head of the Xiao family? This is not betrayal! ? " This sentence made the expressions of all the people present suddenly changed. They looked at Xiao Canglan in a panic, and when they saw the coldness in Xiao Canglan''s eyes, they knelt down one after another! On the martial arts field, they knelt down for a while, they hurriedly kowtowed and crawled, panicking! "Patriarch, we didn''t mean that!" "We just want, just want..." "We never thought of betraying the patriarch, we, we..." Nearly a thousand people knelt on the martial arts field, anxious, sweating profusely on their foreheads. The sonorous and powerful words blew in their hearts over and over again, and their hearts were in a state of confusion. How dare they betray the patriarch, how dare they betray the Xiao family! Just thinking, just thinking... What do you think? Against the patriarch for Xiao Liuce? They suddenly realized this, and couldn''t help shivering severely. They denied it, but what they are doing now is what Xiao Muling said! Xiao Canglan looked at the person kneeling in front of him with a gleam in his eyes. He looked at Xiao Muling with a gleam in his eyes. His Ling''er''s aura is like a wandering dragon, just like a real powerhouse! Thousands of people kneeled in front of her without the slightest abruptness, as if she was born on top of the pinnacle, and everyone worshipped! Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Muling who was sharp-edged, shocked. This is her! This is the real her! Such Xiao Muling should have been predicted back then! All the others knelt down, but the few who obeyed Xiao Liangxiao''s orders still stood there. Although their expressions are panic, they are not like the others! Xiao Muling watched them and approached them step by step. They couldn''t help backing back as they watched Xiao Muling coming. It wasn''t that they thought, but Xiao Muling''s aura was terrifying, and they didn''t dare to get too close to her. "Including Xiao Xun, what did the eight of you hear in Xiao Liangxiao? Regarding their punishment, did Xiao Liangxiao say that in order to protect them, the four clan elders could even repent of their own orders and let Xiao Liuyuan and Xiao Ze escape the punishment! ? She once heard that Xiao Liangxiao kept saying that she would become the future patriarch of the Xiao family! After so many years in the Xiao family, have you finally found a new master? " Xiao Muling asked in a cold voice, the words spread among the people, and the person who knelt on the ground did not dare to get up suddenly raised his head. Is there such a thing? They, they only heard that the patriarch had punished Xiao Liu to avenge his personal revenge for Xiao Muling''s public revenge. In this, why is there such a complicated thing in it! ? When the seven of them heard what Xiao Muling said, their expressions were not surprised, and their iron-green expressions explained everything. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling completely understood it! For these, they have known for a long time! These people were instigated by the eight of them, and the eight of them knew the truth and still stood on Xiao Liangxiao''s side. So, what can be said about it! The seven people looked at each other, no, they couldn''t be defeated so easily. They promised Ms. Liang Xiao that they would lead the tribe to settle this matter! Now, how could he be shocked because of Xiao Muling''s one or two words! "Xiao..." The cold eyes fell on them, and the speaker immediately changed his tone and address. "Miss, what you said is too much. It is not that we don''t want to betray the patriarch. It is unreasonable to kill a servant girl and let the Xiao family disciple be punished!" Isn''t it just a maid who died? What''s the matter? Does it need to be like this? People in Xiao Liuce''s line have already been punished and will be driven out of the Xiao family. This is unreasonable! "Why was punished, isn''t it clear what this lady just said?" The words were cold and eroded, and then spread among everyone. The few people were speechless, their faces flushed. I did say... The others knelt on the ground, dare not even make a sound! The thought that they have been summed up as "betrayal" here makes a cold sweat. This time, they are going to finish! Chapter 44: They are in the game! Xiao Muling glanced at them and looked at Xiao Qing, "Speaking of which, can you still be sure that you haven''t betrayed my father?" The seven of them had nothing to do with today, and they had betrayed a long time ago! They cannot stay! The seven were in a panic, their eyes rolled, and the leader immediately said, "Miss, we didn''t do such a serious thing, but just want to be fair, how can it be..." Xiao Longxuan walked over and interrupted them in a cold voice. "Xiao Fu, I''m afraid this is wrong. When you were born last night, the eight of you had seen Xiao Liangxiao, and when you came back, you started to instigate them. Everyone present can recall the news that they were punished for achieving Xiao Liuce, is it after Zishi? " After child time? The person kneeling behind quickly recalled, and then he felt a chill in his back. Really, it''s really a child time! The corners of Xiao Fu''s mouth twitched, and he blinked panic as he watched Xiao Longxuan who came from behind the crowd. Why did he even listen to Xiao Muling? When did they meet Ms. Liang Xiao yesterday? How did they... Could it be that the patriarch knew everything from the beginning! So today, when they took people to find the patriarch, Xiao Longxuan said that the patriarch was waiting for them at the martial arts field! Suddenly understanding this, Xiao Fu fell heavily on his heels, and the sound of destruction rang out in his heart! They are in the game! Seeing Xiao Long''s rendering, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and asked, "Where is the person?" Why did he come back? Xiao Longxuan frowned and shook his head slightly. Things were not so good on the clan elder''s side. Xiao Muling frowned, and she gritted her teeth at the thought of the four people. well! The four of them thought that forcibly leaving Xiao Yi and not allowing Xiao Yi to come forward, she would have no choice at all? "Bring them up." Xiao Longxuan said, seeing the anger in Xiao Muling''s eyes. Who? When the fearful crowd heard this, they trembled again. No, it won''t be to deal with them, right! The dead men wore armors, and one of them carried an old man in his hand, and they strode up. The four of them were brought by him. It seems that what happened to Xiao Yi was not small. Xiao Muling probably understood what happened when they saw them being brought. The dead man threw it away, and the four fell to the ground, looking embarrassed! Clan old! The four elders! They, how did they become like this! The disciple of the Xiao family who was kneeling in front saw the person rolling in front of him, and felt his breathing almost stopped! "Xiao Muling!" The four former clan elders were thrown on the ground, dizzy for a while, and finally recovered, they saw Xiao Muling at first sight! They immediately stood up and rushed towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Canglan raised his foot and kicked the elder who rushed over! "boom--" The clan elder was kicked back directly, vomiting blood and lying on the ground again. "The four of them fainted the Xiaoyi elder, and the Xiaoyi elder is still unable to wake up." Xiao Longxuan said coldly, looking at them with cold eyes. what? ! Xiao Fu''s seven cheeks twitched fiercely, looking at the four clan elders thrown out in horror! "What''s the matter, Xiao Canglan, you dare to dismiss a few of us, you are just the patriarch, so why dismiss a few of us! Some of our clan elders are in vain. We now feel that you are injustice and want to abolish your patriarchal position. What can you do? " The old clan who was thrown to the ground got up annoyed, and was kicked by Xiao Canglan on the ground in public. He had lost all his sanity! The three people next to him were completely stunned when they heard this. He is crazy! How can you say that! Xiao Muling stared at him, the corners of his mouth curling upwards. She didn''t need to say any more. "What''s wrong with Xiao Liuce being the patriarch, Xiao Liuce, the patriarch must be more successful than you!" The clan elder pointed at Xiao Canglan, furious! In this case! How can I say it! Everyone looked up in shock, looking at the speaker, their thoughts had become a mess! At this moment, they must be Xiao Liuce quite a patriarch, not just talking! Even if the seven of Xiao Fu and the others tried their best to deny it, now that the four clan elders have said so, what else can they deny? What they said just now, can''t slap your face! Does it hurt? "What did you say?" An indifferent voice sounded, spreading among the people. Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at the speaker. I saw Xiao Canglan take a step, his whole body exuding murderous aura! Seeing the murderous intent in his eyes, the other three clan elders immediately backed away. "Patriarch, this is not what we said!" Xiao Canglan, Xiao Canglan wants to kill! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan who had passed by and saw the murderous intent in his eyes. She knew that these four people were going to die here today. They completely angered father! This time, she will not stop! Damn them! Xiao Fu and the others trembled, and their footsteps retreated. No, this is not what they said! It has nothing to do with them! The people who were kneeling on the ground felt the pressure in the air and the murderous aura, they only felt that their hairs were standing up! The body trembled, wishing there was a gap on the ground where they were kneeling, so they could get in! Patriarch, angry! The patriarch at home has never really been angry, but they have heard that if the patriarch is angry, he will definitely kill! "Xiao Qing, take Missy aside." Xiao Canglan''s palm turned, and his power was concentrated in his hand, turning it into a sharp blade. Xiao Qing watched Xiao Canglan walk, and then looked at Xiao Muling. Seeing the cold smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, he felt unnecessary. The cold light flickered in Xiao Canglan''s hand, cutting through the air! The four clan elders plus Xiao Fu and seven others, when they saw Xiao Canglan coming, they turned around and ran away! It''s a pity that just after taking a step, the sharp blade in Xiao Canglan''s hand fell on them! The cold light fell, blood splashed! Whether it was the four clan elders or the seven of Xiao Fu, they had no ability to fight back against Xiao Canglan, only to suffer death! In terms of strength, Xiao Canglan has always been crushing in the Xiao family. Xiao Liuce is simply incomparable. What is ridiculous is that they still want to oppose Xiao Canglan and want Xiao Liuce to become the patriarch! The sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh and blood fell in bursts, the blood was overflowing, and the smell of blood filled the air! Xiao Muling looked at the power floating around Xiao Canglan''s body, and his eyes passed clearly. Cheng Yuan! Dad is Chengyuan level! Compared with Xiao Muling''s shocking Xiao Canglan''s cultivation base, the others present shivered with fright, and the smell of blood in the air rushed towards them. They closed their eyes and sweated all over! "Miss, please forgive me!" "Miss, we are also confused for a while!" "Miss, we were wrong!" ... It''s not that the eldest lady will take care of everything today, so they just beg Xiao Muling! She has always been soft-hearted. Just now they said she was trash, and their behavior angered the patriarch. Now that they beg for mercy like this, Xiao Muling will definitely let them go! Begging for mercy with her? Seeing their begging for mercy, Xiao Muling smiled, with a very touching smile. Xiao Qing, who was next to him, felt a chill in his back when he saw it! Chapter 45: Patriarch, lets kill! The former clan elder who acted at Xiao Muling had fallen down before he even approached her! Xiao Fu and the others and the remaining three former clan elders saw the **** scene and quickly avoided Xiao Canglan''s offensive! Begging for mercy came from behind, and the object they were begging for was actually Xiao Muling! That waste! They looked at Xiao Muling, their fear of cultivation turned into anger, and then there was cruelty in their eyes! Why ask Xiao Muling? A waste! She is just a waste! Xiao Canglan wants to kill them, right! Then they killed Xiao Muling! Once Xiao Muling dies, Xiao Canglan will definitely be flustered, and they will have the opportunity to take advantage of it! The former elders gritted their teeth and faced Xiao Canglan''s attack! The three people occupied three places and surrounded Xiao Canglan. "Xiao Canglan, if you kill us, we will bury Xiao Muling as a waste! Get rid of the greatest shame of the Xiao family!" Even if they couldn''t beat Xiao Canglan and died in Xiao Canglan''s hands, it would be worthwhile to drag Xiao Muling to die together! In short, they will never let Xiao Canglan get better! They looked righteous and awe-inspiring, and they kept saying that they wanted to kill Xiao Muling and let the shame of the Xiao family disappear, making them seem so great. Xiao Qing looked at them, but was very ironic. A few of them are just for their own selfishness, but they pretend to be so great. I don''t know, I thought it was the patriarch who had no distinction between right and wrong, and wanted to kill a few of them for the sake of the eldest lady, instead of standing by Xiao Liuce''s side and betraying the patriarch! The man kneeling on the ground begging for mercy frowned and frightened. Let Xiao Muling be buried? One of the four elders is dead, are they sure they still have to do it? Besides, Xiao Muling is not a waste, not a waste! Do they know it or not? Xiao Xun died in Xiao Muling''s hands, how could such a person be a waste! They wanted to deal with the patriarch, so they wanted to kill Xiao Muling first, to distract the patriarch, and what to say so great! ? Kill her? The killing intent appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and the martial arts power in his body was running! As long as one of them walked up to her, he would immediately be killed on the spot! Xiao Fu and the seven of them heard what the three of them said, and quickly reacted and rushed towards Xiao Muling! At the same time, Xiao Qing and Xiao Longxuan blocked their offensive pace! Jerk! Xiao Canglan cursed in his heart, took a step, and the three of them immediately attacked him! In any case, we must block Xiao Canglan and let them kill Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling stood looking at Xiao Qing and Xiao Longxuan who stood in front of her. She squinted at the power gathered in her hand, and then put it away. Okay, come on them. "Xiao Longxuan, Xiao Qing, why are you two so confused, you still have to protect Xiao Muling, the patriarch is because of her..." "To shut up!" Xiao Qing scolded blankly, what do they know? The current eldest lady is not what she used to be! What they want to do, they have to push it to Miss! When Xiao Fu heard the scolding, his expression was gloomy, and he looked at a few people nearby and nodded. Killing Xiao Muling, Miss Liang Xiao''s way forward will no longer be blocked! Kong''s eyes were gloomy in the mausoleum, and the hand behind him was raised. "boom--" There was a loud noise, and Tang Ling''s movements stopped, and his eyes moved to Xiao Canglan. Xiao Canglan shuttled between the three of them, and the powerful force cut through the sky, and the three of them froze in their hands. They looked down at themselves, and then there was pain on their faces! Immediately afterwards, blood burst out of them! "Boom" "Crack!" "Wow--" Three voices fell, and the bodies of the three former clan elders froze in place, exploding instantly! Flesh and blood scattered all over the ground, rolling into the crowd! Seeing the splashing blood and blood, the figure lying on the ground trembled fiercely! Several people fainted directly after seeing this scene! Tang Lingxuan put his hand down, and the gloom in his eyes disappeared. Xiao Canglan is enough to solve it. The movement sounded, Xiao Muling looked in the direction of the sound. Xiao Canglan stood in the flesh and blood with a long knife in his hand, looking at Xiao Fu and the others with cold eyes, extremely cold! Seeing such a cruel Xiao Canglan, Xiao Muling somewhat understood why people outside were so afraid of him. I also understand that there is only Xiao Canglan in the Xiao family, and the outside world still dare not attack easily. This is completely different from Xiao Canglan in front of her! A gentle as water! A cold frost is cruel! When Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing saw Xiao Canglan''s appearance at this time, they looked at each other, and both of them started to feel their hearts. Patriarch, let''s kill! Xiao Fu and the seven of them just raised their hands when they just raised their hands when they heard the loud noise behind them, and the heart fell silent and chill hits behind them, and they suddenly felt the creeps! Flesh and flesh flew from their feet, they knew what had happened to the three clan elders, but there was no room for change! Looking at Xiao Muling, they had even more killing intent in their eyes! kill! Seven people did it at the same time, and there was always one person who could kill Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling looked at them, the corners of his mouth became more arcuate, and his hands crossed his chest, still as indifferently calm. Seeing her father''s strength, she didn''t worry about anything. At this moment, the afterimage flashed, and the long blade slashed between them! The powerful force rushed away, and the sharp blade penetrated their bodies, and then they were knocked out! "Boom boom..." The sound of rolling and rubbing sounded, and they groaned painfully on the ground! When the creeping person heard this sound, his body trembled, his head was lowered, and his body trembled even more! Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing were not surprised to see this. A few of them wanted to kill Xiao Muling in front of the patriarch, knowing that there would be such a result! Without the two of them, the patriarch would cut a few of them directly! Xiao Fu hit the ground hard, vomiting blood, and his eyes were blurred by the blood. He struggled to look around, and the moment the few people next to him fell, they vomited blood and lost their breath! When the pain came down, he realized it at this time. Xiao Canglan really showed his strength, let alone a few of them, even if Xiao Liuce is here, they may not be his opponent! Xiao Yi, the strongest among the five clan elders, is not an opponent of the patriarch, let alone them! Holding a long knife in his hand, Xiao Canglan slowly turned around, his gaze fell on Xiao Fu, and he walked over. Xiao Fu was excited when he saw Xiao Canglan walking by, and his chest was full of blood. He coughed heavily, opened his mouth, did not say a word for a long time, his body twitched, and he lost his breath. When Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing saw Xiao Fu''s horrified expression, they almost choked with saliva. If it weren''t for the fact that he had been seriously injured and only breathed in, seeing his frightened expression, I would really think he was scared to death! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Fu who was dead, with cold frost in his eyes! Chapter 46: Hunting order! Endlessly! The person kneeling on the ground shivered, and was terrified in his heart! The four clan elders, as well as Xiao Fu, and seven of them all died. It''s their turn, it''s their turn... What to do, what to do now? The corpses are all over the floor, they can see when they look up! You can smell the blood in the air without looking up! Because of this, they are even more frightened, the feeling of being shrouded in death anytime, anywhere! In this silent scene, this feeling lingers, but it is getting heavier and heavier! No one dared to speak out, for fear that when they spoke, they would wait for death! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Long, "How is Xiao Yi?" Looking at the group of people kneeling on the ground from the corner of her eyes, the cold frost in her eyes became a bit heavier. They... Rao, it''s impossible, but with so many people, you have to think about how to deal with it. The cold words broke the quiet and low atmosphere, and the whole heart of the people present suddenly started! Hearing clearly that Xiao Muling wasn''t talking about them, everyone was relieved again. "Just drank some kind of medicine that caused sleepiness." Xiao Longxuan turned to face Xiao Muling and answered truthfully, he was worried that Xiao Canglan would still kill. The rest of these people have already admitted their mistakes, and although they cannot be spared easily, they cannot all be killed. What happened today was blocked by the patriarch to prevent people outside from knowing, but if so many people were killed, things would definitely spread. The Xiao family''s own chaos will allow outsiders to take advantage of it! Especially the He family, they didn''t focus on the Xiao family for a day or two, wishing something happened to the Xiao family so they could attack and devour the Xiao family at any time! Xiao Muling nodded, then it was all right. Thinking about it, the four of them won''t kill Xiao Yi. She walked to Xiao Canglan and saw her walking, Xiao Canglan''s anger disappeared, and she immediately put away the long knife. "Ling''er don''t look." His voice became soft again. From the corner of his eye, he saw the debris on the ground, and he worried that Xiao Muling would be frightened. Xiao Qing sighed. The patriarch saw that the eldest had killed Xiao Xun herself, how could he still feel that she was afraid of this. If one day the patriarch saw the eldest lady holding a long sword and killing the world with his own eyes, I''m afraid it would still react like this. Xiao Muling saw Xiao Canglan''s worried look, her eyes also had temperature, and her red lips lightly opened. "Father, the Xiao family should lack a lot of necessary things? For example, some precious medicinal materials, or some artifacts?" She thought of how to deal with them! All the people kneeling in front of them were pulling their hearts out, and they stretched their ears to listen. After hearing what she said, everyone was at a loss. Why did you mention this suddenly? Xiao Canglan didn''t even want to answer, "Of course." Too much. The current situation of the Xiao family lacks everything and needs everything, and the more the better. In terms of money, it is already very difficult for the Xiao family to hold on every month, and it is naturally difficult to think about those things. He also thought about other methods, but there was no extra money to think about. Although he controls the military power, the Xiao family and the army cannot be linked together. If they are linked together, the Xiao family will be even more difficult! "It''s better to let them find it. As long as anyone finds what the Xiao family needs, the things that happened before today will be forgotten." Xiao Muling said indifferently, but the smile in his eyes was full of danger. Everyone suddenly looked up in shock, what did she say! ? What the Xiao family lacks, and has not sent anyone to look for it, must be in a place where the whole life is alive and well! Even if it is not in those places, it will cost a great price to get it! Xiao Muling let them, let them find this! Xiao Canglan thought for a while, and suddenly understood Xiao Muling''s purpose. Although it was said that they were asked to find these, they were actually exiled from the master''s house. How many people could come back alive in the land of nine deaths? In this way, you can punish them without having to do it yourself! Furthermore, even if some of them returned, they would no longer have their current strength, that would be good for the Xiao family. This arrangement can kill two birds with one stone! Seeing their shocked expressions, Xiao Muling smiled. "Or you want to hear about the punishment from your father." Xiao Canglan looked at them with murderous intent on his face! As long as someone on the scene says no, he will kill! Patriarch''s punishment! Looking at the corpses and flesh and blood on the ground, everyone''s hair was suddenly terrified! No, absolutely not! They don''t want to die! Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and said in unison! "I''m willing to wait!" "I''m willing to wait!" "I''m willing to wait!" ... Wave after wave of sound, so excited and mighty. They were afraid that the voice of their answer would be lowered, and they would not be able to reflect their mood at the moment. The patriarch punishes them, even if they do not die, there will be no more day to come! Now the punishment of the eldest lady, as long as they come back alive and their old accounts are written off, they must choose the eldest! Xiao Canglan looked at them and spoke coldly. "You stay in the martial arts ground now. Xiao Qing will tell you where you are going and give you one year. If anyone takes this opportunity to escape, the Xiao family''s hunt down order will not show mercy!" Hunting order! Endlessly! The big beads of sweat on everyone''s foreheads rolled down, and they hurriedly spoke. "Yes!" ... It''s better to die in nine deaths than to die now! "Father, I''m going to see the old Xiaoyi clan." Xiao Muling said with a light smile. "Good." Xiao Canglan smiled softly. "Miss, please." Xiao Takixuan stretched out his hand in a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling stepped away from the martial arts ground, and Xiao Longxuan followed her. "You go back." Xiao Canglan looked at the dead soldier and said in a deep voice. Fortunately, they were called, otherwise the four elders could not be suppressed. "Yes." The dead man flew away and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Perhaps it is a good thing for the eldest lady to follow the regent to practice. Others have forgotten the position of the "Summoning Family" of the Xiao family. The patriarch has never forgotten it. As for the eldest..." Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, Xiao Qing couldn''t help but speak, with hope and expectation in his eyes. The current eldest lady, he only looked at him in amazement! Today''s eldest is already like this, and in the future, the eldest will definitely be able to stand among the strong! Xiao Canglan replied, "The Xiao family has me." Ling''er''s performance just now surprised him. When did his Ling''er change like this, he, the father, didn''t know, and he blamed himself a little. But looking at such a powerful Ling''er, he was more excited! After a while, she followed Donglingxuan out to find a way to cultivate, Ling''er could become stronger, which was the best. In the future, even if he is not with Ling''er, Ling''er can protect herself, which is great! He didn''t care whether Ling''er could support the Xiao family, the Xiao family had enough of him, he only cared about Ling''er''s safety. "Yes." Xiao Qing responded. In the air, when Dongling Xuan heard this, he stopped walking away, his gaze stayed on Xiao Qing, his eyes were a little bit more satisfied, and he immediately retracted his gaze and moved forward gracefully. Xiao''s family is up, and she is fine. Chapter 47: Become a cripple! Xiao Canglan looked at his feet, frowned and said, "Let people clean up here." After saying this, he stepped away. He has other things! "Yes." Seeing Xiao Canglan''s walking back, Xiao Qing''s eyes changed slightly. He probably knew what the patriarch did. Turning his head to look outside the martial arts field, after the dead man left, the surroundings of the martial arts field calmed down completely. In fact, it was just dead men who made the noise just now. When dealing with family affairs, where would the patriarch use the army? Xiao Canglan walked into the Forbidden Area of ??Youyuan, and the guard saw him personally coming, and immediately knelt on the ground, feeling a panic in his heart. Did the patriarch know about Miss Liang Xiao''s visit last night? Xiao Canglan walked up to them and saw their fearful look, with a cold expression on his face. "Do you know what mistakes you made?" The words were indifferent, and his expression was cold and cold at this time, and there was no temperature. Several guards knelt on the ground, feeling their scalp tingling. "know." Miss Liang Xiao should not have been allowed in yesterday, now the patriarch has come in person! "Wait later I will go to the Xingtang to receive the punishment." Xiao Canglan finished speaking and walked towards the room where Xiao Liuce was. The few people who were kneeling on the ground heard this and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. They just went to the Xingtang to receive punishment and scared them to death. In Xiao''s family, going to the Xingtang to receive punishment is the lightest punishment! Xiao Canglan pushed the door and entered. The moment Xiao Liuce saw him, his expression suddenly changed. "You, why are you here!" How can he still be here? "Do you think it was yours who came to pick you up?" Xiao Canglan watched him and walked over slowly, his expression bloodthirsty, murderous aura on his face! Not in front of Xiao Muling, Xiao Canglan was even more cruel than the most fierce monster! He will not show mercy to those who deserve to be killed! In the martial arts training ground just now, if Xiao Muling were not present, he was worried that Xiao Muling would be scared when he saw it, and Xiao Fu and the others would only die so easily! He will definitely make them worse than dead, but in the end they won''t die! Let everyone see who is in charge of this Xiao family! Now that Xiao Muling is not here, he does not hide his cruelty and cruelty at all! He can become the leader of this clan, and the current Xiao family can still stand in the capital of the Azure Spirit Kingdom. Outsiders dare not to commit crimes, it is not a boast! It was the method he showed that made outsiders afraid, even if they knew that the Xiao family was worse than each day, they were afraid to invade the Xiao family at all because they were afraid of Xiao Canglan! When Xiao Liuce heard this, his heart was ashamed, and he stepped back, knowing that what he was expecting was impossible. It''s all over! He didn''t even have a chance to stand up! Xiao Canglan glanced outside, the guards were still there, and he reached out and closed the door. The guards of Youyuan Forbidden Land looked at each other with a dazed expression. Then, a scream came from the room. "what--" The screams broke through, and their ears were tingling. What''s wrong with this? "what--" "Xiao Canglan!" The screaming sound was tragic and painful, they closed their eyes outside, and their scared hairs stood up! I don''t know how long it has passed, the voices of the people in the room can no longer be heard, and the closed door reopened. Xiao Canglan patted the wrinkled corners of his clothes, and looked at Xiao Liuce who was lying on the ground indifferently. "Your daughter, I won''t move for the time being. Summoning Domain doesn''t need to think about it anymore. If Ling Er wants to kill her, she will definitely die!" These few times Ling''er faced Xiao Liangxiao, and he could feel Ling''er''s hostility towards her. If Ling Er wanted to kill Xiao Liangxiao, he would never stop it, even if she was talented! "Xiao Canglan..." A weak voice sounded, Xiao Liuce opened his eyes wide, and he lay on the ground, unable to move. "I don''t know what Xiao Liangxiao has done to Ling''er over the years. You bullied Ling''er so much and asked Ling''er to intercede to help you say good things. Do you think I will teach her about Summoners? " Xiao Canglan said this coldly, which sounded calm and unwavering. After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and left. What Xiao Liangxiao did to Ling''er over the years, if it weren''t for Ling''er''s plea, how could he let Xiao Liangxiao live! ? They think Xiao Liangxiao has a talent for summoning, so let him teach Xiao Liangxiao the basic summoning skills? ridiculous! How could he do that! Not to mention the most basic summoning techniques, those of the Wuling Yuanshi that Xiao Liangxiao had learned, they were all specially prepared for Xiao Liangxiao! Just waiting for Ling''er to wake up one day and stop begging for Xiao Liangxiao. what! ? what! Xiao Liuyuan''s heart twitched fiercely, forgetting the pain in his body for a moment, and he struggled to crawl on the ground. "Xiao Canglan, what do you say, stop! You speak clearly!" He made it clear! Xiao Liuce struggled, his eyes were red! Ryoshi, his daughter! His daughter! What did Xiao Canglan do to Liang Xiao? What he taught Liang Xiao over the years was not about summoning, so what was it? Only the two of them could hear what Xiao Canglan said just now. People outside saw Xiao Canglan walking by, and Xiao Liuce yelled in the room and stretched out his head in confusion. "Immediately let Xiao Liuce be sent away!" Xiao Canglan''s voice rang from behind, and several people trembled and immediately squatted on the ground. "Yes Yes Yes!" They responded in horror, with cold sweat on their foreheads. "Xiao Canglan!" "Xiao Canglan, come back!" ... No matter how Xiao Liuce yelled, no one dared to respond. If someone took a look at him at this time, they would find that Xiao Liuce''s limbs and meridians lying on the ground were abolished, and his cultivation was completely destroyed! All this was done in his sober state, Xiao Liuce saw with his own eyes that his cultivation was abolished and his limbs and meridians were broken! Become a cripple! When I walked into the old family courtyard, the surroundings still felt dim and gloomy. Xiao Muling didn''t go to see this much, and walked directly into Xiao Yi''s room. Looking at the person who had fallen asleep on the bed, Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Longyan. "What caused him to fall asleep?" Is there any medicine? "Ecstasy." Xiao Longyan slowly said three words. Ecstasy? I heard that if you eat this thing, you will have to sleep for three days and three nights to wake up. It seems that the four of them have made up this idea. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and thought for a while, "Should there be Qingling Flowers at home?" "Have." "Go get it." what? Xiao Long gave a look of astonishment, and met Xiao Muling''s gaze, he responded, "Yes." Qingling flower? What''s the use of that thing? After he left, Xiao Muling immediately walked into the space. In a corner of the space, a few herbs grew. She squatted down and pulled out one of them, and immediately returned to the room. She moved quickly, and there were no other people in the old yard, and no one noticed after she had done this. Seeing that Xiao Longxuan hadn''t returned yet, she hurriedly kneaded the spirit grass in her hand into a ball, and extracted the essence of the spirit grass with the power of martial spirit. After the essence is extracted, there is only one drop. There was a sound outside, and Xiao Muling immediately put the drop of spiritual liquid into Xiao Yi''s mouth. "Miss!" Chapter 48: You owe me something! Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, turned around slowly, and looked at Xiao Longxuan with a strange expression on her face. "What?" He saw it? Xiao Longxuan stared at Xiao Muling, with doubts in his heart. He seemed to see what the eldest lady was feeding the Xiaoyi people. He quickly denied his idea, what could be eaten, the eldest had nothing in her hand, thinking of this, he quickly handed the little white flower in his hand to Xiao Muling. "You refined its essence with your martial arts vitality." She didn''t take it, just said lightly. She just gave the old man a meal called Yuanmingcao. After eating it, she would wake up with Qinglinghua. The method of refining, she came according to the book. I tried it a few times in space and probably succeeded, so I used it this time. The book says that refining the essence and essence of elixir is the basis for becoming a pharmacist. The pharmacist is to combine the essence and essence of all the elixir to heal the injury and increase the vitality. She still needs to read the book again to see if she can find a way to rub these together. Refine? Xiao Long wanted to cry without tears, "Miss, I''m not a pharmacist, I should ask Master Fengxun for this kind of thing." Not a pharmacist, how can I... "It''s not that difficult, isn''t it?" She also refined it a few times. Seeing Xiao Long''s painted expression, Xiao Muling looked suspicious. It''s not difficult. Xiao Longxuan:... It''s hard! Very difficult! This is not something ordinary people can do! That''s why pharmacists are so rare! Seeing Xiao Long''s embarrassment, Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, "You go out first." Xiao Longxuan quickly put the flower in her hand, and immediately walked out. He didn''t think about what Xiao Muling could do, as long as he didn''t let him refine the essence, it was better than anything. Xiao Muling looked speechless when he saw him leaving in a hurry. Xiao Longxuan is usually so stable, and now he is so anxious to leave, people who don''t know think what happened to her just now. With the door closed, Xiao Muling once again gathered his strength and kneaded the Qing Linghua into a ball again. The petals are like the spiritual grass just now, withering quickly, but you can see the liquid being refined and floating in the air. Refining the liquid, and then condensing the refined liquid together like just now, enveloping it with strength, removing impurities, and then condensing it into a drop of essence! Even if it is refined into medicine, it only needs this drop of essence! The crystal clear liquid whirled in her palm, she walked over and put it into Xiao Yi''s mouth. After doing this, she looked outside, "You can come in." Xiao Longxuan heard Xiao Muling''s voice pushing the door and was about to speak when the person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. "Little girl?" Why is she here? Looking down at himself, doubts arose in his heart, what''s wrong with him? Woke up! Xiao Longxuan walked over quickly with a look of surprise! "Clan elder, you have to thank me." Xiao Muling said jokingly. "What?" Xiao Yi looked wary when he saw the smile on her face. This little girl is as cunning as a fox! "You passed out into a coma, it was I who rescued you, do you want to thank me?" Xiao Muling smiled slyly. Xiao Yi suddenly had a bad feeling, "What do you... want?" He remembered that he seemed to be drinking tea with the four of them, and then he fell asleep. In that tea... "Where are the four of them?" The four bastards! Seeing Xiao Yi''s sudden excitement, Xiao Muling knew that he had reacted. With her hands behind her, she smiled and said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to find them. The four of them spoke rudely in the martial arts field. They kept saying that Xiao Liuce should be the patriarch. They have been cut down by my father." She said lightly, as if it were an extremely simple thing. Xiao Yi frowned slightly when she looked at her indifferently as usual, "Girl, are you not afraid?" "Why should you be afraid? Dead people are not the most terrifying thing in this world." Xiao Muling said lightly. Xiao Longxuan stood behind Xiao Muling, watching her, Miss, it was really different. In this world, dead people are indeed not the most terrible thing. Xiao Yi looked down and nodded thoughtfully. But for her, it shouldn''t be common. "Okay, Xiaoyi clan elder, you still need a good night''s sleep, and then the effect of the medicine can be completely over. I can wake you up, how about one thing?" Xiao Muling finished speaking, turned and walked outside. He felt that he would not wake up even if he thundered. What she gave was only the essence of the spirit medicine, not the detoxification medicine, and would not let him sleep for three more days, but he would wake up tomorrow after this sleep. Xiao Yi froze for a moment, watching Xiao Muling walk away. "Hey, little girl, why is it a thing? I am also a victim!" Xiao Muling stopped at the door, shook his head lightly, and said solemnly. "Victim? You are the head of the clan elder, didn''t you control the four of them?" Still the victim? Xiao Yi thought for a while, it seemed so. "That''s why it was decided! You owe me one thing!" Xiao Muling continued decisively, then turned and left. After she left, Xiao Yi thought for a while. its not right! "Little girl, this thing can''t be like this..." Before Xiao Yi''s words were finished, when sleepiness struck, he fell straight back and fell asleep. Xiao Muling left the yard and raised the corners of her mouth when she heard the movement coming from behind. Xiao Longxuan couldn''t help looking back. It was the first time he saw Xiaoyi people like this. But that flower... "How did the eldest make flowers..." "Feed him the whole flower." Xiao Muling continued to say solemnly, his expression still very sincere. Xiao Longxuan immediately believed her when she saw her sincere expression. That''s it! "That''s why I let you go out and let you see him taking medicine like that. He has no face." Not all of them like face. Xiao Longxuan nodded in response. That''s right, the clan elders love face. "Miss, don''t worry, I won''t say it." After thinking about it, he said again: "I don''t know." Seeing that Xiao Longxuan really believed it, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed with a smile. "Miss, where are we going now?" Xiao Takixuan asked. The road ahead. This is not the direction to return to the eldest yard. "Look for Xiao Liangxiao." Xiao Muling finished speaking and strode forward. Always look for her to calculate the account between them! He''s family, a figure hurriedly walked past He Qin''s study. "Patriarch, the Xiao family is closed, we can''t find any news!" Seeing the person sitting behind the desk, he immediately bent over and clasped his fists. "Did something happen to the Xiao family?" "Yes!" "Continue to stare. Yesterday the Regent went to the Xiao family and promised Xiao Muling to let her practice. You must keep an eye on the Xiao family!" "Yes!" He Qin narrowed his eyes, and there was danger intertwined in his eyes. "Xiao Canglan, your Xiao family will never have a chance to stand up!" He must seize the opportunity to let the Xiao family disappear and replace it! Chapter 49: Miss Luo Xuanshuang! On the way to Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard, Xiao Muling hardly saw the guards patrolling. "How much is the impact of the family turmoil this time?" She only knows the number of the Xiao family. Judging from the number of people who dealt with it, although it will definitely cause turmoil in the Xiao family, she still doesn''t know how big it is. "Even though the Xiao family is protected by dead men and the news of the family is not let out, in fact...the defense is almost zero." There are too many people who deal with it, but they can''t deal with it, and those people can''t easily use it anymore. If you make a mistake, if you don''t punish it, wouldn''t the Xiao family be like this! Let them go out, even if they go to the place where they die for a lifetime, it is already very good. "In other words, if someone now..." "If someone attacks the Xiao family now, only the patriarch and me of the Xiao family, and Xiao Qing can come forward, and the others can only protect themselves. The main thing we guard against is the He family." We can''t let the He family know anything. After hearing this, Xiao Muling looked serious. The Xiao family''s situation was worse than she had imagined. Walking to the door of Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard, Xiao Muling saw the dead man standing at the door wearing armor from a distance. They were the ones who surrounded the schoolyard just now, and they also scared the Xiao family disciples like that. They stay here... She silently looked at Xiao Longxuan, Xiao Longxuan saw her eyes, and immediately replied, "It should be arranged by the patriarch." Since Xiao Liuce moved, the patriarch would not let Xiao Liangxiao go. Xiao Muling knew it, too, except for her dad, who in the Xiao family would treat Xiao Liangxiao like this. But today, its a little strange that I didnt even see Xiao Jian. Even if he was recovering, he knew that Xiao Liangxiao had an accident, he would have rushed out. Xiao Muling continued to walk over, but the dead man at the door saw her coming and did not stop her. Walking into the yard, Xiao Liangxiao saw Xiao Muling coming, and immediately stood up, looking wary. "Xiao Muling, what are you going to do?" She already knew about the martial arts field, and she knew even better that Xiao Muling today is no longer the one she used to be! Xiao Muling''s changes, she should have found out that day in the old yard of the clan! Seeing her nervousness, Xiao Muling sneered and approached, "Don''t pretend?" Xiao Liangxiao grinned her teeth, feeling that she was like a fool in front of Xiao Muling during this period of time! "Xiao Muling, when did you become like this!" Why did she become like this? "I don''t want to talk more nonsense." As he spoke, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed frost. Xiao Liangxiao saw the killing intent in her eyes, and instinctively regressed, but her old wounds were still not healed. Just after a step, the pain suddenly hit her body, and her tears were about to come out! Xiao Muling smiled even more bloodthirsty as she looked at her with an expression of pain, the strength in her hands gathered. Hum The strong are overwhelmed, the strength is gathered, and it suddenly strikes! Xiao Muling stopped and immediately looked up to the horizon! Tang Ling Xuan just walked into the regent''s mansion, and the man stood there with a hippie smile, looking at him jokingly. "Yun Ming." A deep and pleasant voice fell, with warnings. Yun Ming touched his nose and walked over with a smile, "My lord Regent, don''t worry." He just said, Xiao Muling is different in his heart. But... why? Tang Ling Xuan glanced at him indifferently, and walked to his yard. "Regent" Seeing that he was ignored again, Yun Ming shook his head for a while. "It''s fine for you to show up directly." Xiao Muling didn''t know his existence. "To shut up." Show up? She saw him, running faster than anything. Dongling didn''t even go back to his yard, Yun Ming looked at his back, his mouth muttered: Don''t let people say it yet. Hum The power passed and struck quickly! Yun Min''s expression stiffened, and he raised his eyes to look towards the horizon. this is Tang Lingxuan did not know when he returned to him, "You didn''t do things well." "Xuan! I did block the news. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s appearance in Xiao''s house has not been spread!" But now this breath, there is indeed a strong coming! After he finished speaking, Dongling Xuan''s figure had already walked away. Yun Ming watched his leaving voice, frowned and said, "Is that so sure that it is for the Xiao family?" and many more! "Luo Xuanshuang!" Yun Ming suddenly thought of Luo Xuanshuang, he was from the Summoning Domain. He has been in Cangling Kingdom recently, and he has been in Kyoto! Miss Luo Xuanshuang! Yun Ming stomped his feet, and quickly followed! A powerful wave of power swept in with the wind, and fell on the body, and the force of the martial spirit was oppressive! For a while, the entire Kyoto people felt this powerful force, and everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in the same direction! Above the sky, the power shrouded strongly! Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Liangxiao also felt the oppressive force of this strong man at this time, and their expressions changed and looked towards the horizon! Xiao Muling looked up at the horizon, anxious in his eyes. At this time, the power of the strong is directed at the Xiao family, that is, the strong will come to the Xiao family! Could it be... the nine-tailed spirit fox! Xiao Longxuan put away his thoughts, "Miss, I''ll go to the patriarch." Damn it! I just said that if someone comes to the Xiao family, there is no way for the Xiao family to do anything, and now someone really comes! The Xiao family is now like this, how to defend against the enemy! ? The magnificent sedan chair cut through the horizon and stayed above Xiao''s house. The sedan chair was mainly red, and the golden silk embroidered the red bird! The red sedan chair is like a burning flame, and the golden Suzaku seems to burst out of this flame at any time, soaring for nine days! The eight people came carrying the sedan chair with the wind, there were no extra people around, but it felt so strong! Xiao Muling looked at the figure appearing on the horizon, his eyes deepened. That powerful force fell on her, although she quickly resolved, but the oppression of the strong still cannot be underestimated. It''s already here! Xiao Longyan, who was going to find Xiao Canglan, stopped and quickly walked towards Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at the red sedan chair that stopped in the sky, and said, "Who is here?" "That''s the totem of the Summoning Domain." Xiao Long said anxiously with a serious expression. Only in the Summoning Domain, people with certain identities will embroider Suzaku on the sedan chair or car driver, or even the clothes they wear. There will be a Vermilion Bird on the sedan chair when traveling, or eight people carry the sedan chair, he knows one person. Summoning domain? When Xiao Muling heard these three words, his eyes became cold. It really is them! For the nine-tailed spirit fox! It hasn''t been a few days since the spread of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, far away in the Summoning Domain, not only got the news, but also sent someone! Luo Xuanshuang! Thinking like this, Xiao Muling''s murderous intent on Luo Xuanshuang was a little harder! The eight people carried the sedan chair and stopped in the sky above the Xiao family, a powerful aura enveloped the entire Xiao family! "Have seen Jiangxue Envoy!" Hearing Xiao Liangxiao''s voice, Xiao Muling looked at her. I saw her kneeling on her face with excitement, very respectful to the people in the air! Xiao Long was stunned, his gaze at the sky became more tense. Jiang Xueshi! Summon Jiang Xue, one of the four ambassadors of the domain! He guessed right, it was her! The four ambassadors never step into a small country like Cangling. She is here today... I''m afraid it is for the nine-tailed spirit fox! Chapter 50: She can no longer go to Summon Domain! Everyone on the street saw the flaming redness on the horizon and the Suzaku on the sedan chair, and they were all pleasantly surprised. "Summoning Domain! The people of Summoning Domain are here!" "The people from Summoning Domain came to Xiao''s house, are they trying to take Xiao Liangxiao away!" "It''s not that Summoning Domain is going to take Xiao Liangxiao away. She was selected by Summoning Domain, which shows that Xiao Liangxiao''s talent is very good!" "It''s much better than Xiao Muling of the Xiao family." "Then Xiao Liangxiao will be a summoner when he comes back? It''s not that anyone who goes to the Summoning Domain to practice can become a summoner." ... The people on the street stopped and felt the oppressive force in the air. Although they felt uncomfortable, their eyes were full of envy. Summoning domain! Come to the Xiao family personally and pick up the people from the Xiao family to summon the domain to practice. No one in Cangling Country has received such treatment. Who doesn''t envy? Who doesn''t admire it? It''s a pity, this is something they can''t envy. No one makes them so talented. Going to the Summoning Realm to become a summoner is something that many people in the Azure Kingdom want in their dreams! Not to mention their country, even the people in the neighboring countries, Liyuan and Chuliang, think so. If the people of the Summoning Domain go to meet the emperor of any country, the emperor will appear to greet you, and you can see their status! But today they probably didn''t come to see the emperor, they came to Xiao''s house specially, they came to pick up Xiao Liangxiao! No royal family has this kind of treatment! The Xiao family can get it! As expected, it is the summoning family! He Qin stood at the highest point of the He family, looking at the sedan chair above the Xiao family, he almost broke his teeth. "Summon Domain, Xiao Family!" Summoning Domain really selected Xiao Liangxiao, and she wants to take Xiao Liangxiao to Summoning Domain! There are three summoners in the He family, and they are not enough to make the Summoning Domain look into the eyes! Isn''t it that the Xiao family has the name "summoning family", and there is only one summoner in the summoning family. What is this? With his fists clenched, He Qin''s eyes were full of jealousy! Above the palace of the Regent, a lonely shadow stood proudly, and Tanglinxuan who came out saw him with cold eyes. Yun Ming hurriedly followed, "Luo Xuanshuang!" What is he doing here! ? Luo Xuanshuang took a step and clasped his fists, "Luo Xuanshuang, the big disciple under the seat of the Lord of the Summoning Domain, has seen His Royal Highness the Regent." There was cold frost under his warm eyes. He summoned a major disciple of the domain to see Dongling Xuan. Dongling Xuan would always have scruples, so that he could drag Dongling Xuan to the Xiao family! Yun Ming immediately reacted to Luo Xuanshuang''s purpose, turned his head to look at Dongling Yao, felt his frost, Yun Ming moved a little aside. The power in the sky above the Xiao family continued to gather, and Xiao Muling saw sarcasm in her eyes when she saw Xiao Liangxiao kneeling down. "Looking at Xiao Liangxiao! No one is allowed to take her away!" Xiao Liangxiao usually kneels on her father Xiao Liuce, and he has never been so active. The indifferent words fell, and she walked out of the yard. "Ling''er!" As soon as he turned around, Xiao Canglan walked hurriedly from outside, looked at her nervously, and was relieved to see that she was okay. Immediately he pulled her to protect him, watching the red sedan chair that stopped in the sky. "Jiang Xue, what are you doing?" A low voice sounded, Xiao Canglan looked serious. When he felt the subtle power, he knew that the visitor was not good, and hurried to find Ling''er. Seeing Xiao Canglan instinctively guarding her, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but smile. After going through the martial arts field, how could he still feel that she was weak and unable to take care of herself? "Since Patriarch Xiao asks this, I won''t circumvent you and ask you two people." A somewhat arrogant voice came from the red sedan chair, spreading to every corner of the Xiao family. Xiao Canglan glanced at Xiao Liangxiao and said, "The Xiao family doesn''t have the person you want!" "I haven''t heard me yet, how can I know that the Xiao family doesn''t have the person I want?" Since she is here, she can''t go home empty-handed. Xiao Canglan''s face was pale and his eyes were deep. Jiangxue is a person with careful thoughts, and he will never give up if he does not achieve his goal! She is here today, she must be prepared to come! "Who do you want?" The woman in the red sedan was lying halfway in the sedan, holding her forehead with one hand and the other hand on the tassel on her waist. She lowered her head and looked down and couldn''t see her clearly. Looking from the side, the corners of her red lips were curved, and she was not surprised by Xiao Canglan''s words, as if she had already guessed that he would be like this. "The summoner who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox and Xiao Liangxiao." Jiang Xue said that he wanted the summoner and Xiao Liangxiao, in two completely different voices. From the tone of voice, Xiao Liangxiao was not what she wanted. Xiao Muling''s lips closed. She had guessed the purpose of this person, but she didn''t expect this person to be Xiao Liangxiao. Summoning domain, Luo Xuanshuang. It''s not Jiang Xue who wants Xiao Liangxiao, but Luo Xuanshuang. Xiao Liangxiao immediately became happy when she heard Jiang Xue''s words. Xuan Shuang said that her summoning talent is very high, and the summoning domain would be happy to accept a genius like her! Now people from Summoning Domain come to pick her up specially, which proves her talent! "The Xiao family has no such thing as a summoner who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox!" Xiao Canglan''s expression was cold, and he glanced at Xiao Liangxiao from the corner of his eyes. She can no longer go to Summon Domain! As for the one who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, he still didn''t know who it was. But even if she knows and finds out the person, can Jiangxue really take the person away? The other party can summon ancient mythical beasts, how can she be taken away by a Summoning Domain messenger! "Clan Chief Xiao!" The red sedan lifted his head to look outside, his expression became fierce. This action also completely exposed his face. Xiao Liangxiao is a rare beauty, but her face is a bit more beautiful than Xiao Liangxiao! There is also this powerful aura that Xiao Liangxiao can''t match. "Jianxue, if I don''t have it, there will be no! The Xiao family has never had a summoner who can summon a nine-tailed spirit fox, and Xiao Liangxiao will never go to the Summoning Domain with you!" Xiao Canglan refused directly! When Xiao Muling heard Jiang Xue''s tone, sarcasm crossed his eyes. Find out the person who summoned the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, the people in their summoning domain are so loud? This Jiangxue envoy felt that the monster he had summoned was the opponent of the ancient sacred beast? Xiao Liangxiao''s smile froze, she turned to look over. "Patriarch! For..." Xiao Canglan glanced at her coldly, "Shut up!" Before these things happened recently, setting aside Summoning Domain''s purpose for the Xiao family, he could let her go to Summoning Domain! Only now, there is no such possibility! Xiao Liangxiao''s face was pale, she looked at Xiao Muling, "What did you say to the patriarch?" She must have said something to the patriarch, which made the patriarch change his mind! When Xiao Muling met Xiao Liangxiao''s gaze, she sneered and asked, "What did you do?" Did she not know what she had done by herself? Not to mention that her father did not agree. Today, it was her father who agreed to go to Summon Domain. He must also fail Xiao Liangxiao! Everything about Hou Shan that day appeared in Xiao Liangxiao''s mind. She almost screamed, "You remember!" "What do you think?" Xiao Muling asked with a sneer. Not only did she remember them all, but she also held grudges especially! When Xiao Canglan heard their conversation, he thought it was Xiao Liangxiao who killed Lian''er and framed Xiao Muling. He looked displeased, Xiao Liangxiao still dared to mention this, thinking he died fast enough? ! Chapter 51: Linger will be in danger! Jiangxue heard their conversation, her eyes flashed impatiently. "I don''t care about your family, but it''s Xiao Liangxiao who is going to Summon Domain, Clan Chief Xiao, you can''t decide for her?" After saying this, Jiang Xue said again: "Liang Xiao, are you willing?" They didn''t talk about the nine-tailed spirit fox first, but even if Xiao Canglan didn''t admit it, he couldn''t change anything. The place where the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared was their Xiao family! Even if they were not summoned from the Xiao family, it was related to the Xiao family! Xiao Liangxiao replied immediately, "Liangxiao is willing!" She is leaving the Xiao family! Xiao Muling remembers everything that day, now she has no father in the Xiao family, and without backing, she must leave the Xiao family! In the Summoning Domain, she still has Xuan Shuang! "Emissary Jiangxue, her surname is Xiao!" Xiao Muling sneered. Want to take Xiao Liangxiao away, not just Xiao Liangxiao''s willingness! Jiangxue is now talking about Xiao Liangxiao, but she will not forget the nine-tailed spirit fox. Summoning Domain looked for the person who summoned the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. Although she didn''t know the reason, she couldn''t go out now. After being summoned, my father will be in crisis, and since that day, every time he is summoned, it will be Windwing Moon Wolf. If he is summoned, she, his father, and even the entire Xiao family will be in trouble! Outside the Xiao family, now staring at them, there are more than one or two pairs. Jiang Xue was silent for a while, as if remembering something, "You are the daughter of the Xiao family, the predicted genius?" The predicted genius! A few words slowly fell, and Xiao Canglan''s expression suddenly changed. Xiao Liangxiao was startled, she looked at Xiao Muling with jealousy in her eyes. Why do outsiders think of Xiao Muling first, always the prophecy back then! Xiao Muling''s expression sank, and she said in a cold voice, "I am the eldest of the Xiao family, and I am also here to make it plain, Xiao Liangxiao, Summoning Domain can''t be taken away today!" After saying this, Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Longxuan. "Elder Takifuri." "in." Xiao Longxuan walked over and responded respectfully. "Take her out." Xiao Longxuan did not hesitate, walked to Xiao Liangxiao''s side and dragged her, and dragged her out. Xiao Longxuan is one of the best elders in the Xiao family. No matter how talented Xiao Liangxiao is, he is not yet Xiao Longxuan''s opponent. "Let go of me, Jiang Xuejie save me!" Xiao Liangxiao struggled hard, but to no avail, she hurriedly called for help. "Presumptuous!" An angry voice sounded. Jiang Xue in the sedan sat upright, opened the sedan door, and walked out. A powerful aura shrouded from the horizon, like a huge wave flying down from above the Xiao family! Xiao Canglan took a step to block the shrouded power. However, there are still some people in the Xiao family who vomit blood directly when this power drops! The people of Xiao Jiazhi''s peripheral view saw the Jiangxue coming out, and their eyes lit up for a while. "She is Jiang Xue, one of the four ambassadors!" "Jiang Xue? Four ambassadors!" "Summon one of the four domain ambassadors, she has come to Xiao''s house in person!" "It looks so beautiful!" "Not only is it long and beautiful, but it is also strong. Otherwise, how could it be possible to become the four ambassadors of the summoning domain? You must know that this status is not something ordinary people can have!" ... Jiang Xue walked out of the sedan chair, and the people outside recognized it at a glance. Seeing the people from the Summoning Domain came in person, Jiang Xue, one of the four ambassadors, came, and they were even more excited! The strength is really strong! When they stood outside the Xiao family, they felt the oppressive power of the strong coming out! Looking at Jiangxue, some people started to move around and wanted to get together, hoping that Jiangxue would like them and take them to the Summoning Domain! As long as you enter the Summoning Domain, it will definitely be better than today! Even if they enter the Summoning Domain, their talents cannot become a summoner, but they don''t care if their status is there! Xiao Canglan looked at Jiang Xue who walked out, her face pale, her strength has improved a lot over the past few years! Xiao Muling quickly dissipated the suppressed power, staring at the horizon, watching the figure walk out of the sedan chair. The man was beautiful and moving. The clothes on her body were mainly silver. The clothes were embroidered with the same Suzaku totem as on the sedan chair. The powerful aura swept across her body, which made people shocking! This is the powerhouse of Summoning Domain! Xiao Muling clenched his fists, knowing exactly how far his strength was from those strong! Those who came to Xiao''s house that day, the so-called masters of Azure Spirit Nation, couldn''t add up to her! Jiang Xue walked out of the red sedan chair, her gaze fell on Xiao Muling, her gaze looked at her for a long time, and finally a trace of doubt passed. Why didn''t Xiao Muling have the breath of a cultivator? Another rumor is also true. Xiao Muling was predicted to be a genius, but in fact he couldn''t even condense Wu Ling Yuan. Or is it Xiao Canglan hiding her on purpose? Maybe... the nine-tailed spirit fox is related to her, so Xiao Canglan denied it? The corners of Jiang Xue''s mouth arc upwards, staring at Xiao Muling. Now she is more curious about Xiao Muling than Xiao Liangxiao. Jiang Xue raised her hand, and the strength in her hand gathered! Is it? Try it and you will know! The strength gathered, and the surrounding air suddenly dispersed! I saw it drew an arc in the sky, and a strong force rushed towards Xiao Muling! Seeing the falling power, Xiao Muling showed vigilance on his face, and immediately used the power in his body, wanting to block it. Xiao Canglan gathers his strength to block the powerful force coming down! "boom--" The two forces shattered, and the remaining force shattered! The remaining power fell on her body, strong and fierce, Xiao Muling felt that the remaining power in the battle was so strong, she frowned again, and immediately dissipated with the power of martial arts. Xiao Liangxiao immediately gathered his strength to dissolve the remaining strength, and the strength was still rubbed on his cheeks. Yu Li brushed his cheeks, painful for a while. "Jiangxue, the Xiao family can''t help but you are presumptuous!" Xiao Canglan scolded, pointing at the person in the sky! "Clan Chief Xiao, what are you worried about?" Jiang Xue smiled faintly, and the strength gathered in his hand did not dissipate. "Get out now!" Xiao Canglan pointed in the other direction and coldly scolded. "Xiao Canglan, you can''t help it!" Jiang Xue''s expression changed, and the power condensed in her hand attacked again! She came here, but nothing was done. It is impossible to let her leave! Xiao Canglan immediately flew up, and his figure fell on the roof. He immediately blocked the force falling towards Xiao Muling. Jiang Xue did not attack him, any attack was directed at Xiao Muling. "hateful!" Xiao Canglan gritted his teeth while watching Jiang Xue''s attack! She doesn''t take the initiative to fight against herself, but keeps attacking Ling''er. This is not to prevent him from taking the initiative to attack! This is no way to defend all the time! The eight people who carried her sedan chair are said to have been trained by her personally. They are the best masters in the summoning domain and only listen to her orders! Now they haven''t done anything yet, when they attack Ling''er, Jiangxue drags him down again... Ling''er will be in danger! Chapter 52: How talented is she! Jiang Xue''s attacks fell one after another, even though the strength was blocked by Xiao Canglan, but the fall of the remaining power still made people breathless! Xiao Liangxiao''s face was pale, with cold sweat on his forehead. She was still injured, and it was really hard to bear the remaining power of the battle. Xiao Longxuan used his strength to dissolve the remaining energy, and then he was taken aback, and he immediately looked at Xiao Muling. Thinking that Xiao Muling couldn''t bear it, but when she saw her, she stood there intact, watching the battle indifferently and calmly, as if he could not feel the force suppressed, he was shocked. He felt oppressed with this extra energy, and the eldest lady was okay! Xiao Muling''s eardrops flashed across the light, waves spreading around her body, dissolving all the remaining energy she had left, and she could barely feel the power while standing here. Seeing this battle, the emotions in her eyes were extremely serious. No matter how tempted the people in the Summoning Domain, the Summoning Array will never condense! Condensing the summoning formation, she didn''t know what the people in the summoning domain would see, if it was because the summoning formation exposed the nine-tailed spirit fox, it would only be more troublesome! But Jiangxue had his father stopped, but the eight people she brought hadn''t done anything yet. All eight of them are strong, I''m afraid that no one in the Xiao family can stop them. Xiao Muling reached out and touched the black ear diamonds on the earrings, and the emotions in his eyes became dangerous. There is one last way! Ear diamonds have followed her since she was a child, and she has figured out everything about ear diamonds in her previous life. Although everything in the ear drill space has changed, the essence has not changed. She had discovered that the ear drill itself contained a lot of power before, but she had never used it in the previous life. Firstly, she didn''t need to use it at that time. Secondly, because this force is too domineering, it will cause backlash, and no one knows the result of backlash. Now she is not strong enough, she can only use this power, even if she will be backlashed! "Bring Xiao Muling here!" Jiang Xue turned his head and glanced at the person behind him, then said in a deep voice, looking at Xiao Muling with a little more curiosity. Is it a genius or a waste, she must see clearly! "Yes!" One of the eight people came out, and the remaining seven were still there carrying the sedan chair. The person who walked out looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes became fierce! He flew down and attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling looked at the person who flew down, the rebellious force in her body was running, she moved quickly, and the strength in her hand quickly condensed! "stop!" Xiao Canglan moved his palm to shake away Jiang Xue''s attack, and walked over to block the man! Jiang Xue smiled coldly, flew down and stood in front of Xiao Canglan. The man nodded, and was about to leave again, Xiao Canglan shot again to block him! Jiang Xue had a sneer in her eyes, and her running power increased! Xiao Liangxiao is the person Luo Xuanshuang wants, and it''s okay to help him take it home, but she is now fond of Xiao Muling! But take a good look at how talented she is! Maybe she was prophesied at first, but now, she is really curious about Xiao Muling! If Xiao Muling is really rubbish, unable to cultivate, then under the battle like this between her and Xiao Canglan, Xiao Muling would have long been unable to bear it, and it would have become a pile of fragments! However, so far, she has nothing to do, standing there calmly and indifferently. At this point, even Xiao Liangxiao couldn''t do it! Who is the genius of the Xiao family, it is clear at a glance at this time! "roll!" Xiao Canglan attacked Jiang Xue and walked in the direction where Xiao Muling was. Jiang Xue knew his purpose, so she didn''t hesitate to block his attack, and quickly stopped him in the direction he was going. "Since your daughter can''t practice, Xiao Canglan, how about letting her come with me?" If it''s not a ghost in her heart, why are you so nervous! "Vision!" Xiao Canglan said coldly. He will never send his daughter to the Summoning Domain! If Ling''er goes to such a place, I am afraid that they will be bullied to death! There is also the purpose of Summoning Domain for the Xiao Family. They knew well that if they took Ling''er to Summon Domain, how could she leave her alive later! The strong fought, the power was shocked, and the remaining power swept away, and the Xiao family disciples could not bear it. It is not easy for them to protect themselves, let alone take a shot! When Jiang Xue''s people saw Jiang Xue had already led Xiao Canglan away, he looked at Xiao Muling and walked over again! Outside the Xiao family, the people who stopped to watch saw Jiang Xue and Xiao Canglan suddenly start their hands, and their eyes were surprised. This Why did they fight suddenly? Even if I came to pick up Xiao Liangxiao, there was no need to fight! "Have you forgotten that in the past few days in the Xiao family, there have been rumors that someone has summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox?" "Right, right, I just wanted to say this, you just said it was for Xiao Liangxiao." "Even if Xiao Liangxiao was going to the Summoning Domain, it was not taken by Young Master Xuanshuang. He happened to be in the Cangling Kingdom and he was in love with Xiao Liangxiao." "Have someone in the Xiao family summon the nine-tailed fox? Who saw it that day? I didn''t pay attention at the time. I heard that the nine-tailed fox appeared in an instant!" ... The people around you look at me, and I look at you with a blank face. Although the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared that day, many people saw it, but none of them. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox hasnt happened for long. The Summoning Domain is really well-informed, and it comes faster! "boom--" Just as everyone was thinking about it, another voice sounded behind them. Debris swept from that direction along with the hurricane, and the powerful impact forced them to retreat! "roll--" The cold and frosty voice sounded, not angry and threatened, shocking the Quartet! "His Royal Highness the Regent..." A small voice came from a distance, and everyone gasped. Photograph, the regent? This, this, what is this all about? Today''s Kyoto is extremely lively! Yun Ming stood in front and watched the people in front of Luo Xuanshuang fall down. He summoned a group of people, their expressions particularly gloomy. "Don''t get out yet!" He brought so many people here and said what he said was just to meet Hu, who would believe such nonsense! Wasn''t it just worrying about going to Xiao''s house, their goal would not be achieved, he came here specially to block people! "You two, please stay." Luo Xuanshuang finished speaking, his eyes cold. He knew that Donglingxuan told Xiao Muling that he would take her out, so he guessed that Donglingxuan would show up if something happened to the Xiao family, so he brought someone here. Even if it is to delay time, that is good! When Yun Ming heard this, he smiled sarcastically, and walked over, and the people brought by Luo Xuanshuang immediately pulled out their weapons! As soon as they pulled out their weapons, a shocking force suddenly struck from behind Yun Ming! The power smashed down like a huge wave, and all those people were shaken out and fell quickly one by one! Facing this power, they have no power to fight back! A light flashed from Luo Xuanshuang''s waist, and the shield of defense stood in front of him. He hadn''t even reacted yet! The powerful force suddenly hit, the loud noise fell, and the ears hummed! Luo Xuanshuang took a step back in shock, and suddenly took a breath, his eyes were full of shock! He hasn''t even seen clearly how this man made his move! "You solve him." The cold words sounded, and the black figure continued to move forward. "and many more!" Luo Xuanshuang recovered and stood in front of Donglingxuan again! In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply and it was bitingly cold! Chapter 53: I will do it myself! The person in the air came and arrived in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. When the fierce moves hit, Xiao Muling moved a little bit, and the strength in his hand quickly condensed, and the afterimage flashed past her, blocking her front! Xiao Muling saw Xiao Longxuan standing in front of him, and his eyes were surprised. "Boom!" A palm fell, and the strong force moved around Zhe Kai, Xiao Long staggered, took a step back, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Muling''s hands were relieved, and he quickly held on to Xiao Longxuan who was about to fall. "Elder Takifuri!" Xiao Longxuan would help her block this palm, which she did not expect. "Where is the dead man!" Xiao Longyan held his chest and said coldly. Now I haven''t seen Xiao Qing, it is estimated that he was sent out by the patriarch, otherwise he should have appeared long ago, now he can only be called a dead man! Dark shadows flashed, and a group of figures appeared, standing in front of them! "Protect Miss!" While talking, he took out the token Xiao Canglan gave him! Fortunately, this token did not have time to be returned to the patriarch, otherwise the dead warrior would not listen to him. "Yes!" At the same time, the dead warrior drew out the long knife in his hand, full of murderous aura, and attacked the man! They are here, and they will definitely not let people get a step closer to Miss! They want to get close to Missy unless they step on their bodies! "I can''t help myself!" The visitor sneered when the dead man appeared, and the power in his hand was running, and the long sword appeared in his hand! Xiao Long frowned and looked forward. He knew that these dead men were not his opponents. But Summoning Domain wants to take away the eldest lady, this is impossible! Xiao Liangxiao clenched his fists and looked at Xiao Muling with jealous eyes. why? It was obvious that Jiangxue had come to pick her up, and now his eyes fell on Xiao Muling again! She is like this, so is Xuan Shuang! What can be seen and what can be expected of such a waste! Isn''t it just such a prophecy, is that prophecy more important than her genius before them? There is also the deceased Xiao family, why should she protect Xiao Muling like this? What is she? The strength in the hand is concentrated, and the killing intent of jealous eyes is boiling! Xiao Muling, go to death! A cruel expression was drawn across Xiao Liangxiao''s face, and he rushed towards Xiao Muling! Killing intent struck behind him, Xiao Muling quickly turned around, and saw Xiao Liangxiao with the martial power in his hand! She is just two steps away, and the sharp edge of her hand is about to fall on her! Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, and the power gathered in his hands suddenly opened! "boom--" The force shocked and hit Xiao Liangxiao hard! Xiao Liangxiao raised his hand, and the sharp blade in his hand just flew out, and was immediately crushed by this sudden shock! what? ! Xiao Liangxiao looked at the shattered power in his hand in shock, and was astounded. He still didn''t know what had happened! "Bastard stuff!" Xiao Long let out a scolding, and saw him raise his hand with a wave, and a powerful force swept over him! "boom--" Xiao Liangxiao flew out, she fell to the ground, vomiting blood! She was already injured, and it was impossible to attack Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Longxuan, then walked in front of Xiao Liangxiao, the reversal power in his body revolved, suppressing Xiao Liangxiao''s martial spirit power! She didn''t know when the dagger appeared in her other hand. "Xiao Liangxiao, who I want to kill, I won''t kill with a knife, let alone say that it has nothing to do with me." The cold words fell, Xiao Liangxiao''s eyes widened, his pupils trembled, and he took a breath! She really heard this! Xiao Muling turned the dagger, his arm was raised and swung down! Those who were fighting against the dead man saw this scene and immediately threw out the long sword in his hand, and the tip of the long sword pierced towards Xiao Muling! Sword Qi struck, and Xiao Muling''s arm immediately changed its direction. Xiao Liangxiao breathed a sigh of relief when the dagger in Xiao Muling''s hand changed direction! When Xiao Muling started, she was not sure to avoid Xiao Muling''s attack! But she understood one more thing! Xiao Muling is not a waste! How can it be! On the day in Houshan, she still couldn''t practice. After that, in such a short period of time, how could she improve so quickly! The dagger blocked, and the power around the ear drills condensed and enveloped Xiao Muling''s body. For a while, the power was greatly increased! The power of reversal is overbearing and strong, spinning fast in the body! "Qiang" The blades collided, the dagger was broken by the long sword, and the powerful impact force struck, Xiao Muling stepped back and stopped! However, the power of the attack did not hurt her. Looking at the flying blade of the dagger, he looked at Xiao Liangxiao from the corner of his eyes. Fend off! The person who had worked with the dead man was surprised, and took the long sword that flew back. Xiao Longxuan looked at Xiao Muling in shock, he couldn''t even take the man''s move, and the young lady accepted it without changing his face! After receiving it like this, there was still nothing to do! "How can it be!" Xiao Liangxiao looked at Xiao Muling and wanted to scream! This is impossible! When did Xiao Muling have such strength! Xiao Muling saw the half of the blade that was about to land on the side, and the figure flew around, immediately mobilizing his strength, the blade turned in his hand, and attacked Xiao Liangxiao! Xiao Liangxiao saw the falling sharp blade, her eyes flashed with astonishment, she got up to stop her, but Xiao Muling easily blocked her moves! I saw Xiao Muling running the blade with a sharp blade, and it had already reached her! Seeing the bloodthirsty arc at the corner of her mouth, Xiao Liangxiao''s mind went blank. In front of Xiao Muling, she couldn''t even do the most basic defense shots? At this time, the sky screamed, "Xiao Muling, stop!" Hearing this, Xiao Liangxiao''s eyes flashed with joy! At this moment, half of the sharp blade plunged into Xiao Liangxiao''s chest, and the sound of flesh and blood pierced through, and blood spattered! Xiao Liangxiao clutched her chest, the pain hit, she staggered to the ground. "I will do it myself!" The cold words fell, and the power on the ear diamonds gathered again! The physical strength was fierce, and he kept flying through his body. Xiao Muling frowned slightly when he felt the domineering strength. "boom--" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of falling sounded from the side, and Xiao Muling turned his head and looked over. The people Jiang Xue had brought dealt with the dead warriors, the dead warriors were not his opponents, and now they have fallen for the most part! That person no longer paid attention to the remaining dead men, and directly attacked Xiao Muling''s side! Seeing the people walking by, Xiao Muling said, "Elder Takifuri, borrow a weapon for a use." Xiao Longxuan immediately took out his sword and handed it to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling stretched out his hand to hold the hilt and drew out the long sword, the power was gathered in his hand! The strength of the cold sword suddenly cut through, and the powerful sword aura is pressing! In an instant, with Xiao Muling as the center, a powerful force swept across like a huge wave! The man came with an offensive force, and Xiao Muling didn''t avoid it. The strength was gathered and the sword was swung! "Miss!" "Ling''er!" Xiao Liangxiao saw Xiao Muling greet her, even though she was seriously injured and bleeding, and the severe pain made her feel a lot, but at this moment she laughed. Xiao Muling, it''s dead! Chapter 54: Sure enough... a genius came to this world! The sword''s edge pierced through, and sweeping moves swept across, and terrifying power rolled around! The power swept away like a huge wave, swept all around, and the dead men next to them stepped back! "Boom" "Wow!" Jiang Xue''s people gathered a strong force and cut directly towards Xiao Muling! At that moment, Xiao Muling condensed his strength to block the cut blade, centering on her, exploded a piece of it all around! Xiao Longxuan''s jaw trembled in fright, and the force struck, and he and the dead man were shaken back! The dust is flying, the earth explodes fiercely and cracks! When Xiao Canglan saw this scene, his heart was stunned! Jiang Xue crossed her face with anger and asked him to take the person away. Who made him do something like this to Xiao Muling! The dust dissipated, and two figures stood in it! The ground where Xiao Muling was standing was shattered! A powerful force erupted on Xiao Muling''s body, and the person felt the shocking force, astonishment flashed across his eyes, and he immediately stepped back! He quickly retreated ten feet away, and the shocking feeling just disappeared. Looking at the slender girl in white, she didn''t have any breath of strength on her body! what? ! That person''s shocked eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets, how could it be possible! What about the breath of power he felt just now? It''s so powerful, how could it disappear in a blink of an eye! When the dead men saw that Xiao Muling was safe and sound, all of their faces were full of horror! This, how is this possible! How could she be able to block an offensive that so many of them could join together... Isn''t she unable to cultivate? Xiao Liangxiao was lying on the ground with a weak breath. Seeing Xiao Muling standing there intact, she was shocked and excited. impossible! How could Xiao Muling not die! With such a powerful offensive, not only did she not die, she was also unscathed! In his excitement, Xiao Liangxiao''s injured place moved, and the blood flowed faster! Xiao Longxuan was dumbfounded. He had fought with that person just now, and knew how strong that person was, and he couldn''t stop that person. But now the eldest lady actually blocked his offensive! When the sword fell like that, the eldest lady not only blocked it, but was never injured! Jiang Xue saw Xiao Muling''s figure, her eyes flashed in astonishment, and then she calmed down. "Clan Chief Xiao, why hide her daughter so tightly." Let the outside world misunderstand so much! Although there was no power fluctuation on Xiao Muling''s body, the power fluctuation was obvious where she was standing. It can be seen that she is not good at practicing. How could such a person be a waste to be able to face her guards and block one of his attacks! It is said that she is one year younger than Xiao Liangxiao. Such strength is really good! Sure enough... a genius came to this world! Xiao Canglan breathed a sigh of relief when Xiao Canglan saw that Xiao Muling was fine at first glance. He realized Jiang Xue''s words, and under the attack of Jiang Xue''s guards, Xiao Muling was fine! Doubts arose in his heart, but more worries. "So, I''m even more curious." Seeing Xiao Canglan didn''t speak, Jiang Xue continued to attack, not giving him a chance to go back at all. With Xiao Canglan by Xiao Muling''s side, her people would have no chance to take Xiao Muling away! "Go for another one!" Jiang Xue coldly ordered. She became more and more interested in Xiao Muling, even if she could not take Xiao Liangxiao, she would also take Xiao Muling away! Hearing this command, one of the seven came out again! The man walked into Xiao''s house and stared at Xiao Muling with dissatisfaction on his face. With her, she actually let the two of them do it! It''s really hateful! When I go to the Summoning Domain, I will teach her a good lesson! At this moment, the figure of the person in the sky fell down, just behind that person! Feeling the power coming from behind, the man immediately turned around, raised his hand and slapped it! "Boom" The power fell on the fallen man, and he took a palm on his body and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Master Xuanshuang!" Only then did the person who shot clearly see the person he was hitting, his face was astonished, and he quickly picked up the person and fell to the ground! Walking into the Xiaoliangxiao Courtyard, just after landing, Luo Xuanshuang staggered back and vomited another mouthful of blood. He stared at the man fiercely, with a little more murderous intent in his eyes. The man looked guilty, he thought it was Xiao Canglan''s sneak attack, and then he took the shot, who knew it would hurt Young Master Xuanshuang. He didn''t expect that Young Master Xuanshuang would fall from the sky! Luo Xuanshuang withdrew his hand heavily, hummed indifferently, and saw Xiao Muling when he looked up. She stood there with amazing aura, and the power of the fluctuations surrounding her was even more shocking, but she couldn''t feel any power fluctuations in her body! Looking at Xiao Muling like this, the anger in Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes turned into disbelief! Xiao Muling in my memory, Xiao Muling now... Xiao Muling watched this scene just now, and saw that Luo Xuanshuang was injured by someone from the Summoning Domain, and she smiled. Then he gave a soft tusk, why didn''t he kill him. But that''s okay, Luo Xuanshuang, she should destroy everything about him herself, and then kill him! "Xuanshuang..." Luo Xuanshuang immediately returned to his senses after the weak voice sounded, and when he saw Xiao Liangxiao lying there covered in blood, he quickly walked over. Before turning around and taking a step, Yun Ming chased him, "You kid can run away quite well!" Yun Ming snorted disdainfully, threw the long whip in his hand, and drew towards Luo Xuanshuang! When Luo Xuanshuang saw that the falling long whip could still care about Xiao Liangxiao, he quickly stepped back and avoided it! He looked sullenly towards the horizon, his teeth clenched! hateful! He thought that Donglingxuan was already very strong, but he didn''t expect Yun Ming beside him to be so strong! Xiao Longxuan stared at Yun Ming who had acted on Luo Xuanshuang, and then immediately reacted. He, he is the person next to the Regent! Since he is here, then... Holding his breath, Xiao Longxuan raised his head and looked into the air. Jiang Xue saw Yun Min appearing, her expression changed suddenly, she looked in the direction Yun Min came, and the dark shadow in the distance came into view, she immediately stopped! why did he come here! Xiao Canglan saw Jiang Xue stop, and immediately went back, and in a blink of an eye he came to Xiao Muling''s side, and didn''t care about Jiang Xue''s sudden move. "Are you okay?" His scared heart almost jumped out! Xiao Muling gently shook her head, raising her eyes to look towards the horizon. "Father." She yelled and pulled Xiao Canglan''s sleeve. What''s the matter, they will say later. Xiao Canglan followed Xiao Muling''s line of sight, and a tall figure came from the horizon with a terrifying aura! Seeing him approaching step by step, like a king coming! Regent! He, how could he come? The powerful force quickly enveloped the Xiao family, and the tall figure walked through the air step by step, as if walking on the ground! As he walked, the enveloping power continued to increase, and the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed! Jiangxue''s killing intent disappeared, smiling at the incoming person, she slowly spoke, and the aura around her body instantly changed! She turned her face faster than she turned a book! "His Royal Highness, Jiang Xue did not come to Cangling Country for the sake of state affairs. Why should the Highness of the Regent take a trip in person." Chapter 55: One move! Regent! The tall figure stood proudly between the sky and the earth, and the sun shone on him, so bright that it was impossible to look directly at him. He stopped three feet away from Jiangxue, powerful and shocking! When Yun Ming heard what Jiang Xue said, he felt slanderous in his heart. As everyone knows, Xuan just said that he would take Xiao Muling to practice. Doesn''t this make it clear to support the Xiao family. Jiang Xue also came to trouble the Xiao family. Why did she say Xuan came in person? Xiao Canglan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Donglingxuan appear. With the regent, Summoning Domain does not dare to be as presumptuous as before! Xiao Muling looked at the figure appearing on the horizon, her body suddenly aching. Oops! She endured the discomfort and looked calm as usual. To outsiders, nothing happened to her at this time. Tangling looked down and saw her at the first glance. The light fell on her. I don''t know if he noticed something, and the depths of the eyes changed slightly. Xiao Muling also looked at him at this time, and behind that person was the scorching sun, she could not see clearly. But she knew that when he came here, the Xiao family had confidence in the Summoning Domain, and would no longer be as passive as before! Tangling Yao didn''t even give Jiang Xue a look. Her smiling expression was a little stiff, but thinking of his identity, she could only hold back from attacking. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the injured Luo Xuanshuang, her brows furrowed. Just say why he didn''t come to Xiao''s house to take Xiao Liangxiao away, feeling that he went to find Dongling Xuan. Did he know that she brought people to the Xiao family, and Donglingxuan would do it for the Xiao family? That being the case, why didn''t he say it earlier! Jiang Xue didn''t get out of her breath, thinking that the occasion was wrong, she took a deep breath and calmed her expression. "The Regent, I''m here for the power of the strong!" She said again. She came to Cangling Country not for the power of the royal family, but for the power of the strong. Although this is only two words, there is a world of difference. If it is for the imperial power, the Xiao family can also participate, but the strong force, the imperial family cannot intervene. This is the default rule of Zhaoling Continent for so many years! As the regent, Tanglin Yan would not know this! Xiao Muling''s eyes became more serious when she heard Jiang Xue''s words. Although Jiang Xue kept her tone as steady as possible, she could still hear the fear in her tone. She is also afraid of the regent! "roll!" Donglingyao spoke coldly, looking at Jiangxue like a sharp blade, as if she dared to yell again, this sharp blade would directly cut her throat! "The regent is going to protect Xiao''s family?" Jiang Xue took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Canglan dissatisfiedly. What deal did he make with Tanglinxuan? Dongling Xuan had a position in Cangling State, and it also had a position in Zhaoling Continent, but few people knew about it. His strength should not be underestimated. If you play with him, you won''t get any benefits! But what did the Xiao family do to make Donglingxuan treat it like this. "Jianxue, Yao didn''t come as the regent, you also have to understand." Yun Zhao looked at Jiangxue, and said with a smile. Tanglinxuan is not just the identity of the regent. She pulled out these reminders, and he naturally reminded her well! "you guys" Jiang Xueqi''s tooth roots itchy, of course she knows that Donglingyao has other identities, if it weren''t for those identities, she would have... Seeing Jiang Xue''s face, Xiao Muling was puzzled. Another identity? Does it mean to have an identity in Zhaoling Continent? Yes, since he said he wanted to take himself out to find a way to cultivate, he must have another identity. Besides, the regent... it''s not wrong to call him Donglingxuan. How could he be such a powerful person as the regent of the small Cangling Kingdom. Seeing Jiangxue''s extremely ugly face, Yun Ming shook his head lightly. "Jiang Xue, you''d better go. You can''t take anyone from the Xiao family today." If you continue, Xuan will really kill people! Even her! Xuan wants to kill, but she doesn''t care about her identity! "Yun Ming?" Yun Ming interrupted her, "Jianxue, I''m kind of persuasive!" He was still here to tell her that he was thinking of the Azure Kingdom, she really thought she didn''t dare to kill her? "today we" Jiang Xue wanted to say something, the force suddenly cut through the air, and the violent force fell on the person who fought against Xiao Muling! "Boom!" When the power fell, he was directly knocked to the ground, lying on the ground and vomiting blood, and then he lost his breath! The surroundings were suddenly silent, and the expression on his face was extremely frightened! They didn''t see how he shot, the master of Summoning Domain was killed! One move! None of the masters Jiangxue trained by himself can stop an attack from Dongling Xuan, how strong is he! Thinking about this, Xiao Canglan''s expression became a little serious. Thinking of Xiao Muling going out to practice with him, he felt relieved and worried. Xiao Muling looked at the fallen man with surprise in his eyes. Looking at the sky again, the sun was dazzling, and he was standing there, she couldn''t even see his figure. I just feel... inexplicably familiar. Yun Ming looked at the fallen man, shook his head and sighed, he had already reminded him. As I said just now, if you continue, you will get more and more impatient. Now, see it. Jiang Xue saw this scene, she said angrily, "The Regent!" This is her person! The person she cultivated by herself! I saw the powerful force cut through again and struck towards Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang saw that he moved and quickly avoided! But at the moment he avoided, the person next to him was knocked out! "Boom!" "puff!" The man fell heavily to the ground, his chest was directly penetrated by force, blood spurting! He didn''t say a word, two people from Summoning Domain had fallen! This seems to be silently reminding them that one word will kill one person! The corners of Jiang Xue''s mouth twitched fiercely, too angry. Two! Two! "Tanglin..." "Jianxue!" Yun Ming scolded coldly, interrupting Jiang Xue. How does she want to go on? To die? Want to fight the Azure Spirit Kingdom and the Summoning Domain? Kill her, Azure Spirit Kingdom and Summoning Domain will inevitably go to war! Jiang Xue tightened the corner of her mouth and looked at Yun Ming, with killing intent in her eyes. What else do they want to do? Killed her two people in a row! "I came here for the nine-tailed spirit fox..." "Boom!" After she had finished speaking, a powerful force swept across, and the man carrying the sedan chair fell down again! Three people in a row are all a flash! No one can be! But the shot Donglingxuan stood there, maintaining an arrogant posture, watching that he didn''t even move his fingers! The remaining five people were so dead when they saw their three companions, and they didn''t even fight back. They were both frightened and angry! The people in their Summoning Domain have never been bullied in this way, but they can''t do it, even if they join hands, they are not opponents of this person! Xiao Muling''s eyes burned with blazing heat, one day, she will be so strong too! Tang Lingxuan saw the hot light in her eyes, and there was a smile in the depths of her eyes. The smile quickly disappeared without anyone noticing it. Chapter 56: Destroy the Summoning Domain! Jiang Xue looked at her with only five people left, and she wished to rush forward and directly engage with Donglingxuan. But she also knew that she was not an opponent of Tanglinxuan, so she held back. Luo Xuanshuang stood in front of Xiao Liangxiao and saw that Dongling Xuan did not move at all, so he killed the three masters around Jiangxue in a row. He dared not do anything else for the time being. In terms of strength, he is not much different from Jiang Xue. It''s just that Xiao Liangxiao, he must take away today! "Jianxue messenger, let''s go." Luo Xuanshuang looked at Jiangxue and shook his head gently. Keep talking, it will not do them any good. Jiang Xue looked at Luo Xuanshuang, and knew that it was impossible to continue doing anything today. Tanglin protects the Xiao family, even if there are nine-tailed spirit foxes in the Xiao family... Nine-tailed spirit fox? Can someone really summon the Xiao family? She came to Xiao''s house for so long and pressed Xiao Canglan into this way, and no one had seen anyone summon the nine-tailed spirit fox. Rumors, could it be fake? Or, what else did the nine-tailed spirit fox that appeared over the Xiao family that day have nothing to do with the Xiao family? "Go on, you''re afraid you will have to go back by yourself." Yun Ming said teasingly, pointing to the remaining five people. Keep talking, don''t talk about these people, Jiang Xue will... click! Besides, she never wanted to be carried by others, and walked back on her own. It was so shameless. Jiang Xue gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Muling, she suddenly laughed. "Xiao Canglan, why don''t you let me take your daughter away?" Luo Xuanshuang looked surprised and couldn''t believe her ears when she looked at Jiang Xue. What did she bring back a trash? If Xiao Liangxiao hadn''t passed out of pain, he would be even more shocked when he heard this! The person Jiang Xue wanted to take away at first was her, but until now, the only person Jiang Xue remembered was Xiao Muling, and the only person who wanted to take away was Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling clenched her fists, watching Jiang Xue''s eyes a little more murderous. I want to take her away! Does Jiang Xue have that life? Jiangxue dared to take action against her, even if Donglingyao couldn''t make a move, she would definitely seize every opportunity to kill Jiangxue by all means! Xiao Canglan looked at Jiang Xue with a green face, "Wishful thinking!" Jiangxue had arrived at this time and wanted to take Ling''er away! Xiao Canglan''s words came to an end, and the temperature between heaven and earth dropped rapidly in an instant! As the bleak wind hit, Yun Ming watched Donglingyao''s expression change in shock, and then he looked at Jiangxue again. She''s done, dare to **** people in front of Donglingxuan! Feeling the rapid drop in temperature, Xiao Muling was slightly surprised. It''s him, Tanglin Xuan. Tang Lingxuan''s eyes changed, he took a step, and his hands behind him finally moved. He saw his hands slowly move forward, and then gently held them together. At this moment, the powerful force centered on him, shaking away in all directions! "boom--" The power of horror swallowed like a huge wave, and suddenly impacted! "Boom" "Crack!" ... After several loud noises fell, the red sedan chair was instantly shattered, and the five people carrying the sedan chair sounded with the sound of the explosion, and their flesh and blood flew away! On that side of the world, the force rushed out, and the powerful force swept across, when everything is calm, there will be no more living people! So strong! The bright black eyes flickered, and Xiao Muling kept staring at the figure in the sky. Her heart trembled violently, Jiang Xue looked at the scene of blood and blood splashing, her face twitched! Her people, all her people are... "Tanglin Cuan!" "Jianxue Messenger!" Luo Xuanshuang immediately yelled, she stopped talking! Jiang Xue heard Luo Xuanshuang''s scolding, gritted her teeth and looked over. Her people are dead, can''t you even say a word? Yun Ming saw the flying sky and shook his head with a smile. He said, don''t continue, she didn''t listen at all, why bother. Moreover, he boldly said that he would take Xiao Muling away. This is the one whom I like, and Jiang Xue dares to **** it. She is afraid that she doesn''t know what death is. Luo Xuanshuang met Jiang Xue''s gaze, with a warning in his eyes. She said one more thing, Dongling Xuan would kill her too! Didn''t you see Tanglin Xuan''s hands, completely ignoring that they are from the Summoning Domain? If you don''t stop, the consequences will be disastrous! Jiangxue really wants to make Summoning Domain and Cangling Country tear their skins at this juncture? The Xiao family and the others have not explored it clearly, and the Xiao family Jade Bi hasn''t been found yet, what good is it to tear your face with the Lord of the Azure Spirit at this time! "Summoning Domain will never forget this account!" Seeing the warning in Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes, Jiang Xue left immediately. Tanglinxuan! She will not let him go! Xiao Canglan looked at the calm horizon in a daze, and finally recovered. He looked at Dongling Xuan, and his eyes became more defensive. It is said that the regent is extraordinary, he can be regarded as seeing him today! He never expected that Tanglin Xuan would take the shot himself. In the Cangling Kingdom Donglingyao never shot anyone, Yun Ming did something, even if he wanted to kill, Yun Ming did it. But he actually did it today, killing eight people in the Summoning Domain without even caring about the Summoning Domain! If it weren''t for Jiangxue to walk fast, I''m afraid Jiangxue has already fallen at this time! Xiao Muling saw Jiang Xue leaving, her eyelids drooping, and the color of pain flashed quickly. Backlash, she was almost unable to suppress it. It took so little power to cause such a strong backlash, and the backlash came so quickly! Luo Xuanshuang looked at Xiao Liangxiao who was in a coma, and clenched his fists. Xiao Canglan said in a cold voice, "You can''t take this person away, Master Xuanshuang, don''t give it away." The indifference he said was even more indifferent when he looked at Xuan Shuang''s vision. Luo Xuanshuang looked at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth and said, "She is your cousin!" She treats Xiao Liangxiao like this? Xiao Muling raised her eyes and sneered, her eyes calmed, "If you want to care about Xiao Liangxiao, Master Xuanshuang might as well think about yourself." Between them, there is still an account! But don''t worry, sooner or later, she will find Luo Xuanshuang personally! "What are you talking about?" Luo Xuanshuang was taken aback for a moment. "There are some things you and I will not forget. One day, that sword will be doubled by this young lady! God blocks the god! Summon the domain to protect you, and this young lady will destroy the summoning domain!" Xiao Muling knew very well that Luo Xuanshuang was definitely not fighting like this in the Xiao family. Luo Xuanshuang is not Xiao Liangxiao, how can Xiao Liangxiao jump, but just a side branch! Even if Xiao Liuce tried to convene almost half of the Xiao family disciples for her, she was still no better than the patriarch of her father! Behind Luo Xuanshuang is the Summoning Domain, the powerful force of the Summoning Continent, and the Xiao family is just a small family in the Cangling Country. If she wants to deal with Luo Xuanshuang or the Summoning Domain, she must be strong! Dongling Xuan watched Luo Xuanshuang''s gaze away, slowly holding his hand behind him, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, his eyes were stained with a smile. Since she said so, leave it to her to solve it herself. Destroy the Summoning Domain! The sonorous and powerful words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Muling for a time! Her eyes were so firm, her body exuded murderous, powerful aura and terrifying! Such Xiao Muling, no one would think of the word "waste"! Chapter 57: This power is really overbearing! When Luo Xuanshuang heard this, he stared at Xiao Muling with horror. Complex emotions surged into my heart, and the hand that fell on his side trembled slightly. When the sword of that day was flashed in his mind, his brows were knotted, the inexplicable panic and subtle pain in his heart hit, he immediately threw it away! "Okay, I''m waiting for you." He said this coldly. Throwing away those emotions, Luo Xuanshuang felt empty in his heart, only that there was something missing. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Xiao Liangxiao who was lying on the ground, and Luo Xuanshuang lowered his eyelids. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Behind him is the Summoning Domain. Because of this, Azure Spirit Kingdom didn''t dare to move him. With Xiao Muling, she could do it? Luo Xuanshuang stepped away, clenching the fist that fell on his side. He didn''t lose anything, no! He left at the fastest speed, but the sword that pierced Xiao Muling''s chest that day had been reappearing in his mind and could not be swung away! Xiao Canglan looked at Luo Xuanshuang who was leaving indifferently, Ling''er wanted to do that, and when the day came, he would definitely take the entire Xiao family and stand behind Ling''er! Even if it is an enemy of the Summoning Domain, what about it! Yun Ming looked at Luo Xuanshuang''s leaving figure, then looked at Xiao Muling, a trace of doubt crossed his eyes. This Luo Xuanshuang, how do you think he... The aura surrounding the Xiao family dissipated, and Dongling Xuan walked into the courtyard in a blink of an eye. The familiar breath hit, Yun Min quickly returned to his senses, and when he saw him appear, he immediately walked up with a smile. The pain rolled violently, Xiao Muling couldn''t help it anymore, cold sweat on his forehead. The ear diamonds flashed by, the intense pain rolled, and the powerful force surrounding her body quickly disappeared. Her body strength disappeared and her balance was disturbed. At this moment, her body was like a river and a sea! The power slashed across the body like a blade, and the bone-piercing pain hit, Xiao Muling staggered back. Tang Lingxuan quickly arrived in front of her, and saw her pale face, sweating all the time, frowning her brows under her mask. Backlash... "Ling''er!" Xiao Canglan hugged her quickly. The power crazily passed from Xiao Muling''s body, and the surroundings fluctuated violently, and the remaining energy pierced through. For a moment, Xiao Canglan''s body was covered with blood. He hugged Xiao Muling tightly, ignoring the injuries, and yelled anxiously: "Quickly, go find Fengxuan, and drag him too!" "Yes!" Xiao Longxuan walked out quickly. Yun Ming walked to Donglingyao and looked at Xiao Muling. He was surprised when he saw the strength around her body as sharp as a blade. "Forbidden technique!" Xiao Muling used the forbidden technique to increase his strength, and is now suffering from a backlash from the temporary increase in strength! Forbidden! ? Xiao Canglan''s face paled in shock. What mess did she find in the Tibetan building? Xiao Muling became a little more sober when she heard these words, and tried to open her eyes, and whispered, "Shut up!" As soon as her words fell, her chest was rolling with blood. "puff!" The blood spit out, she was dizzy and her eyes were blurred. Although it was not a forbidden technique, the old man knew that she had suffered a backlash, and he had to worry about death. When Yun Ming heard the scolding, his heart jumped, and the corners of his black clothes came into view. He looked up. Tang Lingxuan stood a step away, staring at him coldly. Yun Min quickly covered his mouth and took a step back. He didn''t say anything! "Credible King." Leng Ran''s voice sounded, and the black figure walked in front of him. Xiao Muling slowly raised her head to meet Dongling''s gaze. Although her vision was blurred, she felt... that she had seen these eyes. Xiao Canglan looked at Donglingxuan, and to be honest, he really couldn''t believe the regent. Before Tanglin became the regent, he had been out on the expedition, and he had never appeared in Kyoto several times. After Cang Ling Guo calmed down, he couldn''t hide it even more. Later, he became the regent and showed up more often, but outsiders rarely understood him. He had seen Donglingxuan''s methods with his own eyes, and handed Ling''er to Donglingxuan, really not at ease. "Trust me?" Donglingxuan continued to ask. Xiao Canglan followed his gaze and looked towards Xiao Muling, and he realized that even if Donglingxuan was talking to him just now, his gaze was also on Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling leaned on Xiao Canglan, and her backlash spread from her chest, and she couldn''t help it more and more. If there is no decision, she will soon fall into a coma. She originally planned to leave the yard before the backlash, enter the space, and use her way to solve the backlash. Even if the backlash came quickly, she could still find a way to enter the space, and the appearance of Dongling Xuan disrupted all her plans. She looked at Xiao Canglan and saw that he was covered with scars by her backlash, and her heart was tense. Dad didn''t get hurt by Jiangxue. How could he be injured like this by her! "You have a way?" She slowly said. "Have." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand, the power immediately turned and unfolded, and the fast power cut through the air. Seeing this power, Yun Ming''s heart beat fiercely. This power is really overbearing! Where did she find this? "If your Royal Highness is not afraid, try it." After speaking, Xiao Muling kept herself awake, but he could only see his vague figure. The severe pain hit, she closed her eyes and frowned. At this time, the wide palms held her hands tightly, and the cold immediately hit. It''s cold! She immediately opened her eyes, and the tall figure stood in front of her. She raised her head laboriously, only to see the bright white chin. As for her grasped hand, the force that whirled away immediately calmed down after he grasped her hand. "Trusted?" Xiao Muling nodded, "Believe it." The power of the ear drill that she had just condensed dissipated too fast, forming a sharp edge, and Dad couldn''t stand it, but he calmed down. Although his sudden appearance disrupted her plan, fortunately, it was able to solve this trouble. Yun Min walked over slowly, and blinked his eyes when he saw the hand they were holding, and then looked dazed. This, what is this... Did he read something wrong! Xiao Canglan saw the power of Xiao Muling''s hand stopping the tumbling, his brows were furrowed, and he raised his eyes to look at Donglingxuan, his eyes were already full of precautions. "Father, don''t..." Xiao Muling resisted the pain, held Donglingxuan''s hand as a support, and stood up straight. The power that broke out in her was still hurting Dad, and she couldn''t hurt Dad anymore. Xiao Canglan watched her stand up, still worried, and tightly held her other hand. Xiao Muling staggered a step, then fell to the side, and Dongling Xuan hurriedly supported him. "Can I trust you?" "can." "Don''t tell me." Why did she suffer backlash? There are multiple backlashes. Don''t tell dad now. When she wakes up, she will tell dad herself. "Okay." He knew what she meant, and she didn''t want Xiao Canglan to know about the power of backlash. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth evoked a faint arc, his body softened, and he could no longer support it. His voice is also very familiar, Xiao Muling just came up with this sentence in his mind, and then passed out in a coma the next moment. Chapter 58: Tanglinxuan was dropped! ? Tang Ling Xuan quickly caught her, and the moment she fell into his arms, her body rushed out, and the power like a sharp blade stopped instantly! "Ling''er!" Seeing Xiao Muling fainted, Xiao Canglan''s whole heart was pricked! Seeing the stopping power again, Xiao Canglan was surprised. Stopped! The power that he couldn''t resist was easily dissipated in Donglin Xuan. Xiao Canglan looked at Donglingxuan''s eyes still vigilant, but he was not so repulsive anymore. "Clan Chief Xiao." Dongling Xuan continued to speak. It doesn''t make any sense to drag it any longer. Xiao Canglan thought of the conversation between Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling just now, and even though he was very wary of him, he let go of Xiao Muling. Regarding Ling''er''s matter, he could not believe anyone, but he could only believe in you, Donglingxuan. Now he can help Ling''er! If such a heavy force were backlashed, Ling''er would be very dangerous and must be treated as soon as possible. It would be too late for Fengxuan to come. Donglingxuan hugged Xiao Muling, "Take me to her room." Looking down at the person in his arms, a faint smile crossed his eyes. This time, she couldn''t escape. Lifting his gaze, he looked at Xiao Canglan, his eyes were calm, and he couldn''t see any other emotions in him. "Go." Xiao Canglan said as he turned and walked out. Now, I can only trust the regent. He wanted to take Ling''er out to practice, and he helped the Xiao family this time, so he wouldn''t hurt Ling''er. "Clan Chief Xiao, don''t you have to deal with the Xiao family''s affairs?" Indifferent words sounded nearby, Xiao Canglan stopped, and turned to look at Donglingxuan. "What do you mean?" Tangling pointed at the door, Xiao Canglan looked over, and the guard at the door of the yard knelt there, looking injured. Damn it! The Summoning Domain was in the scope of the Xiao family, and now the Xiao family must be a mess. He is going to deal with the Xiao family''s affairs, then Ling''er here... "Takizumi!" He doesn''t have time, he always wants people to watch. "Patriarch, Elder Takikuri has gone to invite Master Fengxuan." The dead man next to him walked over and spoke respectfully. Xiao Canglan''s face sank, Xiao Qing went to deal with the punishment of thousands of people, and was not at home now. After thinking about it, he said: "You take the regent, and you can''t leave a step." "Yes." The dead man looked at Donglingxuan, met his gaze, was shocked, and quickly lowered his head. "His Royal Highness, please." Dongling Xuan hugged Xiao Muling and walked outside. Xiao Canglan stood there watching, clenching his fists. Hold back! Ling''er''s safety is the most important! Xiao Canglan''s attention was focused on Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, and he did not notice the dumbfounded Yun Ming. It wasn''t until Donglingxuan hugged Xiao Muling and walked away that he returned to his senses in shock. Oh my god! Did his eyes just go away? Did he read it wrong! Or maybe Tanglin Xuan was dropped by someone! ? This, this, this, is this still the Tanglin Xuan he knew? What is he, how... "Master Yun Min." Xiao Canglan''s voice rang in his ears, and Yun Min quickly returned to his senses, with a smile on his face instinctively. "Clan Chief Xiao." Xiao Canglan snorted coldly when he saw the smile on Yun Ming''s face. Yun Min has been following the regent. He has always been exquisite and slick, and he does everything in this way. He seems to have a good relationship with anyone in Kyoto. It''s just that such a person can be used by the regent, no matter how simple it seems. "You won''t keep up?" Xiao Canglan asked. "I still have things to deal with." He follows now, isn''t this a fight? He still has this vision. "Please." Xiao Canglan said calmly. Yun Ming looked at Xiao Liangxiao who was lying on the ground, and he responded, "Okay." After saying this, he strode away. When something happened to the Xiao family, Xiao Liuce took the initiative to pick it up, I was afraid that Xiao Liangxiao''s end would not be too good. Watching Yun Ming leave, Xiao Canglan retracted his gaze and looked at the remaining dead men. "You all go back to heal your injuries first." "Yes!" They responded and left quickly. "Come here." The guards kneeling at the door just walked in. They were pale and looked very weak. With the oppressive force just now, don''t talk about their guards, they dare not even walk in! "Keep Xiao Liangxiao here, watch it carefully, and wait for the lady to deal with it." Missy? The guards looked at each other. They didn''t see what happened in the yard just now, and now there was only a mess in the yard, and they didn''t know what happened. "Yes." Several people responded and quickly carried Xiao Liangxiao who had passed out into the room. Xiao Canglan turned and walked outside. After the battle just now, his spare energy fell. There should have been many injuries in Xiao''s family. He quickly handled it, and then went to see Linger. Regent I don''t know why, just don''t worry. Ling''er and the regent, really don''t know each other? The surroundings suddenly calmed down, and the onlookers dared to raise their heads. From the moment Tanglinxuan appeared, they bowed their heads and dared not look directly. Now that the oppressive force disappeared, they dared to raise their heads. Everyone left. Whether its the Summoning Domain, or the Regent. But what is it for? Nine-tailed spirit fox? I heard that the regent wants to take Xiao Muling out to practice, is it because of the nine-tailed spirit fox? Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads for a while. I really don''t know this. The head of the Xiao family has never admitted, besides, even if the nine-tailed spirit fox appears in the Xiao family, is it really called by the Xiao family? Maybe, who else is it? Is this... possible? "Let it go, let it go." After saying this, everyone continued to do what they originally wanted to do, but their hearts were filled with doubts. But no matter what it is, they can''t manage it. He Qin hit the railing with a heavy punch, and the railing in front of him shattered immediately. He had a gloomy expression. When did the regent treat the Xiao family so unusually? Why doesn''t he have any news here! Now how to do? Let the regent really take Xiao Muling away? Make the Xiao family stronger? No, no! This will never work! There was a poisonous light in He Qin''s eyes, and he walked downstairs. In the Xiao family, Donglingxuan put Xiao Muling on the bed and looked back at the dead soldier. The dead man met his cold gaze, although he was scared, he was still standing there. He can''t leave! He wants to listen to the command of the patriarch! "Get out!" The two words of coldness fell, and the dead man''s body trembled. He, he can''t, can''t go... Tanglin Xuan retracted his gaze and waved his hand! "Boom!" The dead soldier standing there was thrown out of the room, and the door closed immediately! The dead man fell on the ground, his face wrinkled as the pain struck. pain! Looking at the closed door, the dead man looked anxious. Now how to do? The patriarch would not let him leave for half a step, but he was thrown out directly by the regent! This, there is no way to explain to the patriarch! Go there again? No one in the Summoning Domain is an opponent of the Regent, and if he goes up again, he must be directly broken into scum. The dead man sat on the ground with a tangled expression, not knowing whether to go in or not. Chapter 59: If you have the ability, lets not persuade! In the room, Dongling Xuan watched Xiao Muling who was pale, and slowly stretched out his hand on her forehead. The breath of power around his body fluctuated, and his own martial arts vitality was injected into Xiao Muling''s body. The ferocious power in her body calmed down a bit. Move the palm away, eyes fall on her wrist, slender white fingers hold her wrist, eyes lightly close. With a weak pulse beating at his fingertips, he opened his eyes and moved his gaze to her pale face. As time passed, the guard stood at the door, walking around anxiously. "It''s almost an hour, why hasn''t it moved yet." If the patriarch knew that he hadn''t entered, would he be killed directly? But if he enters, will the regent kill him immediately? Tangled! "Master Fengxuan, hurry up and take a look at Miss..." Xiao Longxuan hadn''t finished what he said. He hurried over when he saw the dead man who was carefully looking inside at the door. "What''s the matter?" Why is he outside? Seeing that Xiao Longxuan finally came back, the dead man exhaled. "The regent was inside and threw me out." That''s right, just throw it! Regent! Xiao Long was stunned, and finally found his voice, "How long have you been in?" "It''s almost an hour." "One hour!" Xiao Longxuan almost screamed. At this hour, the Regent and Missy were in it? "After the regent threw me out, he never let me in." The dead man slowly lowered his head. Where does he dare to go in! Xiao Longxuan:... Feng Xuan panting, stretched out his hand to draw towards Xiao Long. "Are you going to exhaust me?" He panted again after he said this. He dragged him all the way, without even giving him time to breathe! Xiao Longxuan did not speak, and coughed lightly. "boom!" The sound rang and the door opened! "Go in." The cold words came from the room, and Feng Xuan''s face shook fiercely. Listen to this voice, why is it so familiar! He opened his mouth and looked at them both in shock. Regent! Seeing his shocked expression, Xiao Longxuan nodded, he was right to guess. Feng Xuan swallowed, and he was very flustered. Is he too late to leave now? "Let''s go." Xiao Longxuan grabbed him and walked inside. The regent and the eldest lady have been left alone for an hour, if the patriarch knows, I dont know what will happen. When the two entered the room, they saw Donglingxuan sitting on the side of the bed with his back facing them, and Xiao Muling on the bed was pale and unconscious. Xiao Longxuan hurriedly walked over, "The Regent, is the eldest lady all right?" Missy? Xiao Muling again? Fengxuan sighed, and instantly understood. Also, Xiao Canglan was so anxious to find him, there would be anyone besides Xiao Muling. Looking at the back facing them, Feng Xuan gave a light cough and smiled and walked over. "I have seen the regent." Dongling Xuan always looked at Xiao Muling, knowing that the wind was coming from behind, and his thin lips lightly opened. "Longzhi Liquid." After a few simple words fell, Fengxuan quickly returned to his senses and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "Have!" Although this thing is relatively rare, he is not a lot here, but His Royal Highness has spoken, how can I say no! Dongling Xuan stretched out his hand, and Fengxuan quickly took out a small jade bottle the size of his thumb and handed it to him. Seeing that Feng Xuan usually doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but he looks at Donglin Cuan like this, Xiao Longxuan glanced at him speechlessly. Master Feng, can you maintain your usual demeanor? If you have the ability, let''s not persuade! Fengxuan looked at Xiao Longxuan and rolled his eyes. Go! Go! Go! What is he looking at! He didn''t know the methods of the regent! He heard that in Cangling Abroad, there was a medicine alchemist who was extremely arrogant in front of the regent, and finally spoke insult. The last, the end of that man... He doesn''t want to be one of these medicine alchemists. Isn''t he alive? Donglingxuan opened the jade bottle and gently fed the medicine into Xiao Muling''s mouth, and then a white medicine pill appeared in his hand. When Feng Xuan saw the medicine pills in his hand, his eyes widened immediately, and he stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Longxuan''s wrist tightly! Xiao Longxuan:! ? What does he do? Feng Xuan resisted the excitement cry, his heart was already overwhelmed! Medicine pills! If he read it right, this is the Jing Ling Pill! It is the best medicine pill to restore the body and repair the meridians! This thing, not to mention the existence of Cangling Country, it is impossible to see it even if it is seen! Even outside the Azure Spirit Kingdom, there are very few! Not only did the regent, but without blinking his eyelids, he fed it to Xiao Muling! They all restore the meridians. Is there something wrong with Xiao Muling''s body meridians? He heard people say that the regent wants to take Xiao Muling to practice, is it taking advantage of today''s opportunity to start preparing everything? Seeing that she had eaten everything, Dong Lingxuan finally had a smile in her eyes. He stood up, his aura spread, and the three people in the room looked scared and couldn''t help taking a step back. too frightening! Dongling Xuan turned around and looked over. The smile in his eyes had disappeared. He pointed to Fengxuan, "You, check." Feng Xuan only felt that his body was startled, and his whole body was stiff. "Yes!" he replied, and walked over immediately. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at the Donglingxuan standing there. He didn''t dare to say anything. He carefully took out a piece of Jinpa and put it on Xiao Muling''s wrist, and then he dared to reach out. Seeing Fengxuan''s actions, a trace of satisfaction flashed across Donglingxuan''s eyes. Feng Xuan felt the pressure behind him weaken a little, and he relaxed slightly. He knew it was right to pay attention like this! "It''s alright." Examining Xiao Muling''s body, Feng Xuan turned around to look at Donglingxuan in surprise. Nothing! Before meeting his gaze, Fengxuan hurriedly got up and folded his fists and leaned over, "His Royal Highness, Miss Xiao is okay." Damn Xiao Canglan! The regents are all here, why did he get people to pull himself over! Tang Lingxuan glanced at him, sat down again, waved Jinpa away, and re-examined Xiao Muling''s body. Fengxuan''s mouth twitched when he saw his actions, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He is the regent, he is the biggest! The emperor of Cangling Kingdom listened to him, what can he do? After taking medicine pills for meridians, although he recovered a lot, he did not fully recover. He said it was okay? Feeling Dongling''s cold eyes, Fengxuan said quickly: "It is true that Miss Xiao''s body has not been checked." It''s okay! Just like the last time he came to check, it seemed that Xiao Muling still couldn''t practice. Tanglin Xuan did not speak, and Feng Xuan''s scalp numb for a while! "Jing Ling Pill is the best medicine pill to repair meridians. Since Miss Xiao takes it, no matter how serious the injury is, nothing will happen." Feng Xuan tried to say. He didn''t find out anything. Donglingxuan looked at Xiao Muling again. Although most of the meridians had recovered, there was indeed damage. Why couldn''t Fengxuan find it out? When she thinks of her using Wu Ling Yuan Power, she can only see the fluctuations in the air, and she can''t see the power attributes, and Dongling''s eyes become deep. Chapter 60: Does he want to be so narcissistic! Tang Lingxuan stretched out his hand and placed his palm on Xiao Muling''s forehead again. Seeing this scene, Xiao Longxuan was about to say something, but Fengxuan grabbed him and covered his mouth. Xiao Longxuan struggled to look towards Fengxuan, what did he do? Feng Xuan frowned and shook his head. Who has he seen His Highness the Regent treat to? Have you seen the regent who has heard of it again? What can he stop by speaking out? Maybe it angered the regent. After taking the medicine pill, Xiao Muling''s face recovered a bit rosy, and the irritable power in his body still fluctuated. At this point, she has to take care of it herself. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the person standing here, and he knew that it was the only way tonight. The figure stood up, with his hands behind him, and the three of them immediately stepped aside, Xiao Longyan was completely pulled away. "Let her not forget the January appointment." When these words fell, Donglingxuan walked out, and he disappeared without a trace as soon as he walked into the courtyard. Seeing Donglingxuan''s departure, Fengxuan released Xiao Longxuan. "Why are you pulling me?" Xiao Long frowned. "Who am I?" Fengxuan took a deep breath and asked lightly. "Master Feng Xuan." Why change the subject! "Who am I?" Xiao Takixuan endured the urge to roll his eyes, "The chief pharmacist of the royal family." "I can trust me in refining medicine?" Xiao Longxuan took a deep breath, "Of course!" Does he want to be so narcissistic! Know that he is the chief pharmacist! He is the most powerful pharmacist in Cangling Kingdom! There is no need to say it one sentence at a time! "I haven''t seen the situation of your eldest lady. If the regent can save your lady, it means that the regent can save your lady. If you stop, what if he dies?" Xiao Long was startled, "You can''t even tell?" Yun Ming just said clearly that he had suffered a backlash! Did he see the problem? "If your lady is really backlashed, and I can''t tell, that is the reason for your lady''s physique." What kind of physique can make the pharmacist and even the medicine alchemist invisible? "What about now?" Xiao Longyan was nervous, he didn''t see the problem, the eldest lady just... "The Jing Ling Pill just now made her recover the fastest." "That pill?" Feng Xuan wanted to go crazy when he saw what he didn''t understand. What is called a pill! Medicine pills! Yao Dan understands it! Thinking that the people of Cangling Kingdom didn''t know the medicine pill, nor did they know the effect of the medicine pill, Feng Xuan took a deep breath, and then he did not break out. "Before the pill was fed down, His Royal Highness the Regent also lost the power of martial arts for your young lady." His Royal Highness the Regent first lost Wu Ling Yuan Li for her to calm her down, and then came the Longzhi Liquid at the back, Jing Ling Pill... Medicine pills! His Royal Highness the Regent actually took Xiao Muling''s medicine pills! Jing Ling Pill, this kind of excellent pill! Hearing what Feng Xuan said, Xiao Longxuan nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. That''s great! "Since His Royal Highness is treating your eldest lady, why are you still looking for me?" Fengxuan looked speechless. "The patriarch asked me to find you." Xiao Longxuan answered naturally. Fengxuan:... Xiao Canglan! Dont be surprised every time! In order for his daughter to grow up well, how many elixir had he dug away from himself! Every time I tried my best to give her the elixir in different ways, so that Xiao Muling couldn''t find out that what she was eating was worthless. "Ahem!" The severe pain in the body suddenly hit like a huge wave, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes! "Miss!" Xiao Longxuan heard the cough, looked over quickly, and saw Xiao Muling wake up and hurriedly walked to the bed. Xiao Muling felt a gentle force in his body, constantly repairing the meridians injured by the force of backlash, but even if the meridians were repaired, the pain in the body became more intense than ever! A cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and finally her ruddy face became pale again. Looking at her weird appearance, Fengxuan hurriedly walked over. "show me." "I, I''m okay." She took a deep breath and spoke slowly, "Thank you, uncle." Looking around, she didn''t find the familiar figure. She asked, "Where is the regent?" "Just left, but he fed you the medicine pills, so you don''t forget the January appointment." Feng Xuan said in front of Xiao Longxuan. Medicine pills! Xiao Muling was surprised when hearing these two words. That thing, she heard that Cangling Kingdom does not have it. Seeing the surprise in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Feng Xuan was puzzled. This girl was not curious about what medicine pills were, but looked surprised. She doesn''t...know what medicine pills are, right? "I want to rest again." She wanted to enter the space. Although the meridians relied on that gentle force to repair, the pain caused by backphagism did not disappear. The power of ear drills really cannot be used casually. She only used it for a while, and it caused such a serious backlash. Feel, feel like half-life is almost gone. Now that Tanglinxuan is gone, let''s talk about it in a month. Feng Xuan frowned slightly when she saw her face paled again. "Miss, you rest." After saying this, Xiao Takixiu took Fengxuan and walked outside. "I will go!" Feng Xuan struggled for a while while being pulled by Xiao Longxuan. "Let''s go out and talk." "You let go first." ... The three of them went out and closed the door. After they left, Xiao Muling couldn''t help it anymore, vomiting a mouthful of blood, she walked into the space without hesitation. Walking out of Xiao Muling''s room, the three of them stood in the yard, Xiao Longxuan let go of Fengxuan. "How is the eldest lady?" Why is his face so pale? It seems that the situation is still not very good. "Don''t worry about it, it''s okay, it''s probably just that you can''t bear the power of the medicine pills, but she took Longzhi liquid first, and the two medicines will reconcile." His Royal Highness the Regent was very thoughtful and gave her a mild Longzhi Liquid first, otherwise she would not be able to withstand the medicinal properties of Jing Ling Pill. "That''s good." Xiao Longxuan nodded. "Elder Takifuri!" The people outside hurried in, looking worried. Seeing him, Xiao Longxuan walked over anxiously, "What''s the matter?" "There are a lot of people over there with too serious internal injuries, please go and see the elders." They were all injured by their spare power. During this period of time, the Xiao family had almost no defense, and few people could bear the surplus. "Okay." Xiao Takixuan replied, and walked out. Just after taking a step, he looked back at Fengxuan. Feng Xuan saw his eyes and immediately took a step back, "I won''t be able to help!" "Let''s go, sir, it''s all here, you''re welcome." Xiao Longxuan returned to Fengxuan and dragged him out. The eldest lady is okay here, so let''s go and see the people in the Xiao family first. If there are dead men watching here, the eldest will immediately report something to her, and Master Feng Xuan will have time to come again. "Let go, I''m going to tell Xiao Canglan!" "People in your family are unreasonable!" "Hey" The dead man looked at Feng Xuan who was being pulled away, he... felt a little inexplicable harmony. Chapter 61: His principles! ? Tang Lingxuan had just returned to the Prince Regents mansion, and he was still a little worried. He turned around and looked back with a serious expression. "Chun?" Yun Ming saw him come back, still looking at the back, he walked over, "Still worried about Xiao Muling?" Look at the sky, it''s already midnight. "Eat Jing Ling Pill." She will be fine after taking Jing Ling Pill. Jing Ling Pill! The corners of Yun Ming''s mouth twitched, "Didn''t you say that you don''t know how to use medicine pills in Cangling Country?" Medicine pills exist in Zhaoling Continent, but Cangling Kingdom only has pharmacists, and they have never seen such things as medicine pills. The mainland should have its own balance. Although he is in the Cangling Kingdom, he will not break this balance, so he will not use medicine pills in the Cangling Kingdom. He was useless in such a serious situation back then, but now he actually uses it! "Shut up." Dongling Xuan looked over coldly. Yun Ming''s mouth twitched, full of indignation. His principles! ? Also, how come Xiao Muling and him like to make him shut up? Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Yun Ming, and Dongling Xuan walked in the direction of his yard. "Hey" Yun Ming watched him walking away without looking back, speechless to the extreme. No, he is standing here alone, so how can Tang Lingxuan ignore it? Yun Ming is afraid that he has forgotten, but when did he and Donglingxuan not be like this? "This guy, always like this!" Yun Ming hummed lightly, and walked in the other direction. However, he was really different to Xiao Muling, and he didn''t know how they met, obviously he had just returned to Cangling Nation some time ago. What shocked him even more was that it wasn''t just these two people who knew each other... Xiao Muling walked into the space, she walked into Lingyuan Pool without hesitation. Two pains struck at the same time, and she fainted directly. I don''t know how long it has been before, she finally woke up slowly, the pain of backlash was still there, the pain of the Lingyuan pool also swallowed her, and she couldn''t move her body. But here, the body meridians recover faster than outside, and the gentle force of the body constantly baptizes the body meridians and reduces body pain. She closed her eyes and revolved the Qiongling Heart Jue. At this moment, she felt all around her calm down, and the pain of the rampage in her body gradually became regular. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered, covering the Lingyuan Pool, forming a white mist. The spiritual energy penetrates the water waves and is absorbed by her a little bit... In the space, time seemed to be still, and she couldn''t even feel the passage of time at the bottom of the Lingyuan pool. The girl dressed in white, lying on the bottom of the clear water, shrouded in hazy white mist, the underwater figure is faintly visible, so beautiful! Xiao Canglan spent one night dealing with the commotion caused by the Summoning Domain coming here, and all the injured were put in place. After doing this, he asked Xiao Liuce to be sent away. The current Xiao family is completely clean! Even if someone still has dissatisfaction in their hearts, they dare not express it again! He looked at Linye Pavilion, even though he was very tired, he walked over. Xiao Longxuan rested for a while near the morning, recovered, and immediately arrived at Linye Pavilion. Seeing that there was still no movement in the room where Xiao Muling lived, he stood in the courtyard and waited. "Takikuri?" When Xiao Canglan walked over, he saw Xiao Long''s rendering there, with doubts on his face. "Patriarch, the eldest lady should still be resting." Seeing Xiao Canglan coming, Xiao Longxuan quickly turned and leaned over slightly. Xiao Canglan looked at the closed door and nodded gently. Only Ling''er knew about the room. As for the regent who left last night, he also knew, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relieved to come now. "Don''t disturb her, wait for her to rest." Xiao Canglan originally wanted to go in and have a look, but was afraid that Xiao Muling would be disturbed, so she resisted not going in. Forbidden? Backlash? He is going to find Xiao Yi! I heard that he was in the Tibetan building that day, and Xiao Ze was also in the Tibetan building and spoke rudely. I guess he knew something. "Patriarch, where are you going?" Feeling the anger on Xiao Canglan''s body, Xiao Longxuan was startled, and hurriedly followed. The dead soldier guarding Xiao Muling''s door heaved a sigh of relief when Xiao Canglan left. He was still struggling with how to tell the patriarch at that hour. He had to say that he was the dead man of the patriarch and could not hide it from the patriarch! Xiao Canglan ignored him. He walked all the way, and only halfway there, he saw Xiao Yi walking hurriedly. As soon as Xiao Yi woke up, he heard that there was an accident at home, and he immediately came out. As a result, when he met Xiao Canglan halfway, his expression was not good, and his heart beat. What''s going on here? "Xiao Yi, did you introduce the forbidden technique to Ling''er in the Tibetan building that day?" Xiao Canglan resisted the impulse and asked in a deep voice. Forbidden? what? Xiao Yi was confused, "I didn''t introduce her to the forbidden technique, and that girl didn''t use any spiritual arts technique at all at that time." What forbidden technique? "really?" "Sure, that girl is on the seventh floor. After I followed up, I didn''t see her take a few copies." This must be true! Wait, he said forbidden technique, Xiao Muling? "Hey, Xiao Canglan, what are you talking about? Did Xiao Muling use the forbidden technique? Do you think I gave it?" What do you mean? What do you mean! ? Xiao Yi finally reacted, his face flushed, his hands on his hips bulgingly. "The seventh floor!" Xiao Longxuan heard these three words as soon as he walked over. Missy is on the seventh floor! ? "Ling''er is on the seventh floor!" When Xiao Canglan heard Xiao Long''s exclaim, he was also concerned about this immediately. "I''m sure you understand." Xiao Yi said calmly. Seeing Xiao Canglan''s expression like this, he was much more balanced. Compared to seeing Xiao Muling on the seventh floor with his own eyes at the time, Xiao Canglan now looks more exciting. "You say it again." Xiao Canglan grabbed Xiao Yi by the collar. "It''s true." Xiao Yi calmly patted his hand, and spoke lightly. Xiao Canglan took a few deep breaths, finally accepted this fact, and slowly let go of his hand. Seventh floor! Xiao Longxuan raised his hand to cover his chest, trying to make himself digest the matter. Oh my god! "Patriarch, the prophecy back then may be true." Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Canglan''s shocked look, and straightened out the wrinkles of his clothes. Xiao Canglan frowned, did not speak, and his heart was in a mess. "But who exactly said this prophecy?" Xiao Longxuan looked at Xiao Canglan with a look of doubt. Who passed this prophecy? Xiao Muling hadn''t been able to condense martial power since she was a child, but how could she be born with this prophecy? He was in the Xiao family at that time, and he didn''t even know where this prophecy came from, who said it, let alone how it spread it! Xiao Longxuan was also taken aback, yes, who made this rumor? When was it predicted? Xiao Canglan raised his eyes and glanced at him, lowered his eyelids, and clenched his fist with his hands that fell on his side. "Xiao Canglan!" Just when Xiao Canglan was silent, a roar came from the other side, and a figure hurriedly came, hands on hips, looking at Xiao Canglan angrily! Uh Xiao Canglan looked at the person walking in front of him, his mouth twitched, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. Chapter 62: I will be a summoner! Seeing the person coming, Xiao Longxuan blinked, glanced back, and moved quietly. He still... "Xiao Longxuan, stop!" Xiao Longxuan stopped and cried secretly, then he looked over with a smile and said in surprise, "Master Fengxuan, you haven''t left!" Fengxuan grinds his teeth for a while, then turns to look at Xiao Longxuan. "You threw down the old man yesterday and didn''t even arrange where to live!" He was dragged by them to save people, just like that! This is the Xiao family, if it is somewhere else, he will never come again! Xiao Long smiled, and turned his head to look to the other side with a guilty conscience. There were so many things last night, he went to help when he saw the mess everywhere, and then he completely forgot that he didn''t send Feng Xuan away. He didn''t remember this until just now. "Fengxuan, you are the best here. I just have a hundred-year-old Poria cocos here." Xiao Canglan said with a smile. He also forgot, and asked Takiru to call Fengxuan over last night. Hundred-year Poria cocos! These six words successfully made Fengxuan''s eyes shine! "Where?" The anger on his face disappeared instantly, looking expectant. "Go, follow me to get it." Xiao Canglan said, pulling Fengxuan to the other direction. "Okay, okay, go quickly." Fengxuan nodded excitedly, remembering to ask him to settle the account. When he turned around, Xiao Canglan glanced at Xiao Longxuan, he nodded immediately, and slipped away from the other direction. The best way now is to let Master Feng Hyun forget what happened last night! How can I forget? That is to let him see the superb elixir! Every time he saw these, he forgot everything! Anyway, it was not the first time that he had forgotten something with the patriarch because of the elixir. Even if he remembered afterwards and saw the elixir given to him by the patriarch, all his anger disappeared. Xiao Yi looked at the three of them, and the black line on his forehead slipped down. In the end, no one of them answered, how did Xiao Muling use the forbidden technique! Where did she learn it? In the space, Xiao Muling walked out of the Lingyuan Pond, the power of the martial spirit in his body turned, drying the clothes. Although the physical pain is weakened, it still exists. "It seems that I will be soaking in this time." In fact, it''s not bad, even if there is no backlash, she still has to practice in the Lingyuan Pool every day, but the time has been longer recently. Staying in the Lingyuan Pond, although it was painful, the backlash dissipated quickly. The meridians injured by the backlash were healed last night, but it was very painful. During this period of time, there has been a warm current flowing in the body, which seems to be the effect of a panacea. Before she fell into a coma... The black figure flashed across her mind, Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, her body moved, and she frowned in pain. Xiao Muling thought about it again, and it seemed that before she finally fell asleep, a strange breath enveloped her, as well as the vague look in her eyes. In the end, I didn''t see Donglingxuan clearly! Rubbing her eyebrows, the pain caused by Lingyuanchi gradually disappeared, she stood up and walked in again. This time she walked in, and she was no longer unconscious. She was in the water, with the martial energy in her body running, and the aura around her body continued to increase! For three days in a row, Xiao Muling did not go out in the space. Outside the space, Xiao Muling didn''t come out, Xiao Canglan was very worried, and he was afraid that he would rush in like this and hurt her, so he could only watch in the yard. The power of backlash is no small matter. Ling''er couldn''t come out, he broke in, his own strength affected Ling''er, and Ling''er was afraid that he would be injured again. He was worried about this, so he didn''t dare to rush in. Finally, although the pain of the backlash in the body was still there, it was already tolerable, and let Xiao Muling act at will. She was afraid that Xiao Canglan was worried, and quickly walked out of space. Back in the room, she looked at the unfamiliar environment before realizing that she had already lived in Linye Pavilion. When I opened the door and went out, I saw Xiao Canglan waiting in the yard anxiously. "father." She smiled and went out and walked to Xiao Canglan. Xiao Canglan saw her walking out, with surprise across his face, he hurriedly grabbed her. "Is it okay? Is there any discomfort, do you want Fengxuan to come over and have a look?" He asked anxiously, his expression nervous. Seeing Xiao Canglan doing this, Xiao Muling smiled and shook her head, "Father, it''s okay." The backlash weakened day by day, although she hadn''t completely disappeared, but now she was much better, as long as she didn''t work hard, she wouldn''t hurt anymore. "Okay." Seeing that she was the same as usual, Xiao Canglan''s hanging heart was completely let go. It''s fine. "Father, I may still have to take a good rest these few days, now I''m hungry." After these few days, I just recovered my body. With regard to the pharmacist a few days ago, there was a little magic medicine in the space, and she drank a little medicine juice these few days. "It''s ready to eat." Xiao Canglan said with a smile, and took her to another room in the yard. Xiao Muling laughed when he walked into the room and looked at the food on the table. "Eat." Xiao Canglan took her to sit down. Xiao Muling immediately picked up the dishes and chopsticks, Xiao Canglan looked at her starving, funny and distressed. Looking at her, he thought of the forbidden technique, his face hesitated, wondering if he should ask. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Canglan. Seeing the doubt in his eyes, she put down the dishes and chopsticks. "Father, do you want to ask me about my sudden strength?" Seeing her mention it, Xiao Canglan nodded hesitantly. "Look at this." Xiao Muling pointed to her ear, and a black ear diamond struck a force. Xiao Canglan saw the power of the black diamond flashing by, and his eyes were surprised. This wave of power is very similar to Ling''er that day. "I found this after I woke up in a coma that day. Although I don''t know what it is, it has a power that I can use." This is also an explanation. Xiao Canglan suddenly realized that he nodded, he just said it! "So it''s not a forbidden technique?" Ling''er can''t practice yet but has power. That''s why. "Of course not!" The man said nonsense! Xiao Canglan was completely relieved, as long as it was not forbidden, he was relieved. This is what he worries most these days. Forbidden technique cultivation will be severely backlashed, and he is worried that Ling''er will be injured. Xiao Canglan smiled and continued to pick up the table and chopsticks to eat, she knew that father was worried about her. "Xiao Liangxiao, I haven''t dealt with it yet." Xiao Canglan said again. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I will see her later." Dad wanted her to deal with it, and she thought so too. "Yeah." Xiao Canglan nodded, Xiao Liangxiao couldn''t use it anymore, the Xiao family was missing a summoner. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan''s worried look and said: "Father, you don''t have to worry about the summoner, I will become the summoner! The most powerful summoner!" She has this confidence! Xiao Canglan looked at her confidently, and her whole person looked shining, and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay." Ling''er is so confident, of course he believes it! Chapter 63: Even if you kill her! "Patriarch." Xiao Longxuan walked into the room hesitantly, and slowly shouted. He had something to find the patriarch, and he came over when he heard that the patriarch was with Missy. I didn''t want to disturb them, but something happened suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Canglan looked over. "You forgot, there is still something to deal with?" The people from Summoning Domain ran to ask about the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. Recently, many people came to the Xiao''s house and beat them. The Xiao family just happened to clean up the line of Xiao Liuce, and these people kept coming to the door, and there were too many things. Xiao Canglan thought for a while, nodded and replied, "I''ll go right away." I almost forgot, there are indeed these things. "Father, you go, I''ll go to Xiao Liangxiao by myself later." Xiao Liangxiao can still cope with a small Xiao Liangxiao. Xiao Canglan looked at her, and from the corner of his eyes glanced at Xiao Longxuan. He slowly turned his head and looked over. Seeing Xiao Canglan''s gaze, Xiao Longxuan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. "You accompany Missy." When Xiao Canglan''s words fell, Xiao Longxuan''s heart shook. He squirmed his lips, glanced at Xiao Muling''s, then nodded hesitantly. "Yes." Just accompany it. Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Longxuan, then at Xiao Canglan. "Father, just go busy with things, and I''ll go with Elder Takifuku." There just happened to be something to ask him. "Well, good." Xiao Canglan stood up, "Be careful, no matter what you do to her, no one in the Xiao family dare to say a word." Even if you kill her! "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Xiao Canglan walked out, Xiao Longxuan stood aside, leaned slightly, and then looked at Xiao Muling. After Xiao Canglan left, Xiao Muling stood up, with one hand behind him, with a powerful aura centered on her, moving around three times. "Elder Takifuri, I want to ask you something." "Miss, please speak." After the events of that day, he is now convinced by this eldest lady. Waste, he has never seen such waste. Maybe the eldest lady used to pretend to be like that, this is the real eldest lady. "Xiao Liuce was sent away?" She just wanted to know Xiao Liuce''s fate. "Yes, but before he left, the patriarch had abolished his meridian and cultivation base. He is now a useless person, and the patriarch has specifically ordered that maybe he can''t return to the side branch." Xiao Longxuan answered truthfully, without any concealment. Cut the weeds and roots. A smile flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and Dad did a good job. If it was her, she wouldn''t let Xiao Liuce really leave the main house alive and return to the side branch. "Where is Xiao Liuyuan and his son?" They are also in that same vein. "Their father and son received a hundred iron rods. When they were sent away, they had only half a breath. Soon after the young lady fell into a coma that day, they received news of their death." None of the people who shouldn''t stay left! "It''s all pretty good." Now that the person is sent away, the matter will pass, and life and death are no longer so important. "Daddy sent me back that day? Who gave me the medicine pills?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, then asked. The strength in her body should be caused by the medicine pills. The book says that only medicine pills can do this. Although medicines can restore the meridians, they are not as effective as medicine pills. "That day, the eldest lady was the Linye Pavilion where the regent embraced the eldest lady, and the medicine pill was naturally given by the regent." Xiao Longxuan finished speaking and coughed silently. Speaking of it, the first day the eldest lady lived in Linye Pavilion, she was hugged by the regent. Later, he knocked on the side of Master Fengxuan and realized that the medicine pill was more precious than the medicine, and Cangling Kingdom didn''t even have it! Xiao Muling did not speak. After a while, she asked, "Daddy didn''t object?" When a strange man hugs her, dad doesn''t object? Xiao Longxuan raised his eyes to meet her gaze, and sighed, "The backlash on the young lady''s body at the time also hurt the patriarch. Only the regent can recover." That''s all he went to find Fengxuan, these are all heard. Xiao Muling sighed in her heart, too, at that time she didn''t choose to believe in Dongling Guan. "Let''s go, let''s see Xiao Liangxiao." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked outside. Xiao Longxuan followed her and looked at her back, with many questions in his mind. But he didn''t plan to ask these questions. He only needs to know that the current eldest lady will no longer drag the patriarch, and she can shock the entire Xiao family by herself. This is enough. Such a eldest lady is very good. Xiao Muling walked out of Linye Pavilion, and the guards in front of him came and saw her, immediately stopped and stood aside respectfully. "Miss." They spoke in unison, with fear in their words. They all saw about the martial arts field that day. From that day on, everyone in the Xiao family treated this eldest lady like before. Just mentioning her, everyone looked terrified! Xiao Muling walked in front of them, saw the panic in their eyes, and the corners of their mouths were arcing ironically. Fist is the last word. Xiao Longxuan was very pleased to see their respectful appearance. It was the first time he saw someone from the Xiao family and treated the eldest lady so respectfully. From then on, they dare not do the same thing to the eldest! The two passed by, the guard looked at each other, and secretly exhaled. At this time Xiao Muling ignored them, and they were happy. If they stopped in front of them, they might be scared to death. When he walked to the door of Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard, Xiao Muling stopped watching the calmness and everything he had packed inside. After a while, she walked in again. It has been cleaned up here, and there is no trace left on that day. "Get me a chair and bring Xiao Liangxiao out." "Yes." Xiao Longxuan opened Xiao Liangxiao''s room, she sat there with a pale face, and when she saw Xiao Longxuan walk in, she looked panicked. "You, what are you going to do?" What is he here for? "The eldest lady wants to see you." As he said, Xiao Longxuan grabbed Xiao Liangxiao and turned and walked outside. Before leaving the room, he took the chair next to him. Standing in the yard, Xiao Muling looked at the person who came by, and a smile gradually appeared in his eyes. Xiao Liangxiao saw Xiao Muling standing there, shaking his whole body, fearing to the extreme! She knew that Xiao Muling now is no longer the one she used to be! "Kneel down!" Xiao Longxuan flicked hard, and Xiao Liangxiao fell to the ground. Although she changed into **** clothes, no one was treated for the injuries on her body. After that day, Xiao Canglan withdrew all her expenses, and the only thing left was her life. Xiao Longxuan shook it so hard, she knelt on the ground, blood spilled where Xiao Muling injured her that day. Xiao Liangxiao looked up at Xiao Muling, with hatred and killing intent in his eyes. At this moment, she finally did not hide her murderous intentions towards Xiao Muling. Meeting her gaze and seeing the hatred and killing intent in her eyes, Xiao Muling smiled coldly and didn''t care. Soon, she Xiao Liangxiao was dead! Chapter 64: Miss, never intended to let her go! "Miss." Xiao Longxuan put the chair behind Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling slowly sat down, his eyes fell on Xiao Liangxiao, never moving away. "Elder Takifuri, you go out first." "Miss..." "Get out." He might ask some questions here. She didn''t want her father to know about the fact that Hou Shan was pierced by Luo Xuanshuang that day, so she went to the Summoning Domain angrily. Summon the domain, she can go! "I''m just outside, call me if the eldest has anything." After Xiao Takixuan finished speaking, he turned and walked outside Ang. Xiao Liangxiao couldn''t do much with what Xiao Liangxiao looked like now. New injuries plus old injuries, she is very weak now. "Xiao Muling!" As soon as Xiao Longxuan walked out of the yard, Xiao Liangxiao immediately stood up and rushed towards Xiao Muling! Even if she is going to die, she will also be pulling Xiao Muling together! Her talent, her strength, how could she be defeated by a trash! Xiao Muling watched her walk over, her eyes changed, and the strength was concentrated in her hands. The moment Xiao Liangxiao approached her, she slapped her with a palm! "Boom!" Xiao Liangxiao was knocked out and she lay on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The wound on her body split open, blood overflowed, and her face was painful. "Xiao Liangxiao, if I were you, I wouldn''t do these unnecessary things again." Xiao Muling leaned on the back of the chair, folded his hands on his chest, and raised his legs. She was sitting there, the strong man''s aura was fully displayed, and she was full of brilliance! Xiao Liangxiao lay there, looking at Xiao Muling like this, her fists clenched, full of resentment! She hadn''t noticed how Xiao Muling could do this before! She had looked away before, but she hadn''t noticed Xiao Muling''s side! "I only hate that day!" No more swords! Xiao Liangxiao stared at Xiao Muling viciously, gritted his teeth! She made one more sword that day, Xiao Muling was already dead, how could she show off in front of her! Xiao Mu smiled coldly and stood up gracefully. She walked to Xiao Liangxiao and squatted down, her fingers pressed against Xiao Liangxiao''s face. On the other hand, she condensed a sharp blade, and her gaze changed, and the sharp blade in that hand flashed past, sinking into Xiao Liangxiao''s body! "what--" Xiao Liangxiao cried out in pain, with cold sweat on his forehead! "You think that with the protection of the Summoning Domain, you will be able to show off in the Xiao family, Xiao Liangxiao, your father is not the head of the Xiao family, and you are even more unlikely to become a direct line of the Xiao family!" The direct line of the Xiao family, instead of Xiao Liuce becoming the patriarch, their line will become the direct line! It''s not that Xiao Liangxiao wants to become, she will become! "So what, you and your father are dead, that is my biggest wish!" What she wanted most in her life was to let Xiao Canglan and Xiao Muling die! When her father became the head of the patriarch, that was the supreme existence of the Xiao family, and she would also become a righteous eldest lady! How can she be inferior to Xiao Muling with her talent and strength! "You still want to be an eldest lady, and give Xiao Jiayubi to Luo Xuanshuang so that he can marry you." Xiao Muling said bloodthirsty. The gaze changed, and another sharp edge gathered, and it fell into Xiao Liangxiao''s body again and again! The severe pain struck Xiao Liangxiao, and Xiao Liangxiao had lost her voice in pain. She closed her eyes but couldn''t faint. Luo Xuanshuang. She clenched her fists and opened her eyes again, "He will definitely save me! He will definitely! The person he loves has always been me!" Xiao Liangxiao screamed crazy! Only she is worthy of Luo Xuanshuang! She has that kind of talent, Xuan Shuang said, she will soon be able to gain a foothold in the Summoning Domain and become a Summoner in less than a year! "When did I say anything else, you are so vying to say that he loves you, Xiao Liangxiao, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he loves others?" "No! He loves me!" Xiao Liangxiao yelled frantically, trying to deny that it seemed that he was lacking in confidence. And she was even more embarrassed, she didn''t know, and thought she was a mad woman. Seeing her doing this, Xiao Muling let go of her hand indifferently. Without her support, Xiao Liangxiao fell to the ground. The two knives pierced by the sharp blade on the body were **** crazy! These two knives are not elsewhere, they are all around the heart. Xiao Muling stood up, Gao Ju looked down at Xiao Liangxiao who was embarrassed, and the power in his hands turned again. The sharp blade condensed in the air, Xiao Muling looked at the sharp blade condensed on Xiao Liangxiao''s back, her eyes changed, and the sharp blade pierced Xiao Liangxiao''s heart from her back! "what--" The painful roar sounded and spread in the courtyard, it sounded so terrifying! Xiao Longxuan was outside the yard with his back to the yard. Hearing this miserable cry, he wanted to go into the yard and have a look, but he held back when he thought of Xiao Muling''s orders. He heard the conversation just now. Only then did he understand that Xiao Liangxiao was so obsessed with Luo Xuanshuang! But she loves Luo Xuanshuang so badly, why do you hate Miss Eldest so much? The person Luo Xuanshuang likes is not the eldest lady. "Xiao Liangxiao, if I want to move someone, I won''t kill with a knife, I will only do it myself!" When these words fell, the sharp blades condensed in the air. Xiao Muling pushed the sharp blade, one after another, the sharp blade fell into Xiao Liangxiao''s body! "what--" "Xiao Muling, you killed me directly!" Kill her! Kill her! Xiao Muling sneered when she heard the roar. killed? How easy it is to kill a person, but she just wanted Xiao Liangxiao to die, and slowly let her watch her die! Xiao Muling has suffered so much over the years, and it has caused her to die like this. How could it be so easy! How much wronged Xiao Muling suffered for her, and how much did she bear for her! How much has been done for her! She is the next lady who was brought into the main house because of her talent. If she hadn''t been with Xiao Muling since she was a child, how would she be treated like that! But she didn''t know at all about Xiao Muling, who was grateful and constantly bullying, bullying Xiao Muling, or bullying Xiao Muling! Anger surged into his heart, Xiao Muling clenched her fists, and the powerful force exploded! "boom--" "Bang, bang, bang" The explosion sounded in the yard, and the earth shook! Xiao Longxuan immediately turned around when he heard the movement, and saw the explosion in the yard, he quickly walked in! "Miss!" Xiao Muling stood before the explosion, with dust flying in front of him, Xiao Liangxiao was lying on the ground, blood was vomiting from his mouth, and his whole body was wounded! Xiao Longxuan gasped when he saw this scene! There were blood holes all over Xiao Liangxiao''s body. The blood holes were filled with blood, hideous and terrifying, and his body was stained red with blood! Many of the sharp blades penetrated the place where the meridians were, and when this way, Xiao Liangxiao almost broke the veins and veins all over his body! There is only the heart on her body, and that part of the heart is intact! "Big, Miss..." Xiao Long''s face trembled, and when he saw Xiao Liangxiao who was covered in trauma, he slowly looked towards Xiao Muling. I saw her looking coldly, the power in her hand was still condensing! Xiao Liangxiao no longer has a way to survive, and... only life is worse than death! Miss, never intended to let her go! Chapter 65: Ghost grass "boom--" "Boom!" A violent noise rang in Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard, and the guards walking outside heard the movement and stopped. They looked over here, only to feel that his scalp was numb for a while! Under this movement, they knew what Xiao Muling was doing, but who would dare to speak for Xiao Liangxiao now? Talent, strength, so what! The day Xiao Muling passed by, everyone knew that she was not trash, so who would dare to mention the word "trash" in Xiao''s house! Who would dare to question Xiao Muling''s ability! There is also the fact that the Regent wants to take the eldest lady out to experience, and the promotion for her has been passed down in the Xiao family. In other words, Xiao Muling is no longer the same Xiao Muling! Not only can she practice, she will soon surpass the peers in the Xiao family! The guards heard the movement and hurriedly left. None of this... has nothing to do with them! They are the guards of the patriarch, not Xiao Liangxiao''s! Xiao Liangxiao lay on the ground dying, and there was nothing in his body. Seeing her like this, Xiao Muling walked back slowly and sat down. "Xiao Muling, you''d better kill me!" Xiao Liangxiao exhausted all his strength and said this weakly. She doesn''t have much strength now, and death is approaching her, she can clearly feel it. I really didn''t expect that she would lose to Xiao Muling''s hands. Xuan Shuang. Xuan Shuang...Will you just be me? "Kill you, don''t worry, I won''t do this." Xiao Muling rubbed his wrists, a slight cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The backlash pain in her body struck, she secretly took a breath, and temporarily endured the pain. The power of martial arts has been used too much, and can''t suppress the pain of backlash. "Elder Takifuri." "in." "She wants to die, you have to be optimistic, you can''t let her die like this." Xiao Muling finished speaking, feeling the back pain in her body being suppressed, she slowly stood up. Back to the space, this backlash is really troublesome. But fortunately, there was the medicine pill that Dongling Xuan gave, otherwise it would not be easy for her to recover. "Yes." Xiao Takixuan replied. Glancing at Xiao Liangxiao who was embarrassed, Xiao Muling turned and left. Just as she turned around, a silver light flashed across Xiao Liangxiao''s body, and the faint fluctuations turned away, and Xiao Muling stopped and turned back. Xiao Liangxiao was lying on the ground with blood flowing on his body, watching only the breath that came out but not the breath that came in. Lifting her eyes to look towards the horizon, Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, "Elder Takifuri." "in." "In your opinion, how much does Luo Xuanshuang value Xiao Liangxiao? Can you hear from him these days?" Does Luo Xuanshuang really not come to save people? With the ability of the Summoning Domain, it is possible to quietly take Xiao Liangxiao away from the Xiao family. "I don''t know how much Luo Xuanshuang values ??Xiao Liangxiao, but he has had no news these days, and since that day, there has been no news." I don''t know where the person went. No news. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Liangxiao who was dying, her expression became serious. In memory, Luo Xuanshuang liked Xiao Liangxiao very much. Every time Xiao Liangxiao and Xiao Muling went to see Luo Xuanshuang, Luo Xuanshuang saw that Xiao Muling was always disgusted, but he always talked and laughed with Xiao Liangxiao. He said that Xiao Liangxiao is very talented and can enter the Summoning Domain... Rubbing his chin with his fingers, he raised his brows slightly. "Is there any ghost flame grass in the house?" she asked thoughtfully. Ghost flame grass? Xiao Longxuan thought for a while, and shook his head hesitantly, "I don''t know." should have? "If you can''t find your home, who will have it?" Xiao Muling asked again. just in case. Ghost flame grass is not a deadly poison, but if it is entangled with it, it will be painful all the time! Even if a person dies, he will go deep into his bones and never give up! There should be in the space, but it is not convenient for her to get in now, so she can only see who will have it. "Master Fengxuan," Xiao Longxuan said without forgetting to nod his head. There should be a talented person of Fengxuan, after all, it is a pharmacist, and there should be something about spiritual medicine and spiritual medicine. Fengxuan? The uncle? He seemed to be here that day, he should have been called by his father. "In this way, if you invite him again, if you have anything you want, I will tell him." Xiao Muling showed a faint smile and returned to the position where he was just now. "He is at Xiao''s house, I will go to him now." Xiao Longxuan coughed lightly after speaking. After that day, Master Feng Xuan never left. "Can you get there?" Xiao Muling was a little skeptical. "There is also the patriarch." He can''t ask for it, but the patriarch can ask for it. "Also." Xiao Muling nodded. Anyway, just in case. Xiao Longxuan hurriedly walked out, Xiao Muling walked to Xiao Liangxiao and squatted down, watching her heart intact, she opened her hand, and a sharp blade condensed in the palm of her hand. Xiao Liangxiao had passed out of pain and didn''t know what Xiao Muling was going to do, otherwise she would have done something else. Xiao Muling held the condensed sharp blade and looked at Xiao Liangxiao''s heart, she waved and dropped the sharp blade! Sudden pain spread from her chest, Xiao Liangxiao, who had passed out of a coma, twitched and woke up! Xiao Muling was in front of her eyes, her chest pain was worse than any other place! Xiao Liangxiao''s expression writhing with pain, she spoke slowly, almost unable to find a voice. "You, what did you do..." She said this, her voice hoarse, painful! "Just in case." Xiao Muling retracted his hand and looked at the sharp blade that disappeared from her heart. It is specially condensed with the power of martial arts, and it will blend into her body little by little! "what--" "Xiao Muling, you..." Xiao Liangxiao rolled on the ground, and the pain spreading in her chest made her almost faint! What did she do, what did she do? Xiao Muling watched her rolling in pain, where some parts of her body stopped bleeding. Because of the violent tugging, the wound opened again, and she walked back indifferently and sat down. "what--" Xiao Liangxiao was in extreme pain, and the pain was constant, she couldn''t even faint. Clearly endure these pains, not want to live! Xiao Muling was watching by the side, his eyes calm, as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Liangxiao''s tearing roar. "Miss!" After a while, Xiao Longxuan came back, and he still had an emerald green and fresh spirit grass in a glass bottle, which was raised by a spirit spring. "Here, Ghost Flame Grass." Xiao Muling took it and looked at Ghost Yancao still alive. She asked, "Why is it so fast?" "I just spoke, Master Feng Xuan gave it to me." Hardly said anything. However, looking at Master Fengxuan''s unlovable face, it is estimated that the patriarch had looked for him. So easy? This Master Fengxuan has lived in Xiao''s house these days, and it seems that he has been forced to be generous. Xiao Muling thoughtfully and gently tut, opened the glass bottle, took out the ghost flame grass, and shattered it with strength! The liquid fell down, Xiao Muling immediately grabbed it, and then supported it with martial strength, and forced the liquid into her body from the wound on Xiao Liangxiao''s heart! "what--" Xiao Liangxiao''s yelling was even more tragic, and the pain made her veins violent, and the entire yard reverberated with her fierce roar! Chapter 66: He got the trick! Looking at Xiao Liangxiao at this time, Xiao Longxuan frowned. The screaming scream made him feel a lot of pain, not to mention that the taste fell on Xiao Liangxiao. "The power of martial arts is integrated into the body, plus the ghost flame grass, Xiao Liangxiao, you will not be able to get rid of the pain that is better than death in this life!" Even if you die! Her martial arts power is reversed, and the reversed martial arts power falls into the body of the normal martial arts master, that is Dadao Lingchi! With the medicinal effect of Ghost Yancao, she can''t get rid of it in her life! "Let people clean up here." Xiao Muling finished speaking coldly and turned to leave. She had to think about Xiao Liangxiao''s death. Luo Xuanshuang left like that that day, and she always felt that something was wrong. Leaving Xiao Liangxiao''s yard, Xiao Muling stopped, her body ached, and she tried her best to endure it. Xiao Longxuan hurriedly walked to the side and saw that his expression was calm and there was nothing wrong with him. He asked in confusion. "Miss, what''s the matter?" Is there anything...what''s wrong? "It''s okay." Xiao Muling said, adapting to the little pain, and continued to walk forward. Xiao Longxuan walked beside her and escorted her to Lin Ye Pavilion. The patriarch has something recently, let him protect the eldest lady. As soon as I walked to the yard, I saw Feng Xuan sitting there with his head down, looking upset. At the moment he saw Feng Xuan, Xiao Longxuan blinked, and almost didn''t react. Why is he here? Didn''t he give the Ghost Yancao just now quite happy? "Little girl, come here." Fengxuan looked at Xiao Muling and waved. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Longxuan suspiciously, and Xiao Longxuan also looked suspicious. He didn''t know what was wrong. Xiao Muling walked over with doubts. "sit." Feng Xuan pointed to the stool in front of him, his face still ugly. "Uncle, just tell me what you have." Xiao Muling walked over and sat down and spoke indifferently. Coming back from Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard, she used the power of martial arts all the way, and the pain is not that serious now. "Just come and see your body." Feng Xuan sighed heavily in his heart, his face finally recovered. Since I stayed in Xiao''s house, I couldn''t leave her alone. To know this girl''s body, he has also taken care of it since childhood. Although he hadn''t seen it a few times, he had given her all the elixir he had given. "I''m fine." Xiao Muling shook his head. She can deal with the backlash by herself. Let him see something and tell him that he will be worried. "Of course you are okay, but your father is talking in my ear." The last time he saw her, it was okay. A few days later, he will be okay. He said she was okay? Upon hearing this, Xiao Muling''s eyes looked deep at Fengxuan. "Look at that uncle." She stretched out her hand. Fengxuan nodded in satisfaction, took out a piece of Jinpa on her wrist, and put it on her hand. He doesn''t need to be like this when he is another person! But who made the regent be so special to her, and be careful to sail the ship for thousands of years! Fengxuan checked it again, seeing her calm body, his brows almost knotted. "Girl, are you still not able to practice?" Although there were slight fluctuations in her body, there was still no trace of Wu Ling Yuan strength. It looks much better than before, at least not even this slight fluctuation before. Xiao Muling did not answer, but looked at the hand that fell on her wrist. Feng Xuan couldn''t notice that she had cultivated, and there was still a strong martial arts power in her body? "Uncle, you are the chief pharmacist?" But even her physical examination is not clear, is he really good? Fengxuan suddenly exploded when he heard this. Immediately jumped up, blowing beard and staring at Xiao Muling. "What are you questioning, my dignified chief pharmacist, and... I tell you, I have great abilities, otherwise, how could your father look for me!" If I hadn''t known your father when I was young, how could I have been..." Fengxuan realized that he had said too much, and turned his head to look to the other side. "I am the chief pharmacist, a very powerful pharmacist!" Seeing his anger, Xiao Muling almost exploded her soft white hair. She lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. "Really? But you can''t even find out what is going on with my body, and you don''t know what medicine to give me." After saying this, she shook her head lightly. She is questioning him! "Girl, are you underestimating me?" Being underestimated by such a little girl! ? Xiao Muling raised her head with an innocent look, "It was originally, my body hurts now." pain! Xiao Longxuan was about to speak, when he saw the look in Xiao Muling''s hand over, he quietly closed his voice. This, Missy is pretending? He glanced at Feng Xuan for a while, he was completely blown up with anger, Xiao Longxuan smiled secretly, and turned his head calmly. From this point of view, Master Fengxuan was at a loss. "It''s impossible!" Fengxuan denied directly. There was no movement in her body, how could it still hurt! "So you can''t." He really couldn''t check her physical condition. No way! No way! She said no! Seeing the anger on Fengxuan''s face, Xiao Longxuan moved a little aside. The last thing Master Fengxuan likes to hear is "He can''t". The young lady successfully ignited his anger and competitiveness. "If you can take out the medicine to treat my injury, I will trust you." Xiao Muling smiled more purely. "What''s so difficult! Here!" Even if you don''t know how she is, he knows the medicine the Lord Regent gave her and the medicine he gave her. Is he afraid that he won''t be able to give her? Fengxuan quickly took out a medicine bottle and placed it on the table again, "Here you are!" It''s not medicine pills, he has them too! Although it is not a Jingling Pill, it is also an excellent medicine pill for regulating the meridians and the body! Xiao Muling immediately took the medicine bottle, opened it and sniffed, the strong medicinal fragrance was inhaled into his body, only feeling like a gentle spring breeze blowing, and his body was a little more comfortable. "Thank you, Master Fengxuan." She smiled and put away the things, and walked towards the room. Medicine pills. Unexpectedly, Fengxuan could come up with the medicine pills. It seemed that he was more than just a pharmacist. "Remember, I can! I can!" Feng Xuan said immediately, his face flushed. Xiao Muling turned around and shook the bottle in his hand, "I know." After saying this, she continued to move forward. Feng Xuan was satisfied with a smile, and hummed proudly. Of course he can! Xiao Longxuan covered his mouth and turned his head to snicker, Master Fengxuan didn''t seem to realize the problem. He got the trick! Immediately after Xiao Muling and Xiao Longxuan left Xiao Liangxiao''s yard, someone told her to bring her into the room, but they didn''t dare to tidy up for her, so they left in a hurry. Since Xiao Liangxiao''s line had something wrong, the Xiao family never dared to approach Xiao Liangxiao again. Even the guards patrolled, just took a look and left. A figure quietly crawled past the wall, saw no one around, and quickly walked into Xiao Liangxiao''s room. Looking at Xiao Liangxiao who was unconscious on the bed, the man''s face was cruel. "Xiao Liangxiao, go to hell!" Chapter 67: This person must be punished heavily! Xiao Liangxiao suddenly woke up with a voice in her ears. When she saw the person coming, her pupils tightened, and her eyes were full of fear! He, it''s him! Her body was full of tormenting pain, Xiao Liangxiao smiled coldly, and she suddenly stopped being afraid. Instead of living like this, she might as well die. The coming person raised his hand, and the cold light waved off. The sound of the sharp blade sinking into the flesh and blood sounded, and the pain spread from his chest, Xiao Liangxiao felt death approaching. But instead of living like this, she would rather die! In the end, it was he who had accomplished himself. Looking at that person, Xiao Liangxiao smiled instead. They were inserted into Xiao Liangxiao''s chest together, and the visitors panted heavily, with pity in their eyes. The hand holding the handle of the knife was trembling, and I couldn''t hold it several times. After Xiao Muling returned to the room, Xiao Longxuan left Linye Pavilion with Fengxuan, looking at Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard a little worried, and walked over here. When I walked to the gate of the yard, there was silence around the yard, and there was no one. A bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart, he looked around and quickly walked in. The visitor''s gaze shifted to Xiao Liangxiao''s face, and when she saw that she was not afraid but smiled, anger came to her heart! In her eyes, it''s so ridiculous! What did she do for her, is that nothing worth mentioning? Doing so much for her, in exchange for such an end! He took a deep breath, his eyes touched the sharp blade on her chest, he firmly grasped the handle of the knife and pulled out the sharp blade! Xiao Liangxiao took a breath, vomiting blood in his mouth, still smiling. The blood is mixed with a smile, it looks so weird! "stop laughing!" The visitor grinned his teeth, shook the sharp blade, and then lifted it up again! Xiao Longxuan walked to the door to see this scene, and immediately rushed in to block his sharp edge! The incoming person immediately turned the blade and attacked Xiao Long! Xiao Long displayed the strength of martial arts, easily blocked his attack, and then slapped the man with a palm! "Boom!" The incoming person fell to the side, the sharp blade in his hand fell to the ground, he clutched his chest, and vomited blood. Xiao Longxuan glanced at Xiao Liangxiao, who was **** and faintly breathed on his chest. He frowned and looked at the man who fell on the ground. He was greeted with a hideous and ugly face, but he could be recognized from some places. he is "Xiao Jian!?" Xiao Longxuan was shocked when he saw the unrecognizable person. When he was sent to leave the Xiao family, he was still fine. How did he become like this now? And why is he here? How did he enter the Xiao family! "Ha ha" Xiao Liangxiao laughed, and slowly turned his head to look at Xiao Longxuan. "I, I''m relieved." After saying this, Xiao Liangxiao vomited blood frantically, and the blood flowed faster in his chest. Xiao Longxuan walked over and wanted to provide her with the power of martial arts to continue her life, after all, the eldest lady said that she couldn''t let her die like this! He only touched Xiao Liangxiao, she had closed her eyes, and then she lost her breath. Xiao Longxuan''s hands froze in the air, his eyes gloomy. Xiao Jian slowly got up from the ground and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Liangxiao''s breath lost. "She is dead, she is finally dead!" She is dead! Xiao Liangxiao is dead! She is dead! He laughed wildly, and shed tears when he smiled. He was so to her, he was so good to her, but she gave up on him when she said that she gave up, and she was so to her! It''s really cheap to let her die so easily! Xiao Longxuan looked at Xiao Liangxiao who was breathless, and frowned at Xiao Jian. Does he know what he did? The eldest lady made Xiao Liangxiao not as good as dead alive, even if he had a grudge against Xiao Liangxiao, with this cut, Xiao Liangxiao would be fulfilled! Jerk! "Come here." Xiao Long said in a deep voice and looked out the door. The two words fell, and it took a while before someone hurried in from outside. Seeing the blood in the room and the indifferent person, the visitor was startled. "Go and ask the eldest lady to come, and say that Xiao Liangxiao is dead." After saying this, Xiao Long looked impatiently at Xiao Jian. Xiao Jian was like a puppet that had lost its vitality, sitting on the ground, his eyes blank. Seeing Xiao Jian like this, Xiao Longxian wanted to beat him. But he has no power to deal with, everything has to wait for the elder lady or the patriarch to deal with. "Dead, dead!" The guard was shocked, and hurriedly responded: "Yes." How could it die? Muttering in his heart, he hurried out. After Xiao Muling returned to the room, she took a medicine pill. She sat on the soft cushion in the room to adjust her breath. The fluctuations in her strength calmed down and her body pain gradually disappeared. When the pain disappeared, she opened her eyes and saw the pill next to her. She picked it up and smiled gently. Medicine pills. Fengxuan is really good at making medicine pills. This proves that he is not only a pharmacist, but a medicine alchemist. As for why he hides his strength, I guess there are some reasons. From what he said just now, it seems that he came here because of his father. But no matter how he came, with this medicine pill, her recovery speed will be much faster, and she will return to space now. Thinking like this, she slowly stood up, preparing to return to space. The guard hurriedly walked into the yard and saw that the door was closed tightly, so he only dared to make a noise outside. "Miss!" "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling asked aloud when hearing the movement. "Elder Takifuri said, Xiao Liangxiao is dead." died? Xiao Muling''s expression changed, and immediately got up and walked outside. The door opened and Xiao Muling walked out. Who killed her? Xiao Muling hurriedly walked to Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard, and Xiao Longxuan greeted him. "Miss, he killed Xiao Liangxiao." Xiao Longxuan pointed to Xiao Jian. He brought people out, just like this. Xiao Jian sat on the ground with a dull expression, while one of his sleeves was empty, and his hands were obviously gone. Xiao Muling walked over, Xiao Jian slowly raised his head and looked over, his face was disfigured by more than half! "He, he is... Xiao Jian?" Although his face was a bit badly ruined, he could still tell who he was. Xiao Longxuan saw Xiao Muling coming, walked over, and said in a low voice, "That time the corridor collapsed, and the patriarch came back to know that Xiao Jian had gone to find the eldest lady, and then the patriarch sent him out of the master''s house for healing." Said it was healing, but in fact... it was expelled from the main house. What they did before, if it weren''t for the eldest lady''s plea, how would the patriarch tolerate them. Although the patriarch will secretly teach, but will not do anything else. At Xiao Jian''s time, the eldest lady had done everything, and the patriarch would naturally no longer show mercy. Xiao Longxuan did not clarify what he said, but she knew the meaning of his words. It is estimated that Xiao Jian ran to her every day to trouble her. When the old man found out, he was sent out of the master''s house. "How did he come back?" Xiao Muling asked. Since he was sent away, it stands to reason that he shouldn''t be here. "It''s estimated that you have a good relationship with someone at home and put him in privately. Miss, don''t worry, I will find out." No matter who it is, this person must be punished heavily! Chapter 68: Its better to die than to live Xiao Muling looked around the courtyard with cold eyes. "Find this person and let the old man deal with it, you don''t need to find me." She still has to heal her injuries in the space these days, and she doesn''t have time to care about it. "Yes." Xiao Takixuan replied. She looked at Xiao Jian again, seeing that his face was bruised and completely unrecognizable, and slowly said, "Did Xiao Liangxiao do these things for you?" When Xiao Jian heard the words Xiao Liangxiao, his eyes were filled with hatred again! Seeing the expression in his eyes, Xiao Muling fully understood that it was indeed Xiao Liangxiao. Xiao Jian lowered his head and said nothing Xiao Muling smiled coldly when he saw him like this, and it was useless to him, just like this, Xiao Liangxiao was really as usual. "Where is Xiao Liangxiao?" Xiao Muling asked. "It''s dead, it''s deadly." Xiao Longyan replied with a frown. A knife is deadly! Xiao Muling sneered. She hadn''t killed Xiao Liangxiao, but was preempted by Xiao Jian. "Xiao Jian, are you looking for death?" Xiao Muling asked coldly, his eyes full of frost. Xiao Jian sneered, looking crazy. "Xiao Muling, if there is a chance, I will kill you and kill them together!" The culprit is Xiao Muling! If it weren''t for Xiao Muling, how could Xiao Liangxiao treat him like this! Definitely not! Definitely not! Xiao Muling pressed the corners of her mouth tightly and looked at Xiao Jian with cold eyes. This person is already crazy. "Miss..." "Take him to see his father and let his father deal with it." A madman, she didn''t bother to bother about it. She herself wanted to make Xiao Liangxiao better than dead. Now that Xiao Liangxiao is dead, she has nothing to do. Xiao Jian, the old man will naturally handle it. I believe that hearing Xiao Longxuan tell her father about what she did to Xiao Liangxiao, Xiao Jian will not end well. "Yes." Xiao Takixuan replied. Xiao Muling walked into Xiao Liangxiao''s room. The outside of her room was nailed to death. The inside of the room was dim, and the person on the bed had already breathed out. "It''s cheaper for you." Xiao Muling spoke indifferently, and watched Xiao Liangxiao who had died and turned and left. Xiao Liangxiao is dead, so what else can be done? Xiao Muling turned and walked out of the room, leaving Xiao Liangxiao''s yard, she glanced back, and then continued to leave. Xiao Longxuan waited until Xiao Muling left before looking at Xiao Jian. "Go and see the patriarch." The patriarch has been doing a lot of things recently, and the young lady was injured because of the summoning domain, and she was in a very bad mood. Xiao Jian came up like this, completely hitting the muzzle of the gun. I''m afraid he can''t bear it, the anger of the patriarch! But since you have done such a thing, you should be prepared in your heart! When Xiao Muling returned to Linye Pavilion, she saw Xiao Qing standing in the courtyard with her back facing the entrance of the courtyard. "Why are you here?" Xiao Muling asked, walking into the yard. Xiao Qing immediately turned around and was surprised when Xiao Muling came in from outside. He thought that the eldest lady was in the room. "Miss, Luo Xuanshuang has left Kyoto." Thinking of his purpose, he said quickly. When he left the Xiao family that day, Luo Xuanshuang went into hiding. He also just got news that Luo Xuanshuang left that day. Leaving Kyoto? She frowned slightly, "When?" already left? He really didn''t save Xiao Liangxiao? "After everything happened that day, I left." Xiao Muling stopped, his eyes deep, "That day." "Yes." They have been looking for Luo Xuanshuang''s whereabouts for a long time, and they have just confirmed this. When he got the news, he went to tell the patriarch first, and the patriarch asked him to talk to the eldest lady. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, Xiao Qing asked in confusion, "Is there anything wrong?" The eldest lady listened, why did you look at something? Is it possible that Miss Luo Xuanshuang... "Xiao Liangxiao is dead." Xiao Muling said briefly, blocking all Xiao Qing''s thoughts. Xiao Qing''s eyes were stunned, and he was dead! Looking at the coldness on Xiao Muling''s face, Xiao Qing felt calm when he thought of the past. Also, how could the eldest let her live! "Keep people staring. If Luo Xuanshuang returns to Kyoto City, let me know as soon as possible." Thought Luo Xuanshuang would save Xiao Liangxiao, but he had already left. "Yes." Xiao Qing stopped and watched Xiao Muling walk back to the room. "You have been helping my father deal with the Xiao family''s affairs these days, and I have to stay closed for a few days." This time, I will wait for the backlash to disappear before coming out. "I know, I will tell the patriarch." Xiao Qing replied. Xiao Muling responded and walked into the room. The door was closed and calm in the courtyard was restored. Only then did Xiao Qing turn around and leave to do the things Xiao Muling explained. Xiao Longxuan took Xiao Jian to see Xiao Canglan. Xiao Jian knelt in front of Xiao Canglan, and finally he had a look of fear with his deadly expression on his face. "Since Xiao Liangxiao is dead, use Ling''er''s method to keep him alive." Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Jian and said indifferently. There are still people in this family who dare to let Xiao Jian come in! Xiao Canglan thought this way, killing intent crossed his eyes! "Yes." Xiao Takixuan thought about Xiao Liangxiao''s scene at the time, and said slowly. He was not sure what the eldest had done specifically, but probably it could be done. In short, life is better than death. "In addition, take out the person who let him in and send him as a company." After Xiao Canglan finished speaking, he waved his long sleeves and walked out. Xiao Liangxiao is dead. With a gloomy look, he walked towards Xiao Liangxiao''s courtyard. Walking into her yard, the smell of blood hit her head on, and the guards in the yard had already begun to clean. "Patriarch." Seeing Xiao Canglan coming, the guard stopped what he was doing. "What about the corpse?" Xiao Canglan spoke coldly, staring at the front. "According to the rules, it has been sent away." The guard replied quickly. Xiao Canglan frowned slightly when he heard this, "Yes." In response, he turned and left. Luo Xuanshuang had already left Cangling Country, Xiao Liangxiao died at this time, and Summoning Domain wanted to save her, and there should be no way. Within the clan, he still has a lot to deal with. In the He family, He Qin had no intention of taking care of the He family''s affairs, just wanting to know what happened to the Xiao family. But even if he doesn''t care about things, it has no effect on the He family. Things in the clan have already been arranged, as long as they operate normally, there is no big problem. The calm He family hasn''t happened recently, so he doesn''t need to deal with it. As for the Xiao family, the affairs of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox had gradually calmed down. After the people of Summoning Domain arrived, they didn''t find anything. The master who had originally rushed to lose their interest. He Qin thought of this, angrily fell the things on the table. "I tried my best to spread the news about the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. I found so many people. In the end, the Xiao family was still fine!" hateful! The roar of anger spread in the room, and the people of the He family avoided this side after hearing the movement. They know that as long as the Xiao family is not destroyed, the patriarch''s mood will not be good. They are all waiting for the day when the Xiao family disappears! Outside He Qin''s yard, a slender figure walked by, and when he heard this, his sullen eyes flashed across the killing intent. Xiao family! Chapter 69: I really want to... beat him up! More than half a month later, Xiao Muling was sitting next to Lingyuan Pond, holding a scroll in his hand, watching carefully. During this period of time, the backlash in her body had disappeared. When she walked out of the Lingyuan Pool and was fine, she used to flip through the books about pharmacists. I heard that Fengxuan had been living in Xiao''s house during this period. Although she didn''t know the reason, she asked him when she was not ready to understand. At this time, I was carefully studying the wind of the century-old Poria cocos, and suddenly it was a cold back! Looking up at the sky, Xiao Muling put the scroll in his hand aside. "The period of one month... is coming soon." She was about to go out. When the words fell, she immediately went back to the room to freshen up and change clothes. She was going out this time to buy something. Although she didn''t have much money on her, during this time she was eating while she inquired something from Xiao Longxuan. Just make money. As for the Tibetan building, she didn''t plan to go anymore. She felt that she might as well go to the old man Xiao Yi directly. He stayed in the Tibetan building all day and he must know everything! After changing clothes, Xiao Muling walked out of Xiao''s house without disturbing anyone. She wore a half mask to cover the birthmark, a simple white dress, her hair was also fixed with hairpins at random, and she walked indifferently among the crowd. Despite her simple dress, the faintly spreading aura of her body and her super vulgar temperament made many people around her look back. The half of Xiao Muling''s face without birthmarks is very beautiful. The mask hides the birthmarks. Without the black birthmarks, she is definitely a beauty in the world. People walking by would not think that she was Xiao Muling when they saw her. After all, in their cognition, Xiao Muling was an ugly monster, and how could there be such a face. "Nine-tailed spirit fox thing, I didn''t expect it to pass." "Otherwise, the people in Summoning Domain didn''t find anything. If you don''t pass this way, what else can you do?" "I thought that in the Xiao family, a nine-tailed spirit fox really appeared." ... The words discussed in the surroundings came to my ears, and Xiao Muling slowed down. Nine-tailed spirit fox, summoning domain. After half a month, they are still talking about this. However, no one knew what happened to Xiao Liuce''s pulse and Xiao Liangxiao''s death. It seems that Dad didn''t let this matter spread out. That''s right, the Xiao family''s turmoil is so big that people know, but it''s not good. Putting away her thoughts, Xiao Muling stepped quickly, finished shopping as soon as possible, and went back as soon as possible. She secretly came out without telling her father. Above the tall building, a tall black figure stood there, watching the people coming and going downstairs indifferently. His eyes suddenly touched Xiao Muling, and his indifferent eyes had a gleam of light. "Xiao Muling." The cyan figure next to him walked up to the man, followed his gaze, and laughed jokingly. The black-clothed man wore a black mask on the upper half of his face. Hearing what he said, he glanced at him and then looked at Xiao Muling. What a coincidence! It''s difficult to get out of the door, and this makes them meet. "Chun!" "..." The man in Tsing Yi spoke out, but Tang Ling Xuan ignored it. "His Royal Highness!" Even though it was Xiao Muling, he didn''t need to look like that! "heard it." A low and indifferent voice sounded, and his eyes kept looking at Xiao Muling. The corners of Yun Ming''s mouth twitched, and then he sighed and shook his head, Tanglin Yan was not saved. Xiao Muling shuttled through the street relying on memories. She didn''t care about the curious gazes cast by these people, but felt that there were always other gazes staring at her. She stopped, turned her head and looked in that direction. Tang Ling raised his eyebrows, meeting the line of sight she was looking at, the corners of her indifferent mouth slightly curved. Yun Ming:! ? He smiled? He hurried over to see what happened, he laughed? Seeing Yun Ming''s behavior, Donglingyan turned and walked back. Yun Ming immediately followed and turned around. He was about to say something when he saw the man behaved gracefully, he forgot anything. Although Tanglinxuan wears a mask, only half of his face is enough to let people use their endless imagination to outline what kind of peerless beauty should be under that mask! Between the gestures, the inherent temperament of the body spreads out, and the dim room seems to be a little brighter. However, with his indifferent gaze, he didn''t look at Yun Ming from beginning to end, and walked over to sit down gracefully. Obviously just sitting there, but like a high god, people dare not blaspheme! Yun Ming stared blankly for a while, this guy put on a mask, but still couldn''t hide anything. Yun Ming''s icy gaze swept over, and Yun Min immediately returned to his senses. Thinking that Donglingxuan looked at Xiao Muling and ignored him, he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. If I couldn''t beat him, I really want to... beat him! Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced out of the window and touched Xiao Muling''s gaze. Yun Min was startled, and he quickly walked back to the opposite side of Dongling Lin and sat down. "She found you?" "Not so much." In three simple words, he sent him away. Yun Min gritted his teeth again, but couldn''t help it. This thousand-year-old iceberg, a dull gourd who doesn''t like to talk, doesn''t sound good even if he speaks, how can such a person make people like it? If it wasn''t for this face, he would have been beaten to death long ago, and there would be so many people running after him. Having said that, if he were not strong enough, he would have been snatched back to be a husband. It''s just that no matter how beautiful the looks, the talents, and the status of those women are, he never looks at them. Now he looked at Xiao Muling like this, not too strange. "Why do you want to take Xiao Muling to find a cultivation method?" Yun Ming asked again when he leaned over. After asking for so many days, should I tell him? He is almost curious! Finally, Dongling Xuan raised his eyes and glanced at him, but with this one, there was no more. Yun Min moved stiffly, looking at his indifferent appearance, he always felt a crow "quacking" in his ear. Xiao Muling looked around in the street, but found nothing, the feeling of being stared at disappeared, and doubts arose in her heart. Forget it, let''s continue her business. Several days have passed since a month, so she must hurry up. Turning around and walking forward, she walked into the best clothing store in Kyoto. When the shop owner saw someone coming, he immediately greeted him, showing his signature smile. "The girl, please." Xiao Muling nodded and walked inside. This shop not only has a wide variety of clothes, it is also very large, with a total of three floors. She just looked around on the first floor, but didn''t look upstairs again. "Boss, can you customize it?" She said lightly, looking at the few people in the store, she was a little confused. I heard that there are a lot of guests here every day, why is there no one today? "Naturally, it is possible. I don''t know what the girl wants?" The boss became more enthusiastic when she heard that she wanted to customize. Custom-made clothes are twice as expensive as ordinary ones. How can he be upset when such a distinguished guest comes to the door? "That is naturally very ugly, otherwise how would you be worthy of Miss Xiao''s family." Sarcastic words came from upstairs, and at the same time, Xiao Muling turned his head to look, and there was a bit of frost in his eyes! Chapter 70: Fight father? Helanzhi. It was the He family who wanted to take the Xiao family, He Qin''s daughter, and Miss He Jiadi. It seems that it is so quiet here, and there is no one else, because of her. It is rumored that she is tricky and willful, and he is favored by He Qin''s lawlessness. Because of the three summoners in the He family, she usually walks sideways in Kyoto. People in Kyoto would take a detour when they saw the people of He''s family. There was no one else in this store, so she probably drove them away. Xiao, Miss Xiao family? The shop owner looked at Xiao Muling in shock, and took a step back in surprise. How could she be the eldest of the Xiao family, she had been here before, but she was definitely not like this at that time. And she is obviously an ugly woman, how come she suddenly becomes a big beauty? Xiao Muling glanced at the people upstairs and then withdrew his gaze, not planning to pay attention to her. "Boss, what I want..." "Xiao Muling!" Seeing that he was directly ignored, Helanzhi was not angry. Xiao Liangxiao was selected by the Summoning Domain. She couldn''t match it and couldn''t deal with it. Xiao Muling was nothing but an ugly monster. Could it be that she would still be angry with Xiao Muling! He Lanzhi quickly walked downstairs, and the shop owner immediately took a few steps back aside. As far as the identities of these two are concerned, he cannot afford to provoke them. Although his business here is very good, but there is no backing behind. He offended either of these two here, and it is estimated that Kyoto will not have to stay in the future. "Second Miss!" Xiao Muling looked at her coldly, his red lips lightly opened, and the three words fell heavily! The horrific momentum unfolded, spreading in all directions with Xiao Muling as the center! He Lanzhi just walked in front of her, feeling this powerful aura, was shocked to a halt, and at the same time, his face became pale. Behind her there were several maidservants following, and it seemed that they were all cultivators in posture. But at this moment, they also looked terrified, and looked at Xiao Muling with shock in their eyes. How could Xiao Muling have such a momentum? ! "Xiao Muling, you are ugly, there is only me in the He family..." "Snapped!" The crisp voice fell, five finger prints immediately appeared on Helanzhi''s face, and half of the beaten face was directly red and swollen! Her words stopped abruptly, and she was completely stunned at this time! The owner of the shop next to him took a breath when he saw this scene, and looked at Xiao Muling in shock. She she she... She hit someone! I''ve seen Miss Xiao''s family before, but never like this! The fiery pain on his face hit, He Lanzhi finally recovered, and the anger in his heart burned wildly! "You trash..." He Lanzhi raised her hand and was about to fight back. Xiao Muling, who was a step away, stretched out her hand in the next moment, and her slender white fingers grabbed her neck! The fingers tightened, and He Lanzhi''s face flushed red, and her raised arm immediately grabbed Xiao Muling''s wrist. She pinched her neck in Xiao Muling''s hands now, what else could she do. I''m afraid she just raised her hand, her neck was already twisted by Xiao Muling! The maid behind Helanzhi finally recovered from that slap and hurriedly walked. Xiao Muling looked at them and said in a cold voice, "I want your lady to die, I will definitely fulfill you." Even when she was the former Xiao Muling, they insulted as they wanted, and would always stand silent in the corner! ? When these words fell, where did the maids dared to approach, they stood nervously on the spot, for fear that Xiao Muling would really choke Helanzhi to death. "Xiao, Xiao Muling, let me go, my father is the head of the He family, he is also the most powerful summoner in the Azure Kingdom, and I am my father''s most beloved daughter!" Helanzhi flushed and struggled to say this. The maidservant of the He family nodded quickly, yes, yes, dare to move their young lady, the patriarch would not be her Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling laughed contemptuously when she heard this. "Clan Chief He, the most powerful summoner, so powerful, but compared with my father Xiao Clan, the leader of the summoner family, who still controls the royal military power, what is your father?" Fight with her? What does Helanzhi fight for? No matter how the Xiao family fell, her father''s status was also higher than that of He Qin! When the maids heard this, their expressions became petrified. They almost forgot that compared to petting their daughter, no one in Kyoto is as long as the Xiao family! The shopkeeper next to him wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t provoke the people on both sides, but it happened to him. Otherwise, let him faint like this! The strength in Xiao Muling''s hand increased a bit, and He Lanzhi''s eyes widened. This time she couldn''t even speak. She stared at Xiao Muling with her eyes, and those eyes were about to fall out of her eyes. "Helanzhi, I don''t have time to take care of you now. If you see me in the future, you''d better make a detour by yourself, otherwise you will see me once!" For more than half a month, she dealt with the backlash every day, but she did not stop her practice. He Lanzhi was not her opponent! Indifferent words spread in the tall buildings, every word, very clear! The shop owners mouth twitched. He only heard that people in Kyoto saw the Hes detour, and had not seen anyone in the Hes detour. The eldest lady of the Xiao family doesn''t even know this, right? Or she knows, deliberately! ? Xiao Muling took out nearly ten drawings in the other hand and handed them to the shop owner who was still in a daze next to him. "According to this drawing, make two pieces of each for me. It doesn''t need to be tailored, right." It is said that he has this ability and can make clothes that fit well without tailoring. While Xiao Muling was speaking, He Lanzhi immediately gathered the power of martial arts and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break free. But at the moment when she had just condensed the power of martial spirit, Xiao Muling''s fingers tightened again! He Lanzhi trembled and opened his mouth, feeling that he could no longer breathe! "Second lady, don''t do anything you can''t think of. You pinch your neck in my hand. This movement may break at any time." Xiao Muling laughed after talking, that smile was full of danger! When He Lanzhi saw the smile she showed, her body trembled. Only at this moment did she realize that Xiao Muling in front of her was different from the past. The store owner felt the danger and came with a bit of chill, and immediately recovered, and then hurriedly walked over to take over the drawings. "Yes, you don''t need to tailor it, I will do it for Miss." He didn''t even dare to receive the deposit first. Oh my god! When this young lady of the Xiao family came here, she didn''t even dare to raise her head when she spoke, but now she is pinching Miss He''s neck with her hand! But it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Only then did Xiao Muling let go of his hand, letting go of his strength, He Lanzhi''s legs were weak, and he fell to the ground. "Miss!" "Miss!" The maids all rushed over, shouted anxiously, and hurriedly helped her up. Xiao Muling put his hands behind him, watched their actions indifferently, smiled sneer, and turned and walked out of the building. "Remember, see me detour in the future." The indifferent words sounded again and reached He Lanzhi''s ears. She didn''t care about breathing, and pushed the maids away from her front! "Xiao Muling, this lady must not..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Muling, who had just walked out of the building, appeared at the door again. Chapter 71: She really found you! I saw the white figure standing there, staring at them coldly. He Lanzhi swallowed the remaining half of the sentence, she didn''t dare to say anything again. She almost died in Xiao Muling''s hands just now, and now she is instinctively scared when she sees Xiao Muling, how can she say something in front of Xiao Muling. When the servant girl of He''s family saw her there, she immediately stood in front of Helanzhi with a look of horror. At this time they looked at Xiao Muling and completely forgot. In fact, they were all cultivators, and they didn''t do anything like this to deal with people. Xiao Muling stepped in, watching them with a smile in his eyes. Meeting her gaze, He Lanzhi''s heart trembled fiercely, and his body shook. The purple pinch marks on her neck were painful for a while, and she instinctively stretched out her hand to protect her neck. The shop owner shook his body when he saw this scene. Something else? Xiao Muling looked away coldly and looked at the shop owner. The shop owner saw her gaze, his legs felt weak, and his head went blank for a while. He didn''t do anything, don''t look at him! "Xiao, Miss Xiao." He was incoherently scared. Xiao Muling walked in front of him, pushed his heel back hard, holding his breath. "This is the deposit, you can see if it is enough." Xiao Muling took out a brocade bag and handed it to the boss. He Lanzhi made a fuss like that and almost forgot. Since you are here to customize your clothes, you should pay the deposit. Even if it''s "Eating Overlord''s Meal", she has to pick and see who the other party is. The boss quickly took the brocade bag without even looking at it, and nodded for a while, just like a chicken pecking at rice. "Enough Enough Enough Enough!" Now, even if it is less, he dare not dislike it! Xiao Muling saw that he was afraid to be like this, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t say anything, turned around to look at Helanzhi and the others, and took a step. The maid in front of Helanzhi immediately took a step back, and even Helanzhi backed away. After taking that step back, Helanzhi regretted it, but unfortunately it was too late. "That''s it, remember to do so in the future." Xiao Muling pointed at them and turned to leave. Looking at her unruly, arrogant and arrogant look, people can''t help but feel intimidated! Holding the money bag in his hand, looking at Xiao Muling''s back, the shop owner looked at He Lanzhi. Oh my god! It is clear that Miss He Jia is a cultivator, but now she is so embarrassed. It is obviously the trouble she is looking for Miss Xiao Jia, but she hasn''t even touched the corner of Miss Xiao Jia''s clothes. Life is really full of accidents everywhere! He maintained the posture of holding the money bag and quickly walked aside. Xiao Muling left the building, turned around and looked around, the feeling of being stared at came again. When I turned around, that feeling disappeared again. Someone is following her! At this time she is sure! Her gaze changed, and she continued to move forward, as if she had found nothing. Two figures stood on the tall building, looking at the direction she was going, Yun Ming flashed across the light. They had changed places, but she still found out. "She really found you!" "No." When the two words fell, Dongling Xuan glanced at him. Yun Ming''s mouth twitched fiercely when he saw the look in his eyes. The expression in his eyes meant that what Xiao Muling had discovered was himself. Was he impoverished by himself? Taking a deep breath, Yun Min kept smiling, "You are very special to Xiao Muling!" "No." It was still cold. "Then why are you following her?" "No." The words fell indifferently, and Dongling Xuan turned and left. Looking at his back, Yun Ming turned his head to look in the direction where Xiao Muling had left, and gave a light tusk. Don''t admit it yet. As he spoke, Yun Min hurriedly followed, his curious enthusiasm undiminished, "His Royal Highness!" Suddenly, the person in front stopped, Yun Min immediately stopped with all his strength! Compared with other people in front of Donglingxuan, you can really do anything, except for one thing, you can''t touch him. This guy can''t even let other outsiders touch his clothes. He once saw it with his own eyes. Someone deliberately approached Tanglinxuan and accidentally touched the corner of his clothes. At last he saw that person''s fate, he was very grateful. Tang Lingxuan reminded him of this when they first met. From then on, as to the matter of touching him, he completely extinguished the small flame in his heart! "The second lady of the He family." He said slowly. Yun Ming walked up to him with a smile, "Isn''t it the one Xiao Muling almost choked to death just now." He won''t notice Helanzhi until now, although he is not as good as Xiao Liangxiao in appearance, he is still a beauty... Yun Ming sighed inwardly when his gaze reached Dongling Lin. Forget it, he took back the words of the beauty. Tang Lingyan didn''t speak, but just looked at him. Yun Ming looked at him with such a look in his eyes, his face was tangled, and he didn''t say this again, let himself guess what he was thinking? "What''s wrong." Finally, he spoke. When she called "Miss Er", Xiao Muling''s tone changed. "Even though He Lanzhi is a prostitute of the He family, she still has a concubine elder sister above her. This elder sister has a good talent. The position of the eldest lady was robbed. Although there was the position of the concubine and the favor of her father, Helanzhi was especially concerned about this. I have told you all this before! " Yun Ming quickly answered, as long as he doesn''t let himself guess, he can say anything! Just now Xiao Muling called He Lanzhi "Second Miss", which completely pricked her scar! Tanglinxuan continued to walk forward, without saying a word. Yun Ming didn''t speak when he saw him, so he couldn''t help but follow. They left the room without a breath, as if no one had been here. Xiao Muling walked out of a street and looked back in that direction again. That feeling was completely gone, and her doubts deepened. Then she put her mind away and walked into a secluded alley next to her, with no one around, she walked into the space. Stepping out again, she has changed her outfit. Wearing a mask, I also changed one. The whole body was wrapped tightly, and there was a cloak with a hat on the outside, and even my fingers were wrapped. Even if Xiao Canglan was here, it would be difficult to recognize her for a while. In addition, although she is practicing, others can''t feel her aura. With such a mysterious dress, everyone will think of her as a master. Looking at the cloth bag in her hand, she flashed a smile across her eyes and walked into the tall building in front. "This...Guest, what would you like to buy?" The people inside greeted him with a smile. She did not speak, but shook the cloth bag in her hand. The man laughed immediately, "Please here." Dressing up like this just doesn''t want people to know his identity, so he doesn''t need to ask more, it''s one of the rules here. Xiao Muling walked along. There were all kinds of good things in the tall building, but there was no one. The man took her to a stop at the turn of the deepest corridor, only to see him knocking on the wall next to him lightly, opening a door at his feet, and a long staircase greeted his eyes. As she walked down the stairs, the noise rushed in, the boiling scene greeted her eyes, and the corner of her mouth evoked an arc of satisfaction. Right, this is where she is coming! Chapter 72: Underground black market! The place in front of them was as bright as the day, and it was so big that no one knew how big it was. On the closest ring to them, the two were fighting hand-to-hand, and the people below shouted fiercely. On the left hand side are various bidding sounds, on the right hand side there are low beast roars, and the faint fragrance of elixir. No one knows how deep this place is or how strong the backstage is behind it. Here, anything can be used as a price tag, and everything can be used for trading, only what you can''t think of, nothing can''t be done without it. After all, things that are set up in a dark place and can''t meet people in the face are always not good. And here is the biggest black market in Cangling Country. The one outside looks simple and contains a dazzling array of treasures, but it is the entrance to the black market. People who don''t understand will look at those, they don''t know, here is the most exciting. Those who really understand will come directly here underground. Looking at these scenes, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing, establishing such a "country" underground, even in her world, it is not so easy to do. She still saw it on the book in the Tibetan building, and came over with the mentality of trying. It is said that this underground black market, no one knows how big it is, let alone who its owner is, but no one dares to move. Now she is very poor. Although there are many things in the space, she still has to earn money on her own. As for Xiao Muling''s previous money, most of it was squandered by Xiao Liangxiao, and there was not much left at all. She can only come out here, hide her identity and earn some money for herself. After leaving the Cangling Kingdom, there are more places to spend money. She can''t open her mouth to her father everything. His father can protect her for the rest of her life, but she can''t guarantee her for the rest of her life. The person who led Xiao Muling in saw her nodding, and immediately understood, and then smiled and made a gesture of request. "Guest, I will show you." When the guests arrive here, everything can be traded, as long as they have money and good things. Xiao Muling looked around and asked thoughtfully: "I heard that you can make money here because you have the ability. Those who lose can''t make trouble here. After they get out of here, they can''t find the trouble of the winner." Her voice was composed, and her voice sounded vicissitudes of life, like an old man who had experienced everything. "When you open the door to do business, naturally you have to take good care of your customers, so that you can rest assured, otherwise, this underground black market will not last until now." The person who introduced him continued, his expression getting more and more proud. You can rest assured that someone is asking for trouble afterwards, and the underground black market is absolutely not allowed! "I don''t know these things in my hand, can you let people here take a look and trade them out?" She has probably seen the situation here, and there is no need to continue watching. Let''s trade things first, and then talk about it after earning money! The cloth bag in Xiao Muling''s hand opened, and the strong fragrance came out. As soon as the person smelled it, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Naturally!" Elixir! Great elixir! Seeing his surprise look, Xiao Muling closed the mouth of the bag. Although there is no such thing as money in her space, there is a little bit of aura-rich medicinal materials. I dont know if its okay, but Ill exchange a few for money. "The villain is called Quanxin. Please tell the villain if you have anything next to the guest! Come on, please!" The man immediately became more respectful, and his heart was excited as he watched Xiao Muling''s eyes burning. Elixir! He knew that when he smelled the rich spiritual energy, the level of the spiritual medicine was definitely not low, and the Cangling Kingdom itself had very few such things as the spiritual medicine. The elixir is on the black market, that is one of the most valuable things! This guest can come up with such a panacea, I''m afraid the identity is not simple! After he came in, he couldn''t sense his breath. Only a master can do this! Master, also come up with the elixir! Maybe he has a relationship with a certain pharmacist, or maybe he is a pharmacist himself! This person must be served! Seeing his excitement, Xiao Muling raised her brows. She knew that elixir was very rare in Cangling Country, but it was unexpected that this elixir deal could make people like this. Guest. Elder Takifuri said that being called a guest in this underground black market is to tell other people that the other person''s identity is extraordinary. Quan Xin took Xiao Muling to the depths of the black market. The more they walked inside, the less noisy they made. And the outline of the building is gradually in front of you, and you can see the style of the building. Even here, there are flowers and plants that can be placed underground. It can be seen that it has spent a lot of money to feed these things in the dark. And the more you go inside, the more delicate the decorations and buildings, there are actually rockery and flowing water, looking at the flowing stream, really... it doesn''t seem to be underground at all. Looking up, it is not a simple wooden top, but a very delicate carved flower, exquisite and lifelike. Looking at it this way, I really don''t think it''s underground, just like walking through the building. And it was obvious that he had walked deep, but the surroundings were still bright, and he didn''t feel depressed at all, and the air was still circulating. Can do this, it shows that this is not what ordinary people can do. The host here is not so big! Also, it is not an ordinary person who will make money! "Guest, it''s coming soon." The gate appeared in front of him, and Xiao Muling stopped. The gate was full of complicated totems and patterns, and its height was always at the top. Quan Xin took out a token and put it in the groove of the door, and the heavy door slowly opened. "Guest, the transactions after this gate are the most valuable." Quan Xin said briefly. It turned out to be so. Xiao Muling glanced back, which meant that the gate was equivalent to a boundary. Stepping over, passing the gate, the high platform and running water greet you, and the scenery in front of you is extremely beautiful! One door, two worlds! Xiao Muling walked over, looked up to the horizon, and the blue sky came into view. It''s very powerful to get through the underground directly. With a soft tusk in his heart, Xiao Muling calmly continued to walk forward. Quan Xin glanced at her secretly, and saw that she was not shocked when she saw this, her face was normal, and she felt that Xiao Muling was not easy! "Boom!" A violent noise came from not far away, and Xiao Muling stopped to look. Hearing the movement, Quan Xin immediately looked over there, his expression changed instantly, and he was about to walk over, thinking that Xiao Muling was behind, he turned and looked over with anxious expression. "Guest, can you make me want to go there, I promise to come soon!" Xiao Muling looked at that direction, that huge open space, with a lot of stones on it, and a small platform. Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, "Playing with rocks?" "Yes." Quan Xin answered truthfully, looking over there anxiously. "Let''s take a look." Xiao Muling walked over with a smile in his eyes. There seems to be a lot of good things over there! Chapter 73: Hit him! What, what? Guest! Seeing Xiao Muling walking past, Quan Xin reacted and hurriedly followed. The big man in front punched and kicked the thin man, who was curled up on the ground, holding something tightly in his arms. Its not that theres no one around, but they just ignored it. For them, in this world, the weak will eat the strong, and you will be beaten if you are weak. This is the law! As for someone helping out, nothing like this will happen. They looked indifferent, as if they hadn''t seen all of this, still doing their own thing. Quan Xin rushed out from the side of Xiao Muling, stood in front of the person, and hugged the person who was beaten in his arms. "Please be merciful to the guests." Xiao Muling stopped when she saw Quan Xin''s behavior. She looked at the person standing behind the big man and saw the person clearly. She only felt familiar. When the big man saw Quan Xin approaching, he looked upset, but he stopped and looked behind. The people behind him walked out and gave the big man a fierce look. "Useless waste, who told you to stop." After saying this, the man pushed the big man away. The big man staggered while being pushed, but he didn''t dare to fight back, let alone fight back. The man looked at Quan Xin who suddenly rushed out, and said contemptuously, "I asked him to help me pick things, but he actually took me a piece of waste, why should he be merciful?" It is right to hit him! Just picking up a stone for him, this is not embarrassing him! The person who was beaten immediately shook his head, took out the stone he was holding in his arms, and struggled and said, "No, this piece..." "That''s it, you still take it out!" The man said, kicking it again. Quan Xin hugged the person in her arms tightly and helped him block this foot! The man panicked and struggled, "Quan Xin, you let go." Quan Xin shook her head and said softly, "It''s okay, Mingxin." "It''s okay, it''s okay, right? You want to get ahead! Fight! Fight hard!" The man looked at the big man next to him, pointed at the two people holding each other, with a sullen face, gritted his teeth. The big man hesitated and walked out, another round of punches and kicks. The young man named Mingxin was tightly guarded by Quanxin, and all the punches and kicks of the big man fell on him. Xiao Muling frowned slightly as he watched this scene, and his eyes fell on the exposed stone, facing Mingxin''s gaze. Those sharp eyes, like a sharp gray blade, stared at the man who ordered them to be beaten. A smile flashed across his eyes, and Xiao Muling stepped over. "I want this stone." A cold voice sounded, reaching the ears of the man and the big man. When the people around heard this, they all looked over, with amazement on their faces. this Your Mightiness? Seeing that he has a mysterious aura, it should be a certain strong person, how can he intervene in the affairs of the He family? This little boy is not a simple character, it is no good to intervene in his affairs! Otherwise, how could this underground ghost market indulge him so much. Among the cultivators of Master Wuling Yuan, people who see someone stronger than themselves will respectfully call the other party "Your Excellency." The voice fell, and the movement of the big man''s hand also stopped. The man who gave the order looked over impatiently, and said dissatisfied, "Who are you! Nosy! This is not something you can manage!" While talking, the man pointed around. Didn''t he see that they didn''t dare to come over and say something more? No one dared to come forward, he actually dared to come out! Looking at Xiao Muling clearly, with doubts and confusion in his eyes, there were also some surprises and surprises. As if not convinced, someone would help them out at this time. Even if it is not for them, it is said that it is the stone that he wants to choose. If someone is willing to buy it, it is to believe him! He stared at Xiao Muling blankly, even though she was covered in black robe and could not see any identity, Mingxin still stared at her with wide eyes. Quan Xin''s head was dizzy. He still held Mingxin in his arms tightly and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, his body was slightly startled. It''s the guest! Xiao Muling smiled disdainfully when he heard what the man said. At first glance, she felt that this person was familiar, after she had just remembered who he was. Before, I have seen it, and there are enemies. "Although the He family has always been rampant in Kyoto, not everyone is afraid of your He family." Hejia, Helan Terrace. He Qins only baby son Helantai, Xiao Helanzhis one-year-old brother, heir recognized by everyone in the He family. It is said that he is very much like He Qin in life and life. Although his talents are average, the He family has put a lot of thought on him, so in terms of strength, he is not too bad. Helantai was slightly surprised when he heard what Xiao Muling said, and then laughed. "You know who I am, and I dare to be more nosy!" This is their He family''s business, and their He family''s status in the Cangling Nation, but few people can match it. It''s really a family. There is no difference between Helantai and Helanzhi, but today I first met my sister and then my younger brother. It seems that I will follow Hejiagang today. Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically, threw a look at Helan Terrace, and walked towards Quan Xin. Too lazy to talk nonsense with him. In this underground ghost city, she didn''t want to do it. The strength of Helantai is not much different from that of Helanzhi. This is really hands-on. Helantai is not her opponent. "You, you stop!" Helantai was very angry when he saw that he was ignored. Xiao Muling ignored the Helan Terrace at the back, looked at Quan Xin and Ming Xin, and said, "Can you stand up?" Quan Xin looked confused, moved her body, and then nodded. Mingxin looked at her vigilantly and nodded. "Get up, I want this stone." Xiao Muling pointed to the stone in Xin''s hand, and then opened his hand. When playing with stones, most people will find them on their own. One is to rest assured, and the other is to have fun. Asking others to help you find it, and saying that it sounds nice is that you dont care about what you open. In fact, you dont have the ability to pick out good things. Helan Terrace is entirely the latter! The two stood up in a daze, Mingxin held the stone in his hand tightly, and their vigilant eyes became cautious. "You believe me?" "I won''t spend money in vain." She is very poor now, and she is not in a previous life, so she can spend any money at will. Thinking of the little money he had now, Xiao Muling felt that life was tight. "Hey! I picked this!" Helantai became nervous when he saw that Xiao Muling was about to buy the stone. Is there really a good thing in it? "Let''s go trade." Xiao Muling pointed to the high platform. That''s not the place for trade and stone opening. Mingxin nodded, and quickly put the stone in her hand. Xiao Muling took it and walked towards the high platform. Helan Terrace was ignored again and again, and the people around looked at it again, and he only felt ashamed! He stared at Xiao Muling, and roared angrily: "What are you still waiting for, hit him!"inverse Chapter 74: All the belongings! The big man recovered from his astonishment and walked towards Xiao Muling. Feeling the power fluctuation behind, Xiao Muling stopped, looked to the side, and put the stone in Mingxin''s hand. "Come aside and wait." Mingxin quickly picked up the stone, took Quan Xin who hadn''t reacted, and quickly walked aside! The big man dropped her fist, Xiao Muling moved, and at the moment the fist dropped, she directly held the big man''s wrist. The power of reversal in her body is running, and the power fluctuations around her body skyrocketed! The big man felt the mighty power, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. Then, he felt the power in front of him suddenly rushed over! Afterimages flashed, there was a flower in front of him, and suddenly, the sky was spinning! Xiao Muling grabbed the big man, threw him over the shoulder, and directly threw him to the ground! "Boom!" The big man fell heavily on the ground, his back on the ground, and his whole body twitched in pain! Xiao Muling grabbed his fisted hand, and the moment he landed, he twisted fiercely! "Crack!" The sound of broken bones sounded, and then I heard a howling ghost! "what--" The big man yelled in pain, his face was distorted with pain! Xiao Muling shook it casually, and his hand fell softly, and he knew it was broken at a glance! The people standing around were already dumbfounded and shocked. No, who is he? How dare, how dare to treat the He family like this! The key is that he knows that the other party is from the He family, so he dare to do it like this! He is not afraid, is he not afraid of the trouble that He''s family will make him? Helantai stood there blankly, watching Xiao Muling swallow hard, and stepped back in fear. Xiao Muling patted his body stained with dust, and looked at Mingxin and them. "Let''s go." Mingxin and Quanxin came back to their senses, their eyes were burning when they looked at Xiao Muling! This sir, is a master! Master! Mingxin hurriedly pulled Quanxin over, holding the stone in the other hand. On the high platform, otherwise the people who traded and opened the stone were stunned, Xiao Muling walked up to the high platform, he shivered severely, and then he came back to his senses. "Gu, sir." "How much is this stone?" Xiao Muling pointed out what he was holding. The man looked at Mingxin with a tangled expression on his face. According to his experience for so many years, this stone is really nothing. Mingxin was beaten because Young Master He had found someone to look at it and didn''t see what was inside. In fact, Mingxin is also in the back of the pot, this stone was not his choice at all, he is a little kid, how could this be, but it was pushed out by someone. But even if he knew the things inside, he couldn''t say much. "One, a hundred taels of silver?" He said cautiously. In fact, it is just an ordinary stone, and there is nothing in it when it is opened. It is such a small thing and does not require much money. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and took out the money happily. A hundred taels of silver, no more, no less. This is what she saved, all the belongings! However, it will be doubled soon! The trader looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously, with a puzzled face, this sir, still spending a hundred taels of silver to buy a piece of waste stone? This, what is going on? Although he knew it, he didn''t dare to say more. This is a rule. The onlookers saw the stone in Mingxin''s hand and shook their heads for a while. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the contents of this stone were not worth the money. This lord does not look like the kind of person who doesn''t know! That being the case, why bother to buy it. "Your Mightiness" Mingxin called out Xiao Muling, frowning and clenching the stone in his hand. He knew that there was nothing in this stone. This lord helped him out. He is already grateful. Do you still want to cheat on your money now? Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling had a smile in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to take it, "It''s nothing, give it to me." "but" "Give it to me." Xiao Muling interrupted him. The trader looked at Mingxin and said in a deep voice, "Mingxin!" There is a warning in his words that they shouldn''t take care of these things. Since this lord wants to trade, it is his business! Mingxin glanced at the trader, then at Xiao Muling, very hesitant. Xiao Muling took the stone by herself, gave a hundred taels of silver, and played with it earnestly. The smile in her eyes deepened. Lightly touching the stone in her hand, she said again: "Whether it is possible to open the stone here, but I want to go to another place to open it, I don''t really want to..." She stopped talking and looked around. At this time, people who didn''t know her appearance thought that the stone in her hand could produce something invaluable! The people of Kaishi looked at her mysteriously and said, opening their mouths, and they didn''t know what kind of reaction they should have. No, really, do you really want it? This, this is not so good! "Let''s open it privately." The trader immediately chose decisively. This stone is not very good. If it is opened in front of so many people, it will lose the face of this lord. "Alright, I don''t want too many people to see such a good thing." While talking, Xiao Muling gently patted the stone in his hand. The trader was almost choked by saliva. What does this lord want to do? Obviously it''s a waste rock, how can he make it like a baby! "please." The trader made a gesture of request, and Xiao Muling turned and walked in another direction on the high platform. Mingxin and Quanxin stood there, hesitating whether to follow. "Today, you two will follow me and introduce me to this underground ghost market." The indifferent words sounded, and the two people''s eyes lit up and immediately followed. Xiao Muling turned his face slightly, and glanced at Helan Terrace, a sly arc of mouth was drawn under the mask. "Wait!" Helan Terrace immediately walked to Xiao Muling and blocked their way. From the beginning of Xiao Muling trading stones, he was anxious. Although he had been seen by people, the stone was very ordinary, and he was so sure at the beginning, but she was not sure after the stone was traded! If the stone is nothing, someone he personally selected will take it out? Of course he knew that this stone was not chosen by heart, but he can''t vent his anger with that person. Someone must vent his anger! There are obviously no stones, but some people agree to the transaction in one go, and even directly trade the stones to other places! Is this nothing? what! This is nothing? There must be something good in it, but that waste was not found! "Master He, people want a face and a bark, don''t shame your face." Xiao Muling looked at the stone in her hand, and it seemed that all her thoughts were on it. Helantai pointed to the stone in her hand and said stiffly, "A hundred taels of silver, I bought it! Give it to me!" A smile flashed in his eyes, and then Xiao Muling put away the smile and raised his eyes to look at Helan Terrace. "I took a fancy to the stuff in it, how can I give it to you." "Two hundred!" There must be something good in it. "No way." "three hundred!" Xiao Muling still shook her head without speaking. Helantai gritted his teeth when he heard that disdainful tone, "A thousand taels of silver!"The latest version Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the god-defying doctor Https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m .novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (all the belongings of Chapter 74!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 75: What a tragic contrast! Thousand taels of silver! He''s crazy! The person watching by the side took a breath and looked at Helan Terrace in shock. There is nothing good in it! Is he sure? The person who opened the stone trade looked over and opened his mouth slightly, shocked. Thinking that his identity was not suitable for showing such an expression, he quickly closed his mouth, coughed secretly, and recovered his expression. This son of He is really a fool and a lot of money... He has been playing with rocks, but he has never understood, and he always finds someone to choose. Now that I see people buying something that originally belonged to him, I feel that this thing is actually very good. I feel that I have lost a lot, and I want to buy it back. Actually, there is really nothing in it... Quan Xin was shocked and looked at Ming Xin. When was he so powerful that he could pick out a good thing with a thousand taels of silver? Mingxin shook his head slightly. He didn''t choose this item, but the elder who inspected the stone that Helanzhi invited said that there is nothing particularly good in it. "but" Xiao Muling held the stone hesitantly, looking reluctant. Seeing her hesitation, Helantai immediately took out a crystal card and stuffed it into her hand, snatching the stone from her hand. Holding the crystal card, Xiao Muling lowered her eyelids to hide the smile in her eyes. "Here is a thousand taels of silver, it is mine!" As he said, he turned around and walked back at a very fast speed, for fear that Xiao Muling would disagree, but snatched the things back. Seeing Helan Terrace going far away, everyone had the urge to cover their faces. What is he doing so fast? A broken stone, who rarely wants him! I dont know if I have been deceived, and treat the waste rock as a treasure! Xiao Muling played with the crystal card in his hand and examined it carefully. Although the money is not much, it is a good deal to turn a hundred taels of silver into a thousand taels of silver. In fact, there was really nothing in that stone, she could see it at a glance. Walking in here, she could feel the different breath that each stone exudes. Because the things in each stone are different, the aura that it emits fluctuates differently. This kind of induction can''t be felt by ordinary people unless people with particularly good mental power can feel it. Even the stone inspector elders here can only barely feel something unusual. But for her, if the aura of these stones is strong, she can almost know what''s inside. Just now, there is almost no breath to be found. But she didn''t let Helantai buy it, but he snatched it by himself, and it had nothing to do with her. Out of the corner of her eye, she looked at the stones placed next to the high platform. She walked over, scanned the stones, and saw that the price on them was exactly one thousand taels of silver. She bent down and picked up one. "I bought this one." It''s better to use the money earlier. Anyway, it happens to be in this underground ghost market, where you can spend money everywhere, you can spend money everywhere, just use it here. The elder''s eyes twitched fiercely when he saw Xiao Muling''s behavior. He understood it, this sir, it was on purpose! The victim was the son of the He family. "Okay." He arranged his mind and agreed. It wasn''t him who was cheated anyway, he had nothing to say. But this sir, even the people of the He family dare to cheat. Can only say, awesome! At this time, the people onlookers also understood. At first glance, this lord is the kind that is not easy to provoke. Helantai let his own people do it, and he counterattacked without hesitation! Just now, the big man hurriedly left Helantai, his hand seemed to be broken and he suffered internal injuries. In other words, if this lord really likes that stone, even if Helan Terrace is so urgent, he will definitely not be able to take it away! Maybe he will be beaten, and even worse, he may break another hand! The reason why Helan Terrace was able to take it away was completely deliberate by this excellency! Helan Terrace was clearly pitted a thousand taels of silver! This lord... is a ruthless man! Looking at Xiao Muling clearly, his eyes flashed with worship, it was obvious that he had already reacted. However, Quan Xin next to him was still confused and seemed to understand nothing. Not far away stood a tall building. This tall building was very strange, because it was only half of it, and the other half seemed to be embedded in the nearby mountain wall. On the top floor of a high-rise building, a man is holding a fan of gold powder, with the word "yan" written on one side of the fan. He was clearly sitting in front of the coffee table with his back to this side, but as if he had seen everything, a witty smile crossed his eyes. "The brazen Kenghe''s family is quite brave." Now in Kyoto, the Xiao family is called the summoning family, but the He family has always been rampant. The He family will be like this, it is completely connivable by the royal family behind, so that no one dares to say anything when they run wild, and no one dares to provoke. But this person dared to cheat the people of He''s family. "My son, the lord has picked one, do you think you can drive a good thing?" the entourage next to the man asked. The follower looks rough, with hard edges and corners, and looks at the whole body is full of muscles. "What do you think of Yishan?" The man raised his eyes, his smile deepened. Yi Shan shook his head slightly, he didn''t know. "Just look at it." The man replied with a smile. Yi Shan was startled, then nodded. The son is right. Seeing that you are planning to open the stone in public, you will probably know soon. The trader stood in front of the high platform, he looked at the stone, and then picked up the knife next to it. Cut it with one knife, and the person next to it gasped. This, is this a bit too cruel, just cut it open! If this destroys the contents, the value may be lost more than half! The stone was divided into two, but the contents inside were still not exposed. Everyone around opened their eyes wide, didn''t they? Is there nothing at all? The pile of stones with clearly marked prices next to it, although there can be no good things, it is impossible to have nothing at all! Furthermore, although they feel that this item is not very good, they should be able to get something out of it. The trader raised his head and glanced at Xiao Muling. Seeing that she was calm and self-confident, he took another cut. At this moment, the golden light rushed away suddenly, unfolded in front of everyone, and rushed into their eyeballs! The golden, metal ******* glanced at the contents inside, his face twitched fiercely, and his chest rose and fell violently. This, this is... "Golden lotus seed!" Mingxin spoke in shock, and turned his head to look at Xiao Muling blankly. Your Excellency, so powerful! There was silence all around, and time seemed to stop. Thunders seemed to sound in everyone''s ears, shaking their brains to nothing! Jin... lotus seeds! ? Golden lotus seeds! At this time, there was a roar in the other direction! "Asshole, dare to lie to me!" The roar sounded into everyone''s ears, and they recovered. Looking at the golden lotus seeds on the high platform, everyone bowed their heads and smiled. Golden lotus seeds! Waste rock! What a tragic contrast! Chapter 76: How did Xuan recognize it? It took a thousand taels of silver to buy a piece of waste stone, and when he changed hands, the lord exchanged a thousand taels of silver for golden lotus seeds. Golden lotus seeds, that''s something worth tens of thousands of dollars! If it is to be traded on the underground black market later, I am afraid it is more than ten thousand gold. Those who want to buy golden lotus seeds, in addition to pharmacists, even ordinary Wuling Yuan masters want to get it, and it is also a good thing to use it to enhance their strength! The person from the He family really suffered a dumb loss. No matter how angry he is, it is impossible to rush over to do anything to this lord. He snatched the things by himself. Your Excellency never said how good the stone is. He thinks he is self-righteous. However, I am really curious about the identity of this excellency. It is so mysterious here. I am not afraid of the people of the He family. He is directly involved in the people of the He family! Golden lotus seeds! Mingxin shook his hand and looked at Xiao Muling, full of worship. Amazing! He picked up a piece of things, and he was able to open golden lotus seeds! In this underground black market, no one has been able to prescribe such a good elixir for a long time! Xiao Muling saw the golden lotus seeds on the table and smiled in her eyes. Golden lotus seeds are indeed a rare good thing. It can be taken directly or used as medicine to make medicine. There is a pharmacist in Cangling Country, and Golden Lotus Seed is a good elixir. Everyone wants something that is never too much! All in all, its value is not low. It seems that the hundred taels of silver today has doubled a lot. If the people next to you heard this, they would definitely shout. More than doubled! A hundred taels of silver, ten thousand taels of gold, even if it can only sell for ten thousand taels of gold, how much is that! "Are you two coming with me?" Xiao Muling put her things away, and she looked at Mingxin and Quanxin. She has to trade these medicinal materials, and the things that are taken out of it will be wasted if they don''t trade them for a while. She still has something here, and wants the appraiser here to be firm. Mingxin nodded for a while, and saw that Quan Xin beside her was still dumbfounded, he hurriedly pulled. Quan Xin returned to his senses and nodded quickly. "Lead the way, haven''t you forgotten the purpose of my coming here?" Xiao Muling looked at Quan Xin and slowly said. Quan Xin nodded immediately, just like a chicken pecking at rice. "Your Excellency, please." Speaking of Quan Xin and Ming Xin, they walked forward and looked at Xiao Muling who was following. They were both excited and scared. Your Excellency, that''s amazing. Standing in a house not far away, Helantai jumped angrily. He wanted to rush out to make trouble for that person, but he was stopped. "Young Master He, this kind of thing is about winning and losing, so why be upset." The man wore a purple robe, and the natural extravagance around his body was looming, and his appearance was considered handsome. Seeing Helantai''s annoyed look, he smiled slightly, disapproving. Helantai tightened the corners of his mouth, still unable to swallow this breath. But this guy said so, he always wanted to save face, so he swallowed this breath for the time being, and later he would definitely find a chance to get the account back! Dare to play him! Walking out of that place, the strange building came into view. Xiao Muling saw that the tall building was halfway in the mountain wall with surprise in his eyes. With this construction, the usual buildings have become special. It''s really generous! Mingxin turned around and said gratefully: "Thank you just now, your Excellency." If it weren''t for you, they might be killed. "It''s not to help you completely." Xiao Muling regained consciousness and looked at Mingxin. It was the look he had just shown. She liked it very much. There is also that Helantai is a member of the He family, so there is no reason to let him go. Mingxin nodded and didn''t say anything further, but she was still very grateful. At the top of the tall building, Yi Shan saw Xiao Muling coming and said excitedly: "My son, that sir is here!" Come to this building, basically to trade valuable things. Could it be the golden lotus seed just now, does that lord want to trade? "Go and see, what is he going to trade." The man said lightly, and finally got up and looked over here. His face was exposed to the air, and his peerless appearance was even more exquisite and beautiful than a woman! If he puts on a dress and stands in front of people, no one will doubt that he is a man! "Yes!" Yi Shan replied and immediately walked aside. Walking to the door of the tall building, the door slowly opened, and Quan Xin made a gesture of asking. "What you want to trade can be done here." "I wonder if I can see your pharmacy appraiser here?" Xiao Muling walked in and said lightly. The door opened, noisy sounds came, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of medicine. She nodded thoughtfully, it turned out to be a panacea, a place for potion trade. Pharmacy appraiser! Quan Xin was shocked and immediately replied, "Of course, I''ll go please, Mingxin, and take the guests to the room." This guest is really extraordinary! The medicinal materials were taken out, and the selected stones were golden lotus seeds. Now I have to ask a pharmacy appraiser. It should be the pharmacist! Walking into the tall buildings, the noise is more obvious. The layout of the tall buildings is exquisite and exquisite. The middle is also hollowed out, and there are closed windows on both sides. This tall building, from below, is about five stories tall, maybe even higher. The layout is exquisite and gorgeous, and it''s also very impressive. Then there is the breath enveloped by this tall building, it seems that there are many masters hidden in this dark place. These masters should be protecting the underground ghost city, or protecting this tall building. They walked to the stairs on the left hand side, Xiao Muling looked around, his eyes stopped for a while in certain places, and then he quickly retracted. When the hidden masters saw her, they frowned. This person does not have the breath of a cultivator, but he shouldn''t be a simple character when he comes here! At the top of the tall building, eyes that were as deep as the sea fell on her, and her thin lips lifted up to evoke a faint arc. Yun Min walked over and blinked when he saw the figure wrapped all over. Who is that? Seeing Donglingyao''s eyes, he was startled suddenly, "She is Xiao Muling!?" This, like this, Xiao Canglan might not be able to recognize it! How did Xuan recognize it? Mingxin took Xiao Muling up to the fifth floor and stopped. Xiao Muling looked at the building above and found that there was really another floor, but this floor looked more mysterious. The strange feeling of being stared at, Xiao Muling stopped and looked behind. Is that the person just now? The way she is now, the old man probably wouldn''t recognize her when he came. If it was the person just now, he wouldn''t be able to recognize her either. "Guest?" Seeing that Xiao Muling stopped and looked behind him, he looked over in confusion. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go..." "Your Excellency came here to trade the golden lotus seeds?" A light smile came. The people walking towards him were wearing their own robes, and there were several people behind them. Seeing the oncoming people, Xiao Muling didn''t know the leader, but she just met him next to him! Helan Terrace! Chapter 77: Tanglinxiu, youre done From the moment He Lantai saw her, a pair of eyes stared at her viciously. Glancing at Helan Terrace, Xiao Muling didn''t care. It was the stone he took away, but she never said whether the stone was good or bad. "Lord Jun." When Mingxin saw the person walking by, he immediately leaned over, lowered his head, and looked towards Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling saw Mingxin''s actions, and a smile crossed his eyes. This young boy is very clever, as you can see from just now. Like he is now actively speaking out, probably because she is afraid that she does not know the identity of the other party, and remind her first. Lord Jun. I remember that on the night I came, the daddy went to the dinner hosted by the Prince Jun. What else did he say that the regent would go. Speaking of the regent, Xiao Muling thought of that day. She fainted at the time, and in the end she couldn''t see his appearance clearly. She might not recognize him when he stood in front of him. It was the first time that she had made such an agreement with someone who was almost like a stranger. Putting away his thoughts, Xiao Muling said coldly, "Lord Jun." The indifferent words fell, and she continued to walk forward. What about Lord Jun? She does not eat the royal set. The imperial power was completely vulnerable to the strength and power of the strong, and the emperor of the Azure Spirit Kingdom was nothing at all in Zhaoling Continent, let alone a mere prince. Xiao Muling''s indifferent attitude made Donglingxiu''s face stiff, and then he pulled the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath. "If you are here to trade golden lotus seeds, you might as well trade with me." He spoke again and looked at Xiao Muling. It''s not just trading golden lotus seeds, he can buy golden lotus seeds. "Lord!" Helantai looked at Donglingxiu in disbelief. He thought that the prince was here to help him be fair! Xiao Muling looked at him and smiled coldly, "Not for sale!" Why sell him? She did not say that no one would buy this golden lotus seed except him! "you" Tang Lingxiu''s smile was a little uncontrollable, but it was not easy to get angry here. "How can you talk to Lord Jun like this!" Seeing Donglingxiu''s unhappy face, Helantai immediately stepped out and scolded. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Dongling Xiu, he still wanted to continue to provoke, Xiao Muling''s voice sounded again. "Prince Jun? I don''t know if the regent saw the prince coming to the underground black market, and he didn''t hide it at all. What will happen to the prince then?" Xiao Muling smiled coldly as she spoke, and said that she didn''t care at all. Regarding this prince Jun, she had never seen or knew too much, but there was one thing that many people knew. This prince Jun is not afraid of everything, only seeing the regent is like a mouse seeing a cat! It was wrong for the royal family to come to the underground black market, and other royal families came quietly. Only this prince Jun relied on the emperor''s backing, and he was so upright that it was enough, and he came with something like the He family. If this matter spreads out, can this prince Jun escape punishment? If he dares to rob her, she dare to stab things out and see who suffers in the end! It''s ridiculous to use royal status to suppress her! When Xiao Muling''s words fell, Donglingxiu''s expression immediately changed. Pointing at Xiao Muling, he gritted his teeth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. His face turned red and purple, and he was indeed confused by anger. He actually moved out of the regent! Regent! Tanglin grinned his teeth, finally grunted heavily, and hurriedly left! "The prince! The prince!" Seeing Donglingxiu''s departure, Helantai hurriedly followed, and before leaving, he did not forget to give Xiao Muling a vicious look. This guy actually knows to move the regent out! Damn it! Xiao Muling sneered disapprovingly as they watched them leave in a hurry. Ming Xin was already stunned, looking at Xiao Muling, she didn''t know what to say. This sir, is not afraid of the He family, not afraid of the royal family! Helan Terrace was directly pitted by him, and the royal prince was squashed in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything. This is too cool! Xiao Muling continued to walk inside, looking indifferently, as if what had happened just now hadn''t happened at all. "Mingxin, how many floors does this building have?" If you can''t see the top floor, it''s better to ask, these things should not be hidden from the ghost market. "In general, it counts as the seventh floor. However, the top floor of the seventh floor has only one room. It will not receive people and no one will live in. It is basically empty, which is considered the sixth floor." He answered honestly, and the guests asked this and told them that there was nothing. "You are beaten, won''t anyone show up in the underground ghost market?" "Master He bought us a few months with money. This month he came to the underground ghost market, and we have to wait on it. As long as we are not killed, the ghost market will ignore it." This is the rule of the ghost market. Money can buy everything! That''s it. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, staring at him for a while. It seems that money can be solved. Two figures walked inside, gradually unable to see clearly. Yun Min laughed in the room, "It''s amazing!" It was the first time that he saw Tanglin Xiu in front of someone outside of Xuan. There was such a time. If she was Xiao Muling, she would be fine if she moved out, she would definitely be on her side anyway. "You go to Tanglin Free." Donglin Xuan said lightly. Looking for Tanglin Free? "The emperor didn''t provoke you lately." Why are you looking for him? Tang Ling Xuan turned his head and stared at him without saying a word. When he saw Yun Ming''s hair, he nodded immediately. "Understand, I''ll go later!" Tanglinxiu, you are done. So why go to provoke Xiao Muling and let Xuan see it. "Then... Where is Helan Terrace?" "What is he." The indifferent words fell, and the arrogant tone didn''t take Helantai seriously. Yun Ming nodded. It seems that Xiao Muling intends to deal with the He family by himself, too, this matter should be solved by the Xiao family himself, it is justified! Looking at Xiao Muling who walked into the fifth floor, Yun Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You two are really predestined. Go to the same place on the same day." He could testify that Xuan was originally going to the ghost market, but he stopped when he met Xiao Muling on the road. After seeing her settle the matter, they thought that she was going back, so they came directly, who knew they met her again in this ghost market. This is not predestined, what else can it be? Tang Ling Xuan turned around and walked back to sit down, "Go and call someone." The three cold words fell, Yun Ming was happy. In the usual way, Xuan would definitely be very unhappy to shut him up, but now, he doesn''t look unhappy at all. "Yes." He replied, and walked out happily. Looking at his leaving back, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes changed slightly, and his thin lips lightly opened. "edge." When the words fell, the smile in his eyes flashed. Under the leadership of Mingxin, Xiao Muling walked to the deepest corridor on the fifth floor and stood at the door of the room. Mingxin pushed open the door and made a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling was about to walk in, and a figure hurriedly walked over. "Your Excellency, my son wants to trade golden lotus seeds with you." Chapter 78: She will settle this account with Helan Station! Trading golden lotus seeds? Xiao Muling looked over, her expression a little more confused. His son? Mingxin looked at the incoming person, frowned and said: "Although the transaction may not necessarily come from the ghost market, there is no reason for the buyer to come to the door in person." If they want to find you a deal, they should let people from the ghost market come in, not themselves. "Girl Wanwan is also here." Yi Shan looked at Mingxin and spoke slowly. Wanwan girl! Mingxin was startled, her frowned brows stretched out. "Is it Young Master Yan?" He continued to ask. "Yes." Yi Shan answered truthfully. Yanjia. Mingxin closed the corners of his mouth and looked at Xiao Muling. The moment he met Xiao Muling''s gaze, he was taken aback. This, how does your lord look at him? Xiao Muling didn''t know who the person came, nor who the master Yan was. Listening to them, watching Mingxin handle these things steadily and steadily, she flashed cunning in her eyes, and it happened that Mingxin looked over at this moment. She looked away indifferently, "Since you are looking for a deal with me, why should I go?" Trading golden lotus seeds. Knowing that she has golden lotus seeds so quickly, it seems that his son has been paying attention to her since just now. As for the girl Wanwan, she should also be from the underground ghost market, the kind who still has a good status in the underground ghost market. They are so concerned about her and want to trade, so why did she go there. If they want to trade, they do it themselves. Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked into the room. Mingxin hurried to follow, and then closed the door. Standing at the door, Yi Shan looked at the closed door, only to feel chaotic. This, is this rejected? No, no, their son... Yi Shan looked at the closed door, sighed heavily, and immediately turned around and walked back. He still hurriedly told the son of this matter to see how he decided. Entering the room, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction, looking at the simple, exquisite and atmospheric decoration in the room. Not bad. She walked over to the mink chair and sat down, Mingxin walked over with a hesitation on her face. "Let''s talk about it." Seeing his appearance, there are a lot of things to say. "Your Excellency, that son of Yan is one of the biggest guests in the ghost market during this period of time, and he came to be personally received by Miss Wanwan." It''s a pity that he just refused. If you trade golden lotus seeds with him, you will only make money, not lose money! Although the buyer personally came to the door to find it is not compliant, but the girl Wanwan is also there, this can be traded. "What''s his identity?" Xiao Muling asked again. Mingxin shook his head, how would they know these things. Even if someone above knew the identity of the master Yan, they wouldn''t tell them, they just need to take care of him. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, too, they wouldn''t know much. "He will come." Xiao Muling got up and walked to the window after faintly saying these four words. Will come? Why are you so sure? The window opened, and Xiao Muling looked down. It was dim below, except for a little light on the high platform. "Auction." This underground ghost market really has everything. "Knocking." The knock on the door sounded, Xiao Muling turned and looked over, Mingxin hurriedly walked over and opened the door of the room. Quan Xin walked in, followed by an old man who thought that the old man had shaggy hair and disheveled clothes, and looked very serious. "Who, who wants me to appraise." The old man shook his body and walked in in a daze, with a red nose and a strong smell of alcohol on his body. "Quan Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Mingxin frowned as he looked at the person he had brought. How did you bring him? "All the appraisers are not there, just the elder Junzhao." Quan Xin whispered and bowed his head slightly. He was afraid that your Excellency would be anxious, so he called for Elder Jun Zhao. Although Elder Junzhao is usually drunk and rarely appraises anything, he is also an appraiser. He can see the elixir, can''t Elder Junzhao see it? "Why isn''t the appraiser?" Xiao Muling sat down and asked after hearing their conversation. In the underground ghost market, there will be no shortage of appraisers. If there is such a situation, there must be some tricks. Quan Xin hesitated and spoke slowly, "I heard that Young Master He just called out all the appraisers." It is estimated that he went to the appraiser, and he was seen by the people in Helantai. He might have guessed something. In order to embarrass you, he did this deliberately. Helan Terrace. Xiao Muling smiled, cold and bloodthirsty. She looked at the drunk old man, took out the things hanging behind her and placed it on the coffee table in front of her. "Trouble the Elder Junzhao." She will settle this account with Helan Station! Jun Zhao came over drunk and saw Xiao Muling wrapped in black. He laughed, "God is mysterious." Lanhua pointed to Xiao Muling, he staggered down, Quan Xin and Ming Xin hurriedly supported him. Xiao Muling leaned against the chair, with her fingers interlaced on her legs, watching the drunk old man, not in a hurry. This old man walked in to the present, although he looked drunk and his body was swaying, his breath was not disturbed at all. Drunk may be drunk, but not necessarily confused. Seeing that Xiao Muling kept looking at Jun Zhao, Quan Xin sweated on his forehead. Knowing this a long time ago, he should wait again and call Elder Jun Zhao over the biggest misstep. Jun Zhao rubbed his face in a daze, looked down at the bag on the table, he suddenly nodded. "Oh, I''m here to appraise." He lowered his head and flipped the bag in front of him. It''s here to identify, to identify. Quan Xin and Ming Xin supported his body, helpless to the extreme. He only knows now that he is here to identify? Jun Zhao opened the bag, and the strong medicinal fragrance came on his face. He blinked and then laughed. "Fire Dragon Grass, Ice Sea Heart Flower, Blue Flame Lotus, Ziwu Lotus..." He burped, rushed out of alcohol, and Quan Xin lowered his head, his expression eager to cry without tears. Elder, you haven''t read the contents yet, don''t talk nonsense! Xiao Muling looked at him without anxious, listening to what he said, a smile gradually appeared in his eyes. I didn''t see what was inside, but what he said just now was all right! She stood up and walked over. Three people squatted on the ground. She walked in front of them, looking very tall for a while. Quan Xin and Ming Xin shook their bodies, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Your Excellency will not be angry anymore! I knew that Elder Junzhao was unreliable, and I would never look for him again! He drinks all day long and does not identify things, and sooner or later he will be driven out of the underground ghost market. Xiao Muling took out a two-finger-sized white porcelain bottle, bent over and placed it in front of Jun Zhao. "Troubleshoot Elder Junzhao to look at this again." what is this? Quan Xin and Ming Xin were behind Jun Zhao, craned their necks to look at the white porcelain vase on the table. Jun Zhao looked up in a daze, wrinkling his face. "It''s troublesome." He smiled drunkly, picked up the white porcelain bottle and opened it. The rich fragrance wafted out, Jun Zhao suddenly sat upright, his eyes turbid because of drunkenness, instantly sober and bright! Chapter 79: This potion is a spiritual product! ? "Boom!" "Snapped!" Mingxin and Quanxin both fell to the ground because he suddenly sat upright and was out of control. They frowned and rubbed their bodies, but looked at Jun Zhao helplessly. Before there is any action, can Elder Junzhao say that they are killed... "Whose potion is it? You refined it?" Jun Zhaoji stood up, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling, it was a searing heat. Mingxin and Quanxin suddenly forgot the pain when they heard this. This sir, really is a pharmacist! Seeing the light in his eyes, Xiao Muling nodded lightly, "Sure." According to what the book said, she used the power of martial arts to extract the essence and then fuse it together. I came here to buy medicinal materials to earn some money, and also to let people appraise this. Although there is a Fengxuan at home, that uncle...for now, it is better not to let him know anything. She is more at ease by hiding her identity and letting the appraiser identify it. That''s it! That''s not it! Jun Zhao was excited, he saw the bag on the table out of the corner of his eye, and he immediately grabbed it! Opening the bag and taking out the medicinal materials inside, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter! All have a vintage! Thirty years of fire dragon grass, fifty years of Ziwu lotus, and... all of them! The one with the lowest age turned out to be that fire dragon grass! Those who are not pharmacists know that the higher the age, the better the efficacy of medicinal materials! He just knew what variety it was from the taste of the medicine, but he didn''t even guess their year! And this potion... This potion is not low-grade! "My lord''s name, please." Jun Zhao''s tone also became respectful, and his attitude towards Xiao Muling also became respectful. grown ups! Mingxin and Quanxin forgot the pain on their bodies for a moment, looked towards Xiao Muling, and then they quickly stood up. Your lord, you really are an adult! In Zhaoling Continent, only those who have achieved a certain degree in elixir can be called adults! Lord Junzhao called Your Excellency, then it proves that he is not only a pharmacist, maybe his accomplishment is not low! Seeing Jun Zhao''s attitude, Xiao Muling understood that the medicine she extracted and kneaded together according to the method in the book was correct. If Jun Zhao knew that Xiao Muling thought this way, I was afraid he would pour himself a few jars of wine for sobering up! Knead together according to the method in the book, you can refine such a grade! ? Monster it! "Xura." Xiao Muling walked back indifferently and sat down. Compared with Jun Zhao''s excitement, she was particularly calm. "Master Shura." Jun Zhao clasped his fists, his eyes rolled. He looked at Xiao Muling and hesitated, "I am able to refine this kind of medicine, whether there is a medicine pill, no matter what it looks like, as long as it succeeds." Jun Zhao''s eyes flickered, and his heart was already turbulent! what did he say? As long as it succeeds? The corners of Mingxin and Quanxin''s mouth twitch, can they speak! ? Now that you know this is an adult, why don''t you speak well? But what is Yaodan? They only know the medicine, but don''t know the medicine pill. Seeing his question, Xiao Muling took out another bottle and handed it over. There is indeed. When she succeeded in refining the medicine, she went to read the book about medicine pills. The most basic thing for a pharmacist is to control the power of the fire attribute and use the power of the fire to refine the essence of the medicine. The requirements for becoming a pharmacist are not particularly high, but the medicine alchemist is different. To become a medicine alchemist, one must first become a pharmacist, and then see if there is such a talent to become a medicine alchemist. A pharmacist may be able to become a pharmacist with hard work, but a medicine alchemist depends entirely on talent. But the medicine pill master needs the aid of the medicine cauldron to make medicine pill, otherwise it will not be possible. At that time, she extracted the essence of the medicine, and after condensing them together to extract successfully, reading what the book said, she probably knew that they should be about the same. After trying a few more times, she felt that refining the medicine was too simple and meaningless, so she went to read the book of the medicine alchemist. The medicine alchemist also needs the fire attribute power and the wood attribute power. But the Wuling Yuan strength she cultivated could not see any attributes, and it was reversed, and there was no medicine cauldron. She also tried many times before reluctantly rubbing them together. It was really...not good-looking. Jun Zhao immediately opened the porcelain bottle and poured out one. The pill was wrinkled in appearance. It was not pretty, but it was not ugly. But at the moment when he saw Yao Pill, Jun Zhao clearly heard the sound of his heart trembled. It really is a medicine pill! Cangling Kingdom, unexpectedly a medicine alchemist came! Even if the medicine level of this medicine is lower, it is a medicine medicine master who is more powerful than the pharmacist! You know, there has never been a medicine pill in Cangling Nation, nor in the two neighboring countries, so that people in these three countries don''t know what medicine pill is! Quanxin and Mingxin craned their necks and looked at them. What''s wrong? Lord Junzhao is not drunk? Still so excited? Is this crumpled thing the medicine pill that the adults said? Something awesome? Jun Zhao put the medicine pill in the white porcelain bottle and said excitedly: "Is it possible for the adults to auction the medicine in this building? It will definitely be sold at a good price for the adults!" Although the grade of the medicine pill is a little lower, the grade of this medicine is extraordinary! The potions are usually divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, top-grade, spiritual, and fairy. Master Shura is already a fairy-grade! Such an immortal product can only be refined by Feng Xuan in Cangling Country! transaction? ! The medicine in this porcelain bottle can be traded! ? Quan Xin and Ming Xin were even more shocked. You must know that the lowest and lowest grades that can be auctioned in the underground ghost market must be spiritual products! This potion is a spiritual product! ? Quan Xin and Ming Xin felt even more excited about this! "Yes, there are also a few medicinal plants, help me trade a good price, don''t know if it will work?" Xiao Muling said lightly, staring at Jun Zhao. Medicine pills. She knew from her previous memory that no one in Cangling Kingdom had seen a medicine pill, nor did she know what a medicine pill was. This elder not only knew the medicine pills, but also seemed to be able to identify the grade. Is this just a drunk old man? "Good, good." Jun Zhao nodded, then took his dirty hand into his arms. Seeing his actions and excitement, Xiao Muling''s eyes became profound as he watched him. This underground ghost market is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Jun Zhao took it in his arms for a long time, and finally took out a dirty wooden sign. He was about to stuff things into Quan Xin, and he stopped halfway through his movements. "Master Shura, I will go personally." Spirit potions, this underground ghost market has not been seen for a while. The immortal potions refined by the pharmacists are better than those refined by the immortal pharmacists, and the underground ghost market is even rarer. After all, Feng Xuan never wanted to take it out. All he could get in the underground ghost market was ordinary fairy potions. It''s hard to come to the medicine alchemy master''s refining, and you must treat it with caution! Trade a good price! Chapter 80: Is this transaction completed like this? ! "I''ll be back soon, I''ll be back soon!" Jun Zhao put the things away, turned around and walked outside in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Xiao Muling would regret it. Mingxin and Quanxin next to him saw this scene, completely stunned! Lord Junzhao, do you want to do this? This is a bit too exaggerated! ? Also, that dirty wooden sign, why do they look a bit like the elders? Seeing Jun Zhao walking out excitedly, Xiao Muling had a helpless smile in his eyes. Now that she took it out, she would naturally not take it back. She also wanted to know how much money such a potion could be auctioned off. When there is no money to use in the future, she can make money without using it! As for medicinal materials, she thinks that I will not trade them anymore. Although there are a lot of medicinal materials in the space, they grow slowly. When she used it up, she was gone. When she was anxious to use it in the future, there was nowhere to look. After refining common medicines, and trying to refine medicinal materials for pill, I still bought them outside. Jun Zhao went out, the door closed, and the room became quiet. Quan Xin and Ming Xin looked at each other and walked carefully towards Xiao Muling. They were about to speak, Xiao Muling looked at the closed door and said, "Open the door." Open the door? At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. Is someone really here? Quan Xin and Ming Xin were surprised, their eyes burning even more when they looked at Xiao Muling. This lord is amazing! Quan Xin ran to open the door, Ming Xin took a deep breath, tried to stay calm, and walked to stand beside Xiao Muling. The door opened and three figures appeared there. The headed man had a stunning appearance, and saw him smile slightly, as if a hundred flowers blossomed all around him. Quan Xin opened the door and saw him, completely stunned. The woman next to the man came out, saw Quan Xin''s stunning appearance, glanced at the man next to her, and slowly spoke. "Spring Heart." What is he looking at? Hearing this voice, Quan Xin immediately looked back at the woman, who was so beautiful that she was not like a human thing. Quan Xin quickly stood aside, "Girl Wanwan." Seeing Quan Xin''s fear, the man next to him opened his folding fan and smiled half-hitting his face. "It''s okay, it''s okay, of course I am happy that someone has fallen into my beauty." While talking, the man walked into the room. Xiao Muling almost choked on her saliva when she heard this. The headed man walked in, Xiao Muling saw at first glance, she had the urge to cover her face. The gold powder clothes are embroidered with large peony flowers, so gaudy... She averted her gaze and looked at the Wanwan next to the man. That detached temperament, charming appearance, and exquisite figure all made people shine! She is like a fairy falling into the world, so charming! It''s beautiful too! In this way, you can wash your eyes well! "My name is Feng Luoqing." Feng Luoqing quickly walked to the position next to Xiao Muling and sat down, with a perfect smile on his delicate face, and all around him suddenly blossomed! Xiao Muling watched him rushing forward, leaning slightly to the other side, the fragrance of flowers swooped along with him. Smelling the scent of flowers, Xiao Muling looked at his face, eyes struck with surprise. Fengluo''s affection is exceptionally delicate. When she saw Wan Wan, she was already amazed. After all, she was like a charming beauty like a fairy. But Feng Luoqing is totally another kind of beauty. The beauty is very clean, yes, it is beauty! The fragrance of flowers on his body, and his stunning face, smiling like a flower, if you put on a women''s dress, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the immortal of a hundred flowers! Now when I look at this golden pink and red peony dress, I feel that it has changed from when I looked at it just now. But if you change it, it might look better. But no one in this world wears this suit, it will look better than Feng Luoqing. "Is this young man good-looking?" While talking, Feng Luoqing didn''t know where to take out a blooming red flower, and played with it in his hand. At Xiao Muling''s gaze, he smiled very touchingly. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and seeing the look of all kinds of romance, she decided to take back all the thoughts she had just now! What kind of immortal is obviously a monster. "Young Master Feng..." "Don''t think so, call me love." Feng Luoqing said with a smile, Xiao Muling swallowed back. Although she is wearing an unsightly mask and her whole body is wrapped tightly, she is not at all mindful and stares at her all the time. Xiao Muling was very calm about his gaze. Now the old man may not recognize her here, and he still doesn''t believe that this person who has never seen her is okay. Mingxin stood aside, already stunned. This Young Master Feng had been here for so many days, and it was the first time he saw him. He has never been out of an underground ghost market before, but every time he sees Girl Wanwan, he feels that Girl Wanwan should be the most beautiful in this world. Now that he saw this young man, he knew that he was nothing but a frog at the bottom of the well. No wonder Quan Xin would show that expression when she saw him. Yi Shan walked out from behind and saw his own son''s enthusiasm. He sighed, but fortunately he was used to it. "Your Excellency, this is our son, who wants to trade golden lotus seeds with you." He walked to Feng Luoqing and introduced in a deep voice. "Golden lotus seeds can be traded naturally. I don''t know what price Young Master Feng will pay?" Xiao Muling said lightly. If this person usually met this way on the street, she would have been beaten by her no matter how good they were. "Luoqing is just fine, don''t look outside, what''s your name?" Feng Luoqing still looked at her and asked with a smile. The smile was all over his face, and he looked so coquettish! "Sura, the son is not for a deal?" As she said, she took out the stone, and the golden lotus seeds inside shone. The name of Shura is that when she went out in her previous life, there were more people who were afraid of her, and they didn''t dare to call her by her name, so she started to call her "Xiu." Feng Luoqing didn''t look at it, and the Wanwan next to her walked over and quickly took it. "Twenty thousand gold, Shura, do you want to go to my place?" Feng Luoqing raised her brows, and the flower in her hand pointed to the door. Upstairs, I saw him facing the people of He''s family, and he shot, I was thinking, this person must make friends! Obviously he is a cultivator, but he can''t see the slightest breath of cultivation, which is very interesting. "Deal! Sit down?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Twenty thousand gold, higher than expected. If you sell it, you can''t buy it at a higher price. The people heard next to Shihua were on the spot, messy. Is this transaction completed like this? ! "Hurry up! Well, go to my place and sit. There are a lot of fun things on my side. If you want to wait for anything, you can also wait at my place and let Wan Wan arrange it." Feng Luoqing said, and handed the flowers to Wan Wan, "Lovely flowers match beautiful women." Wan Wan smiled and took it, "Wan Wan understands." Xiao Muling looked at the wind and love, and said, "Okay." Jun Zhao was not so fast over there, so he played with him. He shouldn''t be from Azure Spirit Nation, maybe it''s from the other two countries next to Azure Spirit Nation, or he may be from Azure Spirit Continent, and it''s good to know and know him! Chapter 81: Save money, why not? Feng Luoqing saw that Xiao Muling directly agreed, and his eyes were astonished. Obviously, he did not expect that she would agree so happy. But the surprise disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never happened before. "Come, let''s go." Feng Luoqing stood up and reached out to make a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling stood up slowly and looked at Mingxin and Quanxin, "Would you like to come and have a look?" Mingxin and Quanxin were startled, and then became excited. "We, can we?" They thought Lord Shura would go by themselves. "What do you think of Miss Wanwan?" Xiao Muling looked at Wanwan, watching the flattery between her gestures, and she twitched slightly in her heart. "Your Excellency Shura is a guest, anything is fine." Wan Wan replied with a smile. "Thank you Shura... Your Excellency!" Mingxin answered quickly. He originally wanted to be called an adult, but thinking that Lord Shura didn''t reveal anything, he still didn''t say anything. Xiao Muling glanced at Mingxin with satisfaction and walked outside. Feng Luoqing saw her look in Mingxin''s eyes, and a ray of light flashed through her eyes, and immediately followed Xiao Muling''s footsteps and walked beside her. The people behind quickly followed, the door closed, and they walked to the opposite side of the fifth floor. Xiao Muling looked at the architectural pattern, and tweeted softly in his heart. The master of this underground ghost market is really inhumane! Looking out from here, there is also a nice garden, where the flowers and plants seem to be exquisite. It is more than money to be able to do this. After walking through a long corridor, I finally walked to the romantic room, which looked like two places with the tall building just now, but in fact, they were still in the building. But here, there is no such feeling at all. Next is the layout and decorations here, everything is very valuable. "Well, is the place I chose good-looking? But I still look good." Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling looking around, and said with a smile. I want to see when he can expose a little breath, but unfortunately, so far, there is nothing. Xiao Muling glanced at him. Although these words were correct, but... Is he too narcissistic? He is very good-looking, but she has seen better-looking ones. The silver-haired man in the ice room was a stunning beauty she had never seen before and in this life. "If Shura doesn''t speak, that''s confession." Feng Luoqing smiled and opened the folding fan, leading her to the second floor. Xiao Muling looked at his narcissism... as long as he was happy. Seeing him like this, Yi Shan had the urge to cover his face. Son, can we stop making trouble? Quan Xin and Ming Xin watched from a distance behind, listening to Feng Luoqing''s words, silently nodding their heads. Indeed! Young Master Feng is even more beautiful than the beautiful scenery outside, no, it can''t be compared at all! Seeing Wan Wan out of the corner of their eyes, they nodded again! Wanwan girl is also pretty! Walking up to the second floor, Xiao Muling walked into the room and looked at the balcony outside. She walked over. From this place, she could just see the place where she played with rocks. No wonder he would know that he saw it here. "You mean to play this?" Xiao Muling pointed outside. "Anything is fine, what does Shura want to play?" Feng Luoqing asked, this underground ghost market has everything. Xiao Muling thought for a while and looked outside, "That''s it, but this money must be deducted from the golden lotus seed, okay?" While speaking, Xiao Muling looked at Wanwan. Wanwan replied, "Golden lotus seeds have been traded. Later, Wanwan will bring the transaction amount to you. Your money is yours." "Why is it so troublesome, I will show you what you think." Feng Luoqing sat down beside her, very curious. "Thank you Young Master Feng." He is the only one to save money, why not? "Between friends, mean it." Feng Luoqing waved his hand, which was nothing to him. friend. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, and she had to say if her friends were with her. She looked at Mingxin. "come." Mingxin hurried over with a respectful look. Xiao Muling pointed to the outside, "Did you see the highest price? I want three yuan, twenty-one, forty-seven, and fifty-one." Every play stone here has a number, just pick it according to the number. Mingxin blinked and pointed at herself, "Should I go?" "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked back. "Yes." Mingxin responded and immediately turned and walked outside. "Just these three dollars?" Feng Luoqing asked with a smile looking outside. "Enough." Just now, she had taken a fancy, but there was no money just now. She wanted to sell the medicinal materials and then get them. Now someone pays for it, of course you are welcome. "Girl Wanwan, go get ready." Feng Luoqing looked at Wanwan with a lovely smile. Wan Wan nodded, turned and walked outside. "Quan Xin, you go outside and guard." "Yes." Quan Xin glanced at Feng Luoqing and turned to leave. "My son, I..." Yi Shan looked at Feng Luoqing and hesitated. Feng Luo said sentimentally, "I agree, go, and save your life, don''t forget what you owe me." "Yes." Yi Shan responded and turned and left. Before leaving, he hurriedly glanced at Xiao Muling, with admiration in his eyes. Just opening the golden lotus seed was enough to make him truly admire this Lord Shura. If he had this ability, he didn''t need to be like that. Xiao Muling looked at the tall figure. It is estimated that a man who was nearly two meters away hurriedly left, frowning slightly. Seeing Xiao Muling''s gaze, Feng Luoqing said with a smile: "He owes me too much money, and he has no other way to pay it back, so he can only choose to stay with me and leave as soon as possible, so he can only fight melee." "So." Xiao Muling replied. The hand-to-hand arena was what she saw when she came in. Two people could not use weapons, and could not use martial arts power, just like that. A punch and a punch until you knock the opponent to the ground and can''t get up again. But even if he wins, he is covered with injuries, and the serious one is afraid that he will be disabled. But it does make money. "I feel comfortable with him. He died like this, which is a loss for me." Feng Luoqing said indifferently, with a smile on his face. Xiao Muling looked at the figure of Mingxin walking past, and she said, "Master Feng is here for the nine-tailed spirit fox." He asked her to come here, first, to explore her identity, and second, he should think that she was also one of the people who came here for the nine-tailed spirit fox. "Yes, but you and I both know now, the nine-tailed spirit fox is afraid that I can''t find anything." The people of Summoning Domain came and did not gain anything. "I am also going to leave. Before leaving, I heard that the underground ghost market of the Azure Spirit Kingdom is very famous, so I came down to have a look." Xiao Muling lowered his eyes and said briefly The appearance of the nine-tailed spirit fox in Xiao''s family has been brought to an end for the time being after the trouble of the Summoning Domain. "But I think the nine-tailed spirit fox is summoned by the people of the Xiao family." Feng Luoqing said, his smiling eyes became more serious. "Oh?" Xiao Muling replied, slowly raising his eyes to look at Feng Luoqing. Chapter 82: Sword Capital City? Feng Luoqing looked relaxed and relaxed, and didn''t seem to care much about the nine-tailed spirit fox. "But the Xiao family is a''summoning family'', so what about the nine-tailed spirit fox? Now things are over. If there is anything to say, it is better to take a look at the beautiful scenery and see myself." Feng Luo took care of his hair and smiled on his face. If the Xiao family were not the summoning family, it is estimated that there would not be so many people nervous about this matter. The Xiao Family''s current name for the Summoning Clan already exists in name only. They are so nervous that they are worried that there will be a full house of Summoners in the Xiao Family. In fact, no matter how many Summoners from the Xiao Family are in the Azure Spirit Nation, it is nothing to the Summoning Continent. Xiao Muling looked speechless when he saw his narcissistic appearance. Nine-tailed spirit fox, as long as she did not summon the nine-tailed spirit fox in front of everyone, no one would know that she called it. The wind-winged moon wolves that she had recently summoned were all wind-winged moon wolves. She hadn''t found the reason for the nine-tailed spirit fox that she had summoned. Feng Luoqing seemed to think of something, leaning against Xiao Muling, with a mysterious expression on his face. "Sura, what is your strength? Why can''t I see it for a long time?" "Cheng Yuan? Or is it already a Master Yuan? Or even more powerful?" "No, no, let me see for myself! You still don''t want to say it!" "Don''t you want to leave Azure Spirit Nation, because Cangling Nation is so small, there is nothing to play. Two months later, there will be an annual event in Jiandu City. When the time comes, the strong will gather, will you go?" "And recently it seems..." Feng Luoqing was very excited, and didn''t notice it. He has been talking about it all by himself since just now. Xiao Muling looked at him and was even more speechless. Not only was this person narcissistic, he was also a talkative, and by the way, he was still a familiar one. They only met for the first time, and they were extremely passionate. This opening is endless. Sword Capital City? Xiao Muling thought for a while, it seemed that the weapons made in the Duanyuan Mountain Range were unique. Even the weapons of many people in the Summoning Domain came from there. Cangling Country and the two neighboring countries have always had ideas about Jianducheng. If it is a war, weapons are indispensable. However, Jianducheng was dedicated to refining weapons, and did not intend to fight the Three Kingdoms, so no one would care. Even if Jianducheng is like this, no one dared to provoke Jianducheng. It''s not because they gave the Summoning Domain weapons, or how strong the people in their Sword Capital City are, but because they are in such a dangerous place as the Duanyuan Mountain Range. The Duanyuan Mountain Range is very dangerous, even cultivators dare not approach it easily. It wasn''t that there was no attack by soldiers, but in the end it all ended dismal. There were not many people who came back alive. From then on, few people in Jiandu City dared to attack. She currently doesn''t have a suitable weapon, but she actually wants to go to Jianducheng to find it, but for two months... After a while, she will leave the Azure Spirit Kingdom with the regent, and she doesn''t know where to go. The grand event in the Sword Capital City, let alone whether it can go. "Luo Xuanshuang left the Azure Spirit Nation some time ago. He obviously came to the Xiao Family in the Azure Spirit Nation for such a long time, but it''s a bit strange why he left so easily." Feng Luoqing talked endlessly, and after finishing speaking, he looked thoughtful. and many more! He was talking to Shura, he said for a long time, Shura did not respond? "Summoning Domain didn''t find anything in Xiao''s house, and he didn''t think he could find anything, so it might not be necessary to let him go back." Seeing Feng Luoqing''s gaze, Xiao Muling spoke slowly. He finally realized that he was talking alone. "However, the Summoning Domain is one of the forces in the Zhaoling Continent. There are countless strong people under the sect. This time only a small messenger was sent." This is really unexpected. The messenger''s power is estimated to be about the same as the head of the Xiao family. This time, neither side summoned Beasts. It is estimated that they were worried about fighting like that and ruining Kyoto. At that time, it was not just a matter between Summoning Domain and the Xiao Family, it was a matter between Summoning Domain and Cangling Kingdom. "The people on the Summoning Domain have not found anything in the Xiao family. It is estimated that the forces of the Soul Continent will not move for the time being, especially the three regions that go hand in hand with it." Feng Luoqing shook his head and smiled. meaning. Nothing was found in the Summoning Domain. Their three domains were so far apart, even if someone came, could it be more powerful? If Xiao Muling had some thoughts, relying on some books that he saw in the Tibetan building that day, he found out what he said in general. In the four regions of the Summoning Continent, he was talking about the three regions that went hand in hand with the Summoning Domain. It is said that there are countless powers of the powerful in the Continent of the Soul, and the four domains are not low in the Continent of the Soul. Between the words of wind and love, he is not afraid of the people of the four domains, and his identity is not simple. "The people of Cangling Kingdom were not very excited when they saw the Summoning Domain Messenger." Xiao Muling said ironically. You know, Xiao Liangxiao knelt directly at that time. "They see people in the Summoning Domain like this. This is not a matter of one day or two." Feng Luoqing disagrees. When talking about this, Feng Luoqing''s face was full of disdain. Only these two envoys can scare them, and so is the country in this corner. After thinking about it, Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling, "No, you haven''t said whether to go to Jianducheng or not, let''s go play together, I recently heard of a fun thing." He smiled mysteriously, and the look in his eyes was expectant. "do not know." "I don''t know?" How could I not know? "Something happened recently." Where to go depends on the decision of a certain regent. "what" Feng Luoqing sighed with disappointment and lay down on the table. It''s boring to go alone. "When you came to me, you should not just be curious about my identity and strength." Xiao Muling said, staring at him. I didn''t want to ask, but because of his stubborn character, I wanted to ask. Feng Luoqing smiled and blinked, acquiescing to Xiao Muling''s words. He sat upright and opened the folding fan, "I came to Cangling Country and lived in the underground ghost market. During this time, I saw the arrogant attitude of the He family and Donglingxiu in the underground ghost market. ." It turned out to be for this. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Do you know the master of this underground ghost market?" "It''s not a acquaintance, that is, after I came to Cangling Country, I lived here. The first day I came here, the Helan Terrace was not pleasing to the eye, and I couldn''t find a reason." As soon as Shura came, he beat people up, and he was very happy! "It seems that I am not at a loss for this shot." She said how this person noticed her. "How could he lose money when he knows such a beautiful man like me." Xiao Muling:... She was sure she was not talking about this. "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, and Feng Luoqing lowered his head to adjust his clothes and hair, shook his folding fan, and looked steady. "Go in." Xiao Muling sighed inwardly when he saw what he was doing. He was still a dramatist. Chapter 83: Spiritual Jade! Wanwan and Mingxin came in at the same time, and there were three others behind them holding three stones. "Your Excellency Shura, see if they are these three." Mingxin walked over and pointed to the three stones she had brought. Xiao Muling glanced at it and said, "It''s them, it''s okay to drive here... right?" She said, looking at Feng Luoqing. "Of course." Feng Luoqing looked at Wanwan, "Go." "Yes." Wan Wan replied, leading people to the next room, behaving gracefully. The three put their things down and left the room. Mingxin closed the door, and there were only two of them left in the room. "You want to trouble Helan Terrace, what reason do you need to find?" Xiao Muling took the jug next to him and poured himself a glass of wine. Picking up the wine glass and sniffing, she put it down again. "Very good." Feng Luoqing pointed to the cup of wine and said seriously. "No need." It smelled, it was indeed a good wine, but it was just fine, she seldom drank these. "Before I went out, our old man repeatedly urged me not to cause trouble outside, and solve it if I got involved, otherwise he would drive me out of the house." The old man in his family is too irritable, but he is afraid of this old man in the family. "You''re afraid of trouble, the He family will be entangled in it after you do it." Xiao Muling pierced the nail on the head. Being afraid of the elderly in the family is an excuse. Feng Luoqing smiled, put away the fan, "Understand me." "But you beat Helantai''s people, and you also made Helantai lose face. I''m afraid he won''t give up, this trouble won''t get rid of." This is in Cangling Country, and the He family is so annoying. "I don''t worry about this." Even without today''s affairs, she couldn''t get rid of the He family. The He family is eager for the Xiao family to disappear, they want to replace it! The Xiao family is not a place worthy of nostalgia in her memory, but... she has a very good old man. The old man protects the Xiao family like that, and she will also protect the Xiao family for his father. If the He family wants the Xiao family to disappear, she will let the He family disappear first! "Couldn''t find me." "it is good." After the two said, they smiled silently. "Yeah!" The sound came from the next room, and Feng Luoqing looked over. "Girl Wanwan, what''s the matter?" He coughed lightly and looked over the room. Xiao Muling pushed away the wine glass in front of him, supporting his chin with his hand. At this moment, Wan Wan walked out, holding a plate in her hand with a rough stone on it, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Seeing Wan Wan''s expression excited, Feng Luoqing looked at the rough stone in her hand. What good stuff did you get out? Wan Wan put the plate on the table and reached out to uncover the cut rough stone. The fresh breath broke through, as brilliant as fireworks, and then quickly spread in the air! Layers of light ripples sway in the air, very beautiful! The fresh breath rushed towards her face, Feng Luoqing''s eyes lit up, watching the emerald green and clear. "Lingyuan Immortal Jade!" It turned out that Lingyuan Immortal Jade! Feng Luoqing was directly choked and coughed heavily. "Young Master Feng?" Wan Wan looked at him. "It''s okay, it''s okay." I was scared. No wonder Wanwan had such a reaction just now, Lingquan Xianyu! It''s Lingquan Immortal Jade! This thing, when it was opened in Zhaoling Continent, could be shocked! Shura, this guy is too powerful! He held a fist at Xiao Muling, "I admire it." First is the golden lotus seed, and then is the Lingquan fairy jade! "You are polite," Xiao Muling replied calmly. Feng Luoqing felt that she would be **** to death and drove out the Lingquan Immortal Jade, is he so calm? Lingquan fairy jade. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the jade in front of her. She had seen Lingquan Immortal Jade in the book. It was said that this thing was a good thing. Wearing the spirit spring fairy jade on the body can warm the wearer''s body. If someone suffers a serious injury and is hanging by a thread, Lingyuan Xianyu can keep that breath. Although it is just a little breath, it is a chance to survive for those whose lives are hanging by a thread. "Girl Wanwan, I don''t sell such things." Xiao Muling looked at Wanwan and said with a smile. This thing is useful, not for sale! Wan Wan responded clearly, "Okay, Wan Wan will put it up properly." Lingquan Immortal Jade, no one will sell it. I remember the last time the underground ghost market opened to Lingyuan Xianyu, it was years ago. That piece of Spirit Source Immortal Jade was not as big as this piece, and its aura was not as pure as this piece. I have to say, this lord looks at things...really amazing! "Go and open the other two yuan." Feng Luoqing said excitedly. First is the golden lotus seed, and then is the Lingyuan Immortal Jade, he is now looking forward to what the remaining two pieces are. Wan Wan closed the original stone of Lingquan Immortal Jade again, and then smiled charmingly. "Two people, please wait a moment." Seeing Feng Luo''s emotional excitement, Xiao Muling said coldly: "The remaining two pieces are not as good as this piece." The one just opened is the best of the three. Feng Luoqing frowned when she heard this, "How do you know?" In this regard, Shura really saw through everything at a glance. "Innately strong." Xiao Muling replied simply. Her spiritual power in her previous life was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and this was even more true in her later cultivation. When I got here, I was thinking about waiting for my cultivation to improve before I could improve my spiritual power. After being backlashed this time, she didn''t know if it was because of the stimulation of the backlash that she had a stronger mental power. These are completely trivial. Feng Luoqing was shocked and lay down, sighing. Sooner or later, he will be killed by Shura! and many more! "Help me pick a few pieces." Feng Luoqing turned over and sat up, pitifully. "Yes." Just as thank him. "Let''s go now." Feng Luoqing quickly stood up, as if she was afraid of her going back. go with? Xiao Muling stood up and saw him walking to another door. She looked at the stone playing place outside. It seems that there is not the best. The door in front of him opened slowly, and a passage appeared in front of him. Feng Luoqing smiled and looked over to her, and then walked forward. Xiao Muling walked in, looked around, couldn''t help sighing. This underground ghost market is really extraordinary. A figure in the distance hurriedly walked over, leaning over to make a move. "Two guests, please stay." After the visitor finished, he pointed to his back. Looking in the direction he was pointing, they saw white veils flying in the distance, and there were people sitting between the white veils. The distance was too far, Xiao Muling could only see two vague figures, more of them could not see clearly. It seems that it is because of them. Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan, swaying incomparably flamboyantly, with a full smile and crescent-shaped eyes, "Sura, I have to wait for the next time." Xiao Muling retracted her gaze, and said indifferently, she had no objection. The two turned and walked back, and the people over there looked over here, and their eyes fell on Xiao Muling. "What''s wrong?" The person across from him followed his gaze. When Donglingya regained his gaze, the corner of his eyes swept the wind and emotion, and his thin lips lightly opened, "Continue." The opposite person looked at him suspiciously, resisting the urge to rub his arms. How does he feel that the air pressure has become lower? Chapter 84: Its so shocking! Feng Luoqing returned to the room and lay half on the cushion on the ground, with a pity on his face. "Sura, who do you think is that distinguished guest?" Even he wouldn''t let in. "No one has anything to do with me." Xiao Muling sat down next to him, with one leg bent, hands on his knees, sitting so aggressively. Recently, there have been so many people who have visited Cangling Country openly and secretly, who knows who it is. "Yes." Feng Luoqing responded. It doesn''t matter who it is. Wan Wan walked out of the next room with the three rough stones on the plate in her hand. "Your Excellency Shura, it''s all right." "Quickly, quickly." Feng Luoqing pointed to the side. Wan Wan walked over with a smile, put the things between them, and leaned a little towards Xiao Muling''s side. When the three rough stones opened, different rays of light came out, and the aura was full of energy! One piece looked like crystal clear liquid, and the fist-sized piece contained a red jade. "One is Qiongyuye and the other is Red Yan spar." Wan Wan said, looking at Xiao Muling and sighed in her heart. I have to say, this Lord Shura''s vision is really accurate! Both of these pieces are slightly scratched off the outer skin, and you can see that the things wrapped inside are all top-notch good things! Feng Luoqing watched eagerly, although these two are not as good as Lingquan Immortal Jade, they are also good things! Four pieces are good things, I really envy you! "Except for the Lingquan Immortal Jade, there is still a troublesome underground ghost market to help with the transaction." Xiao Muling thought thoughtfully. The role of Qiongyuye is to consolidate its foundation, and Chiyan spar is a good gem used to forge weapons, but she doesn''t need it for the time being. "Okay." Wan Wan nodded, picking up the two things, "Your Excellency, please wait a moment, and the gold lotus seed transaction amount will also be given to you." Both are good things, and it is estimated that the transaction will be completed soon. Xiao Muling nodded and watched Wan Wan leave. Feng Luoqing sighed and looked at Wan Wan''s leaving figure, "Asura, how did your mental power do it?" He also wants to try. There are good things in every piece of rough stone that is drawn out, envy, too envious! "It''s all said, natural." Xiao Muling replied. Wind and love:... Shocked, too shocked! However, she thinks that Wanwan is charming or not, and she has an extraordinary temperament, and her identity is not simple. "Mingxin, Quanxin, why are you here, Shura..." "Elder Junzhao, Your Excellency Shura is here." There was movement outside, and Xiao Muling only remembered the medicine after hearing it. She stood up, "I have something." Feng Luoqing was shocked and replied: "Go, I''ll be waiting for you here." Xiao Muling responded and walked outside. When the door opened, Jun Zhao saw her immediately clasp his fists and was about to speak. Xiao Muling shook his head lightly and walked to her room. Ming Xin, Quan Xin and Jun Zhao followed her, and the three of them didn''t say anything. Her room is not very far from here, they walked into the room, Jun Zhao immediately clasped his fists, "Master Shura!" "How is it?" Xiao Muling walked over and sat down. "This is a crystal card." Jun Zhao quickly took out the things. Crystal card! Mingxin''s eyes were stunned. Can I use the crystal card. Is there so much trade for that bottle of potion? Can use the crystal card, at least more than one hundred thousand gold! It''s the money left after the underground ghost market draws out the share and taxes paid! "How much?" Xiao Muling took it. "Adding the medicinal materials, the total is 230,000 gold, and the share and tax have been drawn." This is what Master Shura deserves. Jun Zhao spoke respectfully, feeling excited. The potion is only 200,000 gold, and the underground ghost market hasn''t had such a potion transaction for a long time! "Okay." Xiao Muling put the things away. Two hundred and thirty thousand gold, which is a bit rich. Look at those two things and how much you can buy. The money is not too much. She wants to become a medicine alchemist. It is estimated that millions of gold will not be enough by her side in the future. "Master Crystal Card can be used in Zhaoling Continent." Jun Zhao explained. Xiao Muling replied: "I see, thank you Elder Junzhao, you will have to trouble Elder Junzhao when you come to this underground ghost market in the future." "Your honor." Jun Zhao respectfully clasped his fists. There is no trouble here, and he is also very excited to see such a medicine! While talking, Jun Zhao took out a wooden sign and handed it to Xiao Muling. "If an adult wants to find me in the future, he can enter the ghost market and take out a wooden sign. I will not say much about today''s affairs, and I will certainly not reveal the identity of the adult." An adult would come here like this, he must not want people to know his identity, he understands. "Thank you." Xiao Muling took the wooden sign. It seemed that he took out the potion to trade, and did not say much to the underground ghost market. But it is impossible for the underground ghost market to know nothing. Jun Zhao will not say much about her. Even if the underground ghost market knows it is her, he will not mention it again. So fine. "My lord, you are polite." After Jun Zhao finished speaking, he turned and left. Mingxin and Quanxin looked at Xiao Muling, particularly excited. "My lord, you are amazing!" "Yes, yes, we have also seen Master Fengxun''s potions sell for such a high price!" They stared at Xiao Muling with golden light shining in their eyes, which was called worship. so amazing! Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Did you two sell it to this underground ghost market?" Sell ??to? The two of them were stunned, why did the adults suddenly say this? After thinking about it, they nodded slightly. "Yes." Mingxin replied. "Then I don''t know if the underground ghost market will sell you to me?" So, I bought them first. Mingxin is very clever, Quanxin is very steady, and she looks pretty good with the two of them. There can''t be no one by her side, or she will have to deal with it herself if there is anything in the future. Sell! ? The adults are going to buy them! Mingxin and Quanxin opened their mouths, looking at Xiao Muling in shock. They heard that right, right? "When I bought you, I didn''t want you to be slaves. I just wanted you to follow me and use it for me. However, the road I walked is a road of the strong, doomed to hardships and hardships, and also doomed to danger, and things hanging by a thread will happen. But the fact that you were beaten and unable to fight back will not happen again, so you should think clearly, and after you think it clearly, find someone who can be responsible for you and come to me. " After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she got up and walked outside. The two of them are not very old, and it is not too late to start practicing now. It is said that no matter how bad the talent is, the medicine alchemist can be trained to become a strong person. She sees that Xin and Quan Xin are not bad. The cultivation time is a bit late, but relying on medicine...There are other things, she believes, she can also make them strong! Mingxin and Quanxin were stunned in the room, still a little bit unresponsive to Xiao Muling''s words. Strong, the road to the strong? Is Lord Shura talking about them? They can practice, they can not be bullied, and they can become stronger! ? Yes, they are willing! Chapter 85: Forty thousand gold? ! The two turned around in a panic, looking at Xiao Muling''s back. "Sura... Your Excellency, we are willing!" In days like the underground ghost market, they don''t want to continue! Be able to follow Master Shura to practice and be used by adults, so that they will no longer be bullied, even if they die in the future, they are willing! Xiao Muling stopped and turned around, watching a smile appear in their eyes. "Let''s see, there is any way to make this the easiest." With her hands folded across her chest, she walked back to the room. I want to give them time to think slowly, since they agreed, then just keep going. When Mingxin and Quanxin heard this, they didn''t immediately understand it. Your lord is testing them! "Okay, we will think of a way, please wait a moment, my lord, we will come right away." Ming Xin nodded, and He Quan Xin left. Xiao Muling watched them walk away, her eyes deepened with a smile. Take out the crystal card and look at the transparent crystal card. It is not that big, only **** wide and **** long. There are many runes carved on the crystal card, which are very delicate and mysterious. "Knocking." The knock on the door sounded, Xiao Muling looked over and put away the crystal card. So fast? The door opened, Mingxin pulled Jun Zhao and appeared there. "come in." What he thought was to find Jun Zhao. It is indeed a way. Jun Zhao knew that she took out the medicine and thought she was a pharmacist. Regarding her affairs, Jun Zhao must speak to her. The pharmacy will bring a lot of benefits to them in the underground ghost market, and Jun Zhao couldn''t be more clear about this. "Master Shura, this kid said, you want to buy him and Quan Xin?" Jun Zhao walked over and said respectfully. He was drunk, but at this moment in front of Xiao Muling, he no longer looked confused and drunk. Xiao Muling nodded, "Well, what he said is correct. I don''t know how much they are worth?" "impossible!" A strong voice rang from behind, and the door opened. When Jun Zhao heard this, his expression changed and turned around. Quan Xin also brought a person here, and the person who came here looked serious and unsmiling, and at first glance, he was a kind of uncomfortable one. "Yes." Jun Zhao looked at the people who walked in, frowned and answered decisively! "Jun Zhao, don''t always be against me, this matter is not your final decision!" The person walked in strode and looked at Jun Zhao, his breath weakened a little as if strangers should not enter. "Long Fan, this is not doing the right thing, since this lord wants to take them away, what can''t be!" Does he know who this person is? Just talk nonsense! Is Quan Xin and Ming Xin important, or a pharmacist who becomes a medicine alchemist is important! "There is no such rule in the underground ghost market!" Long Fan remained tough. "Neither did the underground ghost market say no!" It''s just that no one did it before! If no one does it, it means that there is no such rule! "you" "I am what I am, let''s go find him now and see if he agrees!" "Okay!" The two people left with blushing faces, angrily, looking at each other with very unpleasant expressions. Xiao Muling watched the dispute between the two, silently looking at Mingxin and Quanxin. This is how they found it? Mingxin walked over, "My lord, Elder Junzhao and Elder Long Fan have always worked against each other, and Elder Long Fan can''t beat Elder Junzhao every time." "It just so happens that Master Long Fan is in charge of us, so we did that." Quan Xin continued. They thought of Elder Junzhao''s respect for Lord Shura, and they came up with this method. "Not bad." Xiao Muling nodded in response. The two breathed out, and smiles appeared on their faces. "So, let''s go to Fengluoqing and wait." It is estimated that things over there will soon be better. "Yes." The two replied, and followed Xiao Muling to the outside. Xiao Muling returned to Feng Luoqing''s room and saw him lying there in all kinds of boredom, she walked in. Mingxin and Quanxin guarded the door, but did not follow in. "Sura!" Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling coming back, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Xiao Muling sat down slowly, "Your people haven''t come back yet?" "No." Feng Luoqing shook his head lightly. Not so fast. "How long has it been?" Xiao Muling looked around. After coming to this underground ghost market, she didn''t know the time anymore. Here, it is bright everywhere, and it feels like there is no night time. "It''s night now, and it''s probably about to pass." Feng Luoqing said indifferently. When you get here, don''t care about the time. It''s already night! Xiao Muling was surprised, this time passed really fast. "When you come here, don''t think about it, we forget the time." Feng Luoqing took the wine glass next to her and poured her a glass of wine. Xiao Muling sighed helplessly, she wanted to forget the time. But there is an old man in the family, she is worried that he will find no one to find her, and she will be anxious. "It''s built like this, and there is no day or night. The people who built it really took a lot of thought." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully while looking outside. Feng Luo nodded emotionally, "Many people come to Cangling Country for this underground ghost market." Smiling, he continued: "This underground ghost market gives the royal family a lot of money every year, so the royal family doesn''t care about them either." "You know a lot." "That is, I checked before I came here, but it''s actually not a secret. Anyone with a face in Cangling State knows this." Everyone is tacitly unspoken. No, the royal family also comes here to play, it''s nothing. Xiao Muling didn''t answer the conversation, Feng Luoqing spoke again. She was listening, and from his words, she could know a lot of things. But except for other people''s matters, he didn''t mention anything about himself. "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, and the endless chattering words finally stopped, and then he reacted, and he kept talking. "Sura, I said so much..." "Very good." Xiao Muling nodded. Wind and love:... This is a good thing or not. "Come in." Feng Luoqing sighed in frustration, and said. Wan Wan walked in from the outside, saw that they were sitting here as before, smiled slightly, and put down the things in their hands between them. Three brocade boxes came into view, and Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Wan Wan raised her eyes and chuckled, stretching out her slender fingers to open the three brocade boxes. The spirit source fairy jade came into view, and then there were two more, one was a ring, and the last was a crystal card. "After the three things are traded, the amount is a bit large. Under the large amount of transaction money, the underground ghost market will use crystal cards instead, and crystal cards can be used in Zhaoling Continent. If you don''t need it, you need to wait three days to collect that much money. Golden lotus seeds and the other two transactions are divided into four thousand gold after the tax. " "Ahem!" Feng Luoqing was choked by the wine he had just drunk, and he quickly sat up. Forty thousand gold? ! Chapter 86: Shes cheap, not so good! Putting down the wine glass in a hurry, he looked at Wan Wan in surprise. "Young Master Feng, are you okay?" What''s wrong with this? Feng Luoqing shook his head, "I''m fine." Forty thousand gold! After sharing and tax collection, this is already a lot! Seeing how Feng Luoqing was frightened, Xiao Muling said, "It won''t happen." It''s not just 40,000 gold. Not to... There is no love in life that is blown by the wind and the love, there is no way. He knows the style of doing things in this underground ghost market. There must be something else important about Shura''s coming here, otherwise the underground ghost market would not be treated so politely. You know, the people in the underground ghost market are not good people! "I''m fine." He just wanted to be quiet for a while. Xiao Muling looked at the ring and picked it up, "This is..." "It is a storage space, given to you by the underground ghost market, without a soul mark. If you don''t need it, you can give it away." She continued. His three things have also made a lot of money for the underground ghost market. And the things he came to trade this time, made everyone in the underground ghost market attach great importance to him. They don''t know here yet, but the auction is already boiling because of Lord Shura! The potion in the underground ghost market hasn''t caused such a big fluctuation for a long time! Such a powerful person, how could the underground ghost market not take it seriously, and giving him storage space can be regarded as a kind of favor from the underground ghost market. Storage space! Xiao Muling looked at it, and a smile crossed his eyes. I also wanted to buy it, but I didn''t expect the underground ghost market to give her one directly. It seems that she is indeed making a fortune for the underground ghost market today. "Yes." Xiao Muling was satisfied with both. Seeing her nodding, Wan Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Master Shura is satisfied! "In addition, the crystal card only deposits a large amount of money, and the mantissa has been placed in this storage space." Wanwan continued, pointing to the ring. "Thank you Miss Wanwan." Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction Of course, its better to convert the mantissa into cash. After all, she doesnt have cash on her now. Immediately, doubts arose in her heart. If it weren''t for looking at her in a disguise, she would have to wonder if anyone here knew her identity, otherwise how could this be so to her heart. She didn''t have storage space, so she gave her this, and there was no extra cash around, so she put the tail number in the storage space. "Why is it just a storage space?" Xiao Muling looked at the ring in her hand. Although this thing is not common in Cangling Country, why is it so? "Wan Wan is just being ordered." She was also puzzled, how could it be storage space. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully and put the things back in the brocade box. Feng Luoqing looked thoughtfully, this underground ghost market, today is especially troublesome. He smiled and said, "Sura, storage space is nothing special." Feng Luoqing said, and glanced at Wanwan. Wan Wan looked down, unable to see other emotions. Xiao Muling responded, so be it. Things are given to her, so she has to keep asking why. That''s boring. "If your Excellency Shura comes in the future, Wan Wan will definitely receive him." Wan Wan said again. "Good." Xiao Muling answered simply. Wan Wan nodded slightly, got up and left. Xiao Muling put everything away and looked outside, "It is time for me to leave, there is still something to do." If you don''t go back, it''s probably dawn. "Sword Capital..." "It''s the same sentence, I don''t know." Xiao Muling shrugged and walked outside. "There will be a period!" Feng Luoqing beckoned. "There will be a period later." Xiao Muling walked to the door and turned around. After saying this, she opened the door and went out. Feng Luoqing watched her leave, opened the folding fan, "Come here." The figure flew out from outside and knelt in front of him on one knee, "Master." "What''s special about the underground ghost market just now?" Ask what happened, and you probably know what Shura has brought to the underground ghost market. Other people can''t find it, after all, they don''t know Shura, hehe! The visitor talked about what had happened, listened to the wind and love, when he heard the auction potion, the light flashed in his eyes! Xiao Muling walked out of the room, Wan Wan was still waiting there, and there was another person beside her-Long Fan! "Girl Wanwan, it''s okay." Long Fan held a fist to Wan Wan, with a very polite tone. Wan Wan nodded, she looked at Xiao Muling, "Master Shura, Wan Wan retires." After saying this, she turned and left. Mingxin and Quanxin stood behind the visitor with nervous expressions, and looked at Xiao Muling with expectation. Long Fan didn''t look at Xiao Muling angry, but thinking of Xiao Muling''s identity again, he clasped his fist and said, "Master Shura, people can take it away, forty thousand gold." Where does the underground ghost market have such rules! But as I said above, people can let him take it away. forty thousand? Without hesitation, Xiao Muling took out one of the brocade boxes and said, "Here." Quan Xin and Ming Xin were moved when they saw Xiao Muling heard the 40,000 gold, and did not even hesitate. Forty thousand gold is a lot! Even if you trade slaves in the ghost market, you can trade a lot, and the two of them are forty thousand gold... Seeing that Xiao Muling did not hesitate, Long Fan''s eyes were surprised, and he took the brocade box and handed their contract to Xiao Muling. "From then on, you are no longer people in the underground ghost market." After saying this, Long Fan turned and left. Xiao Muling looked at the contract in her hand and handed it to Mingxin and Quanxin. "grown ups" Quanxin and Mingxin looked dumbfounded at the contract they were handing over. Give it to them? "You are not willing to follow me, it''s useless to have this in your hands." Xiao Muling said simply. "but" Seeing that they still had some hesitation, Xiao Muling''s strength shattered the contract! Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, they were even more shocked. "The 40,000 gold underground ghost market should be held well." Xiao Muling said coldly, turned and walked back. "It''s time to go back." Two people charged her 40,000 gold, really when she didn''t know that the underground ghost market deliberately did so. Now she doesn''t care about them so much, after all, she really wants these two people, but now they accept the 40,000 gold, they will not only pay back this point in the future! She''s cheap, not so good! Long Fan, who was walking away, held the crystal card, and a chill rushed from the soles of his feet to his heart, and suddenly felt a chill in his back! The eyes of the two people shone with light, and they quickly followed Xiao Muling. From now on, they will definitely follow Master Shura! Listen to Lord Shura''s instructions! Even if it is for Lord Shura to die, they are willing! Xiao Muling walked out of the tall building and left the underground ghost market here through the special passage. Xiao Muling looked behind him. This is really convenient. But I didn''t take out the bottle of medicine, and it was probably not so convenient. If you want to do things that are convenient in this world, you also need capital. Looking ahead, it was a familiar scene of flesh-and-blood struggle. This was where she had just entered, and the exit was in front of her, and she walked outside. "Boom" The loud noise shook, and a powerful impact came from her left hand! "Master Shura!" "Be careful!" Mingxin and Quanxin saw the behemoth flying over, with horror on their faces, they immediately rushed towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling heard this exclamation, turned his head to look, and saw the figure flying from the ring on the left hand side! Quan Xin and Ming Xin stood in front of her, and the behemoth that flew over looked like it was about to hit them! Chapter 87: This, this person has recovered! Xiao Muling grabbed the two of them and stepped aside! The behemoth smashed down, just where she was standing, if she didn''t dodge quickly, it would definitely be smashed. The person next to him hurried out and bowed his head to apologize to Xiao Muling. "Guest, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." This seems to be coming from a special channel, and the identity is definitely not ordinary, don''t offend it! Xiao Muling looked at the person who apologized and looked at the objects lying on the ground. It was an individual who was left behind, and he was injured all over his body now, and he didn''t look good. She looked in that direction, and on the melee arena, there was also a man covered in blood leaning against the wooden fence next to him, but he looked better. "you lose!" That person was still a little bit proud, looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes a little more provocative. "Sorry, I didn''t see it just now, I didn''t mean it." But his expression is plainly saying, even if I did it on purpose, what can you do? Xiao Muling looked at the man with a little cold frost in his eyes. The person who was almost hit by her hadn''t said anything yet, but this person was clamoring! Hearing this, the person who came to apologize wanted to shoot the person on the ring directly! Can he shut up! Is the person who walks out of the special passage that he can be presumptuous at will? Quan Xin walked out and said in a deep voice, "He is..." The man lying on the ground stood up, he coughed heavily, his tall figure looked shaky. Xiao Muling withdrew his indifferent gaze from the person on the ring, and looked at the shaky figure in front of him. Seeing that face clearly, Xiao Muling spoke slowly, "Yi Shan?" When Yi Shan heard someone calling his name, he slowly raised his head in a daze, and saw that Xiao Muling was in front of him. He opened his mouth to speak, and blood flowed from his mouth. "Your Excellency Shura..." Xiao Muling looked at him like this, then looked at the people on the ring, she walked to Yi Shan. "I''ll give some favor to your son." Xiao Muling took out the medicine pill that Jun Zhao had seen, and handed it to Yi Shan. I didn''t want to intervene, but his opponent... owed! "Your Excellency, this doesn''t fit..." The person who apologized next to him was halfway through, and Xiao Muling turned to look at him, and the person suddenly felt icy cold. He closed his mouth quickly and took a step back. Quanxin and Mingxin gasped when they saw what was being handed out. This is not, this is not the medicine pill that Elder Jun Zhao said! Why did Master Shura give it to him? Yi Shan glanced at Xiao Muling, then took the medicine pills and ate them without hesitation. He is indeed hurt too badly, but he still wants to continue to make money, I don''t know what your Excellency Shura gave him, but he can''t just fall down like this! Xiao Muling watched him take the medicine pills, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards, "That person, you don''t need to be merciful, don''t forget to beat him hard." When these words fell, Xiao Muling took a step to leave. Mingxin and Quanxin didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly followed. Yi Shan felt the pain coming from his body, clutching his abdomen and bending down. The onlookers around the ring saw Yi Shan like this, and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. They dared to eat anything. It was really lifeless. Although you can take some healing potions during the battle, it looks obviously not a potion. Just eat like this, I''m afraid it will kill people! "Hey, how are you doing?" Seeing Xiao Muling left, the person who came out to apologize hurriedly walked over and looked at something wrong with Yi Shan, his expression on his face was anxious. Their hand-to-hand combat is not over yet, don''t let people be poisoned by strange things first! Otherwise, how should this be counted? Yi Shan panted slightly and remained silent, while the person next to him looked anxious. As time passed, the onlookers shook their heads mockingly. "Even if he loses, everyone is like this." "He can''t beat him anyway." "I didn''t lose!" A deep voice sounded, Yi Shan suddenly opened his eyes, and the powerful aura around his body churned. He clenched his hands into fists and turned to look at everyone. His face that was pale and bloodless because of the injury, looked very ruddy at this time. And his turbulent aura, at this time... unexpectedly became regular! This, this person has recovered! The person next to him looked surprised, his mouth twitched fiercely. Is it so fast? It usually takes a long time to recover a little after taking the medicine, and it is impossible to recover completely! Now he, he is like this... God! The man next to Yi Shan looked terrified and said incoherently: "You, you, you, you have recovered!" how can that be! No matter how good a medicine is, there is no such effect! Yi Shan turned his head and glanced at him, flew onto the ring! He has recovered 60% to 70% of his physical condition now, compared to his opponent, he is so much better! In this hand-to-hand fight, he... will undoubtedly win! With his fist down, Yi Shan knocked the man to the ground with his fist. He panted slightly. Feeling that the breath of the body was still there, he was pleasantly surprised. I don''t know what your Lord Shura is feeding him, except for the moment he feels body cramps when he eats, he feels completely comfortable later. Even now, he has always felt a breath to maintain him, and he won''t let him fall! Win, win! Seeing Yi Shan won, the people under the ring immediately looked back at the person who apologized to Xiao Muling just now. "Who was that just now?" "Is he any good pharmacist? Does he still have anything in his hand?" "How can we find him, let''s find him!" ... Those people rushed to him in a rush and asked anxiously. They want such a good thing too! The man recovered from the shock, looking helplessly at the person asking him, he also wanted to know who it was. I thought he would give something casually, who would know that it was such a good medicine! The crowd formed a group, Yi Shan looked at the defeated opponent, walked over again, raised his fist! He didn''t forget, Lord Shura asked him to fight hard! Xiao Muling walked a long way out of the underground ghost market, and then she stopped and looked at the sky. It was already night, and she had to find a place to remove her disguise. She didn''t know yet, a medicine pill given casually had caused an uproar! In the darkness, the shadows shuttled quietly, and subtle movements came into the ears, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. "You two, find a place to hide." Mingxin and Quanxin followed her and looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what happened, they quickly walked to the side. The black shadow fell from the sky, and the cold blade in his hand fell towards her! Xiao Muling tapped her toes lightly, the strength in her hands gathered, but there was no power fluctuation around her. The moment that person fell, he slapped him with palm strength! boom-- The palm strength fell on the blade, and the silhouette that was flying down moved, flashing to the side! Xiao Muling immediately deceived and walked past, pressing away, not giving him the slightest chance to breathe! At this moment, three more black shadows flew up, blocked her attack, and surrounded her! Chapter 88: Regardless of death or injury! Seeing the four people who surrounded her, Xiao Muling gathered strength in his hands. The power rolled, and the surrounding waves rolled away. The place where the power is concentrated looks a lot like the posture of her holding a long sword. The people who came by looked at each other, and the headed person said in a deep voice, "The son said, there is no need to save his life!" Son? Xiao Muling frowned as she thought, and the four flew forward again! Seeing the figure flying over, Xiao Muling waved his arm, pulling away the power gathered in his hand! Immediately afterwards, the force of retrograde rolling around her body suddenly shook away in all directions! The four attacked Xiao Muling and sneered in their hearts. No matter how powerful a master is, they can''t beat the four siege! Kill him, go to the son to get the reward! The offensive force is like a broken bamboo! The martial energy is condensed, and the light of attributes cuts through the night, leaving a fast arc in the night, as if the air will be cut off in the next moment! Mingxin and Quanxin hiding in the dark covered their mouths, for fear that they might yell out and affect Xiao Muling. Four people beat Master Shura, Master Shura suffered too much, but they couldn''t help it. Those who haven''t cultivated yet are not qualified to go out! The mighty power pierced through the silent night. Although Xiao Muling was besieged by four people, he was still in the water, and was not overwhelmed. Xiao Muling looked at one of them, with killing intent in his eyes! Today, she is no longer Xiao Muling who has just arrived in this world, and she hasn''t figured out how the power of her cultivation works! If you want to kill her, let them go to **** first! The power of killing was unfolded, and Xiao Muling used the power of martial spirit again! Her martial power is condensed like a ghost, no one can see except herself. The sharp blade was condensed in the hand, and the black figure wanted to be ghostly, and walked towards the person who was first targeted by her! call out-- The cold light blade cut through the air, and the next moment, the sound of the blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded! The person who lifted the knife and was about to swing it down felt pain in his back and couldn''t believe his head back. Xiao Muling didn''t know when he appeared behind him, and the sharp blade of the martial power condensed in her hand penetrated his body. The three people nearby stopped their offensive and were shocked to see this scene. how so! He was still in front of them just now, why did he get there suddenly! Xiao Muling looked at the three of them, saw them flashing, and the power in her hands dissipated. The next moment, she walked towards them! While walking, the sharp blade in his hand condenses again! The power of beheading fell, and slashed on two of them! The third person who was still alive saw this scene, gasped, and instinctively turned and escaped! Xiao Muling squinted her eyes and saw the figure move, and in a blink of an eye she had already walked in front of that person! Deceptively walking past, the sharp edge of Wu Ling Yuan Li''s condensed force rested on that person''s neck! The skin of the neck has been cut, and she will cut his throat as long as she exerts a little force! Finally, that person also saw clearly that the weapon in Xiao Muling''s hand from beginning to end was the strength of martial spirits! The power of martial arts turned into a weapon! Wuzun level! Mingxin and Quanxin only saw the afterimage of Xiao Muling passing by, and the three people in front of them fell like this! They opened their eyes wide and looked at them with all their faces admiring! Amazing! "Who asked you to come?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, and the expression in his eyes was even more frosty. "it''s me!" As soon as her words fell, a yelling voice came from the side. With the sound of footsteps, Xiao Muling turned to look at the person coming. The person whom Xiao Muling had put a knife on his neck saw the people coming, as if he had seen hope. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the joy on his face, and Xiao Muling swiped a sharp blade across his hand! The rejoicing person''s neck was severed, blood gushing out, Xiao Muling blocked it with martial power, and slowly got up to look at the incoming person. Helan Terrace! Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, with danger intertwined in her eyes. "Kill this guy who doesn''t know how many catties he is!" He Lantai looked smug and looked at Xiao Muling with disdain. Shame him! This person''s life is about to die! "Yes!" He gave an order, and a dozen people behind him attacked Xiao Muling! Seeing the person flying over, Xiao Muling thought quickly. She still had storage space, crystal cards, and spiritual source immortal jade around her, and there was no benefit to entanglement with them. Now, only... The power around Xiao Muling''s body was floating, and the light was spreading around her body. At this moment, the black summoning array was unfolded under her feet! what? ! Seeing the summoning formation at her feet, He Lantai''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely! Summoning array! He, he is a summoner! The people standing on Helan Terrace also noticed the summoning formation, but they had already attacked Xiao Muling, and now it was too late to stop! Just as the summoning array under Xiao Muling''s feet was unfolding, a summoning array with the same totem appeared a few feet away from her. The two summoning arrays were complex and powerful, and the mysterious and ancient atmosphere spread! The hurricane screamed and swept toward them, as if to swallow the earth! Helantai looked terrified to the extreme, and his body trembled! This, this summoning array is black! ? Father is also a summoner, he has always understood the summoning array! Even if everyone condenses the summoning arrays to be different, they are basically the same, with the power of eight attributes condensed! He has never heard of it, the summoning formation will be black! "Aw" In the dark night, the howling of wolves shuttled past, and while those people attacked, the huge black shadow flew down and stepped directly on these people! The giant shadow flew down, and the summoning circle in front and the summoning circle under Xiao Muling''s feet disappeared at the same time. "Death or injury!" Xiao Muling said coldly. Windwing Moon Wolf heard the cold words and immediately flew out! "Aw" Opened his big mouth, his sharp fangs bit the flesh and blood of those people who attacked Xiao Muling! Helantai retreated in a panic. Although they had a summoner in their house, he was not a summoner. In the face of Warcraft, he could not summon Warcraft to fight! The people brought by Helan Terrace faced the attack of the monsters, they turned around and ran! Jokes, this is a summoner, a summoner! Before Helantai takes action, can you first investigate the identity of the other party! Summoners dare to provoke, let''s die! Everyone quickly fled, but Windwing Moon Wolf did not stop. The order Xiao Muling gave to it was-regardless of death or injury! Helantai emptied this street in order to kill Xiao Muling, and now he was chased and killed without any help. It was completely self-inflicted! Seeing the crowds fleeing, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and his running power jumped from the roof to the ground. Seeing the fleeing figure and the monster walking away, Xiao Muling spoke slowly. "Go back later." Although there is a distance between them, the Windwing Moon Wolf is still fighting, but it can also hear it. Only a low roar was heard, and the bite in the distance was even more crazy! Xiao Muling looked around, and there was no one here. She removed her disguise on the spot and put the disguise in the bag hanging behind her. Lifting his head and about to move forward, his slender figure stood gracefully under the moonlight, in a trance, he seemed to be coming by the moon, his beauty was breathtaking! Chapter 89: Where do you want to escape? When Xiao Muling saw the man standing three feet away, there was surprise in his eyes. And for the first time she knew that a person stood in one place, that place could become the best scenery in this world! She didn''t even see his appearance, but the temperament was so detached. There is also... his aura is very strong. It is the first time she saw such a strong person since she came into this world, but why did she look familiar? Thinking of her just removing her disguise just now, Xiao Muling felt a little bit in her heart. He saw it all! ? After stepping back a little later, Xiao Muling touched the mask on his face, feeling lucky, but fortunately he didn''t take off the mask. If he is not from the Azure Spirit Kingdom, he should not know who she is, then there is nothing to worry about. She thought of this and felt relieved a little bit. The two stood in place, looking at each other without speaking first. From the initial defensiveness, Xiao Muling''s eyes gradually turned into doubts. This person didn''t say a word, if she could not feel the breath of the person in front of her, she would almost suspect it was a **** in the middle of the night. "Your Excellency is fine, can you let me pass?" He blocked her way. Although the street is very wide, she can walk from other places, but if the person in front of her will not let her go, it will not be so easy if she wants to leave. After all, his breath is really too strong! Her words fell, and the person in front of her finally moved, but she put the hand behind her behind her without saying a word. Xiao Muling:... Could it be that God is fair, given this person such a good temperament, but he is deaf? She looked at the sky, gritted her teeth and moved forward. Regardless, she went back quickly. She walked forward quickly, and he didn''t do anything when she passed by the man. Xiao Muling glanced hurriedly, then withdrew his gaze. He also wears a mask, but he covers the upper half of his face. But this temperament, really few people can compare. Thinking that he was an unpredictable master, Xiao Muling quickly gathered up his mind. Although she was just walking past the man, she didn''t dare to relax at all, she hadn''t really left yet. As she walked past the man, a low and magnetic voice came from the air. "Don''t you remember me?" Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look aside. do not remember? He... is indeed familiar. Dongling Xuan slowly turned around and looked over, watching her with deep and dark eyes, his eyes calm and no emotion. Meeting his gaze, Xiao Muling was not afraid, he was more puzzled. Looking at each other, Donglingxuan didn''t speak any more, as if he was waiting for her answer. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then spoke. "Where have we met?" It is indeed familiar, but now she wears this mask, even if she has known people before, she can pretend not to know it. Dong Lingxuan''s gaze did not move away, and he slowly walked towards Xiao Muling, stopping after a step away from her. There was a powerful aura that couldn''t be concealed around his body. When other people were under this aura, they were afraid that their legs were already trembling. Xiao Muling still stood there calmly, looking at him calmly, without a trace of fear in his face or eyes. Xiao Muling felt this strong momentum when he appeared, but she was not afraid, she had seen all kinds of scenes before! I just don''t know what purpose this person has when looking at her like this. "It''s possible if you don''t remember." Donglingxuan said, helpless in his words. Every time they met, either she ran away or she was in a coma. Xiao Muling thought about it seriously, and then reacted. The tone of this person knew that she was Xiao Muling, so he saw it just now... She looked a little more defensive in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes, and quickly backed away. Just as she retreated, Dongling Xuan immediately followed, stretched out his hand to hold her wrist, and prevented her from retreating! He held Xiao Muling in his hand, and suddenly, she only felt that a bitter chill was coming! It''s cold! This person, how cold is like ice cubes! Tang Ling Xuan held her wrist and used a bit more strength, "Where do you want to escape?" He looked at her, and in those eyes that had always been calm and unwavering, there were a few more fluctuations, as if mixed with a faint smile. "Whoever escapes, let go first!" Without thinking about the meaning of his words, Xiao Muling scolded, looking directly into his eyes, the power of martial spirits around his body condensed! The power pierced through and attacked the man! Although he is a strong master, she is not easy to bully! Even if it is not his opponent, she still has to find a way to leave, she can''t always entangle him here! After solving those people, she called the Windwing Moon Wolf back, and she had a chance to leave! Tang Ling Xuan raised her other hand, easily dissolving her concentrated strength and blocking her agile and fierce attack. Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, raised his other hand, and the sword hand fell, and his power quickly flipped around! The other big hand drew an arc in the air, and when he held it lightly, he grasped the wrist of her other hand. And the martial power condensed around her body was all dissolved at this moment! Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed in astonishment, struggling to hold his hands, and suddenly looked up. The clean and flawless chin came into view, I don''t know if it was because of his own coldness, even his breath was somewhat cold. Their distance... Xiao Muling looked down. At this moment, the distance between their bodies was no more than an inch, just a little bit, and the bodies of the two were about to stick together! And his wide sleeves obscured the gesture of holding his wrists, as well as the only short distance. In the eyes of outsiders, they are now at zero distance, and they will definitely feel that these two people are embracing each other! Fuck! Seeing the little distance between them, Xiao Muling screamed in his heart, and immediately struggled, trying to distance them. Seeing Xiao Muling struggling, the man frowned slightly, not wanting her to push away again, and forcefully pulled towards him, Xiao Muling''s struggling figure staggered forward! In the next moment, she fell into that strong arms! The familiar breath and the cold and familiar smell enveloped her, filling all her senses, she was shocked! She remembers this breath, and the smell like frost, she remembers! A figure flickered in her mind, she looked up in surprise, her hands grasping him unconsciously. he is A series of things only took a moment, and the speed that happened didn''t even react to Donglingxuan. The moment Xiao Muling smashed into his arms, his eyes flashed with astonishment, and then he was calm again. Hold her hand tightly, just don''t let go! "Xiao Muling." The sound coming into my ears made people fascinated, but Xiao Muling suddenly woke up when he heard it. Xiao Muling sensed the distance between the two directly at this time, immediately let go, and stepped back again! Seeing that she still wanted to escape, Tang Ling frowned slightly, and pulled her slightly! Xiao Muling leaned forward again, and the two bodies collided with each other. At this moment, there was no distance between them at all! Chapter 90: Indeed... it matches y! Xiao Muling was startled, and then struggled to retreat! But the force he held was really heavy, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all. What''s more, although the strength he held was heavy, it was just right to prevent her from feeling any pain, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Looking at him, Xiao Muling didn''t struggle at all. "If you have something to say, let me go first." Xiao Muling said with her eyes down. I probably know who he is, but I still find a way to leave first. "No, you will run away." His eyes were firm, and he said this slowly. escape? Xiao Muling raised her eyes, her calm expression finally got a little complicated. She took a deep breath and smiled faintly, "Why should I run away? Even if I have to run, I can''t escape you." Although he is right, how can he admit it! For now, it''s better to treat it as not knowing, she doesn''t know who he is. "Yes!" His tone remained firm. Xiao Muling:... In his firm tone, he said as if he had seen her escape. "Then what do you want?" she asked patiently. She didn''t want to stand here all the time, now this place was cleared by Helan Terrace, who knows if anyone will come. If someone sees this scene, I am afraid that tomorrow this Kyoto will be talking about Xiao Muling''s midnight and dignified... "Say another place." "Okay, change the place..." Before Xiao Muling''s words were finished, Dongling Xuan let go of a hand. She thought he would let her go. The next moment, the man hugged her horizontally, tapped her toes, and flew over the night. The two figures walked away, and the two people hiding in the dark walked out hurriedly. "I, we..." Mingxin pointed to himself and Quan Xin, and even the muddy heads couldn''t respond, what they were going to say. What did they just see? Lord Shura is a girl? They had never met or met the person who just appeared, but he called her...Xiao Muling! Xiao! ? Dongling Xuan hugged Xiao Muling and walked through the night, looking at the person hugging him, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but make a sound. "Hey--" It is a pity that Dongling Xuan has no intention of letting go, nor does he give her a chance to struggle. Forget it, she wasted her energy. But he has repeatedly taken advantage of her, and now he can''t beat him. When she has the strength in the future, she must... As her gaze changed, she turned her head to look ahead, hiding her emotions at this time. Feeling the silence of the person in his arms, Dong Lingxuan looked down at her. Seeing that she looked at her indifferently and didn''t say anything, his eyes crossed with doubts. What is she thinking about? Xiao Muling didn''t know yet, at this time she had been seen through by a certain man. After walking for a while, he finally fell down in a yard, but did not put her down, but walked to the lit room beside her holding her. Seeing the door closer and closer, she was vigilant and her body stiffened a bit. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Feeling the stiffness of the person in his arms, he said lightly. Despite hearing what he said, Xiao Muling still didn''t dare to be too relieved, after all, I don''t know if this is Longtan or Tiger''s Den! Entering the room, he finally put her down, and put her on the chair, smelling the cold breath, she leaned back. "You can get away." Seeing that he didn''t plan to leave, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but speak. What else does he want? Tang Lingxuan bent down and held the armrests of the chair with both hands. She was trapped in the middle of the chair. She didn''t retreat, but entered... He was bending down to watch her, and she was too close when she leaned over. "Remember?" he said again. "What?" Xiao Muling didn''t react at once. "Remember this king?" The thin lips lightly opened, and these words were a little more majestic. Xiao Muling felt helpless. Someone directly reveals his identity, now it''s no longer possible to pretend not to know him. "Remember." He had guessed her identity, what could be denied. "Remember?" Seeing her plain eyes, Dong Ling Xuan spoke slowly, still not backing away, the two people were very close. "Remember." Xiao Muling replied in a signature style. How could I not remember that a certain regent suddenly ran to her house one day with great fanfare and said that he would take her to practice. Later, someone from Summoning Domain ran to her house, and he let the people from Summoning Domain leave and saved her. How can I not remember such a thing. It seems that he came to her specially today. Isnt it a good month? So anxious? Hearing her answer, Tang Lingxuan finally backed away, but he handed over the side chair and sat down opposite her. There was still no distance between the two. Under the lights, the man sat on the same beautiful painting, with a picture of a golden pupil walking over the Xiao''s house that day, and she sighed in her heart. Indeed... it matches. This man looks so good when he wears a mask. I don''t know what it looks like when the mask is removed? It is estimated that the face under the mask can make mortals in the world bend their waists! Suddenly, Xiao Muling calmed down. "His Royal Highness Regent." She still had a signature tone. "This king knows what you are like." The indifferent words came, and the voice was still so nice. Regardless of the temperament, the sound, or all the aspects that I have seen so far, the person in front of him is perfect. You don''t have to pretend his implication. Xiao Muling cast a look at him, put away the polite look, and leaned on the back of the chair at will, looking at Donglingxuan helplessly. "I won''t be polite to His Royal Highness the Regent either. You took a lot of effort to bring me here... What are you doing without knowing where?" Seeing her like this, his indifferent mood flashed a faint smile. "Kyoto is not peaceful." Xiao Muling:! ? Just for that? Does she know that Kyoto is not peaceful? "So?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "Dawn to send you back." Xiao Muling:... She can go now, and she can make sure she gets home safely! "This king has something to tell you." He continued. "You said." Xiao Muling nodded clearly, and she said how the regent suddenly appeared. Not only did she show up, she also brought her here so far, feelings have something to say. But why is it such a coincidence that he happened to be there? Or is he staring at her all the time? Underground Ghost Market... Xiao Muling was wearing a mask. Dongling Xuan couldn''t see her extra expression at this time. He couldn''t guess what she was thinking for a while, frowned slightly, and he stood up. Xiao Muling was shocked when he saw his actions, and the alarm bells rang in his heart. "you" Tang Lingxuan did not speak, bent down and leaned in front of her to stare at her, staring at her with deep gaze. Looking at each other, Xiao Muling looked at those deep eyes, and she found that his eyes were also beautiful. Why did you think these eyes were seen there? She didn''t see him clearly when he came to Xiao''s house that day. She passed out in a coma and didn''t know how to enter the room. These eyes... but they feel very familiar. Where does the familiarity come from? ! Chapter 91: His eyes are wrong! There was a sudden looseness on his face, Xiao Muling immediately understood what he was going to do, and raised his hand to stop it. Just as she raised her hand, the other big hand held her down. He said that he would take her to practice, she was very grateful, but he was not so good that he could take off her mask. Tang Lingxuan saw a slight anger in her eyes, he stopped, then put down his hands and stopped taking off her mask. "Careful?" he asked. He just wanted to see what she was thinking. "You have a birthmark on your face, do you care?" She asked back, throwing a look at him. Seeing the distance between them, her forehead twitched. Tang Lingxuan thought for a while and nodded slightly. "You can sit back." It is strange to say, why should he help her? Knowing that now, she didn''t think he was going to do anything unfavorable to her. Tang Ling Xuan looked at her, and then went back to sit down. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but slander when he heard what he said again. What an elusive man. It''s hard to talk all of a sudden, and it''s easy to talk all of a sudden. Seeing the temperament between his gestures, she sighed again in her heart. If this is not deep in the world, he really has to be deceived by his perfect appearance. "I don''t know if the regent is looking for me, what''s the matter?" Xiao Muling thought about it and said aloud when he saw that he hadn''t spoken. "Kyoto is not at peace." He said that again. Xiao Muling stared at him indifferently. He thought she would believe that he just brought her to this place where he didn''t know where it was just for this. Seeing her eyes, Dongling raised his eyebrows, "There are indeed other reasons, so I won''t talk about it." The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched, resisting the urge to roll her eyes. "Hands." He stretched out his hand towards Xiao Muling, his slender, white and well-knotted fingers were breathtakingly beautiful in the light, and Xiao Muling squinted. This person looks good in clothes, undressing...I haven''t seen it, but it shouldn''t be bad from the perspective of proportions. There is also a good voice, a dusty temperament, and even his hands are so good-looking, this man is afraid that God created it to anger the world. She raised her eyes to meet his gaze, "What is this?" "You''ll know when you reach out," Dong Lingxuan continued, but he didn''t withdraw his hand. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, raised his hand suspiciously, and stretched it over. Suddenly, his hand stretched out to hold her! It''s really cold! Shocked in his heart, Xiao Muling glanced down, instinctively to reclaim. He held her hand tightly, no matter how she broke free, there was no way. Looking at the hand being held, Xiao Muling felt that she had been cheated. But... he had already embraced it, just holding his hand, it was nothing. It''s his hand, it''s not warm at all. When he hugged her just now, although he also felt coldness, the temperature was fairly calm, but the temperature of this hand was the same as that of cold ice. "How?" Donglin Xuan asked. Xiao Muling blinked, "It''s quite cold." "What else?" he continued. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then shook his head, "No more." Tang Lingxuan watched her, his eyes changed slightly, and he did not speak. Xiao Muling looked at his eyes, then looked at her hand being held. His Royal Highness the regent is not talkative, and every time he speaks, he will be inexplicably cold. But after holding this hand for a long time, I got used to that kind of coldness, and even felt comfortable. and also Turning to look around, Xiao Muling found that she didn''t know when, a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth was enveloped around her body. She looked at Donglingxuan and found that the same was true around his body. "What''s going on?" she asked. Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy wrapped them up? "You feel the dantian." He finally said again, and his eyes became deep as he watched her. indeed so. It''s just... why? "you" Xiao Muling''s eyes became colder and more vigilant when he heard what he said. he knows! He has always known things that others can''t sense! Tanglinxuan still didn''t let go, I don''t know if it was forgotten, or because of something else. "I know." Others may not know, but he knows that she can practice. What is strange is why her cultivation is so special, specifically he still needs to continue... He looked at Xiao Muling''s lower abdomen, Xiao Muling followed his gaze and immediately blocked his lower abdomen. "What do you want to do?" She looked defensive, like an anti-wolf. "Nothing." He still looked at her belly. It''s nothing? His eyes are wrong! Xiao Muling immediately changed the topic, "His Royal Highness knows that I can practice, why did he even say that he would take me out of Xiao''s house?" Since he knows everything, why should he do this? They don''t know each other. What he did was to help her. "Do you need it, don''t you?" She must be unable to explain what she can suddenly cultivate. Tang Ling Xuan raised his eyes to look at her, and a faint smile flashed across his deep eyes. Seeing his eyes, Xiao Muling was still on guard. I don''t know what he wants, but his eyes look at her, she always feels bad intentions, beware! She didn''t answer the conversation right away, just looked at him. "You are not the original Xiao Muling." Dong Lingxuan said these words flatly, staring at Xiao Muling as if he knew something. Xiao Muling was shocked, but his expression was very calm. He wasn''t talking about the original Xiao Muling, or that she came across, so don''t expose herself first. "From the moment Xiao Muling started practicing, it was not the same Xiao Muling as before." She replied indifferently. Since Xiao Muling summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, it had nothing to do with before. Then she withdrew her hand and leaned against the armrest. "It''s still the question, what is the purpose of His Royal Highness the Regent?" There is always a purpose. "When I leave Cangling Country, this king will tell you again." He slowly leaned back, seeing a smile in her eyes. "Don''t you want to leave Cangling Country and visit Zhaoling Continent?" Cangling Country is too small. "So I agreed." Since he said so, he will wait until he leaves here. It doesn''t matter if she leaves here, the old man will have no scruples. "The birthmark on your face, I can help you figure out a solution." Since she cares. A light flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, "Really?" Seeing her look like this, the smile in Donglingxuan''s eyes deepened unconsciously. "If you can''t believe me wholeheartedly, you can also find a way by yourself." Zhaoling Continent is so big, it is easy to remove a birthmark. "Believe, why don''t you believe it?" But she would also look for it herself. He offered to help, it was an extra effort for her, and she could find it quickly. Only if she believed it or not, she agreed to go with him to Zhaoling Continent, and she still had the most basic trust in him. Don''t believe it too deep, just fine. After all, she was still full of doubts about him. Staring at him, looking at the half of the mask, a sense of familiarity struck again, and Xiao Muling frowned. A picture flashed in my mind, and a dark figure came towards me in the white mist! She was shocked in her eyes, it was him! Chapter 92: I heard you don’t like someone touching you? That day, he was the person who appeared in the Xiao family that day! "The regent has been to Xiao''s house?" she asked, keeping calm. "Come here." He nodded. "I''m not talking about those two times." "I''m not talking about those two times." Xiao Muling:... It really is him! "The thing about the long corridor is just to teach them a lesson." It was also to find a chance to see her, but later... She nodded clearly, "That''s why you know..." She will run away. She swallowed the last half of the sentence, feeling speechless for a while. The dignified regent ran to Xiao''s house for a day! "What did the Regent come to do that day?" Collapsing the promenade and preventing the old man from discovering the traces, it is true that no one in Cangling Kingdom can do it except him. "Confirm one thing." "what''s up?" "Just confirmed." Just now? Xiao Muling thought for a while, then raised her hand, "Hand?" Just to confirm this? "So you were just to confirm this that night?" After she finished speaking, her forehead slid down the black line. He didn''t speak, just nodded. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t tell him everything at the time, otherwise...what a misunderstanding! "This... is a misunderstanding. You suddenly appeared in front of me and asked you not to say anything, but also to do something to me." The key point was that his aura was amazing at that time. At that time, she had just arrived in this world, and there were many things that hadn''t adapted to it. Of course, the first reaction to seeing such a strong person was to stay away immediately. "You will run away." He replied after thinking about it. Xiao Muling is speechless, when can he turn over this page? After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling asked, "You said in front of so many people that you took me out of the Azure Spirit Nation that day. Is this helping the Xiao family?" The old man said that to temporarily stabilize the situation of the Xiao family in Cangling Country, all it takes is a word from the regent. He said that that day, right? "It used to be." He answered simply. "right now" "Nine-tailed spirit fox." Xiao Muling was startled, too, the affairs of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox broke up. She lowered her eyelids, and she was worried. That''s right, now the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox has brought in the summoning domain. Fortunately, the summoning domain is temporarily calm. But everything is temporary. After thinking for a while, she slowly raised her head to look at Donglingxuan. He doesn''t like talking? Except for the long words at the beginning, his words gradually became shorter and shorter. And the tone of his words has not changed since the beginning. And as soon as he speaks, that kind of anger and prestige is also very oppressive, no matter where he is, it will make people immediately understand that he is a natural king! "I heard you don''t like someone touching you?" She tried to ask, there was a rumor that seemed to be like this. "Yes." He replied. Xiao Muling:! ! ! Then he just now! "Then why did you hug me just now!" She doesn''t like anyone touching her casually, okay! "Not the same." He stared at her, his tone a little hesitant. What''s that? What makes her different? "Where is it different?" Her forehead jumped. "You can try again..." While speaking, he stood up and walked towards Xiao Muling. Seeing his figure, Xiao Muling immediately pushed away the chair to stand up, and stepped back two steps in a row. "Don''t come here." She pointed to Donglingxuan. What does he want to do? "Proof." Only she can. Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely when he saw him say this seriously. "No need!" She refused decisively. "you do not believe." "I...believe!" What can I say now besides believing? If he doesn''t believe it, he will come over again. Tang Lingxuan watched her, shook his head lightly, and walked over, "You don''t believe it." Xiao Muling glanced back, watching him approaching step by step, she backed away vigilantly. "Believe, I really believe it." Even if you think he is nonsense, you can''t say that you don''t believe it, is it really let him hug it again. But he was the regent, and there was no need to lie to her on this point. But his presence in front of her was indeed a bit different from the rumors. It seems that we still have to beware. Tang Ling Xuan stopped now, his eyelids drooped, covering the emotions in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth evoked a subtle invisible arc. Reaching out to hold her hand pointing at her, Xiao Muling instinctively retracted it, but he held it tightly. Xiao Muling:... There is nothing he can say directly, but every time he always moves faster than his mouth. "Nine-tailed spirit fox, what do you think?" He pulled her and let her sit down in his place, then he walked to the chair she was sitting on and sat down. Nine-tailed spirit fox. Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids, "There is no new summoner in the Xiao family, and the nine-tailed spirit fox is not summoned by his father. How does this make the Xiao family admit?" Anyway, what she won''t admit now is to admit it and wait for the day when she has strength. Hearing this answer, Tang Lingxuan watched her quietly. Xiao Muling felt strange when he saw his eyes. He always felt that the information revealed by his eyes seemed to say that he still knew something. "Isn''t it stuffy?" he said suddenly. Xiao Muling didn''t react at once, seeing his eyes fall on the mask, she knew what he was talking about. The speed with which he changed this topic was too fast. "It''s fine." It''s boring, but she doesn''t want to take off the mask. "Trust me?" "Birthmarks?" "Ok." "It''s okay." If he can''t do anything, she will do it. "I just want to..." His gaze shifted to her lower abdomen again. Xiao Muling saw his gaze, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Nothing will work!" Tang Lingyan nodded, "Okay." "Can I go back first?" Xiao Muling asked. "No." He didn''t even want to answer. Xiao Muling:... Count him cruel! Looking at the person in front of him, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. In her past and present life, she met such a person for the first time, and every time she caught her off guard! The two sat there, looking at each other, time passed by, and the light of dawn broke through. The bright sunshine came in from outside, and Xiao Muling realized that one night had passed, and she... just sat here with him all night and looked at each other all night. She was quite speechless. Although he could see half of his face, there was still half a mask. She faced this mask all night. She didn''t dare to sleep, she didn''t even close her eyes to rest, especially when his eyes fell on her, she always felt bad intentions! "It''s dawn, Your Highness the Regent," she reminded. It''s time to send her back. She could leave last night, but he didn''t even mean to let her go. "Donglinxuan." He retracted his gaze, stood up and walked to the window. what? Xiao Muling looked at his back, so suddenly? He turned around, his thin lips lightly opened, "My name." The sun was shining behind him, and the light shone on him, as if suddenly, this was the light that bloomed from him, dazzling and breathtakingly beautiful! Xiao Muling stared blankly, at this moment, she was stunned! Chapter 93: thank you! Xiao Muling was in a daze, and Donglingxuan had already stepped forward to her! She immediately regained consciousness and blocked the hand he stretched over! A faint smile crossed Tang Lingxuan''s eyes, grabbed her wrist, and then hugged her horizontally. "Tanglin Cuan!" she shouted through gritted teeth. Tang Ling Xuan hugged her tightly, the emotions in her eyes softened a little, and the corners of her mouth evoked a faint arc. "Send you back." "I can go by myself." "Really?" He asked back, holding Xiao Muling and walked out of the room. Xiao Muling always stared at him, if her eyes could condense a sharp blade, there would have been countless blood holes in him. "Look at it." Tang Ling Xuan spoke and looked at the front. Xiao Muling looked to the front with dissatisfaction, and when she saw the wall that stood up high, three or four feet high, her head was suddenly covered with black lines. Slowly turned his head to look at Donglingxuan, took a deep breath, resisting the urge to run wild. She hasn''t had this kind of violent emotion for many years, and the man in front of her succeeded in igniting her! "What''s going on here?" She couldn''t get out of the volley on the ten-meter-high fence! But in front of him, there was no other door besides going out from the sky! damn it! "Guard against thieves." He finished briefly, and walked into the air, with a sly smile in his eyes. At first, he was afraid that she would run away. Now, he thinks it''s good, and he can do the same in the future. Believe his evil! He brought her to such a place on purpose! Here, even if she wants to run, there is nowhere to go, he can do whatever he wants! It seems that in the coming year, he must be guarded! The most important thing is not to be fascinated by beauty! Thinking of being nearly attacked by him just now, Xiao Muling had the urge to cover his face. Such a thing cannot happen again! Flying out of the fence, Xiao Muling looked at the front courtyard and finally felt that it was normal, only that one was abnormal. "Where is this?" She looked around. "The Palace of the Regent." The Regent''s Mansion? "Then the yard just now..." Wouldn''t it be specially prepared for her! Xiao Muling stared at him "fiercely", waiting for his answer. Feeling her gaze, Tang Lingxuan looked over, the corners of her mouth were raised, and her eyes were full of smiles. "This is you. In front of me in the future, the polite trick will be avoided." He didn''t like those virtual ones. "I thank you!" Xiao Muling gritted her teeth, "You let me down!" Having passed the fence, there should be a door next, and she knew how to leave. "No." He thought it was good. Xiao Muling:... In the future, she will never let this man approach herself easily! He flew out and walked out of the regent''s mansion. At the moment he walked out, Yun Min stretched his waist and walked from the other side, and saw the flying out figure, he was instantly awake! "Chun?" He is holding a person in his arms! ? But... who is it? Xiao Muling? ? His eyes flashed, and his gossip heart was burning! It had just dawned, and there was no one on the street. Donglingxuan sent her to a place ten meters outside the gate of Xiao''s house to stop, and then stepped in through the wall. There happened to be a big tree inside the fence. They were standing behind the tree, and no one could see them. Xiao Muling looked around and found that he was quite attentive, so he jumped over the wall and sent her in, so that she wouldn''t have to alarm anyone. Thinking about this, she was about to go back, and the man in front of her stopped her. She looked over in confusion, and heard him say, "Xiao Muling, when you see me in the future, don''t run away." She frowned. "Just that time." Isnt it just that night? It wasn''t... I didn''t know it was him last night, and he was taken away in the end. Tangling was silent for a while, and the look in her eyes was a little complicated. "I won''t let you run away again." After a long time, he only said this sentence, and then he slowly let go of his hand. Xiao Muling''s heart made a great alarm, and there was always a bad premonition! "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for sending me back." After she finished speaking, she turned and walked back. Taking a step, she looked back again. "His Royal Highness..." "Tanglin Cuan." "east" Xiao Muling coughed slightly, "I just wanted to ask, did you go to the underground ghost market yesterday?" "You are right." Tang Ling Xuan nodded and responded without denying it. She thought for a while and continued to ask: "The person who saw me yesterday..." "it''s me." Xiao Muling:... She said she felt right! Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, the Regent." After saying this, she continued to walk back. Tang Ling Xuan looked at her back and raised her eyebrows. These two words of thanks, but I didn''t hear the slightest thanks. Reaching out his hand on his chest, the faint heartbeat increased a little bit, then he walked out, and soon disappeared. Xiao Muling strode forward, taking off the mask on his face, and then putting on the half of the mask. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the bag **** on her body, and there was a smile in her eyes. Forget it, don''t think about it, she still hurried back to see the Lingyuan Immortal Jade, she was going to get this thing, and give a piece to father. He is outside all year round and it is good for him to wear this thing. Wait a minute! I seem to have forgotten something! Mingxin and Quanxin! She immediately turned around and walked out, all to blame for Donglingxuan''s sudden appearance, and suddenly taking her away, she forgot everyone. Xiao Muling walked to the door, and the guard at the door was nervous. "Miss!" Miss, are you back? "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied and walked outside. As soon as they walked to the door, two thin figures quickly walked out from the side. "Xiu...Miss." Mingxin and Quanxin approached her and knelt down. Seeing this scene, the guard at the door hurried out and saw that they looked at Xiao Muling eagerly and frowned. "What are you doing! Don''t kneel here!" Xiao Muling looked over, "I brought them back." The guard hadn''t finished speaking yet, and when he heard Xiao Muling''s words, he was choked by saliva. He knelt on one knee, "Subordinates know their mistakes." Since going through the martial arts field, who else in the Xiao family dares to underestimate Xiao Muling, and who dares to offend this eldest lady! Mingxin and Quanxin looked at them, their heads were a little confused, and they felt a little confused again. "Let''s go." It was indeed good that the two of them could find the Xiao family by themselves. A smile crossed his eyes, and Xiao Muling walked inside. Seeing her walking away, Mingxin and Quanxin hurriedly followed, for fear that she would go slower, and she was gone again! The two walked into Xiao''s house and looked curiously. The patrolling guards were walking by, and they saw Luo Qingfeng and stopped immediately. "Miss." They spoke in unison, very respectful, and at the same time there was a little more doubt on their faces. Why is the eldest here? Shouldn''t... Xiao Muling walked to his yard, Mingxin and Quanxin slowed down when they saw these cultivators treat Xiao Muling so respectfully. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, they hurriedly followed. When the guard saw Xiao Muling walking past, he let out a sigh of relief and moved on. The patriarch is looking for her everywhere! Chapter 94: Shes not the kind of person who suffers Walking into Linye Pavilion, Xiao Muling saw Xiao Canglan sitting on a chair by the yard alone! Xiao Muling paused, feeling a little choked in her heart. Xiao Canglan turned his back to the door, and Xiao Muling walked in and couldn''t see what he looked like at this time, but the air pressure around him was obviously very low. She glanced at Mingxin and Quanxin, pointed at this place, and told them to enter later. When she gets the old man done first, everything else is easy to say. Mingxin and Quanxin nodded for a while, walked to the side and looked at Xiao Canglan''s back, they were a little scared. The man was sitting there, a little scary. Xiao Muling walked into the yard and walked to his side. "father" Xiao Canglan stood up instantly, the depressed air pressure around his body shattered. Mingxin and Quanxin saw this scene outside, and they hurried out, looking nervous. Miss will not... be beaten. Xiao Muling was startled secretly and looked to the other side a little. She said she should come back last night, and if you don''t go home one night, Dad will definitely find out. Xiao Canglan turned and looked over, Jun Lang''s face was gloomy. Xiao Muling walked up to him and wrapped his arm around. "Father, I''m fine, not hurt at all." Really, really. Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile, then walked in front of him, turned around, and said that he had nothing to do. Xiao Canglan originally planned to scold her well this time, and there was no news even one night after going out, but now that she saw her smiling, there was nothing left now. He sighed and turned his eyes into tenderness and worry, "Isn''t hurt?" He spoke softly, bent down to meet Xiao Muling''s face, and stretched out his hand to caress her head. Xiao Muling smiled more happily, then shook her head and said seriously: "No, not even the strands of hair have fallen off!" Although her current strength is not too strong, after she has cultivated for a few days, she is currently a ninth-level martial monarch. When she dealt with the power of backlash these days, after discovering that she had used the power of the ear drill forcibly, although the power dissipated, there was still a little bit of it remaining. Although only a little bit, but because of this little bit, she directly broke through Wu Ling and was promoted to Wu Jun. In addition, the martial arts power she cultivated is not the same as that of others. In many cases, she can take advantage of this. She can also deal with people with a little higher strength than her. For example, last night, the strength of those four people was above her, relying on these, she was able to kill them! "You." Xiao Canglan sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and lightly flicked her forehead. Xiao Muling frowned, "Father, it hurts." "Really? Let me take a look." Xiao Canglan was anxious for a while, and he blamed himself. Xiao Muling took his hand, "Dad isn''t angry anymore, right?" Just touched it lightly, it didn''t hurt at all, it was deliberate, and wanted to let the old man calm down. Xiao Canglan shook his head and laughed, standing upright, the last bit of breath in his heart was gone. Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile, and he stretched out his hand to hold her to sit down. "No, Daddy will never be angry with Ling''er." It''s just that he was too worried because she hadn''t returned this night. Xiao Muling smiled, eyes sore. "Father, go back and rest." She has already returned. "I''m here to tell you that I''m going out and I''ll be back before you go to the Regent''s Palace." There are some things to go out to deal with. "Get out?" Xiao Muling frowned, feeling something was wrong. Go out at this time? The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s matter is completely over, and the family has just experienced that turmoil. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days, just a little thing." He Qin didn''t come out yet. He has been staring at the Xiao family. Recently, he has been sending people to inquire about the closure of the Xiao family. These incidents were just for the purpose of visiting Xiao''s house that had closed everything up some time ago, and he had never left the house. It''s just these, how could he let He Qin succeed! "My own home, or He''s home?" The old man Xiao Yi said that the He family had been staring at the Xiao family, wishing that something would happen to the Xiao family. Although the turmoil of the Xiao family did not spread, the He family must have found something wrong, and He Qin would definitely make all kinds of inquiries. Thinking of Xiao Muling''s performance on the martial arts field, Xiao Canglan did not intend to conceal her anymore. "Hes family, but its just a small matter. Dad will come back soon, and will also take Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing away. During this time, if you have anything to do, go to Xiao Yi." He watched, Xiao Yi treated Ling''er differently from the Tibetan building. "Don''t worry, I won''t suffer." She is not the kind of person who suffers. Now this Xiao family, if anyone does something with her again, she will never show mercy! "Yeah." Xiao Canglan smiled and nodded. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Mingxin and Quanxin at the door, his eyes soft and indifferent, "They are..." Mingxin and Quanxin immediately returned to his senses, looking horrified. "Father, I brought them back, and I will be responsible for the two of them." The two of them stayed in Linye Pavilion all the time, and they didn''t need to go to the martial arts training ground to practice with the Xiao family disciples. Her people, she personally came to teach. "Yes, but if you live in Xiao''s house, you still have to let them know the basic rules." Otherwise, it will be messy. Moreover, something happened to the Xiao family just now, and it just stabilized slightly. "I know." She knows these. "Patriarch." Xiao Longxuan appeared at the door, and he was relieved when he saw Xiao Muling next to Xiao Canglan. The eldest is fine when she comes back. "Miss." Xiao Canglan nodded, "Daddy will leave first, go to Xiao Yi if you have anything to do." "Good." Xiao Muling replied. Xiao Canglan strode outside, and when he turned around, the soft side to Xiao Muling disappeared without a trace. He walked in front of Xiao Longxuan, Xiao Longxuan nodded, and quickly left after him. After Xiao Canglan left, Ming Xin and Quan Xin breathed a sigh of relief, their hearts still trembling. Just now they thought that the patriarch was going to beat the young lady, but he didn''t get angry anymore when they looked behind, just looking at their eyes, it was really scary! "Come in." Xiao Muling leaned back in the chair and spoke lightly. Mingxin and Quanxin immediately walked in and knelt in front of Xiao Muling. "How did you find this?" Xiao Muling asked with raised eyebrows as they both knelt down. Mingxin carefully raised her head, "It was yesterday, that person called your name, and there is no one with the surname Xiao in this Kyoto except for the Xiao family." Yesterday they saw Master Shura under the disguise as a girl, and they were also shocked! Later, she still chose to come, she bought them, no matter who Lord Shura is, they will follow! "Well, very smart." Xiao Muling nodded, looking between them. "Change your name, what do you want to be called? I think it for you, or do you do it yourself?" "Do we think about it ourselves?" Quan Xin was a little dazed. Want a name for yourself? "Is there a problem?" Xiao Muling asked back, this was a choice for them. The two looked at each other and knelt down immediately. Chapter 95: Never again! "Miss, please give me a name!" They don''t know what to think, it would be better if the lady gave them a name. Xiao Muling watched them kneel, "Get up first." The two of them were startled, and looked up at Xiao Muling. Seeing her calm eyes, they felt hairy in their hearts. How do you feel that the eldest lady is not happy that they kneel down? Thinking of this, the two quickly stood up. "Follow me to remember one thing, don''t just kneel down casually, the underground ghost market, you have to forget them all!" Give it a name, give it a name, there is no big deal, no need to kneel down. This is for them to choose what they want, or does she give her a name and kneel down for a choice? "Yes." They remembered it! Never again! "Let me think about the name, you wash and rest, and get up early tomorrow morning." There are too many things they have to learn, and there are some things that she can''t teach them. Let them experience them by themselves. She will not help them make too many decisions, especially in their own affairs. Counting the days, she has been in Xiao''s house for a few days, and these days she has to arrange both of them to study in the next year. She didn''t think that Tanglinxuan would let her take the two of them. "it is good!" "Except for this one upstairs, you can pick the other rooms yourself." Xiao Muling pointed to the attic in front of her, the room on the second floor. This Lin Ye Pavilion, she didn''t make any arrangements, let them choose first. "Yes." The two responded, seeing Xiao Muling more and more grateful and more excited. "You can wash your room, clothes...I''ll let someone bring it to you, if you don''t like it, I will go out in two days, and then I will go outside to have a look." Mingxin and Quanxin shook their heads for a while, they can do anything, don''t have to choose. "By my side, there is no need to wear uniform clothes like the Xiao family disciples. Do whatever you like and feel free to do so." Here, as long as she doesn''t betray and do the things she explained, there are not so many rules. "Yes." They nodded for a while. Miss is so kind! After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling asked; "Did anyone follow when you came?" The two of them are here. If the underground ghost market knew about her, she wouldn''t know her identity. The two shook their heads for a while, "When we came, we were very careful. We walked around the streets of Kyoto for a long time, and then walked over from the most hidden road." Quan Xin said seriously, he knew the identity of Lord Shura at the time, and knew that he should pay attention to this. "Well, go ahead." After saying this, Xiao Muling walked to her room. Quan Xin and Ming Xin held each other excitedly, only then dared to see everything in the yard. Xiao family. They really never dreamed that one day they would be able to walk into the "Summoning Family" Xiao family. I never dreamed that they would follow Miss Xiao Jia one day. Although they have heard some rumors, they do not believe those things! It was the young lady they saw, the real young lady! Will follow in the future, and it will only be a young lady! They have to study hard. After following the young lady, they can''t drag the young lady, they will stick to it after all the hard work! Xiao Muling walked back to the room and put the bag tied around his waist on the table next. Taking out the Lingquan Immortal Jade, she smiled and put it aside. She wanted to give the Lingquan Immortal Jade to her father, thinking about how to make the Lingquan Immortal Jade so as not to destroy it and to have a sense of beauty. Things are very good, but they have to look good or not. Then she took the ring out, tried to put it on her index finger, and then split a mental energy into the ring. The size of the ring immediately shrank, just to fit her finger, and the shape changed slightly. Everyones storage space will have their own mark, and outsiders just pick it up. Unless the mark is forcibly erased, it wont be opened. But to open it forcibly, it takes a lot of mental energy or strength, and most people don''t do this. And as the strength of wearing it increases, the power of the imprint will also increase. It is not easy to open it. Seeing the slightly changing shape of the ring, a smile flashed across her eyes. Its shape is very unique, like the details. Now that she lost her mental power, her shape changed slightly. It looked like a thin bamboo and a bit like a thin bone, which she liked. She looked at the scattered money inside. Although it was not much, it should be enough for the time being in Cangling Country. Finally, take out the crystal card, see the fine lines on it, rub your fingers lightly. It is estimated that it is based on these identifications. Otherwise, how can it be used? The crystal card that can be used in Zhaoling Continent, it seems that this underground ghost market is doing quite a lot of business. Medicines should be more valuable than medicinal materials, and then I will refine the medicines to make money. However, there are not many spatial elixir, just a few. If you want to refine more types of medicines, you should buy medicinal materials. Those things are very expensive. Put the crystal card into the storage space, looking at the Lingyuan Immortal Jade on the table, she planned to bring it into the space. After everything was done, Xiao Muling looked out the window, and Tang Lingxuan appeared in his mind. This man is indeed unfathomable, but he does not seem to be as scary as the rumors. As for last night, apart from being careful not to let him approach easily, there should be no need to worry about other aspects. For example, it has been determined that he will not kill her. Although he said that when he left Cangling Country, he would tell him the purpose of taking her away, but...why did he pay attention to her suddenly? What was the thing he wanted to be sure of last night? An unfathomable master like him, so close to her, why? Xiao Muling stretched out his hand, thinking of the temperature of his fingertips. His body is really cold. "Crack~" "Spring Heart..." "Mingxin, come and take a look." "You keep your voice down, don''t disturb the lady." ... The voice downstairs sounded, Xiao Muling recovered and got up and walked out. The two figures were walking around in the yard, very excited to see their appearance. With his hands behind him, Xiao Muling looked at them like this and didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere. Today they let them make trouble. After today, they want to relax, and they probably don''t have time. She turned around and went back to the room, picked up the Lingyuan Xianyu and walked into the space. Now, she instinctively looks in the direction of Shek Pik. Since that time from the stone wall to an ice room, she would look there every time she entered the space, and it almost became a habit. Looking at the Lingquan Immortal Jade in his hand, Xiao Muling walked into the tower. In the corner next to the room where the tower entered, she cleaned up a place where she could read books and make medicine or something when she was fine. She put the things on the low table, walked over and sat down, picked up the book on refining medicine that was next to it, and read it. Time passed by a little bit, but she looked at the book in her hand, not caring about the passage of time. "Plop~" There was a sudden heartbeat, and Xiao Muling immediately raised her eyes. heartbeat! She put down the book and strode outside! Chapter 96: Killed and thrown out? On the mountain wall, there are faint ripples. Xiao Muling walked there and looked at the weak power on the mountain wall, she hesitated for a moment, and slowly stretched out her hand. "Boom~" The hand stretched over, the totem above flashed light, and the ripples bounced away from her hand. "Plop~Plop~" The heartbeat keeps ringing in my ears, and the speed is gradually accelerating. I don''t know if it was affected by the sound of this heartbeat, her heartbeat was also accelerating. There was fine sweat on his forehead, and Xiao Muling pressed her hand to her chest, frowning. what happened? Her heart beat faster, and she panicked inexplicably. But since that time, I have never traveled from here to other places. Today this mountain wall suddenly changed, and the heartbeat sounded again. What happened? "Miss." "Miss?" A voice came from outside the space, Xiao Muling glanced at the mountain wall, turned and walked outside. Walking from the space, the heartbeat from her ear disappeared. She looked down at her chest, and the speed of her heartbeat slowly calmed down. She exhaled, and reached out to touch the ear drill. She touched the ear drill, and a light flashed across the ear drill, as if responding to her. Stepping out of the room, standing on the second floor promenade and looking down, the two Xiao family disciples were holding two pieces of clothes in their hands. Mingxin and Quanxin heard this voice and quickly walked out of the room with a nervous expression on their faces. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling said coldly. "The patriarch ordered us to send two sets of clothes, and let the eldest lady take them to see the patriarch." One of them said with a smile on his face. They were calm on the surface, but in fact they were so panicked. After they fully understand the things on the martial arts field, they will see Xiao Muling again, and they will be in this state. "See the clan elder?" Why didn''t the father just say. "The patriarch said that the eldest lady took them to meet the elders, so that they can enter and leave the Xiao family." Xiao Muling replied, "I see, go." Suddenly bringing two strangers back, I really still have to say hello, so that they will be able to come and go in Xiao''s house more easily. She looked at Mingxin and Quanxin, and the two of them immediately came over and took the clothes from the two of them. Looking at Mingxin and Quanxin, the two people felt a little more puzzled. What is the lady looking for two people from outside? "Farewell." The two clasped fists and turned to leave, Quan Xin and Ming Xin raised their heads to look at Xiao Muling. "You go wash first, and then follow me to see the clan elder." Since the old man said so, she should go and see the old man. "Yes!" they responded immediately, turning around and walking to the place where they were freshening up. Linye Pavilion is divided into one and two floors, and both floors have places to wash and bathe, and they are all separate. Xiao Muling usually does everything on the second floor, and in the space, Linye Pavilion is exceptionally quiet, and the first floor is unoccupied. Now that there are them on the first floor, it is a bit lively here. "Yes." They walked back quickly. After walking around here, they probably know where and what. Xiao Muling returned to the room, thinking of the two of them, his eyes became deep. Or... let''s see what they learn first. However, these will not be available until tomorrow. If you say today so that they can rest, let''s not think about it. Mingxin and Quanxin moved quickly, and they hurried to the yard. "Miss?" Mingxin hesitated and cried, Xiao Muling recovered and walked downstairs, seeing that the clothes they were wearing were not very suitable. She thought it was better to take them out to buy new ones, or make new ones. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked forward. The security guards inspected by the Xiao family have restored order, but they are still a bit worse than before. Under the current situation, the old man should also be very worried. In fact, the fastest way is to choose someone from the side branch to come to the main house. "Let go of me! Let go!" Walking down the corridor, Xiao Muling saw a figure struggling not far away. The person who was **** was strange, and it was a disciple of the Xiao family who came with him. They also walked over here. From a distance, they saw Xiao Muling standing there looking at them, and several of them felt frustrated. "Miss." Walking slowly, they shouted. Xiao Muling looked at the person who was **** and asked, "Who is he?" It seems that I don''t want to be a disciple of the Xiao family. "It was the person who spied near the Xiao''s house. I don''t know which one it was. We caught him when we found it. We were about to take him to see the clan elder and let the clan elder deal with it." The guard quickly replied. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, and smiled coldly at the person who was still struggling to resist. "There is no need to see the clan elders, kill them and throw them out." Kill, kill and throw it out? Several people slowly looked at the person who had stopped struggling, and that person looked at Xiao Muling in shock, as if he didn''t believe what he had heard. "Miss, kill..." "You want me to say it again?" Xiao Muling''s eyes became cold. Several people shook their heads for a while, no no no! The person who was **** gasped in shock when he saw this scene. How is this going? Miss, is she Xiao Muling? When did Xiao Muling have such a status in the Xiao family! Seeing how scared the Xiao family guards looked, it didn''t look like they were acting! Isn''t she a trash from the Xiao family? Didn''t the Xiao family spurn her? What is going on now? After watching for so long, he knew for the first time that Xiao Muling was still like this in Xiao''s house! "killed." Xiao Muling repeated those two words and continued to move forward. "Yes!" Several people responded immediately, pulled the person around and left. The eldest lady has already given the order, they don''t say so much, and don''t go to see the clan elders, so quickly solve it! "Xiao Muling, when can Xiao Muling give orders? Why do you listen to a trash?" The **** struggled hard, watching them nervously and asking. When the people who helped him heard this, he looked over unhappy. waste? He has seen such a trash like Miss? One raised his hand and slapped the tied person on the head, "Shut up, you!" This is what he can say! Did he know that Xiao Xun said the word "trash" and was killed by the eldest! Since then, who else in the Xiao family would dare to say that the eldest lady is a trash? Can waste kill Xiao Xun? joke! The man was blinded by the palm, his head buzzed. "let me go!" "open!" why? What happened to the Xiao family this time? He stared at the Xiao family for such a long time, he had never heard of this! He still didn''t know that Xiao Muling had such a status in the Xiao family. The rumors from the outside world were all false! Among them, what''s the deviation? "Let go, it''s impossible, our eldest lady gave orders without hearing it!" "Miss ordered, you think you can escape!" A few of them have a mouthful of a eldest lady, that''s a proud and arrogant! The eldest lady of their Xiao family is never before! Although outsiders dont know yet, when the young lady shows off her brilliance, she will surely shake everyone! Chapter 97: My fancy person As soon as Xiao Muling walked into the patriarchal home, he saw Xiao Yi walking out of the room, and when she saw her coming, he immediately smiled. "Girl!" Seeing Xiao Yi''s smile on his face, Xiao Muling smiled and said, "Clan elder, you can''t escape that matter." Seeing his full smile, she already guessed what he was going to say. Xiao Yi''s smile froze, and he snorted, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." This girl, before he said anything, she saw it through. "Bring back two people. Father still asked me to bring them to see you. If you remember them, it will be easier for them to come and go in the future." Xiao Muling pointed to Xin and Quan Xin. Xiao Yi looked at the two of them and examined them carefully. Quan Xin and Ming Xin became nervous when Xiao Yi looked at them like this. "The two of them don''t have any foundation in cultivation." What did she find two people for? "Just leave it alone." "Okay, it doesn''t matter, your people?" Who will she use in the future? "Naturally." Xiao Muling replied. Xiao Yi looked at her and laughed after thinking about it. "Yes, when you go out, always find two people to accompany you." There are two people to accompany and practice together with her, and then they can protect her. Xiao Muling shook her head, "I will leave the two of them at home." It is unrealistic to take it. "Stay in Xiao''s house?" What is she thinking? "Well, you can do it when you are familiar, and I have nothing else to do, let''s go." With that said, Xiao Muling waved her hand and was about to go outside. "Wait..." Xiao Yi hurriedly stopped her and looked at Mingxin and Quanxin again. "What?" Is there anything else? "You just took them away like this, accidentally measuring their cultivation attributes?" He knew what Xiao Canglan meant for her to bring people here. The girl brought two people back, always practicing. "also." Xiao Muling thought for a while and nodded. Originally, she wanted to come by herself. Since the old man spoke, of course it''s good. "This way." Xiao Yi pointed to the next room, and then walked over. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling glanced at the two of them, then walked over. The two hurriedly followed, for fear of taking a step slower. Walking into the next room, an air of oppression came. There were no furnishings in the room, only a black stone was placed in the middle. The stone was half a person tall and had no other color. It looked very ordinary, and I thought it was a waste rock if I didn''t know it. Xiao Yi walked to the stone and waved at Mingxin and Quanxin, "Come here." Mingxin and Quanxin looked at Xiao Muling with hesitation. "Go." Xiao Muling saw their expressions and said. Xiao Muling spoke, and the two of them dared to walk over. When Xiao Yi saw this scene, the expression in his eyes changed. This girl doesn''t know where to find two people, it''s not bad. "First put your hands up alone." Quan Xin pulled Mingxin who wanted to walk over first, strode to the stone, and put his hand on it. "Close your eyes and concentrate." Quan Xin closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and concentrated. There was golden light across the black profound stone, very subtle, but it could be seen. Golden. Metallic? Xiao Muling watched calmly. It was said that among the eight attributes, the metallic Wuling Yuanshi was very rare compared to the others. The spring heart is metallic. Xiao Yi saw the golden light, and there was a slight chill next to him, and the light flashed across his eyes, and the expression in his eyes looking at Quan Xin was a little more satisfied. "Sure." Quan Xin opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling blankly. What happened? "You go aside and wait, you come over." Xiao Yi looked at Mingxin, then reluctantly glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. He is not usually used for such small things. Forget it, it''s the girl''s business after all. Mingxin walked over, raised her hand on the stone, closed her eyes and condensed. The breeze passed by behind Mingxin, and in the breeze, the thunder and lightning could still be seen faintly. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face deepened again, "It''s okay." After saying this, he walked to Xiao Muling. "See it clearly, you have a good vision." One main attribute is gold, and the secondary attribute is ice. One main attribute is wind, and the secondary attribute is thunder. Master Wu Ling''s cultivation will have primary attributes and secondary attributes, even the second secondary attributes, the third... However, some people will only have one attribute left in the end, and some people have better talents and can cultivate their secondary attributes to become dual attributes. Three, four, and even more martial arts with better talents can cultivate together! Wuling Yuanshi with two attributes is not common anymore, and the latter are even less pitiful. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "The one I like." She would not bring people back casually. "But they have the best time to consolidate the foundation." If not, the people they followed before would also let them practice. They looked like they were thirteen or fourteen years old, and they had already passed that age. Even if they tested their cultivation attributes to be good, they wouldn''t be so brilliant in their cultivation. "I haven''t passed the age of the best foundation." She is also fourteen years old, and no, she has just started practicing. If she is worried about these, she will not bring them back. The underground ghost market requires a lot of money, and she didn''t say anything when she gave it, which doesn''t mean she didn''t know it in her heart. The money was given, it was a serious deal, and she didn''t say just let it go. Xiao Yi was immediately at a loss for words, and there were too many mysteries on this girl that she couldn''t figure it out. "Then about their cultivation..." "I''ll find a way, don''t worry." She promised that the speed of their cultivation could not be matched by any disciple of the Xiao family. "Do you think of a way?" Xiao Yi suspiciously. it''s OK? "I won''t let you take charge of the two of them." He didn''t think about it. Xiao Qing was already like that, and the two people she brought back learned from him like Xiao Qing, she didn''t want to at all. Xiao Yi:... He didn''t say anything yet! Seeing Xiao Yi''s face shocked, Xiao Muling said again: "Your expression has explained everything." That''s not to say, if you can''t help it, I can teach them! Xiao Yi:... This girl! He snorted awkwardly, and pointed to the black black stone beside him, "Try it." So far, he hasn''t seen her clearly what attributes she is, let''s talk about the test. "No." She knows what level she is. "It''s not the test strength, it''s the test attribute." This is not the test level. Xiao Muling glanced at him, chuckled, walked over and put his hand on the stone, concentrating on his power. You can try the attribute test. So far, she doesn''t know what attribute she is, but she can practice all kinds of attribute spiritual exercises. If this stone can test out her attributes, that would be great. Xiao Yi opened his eyes wide and looked at the stone, and looked at the black profound stone without blinking. "Crack~" A faint voice sounded, Xiao Yi froze when he heard the voice, his eyes fell on the stone, his expression almost cracked! Chapter 98: I will not worry him too much! When Xiao Muling heard the movement, she looked down, and then the black line on her forehead slipped, leaving her speechless. What does this situation... mean? Mingxin and Quanxin gasped, looking at Xiao Muling with horror. Cracked, cracked! ? So what kind of attribute is this miss? Haven''t you tested it before at home? Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Yi, his stiff expression caught her eye, and she calmly retracted her hand. "It looks like your stone doesn''t work." She shrugged and said innocently. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he looked up at Xiao Muling, pointed at Shi, then at himself, and finally at Xiao Muling. "I, it, you, this..." He faltered for a long time without uttering a complete sentence, weakly lowered his hand, and sighed. He doesn''t know what to say anymore! Xiao Muling still had an innocent look, indicating that she didn''t know anything. Seeing her innocent appearance and clear eyes, Xiao Yi closed a deep breath, waited for her heart to calm down, then opened his eyes again and tried to smile. "How should I explain to your father?" Why did it split? "That''s your business." Xiao Muling nodded, looking serious. "Why did it crack?" Why did it crack? "I don''t know, I did what you did." As she spoke, she spread her hands. "That''s not enough..." Xiao Yi glanced at the crack in the stone again, he shouldn''t let this girl test. "It seems that the test stone can''t test my attributes." She also really wants to know her attributes. Xiao Yisheng had no love, and was so tired that he didn''t know what to say. Yup. He watched for a long time, but the test stone did not move, and finally cracked directly. why? why? She can go directly to the seventh floor of the Tibetan building, but the test stone can''t test her attribute! On the day Summoning Domain came, although he was asleep, he heard that she blocked the Summoning Domain''s attack at that time! So many disciples from the Xiao family didn''t block it, she blocked it! This, what is going on? With a light cough, Xiao Yi regained his senses, and spoke earnestly. "Girl, your father is not at home these days. If you go out like yesterday, you must be careful. The He family has been watching closely these days." When dealing with Xiao Liuyuan''s line that day, although Xiao Canglan blocked the news, the people of the He family kept staring at the Xiao family like crazy. They kept investigating, just to know what happened that day. In addition, these days, they were extremely nervous about the Xiao family and kept staring at them. "Does everyone know what I went out yesterday?" Xiao Muling saw him change the subject, a smile crossed his eyes. I won''t go on, seeing how tired his heart is, he''s still a little bit shocked. "You didn''t come back all night, what do you say?" Xiao Yi coughed lightly and whispered. Xiao Muling thought for a while and answered seriously, "I''ll pay attention later." "You will go out for a year immediately. If you say that if you don''t come back this evening, your father is worried about this. What should he worry about in a year?" Xiao Yi couldn''t help but laugh. "Then we will have to trouble the elders to help with the family affairs." Xiao Muling said with a smile, sly in his eyes. what? ! Xiao Yi''s smile froze, and then he said solemnly, "I will definitely not worry him too much!" It is the power of the patriarch to deal with family affairs! He went to deal with it, but Xiao Canglan didn''t cut him directly! Seeing Xiao Yi''s nervous face, Xiao Muling smiled and walked outside, "I know what you just said, and I will pay attention when I go out." He Qin must have seen the summoning domain to come to the Xiao family, and then the regent said that he would take her out. Can the He family not be nervous? They wish that the Xiao family would fall and never rise again. Summoning Domain and Dongling Xuan both paid attention to the Xiao family, and the nine-tailed spirit fox had happened again. Now He Qin was afraid that he would not be able to sleep at night if he was worried. Looking calmly and clearly, Xiao Yi smiled and nodded. "You know, then I won''t say much. Although the Summoning Domain is gone, the affairs of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox is only temporarily calm, so be careful when you go out." Xiao Yi followed and couldn''t help but say one more thing. I don''t know when, it will definitely cause trouble again. "Well, that''s the case." She knew these things even if he didn''t tell them. "Look for me if you have anything these days." After Xiao Yi finished speaking, he also felt a little long-winded. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then looked back at Xiao Yi. "Clan elder, I want to ask you something." "what?" "Does Zhaoling Continent have a family with the surname Feng?" What is the strength and status of the people in this family? Xiao Yi:... This, this. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling nodded clearly, "I see." He doesn''t know either. "In a few days, I will tell you in a few days." Xiao Yi struggled to find face. "After a while, the one month period between me and the regent will come." I asked Donglingxuan about this kind of thing, maybe it will come soon. I was busy preventing him from going last night, and I didn''t expect to ask about it. "You, you, you girl." Xiao Yi said incoherently. Is he despised? Is being despised! "It is said that the regent is temperamental." Xiao Yi was serious and wanted to continue to find face. "I heard it was." "Then you still ask?" "It''s more reliable than you." Xiao Muling walked out. Xiao Yi was full of anger with his hands on his hips. Xiao Muling glanced back at him, and seeing his puffy look, inexplicably thought of the puffy puffer fish, she retracted her gaze and left with a smile. Quanxin and Mingxin quickly followed her, and they didn''t forget to look back when they left. After walking away, Quan Xin blinked, "Miss, that grandpa is so interesting." Quan Xin said with a surprised look on her face. "He is the elder of the Xiao family, don''t be fooled by this interesting point." This old man was so obsessed with his face that the Xiao family disciples were afraid of him. It''s not the kind of fear of Dad, it''s another kind of fear. Simply put, they are afraid of Xiao Yi punishing them. "okay." The two nodded their heads for a while, and their hearts became nervous. They left the patriarchal courtyard and returned to the courtyard. Xiao Muling folded his hands on his chest and looked at them thoughtfully. "In the future, Mingxin will be called Shuochen, and Quanxin will be called Hanjue in the future." Shuo Chen, Han Jue. The two immediately clasped their fists, "Miss Xie gave a name!" "From then on, Mingxin and Quanxin have become yesterday, yesterday in various ways, such as yesterday''s death." Red lips lightly opened, and Xiao Muling looked at them with serious eyes. "Yes!" From then on, they are Shuochen and Hanjue! "You only need to obey my orders. Here, you only need to do what I have explained. Don''t betray. There are not so many rules." Since I brought them here, the rules must be made clear. "Yes!" Shuo Chen and Han Jue answered in unison. They will always follow the eldest lady, and only listen to the eldest lady''s orders throughout their lives, and never betray! Chapter 99: Is it a potion? In He''s house, a figure quickly walked past and hurriedly walked into the study in the central courtyard. In the room, He Qin was sitting behind the desk with a gloomy expression. "Patriarch!" When the man saw He Qin, he knelt down quickly. "What happened?" He Qin asked gloomily. As the time for Xiao Muling and the Regent to leave the Azure Spirit Kingdom is getting closer and closer, how are they going to investigate? "Our people...were caught by the Xiao family, and they threw the body back to the place where the person was. Our people have only discovered it now." After the visitor had finished speaking, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Without knowing what''s wrong, the person was suddenly arrested. "Killed! He Figurine, what are you doing?!" He Qin stood up angrily and patted the table again! The table shattered in an instant, and He Yu had a frightened face, and he squatted on the ground. "They only sent the people back today, and we only learned that our people were discovered by the Xiao family and taken away." If it weren''t for the person being sent back, maybe until now, I still don''t know about it. He Qin''s expression improved, he took a deep breath, calmed his breath, and sat down again. "Go and check, no matter what the Xiao family is doing, you have to check it out!" Can''t be so passive! "Xiao Canglan has left home." He Guan answered immediately. "Leaving home?" So fast? "Yes, this news is completely certain." He also received this news before daring to come back. Not long after Xiao Canglan left the Xiao family, the person who was captured was sent back, and then he got the news from another place. Xiao Canglan left this time without disturbing anyone. "Staring at Xiao Muling, find a chance... to kill!" This is an opportunity! The regent didn''t want to take Xiao Muling out to practice. If Xiao Muling died, the regent would have no choice but to find someone. As long as the Xiao family''s rebirth can be prevented, he can do everything, let alone kill a Xiao Muling! "Yes!" He responded and immediately got up and left. Fortunately, the patriarch didn''t blame it more, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. When the Figurine of He walked to the door, he saw He Lanzhi coming towards him, and he immediately leaned over and held his fist. "Miss." He Lanzhi ignored him and strode into the study. Seeing He Qin there, she hurried over. "father!" She cried out, her expression dissatisfied. He Qin looked at her like this, his face was somber and put away, "Lan''er, what''s wrong with you? Tai''er bullied you again?" "It''s not Helan Terrace, it''s Xiao Mu that bullied me!" She wanted to find her father to avenge her! Xiao Muling dared to treat her like that, she was about to kill Xiao Muling! If it wasn''t yesterday that I found Dad, she would have come yesterday! It was yesterday that Xiao Muling moved his hand! "Xiao Muling?" He Qin was puzzled, how could she also talk about Xiao Muling. "Father, Xiao Muling is too arrogant, she dare to bully me, and said that I will see her in the future and let me go around!" She is a waste, why! Didn''t she choke her neck by a sneak attack at that time! If she hadn''t let her guard down, how could she let Xiao Muling succeed! "It seems that the Regent really gave the Xiao family a guarantee." He Qin said, his expression growing gloomy. Otherwise, a trash, how could he have the confidence to talk to his excellent daughter like this. When He Lanzhi heard this, doubts appeared on his face, "Father, what kind of protection is given to the Xiao family by the regent?" What does this mean? Regent, is it still intervening? He Qin returned to his senses, "It''s nothing, don''t worry about this matter for now." Xiao Muling is about to die, what else needs to be paid attention to. "Father, I have been bullied!" He Lanzhi stamped her foot with a look of dissatisfaction. She was bullied by Xiao Mu in such a way, daddy didn''t care about anything, didn''t he intend to say a word? "She won''t bully you again!" He Qin said briefly. "why?" "Don''t worry, as long as you know it, go back." After He Qin finished speaking, he walked outside. Standing in place, He Lanzhi stomped her feet as He Qin walked away. Daddy ignored her at all! She was bullied by Xiao Muling, and her father was indifferent, saying that Xiao Muling would not be bullied in the future! Where is the future! "Humph!" He Lanzhi hummed heavily, glanced at the intact chair with dissatisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, the chair was smashed! Seeing the mess on the ground, she felt a sigh of relief, her expression improved a bit, and she walked outside. Before returning to his yard, he saw Helan Terrace coming towards him with a gloomy expression. "What''s wrong with you?" He Lanzhi looked suspiciously. So embarrassed and injured. Helantai glared at her, "Don''t worry about it." He was chased by Warcraft for one night last night, and he didn''t dare to show up, until now he dared to go home. Now he was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything. "I''m angry, I have a place to vent your anger." He Lanzhi smiled on her face, folded her hands across her chest, and looked smug. She has found a way to get revenge! Helantai looked at her suspiciously, "What?" "Xiao Muling, you forgot. We went to the Xiao family to stop by. The people of the Xiao family have not always been optimistic about Xiao Muling. If we find Xiao Muling trouble, they won''t say anything." Besides, they came here under the name of the He family. As a guest, what can the Xiao family do. "Go to Xiao''s house? Come to bully Xiao Muling, you are sick?" He Lantai finished speaking, hummed coldly, turned and walked to his yard. The Xiao family just couldn''t understand Xiao Muling anymore, and they wouldn''t let their He family bully Xiao Muling in the Xiao family. He Lanzhi watched Helan Terrace walk away, gritted his teeth and stomped again. "I will definitely find a chance to make Xiao Muling unable to eat and walk around!" After saying this, she grunted heavily and turned to her yard. In the Xiao family, Xiao Muling glanced at Shuo Chen and Han Jue who were squatting in the courtyard, and then continued to look at the book in his hand. Shuochen and Han Jue were full of sweat on their foreheads, their expressions could no longer hold up, but without Xiao Muling''s order, they did not dare to relax, let alone fall. They have been standing like this, standing there for almost an hour. After three days, the eldest lady not only asked them to do this... called squatting, she also ran around the martial arts field every day, and kept them wrestling. In the past few days, the lady did not let them do anything else. On the first day, they couldn''t hold on within half a day. The lady did not accuse them, but let them rest. The next day they decided, what the young lady ordered, they must stick to it no matter what. Now on the third day, they have begun to adapt, but after the first two days, the pain was so bad that everything became more and more difficult. "Temporarily rest." Indifferent words sounded. Shuo Chen and Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief immediately, resisting the urge to sit down, and the two walked to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling put two porcelain bottles with large palms on the table, and she pointed her finger. "One person, one bottle." Shuochen and Han Jue leaned in doubt, and then looked at Xiao Muling with curiosity. "Miss, what is this?" Is it a potion? Chapter 100: She forgot? They can still remember what the eldest lady brought out in the underground ghost market. But that is just a small bottle, not so big. "You pour them... put them in five drops of water, and then you go into the water. After you go in, no matter what happens, you have to endure it until you can''t bear it. Wait for the discomfort to pass, and then continue to go in. After the body adjusts to five drops, increase to ten drops. " This is the water in the Lingyuan Pond, which can help them cultivate and change their physique. She will be able to cultivate in the Lingyuan Pond faster than outside, and they should be able to use these. The two of them walked over to take the porcelain bottle and looked at it, they looked up in doubt. "now?" "at night." They nodded. Although they didn''t understand what it was, the lady asked them to do so, and they would just obey the order. "After you have a rest, just follow the steps I have taught you in the past few days. Starting tomorrow, I will not stare at you every day, but you have to finish it every day, understand?" Xiao Yi said that their foundation is too weak, which is correct. Therefore, they must use exercise to strengthen their physical fitness and lay a solid foundation. Their physical condition is different from hers. She crossed over and awakened on Xiao Muling, but beside her, there were ear drills that had been following her. And even though Xiao Muling couldn''t cultivate, her physical constitution and foundation were very good. Later, she discovered from her daily diet and what she ate that Dad had carefully arranged it. Even though Xiao Muling could not practice before, his father kept doing everything for her secretly. Consolidating the body with these spirit medicines laid a solid foundation for her. With the addition of ear drills, she doesn''t need to consider that there is no foundation for her cultivation and cannot bear the power of cultivation. "Yes!" They will! "Let''s go to the martial arts training ground. If there is a Xiao family disciple who is asking for trouble, he should fight first, and then come to me if he can''t fight." Xiao Muling said casually. Ok? What does it mean? "Okay, okay." Although they didn''t quite understand, they still responded. They walked into the room to put things up, then quickly came out and walked to the martial arts field. After they left, Xiao Yi walked out from the side and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. "Girl, you really taught it yourself." Seeing Xiao Yi coming, Xiao Muling joked, "It''s not like the clan elders don''t like places other than the clan elders'' homes, how can you give them up today?" In the past, when the five old men were still there, they stayed in the home for the elderly every day. "It''s not that your father called everyone away. Recently I have to deal with some small things at home." Xiao Yi said, sat down beside her, and pointed to the teapot on her table. Xiao Muling picked up the teapot and poured him a cup, he immediately laughed, took a sip from the teacup, and looked content. "What little thing?" Little thing? "You forgot, the person is still yours." A few days before the incident, did she forget? Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully when thinking of the person who gave the order to deal with him that day. "I remembered." Indeed, there is such a thing. "People deal with it, what''s the follow-up?" Since he came out in person, this matter should not be that simple. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "It''s found out that he belongs to the He family, and that''s the He family you know." The people of He''s family have been staring at them, this thought... "Hejia." Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, and the killing intent crossed the depths of her eyes. In the past few days, she had to think hard about how to solve the staring eyes of the He family. They kept staring at the old man and the Xiao family like this. After she left home, it would be bad for the He family to do something to the old man. "What are you thinking?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s silence, he asked curiously with a smile. She''s not thinking about some, some not? Xiao Muling recovered, "It''s nothing." "Okay, if you are okay, I will go back first." I was worried about what happened to her, so I came over to take a look. "Clan elders." Xiao Yi stood up, Xiao Muling''s voice came from nearby, and he turned his head to look. "How did the Xiao family prophesy?" When Xiao Muling cultivated, his body could not retain aura at all, let alone condensed into martial energy. But since she first came, the man in black said that she was a genius in the rumor. She often heard this rumor later, but before thinking about it, she didn''t understand why there was such a rumor. "This rumor was not passed down from the Xiao family. It is like you followed the moment you were born. I don''t know who said it." After thinking about it, Xiao Yi said, "Your father must know, why not ask him?" "I just had time to think about this recently." Where did she have that time before. When I have time, the old man is not at home, thinking that he is the elder of the family, he should know a little bit, so just ask. However, if he didn''t know the prediction, he could only ask the old man. "Don''t think too much, I''ll go back first, remember to come to me if you have anything to do." Xiao Muling nodded and waved his hand, Xiao Yi smiled and turned to leave. This little girl really changed, completely different from what he had heard before. "Hejia." Xiao Muling murmured, tapping lightly on the table with her index finger. "Miss." There was a sound at the door, and Xiao Muling looked over again. "Come in." The cold words fell, and the people outside dared to walk in. "Let''s talk about it." Xiao Muling put his hands away, eyes drooping. "Someone sent this letter and said it was for Missy." The man handed the envelope with both hands. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over, looking at the envelope, she reached out and took it. "Go ahead." "Yes." The people left quickly, not daring to stay here more. Xiao Muling opened the envelope and looked at the contents to know who sent it. The owner of the clothing shop sent a letter, saying that one piece of clothing was ready, and let her go and see it. If she is satisfied with this one, she can continue making the rest. "It looks like you have to go out the door." She put the letter away, turned and walked to the room. On the other side of the restaurant, He Lanzhi was sitting in a private room, and looking out from this window, he could see the entrance of Xiao''s house. "Miss." The maid walked into the room. He Lanzhi looked over, "Miss!" "Yes, Miss, the owner of the clothing store sent a letter to Xiao Muling. It seems that Xiao Muling will go out." The maid hurriedly changed her words, and she felt a little hairy. "I knew he would deliver the letter, go, and arrange the people!" He Lanzhi sneered after speaking. She made so many clothes there, knowing that the boss would invite the clothes maker to see when the clothes were ready. Last time Xiao Muling just put down the deposit and the drawings, and hasn''t measured her body yet. The boss must have a good vision and can make clothes of the same size by visual inspection, but he will do it again for her. If her father doesn''t help her out, she will come by herself! If Xiao Muling has anything to be proud of, I will teach her a lesson this time! Chapter 101: Is it so boring? Xiao Muling walked directly into the shop, and the boss immediately greeted him when he saw someone coming. After seeing Xiao Muling, they hurriedly made a gesture of please, and the two silently walked to the next room. There were many people in the shop choosing clothes. The boss didn''t say anything and led Xiao Muling to the next room, and these people didn''t find her either. "Miss Xiao, please wait a moment, I''m going to get the clothes over here." The boss made a gesture of asking, clasped his fists in both hands, and then turned and walked out of the room. Xiao Muling sat down and looked at the people coming in and out through the window, frowning slightly. There are a lot of people here. The last time Helanzhi was here, there were no people at all. The boss walked into the room with the brocade box, and there were noisy noises outside. Hearing this movement, the boss shook his hand and immediately turned around, his face paled a bit when he saw the person who walked in. "Miss Xiao, you are here to try on clothes, I will go out first, don''t come out." As the boss said, he turned and walked out. Xiao Muling stood up and looked at the people coming in outside, his eyes changed slightly. The people in the shop saw a few rough men walk in, and walked to the side one by one, not planning to intervene. The shop owner went out and saw someone coming, "Why are you here again?" It''s them again! "Hey, old man!" The people behind the rough man came and stood in front of the shopkeeper. "Why am I here? You should be quite clear, right?" The person who walked by took care of the boss''s clothes, with a smile on his face. When the boss heard this, his face flushed. He knows the purpose of their coming here, but he does not intend to agree! "I came here today just to remind you that your time is running out, don''t force me." The man finished speaking, mockingly looked around and turned and left. After the leader left, the tall and rugged men left behind one by one. The people in the shop came over after they left. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "Tell us if you have anything." "The business in your shop is so good, everyone comes to you to make clothes, are you worried that no one will show up for you?" ... After saying this, they walked outside one by one, and the shop quickly became quiet again. The shop owner looked at the back of them leaving with a wry smile. This is what they say, but if there are really things to do, where will they really help. If you really wanted to help, you would have helped. Xiao Muling saw everything in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth evoked a sarcastic arc. The world is like this, one bite will help, but when something really happens, it runs faster than anyone else. If they were really not afraid of the group of people just now, when they came to the door, they would take action. Why wait for them to leave before saying that. Turned around and walked into the interior of the room, changed his clothes, dressed in white, embroidered with simple dark patterns, and looked exquisite and atmospheric. "Just the right size." Xiao Muling looked down and nodded in satisfaction. The owner of this store is the same as the rumors, even if he does not tailor his body, he can make suitable clothes. The clothes are similar to the drawings she gave. She walked out of the room, the shop owner was already standing there, and the door of the shop was closed. Xiao Muling was wearing that white attire, heroic, and wearing a mask on half of his face, not only didn''t feel abrupt, but added a bit of mystery. The boss looked at, with a smile in his eyes, and nodded in satisfaction. After Miss Xiao put on this dress, it was better than he thought! Not only is the clothes beautiful and special, but she also has a very good temperament. After putting on this dress, the advantages of this dress will be highlighted incisively and vividly! There is also that vague aura, after watching it for a long time, I really can''t move my eyes. He put his thoughts away and said quickly: "There are still a few things to be revised, and I know how to do the rest, please don''t worry, Miss Xiao." After she put it on, she knew where she needed to be revised. Although it was already very good, he still saw the bad points. "Well, you can figure it out." Xiao Muling nodded. She can draw drawings, but it does not mean she is good at making. "Good." The shop owner smiled and nodded. Xiao Muling walked back to the room, changed her clothes, walked out with the suit, and handed it to the shop owner. "The next time Miss Xiao picks up clothes, she may have to change places. As for where, I will write to Miss again." He doesn''t have a rule of sending clothes to the door, and customers pick them up by themselves. But here, I''m afraid I can''t go on. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, thinking about what happened just now, "Are you worried that those people will come back again?" "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s that I will definitely come to my door. I only rely on me for this shop. It''s good to be able to hold it up to now." It is impossible to continue driving. After all the orders received before are completed, he intends to leave here. Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down, and asked disapprovingly, "Who was it just now?" "This, miss..." "Just just say it, worry that I''m afraid of them?" She said in a arrogant tone, she sat there, looking so unruly. It feels like she is sitting on the top of a group of peaks, and everything can''t be seen in her eyes! Aren''t you afraid? Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, the boss''s first reaction was this. Immediately thinking of her coming to the store some time ago, her performance was completely different, even He Lanzhi dared to fight, and the boss calmed down. "It''s from the shop next door, from the clothing store." The boss simply said. This was not originally Miss Xiao''s business, and he didn''t say that it bothered her so much. "It''s just that?" If it''s just that, let him close the door? Anyway, in this shop, many people with backgrounds come to make clothes, and the reputation is also very good. Simply another shop, can he close it? Seeing Xiao Muling still asking, the boss sighed and didn''t want to continue. When he met Xiao Muling''s gaze, he felt that it was not good not to say, "They...have the royal family behind." Just like that, people with no background like him can''t do anything. After so many years, it is not easy to be able to support it up to now. "Royal family? Which one?" Shop competition is common, but the royal family supports it, which is interesting. "Miss, you still..." "Since I asked you, you said so." Xiao Muling interrupted him. "Prince Jun." The shop owner replied hesitantly, and then he said anxiously: "Miss Xiao''s clothes I must make! Miss Xiao don''t worry!" He does business with honesty. Since he received the order and received the deposit, he would naturally help her do a good job! Lord Jun, Tanglinxiu. The scene encountered in the underground ghost market flashed in his mind, and Xiao Muling smiled coldly. It turned out to be him. His misdeeds are rarely reported, but the emperor is supporting him, everyone has been talking about it all the time. The emperor is back, so he is unscrupulous? "He opened such a shop just to grab business with you?" Is it so boring? Chapter 102: He can explain it! Since Tanglingxiu was hurt by the emperor, would he be short of this amount of money? I''m afraid it is, there are other purposes. The boss felt that he had said everything that should be said, and there was nothing to hide, so he continued. "It was once Wang Ye wanted to let the young man enter the Prince Jun''s mansion, and I refused to make clothes for him. Later, he said several times, but I didn''t just want to do it for him, so I refused again." I refused several times with a face, and then... After Xiao Muling finished listening, he gave a soft tut. understood. He Donglingxiu was pampered by the emperor, he was born with whatever he wanted, and he had never been rejected. He invited people again and again, but when people ignored him, they naturally felt that they lost face. This lost face, so I wanted to get my face back, so I thought about it. If the boss wants to continue to open a store, he has to beg him. If he wants to go down in Kyoto, he still asks him. The consequence of asking him is to make clothes for him alone. "Do you want to continue driving?" Xiao Muling asked with a light smile. "of course!" The boss answered without hesitation, of course he wants to continue to open the shop! "I can help you." Tangling Xiu is just one, she is not afraid, nor worried. "Help me!" The boss was shocked! This, how does this help? The other party is Tanglinxiu! "You want to continue to open a store, I have my purpose." Xiao Muling nodded, she would definitely not help him in vain. "Purpose!" What is the purpose? He is just a clothes maker, and there is nothing special about him. "You first say if you want me to help you, and I will talk about my purpose. This purpose will not lose you. You can still make clothes and open a shop here, and from now on, no one will be able to embarrass you anymore." She just wants to start her own business, everything must have a beginning. In this world of the strong, it is important to be strong, but it is also important to have your own power. Although the Xiao family was rumored to be the summoning family, for the Soul Continent, any strong person can embarrass it! It is not easy for her father to support the family alone, and she cannot stay in the Xiao family forever. And she didn''t want to use the Xiao family as her own power, she wanted a power of her own. This force can serve as her backing, as well as her father''s backing! The boss looked shocked and didn''t know what to say for a while. Is there such a good thing? Seeing his silly look, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Noting Xiao Muling''s frown, the boss immediately recovered, "Agree!" He is naturally unwilling to let him leave like this! His wish is small, as long as he can do what he likes, just helping people make clothes is what he likes. He is almost half a hundred people, and there is nothing else he wants to do, leaving the place where he grew up. "Okay, when will their people come?" Xiao Muling asked. She wants to count time. "Three days later." The boss replied decisively. Since he agreed to cooperate, of course he should tell Miss Xiao everything. At this time, the boss had forgotten that Xiao Muling who worked with him in front of him was such an unbearable person who was rumored to be. In his eyes, she was like a real powerhouse, making him feel extremely at ease! Three days later. That is not bad. Forgetting the time, she has to go with Dongling, and it will take a few days later, completely in time. "Okay, I see." Xiao Muling finished speaking, and was about to leave. "Miss, what was your purpose just now?" The boss stopped Xiao Muling, as if he was hesitant to speak. "I just want to let two people come to you, run errands here every day, you don''t have to teach them anything." Shuochen and Han Jue can''t just practice Wuling Yuanshi. "That''s it?" She helped him, just wanting to add two helpers to him? "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked back when she turned around. "Yes, I see." What did you put two people to him for? Besides making clothes, what else can he learn? The boss didn''t quite understand, but since he agreed, there is nothing to say. "Bring me ten sets of clothes for a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy." Shuo Chen and Han Jue were not brought out this time, and they promised to prepare them for their clothes. "Do you want it now?" A thirteen or four-year-old boy? "Well, the money will be counted together at that time." "Money is a small problem, I will go now." The boss hurried to prepare. But after a while, he came out with a baggage, Xiao Muling didn''t even look at it, and put it directly into the storage space. Put things away, she walked outside. The shop owner clasped his fists and leaned over, "Qining thanked Missy for your kindness!" Maybe he wouldn''t believe Xiao Muling before, but after the last time, Thaksin! The world says that Xiao Muling is trash, but a girl with such a vigor and self-confidence, he doesn''t believe that she will be trash! Xiao Muling walked out of the shop and looked at the crowded street as she walked towards Xiao''s house. The time agreed with Tanglinxuan is getting closer and closer, and now she just wants to practice at home to improve her strength as soon as possible. If she leaves the Azure Spirit Nation like this, and goes to the place where the master is like a cloud outside, her strength is too weak, she still can''t do it. She would not think too much about what Dongling Xuan would do to save her. Maybe he won''t watch herself die, but she wants to be strong and capable of herself! Slowly walking down the street, suddenly, she felt the feeling of being stared at again. Tanglinxuan! She frowned and turned to look around. That feeling disappeared, Xiao Muling blinked, coughed lightly, and calmly continued walking forward. She now feels that she is being stared at, and her first reaction is Dongling Xuan! He is now estimated to be in the Regent''s Palace, where will he be here. After she walked over, a figure slowly walked out of the crowd on the side of the street. The person''s face was half blocked by a black cloth, and he was wearing a black robe, with only one pair of eyes exposed outside. Seeing the direction Xiao Muling was going, he sneered and walked in the other direction. Soon, she will fall into his hands! Looking at the very lively restaurant in front, Xiao Muling''s pace quickened, and the restaurant was two streets past the Xiao family. A figure walked out of the restaurant, looked around and saw Xiao Muling here, a light flashed across his eyes. Hurried over, "Miss Xiao." As he spoke, he clasped his fists, his face full of smiles. Xiao Muling looked at the person who appeared in front of him, and a scene flashed in his mind quickly, "Yun Ming?" He beat Luo Xuanshuang with a whip that day, so she still remembered him. "It''s me, it''s me." Yun Ming nodded his head for a while, he thought she would be beaten up after seeing him in such a hurry, and he definitely didn''t remember him. "That day you said that I used a forbidden technique?" After saying this, Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes. Just because of his words, the old man worried for a long time! The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and Yun Wei felt a little bit in his heart. He knew Xiao Muling''s strength, but he still couldn''t help taking a step back. "You, listen to me to explain..." He can explain it! Chapter 103: Is this guy on purpose? From the corner of his eye, seeing the window upstairs, Xiao Muling immediately understood why Yun Ming appeared here. "Let''s go." what? Yun Min almost didn''t react, and then saw her walking towards the restaurant. "and many more!" She saw it! ? No, why did the two of them catch him off guard every time! Obviously he was the one who came to spread the word, but he was shocked! Xiao Muling walked up to the restaurant, looked at the exquisite and gorgeousness of the restaurant, and sighed in his heart. Really proud! "What floor?" Xiao Muling looked back. "Come with me." As Yun Ming said, he led Xiao Muling to the VIP passage next to him. The people in the restaurant looked surprised when Yun Min went out and brought people in in person. "Who has such a face, your Excellency Yun Ming will meet him personally?" "I don''t know, I saw that girl for the first time." There are so many people in the restaurant, and Yun Min also acts in a low-key manner. Others have not noticed this, but the reception of the restaurant must be focused on everything about the guests, fearing that the guests need it. They personally saw Yun Ming come in with a girl shortly after he went out. In other words, this is to meet in person! Walking upstairs, Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling, don''t know why, thinking of what he said just now, he always felt something was wrong. His back was cold, and he couldn''t tell how it felt. It''s like sometimes asking him to do certain things, calling him, he has the kind of creepy! Xiao Muling walked all the way upstairs, as if he hadn''t mentioned the matter just now. When she reached the top floor, she turned her head to look at the spiral staircase next to her. Sure enough, it is a passageway for guests. If you walk from the stairs, I don''t know how long it will take. Walking to the door, Yun Ming opened the door and made a request. Xiao Muling walked in, and he consciously closed the door. Just let them talk, he won''t bother, people still have to be more conscious. Xiao Muling walked into the room, and saw the man sitting there in black clothes, the clothes were embroidered with dark silver patterns, low-key and atmospheric! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel like he is sitting there, and the whole room feels smaller, and... it seems to be a little brighter. Sitting there alone makes people understand what pleasing to the eye is. Others may not know what kind of experience it is. She fully understands it from the moment she sees him. "You came." The plain words sounded, and when the deep black eyes saw her, a light flashed. After saying this, he pointed to the position next to him. Xiao Muling looked at the place of his finger, then at the place farthest from him, and finally met his gaze, hesitating to go there. His eyes were flat, with a faint smile, as if silently saying, whatever she chooses, eventually, she will sit next to him. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and she went to sit down next to him. The smile in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes deepened a bit, and then naturally stretched out her hand to hold her. Xiao Muling looked at her hand being held, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Tanglin Cuan!" She raised her eyes to meet his gaze and screamed. What are you doing? "I''m afraid you will run away." Dongling Xuan should take it for granted. run The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched. She already knew who he was, and she had a one-month appointment with him. What run? But his hand is still so cold, this kind of cold feels different from that of Frost. It stands to reason that she should not be able to withstand the chill, but I don''t know why, she can, and she just feels cold and nothing else. It''s too cold to bear, it really hasn''t been like this before. "I can''t run." She took a deep breath, and she said kindly. "You will." He had evidence. "That time, I didn''t know who you were." At that time, he suddenly appeared, still in Xiao''s house, and his first reaction was definitely that. Tang Ling Xuan thought for a while before letting go of her hand. Xiao Muling retracted her hand, grasped the other hand, and rubbed it. This hand is cold. His physique must be very comfortable in extremely hot places. Looking at his hand, she raised her eyes in doubt, "Why is your body so cold?" He is so strong, this kind of thing is a bit weird. Since he has the strength, he must have a solution to the cold of his body, but now this... "A little thing." Dongling Xuan said briefly. He looked down at his hand, and then retracted behind him. Trivial matter? She is not a trivial matter. If this is something he can''t solve, then the problem is probably quite big. But he didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask. "I''m very happy." He continued. "what?" "You ask." Xiao Muling frowned, "Have no one asked?" He shook his head slightly, "You are the first." How can this be! Thinking of the rumors she had confirmed the other day, she understood a little bit. Tang Lingxuan didn''t let anyone approach him, and no one could touch him. How could other people know this. "You said to help me find a solution to the birthmark problem, then I will also help you find a solution to your cold problem, how about it?" He helped her so many times, and she was not an ungrateful person. "There is no way." He replied, walking to the side and sitting down, his tone sounding unconcerned. It seems that I did find a way, but I didn''t find it. It seems very tricky. If Xiao Muling was thinking, thinking about the chill just now. Dong Lingxuan watched her, never looking away, Xiao Muling leaned back when he looked at it like this. "Why are you looking at me?" What''s the matter with his look? "Nothing, no matter what." He shook his head and said, looking away slightly. Xiao Muling hesitated for a while, stretched out his hand and patted the back of his hand, "I wrote it down anyway." The gentle movement fell on the back of his hand, and Tang Ling Xuan glanced down, then looked at her. "This is...comfort?" "committed to." He sighed helplessly and stretched out her hand. Xiao Muling was overwhelmed by the unexpected behavior, but she didn''t struggle anymore. She is not his opponent, and she is not as strong as him, how can she struggle. He grabbed her hand with one hand, and patted the back of her hand with the other. "This one." Xiao Muling reacted and thought for a while. In fact, this action is equivalent to a kind of encouragement. But this... how to explain? "I will find it for you anyway." She said briefly. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, "Okay." "I will find it." Look around, walk out of Cangling Country, there will be more places to experience in the future, and there will be a lot of things to see. Maybe I will find it when. "Okay." He chuckled and nodded. Xiao Muling pointed at the hand that was being held, he glanced at it, and never let go. Xiao Muling:... Is this guy on purpose? Doesn''t it all say that he doesn''t like to be in contact with people, let alone let people touch him? In these few meetings, she suspected that the rumors were false! But she seems to have confirmed that the rumors are true, so what is going on? Chapter 104: Send them to the West by the way! "You can let it go." Xiao Muling spoke slowly, when will he hold it? "Actually, this is also a method, holding your hand will feel a lot better." He said thoughtfully. Xiao Muling:... Are you making excuses for being so upright now? ! "You just said to help me find a way. This way is fine." He squeezed her hand. Xiao Muling resisted the urge to go violently, twitching the corners of her mouth, "It''s okay, but what are you looking for with me today?" He asked Yun Ming to stop her while she was still on the way. "I wanted to go to Xiao''s house, but before going there, I heard that you were out." Then I came here to wait for her. "It''s pretty good here." Xiao Muling answered quickly. Fortunately, I didn''t go to Xiao''s house! Every time he travels, he can cause a sensation. He ran to the Xiao''s house on purpose, not knowing what kind of movement it would cause. Seeing her reaction, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a smile. "Don''t want me to go?" "Too high-profile." Xiao Muling shook his head. Originally, he could help the Xiao family solve a lot of trouble with a single word, but he also said that the nine-tailed spirit fox''s matter was no longer something he could solve with a single word. Now the affairs of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox is temporarily quiet, but who knows when it will break out again? If he keeps running to Xiao''s house, people with intentions will definitely think about it. "You go out with me, higher profile." "This is also no way." There is a way, but she doesn''t want to. "So, what''s the matter with you?" she asked twice. "I''m leaving for a few days." He thought for a while, and said simply. "Okay, I see." It turned out to be for this, but he didn''t need to tell her specifically, and it would be fine to send someone over to say no. Tang Lingxuan stared at her, his eyes deep and silent. Seeing his expression, Xiao Muling always felt that Dongling Xuan was talking about it, so you have nothing else to say? He was so frazzled by him, Xiao Muling continued: "The time for our departure hasn''t arrived, so go and work if you have anything to do." One month, there is still a little time. Tang Lingxuan asked again, "Is there anything else to say?" Something else? "You will be in danger?" "will not." "Will it be troublesome?" "No." "No way." He just went out and came back soon. His strength, others should not be his opponents. With Yun Min by his side, he wouldn''t need to do it himself if there is trouble. Tanglinxuan:... It seems to be. But what does he want to hear, what does he want to hear? "Xiao Canglan is not here, so be careful yourself." After thinking about it, he said. "Don''t worry, I have nothing serious these days." She knew to be careful. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. "Done?" Xiao Muling asked, looking outside. She has to go back early. There are still two practitioners at home, she has to go and see. "Yeah." He replied. "Then I''ll go first." Xiao Muling said and stood up. He stood up and found that his hands were still in his hands. "This." She raised her hand. Tang Lingxuan hesitated and let go, he had already said what should be said, and there was indeed nothing else. "Anyway, I won''t go anywhere else. Even if the month is over, don''t worry too much. If you come back, we will leave." Its probably a very important thing to go out soon after coming back. A smile appeared in his eyes again, "Okay." Xiao Muling waved her hand, "Let''s go." While she was talking, she went out, the door opened, and Yun Min was no longer there. Xiao Muling didn''t think much, leaving from the place where he had just come, the figure quickly disappeared. Tang Lingxuan sat there looking at his hand, his smile deepened, and then he got up and left gracefully. Leaving from the other passage of the restaurant, his car was in front of him, and Yun Min was sitting inside when he lifted the curtain of the car. Yun Ming smiled, let him be conscious of it! "When I saw you go out for the first time, I told someone specifically." Tanglinxuan! One day, before going out, I will come to tell someone! Tang Lingxuan sat down beside him, closed his eyes to rest, ignoring his shiny eyes. Looking at him like this, Yun Ming sighed, and Donglingxuan was always bored. Suddenly thinking of something, Yun Ming opened his mouth and was about to say, and the two words indifferent fell. "To shut up." Yun Ming touched his nose, he just wanted to ask what they said. Xuan didn''t plan to say, then forget it. "go." "Got it." Yun Ming replied, everything was ready. When they met Xiao Muling, they left Cangling Nation directly. He had left before he changed, so he said, Xiao Muling is different. When the car drove out of the city, people in Kyoto knew it by looking at the totem on the car. The regent, left again! Xiao Muling left the restaurant, turned to the next street, and one street in front was Xiao''s house. As soon as I walked to this street, there was silence in front of me, and there were no pedestrians on the street. Seeing this scene, she only felt deja vu, as if she had seen it somewhere. A figure walked out from the side, and a group of people were brought behind him. Xiao Muling looked at the person who came by, and suddenly understood. "He Lanzhi." She said coldly, glanced at the people behind He Lanzhi, and a cold arc formed at the corner of her mouth. The things the two brothers and sisters did were really similar. Relying on the He family''s current status, they did everything regardless of the consequences. Today, Helanzhi came to the door by herself. Helantai didn''t want to make a lot of noise and reveal her identity that night, so she didn''t really do anything. After the things that night ended, there was no movement on the street, and He Qin didn''t even come to the door. It should be Helantai who had escaped. Today, Helanzhi is not so lucky. After the last warning, let her take a detour, and it is still delivered today! court death! "Xiao Muling, I didn''t hear clearly what you said last time, but today, you are bound to die here!" He Lanzhi pointed at Xiao Muling, his chin raised, proudly to the extreme! Knowing that Xiao Muling was out, she was waiting on the only way back to Xiao''s house, and the street was cleaned up by her. No one will pass this time, and she has sent someone to stare at the Xiao family! This time, she brought more than thirty guards from the He family, each of them was a Wuling Yuanshi, and their strength was not weak, so she didn''t believe that they couldn''t teach a waste! "Really?" Xiao Muling asked, bloodthirsty, watching the killing intent in their eyes. The Hejia guards walked up to Helanzhi one by one, looking at Xiao Muling, they were also full of murderous intentions. They have long been uncomfortable with the people of the Xiao family, and Xiao Canglan can''t wait to kill him soon! Now that they see Xiao Muling, there is still a chance to kill her, this is naturally what they can''t ask for! Xiao Muling opened her hand, and the power fluctuations condensed in her hand, and the power of martial arts moved quickly. She didn''t do anything during this period, and she didn''t know how specific her strength was. Now she will try this enhanced strength! Send them to the West by the way! Chapter 105: Can you kill me at your speed? Several people headed by the guard looked at each other, the person in the middle nodded, and the person next to him gave a scornful smile. That person just walked out and looked at Xiao Muling indifferently. They really don''t know why, killing a Xiao Muling, the young lady let them come so many people unexpectedly. This kind of thing can be solved by himself. The people behind basically think the same way, Xiao Muling, a trash, everyone knows! For her, there is nothing to worry about, just kill it. Xiao Canglan was in Xiao''s house a few days ago and they couldn''t find a chance. Now that Xiao Canglan has something to leave Kyoto, what else can''t it? Taking advantage of this opportunity, I killed Xiao Muling, and when Xiao Canglan came back, he would not want to live! The person looked at Xiao Muling, saw the sharp blade in her hand, and smiled even more contemptuously. "Miss Xiao, you still give up struggling, and you will be obediently arrested, saving us effort." Xiao Muling looked at him with a sneer, making no sound or doing anything else. When the man saw Xiao Muling facing such a scene, he was still calm and composed, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes. What pretend to be! He wanted to see if Xiao Muling was knocked to the ground by them, could he be so calm and composed! Thinking of this, the man attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling looked at the people walking by, the bloodthirsty arc deepened at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on his chest. When the man walked in front of her, she also moved. The sharp blade in his hand is glowing with cold light, showing its sharp edge! She moved slightly to the side for half a step, raised her arm, and penetrated forward! At that moment, the sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded. The person walking towards Xiao Muling stopped, blood dripping on the ground, he slightly lowered his head, looking at the sharp blade that had fallen into his chest. Xiao Muling let go, and the sharp blade penetrating his chest turned into strength and disappeared. He vomited a mouthful of blood, staggered, and fell forward. It''s... a weapon made by the power of martial spirits! This, how is this possible! This is something Wu Sheng can do. Only when he reaches the level of Wu Sheng, can he condense the physical things with the power of Wu Ling! And not everything can condense, a simple sharp blade may be possible, but what he saw just now was a complete long sword! In other words, Xiao Muling''s strength has reached a level above Wu Sheng! He was lying on the ground, his eyes were full of shock and breathless. At the moment of death, he was asking why? Why is Xiao Muling so talented? The Xiao family wants to hide it and let the world know! what? ! The expressions of the people behind froze, and they looked at Xiao Muling in shock. How could she be! how can that be! Isn''t Xiao Muling a waste? Xiao Muling glanced at the people lying on the ground, only amused. Wujun level. She thought that He Lanzhi had brought such a great master, but that was the result. Just the underground ghost market, the time when Helantai did it, Wujun and she didn''t take it seriously, let alone them! She also called the Windwing Moon Wolf that time, this time she didn''t even need to call it, she could solve them alone! "It''s all let you do it together, you bunch of useless rubbish!" He Lanzhi walked over and sneered coldly, her face pale. I told them not to underestimate Xiao Muling. They just didn''t listen. Now it''s all right! If they do it together, how can there be such a thing! Everyone looked ugly, how did they know that Xiao Muling of the Xiao family was already different, it was so different! According to the rumors, Xiao Muling is still a waste! "You guys don''t hurry up! Do it together!" He Lanzhi looked at them, gritted his teeth! No more mistakes! "Yes!" Everyone responded and immediately attacked Xiao Muling! Seeing Xiao Muling flying away, she was extremely fast, so fast that people could not see the figure she had walked by. Walking in front of the few people in front, Xiao Muling raised her arm, and the power in her hand swept across it, just as she waved it, the power in her hand condensed into a short sword! At this moment, the sharp blade pierced through, and the cold light sharp blade slashed an arc in the air and landed on the throats of those few people! The sharp blade pierced the throat, and the blood spilled. These people stopped, looked at Xiao Muling in shock, and fell to the ground! They fell to the ground and twitched their bodies, blood flowed out, and then they lost their breath! People walking behind saw this scene, their heart beat fiercely, and their footsteps stopped. Xiao Muling is so amazing! "What are you doing, I''m scared? So many people are worried that they can''t kill a Xiao Muling?" A voice of dissatisfaction sounded from behind, and He Lanzhi looked angry. I didn''t expect that this was the rumored waste of the Xiao family! Is it waste? The last time she saw Xiao Muling, she knew the answer! If Xiao Muling is a waste, how can she be her opponent from now on! The Xiao family hid Xiao Muling so well, how could she let her go! People who were afraid and hesitated heard this and immediately gained confidence again. It''s not! With so many of them, are they still worried that they won''t be able to kill a Xiao Muling? They immediately walked up, and a powerful force came head-on! Xiao Muling immediately moved when she saw the figure they were walking by, and she stepped aside. Their offensive failed, looking at Xiao Muling who avoided their attack, the killing intent in his eyes became intense. Several people looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time. How much effort would it take to kill Xiao Muling, she is just a little faster now, as long as she stops her, what else can she do? Thinking of this, the corners of their mouths evoked a bloodthirsty arc. A group of attacking people quickly dispersed at this moment, they kept walking by, and layers of afterimages overlapped. Standing among them, Xiao Muling frowned slightly when she saw them walking around. What kind of trick is this? He Lanzhi was both happy and dissatisfied when he saw them using this trick. It''s just a mere mere Xiao Muling, and they can even use this trick, but since they have used this trick, Xiao Muling must have no way to survive! Among the afterimages, a figure flickered by and walked to Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. Suddenly the figure appeared, Xiao Muling was shocked, backhand blocked the man''s offensive! She just raised her hand to block, and the figure in front of her disappeared without a trace. The afterimages were still flashing away, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed unpleasantly, and his eyes fell on the figures they passed by. At their speed, they also showed off in front of her! The short sword in his hand condenses and grows a little bit, and the next moment, Xiao Muling''s figure disappears in place! The people in the circle were shocked when they saw the people surrounded by them suddenly disappear! "Don''t mess, she can''t escape our encirclement!" Under the siege of them like this, it is impossible for Xiao Muling to escape! "Heh~" The icy laughter sounded, and the sound seemed to fall in the ears, the chill hit, and they suddenly felt the creeps! "Can you kill me at your speed?" The bone-etching words fell, and the next moment, the sound of the blade sinking into flesh and blood spread among the people! Chapter 106: Little girl, kill someone and run away The cold light showed, the afterimages shuttled among the people, the sharp blade swung down, and the blood dripped! Every sharp blade fell on the flesh and blood, and no sword was defeated! Xiao Muling wandered between them and didn''t suffer at all! The sharp blade in her hand swung down, and blood splashed out! Part of the blood fell on her, and her body was also dyed red! Looking at it this way, she was in a daze like a Shura ghost temple coming from hell, terrifying to the extreme! Obviously it is blue sky and white sun, there is no cloud in the sky, and the sun is scorching, but the surrounding atmosphere is cold. Obviously standing under the sun, it looks like standing in a thousand-year-old glacier! The power of Bone Eating Frost has been strengthened a little bit, and this world has become terrible! The people He Lanzhi brought fell down one by one, and after they fell heavily to the ground, they lost their breath. After falling down one by one, there was horror on his face! Until the moment of death, they couldn''t believe that the person facing them was Xiao Muling. She, she is obviously a waste! He Lanzhi watching the battle, the pride on her face disappeared little by little with the fallen man. Seeing Xiao Muling walking between them, like a ghost of Shura, she trembled with fright. Unconsciously, his hands embraced her body, as if Xiao Muling''s sharp blade was slashing on her body! Helanzhi''s face was pale, and he stepped back a little bit, shaking his head for a while. "no, I can not" how come! How could Xiao Muling have such a strong strength! What she brought was the cultivation disciples of the He family, all of whom were not bad in strength, how could it be that they were not Xiao Muling''s opponents! Seeing more and more people falling, He Lanzhi''s body trembling became more and more severe. No, can''t wait like this anymore! If they can''t kill Xiao Muling, then Xiao Muling will definitely get out of trouble! She can''t stay here! She continued here. After Xiao Muling killed them, I was afraid that she would kill them too! In the shop that day, Xiao Muling pinched her neck, and she couldn''t fight back, and Helanzhi almost fell to the ground. Want to get out of here! Want to leave! Helanzhi''s face was pale, and he immediately turned and walked in the other direction. She is fast, for fear that Xiao Muling will kill all the people in the He family, it will be her turn soon! The long sword fell, blood pierced the sky, and fell to the ground, blood flowing on the ground, the fallen corpse was even more terrifying! Xiao Muling stood between them, panting slightly, blood splashing on his hands. Standing in a pool of blood, the smell of blood dissipated, Xiao Muling''s face was cold and frost, and his eyes scanned between them, his expression was so bloodthirsty. Her black eyes looked at the blood on the floor, bursting with light. Holding the cohesive blade in his hand, the strength is quickly condensed! This is the first time since I started doing it so freely! She was no longer Xiao Muling who had just arrived in Zhaoling Continent that day! Xiao Muling turned her head coldly, looked at the moaning person lying on the ground, bloodthirsty deepened in her eyes. The blade of strength condensed again, and she walked towards those who hadn''t died yet. The groaning person saw the walking figure, gasped, and his body kept receding. He looked terrified, his expression horrified, and his body trembling. Xiao Muling, terrible! too frightening! She is Hell Shura! Shura! "Let me go, let me go." The man quickly begged for mercy, and now he doesn''t care about his dignity, just leave alive! Being alive is a very important thing, and it is good to be able to leave alive, and to bring this news back to them and tell them the patriarch! The patriarch knew that Xiao Muling was not a waste, so he would not care about it anymore! When Xiao Muling heard this, he waved a sharp blade in his hand! The cold light cut through, and the sharp blade fell on that person! With astonishment on the man''s face, he just lost his breath. Looking at the breathless person, Xiao Muling sneered. Let him go? Let him go and let him go back to tell the news? The people who were still alive next to saw this scene, all were frightened. They can no longer take care of their injuries, they just want to leave soon! Several people got up from the ground, turned around and ran away! Xiao Muling saw them, and the sharp blade in her hand disappeared. She raised her hand, and the power of martial arts gathered around her body! The hurricane swept away, shaking away in all directions! "boom--" "Boom!" The violent movement continued to spread, and the force swept across and cut through the air! Immediately afterwards, the power of the hurricane turned into a sharp blade! I saw it pierced through the air, passing through the bodies of the few people who escaped! The power runs through, and the blood is sprayed forward! They stopped, they couldn''t believe their faces, and they fell to the ground one by one! Seeing these people fall, Xiao Muling once again swept all directions with his strength! Everywhere in the scene, with her as the center, all directions were crushed by strength! As long as people are alive, they will not be able to withstand this power! Confirming that there were no living people around, Xiao Muling put away her moves, looked around, but did not find He Lanzhi''s figure, she walked forward. I just saw that He Lanzhi went in this direction. Seeing her strength, Helanzhi could not let Helanzhi go back. If she goes back and tells He Qin about this, it will become very troublesome. Cut the grass to remove the roots, so that it will not leave a disaster! As soon as she reached the corner of the street, she smelled a faint smell of blood, her expression changed, and she hurried over. Helanzhi lay quietly in the corner of the wall, with a blood stain on her neck, and a pile of blood shed next to her body, watching Helanzhi was out of breath. died? Someone was here just now? Xiao Muling frowned as she thought, and she quickly left when she heard the sound next to her. Xiao Muling bypassed a road, and then walked into an alley. Crossing from here is another street. Although this street is not in the way of Xiao''s house, you can go back. Qingtian Bairihe''s family died on the street, and Helanzhi also died, which is bound to be a sensation. There is nothing terrible about the He family by herself, but He Lanzhi is dead. He Qin knows that it was her hands that he will definitely find the Xiao family. The current situation of the Xiao family cannot head-on with the He family, I''m afraid... But she still had to go back and make preparations. She didn''t know if He Qin knew He Lanzhi had brought someone out. If she knew, she would definitely go to the Xiao family. "Little girl, kill someone and run away." A chuckle sounded from the top of his head, and Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and he immediately looked up. The tall figure appeared in the air in front of me at some point. The visitor crossed his chest and watched her jokingly, his smile was even more profound! Xiao Muling watched him appear suddenly, glanced back from the corner of his eye, and understood a little. "Your Excellency was there just now and saw everything?" "Yes, got it." "You made the movement?" "It''s me, it''s a bit weird here recently, I made a move, but to make you leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will be discovered." "Then I will go first." "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking yet." After speaking, the man raised his brows and smiled. Chapter 107: Ill change with you! The person in front fell slowly from mid-air, still looking at Xiao Muling with a smile. The man does not seem to be very old, he looks like he is in his twenties. Xiao Muling looked at him, not his appearance, but his strength. This person can appear quietly. He was also there just now on the street. If he didn''t take the initiative to show up this time, she might not have discovered the existence of this person. He was dressed in common clothes, and he couldn''t see the slightest aura on his body, and it was also impossible to detect his breath. He stood here, just like an ordinary person who couldn''t cultivate. But how can ordinary people walk in the air and fall from the sky? Such skills as flying in the air can only be achieved by reaching the goal. The man didn''t say anything about her looking, but he calmly asked her to look at it, as if looking forward to her finding something. Xiao Muling met his gaze, her red lips lightly opened. "You don''t plan to tell the story just now, so we can just assume that we haven''t seen it before." The man was also looking at Xiao Muling, watching her standing in front of him, calm and self-confident, and the invisible momentum unfolded. This is the most shocking, showing such a momentum without consciousness, how can ordinary people be like this. He had seen all of her shots just now, not a strong one. Although the cohesive strength is not strong, she amazed him with her physical skills. It can be said that a person like her should not be able to make such moves and condense such moves. He also saw her making moves, so he stopped and watched for a while. Unexpectedly, I gave him a big surprise! "Your name is Xiao Muling?" The man did not answer, but asked instead. Xiao Muling stared at him without speaking. The man tilted his head slightly and his eyes flashed with a smile, and the next moment, only afterimages flickered in front of him! Xiao Muling saw the afterimage coming, and immediately blocked her with both hands, and at the same time the strength of the martial arts was condensed! "Boom" The two forces collided heavily, and the powerful force came from the front! Xiao Muling frowned fiercely, gritted his teeth to block this offensive force! The remaining power dissipated, and a sudden impact, a force struck his face, Xiao Muling saw it, and immediately turned his head! At this time, the power of the attack increased again! Xiao Muling was shocked, moved his steps, turned his body sideways, avoiding the extra energy attack coming toward his face! The man''s eyes have been watching Xiao Muling, not letting go of her bit by bit moves, as well as her footwork and posture. Xiao Muling stood still, met the man''s gaze, and looked down at her posture. The corner of her mouth drew a sly arc. Spreading her hands, the martial power condensed around her body dissipated, and she touched her toes to the ground. The inertia hit, she took a step back, and then put her hands behind her. The oncoming moves and strength were still fierce, but Xiao Muling didn''t do it. The figure stands tall and proud between the world, thin but majestic! Seeing Xiao Muling stop, the man saw doubts in his eyes, and did not stop. He didn''t believe that, as the power of attack came oncoming, she would not stop it. A palm fell, he was only one step away from her at this time, and the palm strength was about to fall on her face. Xiao Muling still stood there, unmoved! Just when his palm was one inch away from her, the man shook his head, and his arm was raised and gently swung down. At this moment, the power gathered around him dissipated! The power dissipated, and the surroundings immediately returned to calm. The man took three steps back, "Are you looking for death?" With such a strong offensive, she still recruited! "All I have been watching are my moves, so why do you want to steal the teacher?" Xiao Muling took a step and raised her eyebrows. When these words came to my ears, the man''s calm complexion immediately flushed, and he said anxiously: "Nonsense!" He just wanted to see what kind of tricks it was, it would be so special and weird. Her moves look messy, but for the messy moves, she uses them like a fish in water. Just her moves, how could he steal it! ? In her moves, there is not the slightest excess, the moves and moves are very powerful, if it falls on people, I am afraid it will be uncomfortable! "Nonsense? Then I''ll go first." Xiao Muling walked forward as he said, and as he walked by him, a smile flashed across his eyes when he saw his face becoming more and more flushed. "Wait, wait a while!" The man quickly walked up to her and looked away awkwardly. "How did you do that?" How can such a messy move be used with such a powerful effect! There is no pattern in her moves! "Master Wu Ling, there is no need to pay too much attention to moves." Xiao Muling said simply. She read a few Ling Jue books in the Tibetan building, all of which were more formal than moves. Later she learned that although Wu Ling Yuanshi paid attention to the fundamentals, he did not pay attention to the moves at all. They feel that the strength of Wuling Yuanli is the key to victory! "This is wrong!" The man''s flushing complexion immediately became serious and serious. When he said this, his back felt a bit straighter! It doesn''t matter where it is! Look at her just now! She had just been able to face so many people alone, but she was only able to win with Wuling Yuanli! He saw the last from the beginning of the battle on the street, and he didn''t miss every move! "The world thinks so." They all felt that such things as moves were not important. "That''s their dullness!" Do they know how important it is to use the moves like a fish in water! Although Wuling Yuanli''s moves cannot be replaced, these moves are absolutely indispensable! After hearing what he said, Xiao Muling said disapprovingly: "A real strong man doesn''t need moves." Tanglinxuan is such a strong man. "Such a strong man, how many in the world?" The man said instead. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, and this person understood quite well. But all of her moves...in her previous life, Master didn''t teach her anything, so she threw a pile of books on her moves. Then she was beaten every day, all kinds of beaten. Even though the master would give her medicine at night, and after taking the medicine, the pain and injury would disappear, but she was still beaten when she got up the next morning. It hurts every day to be beaten. Master didn''t explain why she could bear it. However, she couldn''t fight against her master. After all, she was a child and couldn''t be beaten by ordinary adults, let alone someone like her master. So she can only think about her moves, trying to avoid being beaten. She avoided being beaten, she definitely wanted revenge, so she continued to ponder those moves while being beaten. It''s been a long time, so it''s naturally. "Just tell me the secret?" The man quietly leaned in front of her, looked at her flatteringly, and smiled brilliantly. "No!" The indifferent words fell, and Xiao Muling continued to walk forward. "I''ll change with you! Change with you with top-level exercises!" Chapter 108: Killing air! "No." As she spoke, she had already walked away. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, the man immediately followed. When he walked to her side, he was soft and hard, "Or I will teach you to cultivate Wuling Yuanshi, let''s change one by one?" "..." "Or else, I''ll give you something good?" "..." "Say something." Seeing Xiao Muling kept silent, the man sighed. "I have already answered you." Xiao Muling said coldly. She didn''t plan to cause another trouble when she was not free. "Don''t, we can..." Xiao Muling quickened his pace, but the man followed, but refused to go. Along the way, Xiao Muling looked at the road ahead, always feeling a little different from when she came out. When she stopped, she looked around. The breath of killing! When she came out, she didn''t feel the breath. This street used to be the Xiao family, but this street was full of murderous air! Something will happen! His eyes changed slightly, and Xiao Muling strode in another direction. Seeing her walking away, the man hurriedly followed, "We haven''t finished talking yet!" Xiao Muling ignored him, and quickly saw the wall of the Xiao family. She stopped and turned her head displeased to look over. "Don''t follow me anymore." Xiao Muling pointed at him, a little more warning in his eyes. It was obvious that the strength of the people in front of her was above her, but they stood there like this, Xiao Muling talked to him like this, it really felt like the strength was above him! "Then I..." "To shut up!" The man nodded, "You go, you go." He really wants to learn this little girl''s moves! After searching for so long, he finally found it! What she said just now was correct, he wanted to learn something from fighting against her. During that period of the game, he saw everything, but he didn''t understand anything. Yes it is! I just didn''t understand it! He didn''t know how two diametrically opposite moves were connected to make such a strong attack! Xiao Muling gave him a white look before moving on. Seeing Xiao Muling walk away, the man stood still and sighed, but did not follow. The front is the other''s house, and it doesn''t seem to be a good idea to chase after them. Xiao Muling quietly walked into Xiao''s house from the side door, and the man looked from behind, then turned to look at the huge building. "Xiao Family!" Xiao Muling! Just say why this name is so familiar! Didn''t he often hear this name during his stay in Kyoto? But this person... doesn''t seem to be the same as what he heard. After Xiao Muling walked into the house, she turned her head and glanced back, and she was relieved to see that no one was following. The person just now, she always felt that he would come out of nowhere at any time. Fortunately, she hadn''t been in Xiao''s house for long, and he hadn''t had a few days since he was stubborn. Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that he is not a person from Kyoto, the kingdom of great spirit. Even if the nine-tailed spirit fox''s affairs subsided temporarily, it would not really pass. I don''t know how many people are left here. My father is not at home recently, so don''t let them cause trouble. With a slight change in his eyes, Xiao Muling changed direction and walked to the old family home. As soon as they walked to the door of the old clan courtyard, a few guards hurried out, and when they saw Xiao Muling, they all said in unison. "Miss." Xiao Muling responded, and they left in a hurry. Seeing them walking away, Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes. What''s wrong with this again? Xiao Yi walked out of the room, frowning, and seeing Xiao Muling appearing there, his frown stretched out before she could even look at it. "Girl, why are you here?" Didn''t she go out to try on clothes, she is back now? Before she went out, she was worried that the family was nervous because she found out that she was not there, so she was specifically told to him. Xiao Muling looked over, walked up to him, raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Of course I came to see you for something." As she said, the corner of her mouth curled up. Seeing the smile on her face, Xiao Yi didn''t know what to do, and always felt a chill in her back. Illusion, illusion. He told himself so, turned and walked inside. "Come in and talk." Xiao Muling followed in, and they sat down on both sides of the coffee table, and Xiao Yi poured her a cup of tea. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." She should have just come back, and run towards him as soon as she came back? "Clan elder, how many people in Kyoto stay here for the Nine-Tailed Fox?" Xiao Muling asked directly. There is no need to circumscribe this kind of thing. Don''t worry that he doesn''t know that the nine-tailed spirit fox is related to the Xiao family, and the family will definitely keep staring at it. "There are not many people, but I heard that they have left just now, just now." Xiao Yi was obviously relieved. The patriarch was not at home recently, he was in charge of the Xiao family''s affairs, and the people who came to the nine-tailed spirit fox hadn''t finished walking, so he couldn''t be relieved. Now that they were all gone, he was relieved. gone? Xiao Muling thought for a while, even more strange. When Xiao Yi heard this question, he asked, "Why do you ask this suddenly?" "The street where the Xiao family went out ten miles away was full of murderous air." She said briefly. She has experienced countless wars in her last life, and she is extremely sensitive to these. "On the street ten miles away? Our people have been staring." Why didn''t you come back when something happened. "It''s a very strange feeling anyway." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, preparing to go out again to have a look. "Go, let''s go together..." "Old Clan!" There was a sound outside the door, Xiao Yi glanced suspiciously at Xiao Muling, got up and walked out quickly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yi said in a deep voice when he saw the visitor. "On the street ten miles away, many people from the He family didn''t come out after they went in. The atmosphere didn''t feel right." When Xiao Yi heard the news, his brows almost knotted. Sure enough, something happened! Xiao Muling walked out from behind, and when he heard the news, his expression became clear. Sure enough. "Miss." When the guard saw Xiao Muling, he leaned over. "When did it happen?" She felt that something was wrong when she came back without arranging someone. "About an hour ago." He replied respectfully. An hour. Didn''t it happen that she arranged it at that time when she met with Dongling Xuan. He''s family was jealous of Donglingcuo. When Donglingcuo was there, they didn''t dare to do it when the old man was not there. They knew that Donglingcuo would leave, and they immediately arranged it. There was bloodthirsty in their eyes, they thought they could deal with the Xiao family like this? "So, you can arrange it now." "Arrangement?" Xiao Yi looked over. "The He family is so blatant, just not afraid that we know this, we know it, and we don''t make arrangements yet. To the He family, that''s weird." Arrangements are made so that the He family can see their arrangements, and the talents of the He family will relax their vigilance. "Follow the plan!" Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed light. clever! "Go quickly, go quickly." Xiao Yi waved his hand. "Yes." The man also understood, he happily responded, and turned to leave. Miss... is getting better and better! Chapter 109: How could I regret it! Xiao Yi watched the man walk away, and looked at Xiao Muling worriedly. "This way, can it be solved?" He can lead the Xiao family to fight, but he won''t know what to do. These things have always been Xiao Canglan doing. Seeing Xiao Yi''s worry, Xiao Muling''s black eyes flashed firmness and cold frost. "No matter what the He family wants to do, our preparation for the battle is that I will come for the rest!" These things are not difficult for her. What she worries most is the current strength of the Xiao family. After the incident that Xiao Liu tested, after a head-on battle, it would be a loss for both sides. Killing a thousand enemies hurts 800, this is not the result she wants to see. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and a person was flashed in his mind. The sly smile in her eyes was indeed a way. With such a strong presence, the damage of the Xiao family will be reduced. "Girl, we can actually find..." Before Xiao Yi''s words were finished, Xiao Muling looked over, his eyes cold, and he swallowed the words unconsciously. In fact, what he wanted to say was that they could go to the Royal Highness the Regent. His Royal Highness is standing by their side now, if he comes forward, the He family will definitely not dare to do anything more. "The regent has left. Even if he is there, I don''t want to find him. Is the clan elder so unconfident in the Xiao family?" Tanglinxuan has helped her a lot, and she doesn''t want to owe him all the time. At that time, He''s family was set up, and they were worried that Dongling Xuan would intervene in this matter. In fact, the people in the He family think too much, even if Dongling is there, she won''t go to her. It''s not that it''s a matter of death to save face, but it must be like this! Even if it is not now, there will be one in the future. In everyone''s hearts, the Xiao family has been in decline for too long, and there is no longer the hard-heartedness it used to be! Although this is true, for the Xiao family to rise again, it is necessary to change everyone''s thinking! Let them see with their own eyes that the Xiao family does not have the shelter of Donglingxuan, and can also fight against any war. Only in this way, they fear the Xiao family again! Tanglinxuan intervened, and the He family would indeed retreat, but the outside world would only think that this was the only way for the Xiao family to do so under the protection of Donglingxuan! Now that Donglingxuan is leaving, they faced the He family''s affairs, and they won the He family this time, and even defeated the He family backhand! From then on, whether it is Kyoto or Cangling Country, they will understand one thing! Even if the Xiao family is not as good as before, it is not that they can bully at will! She can make Xiao Liuce''s line disappear quickly in the Xiao family, and if the He family dares to attack the Xiao family''s idea, she can completely destroy the He family! no confidence! ? Xiao Yi''s face became stiff, and he said stiffly, "Nonsense! Who has no confidence! Without the regent, we will do it ourselves!" He has always had confidence in the Xiao family! What is the He family, he has never seen it before! Isn''t it just three summoners? What''s so great about this! "That''s right." Come by yourself? There is no need to head-on, she still wants to find someone. If you can find the last move, why use head-on-head methods, thanks to that. "That is!" Xiao Yi replied, with a murderous look in his eyes. "You go to arrange for the children of the Xiao family first, and when the arrangements are made, you can tell me where the people are. I will go out now." Maybe it hasn''t left yet. While talking, Xiao Muling walked outside. Xiao Yi watched her leave and couldn''t help asking: "Where to go?" "If you don''t find the regent, we can find someone else." Xiao Muling turned around and said. Looking for someone else? Xiao Yi watched Xiao Muling leave in doubt, others, who? Xiao Muling walked out from the side door and returned to the place just now. She looked around, and the person was no longer here. gone? In this case, she will find something else. When she stopped, she raised her hand to block the offensive move. With her body back, she held the wrist of the person who attacked her and twisted it hard, and the voice of begging for mercy sounded. "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong." Xiao Muling looked at a flattering smile, slowly letting go. "You haven''t left yet?" Obviously he has the strength, so he has to use tricks to sneak attack. Although she is not strong enough now, she will not lose to anyone in the battle of moves! It''s not that she is arrogant, but that she is so confident! The man smiled and twisted his arm, "I won''t give up easily." It''s hard to find a person with such a powerful move, wherever he can easily give up, he will definitely determine it to the end! Xiao Muling looked at him thoughtfully, a smile appeared in his eyes, covering the cunning color deep in his eyes. "Otherwise, let''s talk somewhere else?" It''s not good to stand here and say this. "Okay!" Can''t ask for it! But she didn''t agree to talk just now, why did she suddenly change her mind? Regardless, in short, it is a good thing that she is willing to talk! Seeing that he agreed without hesitation, Xiao Muling asked, "Just so obsessed with moves?" His strength, there is no need to care too much about these. If he is so persistent, he will easily fall into it. "Some people say that I am too obsessed, which is not good, but I have tried many methods, but I can''t get rid of this obsession. I just want to maximize it. I can always get rid of this obsession." When things dont know how to solve them, he might as well just go to the end. If you keep going like this, you may be able to unlock it without knowing when. "So." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. He had already fallen into this obsession and was trying to solve it. This is also a way to go all the way to the end. "Ok." He nodded, his eyes glowing. Seeing his bright eyes, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled up. His eyes are pretty. "Let''s go." "okay!" Xiao Muling turned and walked back. The man hurriedly followed, without knowing that he had fallen into the pit. Moreover, this is still a big pit that can''t be climbed out anymore! "By the way, you can just call me Wen Er." Thinking that he hadn''t introduced himself, he said quickly. "Xiao Muling." Xiao Muling said slowly. "I know." Wenr nodded. She knows that he knows, but since he introduced himself, she always has to reply. Seeing Wen''s honestly following her own way, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing in her heart. When he came to the door, she thought it was for trouble. Looking at the road ahead, Wen hesitated, "Are we going to Xiao''s house now?" "The best place for us to talk about things is the Xiao family." "That''s right." There are too many people outside, and this is the Xiao family recently. Talk quickly, talk about it quickly. Wen Er smiled and nodded, got up excitedly, his face flushed. Seeing that he blushed at every turn, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile, his expression was quite rich, his flushed face...and it was easy to guess his thoughts. Walking to the side door of Xiao''s house, Xiao Muling stopped. "Since you are in, you can''t go back." She said again. Wen Er said with a surprised look, "How could I go back on it!" Absolutely, never regret it! Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, and continued to walk inside. I hope he will be so firm when he waits. Chapter 110: He fell into the pit! In the living room, Wen Er stood up abruptly, looking at Xiao Muling in shock. "You let me stay in Xiao''s house!" Stay in Xiao''s house! "It''s only for the time being." Compared to his excited look, Xiao Muling looked extremely indifferent. "That won''t work either, the Xiao family immediately..." Wenl realized what he was about to say, and closed his mouth quickly. As far as the movement near the Xiao family was concerned, he knew that something big would happen to the Xiao family soon. At that time, he was still thinking that the Xiao family was really unlucky, and if the regent of Cangling Kingdom left, they would face these things. But when he had this idea, he never thought that he would fall into this situation! Wen Er wanted to cry a little. How much he sighed at the beginning, but now he wants to cry more. "Don''t forget what you just said." Xiao Muling smiled slightly. Hearing what he wanted to say and then stopped, Xiao Muling understood that he also felt the movement around Xiao''s house. Just walking over there, he felt this, and it was obvious that this person was not that simple. However, he was too obsessed with the move, so when he saw her, especially when she agreed to talk to him about the things he had been longing for, he didn''t think so much. At that time, it was estimated that what he was thinking was how to discuss and learn moves with her. Looking at the girl in front of him, Wen suddenly reacted. He fell into the pit! He said why she was so suddenly, it turned out that she was waiting for him here! He said so firmly just now, absolutely not! Wen Er wanted to slap himself. He was so excited that he fell into the pit. But where did he think that the girl in front of her looked so simple and simple, that she could dig a hole in front of her and wait for him early in the morning. "Miss Xiao, can we..." "I don''t have anything else to ask for. I don''t want more powerful exercises and spiritual arts, and I don''t have any rare treasures or panacea that I want." Xiao Muling said every word, watching him with a deeper smile. The girl in front of her smiled so beautifully, but what Wen Er saw was a cold sweat. "I have no reason to stay in the Xiao family, and no reason to act for the Xiao family." He sighed and shook his head. "Don''t you want to learn my moves?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Wenl nodded, yes, he just wanted to learn something. "Then if I teach you, shouldn''t we have a relationship? Is it possible that you will let me teach you things for no reason?" Where is such a good thing in the world. When Wen Er heard this, thunder rang in his ears! correct! If he wants to learn something from her, and she has nothing to want, they can''t make an exchange. But teach him things for no reason, where is such a good thing! There is also something she taught him, even if there is an exchange between them, she is his...Master! Master! It''s Master! The relationship between master and apprentice does not matter where it is! If she is from the Xiao family, and if she is his master, he has no reason not to help! Wen Er had the urge to cover his face, how did he react to this until now. Xiao Muling still smiled, but Wen Er could not smile anymore. "Did you think about all this before this?" He sighed weakly and asked slowly. "You don''t need to learn it, but this is your obsession. If the one to untie the obsession is in my hands, you won''t let it go easily." If he hadn''t said obsession, she might not be sure if she could keep him. When he said this, she was sure of it! What can be easily let go is not obsession. Wen Er leaned back in his chair with a look of lovelessness on his face. What a fool! He actually told her the obsession, just like that! She, she, she, she looked like a girl who didn''t understand the world, but how could she have such a deep routine! "Do you want to understand?" Xiao Muling asked. If he wants to understand, she has to understand other things. Wenl looked at her, "I have no choice." "Just understand." Xiao Muling said, standing up slowly. Wen Er looked at the teacup on the table, took a deep breath and stood up, holding the teacup with both hands, and knelt on one knee. "Master!" The two words fall, representing his decision! Xiao Muling looked at Wen Er, who was kneeling in front of him, with a little more seriousness in his smiling eyes. She reached for the teacup and took a sip. "Get up." Wen Er stood up and put one hand behind him, "If you have any instructions, please tell me, Master." Now that he has decided, he will not go back. "I''ll let someone arrange for you to stay. If I have anything, I will find you again." Accepting such an apprentice does not suffer. "it is good." Xiao Muling nodded and walked outside. "Master." Wen Er called out. Xiao Muling looked back, "What?" What else? "Why do you believe me so? You are not afraid that I am a bad person?" She didn''t know him at all, even who he was. "A person who can turn simple moves into obsessions, even if you are not a good person, you have weaknesses in my hands." Holding this, she didn''t worry about anything. "What about afterwards? Wait until I learn this." She didn''t worry about the future. "Before you thoroughly learn this and let go of obsession, my strength will be higher than you. When you dare to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor, I will be able to clear the door!" Clean up the portal! The cold four words fell, and the chill went deep into his heart, Wen Er couldn''t help but trembled. Xiao Muling turned to leave, and Wen Er''s eyes became deep as he watched her leaving behind. How can she be so confident! The strength is above him, this is not easy. But she said that just now, but it made people take it for granted! Xiao Muling...what the **** is going on? In the He family, He Qin was sitting behind the desk, gloomy looking forward. On his desk is a layout plan near the Xiao family. The slender figure walked in from the outside and leaned over respectfully, "Father, everything has been arranged." He Qin returned to his senses with a sneer across his face, "Very good, Xiao Canglan is not here, the regent has also left the Cangling Kingdom, and the Xiao family will no longer rely on it!" Now is the best time to destroy the Xiao family! The Xiao family has disappeared, he wants to see who the regent takes out to practice! Xiao Muling cannot be allowed to have the opportunity to practice, she is taken out by the regent to practice, if she really becomes a summoner and returns, the Xiao family will have a chance to stand up! So before that, he must put an end to everything! "Yes." The visitor replied. "Lan Wen, there can be no accidents this time!" "Daughter understands." He Lanwen responded. "Father, daddy!" The voice of anxious yelling sounded from outside, He Qin frowned and looked at the door, He Lantai hurriedly walked in with a pale face. "What''s the matter, so scared!" His stability! "Father, He Lanzhi, she, something happened to her!" He Qin''s expression changed transiently, and he stood up immediately. "what did you say!?" He Lanwen next to her lowered her eyes, covering the viciousness in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth evoked a subtle invisible arc. Chapter 111: We can do it! In the room lit by candlelight, there was only a long table in the middle. He Qin sat on the side of the table with no expression on his face, his eyes gloomy, and he gritted his teeth while looking at a candle in the middle of the table. At this time, a door across the room opened, and the visitor was wearing a black robe, half of his face was blocked by a black veil, only one pair of eyes was exposed. Seeing He Qin''s gloomy expression, he spoke sarcastically. "I heard something when I came here, and thought Chief He would change his mind." While talking, the visitor sat down opposite him. "Why change your mind? His Xiao family killed my daughter!" He Qin raised his eyes and gritted his teeth! That day Lanzhi also said that Xiao Mu bullied her! Lanzhi''s death has nothing to do with Xiao Muling! When the visitor heard this, his eyes changed slightly, and he nodded thoughtfully, "It''s okay for you to think this way, anyway, this doesn''t affect our plan." He didn''t even figure out how Helanzhi died, so he directly determined that he was killed by someone from the Xiao family. This can also be used to deceive the world. He wants to find a fair reason to attack, it is also possible. "You dare to tell me about the plan. If Xiao Canglan leaves the next day, we will do it. How long has it been now!" He Qin spoke violently, with a gloomy expression. If you start early, Laneige will not die! "He Qin, don''t spread your anger on me. I''m just cooperating with you, not your disciple of the He family! Besides, aren''t you afraid of Donglinghuo?" He died of his daughter, who can be to blame? Xiao Canglan''s departure was part of their plan, but he did not guarantee that the He family would not die! Without guarantees, what does his daughter''s death have to do with others? He Qin took a deep breath, his anger suppressed a little. "Now that the regent has left Kyoto, no one can protect the Xiao family. The royal family knows our actions and nothing happens. We can do it!" Everything has been arranged, what''s next? "Naturally if you do it." "Immediately!" "of course!" Can''t wait any longer, even if Xiao Canglan can be held back, it can''t be held back from dislocation. When Xiao Canglan comes back, is he sure he can still destroy the Xiao family? He Qin didn''t have the courage of Xiao Canglan, and couldn''t do much. Cooperating with him is only temporary. They have their own eyes. He Qin stared at the Xiao family, and he stared at the Xiao family too. The same goal, cooperation is not taken for granted! "Then they all agreed?" The masters of Cangling Country who came outside have already left, but their Kyoto masters didn''t want to let things go. They always wanted to make sure about the nine-tailed spirit fox, but because of Xiao Canglan, they didn''t dare to do anything. When he went to find them, they refused to agree. "They have agreed, and now as long as you give an order, they will do it." It''s just a Xiao family, not so great. Those people have ideas about the Xiao family, even if they are afraid of Xiao Canglan, Xiao Canglan is not there now. Xiao Canglan is no more than Xiao Canglan, and Xiao Canglan is not there. Naturally, a few words can shake them. "Okay, I believe you." He Qin stood up, turned and walked back. Taking a step, he stopped and turned to look back at the man. "You asked me to cooperate with you. I don''t know what your purpose is for the Xiao family? Do you want the Xiao family to disappear?" From beginning to end, he never said his purpose! "It''s not that I want the Xiao family to disappear." The person replied briefly, with a touch of bloodthirsty in his eyes. Xiao Muling! He must catch Xiao Muling! He Qin sneered, "Then our purpose is really the same." Since he doesn''t want to say, then don''t ask. As long as you know that their purpose is the same, that''s enough. "I said it a long time ago, our purpose is the same." The corners of the comer''s mouth rose slightly, and he spoke in a hurry. He Qin was silent for a while, then said, "I still have to thank you for this matter." He was walking around this whole thing. The power and family of Kyoto are not said to be under the control of the royal family, but at least they are under the control of the regent. During this time the regent was in Kyoto, he had those thoughts about the Xiao family, but he couldn''t do anything. But he didn''t expect that someone had planned to deal with the Xiao family long ago and arranged everything, as if waiting for an opportunity. Arrangement little by little is also painstaking, otherwise, how can we avoid the people of the regent. "No, we are just cooperating with each other." The man said coldly. He needs someone to take action, and He Qin needs his plan. Mutual use, nothing more. "How do you avoid the people of the regent?" He Qin was still curious about this. It stands to reason that it is impossible to avoid it. "That''s my business." The man said coldly. He Qin hummed coldly and continued to walk forward. The front door opened, and his figure disappeared into the room. When the people sitting in the room waited for him to leave, there was a touch of cold frost in their eyes. After He Qin left, the man sneered. "The frog at the bottom of the well! I really thought that Dongling Xuan had been staring at Cangling Nation, and he didn''t want the throne in front of him. How could he care about Cangling Nation." However, when he came back suddenly this time, he was heartened with the Xiao family and Xiao Muling. He probably knew something. " The plan went smoothly, and he should be grateful that his plan was arranged long ago. If Dongling was in Cangling Country, he arranged these under his nose, and if he only moved, he would have been crushed to pieces! The incoming person sneered, he stood up, turned and walked out from the entrance. Calm was restored in the room, at this moment, all the lights inside went out. He Qin walked slowly through the longest corridor in the He family''s yard, watching the waves of the lake in front of him, and the setting sun falling down on the earth, taking care of the lake, and his eyes became more murderous. He Lanwen walked slowly, "Father." "Things continue." He Qin said in a cold voice. Although Laneige was dead, he could not give up these things. "Yes." There was joy in He Lanwen''s eyes. He knew that his father would not give up everything he planned because of Helanzhi! He Lanwen looked at He Qin''s eyes full of expectation. She wanted her father to look back at her and praise her. It''s a pity that my father had never done this before, and every day he asked her for cultivation. The identity of Miss He''s family, she also exchanged her talent and hard work! Sometimes she really envied Helanzhi, even without these, her father still spoiled her and would do what she asked for. Now there is no Helanzhi, there is only one daughter in the family! There may be a moment of regret after starting to deal with Helanzhi, but now she has no regrets at all! On the street, she saw Xiao Muling who was doing it. But she didn''t plan to tell her father, she was sure to grab Xiao Muling and hand it over to her father. Anyway, now my father believes that it is the Xiao family''s killer against Helanzhi, and then everything will be left to Xiao Muling! Chapter 112: So careful? He Qin looked at He Lanwen with no warmth in his eyes, "Assault as planned!" Seeing He Qin''s sight, He Lanwen was startled, and immediately lowered her head. "Daughter understands." "Go." After He Qin finished speaking, he turned and walked in the other direction. He Lanwen looked at the back of him leaving, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed everything. The future is long. One day, she will let her father see her! Xiao family! If she destroys the Xiao family, his father will be very happy! That''s right, that''s it! There was originally a plan to deal with the Xiao family. She killed He Lanzhi, just to give her father a reason to attack the Xiao family! Even if my father knew about this at that time, he would not blame her! Helantai strode over and glared at He Lanwen, "You really listen to my father!" That''s what happened to my elder sister, and what my father wanted was to do something against the Xiao family! Shouldn''t you find someone who killed your sister now and avenge her? He Lanwen lowered her eyes, covering the emotions in her eyes. "Father! Father!" He Qin closed his eyes when he heard the yelling from behind and took a deep breath. "Come here." A group of figures flashed, blocking Helan Terrace. "Lock up the son." They grabbed Helan Terrace and walked back immediately. "Father, you can''t ignore your sister!" Helantai struggled, but He Qin ignored it and looked at the front indifferently. It''s a big event, how can you give up the pace because of these! He Lanwen raised her eyes again, her smile deepened. What the father wants to do, how can the Helantai brothers and sisters understand that they will only be a drag on the father! Helan Terrace was taken away, and He Qin also left the corridor. He Lanwen stood there, looking at the setting sun, her eyes were cold. Xiao family! It should be gone tonight! Xiao Muling stood on the tall building behind the martial arts field, and Xiao Yi gathered the Xiao family children in the martial arts field in front to arrange their affairs. When they came, they were still very confused. When they heard that the He family wanted to do something with them, they were all annoyed. Xiao Yi said a few words of high morale to them, and now everyone is full of fighting spirit. That''s great. In this way, even if the He family appeared immediately, they could face the battle without panicking. Upon receiving the order, the Xiao family''s children began to guard everywhere in accordance with the order. Xiao Muling watched them leave, retracted his gaze, walked down from the tall building, and Xiao Yi walked back. "Everyone and I have been arranged according to the previous arrangements, but we don''t know when the He family will attack." When Xiao Yi saw Xiao Muling, he said immediately. "At the latest tonight." The people of the He family moved quickly, and the murderous aura gathered to the Xiao family was even more fierce! He obviously had arranged for a long time, and he should have already made some preparations before the father left. Before the old man left, he said that the He family did something and asked him to deal with it. They deliberately led away the old man, and waited for Tanglin to leave, so that at this moment, how could they delay it for too long. "tonight!" With a heartbeat, Xiao Yi looked surprised. So fast! "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Xiao Muling twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly. Seeing Xiao Muling''s self-confidence, Xiao Yi felt relieved inexplicably. Although the little girl was young, when she stood in front of him, he actually felt that Xiao Canglan was at the time. That''s it, as if she is there, nothing will happen! Suddenly I regretted it a little bit. I had been in the Clan Laoyuan before and rarely went out, and didn''t care about other things in the Xiao family, let alone understand this girl. If he had understood it earlier, he would not have had such a deep misunderstanding of the little girl before. "I heard that you found a master at home, can you believe it?" Thinking of Wen Er living next door to Linye Pavilion, Xiao Yi frowned. "Yes." Xiao Muling replied affirmatively. "You say that, I believe it!" Xiao Yi nodded. "Go get ready, tonight, it''s destined to be restless." Xiao Muling spoke slowly, raising his head to look towards the horizon. The cloudless horizon, which had just returned to the ground, became dim at this time, and the dark clouds gathered little by little, which was very strange. "it is good!" Xiao Yi responded and turned to leave the martial arts field. After Xiao Yi left, Xiao Muling also left the training ground and walked towards Linye Pavilion. "Miss!" Before I walked to Linye Pavilion, I saw people standing at the door from a distance. When he saw Xiao Muling, he was surprised and hurried over. "what''s up?" "A few people begged to see them, and they were in the patriarch''s study at this time." He looked around carefully and whispered. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously when he saw him being so careful. "lead the way." So careful? "Yes." The visitor hurried forward. Seeing his steady pace and breathing calmly when he was in front of him, Xiao Muling probably had a guess in his heart. When they reached Xiao Canglan''s yard, they walked directly into the study. Several people wore black cloaks, covering the whole body impermeable to the wind. "You are" Xiao Muling looked at their backs and narrowed his eyes. A few people turned around and looked over, and the clank and iron aura dispersed! soldier! "Miss Xiao." Seeing Xiao Muling, although several people hesitated, they still clasped their fists, and the tone was not bad. "Are you father''s subordinates?" She knew that her father had military power in her hand. "We got news that something was wrong near the Xiao''s house. The general told us before leaving and let us protect the young lady secretly." The general in the middle took a step and spoke sonorously, his firm eyes were as sharp as a sword! They can''t be aware of it. In that case, if things spread out, not only will they fall to the ground, but the Xiao family will also be implicated! The royal family will not tolerate family affairs, and the army will step in to help. Xiao Muling understood, and then she shook her head. "I don''t need your protection." What kind of protection is needed, the He family offensive, and can''t do much to her. They can promise their father to protect her, and in this situation, it''s already fine. A few people heard this and looked embarrassed. "but" "If you are afraid of not being able to explain to my father, the generals will tell me the information you know. This is the best way to protect me." They know very little about the He family''s situation now. If they know a little bit, it will be of great advantage. The battle between family forces involved the army, and the Xiao family had to face more than just the He family. Some of them may be because of kindness, or otherwise agreed to help protect her. This has already taken a big risk, and there is no need to implicate them in the Xiao family''s affairs. She didn''t need their protection, so she asked them for information, and after the father came back, they could also explain to him. Several people looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes a little brighter, and their hearts were changed to Xiao Muling. They usually heard of this young lady from the Xiao family, and knew from the rumors what kind of person Xiao Muling was from the Xiao family. But seeing now, she is so different from the rumors outside! Chapter 113: Tonight, something is really going to happen! They owed the general''s kindness, so they agreed to this matter. They promised, even if they pay their lives, they will do it! Xiao Muling knew their difficulties, and knew that what they had promised would not leave easily, so he didn''t let them go directly, but just let them give all the information, which was for their sake. Such a good girl, how could the outside world be so unbearable? "How many generals are you willing?" "Girl kindness, we..." "Everyone has their own difficulties. I understand. The general just tells me what you know, so I will be fine." No one knows what they promised their father, but this time has come. She really didn''t want to be killed by the royal family with excuses for such a promised person. Several people looked at each other and saw that this eldest from the Xiao family was not only a nice person, but also very smart. When a few of them come here, they will naturally find information in advance, although it is not all, but it will definitely benefit the Xiao family. As the eldest of the Xiao family and not the Wuling Yuanshi, she naturally wouldn''t come forward to fight. As long as the Xiao family is fine, she will naturally be fine. In this way, several of them kept their promises, but did not participate in this matter. The best of both worlds! "please!" A few of them made a request and walked to the desk. They will tell her what they know and how to defend best. As long as all this is done well, the Xiao family will definitely get through this time! Xiao Muling walked over, they opened the prepared drawings and spoke carefully. Listening to what they said, Xiao Muling''s eyes slowly dyed a smile. She thought they would only talk about some simple information from the He family, but she didn''t expect that they would even talk about several defense methods. After hearing what they said, Xiao Muling clasped her fists. "Thank you to the generals. When the matter is over, I will let Dad buy good wine and meat. Thank you!" "Miss Xiao is polite. When I saw you today, I knew we were..." The person wanted to continue to say something, and the person next to him quickly patted him. What to say about these! "We''ll leave first." The person next to him said. Xiao Muling knew what they were going to say about external rumors, but their soldiers were accustomed to going straight and not malicious. "Walk slowly." A few people wrapped themselves up and walked outside. The people waiting outside were surprised when they saw them coming out. Several people didn''t know what they said to him, he glanced at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, then nodded, and then led them away. Xiao Muling looked at the person who took them away. She knew that it was a disciple of the Xiao family, but it should be the kind who stayed in the army all year round. When the old man left this time, he should have noticed something wrong. She didn''t hesitate much, and strode outside. There are only a few small areas that need to be adjusted slightly, so that''s fine. If the few generals who left knew what they were talking about, Xiao Muling had already noticed and made arrangements. I''m afraid they would be surprised and treat her even more differently. The dark clouds cover the moon, and the heavy sky seems to be about to fall to the ground, as if something big is about to happen! In the imperial palace, the man above the throne of the palace has sharp eyes, and his body exudes innate nobleness. He stared at the outside of the palace coldly, his hands clenched into fists. The tall figure walked out from the side and followed his line of sight to look out of the hall, his eyes changed slightly. "Your Majesty, the He family is about to do it." He withdrew his gaze and said lightly. Tanglin avoided regaining his senses and hummed softly, "We just don''t know." What can he do with these two hands? Tang Lingxuan was on the side of Xiao''s family, but he didn''t stand with anyone. "Anyway, no matter which side wins, your majesty will benefit." The He family grew stronger, and your Majesty was jealous. Although the Xiao family is not as good as before, but Xiao Canglan holds the military power in his hand, and his Majesty is also afraid. Now no matter which side will win, he can eliminate his confidant troubles! "That''s right." Dongling Mian stood up, his momentum unfolded, he smiled indifferently, and walked outside the hall. Standing on the corridor of the high-rise building, looking at the dark clouds in the sky and the lights of thousands of families in the city, Tanglin Mian''s eyes fell in one direction, with a faint smile in his eyes. "You said that the regent came back, knowing that I didn''t help the Xiao family, would you be angry?" The regent never paid attention to any clan and power struggles in Cangling Country, let alone say a word for anyone, and would not care about which clan or power. But when he came back this time, he became different. His car stopped over the Xiao family, he was speaking for the Xiao family, and he wanted to take Xiao Muling away! What did the Xiao family do and why can they get this! "It''s just a little Xiao family. The first emperor has a life-saving grace to the regent." The man replied with a smile. If this is not the case, how could such a character become the God of War of the Cangling Kingdom, and how could he stay in the Cangling Kingdom. "That''s right." Dongling''s worry gradually dissipated when he heard this. The regent is a person who has the grace to repay. Because of his strength, the first emperor was worried that he would seize the throne, so he wanted to pass the throne to him, and only asked him to let the royal people go. Who knows that he doesn''t care. After the emperor''s death, he was only in Cangling Country once or twice a year, and once was less than half a month. This time he came back suddenly for some reason, but he would not deal with himself for a Xiao family. The hurricane surged and swept across the horizon. The cold and cool wind swept across, blowing the lights of thousands of families! The forces of all parties condense from all directions and go in one direction! Floating in all directions, every inch of air seems to be agitated! In the Xiao family, Xiao Muling stood on the tall building, watching the power surging outside the Xiao family, her eyes changed slightly, and she immediately stepped down. it has started! Han Jue and Shuo Chen searched for a long time before they found her. They watched her upstairs and hurried to follow. "Miss." This afternoon the eldest asked them to end their practice ahead of schedule, and they vaguely felt that something was going to happen. "Why are you here?" It''s not that they don''t come out wearing them properly. "But we feel something is wrong, isn''t it..." The faint sound of footsteps came, getting closer and closer! Xiao Muling looked outside, they are here! She retracted her gaze and said to both of them: "Go back to Linye Pavilion immediately, don''t come out until the outside movement is over!" When the words fell, she immediately strode downstairs. "Big" Han Jue still wanted to speak, Xiao Muling had already gone far. They looked up at the gloomy horizon, always feeling cold wind blowing behind them. Tonight, something is really going to happen! They looked at each other and looked helpless. Today they do not have any strength. They can''t help the young lady, they must be strong and can''t let this happen again! When Xiao Muling walked to the middle courtyard, he saw Xiao Yi wearing an armor and holding a spear, majestic and aggressive, like a veteran fighting in all directions! Standing behind him was half of the dead soldiers who had specially left behind before Xiao Canglan left. Each of them is wearing armor, holding weapons in his hands, ready to fight at any time! Chapter 114: Thousands of people attacked with an order! "Old Xiaoyi clan, you are..." Xiao Muling glanced up and down, a smile appeared in his eyes, and under the smile was a murderous look! "I promised your father won''t let you do anything." Xiao Yi said fiercely, his eyes firm. Seeing Xiao Yi''s expression, he wouldn''t let her follow. "Don''t worry if you leave the matter to me, so you don''t want to go out. Although I am not a summoner, I have gone through the battlefield, how many times I have escaped from the dead." Although he has become a clan elder when he is old, the spear in his hand is still sharp! Who dares to invade the Xiao family, he will not forgive! Xiao Muling smiled and said nothing, Xiao Yi thought she would listen to it and would stay in Linye Pavilion, turning around to look at the dead soldier behind him. "Leave half of them to protect the eldest lady, and the rest will come with me. The Xiao family disciples are already prepared!" "Yes!" The dead man looked at the token in Xiao Yi''s hand and responded in unison! Xiao Yi nodded towards Xiao Muling, and led people to walk outside. Xiao Muling watched him walk away before looking at the dead man in front of him. "I don''t have a token in my hand, so you won''t listen to what I say, right?" Cold Ran''s words fell, and the chill came and broke my heart! The dead man felt the coldness, and looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes, shaking a little bit more. They are the dead of the Xiao family, and their only purpose is to complete their task, even if they die, the task must be completed! They have long been used to seeing everything, and when they feel this cold breath, there will be a trace of fear! "We are responsible for protecting the eldest lady." This is their task! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded when she heard this. It seems so. "Then you follow along." Xiao Muling walked out, and the dead men immediately stood in two rows and followed her. Outside the Xiao family, storms are surging, and power is coming. The brigade quickly shuttled through Kyoto, coming from different directions. The hurricane on the horizon blows, the whirlpool is swept, and it looks like a violent tornado hurricane is about to hit! He Qin led people through the street ten miles away, looked at the calmly lit Xiao family in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "Send the order, after the encirclement, attack immediately!" "Yes!" The person next to him agreed, clasped his fists in both hands, and left immediately! Thousands of people attacked with an order! The sound of fierce and neat footsteps penetrated the night, terrible! Everyone gathered outside the Xiao family at the fastest speed, surrounding several important exits of the Xiao family! He Qin came from behind the crowd and looked at Xiao''s house whose door was closed, with disdain on his face. They can''t do anything about it, send someone to inquire, knowing that he will lead someone to attack, but there is no way to stop it, they can only hide in Xiao''s house and dare not come out! "Patriarch, the people of the Xiao family are hiding from people!" "Unexpectedly, the people of the Xiao family only dared to shrink into the Xiao family and dare not come out, saying something to summon the family, but so!" The words of mockery spread among the crowd, and the voice of laughter and mockery spread. Xiao Yi took the people from the Xiao family and stood at the door, and they naturally heard this. "Clan elder! They all said so, don''t we rush out?" The elder next to Xiao Yi was angrily. Shrink it inside! This is not to scold them! "The archer is ready!" Xiao Yi''s face was green, and he said in a deep voice! Behind them, the person holding the bow and arrow immediately walked out, and they lit the tip of the arrow feather and aimed it outside! "Bump! The Xiao family shrank and didn''t dare to come out, so we ran into it!" He Qin sneered and ordered immediately. "okay!" Everyone responded, and the tall man walked out from behind them, holding a wooden pillar that he could not hold him alone! "Boom!" The sound of wooden pillars hitting the door sounded, and the door vibrated! At this moment, Xiao Yi immediately ordered! "put!" The arrow feathers flew out, and the flames crossed the horizon and penetrated the night! "call out--" "Wow--" The fire light passed, and the arrow feathers flew! "Boom!" The people of the He family were not prepared for a while, the arrow feathers that fell from the front directly penetrated the bodies of several people! He Qin immediately said when he saw the flying arrow feathers! "defense!" "Yes!" The people of the He family dare not look down on it any more, the strength of the martial arts gathers to form a shield to stand in front of them! They use the power of martial arts to shake down the arrow feathers, stabilize the flame on the arrow feathers, and push the flame forward! "fast!" Xiao Yi immediately waved when he saw the flames burning outside! The martial arts masters of the wind attribute stand in a row, the power of the wind attribute is gathered, and the gust of wind suddenly rises and sweeps away crazy! The power of the flames in the hands of the few people in the He family suddenly increased, and the fire quickly burned and spread! They retreated in panic, the fire burned on them, and they quickly fell down and rolled on the ground! The Wuling Yuanshi with the water attribute came and quickly put out the fire! He Qin suffered a dumb loss and looked at the closed door of Xiao''s house with a green expression on his face! I thought that even if they were prepared, it was nothing. I didn''t expect them to be so rigorous! Then you can''t be careless! "Continue to hit, you must hit the door of the Xiao family!" He Qin ordered, watching the big man who hit the door! The brawny man nodded and continued to hit the door! "Patriarch, the Xiao family will still release arrows!" The person next to him hurriedly came out to remind. "Don''t worry about the Xiao family, won''t we?" Aren''t they all ready! "Yes!" The man hurriedly responded, and hurriedly summoned the archers! "Now burn the Xiao family!" The arrow feathers lit the flames, cut through the night, and flew towards the Xiao family! "defense!" Xiao Yi immediately gave the order, the Wuling Yuanshi with the water attribute came out, and the power of the water attribute stood in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the metallic Wuling Yuanshi gathered strength and shook all the flying arrows feathers! He Qin saw that the arrow feathers flying past did not move, knowing that they were just defensive, not counterattack like he did just now! Grinding his teeth, he said in a deep voice. "Keep on hitting!" Xiao Yi''s face was green as he watched the impact, and the corners of his mouth tightened. Dont worry if youre still in control. "Clan elder, it won''t last long like this." The person next to him quickly reminded. "I saw it!" Xiao Yi said. The Xiao family''s gate could not be blocked for long, he knew all of this. The door of the Xiao family was broken, and then there was a tough battle. They would never allow He Qin to take someone a step forward! This kind of impact won''t last long! "get ready!" "Yes!" The Xiao family disciples responded, they all understand! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom" The knocking sound of the door came after another. They looked at the door and saw the cracks in the door, and their expressions became more and more serious. "Boom" "Wow--" The sound of shattering sounded, and the ancient Xiao family gate shattered in front of you! He Qin was overjoyed when he saw the door broken! The people of the He family were all excited, and the door of the Xiao family was broken. There is nothing they can''t do! "go!" He Qin gave an order and immediately led people in! Chapter 115: Femme beauty? A group of people rushed into Xiao''s house, and they saw Xiao Yi in battle armor for the first time. Xiao Yi led people to stand there, and they were fierce and staring at them angrily. He Qin laughed sarcastically, "Xiao Yi, Xiao Canglan is absent, and the door of the Xiao family has been broken. What else can you struggle with in the Xiao family? Why don''t you just lay down your weapons? I can leave you a whole body!" When this word fell, the people he brought all laughed mockingly! It''s not! Their Xiao family leader is not there, so what else is there to fight! Now put down the weapon, you can still leave the whole body! When this word spread, everyone in the Xiao family was so angry when they heard the laughter! fart! Let them lay down their weapons and dream! "If the patriarch is not there, you are unscrupulous. The Xiao family''s gate was forced to close the door better and beat the dog!" Xiao Yi said with a sneer, his eyes were full of arrogance, and he looked at He Qin with such disdain! what did he say! The smile on He Qin''s face froze, and his face turned blue! Up to now, he dare to speak rudely! Xiao Yi took a step and held the spear in his hand! "Children of the Xiao family, what should I do if the culprits are offending my Xiao family!" His words fell, and the power of martial arts spread, these words spread to every corner of the Xiao family, and to everyone present! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The vast momentum surging, wave after wave spread, surging in all directions! Put down the weapon, He Qin didn''t wake up yet! Everyone in the He family who was still laughing at the Xiao family, felt the oncoming aura of killing, and became serious! He Qin narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and sneered bloodthirsally. "The Xiao family don''t know what to do! Kill!" He raised his hand and ordered in a cold voice! The cold words fell, and suddenly penetrated the night! At the same time, he gathered the power of martial arts in his hand and swept forward! Seeing the oncoming power, Xiao Yi immediately flew over and walked over, standing upright on the ground with his spear, running the power of martial arts with both hands to block He Qin''s attack! "Boom" The force of the two martial spirits collided, the explosion sounded violently, and the remaining power was frantic! "kill!" "kill!" The sound of killing fell, and people on both sides rushed out at the same time! Xiao Yi grabbed the spear on the side and attacked He Qin directly! He Qin sneered when he saw Xiao Yi, "I can''t help myself! You think you are Xiao Canglan!" If Xiao Canglan were here, he would still be a bit nervous. Now that Xiao Canglan is not here, what is he! "Try it!" Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and replied, attacking with all his strength! He is not the patriarch, but he will guard the Xiao family well and will not let the He family succeed! Besides, there is a military division named Little Girl behind him. The two of them teamed up to deal with a mere He Qin, more than enough! The strong force came, and He Qin Qingdi didn''t expect it, and was shaken back a few steps! There was a haze in his eyes, and his eyes were full of cold frost when he looked at Xiao Yi! With the power open, he summoned his weapon! Holding Xuan Tie''s double whips in his hands, he condensed the power of martial spirit to attack Xiao Yi! "Xiao Yi, do you think you can stop anything, do you really think that I''m the only one to make a shot tonight?" Stop him, Xiao Yi can''t stop the others either! When Xiao Yi heard this, his eyes changed slightly. "What are you talking about?" It''s not just his family! "Tell you, the three prefectures of Kyoto are here too!" In addition to the Xiao family and the He family, this Kyoto is the strongest of these three prefectures! Four families attacked his family, but couldn''t they still take his Xiao family? "Asshole!" They all shot! Usually the patriarch is there, they are afraid of the patriarch, and no one dares to make any movement! Now he came with He Qin, and when the patriarch returns, they must be destroyed! The power of killing is unfolded, the sharp blade slashes down, and the flesh and blood splash! The sound of the bone-destructing killing and cutting has long been unclear which side it is from. The sound of the fighting sounded in the front yard of the Xiao family can be heard by the entire Xiao family! The people from the Sanfu who were doing hands behind heard the movement, and their expressions sank. "Are we really going to do it?" one of them asked. The person next to him looked over, "Is there a way out now? We are already here, even if we don''t do anything now, will Xiao Canglan let us go when he comes back?" They must not forget who Xiao Canglan is, they have already treated the Xiao family like this, how could he let it go! makes sense! The man''s hesitation disappeared, his eyes became firm! They have all achieved this level, why not do it? Even if Xiao Canglan comes back after destroying the Xiao family, what will happen! The Xiao family is gone, there is only one Xiao Canglan, what are they to be afraid of! "attack!" When this order came down, the people of Sanfu immediately took people to act! Their task is to capture several other important exits, so that the Xiao family''s defenses will be completely dissipated! "Rumble" "Boom" The sound of the impact continued to come, and the movement rang from all directions! The people in Sanfu started, and He Lanwen in the dark turned and walked aside. "Miss, count them as acquaintances!" "They don''t dare not do it, they have reached such a level. If they do not do it, they will not let them go when Xiao Canglan comes back." He Lanwen sneered and finished speaking, as if he was in control of everything. "Then what are we going to do?" "Isn''t there another Xiao Muling in the Xiao family? She is well protected in the Xiao family." Xiao Muling is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. With her in her hands, when can the Xiao family jump? "But she is not a waste, the Xiao family also gave up..." "Then she is also the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family will not care about it." The direct line is in the same line, even if it is a trash, the Xiao family will keep her. "That''s it." They led people in the other direction and walked to the sparse wall of the Xiao family. Even here, the sound of the battle was still clear. He Lanwen looked at this place and nodded. The people behind her acted immediately and threw the rope tied with the nail across the wall. After the nails were hooked over there to fix them, they quickly crawled inside. The blue summoning circle under He Lanwen''s feet unfolded, and the same summoning circle appeared on the other side. The giant python opened its blood basin and flew out! She immediately jumped onto the python, and the python volleyed over the wall. The people who walked over the wall saw He Lanwen summon a monster, and his faces were full of excitement. They had known that the eldest was a summoner, but they rarely saw her summon a beast, and now they have seen it! He Lanwen looked around and said in a deep voice, "Don''t stay any longer, hurry up and find Xiao Muling!" "Yes!" A few of them quickly returned to their senses, and were about to move forward, when a lazy voice came from the dark night. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, why are you here now." Someone! Hearing the sound, everyone immediately looked over, and the alarm bells rang out in their hearts! They didn''t hear anything just now, and they checked the neighborhood deliberately. There shouldn''t be anyone! He Lanwen frowned, not to let them check, why are there still people! Wen Er came over from the front in all kinds of boredom, fingered a few of them, and finally fell on He Lanwen''s body. "Summoner." After thinking about it, he smiled and pointed at the python at her feet, then pointed at her, "The femme fatale?" Chapter 116: She is waiting for this person! what did he say? ! The people He Lanwen had brought were immediately angry when they heard these four words! It''s hard to find a summoner in their family, and the level of the monster summoned is still higher than the patriarch, so he was so insulted! What femme fatale! He Lanwen''s face turned blue for a while, watching Wen Er''s intent to kill intensified. "court death!" The bone-corrupting words fell, she looked at her summoned beast, and her summoned beast flew out and attacked Wen''er! Yes, kill him! The people of the He family gritted their teeth one by one, wishing to bite some pieces of Wen Er''s meat! Wen Er saw the behemoth flying towards him and shook his head slightly, his expression disapproving. Seeing his figure move, he easily avoided the python attack! Dodge! Seeing Wen Er easily dodge the attack of the Warcraft, the people He Lanwen brought were stunned. how can that be! There was surprise in He Lanwen''s eyes, how could this be possible! The beast she summoned was the pinnacle sacred beast. According to legend, Xiao Canglan could only summon a divine beast, but he had already made everyone in Cangling Kingdom fear. How can anyone avoid him, this peak holy beast! "You are not from the Xiao family!" It is impossible for the people of the Xiao family to escape, absolutely impossible! "It''s not." Wen Er nodded thoughtfully. "It''s not the Xiao family, why should you intervene in the Xiao family''s affairs!" He Lanwen said immediately. What does this have to do with him! "As a disciple, I can''t help but listen to what the master says." Wen Er took it for granted. Master? "Are you Xiao Canglan''s disciple?" He Lanwen narrowed his eyes. When did Xiao Canglan have such a disciple! "Anyway, my master said, you must die!" Master told him to walk around in several places, and as soon as he saw someone coming in from the place he was guarding, he would kill him! If someone escapes, she doesn''t know when to start teaching him! How can this work! He Lanwen snorted and attacked directly. "You go find Xiao Muling!" She stopped this person to see what he could do! He Lan Wen flew down, and her summoned beast attacked Wen''er at the same time as her! "Yes, Miss!" Those people responded and walked forward quickly. Wen Er watched them walking, and immediately blocked them. The cold light flashed in his hands, and the sharp blade fell on those people. In the next moment, they would lose their breath! He Lanwen saw that he shot quickly, but he didn''t see clearly, and the person who had brought him died, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Who on earth is he, how can he be so powerful! Wen Er didn''t care about retracting his moves, looked at He Lan Wen again, and recognized the monster that had attacked him. "It turns out that you are the eldest daughter of He Jiashu who has a good talent, but you don''t know any good talent." He just said what kind of situation was it that would allow a concubine to stand on top of the concubine. Summoner, peak sacred beast, red training twin-tailed snake! It seems that He Qin can also summon the elementary sacred beast. She looked at her in her early twenties, and she was able to summon the pinnacle sacred beast. Wener blocked the attack of the Red Training Twin-tailed Snakes and glanced at He Lanwen. It is said that the head of the He family is about to surpass Xiao Canglan, which does not seem to be the case. It is estimated that He Qin was afraid of losing face and making the outside world feel that he was inferior to his daughter, so he deliberately didn''t tell the story of his daughter. With such a good talent, if He Qin wanted less face, Summoning Domain would definitely like her. "Shut up! What nonsense!" He Lanwen scolded and attacked again! How can such a thing be nonsense! He family, the strongest summoner is only his father! "Hopeless." Wen Er looked at He Lan Wen, shook his head and sighed. Even if he is strong enough, he dare not admit it. Such a person cannot become a strong person even if he is talented, and he cannot become a more powerful summoner. He Lanwen gritted her teeth, gathered her strength, and attacked again! Wen Er quickly stopped, looked at He Lanwen, and narrowed his eyes. He knows why the master asked him to wait here, just let him wait for this woman. The master also knew that the most powerful summoner in the He family was not He Qin, so he didn''t let him deal with the old fellow He Qin. Now that the strongest summoner of the He family is restrained by him alone, how much effort the Xiao family has saved. Thinking of this, Wen Er felt that he was pitted again. But from the moment he entered Xiao''s house, he had fallen into the pit, and now he was only sinking deeper and deeper in the pit. This person and one beast attacked at the same time. Although he was only a Wuling Yuanshi, his strength was not low and it was not difficult to deal with it. In the direction of the Xiao family, the sound of killing and cutting continued, and it did not come from one place. Tanglin grabbed the railing with excitement, looked in that direction, and laughed. "Unexpectedly, the Sanfu, who had always been afraid of Xiao Canglan, would actually help the He family!" He was still thinking that He Qin had always been afraid of Xiao Canglan, even though Xiao Canglan was not in Xiao Canglan''s house, but how many times Xiao Canglan went out, he didn''t dare to do it, why did he dare this time. It turned out that because of this, he didn''t know what to do to let the Sanfu take action. If this matter is in his hands, Sanfu will not listen to him. "Your Majesty, we just have to watch the battle now." The person next to him reminded. Tang Ling nodded, "That''s right, we can''t be too anxious, we have to take our time." Let them deal with each other by themselves, and then he will defeat them in one fell swoop! "Your Majesty is wise." The man said with a smile. In this battle, the Xiao family will undoubtedly lose. Although there are no summoners in Sanfu, there are three in the He family. The summoners of the He family are all there, so what does the Xiao family have? Xiao Canglan, where he is now, even their people have not been found, maybe something has happened this time when he went out! The people brought by He Lanwen hurried past the Xiao family, and the children of the Xiao family went to fight, and there was no one in the Xiao family. Xiao Muling didn''t deliberately avoid it, and kept watching the surrounding battle from the heights of the Xiao family. Seeing the voice of the battle and the speed of the offense were still under control, she had no other actions. Although He Qin appeared, she always felt that something was wrong. Although the people of the He family are facing the Xiao family, there are also people in the Xiao family staring at the He family. As far as this deployment is concerned, it will definitely take a lot of time. Being stared at by the Xiao family, He Qin shouldn''t be able to do it. In this case, there is only another possibility, there are still people after the He family. This person also came towards the Xiao family, he was hiding behind He Qin, waiting for the opportunity to act. She is waiting for this person! The dead man always guarded her, looking around, for fear that any movement suddenly rushed out, it would be detrimental to her. The sound of footsteps sounded around, and Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and looked in the direction where the movement was coming from. "It seems that He Lanwen is not the only one who brought people in secretly." Xiao Muling said, bloodthirsty flashed across his eyes. There are probably a lot of people who have come in, but since they have come in, don''t leave! "Hey." Xiao Muling yelled and looked at the dead men guarding on both sides. They looked over, with doubts on their faces. how? "They will leave it to you." Chapter 117: Losing your mind... will be fatal What do you mean? After Xiao Muling said this, Shuai turned over the railing and landed on the stairs downstairs steadily. The dead man was suddenly startled when he saw Xiao Muling walking down, and hurriedly followed. Xiao Muling looked back at them as they came, smiled and shook his head and quickly left. The dead men hurriedly followed, and when they were about to go out, they finally heard the footsteps heard in the distance! Someone broke into Xiao''s house! "kill!" The person who broke into Xiao''s house can''t live, the eldest lady is still here! The rest of the people responded, and the ghostly figures dispersed and disappeared into the courtyard instantly! The people of the He family kept searching everywhere, trying to find Xiao Muling, but they didn''t find it. The dead man walked in the dark, saw the walking figure, the killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the sharp blade in his hand flashed with cold light. They passed quickly, and the dead man immediately followed. They walked out from different directions at the same time. The dead man caught the He family and left in another direction, and then wiped their necks! The rest of them stopped in horror when they saw that their people were taken away inexplicably! There are still people in the Xiao family! It''s the dead man of the Xiao family! They beat the drums in their hearts and became anxious! "go!" Can''t stay here more! The rest of the people hurried forward, turned in front of them, and several people walked in two directions. They glanced at each other and frowned slightly! They are not so familiar with the Xiao family. Although they have seen some sketches of the Xiao family before, they are not detailed. In this situation, they are still in panic, they will easily go wrong. "Leave away!" Since they have already separated, don''t waste time. Anyway, no matter who they find Xiao Muling, they can take Xiao Muling away! They separated quickly and walked in different directions. The shadowy figure watched them walk apart, with bloodthirsty in their eyes, and the ghost figure walked by again, potentially different places. They moved quickly in the dark and walked in front of them along other roads. Seeing the footsteps coming from behind, they hid. When people passed in front of them, they quickly pulled out the sharp blade, and just as those people passed in front of them, they inserted the sharp blade into their bodies with lightning speed! "what?!" Before those people had time to react, the sharp blade was already submerged in their bodies! Looking at the people falling on the ground, their eyes were cold, and their expressions did not fluctuate much. They actually feel that they can move freely in this Xiao family, who can be more familiar with the Xiao family than them. Just hide in a few places and wait for them. Killing them is not easy. The dead men looked at the corpse on the ground, thinking that Xiao Muling had just left and didn''t know where to go, they were anxious. There was a lot of fighting outside, and they could hear the sound of the battle. And this family is not safe, they have to find Missy as soon as possible! The dead men recovered, blew their secret whistle, and then walked in different directions! Someone in He''s family has sneaked in, taking advantage of the time of waiting for them to solve them! Xiao Muling was thinking like this when she heard footsteps coming from behind him. She turned around slowly, and when someone saw Xiao Muling there, she was surprised. "Xiao Muling!" The shocked words fell, and then the man laughed. It didn''t take much effort to find you here! The purpose of coming is to take her away, so I found it directly, not too good! Xiao Muling looked at the incoming person, the strength in his hand was condensed, the sharp blade was condensed, and her footsteps moved, her figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared! Seeing Xiao Muling disappear in front of his eyes, the visitor was shocked! Isn''t Xiao Muling a waste? She, isn''t she unable to practice? Now this, what''s going on? "Being absent... will be fatal." The icy words rang behind him, and the man''s heart rang loudly, and he turned around immediately. At this moment, the strength in Xiao Muling''s body reversed, covering her whole body, and the moment he turned around with a sharp blade in her hand, it pierced the heart of the visitor! The sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded, and the person''s pupils trembled, he staggered back a step, then resisted the pain, and slapped Xiao Muling! Wounded by a rubbish, wherever he goes out, there will be a face! Tap your toes lightly and watch Xiao Muling walk by at an irregular pace, instantly disappearing in front of that person! A palm of his hand fell on the ground in front of him, the sound of blasting sounded, the earth shook, and a huge pit appeared where the force fell! At this time, the sharp blade in his heart turned into strength and disappeared, and he suddenly penetrated into his body, and the force of reversal suddenly penetrated his body! "puff--" Blood was sprayed, his hand was covering his chest, and he fell to the ground! This, what is this? The power of martial arts turned into a physical attack, how could Xiao Muling have such strength? It is impossible for her to do this! The person fell to the ground, and Xiao Muling''s figure appeared again. She walked up to the person, her slender figure standing proudly, her indifferent eyes falling on him. He looked at Xiao Muling in horror, and couldn''t say a word anymore. She, she is not a waste! They are all deceived! The body trembled heavily, and the man lost his breath. Looking at the breathless person, Xiao Muling turned indifferently and walked in the other direction. Although the few dead men looked at the Xiao family, they would solve the people who fell in, but they didn''t know how many people came in, and they could help solve them while she was still free. "Boom!" The sound of destruction spread, and there was movement from the Xiao family. Xiao Yi looked behind when he heard the movement, his expression changed! People from the He family broke in secretly! He Qin laughed when he heard the movement. "Xiao Yi, I didn''t expect it!" Some of his people had already secretly entered Xiao''s house! Xiao Muling! Your Excellency was right. Rather than wasting such a person, it would be better to take Xiao Muling away. With Xiao Muling in his hand and restricting him to the Xiao family, why not worry about the outcome! "Humph! Do you think that''s all right?" Xiao Yi sniffed coldly, so what could he do. "Can''t it? You use everyone to protect the Xiao family, how about Xiao Muling?" He Qin said with a smile, his expression stern. That girl! Xiao Yi felt nervous for a while, but he calmed down again when he thought of leaving someone there. "Then see if you have that ability!" Just because of this, I want to take away the little girl and dream! He Qin wanted to catch the Xiao''s prostitutes and use them to control them! "Dark Spirit Bat!" He Qin smiled coldly and spoke slowly. At this moment, the summoning circle under his feet unfolded, and on the other side, the same summoning circle appeared! The huge dark red bat flew out from inside, thinking of Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi saw the huge beast shadow, and quickly avoided! The disciple of the Xiao family on the side didn''t notice, but was directly knocked out and landed on the ground, vomiting blood! "Go, find a little girl in this family who doesn''t have the power of martial arts, and bring her to see me!" He Qin looked at the Dark Spirit Bat and spoke in a deep voice. The Dark Spirit Bat took a look at He Qin, and immediately flew inside Xiao''s house! Chapter 118: How could she be a summoner! Xiao Yi saw the dark spirit bat walking away, his face was pale, and he turned and took steps to keep up and block! He didn''t expect that He Qin would use Warcraft when looking for a little girl. Except for the patriarch, no one in the family can summon a monster! He must go in person! He Qin saw Xiao Yi''s footsteps and his power was running, he stopped Xiao Yi''s footsteps! "Xiao Yi, Xiao Canglan is not in the Xiao family. Your Xiao family no longer has a summoner. I want to see who can stop me and stop my summoned beast!" After saying this, He Qin burst into laughter. Xiao Muling, he will definitely take it away! Xiao Yi saw the frost in his eyes, and his attacking speed was even sharper! The power cuts through, the power in his hand is merciless! Before WoW finds that girl, he must quickly defeat He Qin and stop the WoW! The dark spirit bat flew across the sky, looking for a circle but couldn''t find Xiao Muling, its eyes flashed anger. Flying down from the sky, crashing on the Xiao family, the sound of destruction and collapse sounded! The dark spirit bat saw the destruction, and there was excitement in Scarlet Blood''s eyes. Isn''t it just looking for a human! It completely destroyed this place, and it will always be a human being! Dark spirit bats crazily began to destroy Xiao''s buildings, and the noise inside continued to sound, and the sound of destruction spread! Seeing this destruction, the Xiao Family''s popularity was too strong, but they couldn''t leave! If they leave, outsiders will break in! But how can they watch the Xiao family''s destruction like this! "Hahaha... well done!" He Qin laughed when he saw his summoned beast destroy the Xiao family. Worthy of being his summoned beast, knowing his mind! If you can''t find Xiao Muling, you will destroy the Xiao family first! When Xiao Muling was found, the Xiao family was almost destroyed! The Xiao family was completely destroyed, he wanted to see what else the Xiao family would guard! The Xiao family has no summoners except Xiao Canglan, he wants to see who can stop this! There was movement from behind, and He Lanwen looked back. Seeing the attacking Dark Spirit Bat, she saw surprise in her eyes. Father finally summoned Warcraft! Only two of their He family''s summoners appeared, and the Xiao family could no longer stand it. If the third one came out, wouldn''t the Xiao family disappear completely! After all, apart from Xiao Canglan, the Xiao family has no second summoner! No matter how powerful the person stopping her is, it is not a summoner! Wen Er saw the appearance of the Dark Spirit Bat, thought of Xiao Muling, and worries crossed his eyes. He immediately speeded up the offensive and attacked He Lan Wen! Chi Lian Twin-tailed Snake stood in front of He Lan Wen and helped her stop the offensive! That''s it again! Every time his offensive was resolved by the Red Training Twin-tailed Snake, he couldn''t hit anyone like this! It seems that the only way to solve the problem is to kill the snake first! The summoner summons a beast, and if the summoner is dead, the beast will only be damaged, but it will not die. But the summoned beast died, but the situation was different. Once the summoned beast dies, the summoner will be backlashed immediately! She is dead! Staring at the Red Training Twin-tailed Snake, Wen Er''s eyes flashed the killing intent, and the cold light in his hand showed again! Seeing the killing intent in his eyes, the Chilian Twin-tailed Snake became even more fierce! "You want to kill it!" He Lanwen sneered, Wuling Yuanshi was struggling to deal with the summoner. If it weren''t for his strong strength, he would have been defeated long ago, so how could he survive until now! Now he actually had a murderous heart against Warcraft, and Warcraft would never let him succeed in order to protect himself! "When I kill it, I will kill you!" After Wen Er finished speaking, he shook it with a palm, and He Lanwen immediately avoided it. Chi Lian Twin-tailed Snake blocked the attack and met Wen Er! Looking at the giant shadow flying in the direction of the Xiao family, Tanglin narrowed his eyes. "He Qin''s summoned beast." He Qin has already used the summoned beast, what does he want to do? Use the summoned beast to destroy the Xiao family directly? Xiao Canglan is not in the Xiao family, and now there is no summoner in the Xiao family! The only Xiao Yi in the Xiao family who has decent strength is now being pinned down by He Qin, so how can the Xiao family be able to resist! "It seems that the Xiao family is over." The person next to him saw the Dark Spirit Bat and said with a slight smile. "Yes." Dongling sneered. Xiao family, it''s over! "Boom" "Wow--" "Bang, bang, bang" The building continued to be destroyed, the sound of shattering sounded, and the Dark Spirit Bat did not stop, but became happier! "It''s a mere dark spirit bat, but it''s quite courageous." The cold words sounded, and the dark spirit bat that was crashing stopped moving. The white figure in the dark walked slowly, and the moment it saw Xiao Muling, there was a light in its eyes. This human being does not have the power of martial arts, and she is also a little girl! It''s her! found it! It didn''t hesitate, and immediately attacked Xiao Muling! A little girl without the power of martial arts, what''s the problem, take her away now! Xiao Muling looked at the dark spirit bat flying in, and spoke blankly. "Windwing Moon Wolf!" The cold words fell, and the black summoning formation under Xiao Muling''s feet unfolded, the sky was surging, and the summoning formation appeared! Boom Silence sounded, and the dark clouds in the sky shook violently! Hearing the movement, everyone couldn''t help but look up at the sky! The black shadow wolf flew down from the sky, and its eyes fell on the dark spirit bat. Seeing it attack Xiao Muling, it immediately clan! When the Dark Spirit Bat walked in front of Xiao Muling, the Windwing Moon Wolf jumped over and rushed towards it! "Aw" The howl of the wolf penetrated the Xiao family, and the giant wolf several feet high flew towards the dark spirit bat! The dark spirit bat felt the power of the attack behind him, spread its wings, and quickly turned around to avoid the attack of the wind-winged moon wolf! Fengyi Moon Wolf fell beside Xiao Muling, and he was relieved to see her unscathed. After all, it is its summoner. As a summoned beast, she must not be injured! Although the summoner is dead, it has no effect on it, but if she can summon it, it must protect her! No one can hurt her! It''s not that she would suffer from it when she died, but that her temperament was originally to protect her shortcomings. The Dark Spirit Bat stared fiercely at the Windwing Moon Wolf, then at Xiao Muling, thinking of the black summoning formation just now. She is a summoner! This is impossible! This human being does not have the slightest aura of martial power, how could she be a summoner! "Aw" The roar sounded, and the wind-winged moon wolf showed its sharp fangs! The two monsters confronted far away, looked at each other fiercely, and then rushed over! "boom--" The movement of the battle caused destruction in all directions, sand and dust rolled, rubble fell, and the earth cracked! Xiao Muling watched the ruinous movement, and didn''t feel sorry for the brokenness. Such a small amount of destruction is nothing. The big battle takes place in the Xiao family, and destruction is indispensable. When the battle is over, someone will pay for the big battle! The dead men saw the Dark Spirit Bat attacking here, and they hurried over. Seeing Xiao Muling standing there, watching the monsters on both sides of the battle did not panic, let alone shocked. They looked around, there was no one else here except Xiao Muling! Suddenly, their minds went blank, and they looked at Xiao Muling dumbfounded! Chapter 119: Just be angry! Demon, Warcraft! This, this is what the eldest lady summoned! Missy is a summoner! Summoner! "Windwing Moon Wolf, can you deal with it?" Xiao Muling looked at Bifengyi Moon Wolf, with a sly eye in his eyes. Fengyi Yuelang turned his head and glanced at Xiao Muling, his eyes were fierce. This dark spirit bat is just an ordinary sacred beast level. Although it is not as good as it, it is the noble king of the Windwing Moon Wolf Clan! Just this ordinary dark spirit bat, can it still be defeated? This human being, does she know who she is summoning? If Xiao Muling could hear this question at this time, she would probably answer it. She really didn''t know. Although she knew from the book that it was a wind-winged moon wolf, there were no more records in the book, and how could she know whether it was a king or an ordinary beast. Seeing Fengyi Yuelang getting angry, Xiao Muling raised her brows and smiled across her eyes. Angry? Just be angry! She was also worried that Windwing Moon Wolf was not the opponent of Dark Spirit Bat, but from this battle, there was no need to worry. Really! This is real! Missy is really a summoner! Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, the dead man regained his senses and swallowed hard. It''s been so many years! The ones they have been hearing about are all fake! She turned to look at the dead soldier behind her, and said in a cold voice, "You can rest assured now?" Seeing her summon a monster, that''s it. The dead man was startled and nodded blankly. Yes, you can... How can''t it! Of course its okay, its okay! They didn''t expect it either! Miss, Missy turned out to be a summoner! If they had known that the eldest lady was a summoner, they wouldn''t have to worry about it all the time! But when did it happen? Some time ago, it was not still rumored that the eldest lady would not practice. Although the rumor was self-defeating after the Summoning Domain matter, they never thought that the young lady was already a Summoner! The dead Xiao Liangxiao was said to have a talent for summoning, but she was not a summoner after all! But the eldest lady, she is already a summoner now! She can already, can summon a Warcraft! This monster can play against He Qin''s monster, which shows that its level is not low! "Let''s go somewhere else to help!" The dead man immediately responded and turned to leave. People need help everywhere now. Since the lady does not need their protection here, of course they will go to these places to help! Great! There is another summoner in the Xiao family! Xiao Muling watched them leave quickly, retracted his gaze, bloodthirsty flashed across his eyes. People in the dark haven''t come out after waiting so long, now... it''s time to close the net! Thinking of this, she turned and walked towards the outskirts of Xiao''s house. A sudden wolf howl came, making Xiao Yi and He Qin both stunned during the match. They turned their heads and looked over, and the huge wolf body came into view. He Qin buzzed in his mind when he saw the giant wolf! how can that be! Xiao Canglan is not in the Xiao family, how could there be a summoner in the Xiao family! This monster is not Xiao Canglan''s summoned beast, so who summoned it? Could it be that in the Xiao family, the other summoners were really hidden, and the one who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox and the wolf beast was the same person? No, it''s impossible! The summoner can only summon one monster in his life, it cannot be the same person! Xiao Yi also froze for a long time. After all, he did not expect that someone in the Xiao family would be able to summon a monster. It stands to reason that no one in the Xiao family could do that. Who will it be? Xiao Muling flashed through his mind, and Xiao Yi frowned. That girl? This is impossible! Even if the girl has the talent for summoning, it is impossible to summon a monster and become a summoner now! Summoners need to go through rigorous training and constant attempts. It takes a long time to reluctantly summon monsters. How can they be summoned so suddenly? From the corner of his eye, he saw He Qin, and Xiao Yi regained his senses. Regardless of this, no matter who summoned the wolf beast, they are not so passive now! With the guardian of the beasts, He Qin''s goal of destroying most of the Xiao family with the beasts failed! "He Qin, this Xiao family is not just the patriarch but a summoner. The Xiao family did not disclose it, but kept a low profile! You really think the Xiao family is a bully!" Xiao Yi finished speaking coldly and attacked with all his strength! Since there is no worries, continue to follow the plan! All of their people will soon fall into the Xiao family, and their plan to close the net is at that moment! It''s just that he is now being caught by He Qin and can''t get away. I hope to get out of trouble before closing the network and complete everything as planned! But who exactly summoned this monster? "Nonsense!" He Qin gritted his teeth, he didn''t believe it, absolutely didn''t believe it! The only summoner in the Xiao family is Xiao Canglan. I don''t know where they found this wolf beast, but it was definitely not summoned by their summoner! "Deception!" Seeing the wolf beast, he actually said something nonsense! The disciples on both sides of the battle heard that wolf howl and looked over, seeing the giant shadow wolf beast, both sides showed the same application! Wolf beast! The people of the Xiao family summoned it! There is also a summoner in the Xiao family! This is almost their same reaction! Looking at the frantically attacking Windwing Moon Wolf, and then at the Dark Spirit Bat opposite, the Xiao family''s children laughed. "Our Xiao family summoners are so sharp, we are still stunned what to do, dare to offend our Xiao family, kill them all!" "Whoever said that the patriarch is not there, our Xiao family has nothing to do with the summoner!" "Hit them! Kill!" The children of the Xiao family were all excited for a while! I thought there was no way, but suddenly a World of Warcraft appeared! It''s Warcraft! There is still someone in their Xiao family who can summon a monster! A new summoner appeared in their Xiao family! Just now, just now! "We have three summoners in the He family, and their Xiao family leader is not there, no matter what, it''s just this one summoner!" "Till them wake up, let them know that our He family is great, not when the Xiao family can step on our heads!" The people of the He family were a little panicked when they heard that the Xiao family had a summoner again, but when they heard these words, they were suddenly not afraid. But no, the three summoners of their He family, Xiao Canglan is not in the Xiao family, and there is only this one no matter what! The figure standing in the distance stared at this side, squinting slightly. "Windwing Moon Wolf." The person covered his face and couldn''t see clearly, and he was the one who cooperated with He Qin, and he was also the one who gave He Qin the courage to move the Xiao family! "How is this possible! Xiao Muling was only foretold, how could he become a summoner so soon!" When these words fell, he immediately went to Xiao''s house! He wanted to confirm whether it was Xiao Muling! If it was summoned by Xiao Muling, then there is no need to take her away, just kill her! Chapter 120: Since its useless, die! "Qianzhong! Have you seen it? It''s a monster! A new summoner has appeared in the Xiao family!" Tang Ling pointed at the direction of the Xiao family, and his face trembled when he heard the howling of the wolf! Finally, in the Xiao family, has the summoner appeared again? There is only one summoner in the Xiao family of this generation, and they all say that the Xiao family has come to an end, but now there is a summoner again! Qianzhong hurriedly supported Tanglinmian and squeezed his wrist forcefully. "Your Majesty, even if there is one more summoner in the Xiao family, there will only be two summoners. Now that Xiao Canglan is absent, there is only one summoner in the Xiao family." There is only one in the Xiao family, and three in the He family! Is this one summoner better than the three of the He family? Yes, there is only one! Even if there is one more, now that Xiao Canglan is not there, there is only a summoner in the Xiao family! Tanglin took a deep breath, the panic in his eyes dissipated. He clenched his fists and looked at the direction of the Xiao family. This time, even if the He family can''t deal with the Xiao family and can''t make the Xiao family disappear completely, it will definitely lose both! Even if both lose out, the final winner is still him! Summoner, there is just one more summoner, so what can I worry about! Wener blocked the huge tail that flew towards him. At this time, another tail struck him. There was chill in his eyes, and the sharp blade in his hand turned! "Wow--" The sharp blade fell and cut off one of the tails of the Red Training Twin-tailed Snake! "Roar--" The Chilian Two-tailed Snake yelled in pain, blood was flowing, it rolled on the ground in pain! "puff!" He Lanwen spit out a mouthful of blood, weakly standing on her feet. "Although I am not a summoner, I know that if the summoned beast is damaged, you will also be backlashed, and the summoned beast will die. Your backlash is even worse, and you may die in severe cases!" Wen Er looked at He Lan Wen, still looking relaxed. I saw his figure flashing past, and in a blink of an eye he walked in front of He Lanwen, with a sharp blade in her hand falling on her neck. He Lanwen felt the frost on her neck, her body froze, Wen Er looked at in horror. "You have to think carefully, I am the He family..." "Hejia, if your father knew that you killed Helanzhi, how would he treat you?" He said it during the day, and he saw everything on the street. But the master didn''t ask him who killed Helanzhi, so he didn''t say anything. It''s too uncomfortable to let him face this person now. He Lanwen took a breath, her eyes widened and her pupils trembling. "You, you were there!" He saw it! "That''s right." The words Wen Er fell, and he drew a sharp blade across his hand! He Lanwen felt a pain in her neck, blood poured out, and she fell to the ground. "Roar--" The Chilian Twin-tailed Snake rolled on the ground in pain, and its strength suddenly dissipated. The power on its body was madly lost, and it was shattered by a major earthquake! The broken summoning circle appeared under it, and then it disappeared in the summoning circle. "This is the last summoning circle of the summoner?" I saw it for the first time. Wen Er said thoughtfully, with a soft tusk. He had only heard that after the summoner died, before he swallowed his last breath, the final summoning formation would appear to send the summoned beast away. Power suddenly came from a distance, Wen Er suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where the force passed. The strong! He Lanwen was already dead, he glanced at it, and immediately walked in the direction of the power attack. "Boom!" "Snapped!" In the courtyard of Xiao''s family, the Warcraft battled, and the Windwing Moon Wolf knocked the Dark Spirit Bat to the ground! The Dark Spirit Bat lay on the ground and twitched, and there were a few more blood stains on its body! It looked fiercely at the Windwing Moon Wolf, spreading its wings! It must take revenge! But it''s just a war beast, how could it hurt it! He Qin spotted Xiao Yi''s neck and prepared for the final blow! Can''t drag on any longer! "Boom!" A force slammed into it, He Qingang raised his hand, and the power of the attack fell on him. He staggered back a step, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was shocked and raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, looking at the injury on his shoulder. How can this be! The Dark Spirit Bat is injured! Seeing He Qin''s sudden injury, Xiao Yi immediately thought of the Dark Spirit Bat. Listening to the patriarch''s summoner summoning the beasts, in fact, it is not for nothing. If the summoned beast is injured, the summoner will also share part of the injury. The Dark Spirit Bat is injured! There was a coldness in his eyes, taking advantage of He Qin''s unpreparedness, he immediately kicked his shoulder wound, the figure whirled half a circle, and he landed steadily on the ground! He Qin staggers back and spit out a mouthful of blood He looked at Xiao Yi fiercely, his fists clenched, his eyes burning with anger. Xiao Yi, an old thing, is at risk! "He Qin, I didn''t expect it." Xiao Yi smiled triumphantly, blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. He coughed slightly, his figure shook, and he turned to look at his shoulder, where blood was flowing and bones were visible in the wound. The monster he summoned is no better than their summoner! WoW was injured, he was also injured! He Qin wanted to stand up, his body ached severely, and he fell to the ground again. On the other side, the Dark Spirit Bat fell heavily wounded and panted heavily. Xiao Yi raised the spear in his hand, narrowed his eyes, resisted the pain in his body, and attacked He Qin, preparing to give him the final blow! "Aren''t you showing up yet? This is our cooperation!" He Qin shouted with a smile from the attack. He won''t die like this, won''t die like this! When Xiao Yi heard this, doubts arose in his heart, but he did not stop the attack! At this moment, the black shadow fell from the air, the power in his hand gathered, his arm waved, and the power suddenly slammed into Xiao Yi! "Boom" Xiao Yi''s whole body was knocked out, and his whole body fell to the ground, and the ground was directly crushed. He vomited blood, still holding the spear tightly! He Qin couldn''t help laughing when he saw the visitor, "You are finally here." Almost, really almost. What is going on with the summoners of the Xiao family, how can it be possible to summon a beast that is more powerful than the holy beast! Xiao Canglan could only summon the sacred beast. Could this beast be at the level of the sacred beast, otherwise his dark spirit bat would not be able to defeat it! The visitor glanced at He Qin, his eyes flashing disgust. It''s really useless! He hummed coldly and walked to Xiao Yi. "Where is Xiao Muling?" Xiao Muling? He Qin looked at the visitor with doubts on his face. What did Xiao Muling do? Now he doesn''t take advantage of Xiao Yi to do this quickly, what is he waiting for! ? Wasn''t it their purpose to destroy the Xiao family this time? "What are you waiting for! Kill him!" He Qin couldn''t help but speak, and looked at Xiao Yi fiercely. Xiao Yi spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at the visitor. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he shook his head and laughed. "I don''t know where she is! You can''t find her!" "Since it''s useless, die!" Anger was drawn in the eyes of the visitor, and the strength of his hands condensed into a ball, and with a wave of his arm, the ball slammed into Xiao Yi! Chapter 121: Girl, dont come! "boom--" The power fell, and Xiao Yi saw the attacking power and immediately rolled over on the ground! "Bang, bang, bang" The explosion sounded constantly, and the earth shattered! Excessive energy unfolded. Some people in the two battles did not notice the attacking power, and they were all shaken out! They lay on the ground, their flesh and blood sprouted, and they looked terrifying! The two sides of the battle saw this scene and felt the tyrannical attack. They quickly avoided and stood in two rows. They frowned when they looked at the people coming. Who is this person? The armor on Xiao Yi''s body was shattered by power, and cracks were everywhere! There were scars all over his body and blood spilled. It was just a serious injury, and he was already satisfied. If it hadn''t been avoided just now, he would be dead now. Girl, don''t come! This person, even he is not an opponent, what can I do if the girl comes! Seeing that Xiao Yi had avoided the fatal blow, the man''s eyes changed, and the strength in his hands condensed again. The person he wanted to kill had never left alive! Seeing the strength gathered in his hand, Xiao Yi panicked. If this person makes another move, he is not sure whether he can escape. what to do? If you can''t avoid it, then you have to find a way to avoid it! He promised Xiao Canglan that he would guard the Xiao family when he was away! When the people behind Xiao Yi saw the man''s actions, they immediately stepped forward. They can''t let the clansman have something to do! However, they only took a step, and the He family also moved forward again, blocking their footsteps! "Go away!" The people of the Xiao family were angry when they saw that the people of the He family continued to block the way. Except for the front door, the sound of fighting sounded everywhere. They didn''t know how the He family managed to find so many people, but no matter what, they couldn''t let the clan elders trouble! "funny!" The people of the He family laughed sarcastically when they saw that everyone in the Xiao family wanted to save Xiao Yi. Their Xiao family can still support it now, all because of Xiao Yi. As soon as Xiao Yi died, the Xiao family collapsed! How could they miss such a good opportunity! hateful! The people of the Xiao family grinned their teeth when they saw that the He family took action to stop them. They are going to help the clan elders, and it looks like they will be killed first! The battle between the two sides began again, and the war was full of flames, and the power of various martial arts pierced the sky, like fireworks that bloom in the dark and disappear quickly! The world of the Xiao family was shrouded by power, and the war was raging, and no one dared to approach it easily! The sound of the battle was so intense that it could be heard throughout Kyoto. But what everyone in Kyoto can do is only if this matter is unknown! The royal family has never intervened in this battle, where can they dare to help one of them! Even if they dare, what is the use of them mixing up? It''s better to sweep the snow from the door! He Qin saw that even the people of He''s family started to work, and when he saw the strength in his hands condense again, he said in a deep voice. "You helped me deal with the Xiao family!" It doesn''t matter how the Xiao family members die, but how can he also kill the He family members! The visitor ignored He Qin and stared at Xiao Yi, with bloodthirsty in his eyes getting more and more intense! His figure moved, his arms raised, and the powerful force fell towards Xiao Yi again! This time, see where he flees! Xiao Yi shook his face severely when he saw the oncoming person, and the powerful force swept over him. This time, it''s really over! "stop!" The cold words sounded, and the white afterimage quickly passed by the crowd! When Xiao Yi heard these two words, his face was shocked, and he was about to speak when a white figure had appeared in front of him! Xiao Muling looked at the figure that was attacking quickly, her whole body was gathered and enveloped, the force of reversal swept away, and the violent waves rolled! "Boom" The power of the attack fell suddenly, and the strength of her cohesion reached the culmination! "boom--" "Crack!" "Bang, bang, bang" The two forces collided together, and the explosion sounded suddenly! With the place where Xiao Muling was standing as the center, the power of the four directions swept away, the earth burst, and the hideous traces quickly spread in all directions! The remaining force impacted, and the two sides fighting next to each other, under this powerful remaining force, were all shaken out! He Qin retreated several steps, his palm propped up on his chest. On the other side, the Windwing Moon Wolf slapped a paw on the Dark Spirit Bat, and the Dark Spirit Bat fell to the ground, turning its head to look fiercely at the Windwing Moon Wolf! Its level is lower than it, how did it achieve the strength above it! It is not satisfied! Dissatisfied! Gritting its teeth, it once again attacked the Windwing Moon Wolf! As soon as the Dark Spirit Bat was injured, He Qin was injured more severely. He spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at the Dark Spirit Bat. If this continues, even if he is not injured by Xiao Yi, he will continue to suffer from the injuries of the summoned beast! What went wrong, why did anyone in the Xiao family summon a monster! Still, still such a strong Warcraft! and many more! Who was the one who blocked the attack for Xiao Yi just now? He only saw a white shadow walking by, and then never... He Qin''s face twitched fiercely, and slowly looked forward. The white figure stood in the dust, and all the surrounding areas where she stood were shattered, and a huge depression appeared! Xiao Yi lay ten feet away. He didn''t hide all the extra power he had just now, and there were a few more scars on his body. And he didn''t care about it at all, and looked at the figure in front of him with shocked eyes. So, who is that? The two disciples who had been dispersed by Zhenfei stood up from the ground, their bodies were painful, and their expressions became a little bit more painful. The earth burst into pieces, turtle marks everywhere, terrifying and hideous! Behind them, the sound of the battle continued, the sound of killing was crazy, and the terrible atmosphere in front of them, this scene turned out to be weird! The dust dissipated, and the white figure stood proudly, slender and straight. The powerful momentum is centered on her, shocking the Quartet! When the figure was clearly seen, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed! This, how is this possible! Xiao Muling! How could it be her! He Qin suddenly gasped when he saw the white figure that appeared, and then he only felt that he couldn''t even breathe! This is impossible! How could it be Xiao Muling! She is a trash who can''t practice, how could she block this person''s blow! Even if he didn''t use his full strength, this is impossible! This person''s strength is not as good as himself, how could Xiao Muling... "Xiao Muling!" "It''s Xiao Muling!" "How could she be here, how could she be here for me!" "She blocked the attack just now!" Seeing Xiao Muling''s appearance, the children of the He family were no less shocked than He Qin. Seeing Xiao Muling appearing there, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets! Really, it really is Xiao Muling! He Qin''s face trembled, and from the sound of exclaiming around, he was daring to be sure of this! Chapter 122: They were all deceived by Xiao Canglan! Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling! How could she be! how come! How did it do it! She, isn''t she trash? Everyone in the Xiao family looked at Xiao Muling, exploding countless fireworks in their minds. They were so excited! This, how could this happen! On the martial arts field, although they had never seen Xiao Muling make a move, they had all heard of it. She can kill Xiao Xun, and her strength is naturally not low. But they didn''t expect that this not low strength turned out to be so powerful! She could, could actually block this attack! so amazing! Xiao Yi finally recovered. He blinked in panic as he watched the aura rolling around Xiao Muling''s body and her shocking aura. Looking at Xiao Muling with panic eyes, it soon became clear again. This girl is so strong! He seemed to understand, and understood why she went to the seventh floor in the Xiao Family House! It is all about strength that hurts the Xiao family''s house. He knows that the girl has strength, but he doesn''t know how strong she is. Maybe it''s because of her special physique, so they can''t see through her cultivation. It is possible to go to the seventh floor of the Tibetan building and still be able to move freely inside, which proves that her strength is above him! Maybe, maybe her strength has reached the point of Cheng Yuan! The man in black stared at Xiao Muling, with a little more greed in his eyes. She finally appeared! I thought the Xiao family would not show up when faced with such a big event. "Xiao Muling, come here, as long as you obediently come over and die in my hands, I will let the people of the Xiao family go." The whispered voice was full of bewitching, but also full of greed and desire. Xiao Muling looked at the scattered sand and met those eyes full of greed and desire. "What are you!" The cold words fell, so arrogant. The indifferent words fell, and the girl stood in the middle of the brokenness, so domineering and proud, just like a strong man standing on the top of the pinnacle! He Qin looked at Xiao Muling in shock and regretted what He Lanzhi said to him! Why didn''t he listen to Laneige in the first place! When Lanzhi said that Xiao Muling had the strength, he didn''t believe it at all! At that time, he felt that even though the regent said that he would take Xiao Muling away from cultivation, it did not mean that Xiao Muling could already cultivate! But he has forgotten one thing, Cangling Country is just a small country in this world. If the Regent wants to take Xiao Muling out, then Xiao Muling must have a certain strength! Take her out to practice, which means that Xiao Muling''s strength has long surpassed the status quo of Cangling Nation! Otherwise, how could it be to take her out! So the Windwing Moon Wolf just now was summoned by her! He Qin thought of the news he had received when Xiao Muling was born more than ten years ago. The Xiao family has an eldest daughter, and this daughter was born with prophecy! And that prophecy-the dragon and the phoenix meet each other, the genius is coming! He Qin blinked and took a step back in horror. They were all deceived by Xiao Canglan! Bastard! He just said how could Xiao Canglan hurt such a waste! How could he even fight for the position of patriarch for the sake of a waste! This is just a one-sided trick to confuse them, Xiao Muling is afraid that he has been nurtured by the Xiao family since he was a child, and his strength is extraordinary! That person couldn''t care about He Qin''s so many thoughts now. Hearing Xiao Muling''s words was enough to make him angry! "Do you know who this seat is!" The man took a step and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Muling. "Follow me!" The forced words fell, and he walked towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling watched the incoming attack, his strength gathered and unfolded, and his mighty momentum rolled! Immediately afterwards, she condensed a strong mental power, which centered on her, like a giant net, spreading to the west and enveloped in all directions! The man stepped closer, and then approached Xiao Muling. A powerful force came to face him, his figure whirled, and he took a step back! "how can that be!" How could she have such a strong power! Xiao Muling smiled sharply, the power of reversal combined with the strong mental power gathered in front of him, he wanted to get closer, it was a joke! She checked the books, and no one in Cangling Kingdom could use spiritual power. Even on the Zhaoling Continent, there are only a few people with strong mental power, but no one can do that with mental power as an attack. When she came back from the underground ghost market that day, besides improving her martial power, she also had spiritual power. Perhaps she had cultivated her mental power in the previous life, and in this life she was rebirth, and her soul and soul power were much stronger than ordinary people, and spiritual power training was not difficult for her. She never did useless work. Tonight, the He family attacked. She wanted to use mental attacks as a comeback. "Girl." Xiao Yi stood up slowly, and he was relieved when he saw that the man could not get close to Xiao Muling. That''s fine. It seems that the strength of this girl is far above his imagination! There seems to be an inexhaustible secret in her. He was already shocked the last time the domain was summoned, and this time it was even worse! The strength of this visitor is not weaker than Jiang Xue of the Summoning Domain that time, this girl has been able to block such a master! Calculated like this, isn''t her strength similar to that of the patriarch! Out of the corner of his eye, seeing the injury on Xiao Yi''s body, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Take out the porcelain bottle from the storage space and throw it to Xiao Yi. "Clan elder, you eat this first." Xiao Yi took the porcelain bottle, poured out the pills, and ate them without hesitation. "Do you think this can stop me? Xiao Muling, you, I am bound to win!" The people in front of her watched her gritted her teeth, her strength gathered, and he attacked again! He actually couldn''t see Xiao Muling''s strength, this shouldn''t, shouldn''t be! But no matter what, Xiao Muling, he must take it away! This has not been a few days, she is so strong, continue to let her go, how come! Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Yi, the medicine pill was not so effective, she always wanted to hold him back! As the figure moves, she combines the spiritual power and the reversing martial power, and the two forces repel each other, and the power that she exerts is extremely powerful! The man smiled disdainfully when he saw Xiao Muling attacking. "I can''t help myself!" She really thought she was strong enough to fight him! The two figures walked to the side, confronting their strength, their strength was fierce and violent! The members of the two families were already dumbfounded when they saw their offense. Wen Er hurriedly walked over and took a breath when he saw the battle between the two sides! This, how could this happen! He has worked with Master, how come Master''s strength is suddenly so strong! It is said that she is at the Cheng Yuan level, and no one suspects it! It was not like this during the day, how could her strength soar so suddenly now! The man in black stared at Xiao Muling with his eyes narrowed. He did not immediately counterattack her attack, but kept defending. He stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes falling on her heart. It''s now! The arm lifted, turned into sharp claws, and attacked Xiao Muling''s heart! "Be careful!" Wen Er yelled out loud when he saw this sudden attack! Chapter 123: Fight back! The claw-shaped force is like a broken bamboo, and it suddenly strikes! Xiao Muling saw the target of his attack, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, and then raised his hand to block his heart! The power of reversal formed a hurricane blade, and the power surging in the palm of her hand! "Boom!" A power attack fell and was blocked by Xiao Muling! The man was not discouraged, watching the position of Xiao Muling''s heart, he became more and more excited! That''s it! heart! Xiao Muling''s heart! This is what he wants! He shifted and quickly attacked Xiao Muling''s heart-to-mouth position. Originally, Xiao Muling took the initiative to attack. Under his constant and powerful offensive, he became passive for a while! Wen Er stepped to get closer, and a force came down to block his footsteps! The powerful force passed and fell on him, and his whole person had to return to where he was just now! How to do this? This person is like crazy, not only attacking the master''s position. With such an offensive, Master was immediately restrained! The great situation that Master had just unfolded just now has become shackled under this and repeated attack. That person seems to ignore everything else, always attacking one place of Master-her heart! The heart is stared at by people like this, and the power is constantly attacking, even the strongest person will be bound by it! No matter how strong a person is, the heart is the most vulnerable place. The strong also need a heartbeat, and the strong without a heartbeat is just a dead person! In the current situation, if he goes up there, he will not be in a better position than Master. boom-- In the courtyard of the Xiao family, the Dark Spirit Bat no longer knows how many times it has fallen! He Qin stood here, obviously not doing anything, but it was still covered with scars! The strength of the battle in front of them is constant, and the people on both sides of the front yard have stopped because of this battle. This is a great opportunity to attack. As long as you seize this opportunity to attack, no matter how strong the Xiao family members are, they will fall one by one! Just when he wanted to speak, a powerful force rushed from behind! "Boom!" He Qin staggered forward and fell to the ground, vomiting blood! At this moment, Xiao Yi''s body, who had taken the medicine pill, gradually recovered, and he looked at his recovered body in surprise. His body pain subsided, and he looked at He Qin. He Qin fell to the ground, unable to even take care of himself. Xiao Yi immediately seized this opportunity and looked at the orders from the children of the Xiao family! "The disciples of the Xiao family take orders! Fight back! Kill!" He raised his spear and suddenly attacked the He family''s children! The Xiao family disciple, who was still in shock, immediately recovered after hearing this command! They looked at the people of the He family, had killing intent in their eyes, and all raised sharp blades in their hands! Xiao Yi''s words fell silent, and the sharp blades in their hands were also swept away! The people who were still shocked by the He family had no idea that the Xiao family would do it at this moment. The sharp blade fell, and the frost flashed in front of them, and they had no time to stop it. The blood was scattered, the blade fell into the flesh and blood, and the fierce battle began again! Xiao Muling heard Xiao Yi''s order, and the corners of her mouth deepened as she saw the attacks of the Xiao family from the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, this old man knew to seize the opportunity, and understood that he should take the opportunity now. Perhaps no one in the Xiao family can beat He Qin''s strength. But since He Qin summoned the summoned beast, this is his biggest flaw! His summoning talent is not high, and the strength of the monsters he summons, but it can only be average. Why the summoners pay so much attention to talent, this is one of the reasons! Summoners are not very talented, and can only summon summoned beasts of mediocre strength, which can gain the upper hand in the battle of Wuling Yuanshi. But when he faces a more powerful summoner, then he can only be beaten! Even if there is a great disparity in the strength between summoners, as long as the talent is high, the summoned beast summoned is strong, and it can beat opponents on the ground! Xiao Muling''s flashing spirit, that person attacked even more swiftly! "Hand over your heart to me!" heart! He only needs Xiao Muling''s heart! Xiao Muling dodged the attack, gathered the strength in his hand, raised his hand to block the attacking claw! The man gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Muling fiercely. "Boom" "Boom!" "Wow--" ... The sound of the battle behind him continued, and the violent shattering sounded! Wen Er listened to the sound of the fighting around the Xiao family, he was too anxious. The sound of the fighting sounded all around, and everyone told him that if he didn''t follow the master''s instructions and rushed over to help, immediately the Xiao family''s defenses would be breached! The power shrouded around these two people didn''t know what it was, and he couldn''t break through for a while. damn it! It''s better to help! Wen Er gritted his teeth, turned and walked in the other direction of Xiao''s house! Xiao Yi seized this opportunity, taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the He family, Jedi counterattack! Although the people in the He family had already recovered, their original good situation was suddenly defeated by Xiao Yi''s lead! He Qin, the head of the He family, was lying on the ground and was seriously injured. On the other side, the Windwing Moon Wolf made a heavy blow and knocked the Dark Spirit Bat to the ground, unable to stand up anymore! It opened its mouth, and the air suddenly waved and unfolded. The Windwing Moon Wolf suddenly felt dizzy, and it paused for the final fatal blow! He Qin seized this opportunity and immediately opened the summoning formation to send away the Dark Spirit Bat! Windwing Moon Wolf returned to his senses and saw the Dark Spirit Bat that was about to disappear. It rushed over and snapped it with a paw! "Boom!" At the same time that the paw was swung down, the summoning array power unfolded, blocking its attack! The Dark Spirit Bat disappeared in front of it, and when it finally disappeared, it vomited a big mouthful of blood! At the same time, He Qin here spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted! Windwing Moon Wolf hummed coldly when he saw the place where the Dark Spirit Bat had disappeared. It turned and looked at Xiao Muling''s side. Suddenly, a stinging force struck from its palm. It was shocked, and quickly walked towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling grabbed the root of the tree that suddenly struck from behind that person. The root of the tree cut through her palm like a blade and attacked her heart! Raise your hands, the strength is gathered, the spiritual force is suppressed, and the roots of the tree are blocked! Xiao Muling looked at the attacker opposite, with frost in his eyes! This man has always been very clear about his goal. He attacks like crazy, regardless of his injuries. Fighting with such a person like this is a disadvantage! At this moment, the man raised his hand and fell forcefully, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand to block in front of him, and the power of martial arts was condensed in the man''s hand! The root of the tree penetrated and the blade fell into her palm! With blood splashing in the palm of his hand, Xiao Muling let out a low cry in pain, and immediately stepped back, pulling out the root of the tree that had fallen into his palm! The man looked at Xiao Muling''s defenses becoming messy, and laughed bloodthirsally. "go to hell!" Ju Ying never leaped far away, looking at the figure attacking Xiao Muling, cold eyes flashed across its eyes, and it flew towards the man! Chapter 124: Wolf King! The force behind came, and the man who was about to attack Xiao Muling with all his strength turned around immediately. Seeing the wind-winged moon wolf attacking him, his expression changed, his hands blocked in front of him! "Aw" The wind-winged moon wolf raised his head and roared, his strength rapidly condensed, the groggy dark clouds of the horizon changed, and the power of the king pierced the horizon! "Boom!" The power was shaken away, and the person was directly shaken out! His figure fell on the ground, staggering back several steps before stopping. He looked at Fengyi Moon Wolf with a shocked face, and put his hands on his chest! "Wolf King!" It is not just an ordinary Windwing Moon Wolf, but the Windwing Moon Wolf King, the king of this clan! Wolf King! Two words fell into his ears, and Xiao Muling looked at Fengyiyue Wolf King in surprise. It is not an ordinary wolf clan, but a wolf king! She couldn''t help laughing, she really didn''t know this. No wonder it is not as good as the Dark Spirit Bat, but it can hit the Dark Spirit Bat on the ground. Windwing Moon Wolf stood in front of Xiao Muling, staring at the man, and fell with a low growl, and it attacked again! The summoner who hurt it! Find a fight! The man saw Fengyiyue Wolf Kings incomparably angry attack, and he quickly moved back! Xiao Muling clenched her fists, ignored the injury on her hand, and attacked the past! This person has been attacking her heart just now! Although her hand was injured, how could she rest assured that she didn''t deal with this person first. It''s not too late to treat the wound after he is killed! Seeing one person and one beast attacking at the same time, the person''s eyes flashed panic, and then he calmed down, and the strength around his body increased! How could he be defeated so easily! To dare to come here, to seize Xiao Muling''s heart, he must do it! "Boom" "Snapped--" The four directions are moving, and the sound of the battle is resounding in Kyoto! Xiao Yi took the children of the Xiao family and quickly countered! At the beginning of the He family''s advance and retreat in an orderly manner, and with their large number of people, they originally had the upper hand in the battle. Now that He Qin is down, the coach is missing from among them, and suddenly their confrontation has become a mess! The strong defense was easily broken by the Xiao family! Their offense fell on the defense of the Xiao family, and there was no splash at all. The rhythm was chaotic, and the attack became even more turbulent. Their mood became extremely messy as He Qin fell down! "kill--" "You guys from the He family, get out of here!" "roll!" In front of them was the voice of the Xiao family''s counterattack. They wanted to counterattack, they wanted to defeat the Xiao family''s people, but they found that they couldn''t do it at all! Retreat! Retreat! Can only retreat! The patriarch has fallen! They save their lives first, this is the most important thing! Leave, get out of here quickly! "Everyone quickly withdraw! Let''s leave for now! The Xiao family is not just this place where our people are attacking!" That''s right! The Xiao family is not just attacking this place! Although they are the main force, there are people from the three prefectures in Kyoto next to them! They can still attack! And listening to this movement, maybe it''s already fast-breaking down! When everyone thought about it, they were pleasantly surprised! "go!" The He family quickly left and withdrew from the door that was smashed by them. Even He Qin, who was in a coma, couldn''t take care of them. Xiao Yi saw the He family leave and immediately raised his hand to order. "Don''t chase!" Don''t chase the poor! All the people who were going to follow after hearing this command stopped all! They looked at Xiao Yi in confusion, and wondered why they didn''t take the opportunity to catch up! They finally made a comeback, and they are about to kill the people of the He family! Xiao Yi turned to look at Xiao Muling in the match, his eyes fell on Fengyiyue Wolf King, and a smile flashed across his eyes. It seems to be true. This monster was summoned by the little girl. The corners of his mouth deepened, and he looked at the puzzled Xiao family. "What are you happy about, it''s not over yet! Haven''t you heard the killing around you?" What''s so happy? The people in the front yard have retired, but the killings around the Xiao family are still going on! This battle is far from over! The people who had just been a little joyful, they immediately looked around when they heard this. "kill--" "Boom" "Bang, bang, bang" ... That fierce, fierce fighting sound penetrated the night, swooping like a huge wave! Their expressions became serious again, Yes, they are not just such a little opponent. Defend the Xiao family first, this is the most important thing! "Go, let''s rush to support, and by the way, tell He Qin''s helper that the people of the He family are no longer good enough, and they have already ran away!" Xiao Yi gave an order and led people quickly to the other direction. He believed that the girl and her Warcraft could deal with that person! He had never thought that the girl would have such a strong strength. Seeing her like this today, he completely believes that this girl can beat this person! To know that this girl has a lot of grudges, think about Xiao Liangxiao''s fate, you know, this person will provoke her, there will be no good results! Xiao Yi quickly took people away and went to support them everywhere! Wen Er walked to the place where they attacked in the three prefectures of Kyoto, and looked at the people walking in front, with both hands power running, and directly knocked the attacking people into the air! "Boom!" "Snapped!" "Boom!" ... Their people fell one by one, lying on the ground, twitching, vomiting blood. The Lord of the Three Houses saw Wen Er suddenly appearing, and his attack was not too muddled, and the offensive was so swift and violent that their people couldn''t stop him at all, and he was shocked! When did the Xiao family have such a master! There were few people in the Xiao family who could stand well, and they were both delighted and surprised when they saw Wen''s appearance. The lord of the three prefectures of Kyoto looked at Wen Er with a cruel expression on his face. They are already here, should they give up? Breaking through the Xiao family is right in front of you! He Qin told them that as long as they break through the defenses of the Xiao family, the He family will immediately devour the Xiao family, and the Xiao family will be disintegrated immediately! Seeing that they were still working, Wen Er reached out and pointed at them. "He Qin has fallen, and the people of He''s house in the front yard have been evacuated. Do you still want to do it?" If you do it again, you can''t go. The people in Sanfu listened, their expressions changed. This is impossible! "Nonsense, how could the He family lose so quickly!" He Qin said, even if his strength is not good, he still has a trick. They knew that this time He Qin started, there must be someone behind! So, how could they believe it! "Then all die here!" Xiao Yi''s voice rang from the side, and he showed up in front of everyone in Sanfu with someone! Seeing Xiao Yi''s appearance, everyone in their three families was shocked. it is true! Xiao Yi brought people here, which shows...He Qin is defeated! He Qin is defeated! It was He Qin who was defeated! The people of the three families became nervous one by one, and the Lord of the Three Houses looked at the people of his own family and immediately spoke out. "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!" He''s lost! He''s really defeated! Wenl shook his head lightly when he saw them retreating on the offensive. Let them not retreat when they retreat, now... it''s too late! Chapter 125: Heart attack! Watching Xiao Yi lead people, the Xiao family disciple who defended this side was overjoyed! They thought it was over! After all, they will not be able to sustain such a situation! Now that the clan elders bring people here, it means that the front yard has been resolved! Great! Great! "Hunt them! Kill!" The people who were exhausted to the extreme, saw Xiao Yi and the others appear, and they regained their energy. Holding the weapons in their hands, they followed Xiao Yi and rushed forward! Now is their chance! It''s now! Taking advantage of the absence of the patriarch, he wanted to attack the Xiao family! dream! Let them know that the Xiao family is not easy to provoke! Xiao Yi looked at everyone in the Xiao family who had caught up with the three families. He turned his head and looked to the side. There was still movement over there. It seems that it is not so easy to solve. I have to say that He''s defense is really rigorous. Breaking through the Xiao family a little bit is not so easy to end at all. Xiao Yi led people to catch up with the people of the three families, and before they went too far, the sharp blade in the hands of him and the children of the Xiao family had already fallen! "This... Elder, leave the rest to me." Wen Er said. Xiao Yi looked over when he heard this, and met Wen Er''s gaze. That girl said, you can trust him. "Trouble you!" This person''s strength is not weak, he feels it! "Yes." Wen Er responded. Whoever asked him to worship a teacher and protect this for the master, that is what he should do as a disciple. Wenr finished speaking, turned and walked in the other direction. Xiao Yi looked to the front again and called out loudly. "Chong! The people of the He family have already lost, they have already lost!" "Assault my Xiao family, kill them all!" This voice shook with the power of martial spirits, and it spread far, far away! When the people who attacked the Xiao family heard this, they all looked over and felt a panic in their hearts! He''s lost! Already lost! The Xiao family strikes back! what to do! When Xiao Yi''s words fell, they immediately panicked! The originally orderly attack had a flaw in an instant! Wen Er walked to those places of attack, heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming from behind, and the corners of his mouth curled upward. This trick is really clever. Under the attack of Fengyiyue Wolf King, Xiao Muling attacked the man in black from the side. However, the attention of the man in black is always on her, he is like a madman. Fengyiyue Wolf King attacked and landed, and patted the man again. He vomited blood, but his eyes still had a weird smile, and his eyes were always fixed on Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling''s scalp was numb by those eyes, and she always felt uneasy in her heart. It was not that he was afraid of this person, but that this person looked at her like this, and attacked him desperately, as if someone was controlling him in the dark. Let him keep attacking her and seize every opportunity to seize her heart! Thinking of coming here on the first day, there was also a man in black, who was also staring at her heart! Xiao Muling thought of this suddenly, his eyes intertwined with danger. I saw the eye cream flashing in her eyes, the sharp blade in her hand condensed, and she attacked forward! Fengyiyue Wolf King grabbed his paw, grabbed one of the man''s feet, and threw him to the ground fiercely! "Boom!" He fell to the ground and hit his head **** the ground! The head broke blood, and a huge depression appeared in the place where the head hit! But the person didn''t realize it, still staring at Xiao Muling, and looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes with a smile! The blade pierced through the flesh and blood! Xiao Muling walked up to the person, and the sharp blade in his hand sank into his body! The power of reversal submerged into his body, and severe pain suddenly struck! The smile on that person''s face disappeared, and his expression became even more hideous! Xiao Muling squatted down in front of him and picked up his collar. "Who asked you to come?" What is their purpose? From the beginning, they focused on her heart! The man laughed, "As expected to be a predicted genius, it is really powerful, but you will never know, hahahaha..." The laughter spread through the night. Xiao Muling frowned, the collar clenched in his hands disappeared. Astonishment crossed her eyes, at this moment, the body of the man in black in front of her was gradually swallowed by the black mist! Suddenly, his body turned into a black mist and disappeared in front of them. Windwing Moon Wolf grabbed his paw and rushed into the air. It looked at the person who disappeared from its hand with an extremely unhappy expression! "Do you think this can catch me?" A ghostly voice sounded behind him, and Xiao Muling immediately turned around! The person suddenly appeared behind her, and he reached out and grabbed Xiao Muling''s shoulder! The hand grasping the shoulder turned into a claw mark, submerged in flesh and blood! When the pain hit, Xiao Muling gasped! With her eyes on her shoulders, she grabbed the man''s hand, and then gathered a sharp edge on the other hand! The sharp blade lifted up and swung down, cutting off the arm of the hand holding her shoulder! Seeing Xiao Muling''s injury, Fengyiyue Wolf King suddenly became annoyed, waved his claws, and shot the man flying away! Xiao Muling threw the chopped arm aside, his eyes fell on the man''s neck! I can''t ask anything. He was like the people in Hou Shan that day, who should have sent them! "kill!" Cold words rang from her mouth, and Fengyiyue Wolf King nodded. It had this idea for a long time, but it just thought she wanted to leave this person to ask. After just now, I knew I couldn''t ask anything, so I just killed it! Fengyiyue Wolf King flew forward, and at this moment, he saw the summoning formation under that person''s feet unfolding. "Roar--" The sound of the beast''s roar sounded, the hurricane swept across, the same summoning array appeared beside the person, the green light pierced through, and the giant shadow broke through! When the black-clothed man''s summoned beast appeared, he saw the Windwing Moon Wolf King, with murderous aura in its green eyes gleaming! When the Windwing Moon Wolf King saw the monster that appeared, he slammed into it directly! The monster was not afraid, and did not back down, directly facing the attack of Fengyiyue Wolf King! "Boom" "Boom" "Wow!" The two ends hit together, and the powerful force suddenly turned over! The air wave suddenly shattered, and the earth burst with countless traces! The powerful impact force suddenly swept, swept wildly! He Qin, who had been in a coma on the ground, was directly knocked out, with a few more bloodstains on his body. Xiao Muling moved in his footsteps, and the strength in his hands gathered to block the remaining force that swept oncomingly. The man in black looked at the arm cut by Xiao Muling with a gloomy expression. Standing in the hurricane, the cold eyes kept staring at Xiao Muling. When he took Xiao Muling''s heart, he would definitely tear her to pieces! Under the force of the powerful impact, the two monsters took a step back. They looked fiercely at the place, showing their sharp fangs, and attacked the other side again! Power swept through, and the sound of destruction continued to spread! The front yard that was originally destroyed by the battle is now more thoroughly shattered! Under the battle between the two monsters, the front yard is no longer intact! But the battle is still the same, and no one will let the two monsters! Destroy, shatter, devour the heart! Chapter 126: It will protect her! "boom--" The powerful force exploded in the air, and the two monsters saw the powerful force exploded in the middle, and quickly retreated! As they retreated, a violent explosion sounded at the place where they were fighting just now! Rubble splashes, big earthquake shakes, dust is flying! Where they were fighting, they exploded a huge pothole, and there were countless small potholes next to the big pothole. The Wind Wing Moon Wolf King stood beside Xiao Muling, looking at the beast summoned by the man in black as a protector. The battle between the two monsters stopped, and Xiao Muling clearly saw the behemoth that had been summoned. Saber-toothed Tiger! Mythical beast! A monster of the beast level! The level of this monster is not comparable to that of He Qin''s summoned beast! The book records that the sacred beast and the sacred beast sounded only one level difference, but in fact, it is a huge watershed! This watershed is not easy to cross, it can be said that many of the beasts are stuck at the peak sacred beast level! Even the power of the blood of high-level monsters can''t reduce the distance between these two levels much! So, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling looked at Fengyiyue Wolf King. I saw it looking at the saber-toothed tiger with excitement in its eyes, and the arc of her mouth deepened. It seems that encountering a strong opponent will only make it more excited! The man in black looked at Xiao Muling and chuckled, "I didn''t expect it, I am also a summoner." "So what?" Xiao Muling replied coldly. If you are a summoner, should you be afraid of him? Hard mouth! The man in black snorted coldly and walked to the saber-toothed Yanhu. "You hold the Windwing Moon Wolf King and wait for me to take this human heart!" Obviously he had lost one arm, but he was standing next to the saber-toothed tiger like Wuerren. Sabretooth Yanhu nodded, watching Fengyiyue Wolf King slowly opening his mouth. "Wolf King, if you leave now, at best you will only be damaged and injured. If you don''t leave, you will die in my hands later!" "Fart, how can my summoner be comparable to your summoner! It''s better to leave, and this king will be kind and save your life!" The two monsters looked at the place fiercely and spoke in animal language. Xiao Muling heard subtle voices, the voices were very small, if they were louder, they might hear what they were saying. The man in black looked at his monster, and said in a deep voice, "What can you say, do it!" He knew they were talking, but he had never understood the animal language. It is said that when the summoner reaches a certain level, he will be able to speak without a teacher in the language of monsters, but after so many years, he still does not. Sabretooth Flame Tiger looked at Fengyiyue Wolf King with a bloodthirsty smile, killing intent flashed across its eyes, and it suddenly rushed out! The Wind Wing Moon Wolf King greeted the attack, spreading his power, and enveloped the world! The power of the man in black is running, and he is also attacking Xiao Muling! The power of reversal spread in his hands, and Xiao Muling blocked that powerful attack! "Just rely on you!" The man in black felt that Xiao Muling''s power was not really that strong, and he smiled bloodthirsally. I saw the strength around his body soaring, directly suppressing Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling saw the crazy and surging attack, his expression changed in shock, his steps turned, and he quickly avoided the power of the attack! Seeing that she wanted to avoid and run away, the man in black quickly followed! "Give me your heart!" He shouted, his eyes getting more excited! When Xiao Muling heard this, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her mental strength gathered, she saw her squinting her eyes, her strength cut through! Mental power penetrated the air and attacked the man in black! Feeling this attack, the man in black immediately spread his strength to block him! Xiao Muling opened her hands, the knots of her hands changed, and the sharp blades of the long sword condensed in front of her. She held the long sword in her hand and moved her body movements, and then the strength of the martial spirit condensed! Afterimages passed by in the dark night, countless sword shadows cut through the air and attacked the man! When the man saw the countless sword shadows flying in, he hummed coldly. He raised his hand and waved, and then his strength opened, and the sword shadow that was heading towards him immediately disappeared! "Xiao Muling!" His eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s neck, his other hand turned into a claw, and he attacked her! At the same time, the earth shook, and countless tree roots and vines erupted from the earth, all rushing towards Xiao Muling! The roots and vines are transformed into giant nets, which encircle Xiao Muling! A black shadow flashed in front of him, Xiao Muling didn''t care about the vine roots that surrounded her, and quickly gathered his strength to block that person''s attack! "Boom!" The two forces collided and Xiao Muling retreated! The body slammed into the roots and vines, and the blood on her chest rolled over, and the vines next to her quickly came over and tied her arms! Xiao Muling saw the vines trapped in the circle, the hurricane surging around her body, the hurricane turned into a sharp blade, penetrating from all directions! The wind blade chopped off the roots and vines, the black man''s palms fell, and the hurricane surrounded her body, dragging her away to avoid this attack! Sharp blade opened a gap, and Xiao Muling walked out from there. At this moment, a loud noise came from nearby! Seeing that Xiao Muling could leave, the man in black was furious! What is going on with her? How can you leave! "boom!" Xiao Muling had just exited the trap, and the Wind Wing Moon Wolf King panted slightly and returned to her side, with a raging flame burning in his golden eyes! Sabretooth Yanhu looked at Fengyiyue Wolf King and let out a cold voice. "Your summoner is not strong enough, and your level is no more than a war beast. Even if you have the blood of the king, you are not my opponent!" Arrogant words rang in his ears, and the Windwing Moon Wolf King bared his teeth fiercely, wishing to bite off a piece of Sabertooth Flame Tiger! The black-clothed man and the saber-toothed Yanhu stood together, and they looked at their respective targets with the same smiles in their eyes. Seeing their expressions, Xiao Muling already had a plan in his heart. If you don''t kill this man in black, things will not end tonight! If so, kill him! No matter what method is used! She turned to look at the Windwing Moon Wolf King, "Help me hold the Sabretooth Tiger! I''ll do the rest!" Without the summoner, what can the Sabretooth Flame Tiger do! When Fengyiyue Wolf King heard this, his eyes showed dissatisfaction. Humans, don''t underestimate it, believe it! Seeing the wound on her shoulder, King Windwing Moon Wolf had a firm gaze, raised his paw and gently landed on her shoulder. It will protect her! The man in black stared at Xiao Muling, this time, he would not let Xiao Muling escape again! Fengyiyue Wolf Kings paw was placed on Xiao Mulings shoulders, and the temperature of blood came, and Fengyiyue Wolf King felt the temperature, and horror flashed in his eyes! Subtle power came from his shoulders and rushed straight to the dantian. Xiao Muling felt the domineering and powerful power, and was shocked! At this moment, the black summoning array under their feet unfolded, and the hurricane swept across! Xiao Muling and Fengyiyue Wolf King felt the power surging under their feet, and looked down at the same time! Summoning array! Chapter 127: contract! The hurricane surging on the horizon disturbed the layers of dark clouds, and the huge vortex hovered around the horizon. As the vortex raged, golden light spread out in the center of the vortex! The golden light gleams on the horizon, illuminating the earth! Gradually, that golden light formed a golden summoning array! The golden summoning circle condensed that day was exactly the same as the totem trace of the black summoning circle at Xiao Muling''s feet! Then the darkness struck, into the golden summoning array! The gold and black blended, the light pierced through, and the power suddenly broke through, like a beam of light falling from the horizon, covering a person and a beast! Xiao Muling looked down at the golden light shrouded in her body, blinked, shocked. Fengyiyue Wolf King was no less shocked than Xiao Muling. It breathed heavily and felt an unfamiliar force in its body restrain it! It doesn''t know what that power is, but it can feel that this power is restraining it, and at the same time, it promotes the strength in its body to continuously increase! Bondage! Strengthen! contract! Fengyiyue Wolf King suddenly reacted, and it looked at Xiao Muling in shock. How did they form a contract? They didn''t even make a contract oath, how could they directly form a contract! Xiao Muling''s body strength whirled around, and the power of reversal in his body continued to skyrocket! The force hit Dantian, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she felt that Dantian was about to explode! What a powerful force! She felt that her body was almost unable to bear it! The man in black saw this shocking power and the one person and one beast shrouded in the golden beam of light, he was suddenly shocked! The summoning formation at Xiao Muling''s feet was changing, it was a contract formation! "contract!" impossible! Absolutely impossible! "Saber-toothed Yanhu, hurry, stop them!" Can''t let them form a contract! How can the contract between humans and Warcraft be so easy to complete, it is impossible! Saber-toothed Yanhu was shocked, and only recovered from the words of the man in black. Its gaze fell on them, and it bowed its head, leaped and rushed towards the golden light! As long as they break through the golden light, even if they are about to form a contract, they can be destroyed! The contract is destroyed, and if they don''t need to do anything, this person and the beast will also be eaten back! "boom!" The saber-toothed flame tiger slammed into the golden light, and the powerful force bounced back! "Boom" The saber-toothed tiger that hit the golden light was directly shaken out by the force of the rebound! The strength pierced through, and the Sabertooth Flame Tiger immediately cracked countless scars! It lay on the ground and roared, his face was full of pain, blood was vomiting out of his mouth, and it was wailing on the ground in pain, unable to stand up. The man in black stood aside, saw the saber-toothed tiger injured, took a step, and was about to speak. At this moment, the pain hit her body, and she vomited a mouthful of blood! Shaking his body, he fell to the ground! Landing on one knee, he propped on the ground with one hand, his expression on his face was shocked! This is impossible! But it is the contract of the beast, how can it not be broken? Unable to break the contract, when his summoned beast broke the contract just now, it was backlashed by the power of the contract... As he thought this way, his body twitched again, and he fell down. "puff!" The blood spit out, and he could no longer sustain his broken body. The golden beam of light connects the world and illuminates the entire Kyoto! The power shrouded and swept across! Wen Er repulsed the attacker, preparing for the final blow, the golden light suddenly appeared behind him, he couldn''t help stopping his movements and turned and looked over. The golden beam of light came into view, and his eyes flashed in shock. contract! Someone has a contract with his own summoned beast! His face trembled fiercely, and Xiao Muling appeared in his mind. "Isn''t it the master." The Windwing Moon Wolf King was summoned by the master, and now the only person who is most likely to make a contract with the monster is the master! But this, how is this possible! The contract between the summoned beast and the summoner requires too many conditions, and it is difficult to form a contract! This is also the biggest problem for all summoners in the Summoning Continent. The most obvious problem is that the summoned beast is unwilling to make a contract with the summoner. Such a contract can only be formed when both parties agree and willingly! In addition to these, there are more pits. Even if both parties agree to the contract, the method of the contract is complicated and may not be successful. Humans and the Warcraft contract will take great risks. If the contract is not successful, both parties will be swallowed by power, and maybe both will die. Just like this, a summoner who does not have a certain level of cultivation will never make a contract with his own summoned beast. Most of the summoners in the Summoning Continent did not make a contract with the summoned beasts. I am afraid that this has never happened before in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. It was only the second time he saw a contract between a summoner and a summoned beast in the past twenty years! Xiao Yi swept the rest of the game, and the horizon suddenly lit up. He looked up and saw the falling beam of light, his face trembled fiercely. This... is it the legendary contract? contract! Who! ? Is that girl? He seemed to have heard the roar of other monsters just now, seeing the front yard movement has not been resolved, it should be that person has not been resolved! Is that girl in the contract or the man in black contracting? ? Xiao Yi thought, anxious! Tanglin watched from the tall building, holding on to the railing with both hands, his legs felt weak for a while! contract! It turned out to be a contract! "The summoner of the Xiao family has made a contract with the Warcraft!" It''s the Xiao family! It''s the Xiao family! Even if it is not the Xiao family, it is the He family! Qian Zhong supported Dongling Mian with a bit of killing intent in his eyes. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, if I am here, it will be fine." While speaking, he raised his hand and patted Dongling Mian lightly to relieve him. Tang Ling avoided looking at him, and the anxiety in his heart dissipated a little bit. "I believe you." "Ok." Qian nodded and stared at the direction of the Xiao family, he would protect Your Majesty. Whether it''s the Xiao family or the He family, he will help your Majesty solve it! On the other side, the generals who had left at Xiao''s house kept staring at this side. They knew that the war began, the war continued, the Xiao family was in trouble, and finally saw the war turn around, the Xiao family counterattacked... They weren''t too excited about all this. They had anticipated all these situations, and they became nervous and happy after seeing them. But at this moment, they can''t calm down! Warcraft! contract! Someone in Xiao''s family has contracted with Warcraft! Who? Among the Xiao family, who else in the Xiao family can do this? They looked at the direction of the Xiao family excitedly, and took a step. If they hadn''t been able to hold them wisely, they would have rushed out long ago to see who it was! No one in Cangling Kingdom has contracted with Warcraft, this is the first time, they have seen it for the first time! They also knew for the first time that there would be such a big movement when the summoner and the summoned beast contracted! It''s like, like telling the world! In the underground ghost city, on the mysterious top floor, the figure stood at the window looking at the beam of light falling from the horizon, with a funny smile in his eyes. "Contract, Xiao family." Chapter 128: Dropped? The sky beam of light fell layer by layer, and finally dissipated in the bodies of Xiao Muling and Fengyiyue Wolf King. They looked down at the same time, the surprise in their eyes did not dissipate. "how can that be!" Fengyiyue Wolf King opened his mouth in shock and looked down at himself. How did the contract come into being! It, it did nothing! "Don''t want to make a contract with me?" Cold words rang in his ears, Fengyiyue Wolf King suddenly raised his head, his cold eyes greeted his eyes, it instinctively took a step back! "You heard what I said!" Fengyiyue Wolf King opened his mouth, and there was a buzzing in his head. Xiao Muling nodded and looked at the paw that was moved away from his shoulder hurriedly. "heard it." While she was speaking, she opened her hand, the wound on her palm was gone, and the wound on her shoulder had healed. It''s all fine. The corner of Fengyiyue Wolf King''s mouth twitched fiercely, she heard it, the contract was really formed! It is not yet at a level and cannot speak human language. She can hear what it says, which proves... they really have a contract! This, how could this happen! Looking at it with a shocked look, Xiao Muling looked at the person and beast vomiting blood in front of him. "Resolve them first and then surprise them." While she was speaking, Xiao Muling flew past, and her power was running in her body, her speed was faster than before! But in a blink of an eye, she arrived in front of the man in black, and she was pleasantly surprised. Promoted! Her strength has improved! Looking at the person who was vomiting blood and unable to move, Xiao Muling frowned and looked at Fengyiyue Wolf King. "They are..." Fengyiyue Wolf King returned to his senses, walked over, and glanced at the lying person and beast. "When we made a contract, they would destroy it. If they were unable to destroy the contract process, they would be attacked by the power of the contract. When human beings contract with monsters, the forces formed are very strong. If they can''t break the contract, they will be hurt by the power of the contract. " It''s the kind that is particularly badly injured. Otherwise, how could they be lying here now, motionless. Xiao Muling laughed when she heard this. That''s it. "Then what if they broke it just now?" This kind of thing should be both sides. "Then it is us who are lying like this now, maybe even worse." He even died on the spot. Fengyiyue Wolf King said slowly, and looked at the Sabretooth Tiger who stared at it angrily, and laughed mockingly. "Why, not convinced? Fight with this king again?" Wind Wing Moon Wolf King said, taking a step, so arrogant. "This human being is so weak, you have formed a contract with her, and now I am afraid that you have dropped the level, what qualifications do you have to fight with me!" Saber-toothed Yanhu gritted his teeth and spoke, obviously injured and unable to move, but his mouth was still stiff. Xiao Muling and Fengyiyue Wolf King''s contract, if the wolf king can understand, she can understand it naturally. Dropped? If you make a contract with her, you will lose the rank? ! What is this nonsense! Fengyiyue Wolf King squinted at the Sabretooth Flame Tiger, and said coolly, "That''s really embarrassing, I have been promoted, and I am now a seventh-level holy beast." At the moment when the contract was formed, its level broke through! Promote to the Holy Beast! It''s still level seven! "impossible!" Saber-toothed Yanhu denied it immediately and roared! This is never possible! The human strength is too weak, and the level of Warcraft is too strong, this will break the balance! If you want to maintain a balance, Warcraft must assign power to humans when contracting, and raise the level of strength for humans! In this way, although human beings get the benefits, but if the power of the monster is lost, it will drop! "This king never thought of making you believe it." Believe it or not! Has its strength improved? She too! If Xiao Muling thought about it, it seemed that their contract would not do any harm. The man in black lay on the ground dying, the blood flowing crazily from the bleeding wound on his shoulder, as did the wound on his chest. He roared in pain, looking at Xiao Muling with a look of unwillingness. Just a little bit, just a little bit! Xiao Muling walked up to him, staring at him, condensed with a sharp blade in his hand. She won''t ask him the person behind the scenes anymore, he won''t say it anyway, it doesn''t make any sense to ask again! Seeing the sharp blade in Xiao Muling''s hand, the man suddenly burst out laughing. "Xiao Muling, you have to protect your heart, someone will take it away one day!" The sound of bone erosion fell, and the man spit out a mouthful of blood. The sound of laughter penetrated the night, chilling the heart! Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed coldly, and the sharp blade in his hand penetrated his throat! With blood flowing on his neck, he stretched out his hand, even more fierce! Someone will kill her! Someone will kill Xiao Muling! Her heart will be taken away one day! After struggling for a while, the man lost his breath. The breath dissipated, and the person''s body turned into a cloud of black gas, which dissipated in the air. At this time, the Summoning Array appeared under the Sabretooth Flame Tiger, the summoning Array was broken, and it opened its tired eyes to look at the Wind Wing Moon Wolf King. It doesn''t believe it, it has contracted this human being, and this wolf king has not lost its rank! Its figure disappeared in the broken summoning formation, before disappearing, it even let out a low growl of unwillingness! If it were not for their final contract, it would definitely not lose in this battle! Won''t lose! Seeing that man''s body turned into black mist and disappeared, and a strange frosty feeling enveloped him, Xiao Muling''s face was cold, his fists clenched. Sure enough, the situation is the same as that of the person in Hou Shan! That person wants her heart, and so does this person! After death, the state of the two people is even more the same! Who wants to take her heart! ? With a murderous look in her eyes, she stood up and looked up at the horizon. No matter who they are behind the scenes, as long as he dares to show up, she will definitely break this person into pieces! Fengyiyue Wolf King stood next to her, looking at her cold and murderous eyes, his eyes flashed with surprise. Standing next to her, the momentum around her body rolled, fierce and tyrannical! Obviously there is no martial arts power, and he clearly looks at a person who is unable to cultivate, but he constantly summons it, and even forms a contract with it. The girl looks so weak and petite, but in fact she is so powerful! She stood here coldly, giving it a very familiar feeling in her eyes. Many years ago, it had seen the real king, who stood on the top of the pinnacle and overlooked everything. She is far from the king in terms of strength, but she feels the same! King! It suddenly became interested and wanted to see where this girl could go. "Don''t you know why we formed a contract?" Windwing Moon Wolf King asked. Xiao Muling turned back and looked at it, "I don''t know." It''s that its claws fell on her shoulders, and then the power boiled and skyrocketed! Later, when they returned to God, they had already contracted! "If this is the case, then don''t look for the reason, the contractor, call me if something happens, my name is Ji Feng. When these words fell, Jifeng''s figure turned into a golden light, hovering around Xiao Muling''s hands. Xiao Muling slowly opened her hand, and she saw Jin Guang dig into her palm, then disappeared! Chapter 129: She wants to destroy the He family! Silent wind! Xiao Muling looked at the golden light disappearing from the palm of her hand, and Leng Shuang''s eyes were stained with a faint smile. But what did it do so early when she went back, she still had something to do. Listening to the fading movement around, Xiao Muling turned and looked over. He Qin was lying on the ground, like a gossamer, and he was dead soon. She used her power to lift He Qin with one hand. Go and try her boost now, she didn''t expect to make a contract with Jifeng, which would allow her to make breakthroughs in succession. She is now a tenth martial sage! In this Kyoto, not many people can reach Wusheng. It was He Qin, who was only at the Po Wu level. Let alone the head of the three families that He Qin pulled over, it was only at the rank of Martial Supreme. Above Wu Sheng is Wu Zun, waiting for her to practice hard, it is estimated that she will be promoted to Wu Zun soon! The man in black just now was at most Cheng Yuan level. If he is stronger, even if he has the strength of a Martial Lord, plus the mental power to attack at the same time, he will not be able to parry. The strength of the reversed Wujun was integrated into the spiritual power, and for the first time she used it, she did not expect to have such a strong force. That power has been estimated to be able to catch up with the peak breaking martial arts level, but the loss of mental power is extremely large, she is still in the stage of improving her cultivation, and can''t use it often, otherwise her body can''t afford it. The periphery of the Xiao family was fragmented, and every place was a mess. Xiao Muling walked indifferently, watching the battle not far away, her ability to throw He Qin out! He Qin fell heavily to the ground, his already weak aura weakened a bit. When the people in the battle saw the figure being thrown over, they thought who was attacking them, and immediately retreated! When He Qin fell on the ground, they could see who it was. When it was clear that it was He Qin, they looked terrified and their expressions changed drastically! He Qin, it''s He Qin! He, how... He Qin really fell! So what are they still doing here! Everyone turned and left, Xiao Muling looked at their backs, bloodthirsty in his eyes. "Since you are here, why bother to leave!" When these words fell, she gathered a sharp blade in her hand. I saw the afterimages flashing past, shuttled through the crowd, the sound of the sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood sounded! Those who turned and fled fell one by one, blood was spilled on the ground, and the smell of blood filled the world! Hejia! Lost! Completely defeated! The voice of retreat spread, and everyone who heard the movement knew about it! This time the He family suffered a miserable defeat! Even if Xiao Canglan is not in the Xiao family, no one can shake the Xiao family! Tanglin took a step back without staggering, looking at the noisy voice, his face was deadly silent. The Xiao family won! This battle was won by the Xiao family! The He family spent so much effort, even the people of the Sanfu gathered together, and still did not destroy the Xiao family! The Xiao family is really so strong that no one can shake it? Several generals looked at the defeated He family and the people who fled in a panic. They looked at each other. "External rumors are not right at all." "It''s just that it''s not right. It''s ridiculous." "But the Xiao family has won this battle, and Miss Xiao has nothing to do, and we can be regarded as fulfilling our promise." "The general will be relieved when he comes back." Several people smiled and nodded, turned and left. The black figure quickly disappeared in the dark, as if it had passed by in the future. Xiao Muling quickly solved the remaining people. Except for those who fled early, none of the other people besieging Xiao''s family inside and outside were able to escape. The Xiao family was full of mess and corpses inside and outside, and the smell of blood spread in all directions. Xiao Yi solved the people in Sanfu and hurried back. Seeing He Qin in a pool of blood, he smiled indifferently and coldly retracted his gaze. Stepping towards Xiao Muling, seeing the hurt on her body, he made a heartache, and hurriedly walked in front of her. "injured!" Fengxuan seems to have not left yet! He has been studying in the patriarch''s retreat, or let him come and see! With such a big movement, people in Kyoto who are not affected are afraid that it will be Fengyun. The place where the patriarch retreats is far away from here, and the sound insulation is very good. The movement outside can''t be heard inside. "It''s okay." Xiao Muling moved his arm. After the contract with Silent Wind, her injuries healed. This situation reminded her of the appearance of the nine-tailed spirit fox. She was covered with injuries at that time, but after it appeared, all the injuries on her body were healed. But she didn''t have a contract with Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, but how could that happen? "But this..." Xiao Muling smiled, "Other people''s." "Really?" It didn''t look like it. "Don''t think about it so much. Hurry up and dispose of the corpses of the Xiao family. Don''t wait too long. Tomorrow morning, I will deliver these to the door one by one." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she turned and walked back. Deliver it to your door! Xiao Yi was shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly followed. "Girl, do you want to..." "We know who did it. Do you still indulge them? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Xiao Muling said lightly, revealing a reassuring smile. Her reversal power is much stronger than the usual martial arts power. Even though she is currently at the martial arts level, she can actually fight even Wu Zun in a real battle, and at least break the martial arts in a tie. Now among the few family members who shot, He Qin is already dead, she doesn''t believe that there is still a Po Wu level! "He''s also has a summoner." This summoner, he hasn''t shown up yet. "It''s not that he is not in Kyoto. He didn''t get the news so quickly. When he got the news and rushed back, I had already destroyed the He family." After the indifferent words fell, Xiao Muling had already gone far. Xiao Yi stood there and opened his mouth. She wants to destroy the He family! Too! Why immortal! The He family is already like this, why are they still soft! Xiao Yi snorted softly, and when that happens, he will take someone to go with the girl! "You can rest assured now, but... she destroys the He family?" In the middle of the night, two figures stood there looking at the Xiao family. They were watching this battle. "Otherwise." The indifferent words fell. Yun Ming sighed helplessly, he was not worried that Xiao Muling could not do it, but he was not worried, it is probably fine. "What about Dongling? He is waiting for them to lose out." Yun Ming asked with a smile. To protect the short-term character, some people are afraid that... Tang Ling Xuan glanced at him and stepped forward, "It''s not that the time is coming." Looking at the figure of Donglingxuan walking away, Yun Ming squeaked in his heart. He now knows that the time is approaching, and he was not so calm just now. How can the Kyoto affairs be hidden from Xuan''s eyes? He Qin thought too simple. And the man in black underestimated Huo, thinking that Hu wasn''t in Cangling Country, so he didn''t know what was going on here? I have to say that Xiao Muling is really amazing! She was actually able to summon a Warcraft, and now she is still in a contract with the Warcraft! But tonight, apart from the people of the Xiao family, few people in Kyoto knew that Xiao Muling had summoned a Warcraft. The people who saw her summon the Warcraft, almost all died in the war! Chapter 130: He cant dream of having a good life again! Xiao Yi led the Xiao family to organize the Xiao family. Although they were exhausted, they didn''t want to see the blood everywhere inside and outside the Xiao family. As for the damaged place, they can''t recover it temporarily, but the body still has to be disposed of. Xiao Muling did not rest either, she directed everyone to move. At this moment, no one in the Xiao family dissatisfied Xiao Muling. Summoner! Not only did you summon the Warcraft, but you also made a contract with the Warcraft! The patriarch has not been able to do such a thing so far! Looking at Xiao Muling like this, how could they think of other things, only full of worship! Shuochen and Hanjue were hurt, still helping with the matter. When Xiao Muling noticed them, he realized that they did not hide, but tried their best to take action during the battle. Although they didn''t help much, they managed to advance and retreat with the Xiao family. Seeing their actions, Xiao Muling''s eyes were a little bit more gratified. That''s great. They can do this very well. They didn''t have the strength, but they also used actions to tell the Xiao family that they would advance and retreat with the Xiao family, not just hide. With this time living together and dying together, they will live better in the Xiao family. This matter not only allows them to integrate with the children of the Xiao family, but also lets them know that no matter what they encounter in the future, they must advance and retreat together with their own people. She will develop power in the future, and the two of them must be important existences in the power! This time it happened suddenly, thinking that they were not strong enough, only let them hide. But their behavior surprised her and was very satisfied. "You two are still injured. Go and rest quickly." Seeing the two of them helping out, someone who knew they hadn''t been hiding in this battle came over and made a sound. Although the tone is not very good, but they have begun to care about them. Shuochen and Hanjue looked at the speaker, with smiles on their faces. "It''s okay, everyone is very tired. Let''s help together, so everyone can rest early." When the man heard this, the expression on his face softened a little. The people who dealt with the matter nearby looked over and looked at them without the same dissatisfaction in the past. "Then you take your time, don''t worry." "Ok." They responded and nodded. Xiao Muling watched, turned and walked to the other side. Wen Er looked at this scene, smiled and walked towards Xiao Muling, "Master, aren''t they also your disciples?" He is joking and has a relaxed tone. The smell of blood all over his body shows how much he killed just now, but he didn''t seem to know. "Do you want to have two more senior brothers?" Xiao Muling asked, looking at him, smiling. "Brother?!" The corners of Wen Er''s mouth twitched, how could this become a senior! "The two of them followed me first. Later, if I accept them as disciples, they will be..." Wen hurriedly said, "I was wrong, really wrong! It''s fine now, no brother!" He knew that Master would not accept disciples easily, and if it hadn''t happened to the Xiao family this time, he would probably have ignored him. I just want to make a joke, to see how the master would react when he said that, who would have thought that the master would give him two brothers directly. There is no way to have such a small master, and then find two younger brothers for himself, he is not full of food! Seeing his anxious look, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile. She looked up to the horizon, her eyes changed slightly. "Master, what are you looking at?" What''s wrong? "Nothing." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. Wen hurried to follow, with his hands behind him. "Master, you''re ready to do it in the morning, right?" Alright, it''s almost dawn. "Ok." Before they could react, they killed them first! The first one is He''s family! "Master doesn''t want to take other people, take me alone?" After all, his strength lies there. Xiao Muling stopped and scanned him. "It''s enough to know some things." "Okay." Wenr nodded and walked forward. Xiao Muling looked at his back, gently shook his head, turned and walked to the other side. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the brightly lit, still magnificent and noble palace, with his eyelids drooping. emperor. Now, they still assume that nothing has happened. The royal family did not participate in this matter, and she could not bring people to the royal family directly, but... the emperor. The Xiao family and the He family fought, and he wanted to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit! Both lose and lose, and in the end he is the winner, where is such an easy thing! This is also the person who wants the Xiao family to disappear, very good! Xiao Muling''s eyes passed the killing intent, she would not let it go! With her current strength, she couldn''t quietly enter the palace and kill people. However, he can''t think of any more peace! "Girl!" Xiao Yi walked hurriedly, Xiao Muling looked back at him, her eyes changed when he saw that he was covered in blood. "Clan elder, or just go to rest, just have me here." "No, I want to ask when you will take someone to He''s house, so I can let people prepare." Although everyone is injured now, if they go to Miehe''s house, they will definitely be very happy. "Don''t worry about this, you pack it up first." She didn''t plan to take them there. The Xiao family suffered serious casualties in this battle, so let them go to the He family again, I''m afraid it will be another casualty. "Well, if you take someone there, you must call me together!" Xiao Yi said seriously. Xiao Muling didn''t answer, but instead said, "It''s not that Fengxuan is in Xiao''s house. Find someone to pull him out." Now the Xiao family especially needs him. "I have sent people to go." Xiao Yi said with a smile. A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, "That''s good." Wen Er appeared on the other side and had already changed his clothes. He looked at Xiao Muling and pointed to the bright horizon. Xiao Muling nodded slightly when he saw his movements, and then looked at Xiao Yi. "Clan elder, you go to work first." After saying this, she walked to Wen''er. Xiao Yi looked at the direction she was going, Wen Er stood there, he didn''t think much, and walked in another direction. After the war, there were so many things that I was really too busy. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling walked over and walked directly outside Xiao''s house. Now the periphery of Xiao''s house has been destroyed, and he can leave from anywhere. Wen Er glanced at Xiao Yi who was walking away, "Master is not going to tell them, are you going to He''s house?" "No need." There are not many people in the He family now. The two of them will go, and that''s it. The royal family did not intervene in the matter last night, and the emperor will naturally just sit back and watch today. If he really sent someone, she would never show mercy! "Master, how much do you want to achieve?" Wen Er asked with a smile after following her. After asking it clearly, he can do it. "What do you think they want to achieve?" Xiao Muling asked back. Wenr nodded clearly, "Understood." One word, extinguish! Chapter 131: Looking for a way of death that is better than death? Two figures walked by in the street, the genius was just bright, and there were almost no pedestrians on the street. Even at this time, everyone has come out and started to be busy, but today they dare not show up. No one knows what happened last night in Kyoto. The royal family hasn''t come forward with such a big incident, so how dare they! If they dare to go out, they have to wait until the storm of this matter passes! Wearing a simple white dress, Xiao Muling walked slowly across the empty street, watching the closed doors on both sides, the smile in his eyes gradually became ironic. Wen Er shook his head, his eyes fell back to Xiao Muling. "Master, shall we..." "No, go directly to He''s house." They are still busy today, and they have smoothed out the He family and the three prefectures of Kyoto. Few people who went to Xiao''s house last night escaped, but it doesn''t matter. Whether they escape or not, will not delay her next thing to do. "Ok." Wen Er responded, following in the footsteps of Xiao Muling. The two soon appeared at the door of He''s house, the door of He''s house was closed tightly, and the atmosphere was tense, as if they knew what was about to happen, so they did not dare to appear. "Should I knock on the door?" Wen Er asked with a smile. Xiao Muling looked over, with an indifferent expression. Wen Er let out a light cough, immediately put away his smile, and clasped his fists in both hands. "I know." He agreed, strode over, looking at the closed door, he lifted his foot, and the power of martial spirit kicked over! "Boom" The closed door was immediately shattered, and the strong force swept forward suddenly, and the people hiding behind the door fell to the ground, vomiting blood. Xiao Muling smiled bloodthirsty when seeing Wen Er''s behavior. well done. Wen Er patted the corner of his clothes, then turned to look at Xiao Muling. "Master, please." While talking, he gestured to please, smiling at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling walked over and looked at a few people lying on the ground groaning and the mess on the ground. The killing intent in her eyes increased. The power of the hand is running, the hurricane is swept up, and the dust and sand are surging with the hurricane, so sharp! I saw the power of her palm turning retrograde, and her strength fell heavily on and hit the few people. They vomited blood, and then they lost their breath! Xiao Muling walked forward indifferently, Wen Er glanced at the person lying on the ground and shook his head lightly. I had known that he had made his hand a little harder just now, and this also caused Master to move his hand once, okay, okay. "Boom~" Xiao Muling didn''t take a few steps, and there was sound of footsteps around him. She heard the sound of footsteps no longer moving forward, her eyelids drooped, and the corners of her mouth were smiling and bloodthirsty! Soon, a group of people came from the side, holding weapons in their hands, and surrounded the two of them! Two people! When I saw that there were only Xiao Muling and Wen Er, the people surrounding them were all startled. There was such a big noise just now, they thought that a lot of people had arrived at their He''s house. After the Xiao family''s disturbance last night, their patriarch did not come back, and they basically knew what had happened. Failure! The patriarch is afraid that he has died! In the current He family, the group of dragons has no leader, and no one can help. The patriarch took away all the powerful people in the family, but none of them came back. There are only them in the He family now. But even though there were only these people, the Xiao family came to such two people, did they look down on their He family too much! No matter how bad the He family is, it will not be destroyed by the two of them! Helantai came out from behind the crowd, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and he narrowed his eyes. "Are you Xiao Muling?" Just a waste, dare to come to their He''s house! Regarding He''s family as a place, she dare to come here! Was there a battle last night, and their Xiao family was gone! Xiao Muling met the sight of Helan Station, with a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes. "Winer." Red lips lightly opened, Xiao Muling stepped forward. "Kill Xiao Muling!" Helantai looked at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth! In all likelihood, the idiot Helanzhi was killed by Xiao Muling! They lost the battle last night, but there is no need for them to kneel down and beg for mercy! Did Xiao Muling bring someone from the Xiao family, wanting to completely destroy the He family? wishful thinking! The people who surrounded them immediately rushed up, and their target was Xiao Muling! The general situation is over, they know that they can''t do anything, but even if they are destroyed, it would be good to kill Xiao Muling! Wen Er saw the people rushing up, saw that they still wanted to kill Xiao Muling, shook his head, and walked over. The power in the hand is running, and the weapon appears in the hand. I saw him with one hand behind him, shaking hands with a long knife, and walking towards the person who rushed towards Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling stopped when he saw the attacking people, and his eyes fell on them, as if he hadn''t seen the murderous intent that rushed over! Xiao Muling! court death! Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t even stepped back to avoid the He family, they snorted in their hearts. A rubbish, dare to take someone to the door! At this moment, the sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh and blood sounded, and the bright red liquid drew an arc in the air and caught their eyes! The people walking towards Xiao Muling immediately fell down the blockbuster, and they didn''t know what happened the moment they died! Wen Er glanced at the man who fell under his sharp edge, and continued to move forward! Their He family, now there are only a hundred people, what can be prevented? He Qin was too confident, thinking that the attack last night would destroy the Xiao family, so no one was left in the He family. The current Hejia can''t even do the simplest defense. What''s more, with him by Master, what can they do? With defense, he can also destroy the defense! Master didn''t want the He family to disappear, he would definitely help Master do it! Helantai took a breath while looking at the fallen man, his gaze fell on Wen Er, his face twitching fiercely. "who are you?" how can that be! When did their He family become turnip cabbage, they didn''t even have a chance to resist, and they died under his sword! Wen Er ignored him, looked at the people who surrounded him, deceived and walked over! Xiao Muling stood there without even lifting his finger, most of the people who besieged them by the He family had already fallen! Helantai stood on the spot, watching the fallen man trembling. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Xiao Muling who was indifferent as usual, and his eyes showed killing intent. Xiao Muling! It''s all her! Kill her! Helantai clenched his fist, and there was a ruthlessness in his eyes, and he walked towards Xiao Muling! Wen Er saw the figure walking by and watched Helan Terrace rush towards Xiao Muling. He gently shook his head. Some people are really clever and look for death by themselves! The situation in the He family is no longer something they can counterattack. This Helantai still wants to do something to Master. Not only did he think about it, but he also took action against the master! He thinks he will die too happily when he waits, so he is looking for a way of death that is better than death? Chapter 132: Burned The figure of Helan Terrace quickly walked past, Xiao Muling looked cold. When Helan Terrace walked in front of her, her eyes finally fluctuated. The power of attack came head-on, and the power around her body suddenly unfolded. She just walked to the Helan Terrace, one step away from her, and was directly shocked out! "Boom!" Helantai hit and flew ten feet away, and his body fell to the ground. The sound of the impact made people feel painful. Where he fell, there were several cracks visible to the naked eye! He rolled on the ground in pain, his eyes staring at Xiao Muling. There are people behind Xiao Muling, she didn''t come alone! No way! He wants to leave quickly! He originally planned to leave, but he didn''t expect Xiao Muling to come so soon! Thinking that he was still alive, he went to the palace to find the emperor and asked the royal family to come forward and protect the He family. The emperor''s will is in his hand, and the Xiao family wants to destroy the He family anymore, and it depends on the emperor''s sake. Who ever thought that Xiao Muling would come so soon! She only came by one person, but the He family couldn''t stop this one! Helan Terrace got up from the ground and quickly rushed into the crowd, thinking of taking advantage of the chaos to escape. Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on him, and she walked over to see his leaving figure. The figure flashed, and she appeared in front of Helan Terrace in a blink of an eye. what! ? Helantai saw the figure suddenly appeared, and his heart trembled suddenly! He immediately turned his head to look at the place Xiao Muling was just now. There is no one in that place, and Xiao Muling is right in front of him now! how can that be! How could it be possible that Xiao Muling appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye! She, isn''t she trash? Seeing the shock and panic on Helantai''s face, Xiao Muling condensed the strength in her hand, and saw her raise her hand with a wave! "Snapped!" Helan Terrace was directly taken out of the crowd, and he fell to the ground again! The severe pain hit, Helantai was finally awake! The power that shook him away just now was not that Xiao Muling brought others, but herself! She is not a waste! Xiao Muling''s strength is not weak! He, he is not Xiao Muling''s opponent! For so many years, Xiao Muling has been rumored from the Xiao family that Xiao Muling is rubbish, this is all fake! Xiao Muling walked to the Helan Terrace and saw him in shock and horror. She lifted her foot and stepped on his chest, gathering strength under her feet. Colic struck from his chest, Helantai struggled, but still couldn''t escape. "Xiao Muling, don''t forget, our He family is covered by the royal family!" I really can''t stand it! royal! Xiao Muling smiled upon hearing these two words. "Up until now, will this young lady still be afraid of the royal family behind you He''s family?" The words were cold and bitter, and every word came to Helantai''s ears! They first sought out the Xiao family from the He family, and first wanted to destroy the Xiao family! Now being destroyed by the Xiao family, even the emperor has no reason to intervene! Of course, the emperor now values ??his own interests most. He doesn''t want the Xiao family to be dominant, maybe he will send someone, but so what, who can save him! Helantai heard this with fear in his eyes. Xiao Muling stood in front of her, no longer the way she used to be cautious everywhere, her body was sharp and aggressive! Her eyes were full of murderous intent, basically, she had never thought of letting the He family go! "boom!" The last person in Wen Er''s hand fell, Xiao Muling turned his head and took a look, raised his foot and kicked Helan Terrace under his feet. "Kill it." Helantai was kicked over, dizzy for a while. Wen Er nodded softly when he saw the person who was kicked to the front, "I see." People from He''s family are naturally not staying! He raised the long knife in his hand, the tip of the knife flashed cold, and Helantai felt the killing intent, and his body was sweating coldly. "Keep someone under the knife!" There was a sound of stopping at the door, and Helantai''s whole body trembled, and there was a burst of joy in his heart, he was saved! Xiao Muling ignored the voice and looked at Wen Er with indifferent eyes. The long knife in Wen Er''s hand fell and inserted into the heart of Helan Terrace! Severe pain struck from his chest, He Lantai twitched all over his body, blood gushing out of his mouth. He raised his finger at Wen Er, with a look of disbelief. When Xiao Muling saw this scene, he withdrew his gaze, and looked at the incoming person coldly. The person standing at the door was wearing palace clothes. He stood in shock and looked at the dead Helan Terrace. He has already called to keep people under the knife, how dare they, how dare they! In the He family chaos, everyone fell in a pool of blood, blood was flowing, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood. Wen Er pulled out the long knife inserted into Helantai''s chest, put it in the scabbard, and returned to Xiao Muling''s side. "Master, let me see if there is anyone left in the He family." Since it is an exterminating door, it is naturally not to stay! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, looking at the people standing at the door. After Wen Er walked away, the man immediately recovered, and he strode to Xiao Muling. "Who are you, how dare you deal with the He family so badly! Didn''t this lord let you keep someone under the knife?" Kill the door! She actually led someone to destroy the He family! "This lord is such a powerful official. I don''t know that when the emperor asked the lord to come, he thought about what happened to the Xiao family last night." It''s ridiculous that the royal family actually sent someone here. Xiao family! She is from the Xiao family! She is "Xiao Muling!" Seeing the half of the mask on Xiao Muling''s face, the visitor gasped. Xiao Muling took people to He''s house, and then killed everyone in the He''s house! "Since your lord knows who I am, then go back and tell the emperor truthfully that he wants to keep the He family, but unfortunately, he took a step behind. What happened to the Xiao family last night, how well did the emperor sleep? I don''t know if I can sleep well in the future. " Xiao Muling said bloodthirstyly, watching the person''s eyes full of killing intent. There was such a big movement in the Xiao family last night, and the movement lasted for so long. Not to mention the emperor sending people, there was no movement at all. Now she had just arrived at He''s house, and the people from the palace followed. Good, great! "Bold! How dare you..." Xiao Muling pinched his neck directly, tightening his fingers, his eyes filled with cold frost! "If you don''t need you to go back and tell the emperor about the He family''s situation, this young lady will kill you now!" The icy words pierced my ears, and the person was trembling all over! Xiao Muling released his fingers and threw him to the ground. The man''s whole body was weak, he was lying on the ground and panting heavily, unable to stand up. He Zongfeng was one of the most powerful people around the emperor, and for the first time he was caught in his neck! It is said that a companion is like a companion tiger, who can wait for the emperor for so long, and is not as close to death as the moment just now! Wen Er returned to Xiao Muling, glanced at Zong Feng who was lying on the ground, and said in a deep voice. "Master, there is no one in the He family anymore." Xiao Muling turned to look at the empty He''s house in front of him, and walked outside, when she walked to the door, apathy came. "Burned." Chapter 133: what is this? make up? urn! ? The person lying on the ground suddenly returned to his senses, looking at Xiao Muling who was leaving, he blinked and immediately stood up and left. Wenr looked at the man who got up from the ground and couldn''t help laughing. My legs were frightened just now, but now I heard Master said that he would burn the He''s family, and I have all the strength. Looking at the peaceful and empty He family behind him, Wen Er''s hands condensed with flames. With his hands open, the flames blazed under his control. The He family disappeared completely in Kyoto after being burned like this! The raging flames ignited in the direction of He''s house, the fire was crazy and fierce, and no one could stop it! Tangling Mian was far away in the palace, standing on a tall building waiting for Zong Feng''s news, his face trembled fiercely when he saw the direction of the burning He family. The Xiao family has already started, so fast! Qianzhong frowned, looking at the He family who was swallowed by the fire, he didn''t say a word. Zong Feng hurriedly walked back and crawled to the front of Tanglin Mian. "Your Majesty, Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling led someone to destroy the He family!" Zong Feng lay down on the ground in embarrassment, speaking in horror. "Xiao Muling!" With these three words in his ears, Tang Ling Mian couldn''t believe it. how can that be! A trash daughter of the Xiao family, how could she... "Xiao Muling also said, and said..." "Say!" "She said that something happened to the Xiao family last night. Your Majesty slept well. I don''t know if your Majesty can continue to sleep well from now on..." Zong Feng buried his head and trembled in shock. Tanglin took a step back without staggering, his face pale a little. Although these words came from Xiao Muling''s mouth, everyone knows how much Xiao Canglan loves Xiao Muling! When she said this, it meant that Xiao Canglan would really... And her words are full of warnings! Last night, the Xiao family made a move and the royal family didn''t intervene. He ignored it. Letting things happen, Xiao Muling was telling him that they all knew the reason! But things have happened. From now on, it is impossible for the royal family to count on the Xiao family. He must always be vigilant, because the Xiao family will send someone to take away his head at any time! Qianzhong saw that Dongling was free from fear, and frost flashed across his eyes. "She really said that?" "Yes!" He didn''t dare to add fuel and jealousy. The meaning of his own words was already very rebellious! "Xiao Muling, she is a trash..." "Thousands of great people, Xiao Muling can''t be a waste!" Zong Feng looked up, his face pale, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Where is there such rubbish? If it is rubbish, how could it be possible to just grab him by the neck and throw him out! At that time, he really felt death! Xiao Muling, it''s not a waste! Qian Zhong was surprised, and the emotions in his eyes crossed the fluctuations. What did the regent do to Xiao Muling? How did it make Xiao Muling able to practice! How did you do it in such a short time! "Regent!" Tanglin Mian looked dead, and the tall figure appeared in his mind, and there was a thunderbolt in his ear. Long, long ago, a very distant exhortation sounded in my ears. "You must not do anything to make Xuan irritated. Although he doesn''t care about Azure Spirit Nation, his powerful Azure Spirit Nation can''t afford it. Although I was kind to him and allowed him to promise to keep the Cang Cang Ling Country temporarily safe, he never promised the peace of the royal family! Remember! Remember! " That was what the Emperor Xian told him before he died! He He "Your Majesty, the regent has already left." Qianzhong reminded from the side. The regent is not in Cangling Country now, and he still doesn''t know what happened in Kyoto. Tanglin grabbed Qian Zhong and said, "Don''t interfere in the next affairs of the Xiao family." "it is good." Only by letting the Xiao family calm down, they would not mention this matter to the Regent. If the Xiao family did not mention it, the Regent could do nothing more, so that he could keep his majesty''s throne. Tanglin freed his forehead from exhaustion and said, "Go back to the palace." He thought that the two families would lose out, and he thought that this time the incident would be over, and the Xiao family would disappear. Unexpectedly, not only did the Xiao family not disappear, but also the He family. Xiao Muling was already able to cultivate. How long did the Regent say this, and he did it so that Xiao Muling could practice, which shows that he values ??the Xiao family! Last night, even if he knew this, he would help the Xiao family. He thought that the Xiao family was not so important in the heart of the regent! Qianzhong helped Dongling to avoid going back. Seeing his vicissitudes of life, he grew a lot older for a while. At the moment when Dongling was free from returning to the palace, another news came. One of the three prefectures in Kyoto was extinguished by Xiao Muling, and the fire burned. The scene was just like the He family! Hearing this news, Tanglin was unable to make any more decisions. Burn it, it can calm the Xiao family, even if he burns half of the palace, he doesn''t care. Four fires were blazing in Kyoto, and the people in Kyoto changed their expressions when they saw the four directions in which the fire was burning. The fourth fire ignited, and it was already noon, but the streets of Kyoto were still quiet, and no one dared to show up. Xiao Muling and Wen Er walked on the street, nothing was around them, and doors and windows were closed in every place! "Master, everything that should be solved has been solved." This fire burned well, even the royal family was afraid of it. From now on, this Xiao family is in Kyoto, Cangling Country, and no one dares to provoke it. Master used this method to tell everyone in Cangling Kingdom that the Xiao family is still strong and no one can provoke it! "You go to the underground ghost market and let them spread the news, not just in Kyoto, but it is better for the entire Cangling Kingdom to know. It''s nothing to spread Cangling abroad." Only in this way, the Xiao family can be stable for a period of time. She was leaving the Xiao family temporarily, and she could not ensure the safety of the Xiao family during her absence. Only this kind of deterrence can prevent those people from daring to find the Xiao family. "Does the master want the Summoning Domain to know?" He saw the incident that the Summoning Domain came to the Xiao family. Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look at him, "How many questions do you have?" She smiled without a smile, and stared at him with cold eyes. "I will go now, go now!" Wen Er said with a smile, turned and walked towards the underground ghost market. Master even knows the underground ghost market, it''s really nothing like the rumors outside. If he knew this fact earlier, he would not fall into the pit. But forget it. After this time, Master saw that he was so obedient, and when the affairs of the Xiao family settled down, she would probably teach him those moves too! Xiao Muling watched Wen Er walk away, with a faint smile in his eyes, and continued to walk in the direction of Xiao''s house. The destruction around the Xiao family, and the mess on the ground, can be seen from a distance. The mighty team stood outside the Xiao family, and the Xiao family''s children blocked them with injuries, looking at them with murderous intent. Seeing this scene, Xiao Muling stopped and noticed the figure that appeared at the door of Xiao''s house and the things behind them. She smiled sarcastically and walked over slowly. what is this? make up? Chapter 134: Dont do it for nothing "You don''t need to fake mercy here! Get out!" Xiao Yi was so aggressive that he let the people get out. Now it''s coming! What''s the use of running now? What were they doing under the situation of the Xiao family last night? Qianzhong faced Xiao Yi''s anger, the smile on his face was slightly stiff, but thinking of his purpose, he still kept his smile. "Clan elder, your majesty was seriously ill last night, the entire palace was noisy, and so are we..." "Sophistry, we didn''t expect the emperor to do anything, and now we don''t need anything from you, get out!" Xiao Yi interrupted Qian Zhong and spoke coldly. Was the emperor seriously ill last night? Damn serious illness! Would they believe such nonsense? Will the emperor be seriously ill not look for Fengxuan? Feng Xuan has been in Xiao''s retreat since she was injured last time. Isn''t the royal ignorant of this, if the emperor is really injured, they are afraid they would have sent someone to the Xiao family long ago to find someone, and they will wait until now? If you don''t help the Xiao family, you won''t help the Xiao family, so what to do with so many excuses. From the beginning, they didn''t expect anything! Qianzhong''s expression changed, and he took a deep breath. He felt a little stiff smile on his face. "Clan..." "Clan elder, it would be fine if irrelevant people were driven out directly, what nonsense?" An icy voice came, Qianzhong''s expression on his face was completely frozen. He slowly turned around and looked at the girl in white who was walking towards him. The girl walked towards her face, and the powerful momentum came towards her face, which made people fearful. As her steps moved, the surroundings were even more enveloped by this powerful aura, standing here, he just felt breathless. She, she is Xiao Muling! When did this happen! When did Xiao Muling become so unusual, how could they not even get the slightest news! ? Qianzhong hurriedly took a step, clasped his fists in both hands, opened his mouth and was about to say something, his indifferent words sounded. "What are you still waiting for? Do it!" Xiao Muling ignored Qian Zhong, walked by him, and gave orders in a deep voice! What can I say to the royal family now, why are they standing here one by one? "Yes!" The people of the Xiao family responded and finally started to do it. Qianzhong saw the actions of everyone in the Xiao family, and realized that he could not do anything, he turned to look at Xiao Muling. "Miss Xiao don''t need to be angry, we will leave now." While speaking, he stepped away. He once met Xiao Muling at a banquet. Although it was only once, the contrast between her and Xiao Liangxiao was too obvious that time, so he was deeply impressed. Xiao Muling at that time, how is it like now. She looks like this, just like a different person! Qianzhong quickly led the people away, Xiao Muling stopped, and from the corner of his eyes he saw them walking away. Now that the emperor sends someone to send things, the strength of this person is not weak. This is where the gift is supposed to be to explore the current strength of the Xiao family, or to come for a new summoner. "Girl, why did you go by yourself?" Xiao Yi walked up and looked at Xiao Muling anxiously. He also said that when he summoned people, they would go together. Others also hurried up, worrying about her. No one can see the fire in the entire Kyoto. At this time, the only people from the Xiao family will move these four houses. They looked around again, and found that the eldest was not there, they knew it was the eldest. "But it''s just a small matter, there is no need to call so many people." Xiao Muling said simply, with a calm expression. Xiao Yi sighed helplessly, "You, it''s okay." Everything is fine! "Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain to my father?" Xiao Muling asked jokingly. Xiao Yi pointed at her, "I know I''m worried." The indifference in Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated a little, and the corner of her eye could see what was next to her. "Take everything in, and give it to Fengxuan. Since it''s from the royal family, it won''t be bad." There must be a lot of them injured, and the emperor sent them at this time must be a healing medicine or something. Since it''s useful, why waste it? Don''t do it for nothing. "I''m still thinking about throwing it away." Xiao Yi laughed immediately when she heard her say this. Throwing so many elixirs is really wasteful. This time the Xiao family won the battle, but the damage was also particularly serious. These can save them a lot of money, which can also be used to restore the destruction of the Xiao family. "What a waste." Since they have sent it over, they will keep it. As for other things, I will talk about it later. What they have to do now is to recuperate. The Xiao family suffered two severe injuries, and it was already a serious injury, and could no longer withstand the toss. Now, they are waiting for their father to come back. These four houses were destroyed, but some things still need to be done by the father. For example, in the affairs of the royal family, the Xiao family has suffered such a great loss and damaged so many places. Someone must bear it! "Carry in, carry in." Xiao Yi asked the people behind to carry things in, and he watched the fire burning in the distance. "You went there alone?" She just summoned Warcraft, how did she burn the fire. "Naturally not." Although its okay to go alone, why not have such a person by your side? "That young man?" Why didn''t he come back? "He has something." Xiao Muling said and walked inside. "Didn''t the people of the He family and the Sanfu of Kyoto resist?" The girl went to kill the door, they couldn''t resist! Xiao Muling smiled coldly at the thought of the situation in the three prefectures of Kyoto. "I don''t know what He Qin promised them, so that the heads of the three families believed so and really called out all the people who could use it." Compared with He''s family, the three of them are easier to solve. The apprentice she had just accepted, even if it was placed on Zhaoling Continent, it would be shocked, not to mention facing people from this trivial family. "He Qin didn''t expect..." Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Muling, but stopped talking. He didn''t expect the girl, he didn''t expect that not only would she be able to practice, but she would also be a summoner, and finally even reached a contract with the summoned beast! There are not many summoners from Cangling Kingdom, but there has never been a summoner who can make a contract with Warcraft! The little girl was so young that she did it unexpectedly. Xiao Muling opened her hand slightly and looked at the golden fine lines on the palm of her hand. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see this fine line at all. "How is the situation now?" Xiao Muling looked at Chaos, the corpse on the ground had been processed. "The body has been processed, but there are a lot of people injured at home, I guess Feng Xuan is too busy." You can save as many as you can. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, thinking of the books she had read during this period, she walked forward. "Take me to see." She can also help. "Good." Xiao Yi nodded. "Rumble" Xiao Yi''s words fell silent, and a violent turbulent voice came from behind him. When Xiao Muling heard the movement, she immediately turned around and looked at the empty Kyoto in front of her. She frowned slightly. Xiao Yi took a step, staring at the front, clenching the fist beside him unconsciously! Chapter 135: I saw it with my own eyes! The movement was violent, and the dusty figure quickly passed by the city of Kyoto. In Kyoto, which has not yet calmed down, the sound spread, and once again made people feel anxious! Xiao Muling and Xiao Yi stood there, watching the front, dust and sand swept over them. In the dust, Xiao Canglan rode a horse galloping. He saw the figure outside the Xiao family, soaring into the air from horseback, and walked in front of them in a blink of an eye. Xiao Canglan saw that Xiao Muling was safe and sound, and then let go of the heart that was pulling. "Ling''er!" He put his hands on Xiao Muling''s shoulders and trembled. He took a deep breath and hugged her. it''s okay no problem "Father." Xiao Muling raised her head with a smile, and yelled softly. "Father is here." Xiao Canglan''s eyes were red. Seeing Xiao Canglan coming back, Xiao Yi lowered his head and wiped the corner of his eyes silently, smiling when he raised his head. "Patriarch, you will be fine when you come back." When the patriarch came back, they were completely relieved. However, his peace of mind during this period all came from this little girl. She not only has to face the big battle, carefully arrange the arrangement, but also support them. She is still so young, but she has to bear so many things. Xiao Canglan let go of Xiao Muling, but always held her hand and refused to let go. Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head when he saw Xiao Canglan''s behavior. This time, I really scared the old man. Her eyes touched the back of Xiao Canglan''s hand, the scars on the back of her hand were deep into the bones, the smile in her eyes disappeared, her brows wrinkled, and the frost in her eyes. "Father, who hurt you?" She spoke coldly, staring at Xiao Canglan. Xiao Canglan touched the wound on the back of his hand and said with a smile: "The man is dead, and father is okay." Xiao Muling nodded, and when she saw the scar, she thought of Fengxuan. That uncle was able to take out the medicine pill last time, and he must have... "Patriarch, let''s go in and say." Xiao Yi gestured to please. I stood here long ago and couldn''t tell for a while. "Go." Xiao Canglan said and walked inside. Xiao Muling saw the people walking back behind, and she pulled Xiao Canglan. "Father, did you ask Elder Takizuki and Xiao Qing to help me?" The Xiao family had so many injuries, she wanted to see. "Help you?" Xiao Canglan looked at her, wondering what she wanted to do. "When the time comes, Dad will know." Xiao Muling smiled. When Xiao Canglan heard this, he nodded thoughtfully and looked at Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing who were dismounting. The two of them were also full of scars. Seeing that they hadn''t had time to change their clothes, it can be seen how anxious they were when they came back. Xiao Canglan did the same. There were not many injuries on his body, but he looked like a wind and dust, and he rushed back as quickly as possible. "Takiyan, Xiao Qing, you have to take a trip with Ling''er." He knew the purpose of the He family, so he hurried back, but on the way, the He family kept sending people to block, even sneak attacks, and he hurriedly hurried to the present. I originally thought that the He family didn''t make a move so quickly, but he didn''t expect He Qin to be so anxious. He was so afraid of the rise of the Xiao family, that the regent would take Ling''er out to practice, and when he came back again, he would no longer be able to control the Xiao family. He still doesn''t know what happened, so he has to listen to Xiao Yi. Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing panted slightly, walked to Xiao Muling and nodded. "The eldest ordered it." When something like this happened, how could they take care of rest, and deal with it first before talking about it. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling walked forward, and the two of them immediately followed. Seeing them leave, Xiao Yi''s eyes became deep. "When did the patriarch teach this girl to summon?" Xiao Yi turned his head and looked at Xiao Canglan suspiciously. No one in the Xiao family knew about this. "Nonsense, when did I teach Ling''er to summon?" Xiao Canglan said coarsely, not at all soft when Xiao Muling was there. No! how can that be! Lie to him! He saw it with his own eyes! How could it be fake! "I saw it with my own eyes!" Xiao Yi said, pointing to himself. The monsters that the girl summoned, even He Qin''s monsters can''t match! If it weren''t for the defeat of He Qin WoW, and the beaten could not get up, He Qin would have suffered a backlash. They were afraid that the damage would be even greater in this battle, maybe the Xiao family would really be destroyed! "See what? Ling''er summoned?" Xiao Canglan knotted his brows. He never taught Ling''er this! It is usually the most basic of teaching Ling''er. Seeing that Ling''er had no interest, he wouldn''t teach Ling''er too much, just let her know the most basic things. Xiao Yi looked around and knew that this matter could not be said outside. "Patriarch, let''s go back and say." Xiao Canglan nodded, it was something Xiao Muling, he naturally knew to be careful. The two walked back to Xiao Canglan''s house and walked into Xiao Canglan''s dilapidated yard. There were signs of damage to monsters everywhere, Xiao Canglan could see. But they can''t take care of these now, Xiao Canglan''s thoughts are all on Xiao Muling. "Say it!" It''s already here, don''t dawdle anymore! "Patriarch, if this battle weren''t for the Ling girl, the Xiao family would really disappear. Not only did she summon the Warcraft last night, but she also made a contract with the Warcraft." contract! Xiao Canglan was dumbfounded when he heard these two words. This, how can this happen? When will she be summoned, and how can she contract with Warcraft! "What demon did she summon?" Xiao Canglan frowned and held Xiao Yi''s arm tightly. "It''s a wolf, I vaguely heard it seems to be a wolf king." Xiao Yi was in pain when he was caught. He is not a summoner, and does not know much about Warcraft, nor does he know what Warcraft is. The wolf king. Wolf. Xiao Canglan looked at the gate of the yard. He wanted to rush to ask Xiao Muling about this, but knew that it was not right to rush over now. "Don''t the patriarch know?" Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Canglan in confusion. With his expression, he obviously didn''t know about it. Xiao Canglan''s expression changed, his eyelids drooped, "natural." Naturally, I dont know, but if I dont know, then for Ling''er... Xiao Yi laughed clearly, and he just said that it was taught by the patriarch. "Ling''er summoned a monster, how many people knew about the contract with the monster?" Xiao Canglan asked. Summoning Domain did not see Ling''er''s summoning talent, so they put on Ling''er''s idea. If they knew the news, they wouldn''t be... "The patriarch can rest assured that even if outsiders know that there is a new summoner, they don''t know it is Ling girl." The outsiders who saw that girl summon out the Warcraft had already been killed. "Tell me what happened last night." Xiao Canglan let go of Xiao Yi, walked to the side and sat down on the stairs. Basically everything in the yard has been destroyed, and there is no place to sit. But these are not important, first understand what happened last night! Xiao Yi told Xiao Canglan all the things that happened last night and that of the first thousand re-emergence. Seeing that the person next to him hadn''t spoken, he looked over in doubt, and saw Xiao Canglan showing an expression that can only be seen when murdering! Chapter 136: How was their backbone last night? Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing followed Xiao Muling and saw her walking into the courtyard where the injured disciples were housed. They walked to her side. "Miss, we can do these things." It turned out that the eldest lady was for the injured disciples, but in fact they came to resettle them, so that was all right. She should have never rested since yesterday, so it is better to go to rest. "There are some things you really can''t do." Xiao Muling glanced at them and stepped inside. When I walked in, I saw Feng Xuan crouching in the crowd with an unattractive expression. He was clearly annoyed at his appearance, but he still helped the Xiao family disciples heal. A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes and walked to his side. "Uncle." Familiar voices sounded, and the groaning people in the courtyard were startled, and then looked over. The white figure came into view, and everyone was startled. Great, Miss! Why is she here! The Xiaoyi veteran was still looking for her just now, and soon after I heard that she went out, the He family started to burn. They probably knew something when they heard He''s family burning up. They knew that the young lady led them to win this battle. The Xiaoyi clan elders told them that all the arrangements for the battle last night were the young lady. Plus later, they saw the summoner! Many of them have seen with their own eyes that it is Missy''s summoned beast! Their Miss Xiao family is not a waste, definitely not a waste! At the age of the eldest, a beast that can be played against is summoned. I think there was no patriarch at the beginning! How could such a person be a waste! But when I got here at this time, the eldest lady was injured when she went out? After last night, the children of the Xiao family were not only afraid and afraid of Xiao Muling, but also awe! Seeing Xiao Muling come here, they couldn''t help worrying. If the eldest lady is injured, she should be treated first. Fengxuan turned his head and looked over, and saw that it was Xiao Muling who stood up. "You take a good rest." Here, he is already very busy. Xiao Muling saw his helpless appearance, and the corners of his mouth deepened, "Uncle, I''m here to help." help? Everyone was stunned! The eldest lady was not injured, but came to help Master Feng Xuan! "Help?" Fengxuan looked at her suspiciously. Is she here to make a joke? So many people are injured here, and she doesn''t know anything about refining medicine, how can she help? "No, I have sent someone to find my helper, so you can go back and have a good rest." Don''t help more and more, he will have to clean up the mess at that time. Seeing that he didn''t believe her so much, Xiao Muling shrugged. "Then you come." As she spoke, she found a place to sit down next to her. "What are you doing?" Feng Hyun asked when she saw her behavior. Why sit down and go back to rest. Xiao Muling glanced at Fengxuan, then looked at other people, "I am here, do you mind?" The indifferent words fell, facing Xiao Muling''s gaze, everyone shook their heads for a while! No no no, don''t mind! They don''t dare to mind. When Fengxuan saw the Xiao family''s children look like this, he was annoyed to vomit blood. How was their backbone last night? Facing the battle, they didn''t even blink their eyelids. Now that they saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, they didn''t even dare to tell the truth? If the Xiao family''s children heard Fengxuan''s words, they would definitely answer very firmly. This is the truth! Very true! "Okay, you are here, don''t make trouble." Fengxuan said seriously, and immediately began to treat the person in front of him. He had already visited the most seriously injured. He has been healed for those who can be healed, and those who are not healed are those who are no longer able to heal. They all knew their own situation, and they wouldn''t let him heal, let him save those who could be saved. Although these injuries are relatively minor, they are not much lighter, and there is a possibility of death over time. Now I really have to hurry up, no matter how much I can save. In this battle, the Xiao family suffered too much damage. Xiao Muling watched Fengxuan''s proficient technique, silently remembering it in her heart. There are herbs and potions next to him, which he took out in advance, which is also convenient for treatment. One of the bottles has bottomed out. Xiao Muling picked it up, opened it and sniffed. "That''s Yangyuan Liquid. This is the last bottle I prepared. If the Xiao family is prepared, they will bring it all over." Fengxuan said without raising his head. They are all seriously injured now, and everyone needs nourishing essence liquid, and he doesn''t carry much. Yangyuan liquid. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Longxuan, "Go and get all the liquid medicine sent by the emperor." "Yes." Xiao Takixuan replied, and immediately turned to leave. "Xiao Qing, you help me prepare a room, and then all the medicinal materials are delivered to the room." While speaking, she put down the porcelain bottle in her hand. Yangyuanye is not a particularly difficult medicine to refine, and the elixir needed to refine it is not very difficult to see. It should be available at home, but it is not refined. Xiao Qing nodded and quickly prepared. When Fengxuan heard this, he didn''t stop his hand movement. He smiled and said, "You girl, you know everything." Hearing her such skillful arrangement, people who didn''t know thought she was going into the room to concoct medicine. Just becoming a pharmacist is not easy, she... Xiao Muling smiled without saying a word, looking at the person calling for pain, she walked over to examine the person''s body. The people next to him saw Xiao Muling''s actions and held their breath. Miss, what is this going to do? Do you check their health? Is this eldest lady all right? She is not a pharmacist! Looking at the man''s wound and his face, Xiao Muling took out the medicine from the storage space. "Trust me?" She looked at the person in a daze, and slowly spoke. The man swallowed hard and endured the pain in his body, "Believe." These two words were almost spoken between the teeth. Although he believed in the eldest lady, the matter of refining medicine... he really had no confidence! "have eaten." Xiao Muling said, handing over the things. When the man saw the medicine handed over, his face was crying without tears. Miss, can you not eat it? His eyes for help looked to the side, and the person next to him who was crying in pain immediately calmed down, closing his eyes and preparing to pretend to be dead. They didn''t see anything, they didn''t know anything. Seeing their actions, the man wanted to jump up and beat them! What brother! Is that how you treat your brother? When it''s critical, I can''t save my brother! "Big, Miss, can I eat later? I think I can stick to it," he said with a grin. His injury is not serious, just a little skin trauma. Seeing how scared he was, Xiao Muling put down the potion, "Whatever you want, but after a while, Fengxuan won''t be able to save you." Although he did not have multiple physical injuries, his internal injuries were serious. Feng Xuan stopped moving his hands and turned his head to look. The man''s face was pale and sweating. He was shocked and hurriedly walked over! Chapter 137: pharmacist! After checking the man again, Fengxuan quickly opened the medicine Xiao Muling had placed next to him, put it under his nose and sniffed it. Good concentration medicine, specially used to treat his injury! "Eat." Unexpectedly, this little girl really understands this. Can eat! The man was shocked when he saw Fengxuan''s approval. The people next to him quietly opened their eyes and saw Feng Xuan''s approving expression, their eyes flashed light. Is it really possible? There is no problem with the medicine that the lady took out? "Yes, okay?" The man was not sure yet. "Your eldest lady is right. If you don''t eat, you will die." While talking, Feng Xuan stuffed the things into his hands and walked back. I was a little surprised at Xiao Muling''s act of giving the medicine just now, and couldn''t pay more attention to it. There were too many injured people, and he could only give medicine to stabilize their injuries, and bandaging wounds could only bandage some seriously injured people. If he had time to think about it, he would be shocked at this time! Hearing Fengxuan''s words, the man felt nervous and ate the food quickly. The medicine fell into the belly, and the feeling of heat spread, extending to the limbs and limbs, and the uncomfortable feeling just now weakened a lot. It really works! He was amazed, and was about to thank Xiao Muling when he saw that she had already walked aside. "How is it?" the man next to him craned his neck and asked. Is there any problem? "I feel better." The man nodded and replied. Everyone looked surprised, seeing Xiao Muling taking out the potion, they no longer avoided like they did just now. Xiao Muling took out the medicine in the storage space and gave it to them, and Xiao Longxuan also took the people to bring the things sent by Qianzhong. "Miss, the room is ready, it''s next door." Xiao Qing walked to Xiao Muling''s side and whispered. He had arranged everything the eldest lady ordered, and now he is waiting for someone to pass. Xiao Muling glanced at them, nodded, and walked to the next door. "Elder Takizuki, you will stay here to help Master Fengxuan, and give them the Yangyuan Liquid first." Yangyuanye is a medicine specially used to treat serious injuries and restore the body. Generally, this kind of medicine will only be prepared at home, because there is no battle, and it will not be used. Yangyuanye is commonly used in the army because they will often get severely injured. Yangyuanye can help them heal their injuries faster. "Yes." Xiao Takixuan replied, and immediately let someone open the box. Feng Xuan laughed sarcastically when he saw the boxes of medicine bottles and the piles of elixir. I heard that the emperor didnt know about the battle last night. Its really ridiculous to arrange for someone to send them today. "You divide the potion first, I''ll go next door to see it." Feng Xuan pointed to the direction Xiao Muling was going, but he still lacked a few potions, which he had to refine first. Xiao Longxuan nodded, and took out the porcelain bottles with the Yangyuanye attached to them, and gave them a little by little according to the dosage. However, these are still far from enough. Xiao Muling walked into the room, asked Xiao Qing to guard the door, took out the medicinal herbs used to refine the Yangyuan Ye, her hands gathered strength... Feng Xuan walked over and saw Xiao Qing guarding the door with a look of surprise. "What are you doing?" "Master Fengxuan, the eldest lady said that you can save people and leave the rest to her." He didn''t know what the eldest lady was going to do. "But what I need is medicine, your eldest lady..." Feng Xuan hadn''t finished speaking, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, with a shocked expression on his face! She, she... She is not going to refining medicine! The potion she took out just now is hardly what she refined! ? This, how could this happen! She was young and no one taught her. How could she do this? There is no pharmacist in the Xiao family, and there is no one in Kyoto who can refine her kind of medicine besides him, so it is impossible for the Kyoto pharmacist to teach. Self taught? There are thunderstorms in Fengxuan''s ears, how come! Xiao Qing saw Feng Xuan''s shock, and thought of what he said just now, as if he understood something. There was shock in his eyes, and then he calmed down, his eyelids drooping. "I don''t know anything about the eldest lady." Potion! Missy shut herself in the room, she was refining medicine! This, when did this happen? When will the eldest lady be able to refine the potion! Feng Xuan coughed slightly, trying to calm herself down. To save people, he will save people first. Fengxuan hurriedly turned and left, feeling very confused. Seeing Fengxuan walking away from his back, Xiao Qing retracted his gaze and looked behind the closed room. Xiao Muling sat in the room, gathering strength, extracting the essence of the medicinal materials, and then gathering them together with strength. There was a pile of burnt medicine dregs beside her, but there were also many porcelain bottles. The medicinal materials in the room are decreasing, and there are more and more burnt medicinal residues and porcelain bottles... There was a cold sweat on her forehead, and her breath became a little disturbed. Putting the last drop of liquid medicine into the bottle, she stopped. "Xiao Qing." Xiao Qing walked in immediately and saw what was lying on the ground, the sound of his heartbeat became violent. Really, the eldest lady is really refining medicine! There are so many porcelain bottles on the ground, it shows that Missy has succeeded! pharmacist! How many years have passed, they didn''t realize that the eldest lady could still become a pharmacist! "Send all the medicine to Fengxuan, and then ask him what he still lacks." She only refined the medicine that she knew was lacking just now, and didn''t know what Feng Xuan was lacking. Seeing the pile of medicine dregs out of the corner of his eye, Xiao Muling felt painful. It costs a lot of money to buy these medicinal materials, and the pile of medicines she refined is actually burning money. Although the professions of pharmacists and medicine alchemists make money, they also really burn money. When you know a new medicine or medicine pill, you naturally want to refine it, but it can be refined perfectly, which requires many refining. After running in again and again, things can be refined. What was refined in the front is burning money. This is the case with her pile of charred. She had only read most of the missing medicines in books, and she hadn''t refined it for the first time. There were several kinds of medicines, and she had tried several times before refining them. "Good, good!" Xiao Qing recovered, and immediately picked up the pile of porcelain bottles. Really, it''s amazing! After Xiao Qing left, Xiao Muling closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. She has always used her own power to refine medicine, but the pharmacist uses fire to refine medicine, and she needs a medicine cauldron. Although she could feel the fire attribute of her physique, and knew that she had the fire attribute, she couldn''t condense it alone. But she knew that things like fire are changeable, and pharmacists and medicine alchemists have different kinds of flames. Among them, her strongest fire is the sky fire. The sky fire is changeable and hard to find in the world. It will appear in various places. Now she doesn''t want the sky fire, but she wants to find the flame used to refine the medicine. Refining pharmaceutical agents with one''s own power consumes too much power. "Girl! Girl!" The yelling outside sounded, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes, got up and opened the door of the room. "What''s wrong?" Chapter 138: This is a token from your majesty! Seeing Xiao Yi looking anxious, Xiao Muling walked over. What happened? "The palace is coming again." Xiao Yi frowned and said. "What else are they here for?" Now that the old man is at home and his father is in charge of all matters, why does this clan elder come to her? "They came for the summoner who summoned the wolf beast last night. I have already told your father what happened last night." The affairs of the Xiao family haven''t been dealt with yet, and the royal family has sent people again and again. First, the medicine was delivered, and now it was the matter of coming and knocking on the summoner. Cold eyes flashed across, Xiao Muling stepped forward. "Go and see." Xiao Yi walked next to her and told the story of the royal people here. After she drove away the drug delivery person, the palace sent someone again. When they came, they questioned the new summoner of the Xiao family. After discussing with the patriarch, he still felt that it would be better for her to come forward with Ling Yatou. After all, they didn''t know what her thoughts were. Two figures walked by, Xiao Qing just came back and just saw it. Seeing the direction they were going, Xiao Qing frowned. problem occurs! He did not hesitate, and immediately followed. In the dilapidated living room, Xiao Canglan''s face was gloomy, Zong Feng stood in front of him and looked around vigilantly. He is now not afraid of Xiao Canglan, but Xiao Muling. As long as Xiao Muling doesn''t come, he can continue talking with Xiao Canglan! "Patriarch Xiao, I am here this time to represent your majesty. You should know what it means. Why don''t you go and tell your majesty personally?" After hearing this, Xiao Canglan looked over with cold eyes. Zong Feng met Xiao Canglan''s gaze and was startled, and couldn''t help taking a step back. He, he is here to help your Majesty spread the word! It is said that the two countries will not be cut off in the war, he represents the person who spreads the word of your majesty, will Xiao Canglan still kill him? "Patriarch Xiao, you..." Xiao Canglan stood up, his eyes were full of killing intent, and the powerful aura shook violently! Zong Feng''s whole body backed away, looking at Xiao Canglan in horror, his lips trembled. "The emperor let you..." "Go tell the emperor, my father is not free, and no one in the Xiao family has time to pay attention to him now!" Zong Feng heard a cold voice from outside, and his whole body trembled. He slowly turned his head and saw Xiao Muling walk in from outside. Staggering, he quickly stepped aside. Xiao Muling saw that it was Zong Feng, and a bloodthirsty arc evoked at the corner of his mouth. "My lord, we meet again." She walked slowly to Zong Feng, her eyes falling on his neck. Seeing her sight, Zong Feng immediately took a step back, hurriedly covering his neck with his hands. Xiao Canglan saw Xiao Muling coming, and his murderous aura instantly dissipated. "Ling''er, come, sit down." He smiled and pulled Xiao Muling over, walked to the side and walked down. Zong Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely when he saw Xiao Canglan''s appearance. He looked like he was about to kill himself just now, how come he is like this now, the change is a bit too big! Xiao Yi sat down on the other side, looking at Zong Feng indifferently. If the emperor asked him to come, he was not afraid of going back without life! The Xiao family is not afraid of their royal family. At this time, the royal family will come to the Xiao family repeatedly to beat on the side. If they are impatient, the patriarch will kill people directly! Even if this person was sent by the emperor! "My lord, we''re seeing each other again." Xiao Muling looked at Zong Feng, and said without a smile. When Zong Feng heard this, he swallowed hard and looked flustered. He, how would he answer? Can you go first? "Have you seen?" Xiao Canglan frowned upon hearing Xiao Muling''s words. When did this happen? "I saw it in the He''s house, this adult came with the emperor''s will." Xiao Muling stared at Zong Feng and said every word. Xiao Canglan immediately became angry. He looked at Zong Feng with a touch of killing intent in his eyes. Zong Feng felt the murderous aura on Xiao Canglan''s body, and looked at Xiao Muling again. He wanted to faint directly now. He just said something, this father and daughter don''t need to do this to him, right? "I, I''ll leave first." Zong Feng glanced at Xiao Muling in fear, clasped his fists, and immediately turned and left. Xiao Yi saw Zong Feng walk into Xiao''s house with his head upright at first, and now he left in a panic, speechless. When he came, he never thought that this was the Xiao family, but now he is scared? Xiao Muling watched Zong Feng leave, and slowly stood up, "Father, I''m leaving too." When these words fell, Xiao Muling went out. After Xiao Muling left, Xiao Yi walked over and asked, "What did Zongfeng ask?" Before he finished listening to their conversation, he was anxious to find the girl. "The emperor wants to see the person who summoned Beasts last night, and also wants to make sure if he is the real contract. If he says that is the case, he must reward him. After all, he is the first summoner in the Azure Spirit Kingdom who has contracted with Beasts." Xiao Canglan spoke in a deep voice, his eyes serious. "This is nice." Xiao Yi snorted disdainfully. What he said was rewarding, I was afraid that I wanted to find out who it was, and then the royal family would send someone to eliminate the trouble. But the patriarch must have said nothing, but the emperor would not give up like this. "Take care of the Xiao family first, and when this matter is over, I will go to see the emperor." Xiao Canglan finished speaking, bloodthirsty in his eyes. "See the emperor?" Xiao Yi wondered. "Should the Xiao family be responsible for such a big destruction and such a big loss? Then no one can be found." Xiao Canglan finished speaking, and walked outside. Xiao Yi stood there and blinked. Listening to this... why are you so familiar! It seems that the girl has also said that when she said this, she had the same expression as the patriarch. She wouldn''t be too, think so! Zong Feng hurriedly left, looking at the destroyed Xiao family, there were still large swaths of blood in many places, and he was frightened. Xiao Muling looked at the figure he was walking by, smiled coldly, the afterimage passed by, grabbed Zong Feng''s collar, and walked in a hidden direction. The man in his hand fell to the ground, Xiao Muling put his hands behind him, and looked at him condescendingly. Zong Feng was thrown dizzy and he still hadn''t realized what had happened. It took a while before I became sober, and I saw Xiao Muling standing in front of him. He took a breath and crawled right away! Go! Go! Xiao Muling condensed the strength in his hand and beat him! The tearing pain struck, and Zong Feng''s pain almost came out of tears. Trembling and trembling took out the quick token from the sleeve, "I represent your majesty!" Without this token given by His Majesty, he would not dare to come to Xiao''s house easily. emperor! Xiao Muling looked at the token, the strength in her hand condensed to form a long whip, and she drew it! "Snapped!" The whip fell on Zong Feng''s hand, and the token in his hand fell to the ground, and his tears flowed with pain. Looking at Xiao Muling trembling tremblingly, he saw the token falling on the ground from the corner of his eye, and he dared not pick it up. How dare Xiao Muling! How dare she! This is a token from your majesty! Chapter 139: No, I really want to go! Xiao Muling moved slowly, staring at Zong Feng with horror and horror. "My lord has been by the emperor''s side, and he should understand one sentence. He who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man and comes with the emperor''s token. Do you think I dare not kill you?" The icy words fell, and Zong Feng was shocked again. He knew that Xiao Muling was so powerful, he had already seen it when he was in the He family, but he... Zong Feng swallowed hard, and hesitated, "You, what do you want to ask?" Xiao Muling squatted down, "That''s right." Zong Feng was frightened again. He held his breath and kept staring at Xiao Muling, for fear that she would break his neck if he was not careful! "What is the real purpose of the emperor letting you come to the Xiao family?" It''s just about asking the father''s summoner? Don''t say this, she doesn''t believe it, even the old man won''t believe it. Zong Feng swallowed hard and hesitated, "Yes, let me see how much the Xiao family has lost..." Before Zong Feng''s words were finished, Xiao Muling drew it again with a whip! The pain caused cold sweat on his forehead, and his expression was even more horrified. "Have you seen the end of the He family?" With the icy bones heard, Zong Feng''s mind came up with the scene of the He family at that time, and he took a breath. Hejia! Hejia... "I don''t have much patience. The opportunity has already been given to you. If you don''t tell me anymore." Xiao Muling opened his palm, and his strength gathered in his palm. He took out the emperor token, and she didn''t take it seriously. He should know that she would not hesitate to kill him in Xiao''s house! The Xiao family had just released a summoner who had contracted with the Warcraft. The emperor was still in fear. Would he fight against the Xiao family in order to follow his minions? "Your majesty said, please go to the palace! Miss Xiao, your majesty has no other intentions. I really just want the patriarch to attack and will not do anything to the patriarch Xiao." Zong Feng shook his head for a while, cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t seen her suddenly appear, he wouldn''t have left in such a hurry, he would definitely take Xiao Canglan to the palace. Ask father to go to the palace? But what Xiao Yi said, this person mentioned the summoner last night as soon as he arrived at Xiao''s house. "What reason do you find?" "Last night, the summoner of the Xiao family appeared, and maybe he had a contract with the monster. His Majesty said that he would use this method to let Clan Chief Xiao go there. He always has to explain to the royal family!" A new summoner appears in the family force. If you want to talk to the royal family, the royal family will reward you. "And then?" This is not their purpose. "I don''t know, Qian Da Ren just asked me to do this." Zong Feng said everything he was not scared of. He has been by the emperor''s side, and everyone compliments him. Even if he followed the emperor, he didn''t feel any death. At the beginning of He''s house, he clearly felt what death was in Xiao Muling''s body. If you ask Zong Feng now whether he is afraid of the emperor or Xiao Muling, he will definitely answer the latter! He can explain to the emperor, as long as he explains clearly, the emperor will not kill him. Xiao Muling was different, her mind Zongfeng couldn''t understand at all. Moreover, the shrouded death made him feel very clearly, and he was also very scared! Thousand weight. The person who just delivered the medicine. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling turned and looked outside Xiao''s house. Xiao Qing walked out from the side, "Miss." Seeing Xiao Qing, Xiao Muling withdrew her gaze, "I heard it all." "Yes." Xiao Qing admitted. "What''s the identity of Qianzhong?" Can Dongling avoid such trust. "He is the only summoner of the royal family. He has followed the emperor since he was young, and has always protected the emperor. The emperor can sit on the throne, and the first emperor also sees the summoner by his side." A summoner can control the throne, this is the position of the summoner in this world. Summoner. Xiao Muling glanced at Zong Feng, "Let him go." She probably knows what Qianzhong wants to do. "Yes." Xiao Qing responded. "I want to go out for a while, don''t tell the old man, if he asks, he will say that I have gone to Fengxuan." After saying this, Xiao Muling walked outside. Xiao Qing opened his mouth and hesitated to watch Xiao Muling leaving. After taking a step, Xiao Muling seemed to have thought of something, she turned and looked over. "If you tell the old man, then my going out will be a big deal, and it will be quite troublesome then, don''t you want to do this?" She almost forgot, Xiao Qing is an extremely upright person! If you don''t explain the pros and cons to him clearly, he is absolutely impossible to lie! Plus, he listened more to his father. He is the right and left hand of the old man. If he doesn''t explain this clearly to him, he will definitely say when he asks him. Xiao Qing''s face became stiff, and she replied, "Yes, I understand." "Very good." Xiao Muling nodded. Since Xiao Qing agreed, there is no need to worry about him telling the story. When Xiao Muling walked away, Xiao Qing looked at Zong Feng. "My lord, please, it won''t be delivered next." After saying this, Xiao Qing walked to the yard where Feng Xuan was. I was afraid of accidents to keep up, but now it seems that he is thinking too much. Also, the eldest lady is someone who can summon a monster, how could Zong Feng hurt him. So, he should go back and help. The injury is so serious, it is necessary to quickly recover the Xiao family. As soon as Xiao Muling walked outside, he saw Wen Er coming oncoming. "Master." Wen Er''s eyes lit up as she walked, and looked behind her. "The family''s affairs have been resolved?" It looked like it was settled, but it shouldn''t be resolved so quickly. There must be a lot of people injured in the battle last night. "It just so happens that you go somewhere with me." Xiao Muling looked at him and nodded. With him, she doesn''t have to shoot, and she doesn''t need to reveal her strength. "Huh? Go again?" Wen Er frowned. Xiao Muling smiled, "Do you want to go, that''s okay..." "No, I really want to go!" Seeing the smile on Xiao Muling''s face, Wen Er''s heart was alarmed and said immediately. A joke, how can I not want to go! Although he is a young master, he does things... "I''m not leaving yet." The smile disappeared, and Xiao Muling walked forward. Wenl looked at the direction she was going, thinking of what she had noticed just now. "Master, those people who are not far away are what you are looking for?" He saw it, and was not far ahead. Seeing them standing there, they are probably waiting for something. "Have you seen them?" Xiao Muling asked. "I haven''t seen it, but I felt it." They hid, but they couldn''t escape his eyes! "lead the way." "okay!" Wen Er quickened his pace immediately, and Xiao Muling walked beside him. In the remote alley, Qianzhong was waiting with people there, planning to wait for Zong Feng to take Xiao Canglan over, and they would immediately go to Xiao''s house! The summoner from last night, he must help your Majesty find it out! "Several people here are watching Xiao''s house, and they are in a good mood." Cold words rang behind them, and the few of them were shocked and immediately turned around! Chapter 140: How can Xiao Muling and He De! The white-clothed girl didn''t know when she appeared there, behind her there was a flat-looking man in common clothes. But it is not difficult to see that this average-looking man is a master! Can bring such a young girl behind them, without being discovered by them, the strength is estimated... Who are they? Qianzhong glanced at Xiao Muling, then looked at Wen Er who was standing behind her, his expression passed a trace of surprise, and then he recovered calmly. Wait a minute! she was "Xiao Muling?" The line of sight fell on Xiao Muling, Qianzhong''s gaze was a little more confused. At this moment, Xiao Muling didn''t have the strong and overbearing aura she had just now. She was standing there, there was no power fluctuation in her body, and she was not a cultivator at first glance. This is different from the one she just saw at the door of Xiao''s house. correct! Just at the door of Xiao''s house, I felt that her aura was unusual, and there was still no power fluctuations in her body! He who said she killed? Killed the three prefectures of Kyoto again, and finally burned the four of them? I''m afraid it was not her who did it, but the person behind her. She was just giving orders. Although Xiao Muling was different, she still couldn''t practice! "Does Qian Da Ren want to wait for my father to go to the palace, want to test our family''s new summoner?" Qian Zhong was shocked when the indifferent words fell! All have been guessed! They all say that Xiao Muling is rubbish, but no one has said that Xiao Muling is a fool! Zong Feng said that Xiao Muling was going to kill him. Actually, it should be this person who did it. He couldn''t even say a word, how could he stay by his Majesty''s side. If Zong Feng heard this, he would vomit blood. I didn''t see Xiao Muling clearly, and said he didn''t say it clearly! He was talking about Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling, and he said it very clearly! "Miss Xiao laughed. Your Majesty is worried about where there is such a thing. Miss Xiao doesn''t want us to be near Xiao''s house. We can only watch from a distance." Qianzhong smiled and said, that expression looked very real, as if that was the case. "Then you don''t need to worry about the great people, and you don''t need to worry about the emperor. My father has already returned, and his own father is in charge of the family." They are all for the Xiao family, they are all worried about the Xiao family, and they have no selfishness at all. "Xiao Muling, pay attention to your own words, this is a great person!" "Why did you come to see Qian Da People? Your father Xiao Canglan should come if you want to come!" As soon as Xiao Muling''s words fell, two of them began to speak out of dissatisfaction. Xiao Muling, a trash, dare to talk to Qian Da people like this! Waste, summoner, what qualifications does she have! Qianzhong didn''t scold them when they heard what they said, let alone stop him, still looking at Xiao Muling with a smile on his face. Xiao Muling glanced at him and saw the smile in his eyes. His expression was just answering, and he agreed with the words of these two people. Danger is intertwined in the eyes, red lips lightly open, "Wen Er." The two words fell, and the afterimage flashed by Xiao Muling''s side, and the next moment Wen Er appeared in front of the two, his fist slammed down and hit them in the face! "Bang! Bang!" Two punches fell, two people were beaten with gold stars in their eyes! Qianzhong''s smile froze when he saw this scene, his eyes became a little more angry when he looked at Xiao Muling. She is so bold! People who dare to beat him in front of him! "Xiao Muling!" Qian Zhong yelled, looking at Xiao Muling''s face very ugly. "Thousand important people, take care of the dog next to him. It''s ugly to bark like this." Xiao Muling glanced at the two people who had been beaten, and said sarcastically. dog! Xiao Muling said they were dogs! Jerk! The five people behind Qian Zhong were completely angry. They looked at each other, and at the same time clenched their fists and walked towards Xiao Muling''s side! Wen Er smiled indifferently when seeing a few of them still daring to do something, and walked up to Xiao Muling. The offensive of the five men was blocked by him raising his hand, and he saw the power of martial arts in his hand running, and the five men were knocked out at the same time! Qianzhong opened his eyes wide and his pupils trembled. His eyes fell on Wen''er, and his breathing became quicker. Master! The strong! When did the Xiao family have such a strong presence! The five people he brought were all of the martial arts level, and they were already first-class masters in Cangling Kingdom. But this person faced the attack of the five of them, and he could easily defeat them without saying a word! Even at the Cheng Yuan level, it is impossible to have such strength! Xiao Muling glanced at several people who had been beaten, and then looked at Qianzhong again. He was still in shock, apparently frightened by Wen Er. Wenr retracted his hand and glanced at all of them with a look of disdain. Given the strength of the five of them, they even dared to do something with him! Seeing the contempt in Wen''s eyes, the five people looked unconvinced. They were actually underestimated by this person! He can defeat them with one move, because they underestimated the enemy just now, and now they are serious! Several people got up from the ground, gathered strength in their hands, and attacked Wen Er! Qianzhong didn''t stop him when he saw their actions. He had to see clearly, he had to see clearly. He wanted to see who was the new summoner from the Xiao family, and whether it was the strong young man in front of him! He doesn''t look like a person from the Xiao family, but where did the Xiao family find such a powerful person? Xiao Muling watched Qian Zhong''s gaze staying on Wen Er. Seeing that his eyes were still a little inquiring, the corners of her mouth curled upwards. Apparently, he felt that Wen Er summoned the summoner of Silent Wind last night. Staring at Wen Er for a while, Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids. They feel that way, and there is nothing to explain, so let them feel that way. Currently in Azure Spirit Nation, she does not intend to expose her strength. Wen Er blocked the offensive of the five people, and his strength gathered, his figure walked in front of them, and his palm power fell directly on them! The five people who had just re-attacked were beaten out again. They lay on the ground and vomited blood, watching Wen Er''s eyes a little more panic. The strength of this person... how can that be! How could this strength be so strong! The new summoner from the Xiao family, could it be him! Wen Er looked at them, moved, ready to kill them directly! At this moment, Qianzhong quickly walked in front of Wen Er, and the power around his body shrouded Wen Er''s offensive. "Please be merciful, please." Wen Er snorted coldly, he dared to make a move! Show mercy? Master didn''t let him stop, so there is no reason for his subordinates to be merciful! Qianzhong Jian Wen''s offensive did not stop, but strengthened, he immediately gathered the power of martial arts! After a quick glance at Xiao Muling, he frowned. To stop this person, Xiao Muling must speak up! He is such a strong master, why should he listen to Xiao Muling''s orders! ? How can Xiao Muling, He De, be able to command such a strong master! Chapter 141: He read it right, that is a master! "boom!" Wen Er slapped Qian Zhong''s face with a punch, and he staggered back several steps. The fiery pain on his cheek struck him, and he wrinkled his face and reached out to touch the place where he was beaten. It really hurts! Wen Er glanced at Xiao Muling, saw that she was still silent, and continued to attack the past! The master didn''t say anything to stop him, what can he do to show mercy! Qianzhong saw Wen''s attack and quickly backed away. "Your Excellency, don''t be too much in your life!" He just didn''t want to cause trouble in the turmoil of Kyoto. Xiao Muling led him to destroy the four families in Kyoto, three of them, although they weren''t a strong family power, anyhow. Such a movement has already made the people of Kyoto panic, and your Majesty is uneasy. If he makes any more movement, I am afraid it will be even worse. Wen Er immediately laughed when he heard this, "Excessive, I really don''t know what excessiveness is. If you are not satisfied, you might as well call out your own summoned beast. Are you not a summoner?" He wanted to see what level of summoner this Qianzhong was, and if there was a young lady from the Helan family who was amazing. Qianzhong heard this and immediately understood Wen''s purpose. He wanted to force himself to summon a monster, and fully explore his strength! dream! The five people who fell on the ground looked at Xiao Muling. She stood aside as if there was nothing wrong. The five of them looked at each other, and there was a cruel look in their eyes. Xiao Muling is standing there now, no one can protect her, it is better for them to just do it! Several people nodded, stood up, and immediately attacked Xiao Muling! They walked towards Xiao Muling at the same time, attacking quickly. Wenl glanced back at the five of them, and did not walk over to stop them. Master was able to beat the man in black like that last night, and these five people were not enough for her to see in front of her. Passing like this is just to die! Xiao Muling saw them walking by, and the strength in her hands was gathering. Just when she was about to make a move, a powerful force came behind her! Feeling this power, she dissipated the condensed martial power in her hand. The five people stood there when they saw Xiao Muling, as if they hadn''t seen their attack, or she couldn''t avoid their attack at all, and they were overjoyed! Look, Xiao Muling is just a waste! The attack was getting closer and closer to Xiao Muling, and when they were only one step away from Xiao Muling, a strong attack came from behind her! "Boom!" A palm shot out a powerful attack force from behind her, and several people were shocked again. The mighty power of martial arts came head-on, and they opened their hands, condensing their own power of martial arts to block the offensive! Power spins, their power dissolves most of the offensive power, but some of it still falls on them. They slammed into the wall behind, and their bodies ached. Their hands fell on their chests, their faces were painful, and their faces became pale again. At this time, cold light flashed in front of them, and the sharp blade fell towards them! The tall figure passed by Xiao Muling, waving a sharp blade in his hand, slashing towards the five people! The arc of the sharp blade cut through the air and fell on the five people! Two of them were killed on the spot, and three of them hurriedly avoided the death blade, but were still injured by it. Xiao Muling opened her mouth when she saw Xiao Canglan who was holding a sharp blade aggressively, and said nothing in the end. Leave it to daddy. Xiao Canglan looked at the three people he avoided and attacked again! Qian Zhong saw Xiao Canglan suddenly appear and wanted to stop him, but before he could speak, the sharp blade in Xiao Canglan''s hand fell again! The long sword cut off the air. With him as the center, the surrounding air shook violently like a wave! Immediately afterwards, the sword light flickered down, and the sound of the tearing explosion suddenly spread! The three were swallowed by sword light, and the place where they stood was shattered and destroyed under this attack! The powerful remaining power came, Wen Er''s figure moved, and in a blink of an eye he walked in front of Xiao Muling to block the waves of remaining power coming towards her! The dust was flying, and the place where the three people lay was completely destroyed! The fragments rolled down and the ground was full of potholes, making the scalp numb. The place where they stood was already like this, so there is no need to say more about the fate of those three people. Qianzhong watched as he came to lead people down, glared at Xiao Canglan angrily, and gritted his teeth. After humming heavily, he turned and left immediately! If he doesn''t leave now, he is not sure if he will be able to leave after a while. Xiao Canglan turned and looked at Qian Zhong''s hurriedly leaving back, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but did not follow. Qianzhong is also a summoner, the power of martial arts is not weak, it is not so easy to leave him. He put away the long sword in his hand and looked at Xiao Muling. Wen Er stood in front of Xiao Muling, he looked over, a little bit puzzled in his eyes. "you are" Wen Er shook away the remaining energy surrounding him, and glanced at Xiao Muling from the corner of his eye. "Patriarch Xiao, in Lower Wen''er." Suddenly he felt that he had dropped a lot in his life! "Thank you for protecting Ling''er." Xiao Canglan nodded and walked to Xiao Muling''s side. "Why did you come by yourself?" Xiao Canglan said softly, with helplessness in his tone. He felt wrong and caught up with Zong Feng. Only then did he think of Qian Zhong''s purpose. He thought about coming over and taking a look, but he didn''t expect Ling Er to have arrived here first. She will be here, for fear that she has already guessed what Thousand is important to do. But she brought a person by herself, which also brought danger. "Father, Wen Er is here, I''ll be fine, let''s talk about what happened last night, dad, don''t you know?" Xiao Muling said helplessly, Xiao Yi should have told him about her contract of Warcraft last night, why did the old man feel that she needed protection so much. "Knowing is knowing." He was still uneasy. "I know Dad''s worries. Let''s go back now. Qianzhong hasn''t found anything this time. He won''t dare to come for a while." During this time, the royal family did not dare to do anything, they were able to reorganize the Xiao family with peace of mind. Qianzhong didn''t plan to kill just now, otherwise, how could he leave so easily! Xiao Canglan glanced at the direction where Qian Zhong was leaving, his eyes became deep, and he nodded lightly. The three of them walked back to the door of Xiao''s house, Wen Er hesitated for a moment, and then walked to Xiao Muling. "What do you do?" Xiao Canglan watched Wen Er''s actions. Wen Er saw Xiao Canglan''s defensive eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, then he held a fist towards Xiao Muling. "Master, I won''t go in. I will come again in a few days." Master, Master! ? When Xiao Canglan heard these two words, thunder seemed to ring in his ears! "Are you not afraid that I will run away and don''t teach you something?" Xiao Muling said jokingly. He was quite nervous yesterday, for fear that she would run away. "I''m afraid, but Master is not free now, so I won''t bother Master." As he said, Wen Er stepped back and walked back. Xiao Muling looked at the figure he was leaving, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Canglan pulled Xiao Muling and asked in doubt, "Master?" He read it right, that is a master! Chapter 142: Your summoned beast is not a wolf king! ? Seeing Xiao Canglan''s shocked look, Xiao Muling gave a light cough. "Well, I accepted an apprentice in the days when you were gone, father, that''s how it happened." What she said was simple, but Xiao Canglan''s expression became more and more exciting. Such a master, worship her as a teacher? "What does he picture?" Xiao Canglan asked suspiciously. Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched when she heard this. Xiao Canglan realized what he said, and immediately smiled, "Daddy meant that his strength is higher than you, and this apprenticeship is too weird! It must be unkind!" He said that just now, just worried that the person had another purpose. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiao Canglan''s nervousness. She didn''t care about Dad''s words, if others knew about it, they would feel the same way. What does such a master worship her as a teacher? "I have what he wants here. It just happens that this is not because of the He family, so I wanted to ask him to help. He said that his name was not right, so I gave him a reason." With this relationship, if he wants not to help, it won''t work. "So that''s the case." Xiao Canglan laughed, "Daddy will feel relieved with such an apprentice by his side in the future." The strength of this person is above him, I am afraid that he is a master from Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling smiled and said nothing, this apprentice, she didn''t plan to stay by her side for a long time. Follow Donglingxuan out to practice, she doesn''t plan to be by his side for too long. Their strength is not weak, and she can''t feel the real sense of crisis by their side. As far as things happened last night, if Wen Er was by her side to help, or Dongling Xuan knew the situation was coming, she wouldn''t be able to make a contract with Jifeng at that time. Experience is the most indispensable practice for cultivators. Continuously increase experience and improve strength in the experience, but also get some opportunities and opportunities at certain times. She didn''t think there was anything with her current strength. If it is said that she has talent, but talent can''t be eaten, if she regards talent as her biggest trump card, then talent will become a poison to her! "Father, let''s go in." Xiao Muling looked around. After calming down for such a period of time, people in Kyoto should dare to slowly emerge. There are some cultivators, it is estimated that they will come to the Xiao family to explore the wind. "Yeah." Xiao Canglan replied. He had already thought of what Xiao Muling was thinking, so he picked out the disciples who were not seriously injured and kept them outside the Xiao family. During this time, no one was allowed to approach the Xiao family! Xiao Canglan pulled Xiao Muling, but he still couldn''t feel any fluctuations in the strength of her cultivation. When he made the move just now, he felt the fluctuating power on Ling''er. "Ling''er can practice now, isn''t her level low?" Xiao Canglan spoke slowly. Being able to summon the summoned beast, and even contract with the summoned beast, proves this. Xiao Muling raised her brows when she heard this, "Let''s go to Linye Pavilion and say." These things should also be told to my father. Originally, she wanted to talk briefly to the old man before he went out, but he was too anxious to leave at the time, so there was no time. Xiao Canglan nodded, and the two walked towards Linye Pavilion. After entering Linye Pavilion, Xiao Canglan spread his power to cover the surroundings to ensure that no one would overhear them. It''s best not to hear from the Xiao family. "In fact, when facing the Summoning Domain, I was already able to practice at that time, but I did use the power of ear drills. It''s just... my physique is very strange, outsiders can''t feel my cultivation power, only when I take action, they know that I am also a cultivator. " Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan and spoke actively. When Xiao Canglan heard this, there was a surge of enthusiasm in his heart. The smile on his face unconsciously spread, and his eyes are red. "father?" Seeing Xiao Canglan''s appearance, Xiao Muling cried out in doubt. What''s wrong with this? Xiao Canglan blinked and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, Ling''er can really protect herself in the future." No longer was someone bullied, she was unable to fight back. Xiao Muling was slightly startled when she heard this. From the beginning to the end, what the old man was worried about was that she was being bullied. There was a smile on her face, and her expression was so confident and proud, "I told you father a long time ago, I won''t be bullied again." "Well, but if you can practice, it has something to do with His Royal Highness the Regent?" Xiao Canglan thought of Donglingxuan. He came to Xiao''s home for this. Tanglinxuan... Xiao Muling thought for a while, "Part of the reason is related to this." She said, pointing to the black ear diamonds. She did not deny or admit about Tanglinxuan. Seeing the ear drills on her ears, Xiao Canglan nodded. "If there is such a thing, Ling''er must not tell other people." With such a treasure by his side, it would be too dangerous to be known by others. I dont know how many examples of this principle have been found throughout the ages! "I only tell daddy you." Of course she knew she couldn''t tell others. It''s not that there is no way to hide it from Dad, so I told him. Xiao Canglan nodded excitedly, stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder gently. "Our Ling''er will become the most powerful summoner!" He still remembers this sentence. When he heard Ling''er say this, he still felt that she was comforting him. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. "But this matter, father, let''s not disclose it. Since outsiders think that I can''t practice and cannot summon, let them think so." Xiao Muling thought for a while and said seriously. "Are you worried that someone from the Summoning Domain came here?" Xiao Canglan nodded thoughtfully, he was also worried about this. Everyone praised Summoning Domain, but they were also too domineering. Relying on themselves to train a summoner, know which country has the talent for summoning, and they will bring people into the summoning domain. "Yes, it''s not..." Xiao Muling gave a light cough and hesitated to speak. Seeing Xiao Muling''s appearance, Xiao Canglan frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "You still have something to hide from your father?" Uh Xiao Muling thought for a while, raised his hand, and made a "a little bit" gesture. "So many." Very few, just more amazing. "What?" Seeing that she was still selling her, Xiao Canglan became a little serious. Xiao Muling lowered her head and touched her nose, then met his gaze, bright black eyes overflowing with sharp edges! "I know about the nine-tailed spirit fox." Nine-tailed spirit fox! Xiao Canglan was shocked, "I just know?" Xiao Muling coughed lightly, "I summoned it." This, now there is nothing to hide from Dad. Although Xiao Canglan had guessed it, when he really heard this, the sound of thunder rang in his ears, deafening! Ancient beasts! Nine-tailed spirit fox! In fact, it was Ling''er summoned! This, this, this... A long time passed, Xiao Canglan was taken aback, opened his mouth, and tried several times before he found his voice. "Your summoned beast is not the wolf king!?" Chapter 143: Really scared old man What Xiao Yi said is false? Still, they got it wrong last night! its not right! If this was wrong last night, I am afraid that all the forces in Kyoto will now encircle the Xiao family again! The royal family, the royal family can''t give up so easily, they will definitely find out the reason! "Nine-tailed spirit fox, I summoned that time." After saying this, her forehead slid down the black line. After that time, the nine-tailed spirit fox never appeared. But if this is called, I''m afraid...the Xiao family will face more things. Xiao Canglan opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say, so he swallowed again. A summoner can only summon one contract beast in his life, but he has also heard that some talented summoners can summon a second one after they become stronger. But Ling''er was only able to practice, right...Ling''er could practice at that time? When the nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned, was Ling''er able to practice? With a sigh in his heart, Xiao Canglan''s expression became more serious. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling, "It''s good for the two of us to know about this matter." He was extremely serious, but his tone was still gentle. "Naturally." Xiao Muling nodded. If it weren''t for being afraid of Dad worrying, she wouldn''t even want to tell Dad. Xiao Canglan took a deep breath, and when he heard the sound of moving things outside, he looked over. "You take a good rest, Dad will go to work first." He digested it first, it was amazing! Xiao Canglan walked out slowly, always feeling that every step out was as soft as walking on a cloud. Standing behind Xiao Muling, he smiled helplessly when he saw Xiao Canglan''s figure swaying away. It seems that this incident really scared the old man. The things she can cultivate, originally surprised him, the summoned beast was unexpected, and now the nine-tailed spirit fox... I''m afraid that now my father feels that the whole world is fake. Soon after Xiao Canglan left, Xiao Qing came quickly and walked to the gate of the courtyard, where he slowly said. "Miss." Xiao Muling looked over, "What?" "Master Fengxuan asked the eldest lady to come over and help. He said he couldn''t be too busy, and the medicine you gave was almost used." When Xiao Muling heard these words, he sighed softly, "This uncle dares to say anything in order to find someone to help." If she didn''t make a move just now, how could he be too busy if he wasn''t busy alone. But it''s also rescuing the Xiao family, so please help. After a pause, Xiao Muling suddenly thought that he could refine the medicine, and just forgot to tell Xiao Canglan. "I''ll talk when you''re done." She said something and strode forward. There is not so much time to say so much now, and this is still the case in the Xiao family. Zong Feng knelt on the ground, bowed his head, the man sitting on the throne was furious, and he dared not say anything. "Trash! Trash! Let you bring Xiao Canglan, you don''t have the ability to do it!" Tanglin pointed at Zongfeng, his face flushed with anger. Everything on the table was smashed by him, except that the table was not broken by him. "The slave knows his mistake." Zong Feng immediately got down. In fact, he can''t be blamed for this, he is also shocked that Xiao Muling is not even afraid of His Majesty''s token. He took out the token and was directly beaten by Xiao Muling! Furthermore, since seeing Xiao Muling for the first time, every time he sees Xiao Muling, he always feels a kind of shadow in his heart. It was the feeling of death, and that feeling was so clear that he couldn''t ignore it. Now that your Majesty''s thunder was furious, he didn''t think it was more terrifying than Xiao Muling''s glance at him. "Except for this sentence, what else do you say?" Tangling didn''t have anything to fall, so he strode over and kicked Zongfeng. Zong Feng was kicked to the ground, "Your Majesty, Xiao Muling doesn''t put your Majesty in his eyes, she, she..." "Xiao Muling, such a trash, if she doesn''t put me in her eyes, won''t you bring her back?" It''s good to bring Xiao Muling back! Everyone knows that Xiao Canglan dotes on his daughter! Bring Xiao Muling to the palace, Xiao Canglan will definitely come! In this way, the plan is considered a success, giving Qian Zhong a chance to go to Xiao''s house to test. It''s fine now, nothing has been tentatively detected, Qianzhong is still injured, and he dare to say Xiao Muling. When Zong Feng heard this, he looked up in surprise. Yeah, why didn''t he expect it! No, it''s not right! It was at that time that he couldn''t bring Xiao Muling back. It is said that Xiao Muling is a waste that cannot be cultivated, he can''t see it, his strength is not bad, but in front of Xiao Muling, it is completely vulnerable! Qianzhong came over from the nearby palace, his face still a little pale. "Your Majesty, the Xiao family deliberately concealed the Summoner. It seems that the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox... is also deliberately hidden by the Xiao family." Seeing Qianzhong coming out, Tanglin walked over quickly. "How, is it all right?" he asked anxiously. Qianzhong showed a faint smile, shook his head and said, "The minor injury, I was careless." Unexpectedly, there would be such a master next to Xiao Muling. "What are you talking about, Zongfeng, go and call Fengxuan." Dongling looked at Zongfeng not impatiently. Zong Feng lay on the ground, "Your Majesty, Master Feng Xuan... I''m afraid he won''t come." Tang Ling Mian''s eyes immediately boiled with murderous aura, "Asshole, dare he not listen to my order!" What does it mean, please come! Qianzhong held Dongling Mian, "Your Majesty, you forgot that Feng Xuan has stayed in Xiao''s house since he came from that summoning domain, and never came out again. This time something happened in Xiao''s family, he was naturally also in Xiao. Home." Xiao Canglan is kind to Feng Xuan, and Feng Xuan is more on the side of the Xiao family than the royal family. Tanglin''s face flushed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao''s family!" "Your Majesty, this is just a trivial matter. Now we can''t do anything to the Xiao family. Not to mention that the two summoners of the Xiao family are there. If we do anything to the Xiao family, we will be criticized." In the current situation of the Xiao family, Fengxuan''s treatment at the Xiao family was good for the outside world. He is a royal pharmacist, and he also represents the royal family. If he is called back now, I am afraid that outsiders will question the royal family and cause turmoil in the government. The imperial power in the hands of your majesty cannot tolerate any turbulence! Tangling Mian''s expression was extremely gloomy. If he could, I''m afraid he would immediately give an order to destroy the Xiao family! "His Majesty!" There was a sharp voice outside the palace, and Tanglin frowned and spoke. "what''s up?" "His Royal Highness, please see me." Tanglin ceremony! Tanglin took a step back without being frightened, why did he come back! Qianzhong saw Donglingmian''s expression, and looked at Zongfeng in doubt, "King of Li?" Why has he never heard of it, and there is a King of Li? I have never seen it before in Azure Kingdom for so many years! Seeing Qian Zhong''s eyes, Zong Feng frowned slightly, and looked down at the other side, not daring to say a word. Li Wang! How did he come back? Chapter 144: Little girl, youre putting me off! After three full days, the situation of those injured in the Xiao family slowly stabilized. Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched fiercely as she looked at the waste medicine waste at her feet. What a waste! However, over the past three days, she has become more and more proficient in refining medicine, not only refining according to the writing, but also finding a lot of skills. Fengxuan appeared at the door, saw the waste in front of her, walked over and sat down. "How do you feel after a few days?" Feng Xuan asked with a smile. What does she have in this regard now? Becoming a pharmacist is more than just reading books, it also requires more practice. If you want to become a medicine alchemist, you have to work harder. He really didn''t expect that the little girl from the Xiao family would have a talent for refining medicine. I haven''t thought about this before. I knew she had the talent in this area, and I should have taught her this long ago. But before, he thought, since Xiao Muling is a member of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is a summoning family, she should naturally become a summoner. This idea should not be the only one he has, I guess everyone feels so. Hearing Fengxuan''s question, Xiao Muling glanced across his eyes and said with a fist, "Thank you, Master Fengxun." This was his purpose for letting her keep refining medicine. Although it was a waste,... her skill in refining medicine has improved a lot. Feng Xuan waved his hand, "Come on, I haven''t taught you anything." Just let her refining medicine, these are all she realized. I have to say that her savvy is really good. Even if it was the first contact with the medicine, she could refine it a few more times, and the grade effect of this refinement was not low. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, this was the truth, he did not teach her anything. "But little girl, who taught you?" From whom did she learn to refining medicine, and there are other medicine alchemists in Azure Kingdom? Xiao Muling saw his curious look, thought for a while, and slowly said, "Master Feng Xuan is curious, when will there be another medicine alchemist in this Cangling Kingdom besides you?" After saying this, there was a sly in her eyes. Medicine alchemist! When these three words fell, Fengxuan jumped up immediately. "Nonsense, I''m just a pharmacist! What kind of alchemist is there!" Even if it were, he would not admit it! Xiao Muling lowered her eyes and smiled, "Yes, you are not a medicine pill master, but Master Feng Xuan, my father was injured, the medicine pill you gave me last time was not bad." He said no, then no, what''s the problem. "He was injured?" Why didn''t he say it these days, and didn''t come to himself! Feng Xuan thought about turning around and walking outside. Just after taking a step, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Little girl, you are putting me off!" He just said that he is not a medicine pill master, but if he is not a medicine pill master, how could he easily come up with so many medicine pills! And last time, the medicine pills were given to her last time, but he didn''t realize it until he got back. He was caught in a routine! When was the little girl of the Xiao family so shrewd that she could dig a hole and make people jump in without making a sound? The key is that after he jumped, it took so long to react. Xiao Muling stood up with a harmless expression, "How could it be, Master Feng Xuan is not a medicine alchemist." She aggravated the tone of the word "no", and smiled across her eyes. Feng Xuan pointed at her, this little girl is really... Seeing her harmless appearance is always overwhelming! Feng Xuan came over, serious and serious, "Little girl, this is a secret." "My business is also a secret." Xiao Muling said, pointing to the medicine dregs next to her. Feng Xuan smiled and blinked, then raised his palm. "natural." Xiao Muling glanced at the palm of her hand, and the corner of her mouth deepened with a smile, "Secret." The high-five fell, the two smiled at each other, and then Xiao Muling retracted his hand and walked outside. "Master Feng Xuan, you should go and meet my father." It seems that although the problem is not big, you always have to take some medicine. Now the situation of the injured children of the Xiao family is almost stable, and the old man can calm down and let Fengxuan treat him well. Xiao Muling walked out, Fengxuan followed her back, curled her lips, and then withdrew her hand. Both the father and daughter are the same, so they will look for him for everything. Xiao Muling had been refining medicine for the past three days and had not been out. Now seeing the place that the Xiao family had gradually cleaned up, she gave a light tusk, and Dad''s speed was quite fast. Seeing Xiao Muling coming out, Xiao Qing walked over. "Clean up the room, you will handle the scum in it yourself, and don''t let anyone see it." Fengyun refining pharmaceutical agents, it is impossible to have so many slag. "Yes." Xiao Qing replied, and looked outside, "Miss, Kyoto has gradually returned to normal these past few days, and the royal family has never come again." but "But what?" Xiao Muling asked. Xiao Qing said immediately, "It''s the He family''s business. Although the He family has been destroyed, it is estimated that the third summoner of the He family will return soon." The third summoner. Yes, it is said that there are three summoners in the He family. "What countermeasure does my father have?" My father should have known it a long time ago, what did he say? "The patriarch said that he will come forward to solve it at that time, but I heard that the King of Li has also returned recently, with a summoner next to him, very similar to that of the He family." The patriarch also knew about this, and now it''s a headache. "Who is the King of Li?" Xiao Muling stopped and looked at Xiao Qing in doubt. She...this is the first time she has heard of this king of rituals. "The King of Li is the eldest son of the first emperor''s brother. His name is Dongling Li. The first emperor was jealous of his brother, so he was sent to the battlefield and never came back. In order not to live up to the reality of the population, the Emperor Xian named him the king of rituals when he was young and sent him out of Kyoto, but now he has returned and brought a summoner back. " After Xiao Qing finished speaking, his expression became more serious. "So the king of ceremonies came back, and the person who came was not good. This summoner might be the third summoner of the He family, that is, He Qin''s elder brother, He Shang." She had heard of He Shang, his summoning talent and his strength were above He Qin, but the He family gave He Qin the position of head of the He family. Tanglin ceremony, congratulations. "We have not found out after a long time, who is the summoner brought back by Tanglin Li, so naturally we will doubt it." After such a long period of time, the Hejia branch outside of Kyoto hadn''t even inquired about the news and had to guard against it. "I see." Xiao Muling replied, looking at the sky, she walked outside. Xiao Qing saw that she did not return to Linye Pavilion, but walked outside, and followed her doubts. "Won''t the eldest go to rest?" Where is this going? "There''s something wrong, after finishing cleaning up the medicine slag, you go to Linye Pavilion to help me see Shuo Chen and Han Jue." The words fell, Xiao Muling strode forward. Although time has passed, so many things have happened in the past few days, and there should be no cause for trouble. Xiao Qing stopped, "Yes." Seeing Xiao Muling leaving the Xiao family, Xiao Qing''s face was puzzled. Go out, is there anything important outside? Chapter 145: How could they not be afraid! There are people coming and going on the street, and I don''t know when Kyoto will return to lively. It''s just that there are a few places that are forbidden to the people of Kyoto, and they don''t dare to approach it anyway. Xiao Muling slowed down watching the people coming and going. People in Kyoto still couldn''t recognize her, she was Xiao Muling, and she didn''t pay much attention to the girl who walked by wearing a mask. "The Xiao family recovered so quickly, the mess outside has disappeared, but the place where it collapsed has not been repaired." "Is this still fast? It''s full recovery, then it''s fast." "If you think about the He family, and the situation in the Sanfu, you will know if it will be fast." "Does this still need to be said? You don''t want to see what the three houses have become." "That''s not enough. Anyway, I heard that Xiao Muling led people to destroy these four houses." "It''s a lie, Xiao Muling, how is this possible!" "I, I! I also heard about it! I didn''t expect that in the end it was Xiao Muling who had taken care of the Xiao family." ... Discussing words came from everywhere, Xiao Muling frowned as he listened, stopped, and looked at the speaker. She only asked Wen to tell the story of the destruction of the four houses to the underground ghost market. Why is there something about her in this matter? Looking at the tall buildings in front, she put away her mind. Leave these alone. The gate of the high-rise building was closed tightly, and Xiao Muling stood at the door, looking up at the plaque. Could it be that such a big thing happened in the past few days, what should have happened here in Jining or it happened? People from Tanglinxiu are so courageous? She raised her hand and knocked on the door, and there was a slight movement inside. "Who?" "Xiao Muling." When the three words fell, the movement inside became violent. Qi Ning hurriedly opened the door and saw Xiao Muling with surprise on his face. He was taken aback, and his expression became a little bit more puzzled. "Why is the eldest lady here? Shouldn''t the Xiao family be very busy now?" Such a big event happened to the Xiao family, he thought she had forgotten it a long time ago. Fortunately, this happened and the people next door also forgot to find fault. "Go in and say." Xiao Muling looked behind her back and spoke lightly. Qi Ning nodded immediately and walked aside, "Please inside." Xiao Muling walked in, looking at the familiar layout, the surrounding area was dim, she shook her head gently. "How''s my clothes?" "Miss, don''t worry, it''s all ready." "It looks like they haven''t come yet." She found a place to sit down, leaning against the back of her chair. Qi Ning stood in front of her, folded his hands on his abdomen, glanced around and nodded lightly. "Yes, they haven''t come yet, but they are probably coming soon." Qi Ning opened anxiously and looked at the side. "The store you are talking about is the one next door. Dongling Xiu opened it, right?" Xiao Muling followed his gaze. Looking from here to the next door, the view through the window is very vague. Qi Ning looked at her, saw her looking over there, nodded gently, "Yes." Xiao Muling stood up, "Let''s go." go? Where to go? Qi Ning looked at Xiao Muling with a look of surprise, but didn''t realize what she meant. "They are not looking for trouble with you, but now they dare not show up because of the recent movement, I can''t always wait for them to do it." Instead of waiting passively for them to come, it is better to find them now. Xiao Muling had finished saying this and had already walked to the door. "Miss, do you want to, do you want to..." Qi Ning was panicked, and hurried to follow, and said anxiously. Before he finished speaking, Xiao Muling looked over. "Why, do you want them to come and talk?" If he wants this, she doesn''t care. Qi Ning frowned, after thinking about it carefully, he raised his eyes firmly. "The eldest lady is in charge!" "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked outside. Qi Ning quickly followed and walked behind her to the tall building next door. The entrance of the tall building looked more gorgeous than his, the doors and windows were closed tightly, and he didn''t dare to appear. Xiao Muling looked at the closed door with a cold expression. She raised her hand on the door, and the strength in her hand gathered. "boom!" Close the door and smash it immediately, and the debris rushes into it, and then you hear the sound of shattering inside! When Qi Ning saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, his forehead slipped in cold sweat. Fortunately, fortunately. When the young lady of the Xiao family knocked on his door, she didn''t do that directly. The gate was shattered, and debris was flying. Xiao Muling stepped in, and the people inside heard the movement and walked out at the same time. They were all angry, and they were even more angry when they saw Qi Ning appear! "Qining, you are tired of living crooked!" "Dare to bring someone to smash our door!" "We are not going to trouble you, you still dare to take someone to your door now!" ... They pointed at Qi Ning one by one, and a dozen of them were fierce and wanted to tear him apart. Recently, there has been a bit of movement in Kyoto, which makes them afraid to do anything, but this does not mean that they dare not do anything! Qi Ning now comes to the door by himself, why are they showing mercy! He thought it was enough to bring a little girl? Looking at their menacing appearances, Qi Ning frowned, his expression a little more angry. Everyone is a shop, so what if they are backed by Tanglinxiu! Isn''t it the Xiao family that is the most popular in Kyoto recently? "I also ask Miss Xiao to call the shots for me. From now on, Qi Ning is willing to listen to Miss Xiao in everything!" Qi Ning leaned forward towards Xiao Muling with a fist, his tone firm! No matter what their conditions were before, Xiao Muling was able to keep his promise and come to help him, and now he takes the initiative to take the initiative, enough to make him grateful for a lifetime! He has no abilities in his life, so he can only do clothes and business. The eldest lady helped him this time, and from then on, he must listen to her everything. Xiao Muling watched Qi Ning''s actions and his words, and the corners of his mouth evoked a cold arc. This Qi Ning is really smart. Knowing to preemptively, before these people started to act, first revealed her identity. A "Miss Xiao" is enough to make these people understand who he is now supporting. But since he said that he helped him this time, and would be willing to follow orders in the future, she didn''t care if he moved out of her identity first. Xiao, Miss Xiao! Hearing these three words, a dozen people in front of them took a step back in horror. She, she is Xiao Muling! Looking at the half of Xiao Muling''s mask, they blinked in a panic, glanced at each other, and frowned. It''s Xiao Muling! It wasn''t just that something happened in the Xiao family, what did Xiao Muling show up here for? Call the shots? Xiao Muling wants to help this old man? Seeing their panic, Xiao Muling walked to the pick-up place and sat down. Qi Ning hurriedly walked behind her, and the people in the store saw Xiao Muling''s behavior and swallowed hard. Before the change, they would never put Xiao Muling in their eyes, and even the Xiao family was nothing terrible! But what happened in the Xiao family recently, and rumors on the street... How could they not be afraid! Chapter 146: Can you still hit me? Seeing them in horror, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently. "That''s how you treat customers in this store?" The cold voice sounded, their bodies trembled, their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. Hospitality! She smashed their door with this, can she still count as a guest like this? The corner of their eyes fell on the debris on the ground, they didn''t dare to say anything, and hurried over. "Miss Xiao, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The shop owner was pushed out, he glared at the people in the shop and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. In this shop, he is the only one who is not a cultivator, they are ashamed to let him out! When Qi Ning saw them look so respectful now, the expression in his eyes was particularly ironic. When they were looking for trouble, they thought about today! "I thought the boss wanted to move out Lord Jun out, so that I could understand how powerful Lord Jun is." The indifferent words fell, and the boss froze. She even knows this! The shop owner looked at Qi Ning with dissatisfaction on his face. He had never bothered to fawn on anyone before, and let someone be his backing, but now he has come to the Xiao family! What should I do now? Xiao Muling was obviously here to make trouble, so they let Xiao Muling do this? The person standing at the back looked carefully behind him, took a deep breath, held his breath, and quickly walked to the back door. Now that Xiao Muling is here, they can''t do anything to Xiao Muling, they can only find someone. The only one who can save them is...Lord Jun! When the person left, Xiao Muling saw in his eyes and made no sound. Feeling his gaze, Qi Ning looked over indifferently, and when he saw the boss in the shop''s eyes, he snorted coldly in his heart. He can find Lord Shangjun, but can''t he find other people? Now they compare and see, in this Kyoto, who can speak better! Rumors say that when the Xiao family destroyed the He family and Sanfu, the royal family did not even say a word, and even sent medicinal materials to let Master Fengxuan treat the Xiao family. In this way, the royal family was not only not angry, but supported by the Xiao family''s move this time. Although he doesn''t look so much, he also understands one thing. Now in the Xiao family, even the royal family is afraid and jealous! "My lady is talking to you, where are you looking?" The words of the bone-cutting cold frost fell, and the shop owner immediately felt the chill coming from all around him, and his legs felt weak. He twitched the corners of his mouth, "Miss Xiao, it''s all a misunderstanding, we..." "It turned out to be just a misunderstanding." Xiao Muling looked over, with a smile across his eyes. "Naturally, everyone opens the door to do business, how can anything happen." The shop owner said haha. Even if it is not a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding now. He looked at the side, the man had already left! So just wait for Lord Jun to come! Xiao Muling followed his gaze and lowered his eyes to cover the emotions in his eyes. They had better invite Tanglinxiu, otherwise the matter would have to be resolved in two separate sessions. "Is it a misunderstanding? We''ll know if we wait and see." Xiao Muling leaned on the back of the chair, folded his hands on his chest, and pointed to the place the shop owner had just looked at. Seeing Xiao Muling pointing at that place, the store owner was shocked and his expression changed suddenly. She deliberately let people out! Oops! "Do you want to find Donglingxiu?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. The store owner was cold sweat on his forehead, and he dared not answer with his head down. He was indeed looking for Lord Jun, but he thought he could come quietly... Qi Ning snorted softly when he saw the store owner''s appearance. Be smart! "Sit, the visitor is a guest." Xiao Muling glanced at Qi Ning, and pointed to the position behind him. What''s anxious, I have already arrived here, and I am afraid that people will not run away? "Yes." Qi Ning replied. Xiao Muling leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes. She hasn''t rested for a few days, so it''s okay to take this time to rest. The people in the store saw her like this, but no one dared to move. Xiao Muling always said that he is a guest, and there is nothing he can do that a guest can do! As time passed a little bit, the sound of cars driving outside sounded. When they heard the movement, they hurried over. When they walked past, Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. There was a panic across Qi Ning''s face, and seeing Xiao Muling''s smiling eyes and a cold expression, the panic quickly disappeared. Tangling Xiu hurriedly walked in from the outside and saw Xiao Muling sitting lazily there. "Xiao Muling, what do you mean by bringing people here? What is your business for this king to open a shop?" Don''t think that their Xiao family is flourishing and they can do whatever they want! What does she mean by bringing someone here? Xiao Muling stood up, holding her hands behind her, and the powerful momentum spread around her. Tang Lingxiu felt this powerful momentum and couldn''t help taking a step back. Ordinarily, he just eats, drinks and has fun, supported by the emperor, and he doesn''t even need to work too hard in his cultivation. Even if he doesn''t have the strength, he can still run wild in Kyoto. Because of this, Tanglinxiu''s strength is not strong, and it is still very poor among his peers. "You and I know the purpose of setting up the shop, you and I know well, I brought people here, and your people say that they have misunderstood, and hope that you can resolve this misunderstanding with Prince Jun." Xiao Muling walked in front of Donglingxiu, and said the word "misunderstanding" with more emphasis. Tanglingxiu looked at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth for a while, "Xiao Muling, don''t think that your Xiao family are these two days..." The temperature in Xiao Muling''s eyes instantly reached zero, and the temperature in the building dropped sharply! Tang Lingxiu was halfway through his words. After feeling the temperature change, he swallowed all the rest. After swallowing the words back, Tang Lingxiu reacted immediately. What is he afraid of Xiao Muling? It is rumored that Xiao Muling led people to destroy the four houses, and they were burned in the end, but it was not Xiao Muling who did it! Thinking of this, Tanglinxiu has confidence again! No matter how bad his cultivation is, he is definitely better than Xiao Muling! Besides, he also brought a lot of people! Brother Huang is not having a headache for the Xiao family, now he will put out the arrogance of the Xiao family! "You Xiao family won an accident, but you are still my emperor''s courtier! I can do whatever I want!" Tangling Xiu pointed at Xiao Muling and spoke proudly. After saying this, he hummed disdainfully! At this time, the temperature in the building has reached below zero! The shop owner and other people felt the temperature and stepped back. Seeing Donglingxiu so proud, they didn''t have any confidence. Even, a bit, a bit want to cry. Your Highness, at this time, shall we stop joking? Look at Xiao Muling now, is she looking cold like she can make jokes casually? "What do you think, can you still hit me?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s cold eyes, Donglingxiu stepped forward and raised his chin! The afterimage flashed, and in a blink of an eye he walked in front of Donglingxiu, his arms raised and lowered! "Snapped!" The crisp voice spread, extremely clear! Chapter 147: Listen to Master Tang Lingxiu was directly slapped by this slap. He turned his head and looked in one direction blankly, his mind was blank. Wen Er looked at Donglingxiu''s dumbfounded look, clenched his fist and punched again! "boom!" The punch fell, and Tanglinxiu fell directly to the ground! Wen Er watched Tanglin Xiu fall to the ground and kicked directly without giving him a chance to make a sound. "Your uncle, dare to talk to her like this, do you know who she is? Ah!" His master! His master! He Wenr''s master! Who did he think he was, Tanglinxiu, a prince who only knew how to have fun, dare to be so arrogant! Since I''m looking for a fight! Can''t kill him! Wen Er started for a long time, and the people next to him hadn''t recovered. After Xiao Muling raised his hand, Wen Er appeared, slowly lowering it. Seeing Wen Er''s actions, Leng Shuang smiled a little bit more in her eyes, and she didn''t stop him watching him do it. "boom!" "boom!" Tang Lingxiu was kicked to the ground and couldn''t even make a yelling sound. The people he had brought finally recovered at this time, and they rushed over when they saw Wen Er doing his hands. Lord! That''s Lord Jun! Wen Er saw the figure rushing forward, his eyes flashed coldly, he opened his hand, waved his palm, and the power of martial spirit swept past! "Boom boom!" A few people fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and couldn''t even get up! Standing behind Xiao Muling, Qi Ning saw Wen Er who suddenly appeared, and did not respond to what was going on for a long time. Opening his mouth, he wanted to speak out, but found that he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Muling watched Tanglingxiu, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, and slowly spoke. "Lord Jun, let''s sit down and talk, what do you think?" The indifferent words sounded, but Donglingxiu immediately became sober! it is good! They talk! He nodded immediately, without any hesitation! Instead of being beaten like this, he is more willing to talk now! He never thought about being beaten! Xiao Muling looked at him like this, smiled sarcastically, then looked at Wen Er, "If you continue to fight, he will die." Wen Er took back his foot when he heard Xiao Muling''s words. "It''s all about Master." He agreed and walked to the side of Xiao Muling. Master! When the two words fell, thunder rang in the ears of the people in the building immediately! He, his name is Master Xiao Muling! They heard it right! This, why is Xiao Muling his master! This person is capable, so Wuling Yuanshi''s level should not be low. Such a person is called Xiao Muling or Master? Xiao Muling glanced at Wen Er thoughtfully, walked to the side and sat down. Tanglinxiu struggled on the ground, and did not stand up several times. The person next to him finally recovered and quickly walked over to help him up. "Your Highness!" They were anxious, cold sweat on their foreheads. They didn''t mean it, but... was scared! Tang Lingxiu saw them coming around at this time, and originally wanted to push them away directly, but now his whole body hurts so much that he can bear it. Xiao Muling sat down where she was just now, and Donglingxiu sat opposite her. "Xiao Muling, what do you want?" Tan, what does she have to talk about? Hearing Donglingxiu''s tone, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, "It looks like this, Lord Jun doesn''t want to talk anymore?" While speaking, she glanced at Wen Er. Wen Er took a step, Tang Lingxiu saw Wen Er making a move and immediately stood up. This violent movement made his face directly deformed with pain, but his face was also injured. He covered his face with his hands, stiffened his body, slowed down, and sat down slowly. Xiao Muling, she really dared to beat him! Really dare! "Can we talk now?" Xiao Muling stared at Donglingxiu, the corners of his mouth were cold. Tangling Xiu didn''t snorted, "Just tell me." After he said this, he looked carefully at Wen Er. Wen Er kept staring at him, making Tanglinxiu a little scared, always feeling that he had said something wrong, and he was beaten again. He has never suffered such grievances and bullying since he was a child, this person, this person dare to... "Lord Jun, take away all your people and give me this building." Xiao Muling spoke in no hurry, and a cold voice spread. what? ! Hearing this, the people in the building were shocked. She speaks loudly! This street is the best area in Kyoto. How much money can be made here every day, does she know? "Xiao Muling, you..." The words fell, and the pressure on the top of his head became a bit heavier. Tang Lingxiu took a deep breath and calmly said, "Miss Xiao, this is impossible!" "It''s impossible?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Tanglinxiu opened his mouth and was about to speak when Wen Er appeared in front of him. He swallowed with difficulty, and changed his words: "You can think about it." "Consider." The cold words sounded. Wen had clenched his fists and looked closely. Tang Lingxiu took a deep breath, "Miss Xiao, I can''t give you this building for nothing!" Where is such a good thing! Even if he is beaten, he still has to say! When he wanted this building, he had to find the emperor brother to get it right! Did she know this building and did it take his painstaking effort? "Did the prince give money when he took this building?" Xiao Muling asked without a smile. He asked the emperor for everything, and the emperor spoke up. The owner of this building dared to ask him for money. "I" "If the prince wants to count money, it''s okay, Qi Ning." Xiao Muling spoke and looked at Qi Ning. Although Qi Ning was still in shock, he hurried over when he heard Xiao Muling''s words. "Miss." Donglingxiu was confused when he saw Xiao Muling call out Qi Ning. What is she going to do? "During the time they opened this store, how much business they took away, how many things in your store were smashed, and how many times did they come to find trouble. Tell them one by one, we will settle accounts with Lord Jun." Afterwards! Tanglingxiu was shocked when these three words were written lightly into his ears! Everyone in the building also changed their expressions, their mouths twitched fiercely. Also, it can be counted like that! Thinking of what they had done before, they couldn''t help panicking. Since it is to grab business, they must have done a lot of things. If counted like this, it is not, it is not... "Miss, I have to take care of this, after all, the account is really..." "Xiao Muling!" After these three words fell, Wen Er walked directly to Tang Lingxiu''s side and picked up his collar. "Be polite to my master!" He still wants to do it? Seeing Wen Er''s actions, the people from Tanglinxiu came over. Wen Er saw their actions and scanned the past, and the people who came by stopped immediately. "I, I know." Tangling Xiu immediately responded, looking at Xiao Muling. "This account can''t be calculated like that..." The hand gripping the collar tightened a bit, and he immediately changed his words, "It doesn''t seem to be very good either, let''s continue talking!" "Tanglingxiu, this lady doesn''t have so much time to talk. Either you take someone away or I will send you away!" What I want to say has been made clear, what else is there to talk about? Chapter 148: Lord Jun, don’t send it Is this called selection? Does he have a choice? No matter how you do it, you have to take people away! Xiao Muling, how dare you threaten him! Tang Ling didn''t make a fight, and when Wen Er''s sight was met, he was empty again. With such a person next to Xiao Muling, what can he do if he listens to Xiao Muling''s orders? "I''m the royal family, dignified prince!" How could compromise be so easy! "Whether Lord Jun wants to make things happen to the emperor, it happens that there is something in the Xiao family recently. I think people in our family will be very happy that someone in the family will come forward and have a good talk with the emperor." What happened that night, many people in the Xiao family were dissatisfied with the emperor and the royal family. But there is no way, they didn''t say anything. But if they have to make trouble, then there is no big deal. "you" Tang Lingxiu''s face changed, and he wanted to go to the emperor''s brother? The emperor was too busy recently. After Tanglingli came back, the emperor was like a different person, and he didn''t know what happened. Now if the Xiao family is asked to go to the Xiao family for his business, the emperor... Such a building, when he will come back, what if it is given to Xiao Muling first. Tanglingxiu carefully calculated it, and after thinking it clearly, his eyes were firm. "Okay, I promise you." Put this in Xiao Muling''s hands, she must hold it firmly! It''s best to hold it steady, otherwise he must get it all back! Doubled! "Winer." Xiao Muling yelled, and his eyes fell on the shop owner. "Within today, take out all your things. From now on, this place has nothing to do with you." Three days have passed since the incident, and it was not long before the January period. Although Dongling Xuan didn''t know when he would be back, he always felt that he would be back at the appointed time. But no matter what, she must arrange everything before leaving. Tang Lingxiu is like this now, he will definitely not give up, and if he wants to wait for it to get back after the event, how could she give him this opportunity. Looking at Xiao Muling, the people from Donglingxiu looked unwilling. Let them leave like this! They are willing! Xiao Muling, why is she! But it was a master who followed her. Without this person, Xiao Muling was nothing! Master? Why is such a person called Master Xiao Muling? Just kidding! "Lord Jun, it seems that your people don''t listen to your orders." Xiao Muling looked over and said with a sneer. Tang Lingxiu met Xiao Muling''s gaze, and felt Wen''s gaze behind him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "What are you still trying to do, don''t leave soon!" Now they know one by one they are not reconciled, where they have just gone, if they had just started, where would it be like this now! One by one, they wisely protected themselves and let him fall into Xiao Muling''s hands, now they are angry! "Yes!" Everyone was unwilling to respond, and the shop owner led people into the building. They, go and clean up now. "Lord Jun, don''t send it." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxiu, the corners of her mouth deepened. Tangling Xiu rubbed his face, limped and walked outside. Jerk! He will definitely ask for it, he will definitely ask for it all! Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling! Tang Lingxiu walked out of the restaurant with a gloomy expression, and his people got up from the ground one by one, helping him to walk outside quickly. They glanced at Wen Er, their pace quickened, they couldn''t provoke them, they couldn''t provoke them. The people in the building cleaned up with the fastest actions, and they didn''t have much here, after all, it didn''t take long for this store to open. Just let them leave like this, really not reconciled. One by one came out with their own things, and they glanced at Xiao Muling''s side, with resentment on their faces. For their gaze, Xiao Muling directly assumed that he hadn''t seen it. Care about them one by one, she must not be exhausted. "Miss?" After they left, Qi Ning looked over. This, how come things are like this? In fact, he hasn''t reacted yet. After all, he really didn''t expect that Tang Lingxiu had been beaten up just now. "If they don''t move out, the situation will still be the same. It''s better to solve the problem all at once. Since you closed the store recently and something happened recently, you might as well take this opportunity to open up the two sides and connect them together as a family. " Xiao Muling said briefly and looked upstairs. The two buildings are next door, so the construction and layout of the buildings are basically the same. Get it through, arrange it well, and build something she wants, then this is a new place. When Qi Ning heard this, she understood. This is indeed the case. If this matter is not resolved now, just simply teach them a lesson, they will not pay attention to so much at all. They will forget when the pain passes, and they will still trouble him. I heard that His Royal Highness is going to take the eldest lady out to practice, and the time is about to come. It is estimated that the eldest lady has not been here for long. "But they won''t give up like this." Especially Lord Jun, look at how he looked when he left... "Then you don''t have to worry about it, I will solve it." Xiao Muling said briefly. Qi Ning clasped his fists in both hands and leaned over respectfully, "Yes." "Qining, don''t let the things happen again, what is the difference between you and forcing me to search, and you also carried out the Xiao family!" He said to Miss Xiao, his purpose was to use the Xiao family to oppress those people, but at the same time he was forcing her! She did come to ask for trouble, and also to help Qi Ning get ahead. But these should be her initiative, not that Qi Ning first said everything and made her have to. He added the word "Xiao" again, and moved the Xiao family out. Although she is behind the Xiao family, she wants to create her own power and does not want to bring the Xiao family in. When Qi Ning heard this, he was shocked and knelt down immediately. "I was..." "Your thoughts at the time are not important, what I want is that such things don''t happen again." At that time, his idea was to use the Xiao family to keep these people down. After speaking out, he reacted. At this time, he wanted to regret knowing that it was too late. That''s why he had the second half. He was willing to obey her orders, but he was talking about their cooperation. Hearing orders and cooperating are two different things. "Yes, Jining understands!" Qi Ning responded, feeling anxious. This eldest lady knows everything, such a thing, really don''t have a second time, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen. "You go back, what about these two buildings, I will tell you again." "Yes." Qi Ning responded, got up and walked outside. Wen Er watched Qi Ning walk away, touched his nose, and walked to Xiao Muling with a smile. "Master." "It appeared very timely today, Wen Er." Seeing Wen Er with a smile on his face, Xiao Muling smiled and said without a smile. Wen Er felt his heart chuckle when he saw her smile. Master guessed his thoughts! Chapter 149: The emperor cant wait anymore? This, this... Where do I start? He thought for a while, then spoke, before he could say anything, he swallowed it back. Xiao Muling cast a look at him when he saw him like this. "I just want to explain the rumors outside." The rumors outside were that Xiao Muling led the people to destroy the four houses. Although this is true, her purpose in asking Wen Er to find the underground ghost market is to let the people of Kyoto know that this was done by the Xiao family, and not by Xiao Muling. "Master, this is really not what I did. I asked the people in the underground ghost market to pass on the Xiao family, and I gave it all the money!" Let the underground ghost market do things, of course, you have to give money! But I dont know who came out. No, I should tell the truth if I dont know anyone! He was anxious to ask Master to explain the matter after hearing this. Fortunately, he lives nearby. He passed by when he went to Xiao''s house and heard something. Otherwise, Master would take care of what happened just now. "Forget it." It has been spread out, what can I do. "Thank you Master!" Wen Er breathed a sigh of relief, and to be honest, he was really afraid of Master taking this down. I always feel that it is not a good thing to let Master remember these. "When do you want to leave Cangling Country?" Xiao Muling walked outside. His time here shouldn''t be too long. "It''s only these few days, so... when does the master plan to teach me?" Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s fine. He is very clever and knows how to draw inferences from one another! Xiao Muling turned to look at him, stopped, "Come to Xiao''s house tomorrow." Called the master, of course he should also teach him something. In the past few days, he has done a lot of things. It can be seen that he really regards her as a master. In this way, she would not hide it, she would treat him as a real apprentice and teach him what he wanted to learn. Wen Er jumped up happily, "Thank you Master!" Great! Apprenticeship is still useful! Look, now the master has taught him things! Seeing his happy look, Xiao Muling shook his head and walked back. I came here at this time because I promised Qi Ning. I promised him. It''s better to come and have a look. By the way, everything has been resolved. Wen Er watched Xiao Muling walk away, too happy. That''s great, great! Xiao Muling could still hear the laughter coming from behind Wen Er when she walked far away, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved. Walking back to the door of Xiao''s house, Xiao Muling paused, looking behind, someone was staring here. Looking around, her eyes became deep, and there was indeed someone. The visitor stared here and didn''t deliberately hide his breath. It seemed that he was not afraid that they would know. Xiao Muling walked into the Xiao family. In fact, the gate was destroyed, and the surrounding walls were empty. Although the Xiao family disciples were guarding them, the Xiao family had no previous defenses. Walking inside, I saw Xiao Canglan and Feng Xuan walking towards him. "Uncle, are you going back?" Xiao Muling looked at Fengxuan and said jokingly. Feng Xuan walked over with a smile, and said triumphantly: "Girl, I don''t plan to go back, I will come again later, I''m disappointed." In the current situation of the Xiao family, where can he go away. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "What is so disappointing for me, uncle is so careful, I don''t have time to thank you." He really feels that she expects him to go? Just kidding, she wouldn''t think so in the Xiao family''s situation now. Besides, they have reached a confidentiality agreement on matters between them, so she has nothing to worry about. Unless he wanted to expose his identity as a medicine alchemist. Feng Xuan snorted softly, "It''s good to know thank you." He looked at Xiao Canglan, "I''m leaving first, you should be careful, that fellow He Shang is a sordid person." If He Shang came back, he would definitely be against the Xiao family. If he doesn''t come back, don''t worry about it for the time being. "I see, long-winded." Xiao Canglan responded, pushing Fengxuan away. Xiao Muling heard their conversation and looked at Xiao Canglan. Is the summoner following Tanglinli really a congratulatory businessman? Fengxuan replied and walked to Xiao Muling, "I''ll be back soon." "Okay." Xiao Muling nodded. Feng Xuan smiled and walked away, this girl became more and more interesting. Feng Xuan walked away, Xiao Muling walked in front of Xiao Canglan, "Father, He Shang is back?" "No, the summoner following Tanglinli is not He Shang, and the He family hasn''t moved yet." I just found out that there was another person who came back after the Tanglin ceremony. He Qin died, the He family was destroyed, and He Shang and He family branches did not move. "Then you are going to..." Look at the old man, who is quite formal. "Dad is going to see the emperor?" The emperor can''t wait anymore? "Well, the Xiao family''s situation is stable, but the loss is quite large, and Dad always needs someone to make it up." While speaking, Xiao Canglan smiled and stroked Xiao Muling''s head. Xiao Muling chuckled when she heard this. "Understood." Dad thought the same as her. "But when I go to see the emperor this time, Dad still has to be careful. There are people staring around here. It should be a person from the palace, maybe someone from Tanglin Li." Tanglinli came back at this time, who knew his purpose. "Yeah." He knows all this. "Then I will go back and rest first." Xiao Muling pointed to Lin Ye Pavilion. She is very sleepy now, and she wants to go back to the space to rest. The time flow rate of the space is different from the outside. This is so. She cultivates in the space, and her improvement is faster than the outside. Now enter the space to rest, can quickly recover. With so many things in the Xiao family, Dad is going to see the emperor now, she can''t stay in the space all the time. "Get a good rest." She has been working hard these days. "it is good." Xiao Muling walked to her yard, Xiao Canglan looked at her back, with a hint of relief in his eyes, and a little worried. Ling''er''s future path will not be easy. Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao Canglan walked outside and walked out of Xiao''s house. He frowned slightly and looked forward. The emperor was still worried about the Xiao family. The Xiao family was already like this, and he sent someone to stare at it. Humph! Go see him now and let him take away some of them! As soon as Xiao Muling walked into the courtyard, two figures rushed out. "Miss!" Shuo Chen and Han Jue saw that Xiao Muling was safe and sound, their tight nerves relaxed. Xiao Muling looked at the wounds on their two faces and took out the medicine from the storage space. "Eat this, take a good rest, it''s okay for the time being." They immediately took the medicine, "Thank you Miss." "is it hard?" Xiao Muling looked at them and spoke slowly. The two hesitated, then nodded silently. difficult! For them who have never encountered these things, these few days are really difficult. "It will be harder in the future." After hearing this, the two of them looked at each other and knelt down slowly without answering immediately. The air suddenly quieted down, and the silence around was terrible! Chapter 150: What happened to Ling girl? Seeing their actions, Xiao Muling didn''t speak either. She believes that she will not let her down. "Miss." Shuo Chen raised his head again, the emotion in his eyes was extremely firm! "We will definitely go on!" They have already chosen, no matter how difficult this path is, they will go on! They will follow Miss, protect Miss, and keep going like this! The young lady gave them a new life and gave them a brand new one. How could they give up after encountering such a thing! Han Jue nodded his head, "Yes, we will always follow Miss, and we will never give up!" They know that if they continue to cultivate, things like this will be commonplace in the future, so they won''t be scared. How can they be scared by such a thing, who wants to follow the young lady all the time! When Xiao Muling heard this, there was a little smile in her eyes. "I know, I''m going back to my room to rest. If someone comes to find me, remember to call me." She was in the space, called her, and she came out naturally. "it is good!" They nodded, and their eyes shone like jewels. Xiao Muling looked at them, turned and walked upstairs. She walked into the room and went straight into the space. Walking to the Lingyuan Pond, she took off her shoes and coat, and then jumped into the water. Although Lingyuan Pond will always feel uncomfortable and painful after entering, after coming out, these will disappear, and fatigue will disappear. "Plop~" The heartbeat sounded in his ears, Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked at the sparkling water. After a while, she closed her eyes again. Anyway, the mountain wall won''t change anymore, and it''s useless if she goes, so it''s better to rest. I haven''t heard this heartbeat for a long time recently, I didn''t expect to hear it again today. Although I know who the heartbeat is from, I still don''t know why I can hear it. Maybe when her strength becomes stronger, she has the ability to walk over that mountain wall again and see the people in the ice room, maybe she can find out the reason. When she gets stronger and sees him again, she doesn''t have to turn around and leave. Power slowly flowed into her body, and her surroundings fluctuated violently. The speed in the space is passing fast, one day and one night inside it, and the outside is only from day to night. Feng Xuan returned to Xiao''s house with something from his own. Seeing the peace of Xiao''s house, he turned his head and looked behind. If it weren''t for the disastrous destruction outside, he would really think that nothing happened to the Xiao family when he looked at such a peaceful Xiao family. Xiao Longxuan walked towards him, and Fengxuan saw that he walked over. "Why, haven''t your patriarch come back yet?" It''s all dark, see that the emperor should be back now. Xiao Longxuan frowned and nodded, "I just haven''t come back yet, so I''m worried." What if the emperor does something to the patriarch? "Don''t worry, the emperor will not take action against your patriarch, he is not so stupid yet." Feng Xuan finished speaking and snorted softly. Wasn''t the emperor stupid to act on Xiao Canglan at this time? Fengxuan turned his head and looked around, and said thoughtfully, "You should still worry about the Xiao family." The breath of power that I felt when I first left was always outside of Xiao''s house. "Yeah." Xiao Taki replied. This person who was guarding outside should have come for the Xiao Family Summoner. In fact, this is a very easy thing to guess, but the things that the eldest lady can''t cultivate have been burned into their hearts, they don''t think about the eldest''s side. "Let''s go." Fengxuan walked inside. After a few steps out, he looked at Xiao Longxuan, "Where is your little girl?" While it''s okay now, he went to talk to the little girl. I really want to know how that girl became a pharmacist! Also... if she has anything to do with refining medicine, she can also ask him if it is not. "Miss? Missy should be resting." Why do you ask this? Seeing the smile on Feng Xuan''s face, Xiao Longxuan looked wary. He will not remember the medicine pills that the eldest lady took from him last time! He told the patriarch about this matter and realized that the medicine pill was a very, very precious thing, and realized that Master Feng Xuan was angry and annoyed at that time. "What''s the matter with your defensive look?" Feng Xuan narrowed his eyes. "You are wrong." Xiao Longxuan turned and walked back, so he should take good precautions. "I''m not mistaken, Xiao Longxuan, stop!" Xiao Longxuan''s pace quickened, and Fengxuan immediately followed. The two walked into the Xiao family one after another. The Xiao family disciple defending behind them saw and shook his head speechlessly. It started again. Elder Takifuri and Master Feng Hyun are starting again! At midnight-- The ghostly figure walked into the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family''s children were defending, no one felt it. The visitor passed through Xiao''s house quietly, looking around. Even so, no one in the Xiao family found out. The afterimage passed by, and Fengxuan, who was about to rest, immediately turned around, frowned, and immediately walked out. Someone indeed entered the Xiao family! No one from the Xiao family is there, so it seems that this person''s strength is not weak. "Tanglin Ceremony..." The words murmured, and Fengxuan hurried out. "Xiao Long Xuan!" The yelling sound spread through the Xiao family, and the Xiao family, whose lights were half turned off, immediately became brighter because of this yelling! The figure passing by the Xiao family saw the lighted Xiao family, and his expression changed slightly, staring at the Linye Pavilion in front. Xiao Longxuan was awakened by Fengxuan and hurried out. "Master Feng Xuan, what''s the matter?" Xiao Longxuan said, and Xiao Qing was still next to him. "I suddenly remembered that I was looking for something to do with your girl, you come with me." Feng Xuan said, giving them a wink, and immediately walked to the yard where Xiao Muling was. This person went to the Linye Pavilion of Xiao Muling''s girl, I don''t know what his purpose is! The two came over knowingly, and immediately followed. "What happened?" Xiao Yi walked in a hurry, the clothes on her body looked crumpled. Seeing that Xiao Yi was awakened, Xiao Longxuan spoke immediately. "Elder Xiaoyi, let''s go see the eldest lady." After Xiao Longxuan said this, the three of them had already walked over. Xiao Yi immediately became sober and hurriedly followed. What happened to Ling girl? The movement sounded outside, and Xiao Muling in the Lingyuan Pool opened his eyes! She swam from the bottom of the water and came to the surface. With the retrograde force in her body, the clothes were quickly dried, and she quickly put on her coat. A black shadow flashed past and appeared in the sky above Lin Ye Pavilion. He frowned and looked around the Xiao family, before finally falling on Lin Ye Pavilion. As soon as Xiao Muling put on her shoes, she felt the power of the attack, and she immediately walked out of the space. In the dark night, power shrouded from above, and Xiao Muling came out of the room. Looking around, she didn''t find anyone. Doubts crossed her eyes, and she quickly walked downstairs. Standing in the empty courtyard, Xiao Muling looked up into the air! Chapter 151: They really didnt let Xiao Canglan go! ? The people in the air saw Xiao Muling appear, and looked over to him, with surprise in his eyes. The figure moved, he left immediately! Xiao Muling saw the figure, frost flashed in his eyes, the strength of his hands condensed, the knots of the hands changed, and the surrounding hurricanes rolled up! The powerful force whirled into the air and surrounded the people who had left! Seeing the blocking attack, the man immediately gathered the power of martial arts to split the power blocking him! He turned his head and glanced at Xiao Muling''s side again, doubting in his heart. I saw the power of martial arts surrounding his body, and immediately after that, he was gone! The person who appeared in the air disappeared without a trace, leaving only the remaining power to shake away! Xiao Muling furrowed his brows and looked at the person who left, and the corners of his mouth were tightened. Traveling in the sky, reaching the top level? Maybe, above Cheng Yuan? "Girl!" "Miss!" The four figures hurriedly walked in from the outside and saw Xiao Muling standing in the courtyard, and they quickly walked over. Seeing her staring at the horizon, they followed her gaze. Where is the person? Compared with Xiao Yi and their nervousness, Feng Xuan was more indifferent. He walked in front of Xiao Muling, "Is the man gone?" He can''t feel that power now, so he should be gone. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and looked at Fengxuan, "Uncle knows?" Looking at the confusion of Xiao Yi and the others, they shouldn''t have noticed anyone coming to Xiao''s house. Feng Xuan is a medicine alchemist, and the alchemist''s mental power is stronger than ordinary people, and the ability of induction is also stronger. Fengxuan could feel the strong people approaching. What''s more, even though Yao Pill Masters can cultivate Wu Ling Yuan Masters slowly, it doesn''t mean that they have no strength. Feng Xuan, his strength should not be weak. "It may have something to do with the people brought by the Tanglin ceremony. Seeing that he left without touching the Xiao family, he probably just wanted to investigate the summoners of the Xiao family." People in Kyoto now know the new summoner from the Xiao family, but they don''t know who this person is. A few of them knew very well that no one would say anything, and the girl would not expose herself. It''s just that this matter cannot be kept hidden forever. The most fortunate thing is that the girl will soon leave Azure Spirit Nation. After she leaves, it is even more impossible for those people to investigate. "It''s quite fast." Xiao Yi snorted when he finished speaking, with a serious expression on his face. Walking in the air, the strength above the peak of Cheng Yuan. "Who is it that Dongling Li brought back?" Xiao Muling muttered, his eyes looking at the dark night a little more dangerous. Are they coming for the Xiao family, or just want to compete for something, such as that position. "Your father should know when he comes back." Fengxuan said, walking to the side and sitting down. When you come out of the palace, you should know something. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at Xiao Longxuan, "Daddy hasn''t come back yet?" When is this, why haven''t you come back? "Miss, don''t worry, the patriarch will not be in danger. The emperor dare not do anything to the patriarch." Xiao Longxuan hurriedly said, in fact, he was also worried in his heart. That''s how it is said, but what if the emperor really wants to do to the patriarch? "Don''t worry, if something happens, your father will definitely not make any noise." Feng Xuan looked over with a smile. Xiao Canglan knew too well, and his temperament was restrained in front of Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully when she heard what they were saying. What I said was that if there was anything, the palace wouldn''t be so quiet now. The room opened, Shuo Chen and Han Jue walked out hurriedly, their clothes still undressed. Seeing the people appearing in the yard, they rubbed their eyes and walked over in confusion. "Did something happen?" Why are you all gathered here? Seeing them coming out of confusion, Xiao Qing looked towards Fengxuan. "Master Fengxuan, since it''s okay, let''s go first." The eldest lady has to rest, she hasn''t rested for several days. The Xiao family''s affairs have finally stabilized a bit, so let the eldest lady rest. Fengxuan glanced at Xiao Muling, then got up and left. The four nodded and walked outside. Shuo Chen and Han Jue looked at them leaving, with doubts on their faces. Did the two of them come out and disturb the young lady? "Why did you wake up?" Xiao Muling looked at their puzzled expressions and continued: "It''s just that someone sneaked into Xiao''s house and wanted to know about the summoner." The expression on their faces said, What happened? Don''t you plan to tell them? In fact, they want to know what to speak directly, and she will tell them. Summoner! After the three words fell, Shuo Chen and Han Jue immediately became sober. Miss! "The person is gone, he didn''t find anything." Xiao Muling continued. They nodded slightly, their nervousness disappeared, and then Shuo Chen said: "Miss, do you need us to look around?" "He has left the scope of the Xiao family." She would take the initiative just now, just to let him leave the scope of the Xiao family. He has been here for too long, maybe he really knows something. "I see." The two nodded in response. "Continue to rest, and continue your exercise and cultivation tomorrow." The affairs of the Xiao family have delayed everything these days, but they will start to recover tomorrow. "Yes!" The two clasped their fists and responded with a sonorous force! Xiao Muling watched them walk back to the room, then glanced towards the sky before heading to his room. Back in the room, she walked into the space. Sitting next to Lingyuan Pond, she closed her eyes, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. After the man left the Xiao family, he walked directly back to the palace. The man in white sits under the Qionghua tree, with an elegant manner and luxurious temperament, but the breath that surrounds his body is very cold. I don''t know, I thought it was a ghost from hell. There was a coffee table and a tea set in front of him, and his slender fingers picked up the teacup and tasted the tea in it. The good-looking Jun Rong looked too pale, and his whole body looked weak. The black figure fell from the wall behind him and frowned when he saw him sitting there. "I''m back?" The white-clothed man didn''t turn around, picked up another teacup and put it down, filling it with tea. "His Royal Highness has not seen everything." The man talked and walked over, sat down opposite him, picked up the poured tea and drank it. "How can you drink tea like this?" With a smile on his face, Tanglin Li looked at the lazy person in front of him, and the smile deepened in his eyes. "I didn''t find the summoner of the Xiao family." The person who returned said annoyedly. After looking for a big circle, I didn''t find a match with strength. Able to summon a beast that defeated He Qin''s summoned beast, the strength of this summoner is certainly not weak. Tanglingli filled him with tea, his eyes raised, "With Xiao Canglan, this summoner will definitely show up." When the man heard this, he was slightly startled. Xiao Canglan? They really didn''t let Xiao Canglan go! ? Chapter 152: Where is this funny? The light of dawn pierced the earth, and one night passed, and Kyoto was so peaceful. Since the events of that day, Kyoto has been exceptionally calm, and there have been fewer fights that usually happen recently. Wen Er ran into the Xiao family early in the morning, and the people in the Xiao family saw that it was him and did not stop him. They could see clearly how much Wener helped them that night. Also, they heard... it was he who called them Miss Master! Since it is Missy''s apprentice, how can I stop him from coming in! Wen Er walked into Linye Pavilion and saw Shuochen and Han Jue fighting in the courtyard. He stood at the gate of the yard, watching their punching posture and strength, with a little more interest in his eyes. interesting. When Xiao Muling walked down from the room upstairs, he saw that his eyes were bright, looking at Shuo Chen and Han Jue. The black line on the forehead slipped down, this guy is just obsessive, it''s crazy. This fist was just to give them two solid foundations, Wen Er''s eyes were shining, and he did not know what rare treasures he found! "Suo Chen, Han Jue." Indifferent words came, and the hands of the two practitioners stopped immediately. "Miss." They leaned over with fists. "You go to the martial arts field." They practice boxing here, and she can''t talk to Wen Er. Wen Er quickly walked in, "Master, let them be here!" He hasn''t finished it yet! Master? Shuochen and Hanjue crossed their eyes with surprise, and then responded: "Yes." The two of them turned and walked out, feeling a little excited. This person, call them Miss Master? Miss is so amazing! Wen Er watched them leave, eagerly, eager to move. Xiao Muling saw his behavior and walked to the side and sat down. "I am calling you to teach you something useful. If you want to learn these things, just follow them." Shuochen and Han Jue only learned the basics, which is not suitable for him to learn. Ok! ? useful! Wen Er''s eyes shone brightly, and he hurriedly walked to sit down in front of Xiao Muling. "Master, please enlighten me!" He clasped his fists, his expression excited. Xiao Muling glanced at him speechlessly when he saw his excitement. Where is this funny? When we first met, he was not like this. Now this change is too big! "Where are you going to leave this time? Are you going to experience it?" Xiao Muling asked. Seeing that she didn''t talk about the move, Wen Er asked him where to go, confused. "It''s not experience, but it should be to continue to study the moves." Although he was puzzled in his mind, he answered truthfully. Sure enough. Xiao Muling said softly in his heart, "Then I will teach you a way to ensure that you can improve your moves very quickly." "what?" Wen Er leaned over excitedly, staring at Xiao Muling eagerly. He wants to learn, so much! "Do you know why your moves are not progressing fast?" Xiao Muling asked again. "I know too little." Although he has found a lot of tricks to learn, he is not diligent! He has been looking for the reason, and finally came to the conclusion that he still knows too little. Xiao Muling shook his head, "No, your moves are good, at least better than most people, but you still rely too much on martial arts power." Although he knew that he had to practice his moves and that he should study these, he still relied on it too much. After all, this world is either a summoning or a martial power, and everyone has long been used to it. In fact, if he is not too obsessed, there is no need to learn these, after all, his strength lies there. "It''s impossible..." What Wener said was a little emboldened, and he didn''t know if he was too dependent. "I won''t teach you new moves. Since you are going out to practice, then you should try to reduce the use of martial arts power this time. Of course, it is not for you to use it." This world is so dangerous, if he doesn''t use it, he really doesn''t use it, and it''s easy to die. "I know I can use it when I meet the strong, but if other people don''t use the power of martial arts, will they only be beaten?" Everyone uses it, he doesn''t use it, he will really get beaten! "Who said you would be beaten? You learned so many moves in vain? It''s not that you don''t fight back, just try to block it with your moves." He is also a strong anyhow, how could he be beaten. His starting point now is much better than her last life. "Then Master, has there anything new to teach me?" Wen Er looked at him eagerly. "Your moves are too complicated. You should have read a lot of books and learned from many people. You have learned too many and too complicated, but you don''t look like yourself. You are using other people''s things now. Haven''t you thought of using your own? " It''s not that I didn''t teach him, I taught him now, but it just added a burden to him. Only by integrating the moves he has learned now and playing them well can she tell him those moves. In fact, at that time, her moves were probably not that important to him. "Sure enough, only you can see it." Wen Er looked at Xiao Muling, a little excited. After so many years, no one has noticed that his moves are messy and out of order at all. "Then what I said, did you remember?" Seeing him look a little dazed, Xiao Muling asked patiently. Coming this early, he was really positive. Obsession is too deep. There should always be a reason for such obsession. But if he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask more. Everyone has their own secrets. Dont force them if they dont want to say more. "Well, I will do what the master said." The master can see his problem, and he will not doubt what the master said. "It may be difficult at first, but if you get used to it and integrate them into your own things, you will understand that it''s actually just a gesture." Everything is difficult at first, but you can''t stop doing it because it''s too difficult. When you learn it, it won''t be a problem anymore. "Okay!" Wen Er nodded, then stood up. He twisted his hands, then he sat down again, "Master is leaving too, right?" "Huh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Your January appointment with the Regent." Everyone who has been to Kyoto knows this. At that time, the incident spread, and it caused quite a stir in Kyoto, the Kingdom of Azure Spirit. But things about the regent can easily cause a sensation. As if he was in this Azure Spirit Nation, there was nothing trivial. Xiao Muling almost choked with saliva. This is so good, how did he mention the January appointment. "Wen, you don''t have to remind me about this matter." She knew the January appointment and knew that there was not much time left. "I have news about Donglingxuan here. Master, do you want to listen?" Wen Er said with a smile, looking at Xiao Muling mysteriously and feeling you. "You know?" Dongling Xuan hadn''t left Cangling Country, how could he know? "Huh." Wen Er smiled and nodded, staring at Xiao Muling with a smile. Chapter 153: Li Wang? Please sin? How did he look at this smile, so... bad intentions? The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, "Put away your smile." How could he know. If people who don''t understand Tanglinxuan, they might have believed it. Wen Er has been in Cang Ling Nation, Dong Ling Xuan must be careful, and will not let people find his whereabouts, how can Wen Er know where he is. Seeing that Xiao Muling was not fooled, Wen Er sighed. "Why isn''t the master curious?" He looked disappointed. "Okay, you go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. Say so much what to do, and go quickly. Seeing Xiao Muling rushing people, Wen Er coughed slightly, "Master, how do you know that I don''t know his whereabouts? Everyone is in Zhaoling Continent." Mixed. These two words entered his ears, and a drop of sweat slipped from Xiao Muling''s forehead. What kind of apprentice did she accept? When fighting in a serious manner, it is obviously so dangerous. But listen to what he said, they were all mixed in Zhaoling Continent, and he heard it like a mixed bag. "You can go now." Xiao Muling repeated. Although she didn''t know much about Donglingxuan''s identity and background, after these few meetings, she knew a little bit about what kind of person he was. Although she didn''t know if he was like this in front of others, she did understand a little bit. Nothing else, it''s his character, which won''t let people guess his whereabouts. Wen Er sighed again, then nodded, "I''m leaving now." I''m just a little curious. Walking to the door, Wen Er walked back again. Xiao Muling couldn''t help holding his forehead when he saw the figure sitting down again. What is he doing? "Master, do you know the realm?" Wen Er asked, eyes wide open, his eyes full of curiosity. where is that? Xiao Muling looked at him with a puzzled expression. "You don''t know either." Wen Er thought for a while, rubbing his chin with his fingers, got up and left. "Can''t you say it?" Xiao Muling said. Since he has already said it, why didn''t he finish it? If you say half of the words, leave the half, and beg for it? Wen Er looked over and shook his head, "I just didn''t know, I asked Master you." Thinking that Donglingxuan is so strong, he should know more things than them, and the master is more familiar with Donglingxuan, he will mention the boundary. Xiao Muling:... He can go, really. "Master, I don''t know when we meet next time. There will be a period later. I will wait for you in Zhaoling Continent. That place is really wonderful." Wen Er said and waved his hand, and walked away. He has nothing to do in Azure Spirit Nation, and the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox hasn''t concluded yet. He arrived at Xiao''s house and was so close to the master, and he did not see the shadow of the nine-tailed spirit fox. It is estimated that this incident is a rumor, or it did appear, but it was not summoned by the Xiao family. In short, after he left, people outside were still talking about the Xiao family summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox, and he would definitely not let it go. If this rumor continues outside and Master walks out of Zhaoling Continent in the future, then trouble will follow! Xiao Muling watched him leave, chuckled and shook his head. Zhaoling Continent. She licked her lips and smiled a little more evil. Turning to look outside, Xiao Muling stood up. The Xiao family hasn''t moved yet, which means that the old man hasn''t come back yet. It''s all this time, why hasn''t the old man come back yet? Thinking about this, Xiao Muling stepped out of Linye Pavilion. Although he knew that Xiao Canglan would be fine, he was still a little worried. "Ling girl?" Xiao Yi walked towards him and saw Xiao Muling walking outside, and hurried over. "Where are you going?" he asked. "Let''s see if Daddy is back." Just come out and have a look. "I''m also worried about this. I want to come to you to discuss it and see if we want to do something." But there is no need to do something. The patriarch is not He Qin. He Qin has always been respectful to the royal family, and sometimes he is as courteous as a dog leg. Not to mention anything else, his son Helantai follows Tanglinxiu every day. I don''t know, he thought they were twins together! It''s just that I don''t do anything, and I''m always upset. "Miss." Xiao Qing came and saw the two of them standing here, with a puzzled expression. What''s going on here? Xiao Muling saw him coming and asked aloud: "What''s the matter?" When Xiao Qing came to see her at this time, something must have happened. "The King of Rites is here, saying he is here to plead." Xiao Qing was surprised and said slowly. Li Wang? Please sin? When Xiao Muling heard these two words, his eyes became cold. The person from last night seems to be his person. "Having no good intentions." Xiao Yi chuckled lightly, with a look of disdain. What good things can come here at this time. Xiao Muling said: "Indeed, otherwise you will meet?" "Ling girl, I won''t be overpowering when I go to see foreigners, go ahead." With Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing present, he was more relieved. The elder of the Xiao family is only responsible for matters within the clan, as for the outside world, it is not what he should do beyond his authority. Despite this situation in the Xiao family, what should be observed is still to be observed. Xiao Yi stepped away, Xiao Muling looked at his back. "This old man is really..." Extraordinarily upright. It''s not without reason that the Xiao family''s children are so afraid of him. Seeing Xiao Qing waiting there, Xiao Muling walked over, "Let''s go." Just look at what he is here for. "He came alone?" Xiao Muling walked forward, and Xiao Qing followed her. "No, I also brought a person, depending on the strength, not weak." Xiao Qing answered truthfully. He guessed that it should be the person who came to the Xiao family to explore last night. Xiao Muling nodded and continued to walk forward. In the living room of the Xiao family, Dong Lingli sat there and looked outside, thinking about the scene when she had just walked over to the Xiao family. "There is indeed no abnormality along the way." Nothing happened to the Xiao Family calmly, and... there was no trace of that summoner. The man sat casually, leaning on the arm of the chair, "You can do it yourself. Xiao Muling saw me last night." He thought about it carefully, and found him last night, and the only person with him was Xiao Muling. It''s just that the rumors are not necessarily true, can''t you practice? not necessarily. "Now we are not here." They came here just to make sure. When talking about Xiao Muling last night, he felt something was wrong. Since there is suspicion in the heart, it should naturally be confirmed. He wanted to see if this summoner... was it Xiao Muling. You know, she was a genius predicted at birth. Xiao Muling passed by, his eyes flashed quickly, his eyelids drooped, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards, with a bit of danger. "In the eyes of His Royal Highness, the Xiao family is a land where no one can go in and out at will." Cold words came from outside, cold frost eroded the bones, and the temperature in the living room dropped sharply! Chapter 154: He has been afraid of that man since he was a child! The coldness hit, Tang Lingli''s body trembled slightly. It''s cold! He looked at the door, and the girl in white came up, and saw that she was extraordinary, like a sword out of its sheath! Xiao Muling! Is she Xiao Muling? Tanglingli didn''t change his face when he saw Xiao Muling, and doubts arose in his heart. This is completely different from her in the rumors, and her in his imagination! How was such a young girl passed on to waste by the outside world? Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look directly at Dongling Li, his bright black eyes did not waver, and the coldness in his eyes was dangerous. Tanglingli thought of the words just now, and the corners of her mouth twitched, showing a faint smile. "Miss Xiao, this king took him to apologize for what happened last night. After Xuan Que came to Kyoto with me, I heard that the Xiao family had a new summoner, so out of curiosity, he would spy out at night." Xiao Muling did not speak, but looked at the Tanglin ceremony. The person in front of him was dressed in white, which made people feel dusty, but his breath was very cold. He was also handsome, but he was too pale, and he didn''t even have any blood on his lips. Then there is this body shape, I feel that a gust of wind can blow him down, but the power and momentum surrounding his body are very strong. At first glance at him, two words-contradiction. At the second glance, there are still two words-treacherous. Such a person is not easy. Looking away from him indifferently, Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down, and Xiao Qing stood beside her. Seeing her as if she hadn''t heard what she had just said, Tang Lingli smiled slightly stiff. "Miss Xiao?" Donglingli said again. When Xuan Que saw Dongling Li''s behavior, she was a little unhappy, and then got up and walked towards Xiao Muling. "I was wrong last night." He does his own thing. Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids, and gently swiped his fingers on the armrest of the chair, shaking slightly in the air. Dangerous aura came oncoming, Xuan Que immediately took a step back, showing vigilance. What is she going to do? Don''t just do it with him here! Standing aside, Xiao Qing felt the dangerous breath, and only felt a chill in his back. It''s just that Xiao Muling didn''t speak, he didn''t know what Xiao Muling was going to do. Since I don''t know, I just don''t say anything. Tanglingli looked at Xiao Muling, and felt the changes in the living room''s breath, and his eyes became deeper. Xiao Muling, what kind of person is he? Obviously you can practice, not waste. But for so many years of external rumors, why has she never explained? Fingers were bent and fists were lightly clenched, Xiao Muling looked at them again, the frost in his eyes dissipated, with a faint smile. At this time, the coldness in the living room disappeared instantly, and the atmosphere returned to normal. "The King of Li has just returned to Kyoto, so he should be curious about that summoner. Besides, the Xiao family is not fortified now, anyone can come." The simple words fell, Xiao Muling stared at Xuan Que. Xuan Que looks less than twenty years old and looks good, but he is full of vigor, which is much better than the gloomy and gloomy Tanglin ceremony. Tang Lingli lowered his head and smiled, and said: "Clan Chief Xiao entered the palace yesterday, and he has not yet returned. Ms. Xiao must be anxious. To apologize, I can take Miss Xiao into the palace." She did not care about what she said on the surface, but every sentence was actually a mockery. The surrounding area of ??Xiao''s house was destroyed, and there was almost no defense, but not at all. She said that anyone could come without defense. This was not just taunting Xuan Que''s night detective. Send her into the palace? Xiao Muling thought for a while, his eyes deepened with a smile. "Wang Li is making amends?" Are you sure it''s not to provoke fire? Father went to see the emperor without news for so long, they were worried. He said he wanted to take her in. What about after going in? What does he want to do? Let the old man think that the emperor came to her and let him do something to the emperor, or let her see that the old man was wronged in the palace and let the Xiao family do something to the emperor? For so many years, he has never stepped out of the back cover of the Tanglin ceremony. Will his purpose be simple when he comes back at this time? "Miss Xiao doesn''t believe it?" Donglingli asked with a smile. "I believe in my father." Dad won''t let herself be wronged, which is why she can wait till now. In the situation of the Xiao family now, if the emperor falls into trouble or does something else, his violent temper will surely turn the palace upside down. Tang Lingli smiled and nodded, looked outside, he retreated to Xiao Muling and sat down. Xiao Qing saw that he was still sitting down, and his eyes were a little bit more dissatisfied. He said that he was here to make amends, and now I have said everything that should be said, and the eldest lady did not say that he should be held accountable, so he should also go. But instead of leaving now, he sat down instead. After all, it wasn''t for the new summoner from the Xiao family. "This king has been here for so long, and I haven''t seen the summoner who contracted with the Warcraft that night. I don''t know if he was injured that day and was recuperating?" Tanglingli looked at Xiao Muling and spoke tentatively. When Xuanque heard the Tanglin ceremony, light flashed in her eyes. Finally came to the topic! Originally! They are here for this, so why are they talking so much? He sees, maybe the summoner is Xiao Muling. As for her innate aura of the strong, even if she condensed, she couldn''t hide it. What is strange is that the breath that cultivators should have on her body, even if she wears artifacts that hide the breath, should not be so thorough. "It''s not that your Highness is worried." It''s really anxious to show the purpose so quickly. Tanglin Li squinted his eyes, watching Xiao Muling''s gaze become deep, "Is it possible that the summoner is..." "Miss!" There was a sound from the door, and Tanglin Li''s words stopped abruptly, and he looked at the door. Xiao Muling saw Xiao Longxuan appear there, still a little nervous, and asked, "Say." He is rarely seen like this. Xiao Long calmed down his emotions, glanced at the Tanglin Ceremony, and then met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "The regent is back." Regent! A few simple words fell in the living room, Tanglingli''s expression changed transiently, and he stood up. "I''m back?" He just left a few days! When Xuan Que heard the three words "Regent", her face trembled. He has been afraid of that man since he was a child! Xiao Qing saw their reaction in his eyes and slandered in his heart. It seemed that everyone in the royal family was afraid of the regent. So fast? Xiao Muling was surprised and thought he would have to wait a few days before coming back. "I''ll be back when I''m back." Xiao Muling said calmly. It was nothing for Tanglin to return to Kyoto. He was the regent of the Azure Kingdom, and it was not normal for him to return. Xiao Longxuan glanced at the Tanglin ceremony again, and coughed slightly. "Now the regent''s car should be outside Xiao''s house." When the regent came back, he didn''t immediately return to the palace, but came directly to the Xiao family. He always felt bad. This came directly to the Xiao family. Could it be that the regent came back so soon because a new summoner appeared in the Xiao family? Xiao Muling:! ! ! Chapter 155: No, no, he wont go back! In the luxurious car, Yun Ming sat in the corner, feeling the chill radiating from Dongling''s body, he couldn''t help rubbing his arms. He all resisted with the martial power of the fire attribute, **** it, with no effect at all. it''s too cold! "Xuan, how about we wait for a better time?" Xiao Muling didn''t think he was okay before leaving without worry. At that time, the situation was already so anxious, but he waited until the Xiao family''s affairs were over and made sure that Xiao Muling was fine before leaving. If he left early, his situation would not be so bad. Besides, Xiao Muling is not all okay anymore, he returns so soon, obviously staying there for two more days, he will return to normal. Tang Ling Xuan took out a fire-red medicine pill and ate it directly. The coldness on his body gradually weakened. Yun Ming opened his eyes wide and was dumbfounded when he saw the waning chill. He was trembling with the cold along the way, and he didn''t see Yan Pill. Now he is going to see Xiao Muling, but he actually ate it! Is this different treatment a bit too big! Also, didn''t he say that Yan Pill can only suppress the chill, the effect of the medicine passes, and the suppressed chill erupts, will the situation worsen? "Much better." Yun Ming felt that the temperature in the car gradually returned to normal, and then slowly leaned in. The car door opened and Tanglinxuan walked out. "You can go back to the palace first." Yun Ming was about to get out of the car when he heard the indifferent words, his movements stopped, and he blinked. go back? No, no, he won''t go back! Although he didn''t dare to watch for too long, he always wanted to join in the fun! I don''t know how far the two of them have developed, and I will hear more than he knows in the future. What a shame! Anyway, how could he not care about j because he has been by his side all the year round! It''s just that in his curious eyes, the flames that ignite gossip are particularly bright, and these words are not convincing at all. "Don''t, your physical condition is like this now. I''m going back. What should you do if you have something?" Yun Ming said with a smile after getting out of the car. Seeing that the destroyed Xiao family was almost cleaned up, and the order in the Xiao family was restored, Yun Ming tweeted lightly. "Xiao Canglan is quite capable. In such a short period of time, he has almost cleaned up." Now it''s almost time to fix it. Tang Lingxuan looked at the calm Xiao family, with a smile in his eyes, and walked forward gracefully. "Xuan, wait for me!" Yun Min hurriedly followed, looking at the defending guard, he nodded with a smile on his face. "The regent wants to see..." The guard glanced at Donglingxuan, and came to face him coldly. He swallowed hard. "His Royal Highness, please." When the regent came to the Xiao family, he didn''t dare to stop it! Besides, it can''t stop it. However, the regent came to Xiao''s house as soon as he returned to Kyoto. Yun Ming nodded in satisfaction when he saw Xiao''s guard so consciously. Ruzi can teach! Xiao Muling immediately stood up, took a look outside, and the corners of his mouth twitched. As soon as Tanglinxuan came back, he ran to Xiao''s house? This is too high-profile! "The regent comes to Xiao''s house." Donglingli murmured, frowning and bowing his head. The Kyoto rumors are true! His Royal Highness the Regent has taken special care of the Xiao family recently! Xiao Muling walked to Xiao Longxuan and lowered her voice, "You go now..." Xiao Long let out a light cough, "Miss, your Royal Highness the Regent probably has already gotten out of the car by now and is coming here." He is here, really! The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and the forehead slipped down the black line. The action is really fast! What does this guy think, come to Xiao''s house as soon as he comes back? "Ahem!" Tanglin Li, who was next to him, coughed heavily, and Xuanzang hurriedly supported him. There was a cough, and Xiao Muling looked back. Tanglinli''s face was paler now, and he was shaky, as if he would fall down at any time. "If your Royal Highness is uncomfortable..." "I''m fine." Tanglinli took a deep breath, resisting the discomfort, standing straight. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling frowned. Whatever him. "Elder Takifuku, you go to work first, Xiao Qing, you go too." Xiao Muling said helplessly. "But the regent..." Xiao Qing hesitated and glanced outside worriedly. "What is he going to do, can you stop?" Xiao Muling asked back. Tanglinxuan would not do anything to her, at least not now, she believed it. Instead of thinking about what Tanglinxuan will do, it is better to let Tanglinli leave earlier. The purpose of the Tanglin Ceremony should be other than exploring the summoners of the Xiao family. Although she had guessed, she was not sure, so she had been waiting for him to speak. But now, these are not important anymore. She heard that every time Tanglin returned to Kyoto, it was a turmoil for the royal family, and she thought about how to protect herself. When Xiao Qing and Xiao Longxuan heard this, they both lowered their heads. In terms of the strength of the regent, they really couldn''t stop what he was going to do. "The king just came back and heard the rumors. He thought it was just what they said, but never thought it was true." His Royal Highness the Regent never paid attention to the affairs of Cangling Kingdom, he was so high, as if nothing in the world could be seen. However, he chose Xiao Muling and said that he would take her out of the Azure Spirit Kingdom to practice. What did the Xiao family do to make His Royal Highness the Regent treat it so special? "Is it true or not, can His Royal Highness take care of it?" Xiao Muling said coldly, and glanced at Dongling Li. Not to mention that this matter involves Tanglinxuan, even without Donglingxuan, he can''t manage it. The affairs of the Xiao family have always had nothing to do with the royal family. If Tanglinli dare to speak about his purpose, she will be able to drive him out! "I can''t." Not to mention that he can''t, no one among the royal family can! The regent of Tanglinxuan never interfered in the affairs of the court, nor did he care about the affairs of Cangling Kingdom. But he has everything in hand, as long as he wants, the change of the Azure Kingdom is just a matter of flicks! Originally wanted to provoke the Xiao family and the emperor secretly, taking advantage of this opportunity to make the Xiao family feel more dissatisfied with Dongling Mian, and turbulent Dongling Mian''s imperial power. Now, he won''t have this idea anymore. The regent came to the Xiao family as soon as he returned to Kyoto, and this was the world in Da Zhao-he was behind the Xiao family! If they dare to make the Xiao family''s idea, they''d better weigh themselves! He would not have this idea, not only because he was afraid of the regent, but also other things. The tall figure walked towards him, luxurious and elegant, and the place he walked was a beautiful place. In a daze, he seemed to walk out of the painting, like a dream! Xiao Muling looked at the figure he was walking, and thought softly, he was there, and there was really beautiful scenery everywhere. How could there be such a temperament in this world. I don''t know how handsome and handsome he is under this mask, and how extraordinary he is when he takes off the mask. She was in a trance, Dong Ling Yao had already arrived in front of her, seeing her eyes always on her, the indifference in Dong Ling Yao''s eyes gradually dissipated. He raised his hand, slender, white and well-knotted fingers, and lightly nodded her forehead. At this moment, the sound of cold air from all over the living room sounded at the same time! Chapter 156: responsible for? Tang Lingxuan walked into the living room, except for Xiao Muling, everyone else looked horrified. As he approached, the temperature in the air gradually dropped, and everyone present moved back a bit. This is true for both Tanglin Ceremony and Xuan Que, especially Xuan Que, looking at Tanglin Xuan with a look of fear, and stepped back a little behind Tanglin Ceremony. The momentum is too strong, they can''t get close to the regent at all. And is the regent today in a bad mood? He is very cold. I always feel like he walks in and will kill him in the next moment! However, Xiao Muling had been standing there, watching Donglingxuan walk in, without feeling the slightest chill. They were surprised to see her doing this. When Donglingxuan walked in and walked directly in front of Xiao Muling, raised his hand and tapped her forehead, the expressions of Donglingli and the others were almost terrifying! This, this, this... How can she get close to the regent! Isn''t she afraid? Yun Ming was standing behind Tanglinxuan. He was the one who saw this scene most clearly. Compared with the horror of their expressions, there were more stars in his eyes. It was not the first time seeing Dongling Xuan touch Xiao Muling, but he still found it strange. Every time I see it, I feel the same as the first time I see it! Also, how come you look so spoiled with this move of j? When the two of them stood together, he felt that the atmosphere was very different, and there was always a sense of creation in heaven. A chill came, and Xiao Muling took a step back. "cold." Reaching out and rubbing the place he had just touched, she frowned. How could the temperature of his hand be colder than the previous few days? Did something happen this time? Tang Ling Xuan looked at his hand, his thin lips lightly opened, and a low, soft voice sounded. "Almost forgot." He retracted his hand and put it behind him. Yun Ming held his heart and took a step back. He must be sick! The phrase Xiao Muling said "cold", what a normal sentence, he actually saw something else. Just like a lover who fell in love, after the man petted the woman''s forehead, the woman felt cold, thinking that he was deliberate, but seeing his petting eyes, the woman was angry and shy... Stop it! Can''t think about it anymore! Yun Ming quickly slipped to the side and sat down, quietly looking over here. The two of them stand together, and they really match up as they look! What to do, now seeing them, he can''t help but think too much, but how can he not think too much about two people who stand together so well-matched! "I have seen the regent." Tangling Li''s voice sounded, and Tangling Xuan glanced at him, but did not speak. "sit." He looked at Xiao Muling and pointed to the front position. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Two people walked over and sat down, and Tanglin Li stood there, his aura was crushed into dregs instantly after Tanglinxuan appeared. Yun Ming glanced at Tanglinli''s side, which would really ruin the atmosphere. But what does he want to do here? They all knew the purpose of his return to Kyoto. He came to the Xiao family, he wouldn''t be the idea of ??attacking the Xiao family. Xiao Muling sat down, and saw that Donglingli was still in the same posture as before. People of the royal family are so afraid of Tanglinxuan? However, the look of Tanglin ceremony is not afraid, but more respectful. "What''s the matter." Seeing Xiao Muling looking at Dongling Li, Dongling Xuan finally looked at him. What''s the matter. Simple two words, no subject, make people unpredictable. Tanglingli thought for a while and tried to answer, "There was something wrong at first, but since the Xiao family has His Royal Highness, Donglingli naturally dare not have any more ideas." His Highness asked, should it be this? Yun Min sat aside and nodded with a smile. Tanglin Li still has eyesight, knowing that this is what Xuan wants to ask. "Retreat." His tone was calm, without ups and downs. Xiao Muling listened and looked at him, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. The way Donglingxuan was speaking at this time, she thought of a sentence, he is a **** without emotion. "Yes." Donglingli replied and glanced at Xuan Que. Xuan Que nodded, and they should leave quickly. "I''ll visit your Highness again tomorrow." Donglingli clasped his fists and glanced at Xiao Muling thoughtfully. His Highness is not different from Xiao Family, he is different from Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling is also the daughter of the Xiao family, and His Royal Highness has also taken care of the Xiao family. After seeing Xiao Muling, she showed off her sharp edge, proudly and confidently, and was unusual from the rumors, plus that unusual aura. At that time, he was thinking whether the new summoner from the Xiao family would be her. But now even if it is her, he can''t ask more, check more, your Royal Highness treats her like this, what can he do? Tanglingya did not answer, but Tanglingli looked at Yun Ming. "Your Excellency Yun Min." He clasped his fists and said with a relaxed tone, but still respectful. "You''re welcome to say so many times, you don''t want to come these days, if you want to see you, I will send someone to find you." Yun Ming said with a smile. Tanglin Li, is a person who knows his gratitude. It''s been so long, but he hasn''t changed at all. "Yes." Donglingli responded and turned to leave. If Xiao Muling looked at the Tanglin Li, he looked at the two Dongling Xuan and Yun Ming. Tanglin Li is not as afraid of Donglingxuan as other royals. It seems that something has happened between them. Doubts appeared in Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing''s eyes, and then they thought of something, and their eyes became clearer. "Xiao Qing, Elder Takifuku, you guys go too." Xiao Muling looked at the two of them and said. They stay here and can''t do much. Xiao Qing and Xiao Longxuan immediately returned to their senses, and hesitated to look at Donglingxuan. they "Go." Xiao Muling pointed outside. "Yes." The two of them clasped their fists and walked outside. Yun Ming watched the two of them leave, his smile deepened. It''s fine, everyone who should go is gone. "Why did you come back so soon?" Xiao Muling asked curiously, thinking of the temperature of his hands. The temperature is very unusual, he is not injured, right. Tanglin didn''t speak when Yun Ming''s voice sounded. "Don''t worry about it." At that time, she was all watching she left, but she was still so anxious and hurried back. Tang Lingxuan looked at Yun Min, with a calm emotion in his eyes, and he didn''t say a word. Seeing him staring at him, Yun Ming chuckled, and immediately got up. "I''m leaving now, now I''m leaving." Don''t bother them both! In fact, he just wanted to see more. When two people stand together, it feels really... Obviously there is nothing between the two people, but I just think there is already something! Before that, he should think so! It''s a pity that the two of them met the previous few times, and he was not there! "Miss Xiao, this has something to do with you now, you have to be responsible." Yun Ming blinked, and then left with a smile on his face. Xiao Muling:! ? responsible for? Chapter 157: I cant hide it from you Xiao Muling frowned and looked at Donglingxuan. "You went out and got hurt. It has something to do with me?" His body is so much colder than before. Is he hurt? Tang Lingxuan met Xiao Muling''s gaze and thought about Yun Ming''s words, "It''s related." When these words fell, Xiao Muling''s heart suddenly filled with numerous question marks. "You are injured, what does it have to do with me?" She was not next to him at the time. "It''s not an injury." Dongling Xuan shook his head and replied. "That is" He stood up, "Change the place, it''s not good here." Xiao Muling looked around, nodded and said, "Very good." Looking at her injured hand that night, Tang Lingxuan bent over and pulled it. The cold feeling hit, Xiao Muling gasped. It''s more than twice as cold as before! But... can he let go first? "Donglingxuan, we have something to talk about." Xiao Muling said in a shame. She felt that this was almost becoming a habit. Whenever the two of them were alone, Dongling Xuan always liked to hold her as if she were going to run. Now that I see him, he won''t be running anymore. Tang Lingxuan did not speak, but looked down at her unmarked palm, rubbing gently with her thumb. The injury at that time was healed. The tingling feeling of friction fell into his heart, Xiao Muling frowned slightly, and immediately stood up, ignoring the feeling. Seeing his behavior, her eyes were surprised. "Were you there that night?" He knew that her hand was injured, which means that he was there at the time and saw the whole process of the match. "If I don''t leave, how can the He family do it?" Dongling Xuan stopped his movements and raised his eyes to look at her. Xiao Muling nodded clearly, he knew it all. Also, although others rarely live in Azure Spirit Kingdom, it is estimated that everything in Azure Spirit Kingdom is under his control. "But it''s my fault that I didn''t make a move?" Dongling Xuan looked at her and asked seriously. Xiao Muling shook his head, "You don''t want to make a move." "Oh?" The corners of Dongling''s mouth rose in an arc. "Recently, the royal family is particularly afraid of the Xiao family. After this incident, when the Xiao family was at its weakest, no one in Kyoto dared to come to the door. They were all afraid of the Xiao family." Seeing that the four houses were destroyed, they worried that they would come to the door. At that time, the father of He''s home visit was not there, but now he is back. "What else?" She thought very clearly. "If you were there at the time, I wouldn''t be forced to summon a monster, and finally make a contract with it." The contract between the summoner and the summoned beast was originally a particularly difficult task. Just look at the old man, you can see that the monster he summoned is of higher level, but it still can''t be contracted. Look at the Azure Spirit Nation for so many years, there has never been a summoner contracted with Warcraft. She is the first! But if he showed up at that time, or even shot, the Xiao family would not have such a big crisis, she would naturally relax, where would she summon Jifeng to come out to fight. "After this battle, the Xiao family has also united a lot. Besides...I know that in this world, the strong is respected, and strength is everything. You are willing to help me, I am very grateful, but I don''t want you to help me in everything. You have been there and have been helping me. After a long time, I will become accustomed to this kind of help, and I will become reluctant to make progress. " Once you get used to these and have this kind of thinking, that is the most terrifying thing! Relying on him, even relying on him, I need to protect everything. No one will always be by someone''s side, even if they are there, they can''t protect them all the time. If one day, he is not by her side, or if he no longer helps her, when facing danger, she will only have a dead end! The world is very big and wide. Although she can see a lot around him, she can also stand at the same position as him to see it! In that way, what she sees and comprehends will be more! "Very transparent." After listening to what she said, Dongling Xuan nodded in satisfaction. It''s good that she can understand this. "That''s natural." It''s not that she hasn''t experienced things. She has also seen a lot of things, not to mention the weak, just take the strong. How many strong people think that they are very strong and that no one can beat them, but they never thought that there are people outside the world, and they end up in a bad end. "Hurry up and get stronger." Dongling Xuan said, and nodded her forehead again. Xiao Muling frowned and stroked her forehead, "It''s really cold." The chill went straight to the forehead, the cold pierced into the bones. "Strength has improved." He said again. If it weren''t for the beast of the contract, she would be promoted to this level, it is estimated that it will take some time. Xiao Muling wrinkled her nose, "I can''t hide it from you." No one else could see anything, but he seemed to be able to tell how much she had improved at a glance. "I thought you would still use that domineering force." That force would cause a strong backlash. The longer it takes, the more serious the backlash will be. "If you can''t help it, you might really use it." Xiao Muling shrugged. Seeing his eyes change, she said: "I have a solution." The last time she used the power in the ear drill, she never thought he would show up to help, she thought of a way at the time. Tang Lingxuan watched her, his eyes darkened. "What?" Xiao Muling was puzzled when he saw his changing eyes. "No." Emotion returned to normal in a blink of an eye. She is so good, she advances and retreats in an orderly manner, she doesn''t panic when she does things, and she doesn''t mess herself up in situations. It just suddenly occurred to her that she was in an orderly manner, as if she had never thought of him. "You haven''t said yet, what do you have to do with me now." He has changed the subject for a long time! He said it was related, and he always wanted to talk about a relationship. "Say, are you responsible?" "Are you really okay like this?" Xiao Muling immediately changed the subject, hesitantly stretched out and shook his hand. Responsible, how to be responsible? He always felt like he was digging a hole, waiting for her to jump in. "Get used to it." Seeing her change the subject, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes flashed with a smile. habit. Xiao Muling suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly, "That is to say, your situation often repeats, and it''s been a long time." "Yeah." He replied. "Then you told me last time that someone asked about your physical condition for the first time? Yun Ming has been following you, but he never asked?" She narrowed her eyes as she spoke. "Never." He replied without blushing or breathing. Yun Ming wanted to hear this at this time, afraid that he would vomit blood. Xiao Muling threw a look at him, believing him to be evil! From the corner of his eyes, he looked at the hands they were holding together, Xiao Muling immediately let go, and then was held by a pair of big hands. She raised her eyes speechlessly and met his gaze. "You can let go, I won''t run." She couldn''t help but emphasize this. Whenever he meets, he pulls her, isn''t he worried that she will run. "Don''t let go." He held it tightly. "Dong Ling Xuan!" If this goes on, she should get used to him. It is also a terrible thing to have such a habit! Chapter 158: Kids, eavesdropping is not good Looking at each other, no one had any intention of giving in. They just looked at each other like this, time passed by little by little without noticing it. If anyone sees this scene at this time, they will definitely not believe it, there is nothing between them. Gradually, Xiao Muling realized that something was wrong, and she coughed slightly. "Then we sit down and say." She pointed to the side, fearing it would be impossible to let him go. "Okay." He agreed happily. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, this "good" response was really quick. The two of them sat down, and Xiao Muling looked at her hand being held, leaning against the back of the chair. Looking at the outside, she thought carefully, not knowing what she thought, turned her head to look at him, and her doubts deepened. "You left the other day because of your health?" Tang Lingyao didn''t expect that she would think of this, so she was taken aback, and then replied, "Yes." Sure enough. The chill was heavier than before, but he came back within a few days. This is what Yun Min said, has something to do with her? Sitting on the promenade, Yun Min suddenly sneezed heavily! "Who is talking about me." He murmured. This is the place that the living room must pass through. He is waiting here, but unfortunately the people who are waiting have never come out. "Cuan is also true, Yan Pill hasn''t been effective for long, and he won''t hurry." Seeing that Xiao Muling is okay, he should be able to recover in the Prince Regent''s mansion with peace of mind. "Yan Dan?" Xiao Qing''s voice rang from behind, and Yun Min immediately turned around, and when he saw him standing there, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "When did you come?" He didn''t even notice. "When you sneeze." Xiao Qing answered truthfully. Yun Min:... When he arrived, he said why he didn''t find it. "Kid, eavesdropping is not good," Yun Ming said with a smile. Xiao Qing glared at him, "We are about the same age!" Yun Min shrugged and said nothing. Seeing Yun Min''s silence, Xiao Qing said, "I want to ask, Master Yun Min should know the situation in the palace, right?" The patriarch has been in the palace for so long, what did he do? "Why, worry about your patriarch?" Yun Ming asked with a smile. Xiao Qing nodded hesitantly, "Yes." "Your clan chief will not suffer." Has he seen their clan chief suffer a loss? "You know." "Don''t talk nonsense, I only know that your family has grown into the palace." He really didn''t know the rest. If you are returning to the Palace of the Regent now, you may already know it. But if he didn''t come back, he came directly to the Xiao family. Xuan understands the Tanglin ceremony and also knows his purpose, so he knows that the Tanglin ceremony has brought people to the Xiao family, so he came directly. In fact, Donglingli didn''t need to pull the Xiao family, he could do it himself. Besides, does he really want that throne? He has seen Zhaoling Continent, an emperor of the Azure Spirit Kingdom, he will look at it? After all, he did this, but wanted the Xiao family to have some idea to replace it! Xiao Canglan, would you have such an idea? After the dignified summoning family fell, would you care about the throne of a Azure Spirit Kingdom? "What are you thinking?" Xiao Qing looked at Yun Ming suspiciously. Yun Ming recovered and shook his head, "No no." "Regent" "Children, I came back together with Xuan. Will he know something I don''t know?" Yun Ming said, shook his head. Xiao Qing snorted coldly and turned to leave. Just a few steps out, there was a loud noise, and the earth shook violently! "boom--" "boom--" The movement sounded, earth-shaking! Xiao Qing paused, his eyes changed, and he immediately walked outside. Yun Ming''s mouth twitched when he heard the movement. No way! Are you really going to make a noise? Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling both walked out, seeing Yun Ming standing on the corridor, Xiao Muling walked over. "Did the movement come from the palace?" "Miss, yes." Xiao Qing turned to look over, and said in a deep voice. In the palace! Dad! Xiao Muling stepped forward, and Dongling Xuan stopped just as he walked out. "What are you doing?" There must be such a big noise in the palace, it must be the old man, she wants to go and see. "I''ll be with you." Dongling Xuan said. Isn''t it better to have him in the palace? "You''d better go back first." The palace is only, she can do it alone. Seeing his body''s temperature is lowering a little bit, the chill is getting heavier and heavier, he should take care of himself first. Tang Lingxuan did not speak, and took her to walk outside. Xiao Muling looked at his profile, saw his hand being held again, frowned slightly, and did not break free after all. One more sentence now is a waste of time. Yun Ming watched them walk away, only then recovered, "Wait for me!" If something happened in the palace, he should go see it too! Tangling is not going to be crazy because of this commotion? As everyone knows, Xiao Canglan has not returned from entering the palace, and everyone in Kyoto knows the cause of the accident. Tanglin has never thought about the cost of quelling this turmoil? Xiao Qing saw the three of them leave, and wanted to keep up and finally held back. With the regent by the eldest lady, the eldest will not have trouble. Something happened in the palace, and he didn''t know what would happen, so he still took care of the Xiao family first. Xiao Longxuan walked hurriedly, "Where is the eldest lady?" After hearing the movement, he knew something was wrong in the palace, and he hurried over to find the eldest lady. "The regent and the eldest have entered the palace." Xiao Qing said and walked over, with a serious expression, "Let''s take care of the family first." "Well, good." If something happens, then the Xiao family will inevitably fall into volatility. Xiao Long responded, and the two walked in two directions. He just came to see the eldest lady, wanting to say whether they should go to the palace to help. Now that the eldest lady is in the palace, they just need to take good care of the Xiao family! Xiao Yi heard the movement and hurriedly walked out of the old family home. Tanglingli got off the car and heard the movement from the palace before entering the palace. He turned his head to look, his eyes became serious, and the smile in his eyes disappeared. "Does Dongling really want to attack Xiao Canglan?" He said, looking at Xuan Que. Xuan Que looked in the direction of the palace, and said thoughtfully: "Listen to the movement, it should be caused by monsters. There is a summoner next to the emperor." Even the summoned beast was summoned, what happened in this palace? Tanglinli nodded thoughtfully, her eyes deepened with a smile. "It seems that there is no need for us to say anything to the Xiao family, the Xiao family will naturally do it." After Donglingli finished speaking, he hummed coldly. Tanglin had no brains, and at this time he actually started with the Xiao family. In the absence of Xiao Canglan, the Xiao family was able to win the He family and destroy the He family and the three capitals of Kyoto. Now that Xiao Canglan is here, even in the palace, he dared to do something against Xiao Canglan. "boom--" The vibration sounded again, and the ground shook violently again! "Xiao Muling, it''s time to enter the palace." After Donglingli finished speaking, he turned and re-entered the carriage. "Leng Bai?" Xuan Que cried suspiciously. "Enter the palace!" Chapter 159: This man is weird The majestic and luxurious car drove past, and the closed palace doors opened before the car arrived! Outside the palace gate, two rows of people were kneeling there. "See the Regent!" "See the Regent!" "See the Regent!" ... The car was speeding, and the two rows of people were crawling on the ground, and they didn''t dare to offend at all! Xiao Muling sat in the car, looked at the kneeling people outside, his eyes flashed, and his heart twitched softly. This row of noodles. Sure enough, it is not something ordinary people can have. I''m afraid that Tanglin avoids traveling, there is no such arrangement. Unhindered traffic wherever the car goes. In Cangling Nation, he was the only one besides the emperor. Yun Ming sat in the corner, seeing that the two of them didn''t say anything, he really didn''t think he should come! He is worried about the body, if not, he will definitely not come. With a light cough, Yun Ming said with a smile, "How many times has Miss Xiao been to the palace?" Since she is Xiao Canglan''s daughter, she should have been here since she was a child. Xiao Muling closed the car window, "I don''t like it here." I don''t remember how many times I have been here. Maybe it was because I came here a lot when I was a child, and what kind of bullying I had suffered here. In short, she looked at this palace and felt uncomfortable. "This is exactly the same as that of Xuan!" A light flashed across Yun Ming''s eyes, and he turned to look at Donglingxuan. Tang Lingxuan watched him, his eyes changed slightly. What is he going to say? "Didn''t you say this." Yun Ming said helplessly when he saw Donglingyao''s eyes. He didn''t look at the atmosphere, but wanted to help them adjust. But now, it seems, even more wrong. Xiao Muling looked at the two of them and frowned slightly. They are weird. And she didn''t come to play, she came because she was worried about her father. "I have seen the regent!" There was a sound outside and the car stopped. Xiao Muling looked at Dongling Xuan, with doubts in his eyes. Does anyone dare to stand in his way? "What''s the matter?" Yun Ming asked. Seeing Yun Ming spoke, Xiao Muling looked at him. It is clear that when he thinks that Dongling Xuan usually travels with a cloud next to him. These things don''t have to be done by Tanglinxuan himself. "Your Majesty..." "Where is he, how is Clan Chief Xiao now?" Yun Ming interrupted him. "Your Majesty and Clan Chief Xiao are both on the hunting grounds in the palace. Your Majesty said, if the regent comes, let your Royal Highness wait in the Chamber of Deputies..." The force of the wind blade pierced the air, and Xiao Muling felt the power flashing in front of him, and turned to look at Donglingxuan. At this time, the sound of heavy objects falling outside sounded. Raising her hand to open the window of the car, she saw the person blocking the road spitting blood on the ground, looking at only half his life left. Hearing the movement, the creeping man only dared to keep that posture and bow down when he saw him falling in front of him, and did not even dare to help him up. The car continued to move forward quickly, and the people next to him did not dare to come and be surrounded. "Your hand?" Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan. Yun Min sat beside him indifferently, obviously he was used to this sort of thing. Seeing Xiao Muling speak, he waved his hand. "do not worry." She doesn''t have to worry about j, she just beats people half to death, it''s nothing. The other party dared to stand in the way, I was afraid that he was ready to die. "Don''t waste time." Dongling Xuan looked over and answered briefly. "I''m not talking about this." Xiao Muling shook her head, looking indifferent. Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling doubtfully, wasn''t he worried? what is that? "I''ll just do it, why bother you." She said with a smile. She also needs to do more hands, so as to better improve her strength. Besides, his body is so cold, and he still uses the power of martial arts, it will not affect the body, it is not better for her to do it. Yun Ming was directly choked with saliva, reached out his hand to support his forehead, and almost fell to the ground. He thought it was something, feeling Xiao Muling even wanted to do it himself. Also, she was in Xiao''s house, except for Summon Domain and He''s two times, she didn''t usually have the opportunity to do it. Oh my god! These two people are simply too... The corners of Tanglin''s mouth raised, "Okay, next time you come." Xiao Muling thought for a while and said with a smile: "I will try my best in the future. I can''t beat you again." It''s not that she wants to leave the Azure Spirit Kingdom with him, although she can experience it by herself, but it is estimated that they will still stay together for a while. What''s the point of letting him stop him if anything happens. "Okay, you will come first from now on." Dongling Xuan nodded and agreed. Looking at each other, the corners of their mouths evoke the same arc, and the smiles in their eyes are also very similar. Yun Ming, who was sitting in the corner, saw the smiles they were looking at each other, and the chill came, and he couldn''t help but hug himself. too frightening! Why did God want these two people to meet? One j is already scary, and now there is an extra Xiao Muling. Although he didn''t get along with Xiao Muling much and didn''t know Xiao Muling well, he knew who did the destruction of the He family and the three prefectures of Kyoto. After swallowing hard, Yun Min sighed inwardly. It''s too difficult for him to know two people like this! "What''s going on in the hunting ground?" Xiao Muling asked, looking away, raising her eyebrows. When they heard the words "hunting ground", both his and Yun Ming''s expressions changed. That place is very special? "Hunting ground, that is..." When Yun Ming heard this question, he instinctively leaned over to answer. As soon as he spoke, he felt the coolness next to him. The words stopped abruptly, and his stiff neck slowly looked towards Donglingyan. Tanglinxuan''s expression was cold, his eyes fell on him, calm and...frosty! Yun Ming smiled and looked at Xiao Muling again, "Yu knows better than me." After saying this, he shrank his neck, leaned back, and continued to hug himself. Isn''t he used to it! In the past, if someone asked for something, he didn''t bother to answer it, he was talking about it. So when I heard Xiao Muling''s question just now, it was instinctive, instinctively leaning over to answer no. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and shook her head helplessly. He wants to say, just say no. Tanglin opened his mouth, frowned slightly, his eyes drooped, and he said unhappy, "Yun Ming said." Xiao Muling:... This man is strange. Yun Min:... Although Xuan knew about the hunting grounds, he really couldn''t say a word or two clearly. Xiao Muling looked at them, spread his hands, "Who can tell me?" Don''t say anything else, just say something to let her know about it. Yun Ming glanced at Dongling Yao quietly, coughed lightly, and slowly put down his arms around him. "To put it simply, the hunting ground is a place specially enclosed by the royal family. Although it is said to be a hunting ground, there is actually a beast trapped in it." After saying this, he hurriedly glanced at Donglingxuan again. He... is that pretty good, right? "Warcraft?!" Chapter 160: He, ask for a blessing! In the dense forest, Xiao Canglan held the long sword in his hand, he looked at the giant shadow in front of him coldly, and the monsters were also covered with scars. Tangling Mian and Qianzhong stood behind the guards, and when they saw the movement here, they frowned at the same time. "Your Majesty, this monster will be..." "I saw it!" Tang Ling avoided looking at Qianzhong, and said coldly, his expression a little dissatisfied. He is not blind! Would he not know what Xiao Canglan was doing? "Boom" Ju Ying flew from the front, and flew fiercely towards Xiao Canglan! Xiao Canglan quickly avoided, the power of martial arts was running, holding up his body, slashing with a sharp blade in his hand, cutting an arc in the air! A palm fell to the ground, the earth shook, and the place where Xiao Canglan was standing just now burst open! At this moment, the sharp blade in his hand was also cut on the arm of Warcraft, only to hear the sound of a roar spreading, and the sound was full of pain! Xiao Canglan panted and landed on the ground next to him, with blood stains all over his body. The monster that stood opposite him was in the same situation as him, but it was desperate and didn''t want to make a contract with this human! Tangling Mian and Qian Zhong frowned and looked at this side, their brows furrowed, their expressions getting more serious, and their expressions looked very anxious. The people behind came hurriedly and knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, a thousand great people, the regent is here!" Regent! The two people flicked panic in their eyes, and turned their heads to look. Tang Ling Xuan walked slowly through the forest, and the inherently powerful aura was unstoppable. With him as the center, it spread rapidly in all directions. As his figure walked by, the oppressive force shrouded his face, and the legs of the guards guarding them felt weak. The noble and powerful figure became clearer, magnificent, and fearful! Dongling avoided seeing Donglingxuan coming, his face paled a bit, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. He moved, and as soon as he was about to walk over, he saw Dongling Xuan stop and looked down to the side. That tall figure has always been tall and straight, high above, overlooking everything in the world! But now, he lowered his eyes and looked to his side, the corners and contours of his eyes looked very soft. Tangling took a breath, blinked, and looked away from Donglingyan and looked next to him. The girl is petite and dressed in white. She walks in stride, with extraordinary aura, overflowing with sharp edges, like a sharp sword out of its sheath! The two figures are walking side by side, their temperament is dusty, they look so unreal, but they are very good match! Dongling blinked, staring at Xiao Muling, frowning. He raised his hand to grab the Qianzhong next to him, and said in a deep voice, "Who is she?" How could she walk beside the regent! Standing next to Dongling Mian, Lian Yunmin usually kept a step away, but this girl was walking beside him! "Your Majesty, she is Xiao Muling." Qianzhong felt the strength of Tanglin Mian and said in a deep voice. Your Majesty has met Xiao Muling before, have you forgotten it? Xiao Muling! After the three words fell, Tanglin looked over without surprise, "How is this possible!" He had met Xiao Muling, but she was definitely not like this in his impression! And her, isn''t she an ugly monster with a long birthmark on her face? Looking now, it''s not ugly! "It''s true, your Majesty, look at her, that half of her face is still wearing a mask." Qianzhong frowned and said. It is a very unexpected thing for such a beautiful girl to wear a half mask, but His Royal Highness always wears a half mask. The two walked together in this way, there is always an inexplicable fit. As if... they were born to walk side by side like this! Born! Qianzhong immediately recovered, frowning and cursing himself in his heart. It must be dazzled, it must be! Tanglin looked at Xiao Muling again, and after watching it for a long time, he could not believe this fact. At this time, Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling had already walked in front of him, looking at him with two pairs of eyes. Although calm, they were full of danger! "See His Royal Highness the Regent!" The guard next to Tanglin Mian knelt down on one knee, bowed his head, and did not dare to look directly at the visitor. In their hearts, they always admire Tanglinxuan! If it weren''t for the regent, Cangling Nation would have long since disappeared! It was he who led the fighters of Cangling Kingdom to protect the Cangling Kingdom and was named the God of War! No matter how long it has passed, no matter what position the Regent is in, in the hearts of the soldiers of Cangling Kingdom, he is the eternal God of War! Xiao Muling looked at the kneeling royal guard, her mood changed in her eyes, and she turned to look at Donglingxuan. If the people in the palace see him this way, they are more afraid, then these people kneeling in front of him are in awe. With her thoughts away, she turned to look around, looking for Xiao Canglan''s figure. If it hadn''t been for them to say that the movement of the palace was not related to Tanglin''s attack on Dad, but was related to the monsters in the hunting ground, she would not be so calm. But where is Dad? Why don''t you see people? "Get down." Tang Lingxuan looked at them and spoke slowly. "Yes!" They clasped their fists, got up and left. Tanglin moved his lips as he watched them leave, a trace of anger ignited in his heart. He held Qianzhong''s hand tightly, only to endure his anger. Sooner or later, he will grasp all the power of Cangling Kingdom in his own hands! Let Tanglinxuan become nothing! Tang Ling avoids the changing mood in Tang Ling''s eyes, it''s not that Tang Ling Xuan doesn''t know, but he never ignores it. For him, Tanglin could not be his opponent. Even if he raised his hand to squeeze to death, he felt troublesome and laborious. Yun Ming squinted at Tanglin Mian, and snorted in his heart. Just like this, he dared to be dissatisfied with Xuan. He has been able to sit on this throne for so many years without seeing who it is because of. But... after this incident of the Xiao family, Dongling didn''t want to sit on the throne again, fearing that it would be impossible. He, ask for a blessing! From the corner of his eye, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows when he saw the anger flashing in Dongling Mian''s eyes. She glanced at Tanglinxuan, and saw that Donglingxuan didn''t even bother to look at Tanglinxuan, and a faint smile crossed her eyes. Tanglinmian regards Donglinxuan as his biggest power opponent, and wants to take away the power of Donglingxuan. However, here in Tanglinxuan, Tanglin Mian didn''t even have the qualifications for him to be eye-catching. After taking a step, Xiao Muling raised her eyes to stare at Dongling Mian, and said in a cold voice. "I have seen your Majesty, don''t know where my father is?" Tang Ling Mian didn''t have any strength at all. She stood here, and if she wanted to do something, she could kill him in an instant! He, treating Donglingxuan as his opponent, does he think too highly of himself? Cold words rang in his ears, and Tanglin met Xiao Muling''s sight. For a moment, he only felt a chill in his back, and his scalp was numb! But it was just Xiao Muling, Donglingxuan had nothing to do, he was afraid of Xiao Muling! "Xiao Muling, you are so bold, you won''t kneel down when you see your Majesty!" Chapter 161: Did he take orders? Qianzhong looked at Xiao Muling and said in a deep voice, with anger on his face! When these words fell, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed frost, his hands gathered strength, and at this moment, a powerful force suddenly swept past. "Boom" The powerful force fell on Qian Zhong, and Qian Zhong was directly knocked out! "boom--" He hit the sturdy tree trunk a few feet later, then stopped, and then fell heavily to the ground. "puff!" He vomited a mouthful of blood, severe pain struck him, and he couldn''t even scream! A series of things happened in a moment, Qianzhong fell to the ground, Tanglin Mian hadn''t even reacted yet. Seeing Qian Zhong''s figure lying on the ground, Xiao Muling''s power dissipated, and she glanced at Dongling''s. He did it again. Tanglin looked at his nose with his eyes and his nose, and stood there silently. Nothing happened. Yun Ming stood aside, seeing their subtle interaction, and he didn''t know what was happening, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. His smile on his face looked...somewhat silly. Qianzhong tried several times on the ground, and finally got up. He covered his mouth and coughed heavily, then spit out another mouthful of blood. Tanglinmian finally recovered. He glanced at Qian Zhong who was vomiting blood behind him, and then looked at Donglingxuan. The icy gaze fell on him, and Tang Ling Mian swallowed everything he wanted to say. "His Royal Highness, Qianzhong is right!" Dongling Mian slowly said. He is not Tanglinxuan''s opponent, not his opponent! To bear, bear! Yun Min immediately put away his smile and walked over. "Your Majesty, Miss Xiao is a guest invited by His Majesty the Regent. Besides, when will Qianzhong stop kneeling when he sees His Royal Highness? Is it because your Majesty has instructed it?" After Yun Ming finished speaking, he glanced at Qianzhong contemptuously. Summoner, the summoner thinks he is amazing? If he really compares his strength, he can try and see if he can beat him directly! Even if he summoned his summoned beasts and shot them together, Xuan could also instantly slap them! Tanglin almost vomited a mouthful of old blood and gritted his teeth. "Yun Ming, don''t talk nonsense! To provoke me and the regent..." "enough." Tang Ling Mian hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the two cold words fell, and he could only swallow the words back. Xiao Muling looked at him and said: "Your Majesty has not answered my question." Kneel him? Did he take orders? "Miss Xiao, this is what your father meant." Tang Ling did not grit his teeth and pointed to Xiao Canglan who was fighting against the monster a hundred meters away. It was Xiao Canglan who said he was coming to the hunting ground, saying that he suddenly became interested in the monsters in the hunting ground. Of course he did not agree. If Xiao Canglan contracted this beast, then he would have to try it! But Xiao Canglan said, either he ordered no one in Cangling Kingdom to investigate the Xiao family summoner, or let him come to the hunting ground to see this monster. Decided not to allow the people of Cangling Kingdom to investigate the Summoners of the Xiao Family, isn''t that even he can''t do it! He wants to know who this summoner is, of course it is impossible to agree! In this way, he promised Xiao Canglan to let him come to the hunting ground. He said that he had seen the World of Warcraft, but in fact his purpose...I was afraid to want a contract! There are not many monsters in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. One was found here, and no one could contract to keep it here. The reason is that some people are very contracted with it, but no one can do so after so many years. "Boom!" The movement sounded again, and the earth shook! Xiao Muling looked in the direction from which the movement was coming, and she raised her foot and walked out. The big hand next to her stretched out and grabbed her arm. Xiao Muling looked at him, "I''m just going to have a look." "Right here, in the past, he will be distracted." Dongling Xuan squeezed her hand. As the chill came, Xiao Muling looked down and held her hand. This man, it''s the same outside! When she tried to struggle, but couldn''t get away, Xiao Muling gave up, looking forward, her eyes became deep. Listening to what they said, she knew the purpose of the father. The monsters summoned by the summoner all came from the beast realm. Although the number of Spirit Summoning Continent''s beasts is small, it is not uncommon. These beasts are also very strong, but they can''t be summoned, only contract. But if you want these monsters to contract with yourself, you can only defeat them and let them surrender willingly! Father came to look for this monster, the purpose is very clear! He wants to contract with it! Tang Ling avoided shock and turned his head, looking at Dong Ling Xuan in shock. For the first time... This is the first time I heard Tanglin Xuan say so much! His gaze fell on Donglingxuan''s hand, and his heart beat violently. It was also the first time that I saw Tanglin Xuan touch someone! Xiao Muling! What is going on with her? Yun Ming tweeted softly when he saw Tanglin''s behavior. Good deed, Xuan is really not hiding anymore! Fortunately, there are only Tanglin Mian and Qianzhong here. If the guards just now were all here, I''m afraid it could scare a large area. "boom!" "Boom" The movement kept coming, and it became more intense than ever! Xiao Muling looked in that direction, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. "boom!" Xiao Canglan''s figure flew across the forest and fell heavily to the ground! When Xiao Muling saw it, there was worry in his eyes. "Tanglin Cuan." She turned to look at Donglingxuan, and said in a deep voice. She wants to go over and take a look! Meeting her gaze, Tanglin Xuan stepped out. "What are you doing?" Xiao Muling was dragged forward by him. He wants to go too? "I''m waiting for you three feet away, and I won''t make a move." Xiao Muling frowned slightly, thinking of what they had said before, and couldn''t help but laugh again. "I''ll just go by myself." He knows her strength and nothing will happen. "Yeah." He replied. Although he said so, but did not let go, Xiao Muling sighed silently. Forget it. Tanglin looked at the two of them forward, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help looking at Yun Ming. "They, the two of them..." He maintained the Xiao family like that because of Xiao Muling! Yun Ming smiled and looked over, "Your Majesty, you haven''t seen anything." He had better not see anything, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen. Dongling snorted, then turned and walked towards Qianzhong. He held Qianzhong and the two walked back. Yun Ming looked at the backs of the two of them, shook his head thoughtfully, and then immediately chased in the direction where Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling were going. He also went over and took a look. "boom--" "boom--" The powerful force suddenly shook away, and two figures fell on the ground at the same time! One person and one animal fell to the ground, and their bodies were covered with scars! The ground left a hideous trace because of the battle, and the blood fell on it, looking terrible! Xiao Canglan was lying on the ground, seriously injured, unable to get up. Or not! No way! The Warcraft stared at Xiao Canglan, it is impossible for human beings to contract it! Even if it is dead, it is not a contract! Chapter 162: When did this happen! Tangling Mian helped Qian Zhong walk out of the hunting ground and exhaled as he looked at the familiar palace in front of him. Came out. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, those people are dead, even if Xiao Canglan said something later, we don''t admit it." They do not admit that the regent can never do anything to them on unnecessarily charges. The most unexpected thing is that the Regent will come back at this time, otherwise, they don''t have to worry so much. Tanglin nodded, he knew. Those things, of course, cannot be admitted, and if they were admitted, the consequences would be disastrous. "Xiao Muling, is she Xiao Muling?" How is it completely different from what you remembered, standing in front of you, it''s like seeing a strong master? The person in my memory was not like this! Qian Zhong sighed, "That is indeed Xiao Muling, and I don''t know what happened, or in the past few years, Xiao Canglan has not taken her into the palace, just to train her well." After all, it is the direct line of the Xiao family, how could she let her go on like this. "Yes, Xiao Muling didn''t really look like someone from the Xiao family before, but now he looks like it." Dongling nodded, swallowing hard. "Go back," Qianzhong said weakly, his face pale. Tang Ling avoided looking at him, frowning, "I will definitely call Feng Xuan back to show you." He has been injured again and again, so don''t take a closer look at how it works! Qianzhong smiled softly, without speaking. Tanglin Li walked in white clothes, and with every step he took, the cold air around him dispersed, like a ghost from hell. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Donglingli said, looking at Qianzhong. Isn''t it because you did something to be labeled like this? Dont have to look at Tanglin Li, and said in a deep voice, Its nothing to do with you. Its better not to walk around in the palace often. After saying this, he helped Qianzhong to leave. Seeing them walking away, Dongling Li squinted his eyes, with danger intertwined in his eyes. "Leng Bai?" Xuan Que cried. "If it weren''t for him, my father wouldn''t have died miserably. I just heard them say that things are a little weird. Go and find out what happened." If he could let the Xiao family kill Dongling Mian, he did not violate his promise to his father. "Okay, be careful yourself." Xuan Que nodded and replied, walking to the side. Tang Lingli stood there, looking at the figure quietly passing by, his eyes changed slightly, and he walked over. If Xiao Canglan didn''t want that position, someone would still want it. Anyway, it is also the supreme position of the Azure Spirit Kingdom! How can there be no one, heartbeat! In the pool of blood, Xiao Canglan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he looked deeply at the fallen monster in front of him. With weak arms, he still supported the ground, intending to stand up and continue. He must contract it! The two figures fell to the ground, Xiao Muling saw from a distance, freed Dongling''s hand and ran over. Dongling Xuan stopped and looked at his hand, shook it, his gaze changed slightly, and then he fell behind him, his gaze following Xiao Muling''s figure. "Isn''t there anymore?" Yun Ming walked over and said with a smile. "No," he said. "Believe in her so much, it''s at the level of a sacred beast anyway, and you brought this beast back then, if you come forward..." Tang Lingxuan was silent for a while, then slowly spoke. "She can." Ok? So confident? Yun Ming looked at Donglingxuan curiously, with a puzzled expression, and then looked in the direction where Xiao Muling was going. To be honest, he still doesn''t know Xiao Muling''s strength. If he hadn''t seen her do it and contracted a monster, he would probably think that Xiao Muling could not practice. "father!" Xiao Muling squatted down to support Xiao Canglan. When Xiao Canglan saw Xiao Muling coming, he frowned and said, "What are you here for, go back!" It''s so dangerous here! "It''s okay, Dad, I''ll come." While she was talking, Xiao Muling looked at the fallen beast on the ground, her strength gathered, and she took Xiao Canglan''s weapon. It dared to hurt her father so far! Xiao Canglan struggled to get up, but only when he tried hard, he fell to the ground. He doesn''t have any strength in his body right now, so where can he do anything? "Ling''er..." She can''t, can''t! Xiao Muling walked in front of the Warcraft. Warcraft panted slightly and struggled to get up. Although it had many wounds on its body, it still expanded its strength in the face of Xiao Muling. No matter how many people come, it won''t be afraid, just a few humans! Here, what can I do! "Give you two paths, make a contract with my father, or... die!" The girl stood in front of the monster, with a strong aura, her straight figure standing proudly, she looked so powerful! It refused to make a contract with the old man today, and she would not let it live anymore! With the girl as the center, the powerful aura spread out, and the monsters felt the aura enveloped, and their eyes were surprised. When it met Xiao Muling''s gaze, it grinned and glared at her. "No contract, right?" The power of reversal started running, Xiao Muling''s figure slashed through the forest like lightning, and appeared behind the monster in a blink of an eye! Seeing her kicking over, the figure of Warcraft suddenly turned around and raised her paw to block her foot! Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, his body flew around in the air, and the sword in his hand spread out the sword flower! The sword shadow flickered and fell messily, and Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared again in front of Warcraft in the blink of an eye! "Roar--" The roar spread, and the Warcraft roared angrily when seeing Xiao Muling disappearing again! Falling on the branch next to him, Xiao Muling released the long sword he was holding. The force of reversal dragged the long sword, her hands and hands changed, the sharpness of the sword was condensed, the sword and the shadow quickly opened in front of her, countless! Pushed by her palm, the hurricane swept through, and all the long swords flew toward the monster! The icy sharp blade pierced straight through the air, and the monster looked up and saw Xiao Muling standing behind Jian Feng. It lifted its huge claws, the claw marks pierced the air, and the surrounding force waved and rolled like a huge wave! The powerful force slashed the fallen blade and directly attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling stood on the branch, saw the giant claw that fell horizontally, surprised him, tapped her toes, and surrounded her in the reversal, she fell from the tree, avoiding the giant claw! At the same time, the figure of Warcraft flew towards her! When Yun Ming saw this scene, his expression froze, and he took a step. "Are we really not doing it?" Yun Ming said anxiously. Didn''t you see it? The Warcraft was about to catch Xiao Muling, once Xiao Muling was caught, she would lose this match! Looking at his nervousness, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes changed slightly. "You see clearly." The indifferent words fell, he raised his hand and pointed his finger in that direction. Yun Ming looked dissatisfied and looked in the direction that Dongling Xuan pointed. Of course he can see clearly, go on, Xiao Muling... what? ! Looking at the past again, Yun Ming''s eyeballs almost fell out of his eye sockets! When did this happen! Chapter 163: Im not bullying the beast too much In the center of the tree, the roots of the vines entangled from all directions, surrounding the monsters! Xiao Muling stood in the middle of the intertwined vines, his hands changed, the force of retrograde swiftly rotated, the hurricane swept through, and the green leaves fell! In an instant, power was injected into the leaves, and the falling leaves flashed the power of the blade! All the leaves whirled in the air, and the power of the sharp blade condensed. They condense like a flying knife, quickly condensing, and pierced toward the monster from all directions! "Shoo, hoo--" The leaves turned into sharp blades, constantly attacking the body of the beast, and the surrounding tree roots immediately flew over! They attacked the Warcraft at the same time, entwining it constantly! "Roar--" The monsters are entwined between the trees and vines, roaring hard! This human, never confronts it head-on, only uses these! Only use these! hateful! It''s really hateful! If it wasn''t for the battle with the human being in front, it hurt its vitality, this little girl doll, how could it be in the eyes! If it wasn''t for her injury, what happened to her opponent, this little girl! Bastard! Bastard! It is not reconciled! Xiao Canglan slowly got up and saw the trees and vines flying by, he looked suspiciously in the direction where the trees and vines were entangled. I saw the tree vines entwining the beast. Although the beast was struggling, the scope of its struggle was getting smaller and smaller. The surrounding leaves injected power, like a sharp blade, not only disturbing the beasts. It is now in distress and cannot break free from it at all! Xiao Canglan blinked, with a smile in his eyes, he looked at the place where all the power had condensed-Xiao Muling! The swift power of her master, the leaves, trees, vines and roots are all controlled by her, as if everything can be controlled in her hands! "How could this..." Yun Ming murmured, looking at Dongling Yao in confusion. "Why does she know how to run Yuanli? You taught it?" No matter how strong the people of Cangling Kingdom are, they can only use the power of martial arts. When did she learn Yuanli? Also, using the power of attributes to manipulate things with attributes, this can be regarded as a powerful elemental force! Xiao Canglan has been in Cangling Nation, and he hasn''t learned how to use elemental power to manipulate things with attributes. How did Xiao Muling do? "No." Dongling Xuan gave him a look. He had never taught Xiao Muling anything, but she was able to surprise him time and time again. Yuanli! Wuling Yuanshi, Wuling is just the basics, and the vitality is the most important thing. Wuling Yuanshi is able to condense the elemental power and needs to break through to the level of the Yuanyuan. Xiao Canglan of the Xiao family was still at the peak of his vitality back then, and he was already able to use his vitality, which he had noticed before. "How did Xiao Muling do?" Yun Ming was shocked. I learned it by myself? genius? ! "Cang Ling Nation is not suitable for her." Dong Ling Xuan spoke slowly, with a smile in his eyes. She will be even more dazzling if she leaves Cangling Country to go to a wider world! Yun Ming nodded thoughtfully, Xiao Muling was really unusual. It''s fine now, but if she continues, Azure Spirit Kingdom will trap her. Zhao Ling Continent, that is the world that suits her! No wonder Xuan said from the beginning that she was going to take her away, and the feelings knew her strength a long time ago. "That''s why you want to take her to Zhaoling Continent?" Such Xiao Muling is indeed more suitable for Zhaoling Continent. At a young age, he can condense elemental power, and can use elemental power to manipulate things with attributes. Seeing how smoothly she used the wind attribute skills, he thought Xiao Muling was a wind attribute martial spirit master, but it turned out to be a wood attribute. "No." Tang Lingya didn''t hesitate to answer, the two words fell, Yun Ming was confused. Not for this reason! what is that? Not long after he came back, he went directly to Xiao''s house. Dongling Xuan did not speak any more, staring at Xiao Muling, the smile in his eyes softened again. "Boom!" Between the roots of the vines, the beast fell heavily on the ground, and then the surrounding vines quickly covered it and trapped it. "Roar--" Beasts struggled in it, and the vines that were broken apart were scattered everywhere. Xiao Muling walked up to it, staring coldly at the monster. "I don''t like nonsense. I have said the same thing once. Now, I will give you one last chance to choose!" Warcraft stared at her fiercely, still struggling desperately. Xiao Muling''s hands were running with power, and the roots of the tree were more tightly bound! "Roar--" The Beast wailed in pain and clearly felt that many tree roots had penetrated into its flesh and blood! Xiao Canglan stood up supporting the trunk next to him, wiped the blood from the scratch on his face, and walked over slowly. "Don''t agree? How about the taste of Wanjian Piercing Heart?" As he spoke, the power in Xiao Muling''s hands condensed again! The Warcraft roared frantically, and the pain hit, it was really painful! It looked at Xiao Muling, with a little more fear in its eyes. It used to be afraid of one person, thinking that it would only be afraid of that one person in this life, and never thought that it would be afraid of another human being! This little girl seems to be so young, she would have such a trick! Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Xiao Canglan standing up, and the eyes of WoW were surprised. At the level of a mere Yuanshi, he could stand up even after receiving such a strong attack. This human being is stronger than it thought! The root of the tree penetrated into the body, the pain suddenly hit, and the beast opened his mouth and roared! pain! Xiao Muling saw Xiao Canglan coming, she walked over, "Father." Seeing the injuries on Xiao Canglan''s body, she took out the medicine pills. Xiao Canglan took the medicine pill, thinking it was given by Fengxuan, so he didn''t think much about it. When the monster saw Xiao Canglan coming, he glared at him angrily. The two of them work together to defeat it, how can it surrender! Besides, this little girl is just taking advantage of the power of the beast! If it keeps fighting with this human being, it doesn''t believe it will lose! Seeing the dissatisfaction in WoW''s eyes, Xiao Muling folded his hands across his chest. "Father, why don''t you directly summon the summoned beast to beat it down." It made it so unconvinced. If you beat it down, how can it refuse to accept it? Summoner? The body of the monster lying on the ground stiffened, it looked at Xiao Muling, grinning. impossible! If he is a summoner, why would he still find his own contract? It doesn''t believe it, this little girl cheated it! Seeing its expression, Xiao Muling condensed the strength in his hand and slapped it over! "Boom!" This palm fell on it, and the vines penetrated deeper into the body! Beast was lying on the ground, his painful body convulsed, tears almost streaming out. Damn, this human being is so cruel! Really heavy start! Just look at her, as for? "Sifang is at the level of super sacred beasts, I didn''t bully the beasts too much when I came here." Xiao Canglan glanced at the beast lying on the ground, and said disapprovingly. Super monster! The Warcraft was dumbfounded, and then roared angrily. Nonsense! How could he summon a super mythical beast! No, he can''t be a summoner, the summoner needs to find a contract with him! Never want to lie to it! "Super mythical beast!" Yun Ming exclaimed, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, what Xiao Canglan was hiding...really deep! Chapter 164: bet! Super monster! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan and laughed silently. I have to say that the old man is really hidden deeply. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t done much to summon Beasts in recent years, and the sentimental partner is already at the super monster level. From the corner of his eyes, seeing the reaction of the monster lying on the ground, Xiao Muling''s eyes became more sly smile. "Father, I remember that your summoned beast back then was not a super divine beast, when was it promoted?" Xiao Muling stared at Xiao Canglan and gave him a look. It''s not just a contract with a monster, they have a lot of methods. If they can''t win, they can switch to another one. Xiao Canglan was taken aback when he received the look, and followed Xiao Muling''s line of sight to look at the monster. After seeing WoW heard about the Super Mythical Beast, he kept staring at them, and he looked at death like home just now. Now that he was a little bit more moved, he immediately reacted. "The Xiao family is a summoning family, and it is nothing to promote one''s contract beast." What he said was simple and relaxed, as if he really improved easily. Yun Min looked ashamed when he heard this. The father and daughter began to dig pits and fool around. But if you do this, you will be able to plant it in? Xiao! Xiao family! Warcraft was startled, looking at Xiao Canglan''s eyes in a blink of an eye with surprise! He is from the Xiao family! Summon the family! It stared at Xiao Canglan, inquiring in its eyes. Is he really from the Xiao family? "Why, have you heard of the Xiao family?" Xiao Canglan asked with a smile looking at the monster. When Xiao Canglan met Xiao Canglan''s line of sight, WoW was slightly startled, then turned his head to look to the other side, and hummed softly. He don''t think it will waver! He said he was from the Xiao family, would it believe it? What about the Xiao family, if they were the Xiao family, how could they have come to this little Azure Spirit Nation? If it is from the Xiao family, where is the need for two of them to fight it. "Father, take two more medicine pills." Xiao Muling took out the medicine pills and handed them to Xiao Canglan, his complexion improved a lot. Xiao Canglan took it and felt that his body was gradually recovering, and he secretly adjusted his breath. Xiao Muling looked at the Warcraft thoughtfully, it was obviously moved, but it still refused to agree. Looking at its struggling paws, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows. Crossing his hands across his chest, Xiao Muling walked to the front of Warcraft. "Hey, why don''t we make a bet." When the words came, Yun Ming chuckled and shook his head. He said how Xiao Muling could guarantee that if he used a super sacred beast as a temptation, this sacred beast would definitely be fooled. It turned out to be waiting here. "The person you like is the same as you." Digging a hole without leaving a trace! bet! What a bet this is, it''s obviously a pit, okay! After the next half sentence, Yun Ming definitely didn''t dare to say it. He still wants to be good, he is worried about it, and it doesn''t seem to be a good thing! Tang Ling Xuan gave him a squint, the corners of his mouth raised, and his eyes were stained with a smile. A cold voice rang above his head, and WoW raised his eyes. The girl was dressed in white, with extraordinary aura, but she didn''t have the slightest aura of cultivation. Thinking of the way she shot just now, WoW did not dare to look down upon it. This little girl doll just shot so hard, how could she not be able to practice. She just said, bet? How to bet? Seeing its struggling claws paused slightly, Xiao Muling knew that it had listened. "I will give you the medicine pill to restore your body. You have to fight with my dad again. If you lose this game, you must make a contract with my dad!" Xiao Muling watched it with confidence. Facing Xiao Muling''s gaze, WoW''s body trembled fiercely, and there was a little more fear in his eyes. The man had been fighting with it for so long, and it didn''t feel anything. The little girl looked scary. Take medicine pills to recover and fight again? Okay! Of course good! Anyway, that human also took the medicine pills, and their current situation is similar. Fight one more game and it will definitely win! It nodded hesitantly, and stared at Xiao Canglan closely. Xiao Muling saw it agreed, and smiled across his eyes, took out a medicine pill and handed it in front of it. The Beast opened his mouth, and Xiao Muling threw Yao Pill into its mouth. "Don''t worry, this medicine pill is the kind my father eats, three." Xiao Muling said. Warcraft nodded, this human being is fairly fair. Seeing the satisfactory appearance of the monster, Xiao Muling''s eyes flickered, and his eyes flashed slyly. The strength of the hand was concentrated, and the roots and vines entwined around scattered, most of them returned to the soil. "Ling''er?" Really fight again? Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan with a smile, "Father, how are you recovering?" Xiao Canglan nodded, and after taking three pills, he felt that he had recovered 60 to 70%. "Then you can beat it up and beat it hard, otherwise it doesn''t know how powerful our Xiao family is." As Xiao Muling said, his eyes fell on the sword wound on Xiao Canglan''s arm. This sword injury was not caused by Warcraft, nor was it his weapon. Frost flashed deep in his eyes, Xiao Muling calmly raised his eyes with a smile, and walked back. Xiao Canglan didn''t notice this slight change in her, and nodded, "Just watch it by the side, and Daddy will contract it!" He must contract to it! "Okay." Xiao Muling replied, handing him his sword, and then walked in the direction where Donglingxuan was standing. Yun Min smiled and watched her come back, clasping his fists inexplicably. "Miss Xiao, admire it." This beast probably didn''t react, it only took one medicine pill, but Xiao Canglan ate three in a row! The medicine pills are the same, the quantity is the same, these are not the key. The most important thing was that all three pills of Xiao Canglan were taken first, and the first Xiao Canglan had been taken for a long time, but it had just taken three pills...how much could he recover. It is said that there is no difference, but the difference is big! This pit is so big, it actually jumped down! "Master Yun Ming is really humble." Xiao Muling cast a look at it. She had heard of the things he did, and compared those things with this one, which is really not worth mentioning. Yun Ming touched his nose, bowed his head and coughed lightly. Chill came from behind, his body stiffened and he turned his head slowly. Looking at Shang Dongling''s eyes with difficulty, his heart trembled! He quickly took a step aside, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. From now on Xiao Muling''s affairs, let Xuan talk about it. He coughed slightly, and quickly backed away two or three steps, trying to keep away from Xiao Muling as much as possible. Dongling Xuan silently stared at Xiao Muling, seeing the killing intent in her eyes, and he walked over. "What happened?" She seldom reveals her true emotions, and she shows murderous intent like this, which was the first time he saw her. This change in her mood was due to the injuries that had occurred after seeing Xiao Canglan''s injuries. Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling from a distance, and took a few serious glances, doubting in his heart. Is Xiao Muling okay? He looked at it, the same as usual. Chapter 165: continue on! Xiao Muling turned to look around, and said thoughtfully. "Can you please let your Royal Highness the Regent help me look around now." Since the incident has just happened, even if it is cleaned up, it will leave traces. "Okay, what did you see just now?" Dongling Xuan said seriously. What did she see in Xiao Canglan? Xiao Muling raised his eyes to meet his gaze, without hiding the killing intent in his eyes. "Before my dad and WoW battled, maybe at the time of the fight, other people appeared. These people did not help my dad, but took the opportunity to kill him." This is the first time she has come to this world to show her emotions in front of others. But if this person touched her father, did she really think that Xiao Muling was dead? The old man is busy dealing with the beast now, and he has no time to say anything. It is estimated that he wants to go by himself when the beast is contracted. But since she saw it, she would help Dad solve it first! After hearing this, Dongling Xuan glanced in the direction of Xiao Canglan. "You want proof?" "If we find evidence, can we justify revenge?" Xiao Muling said with a smile. Anyway, it''s the emperor. If he doesn''t have any evidence, he will do it. That''s called King Killing Rebellion! "Yun Yun." Dongling Yao said. In this situation, to find the trace, only Yun Ming can do it. Kill Xiao Canglan? Tanglin''s head was caught by the door. Xiao Muling said very clearly that someone wanted to kill Xiao Canglan when he was fighting against a monster. At that time, Xiao Canglan would be killed...only Tangling was free! Yun Ming''s expression became serious, "I know, I will go now." After saying this, he flew into the dense forest. It''s not easy to find these. They deal with the traces, but it is easy in so few places. Yun Ming''s figure walked away, Xiao Muling''s eyes turned, the killing intent in his eyes narrowed a little. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, your help, I will write down one by one, and I will pay it back!" She repays gratitude and revenge. He helps her, she will remember, and she will pay it back if she gets the chance! Seeing her behavior, Dongling frowned, "Don''t worry." Xiao Muling smiled and walked to the exit of the hunting ground. Since Yun Ming has gone to find evidence, she should also meet the killer! Tang Lingxuan walked beside her, Xiao Muling turned to look at him, "His Royal Highness?" What does he do? Go to Tanglinmian, and she will do it by herself. "If I''m not by your side, how do you know when you have a chance to pay it back." When the words came down, Dong Lingxuan bent over and took her hand and strode forward. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely, speechless to the extreme! Now she has nothing to refute. After all, she just said that she wanted to pay him back. There is no reason to say that she will pay back in a blink of an eye. Besides, she will pay it back. But what she said was not that she kept staring at him, she would return immediately if she had the opportunity! However, it is estimated that there are not many opportunities for a person like Donglingxuan to pay her favors. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling grinds his teeth for a while. His favors must be paid off early, otherwise things will never end! Tang Lingxuan looked down at her thinking, anger hidden in her serious expression, and her thin lips evoked a gentle curve. She doesn''t like to owe others anything, so... very good. She owes him all the time, so they can go on like this. continue on! The four words crossed his mind again, and Dongling Xuan glanced at Xiao Muling again. He wants to go on with her? "Roar--" The roar of the beast''s roar sounded behind him, and Xiao Muling turned his head and looked back. Seeing her behavior, Dongling returned to his senses, "You just said that Clan Chief Xiao''s summoned beast has not come out, and he will not fall so easily." Xiao Muling said, "I know." "Hurry up, I''m going to solve this matter before the old man makes a contract with Warcraft." Isn''t it just killing two people, there are so many things. Tang Ling Xuan stopped and asked seriously: "Want to be faster?" Xiao Muling saw his eyes and took a step back, "Now like this..." Before she could finish her words, Donglingxuan walked over and hugged her sideways. "Hey! Tanglin Xuan!" Xiao Muling patted him, don''t do that! "Don''t call the regent?" Donglinxuan said, and walked forward, the surrounding scenery flashed past in front of him! Xiao Muling was startled, and from the corner of her eyes she noticed the surrounding scenery flashing quickly, and she recovered. In a blink of an eye, they have walked out of the hunting ground. The place just now was said to be a hunting ground, but it was actually the mountain forest behind the palace. They trapped the monster circle in the mountains and forests, prevented it from leaving, and let the Wuling Yuanshi guard it, so that they could stop the monster, otherwise it would have already left. "I see, will you let me go by myself?" Isn''t it okay if you don''t call him the regent? Xiao Muling sighed, she was about to walk into the palace soon, so many people watched... "Not good." He refused. Xiao Muling:... She asked what she was doing and just let him put it down. Tanglin Mianhe Qianzhong returned to the palace, Qianzhong lay on the soft collapse, his face was pale, he was still recovering after taking the medicine. "You take a good rest first, and don''t want to..." Qianzhong shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, you should arrange someone first. If Xiao Canglan really contracted the divine beast, he will definitely come." When they did that at the time, Xiao Canglan would certainly not say anything to the regent, but Xiao Canglan would do it himself. On the King Regent''s side, they could refuse to admit it, but Xiao Canglan could not. "He has contracted the divine beast, and he can''t do anything. Don''t worry about it for the time being." Dongling frowned and said. Xiao Canglan, does he really dare to do it? They left no traces about the hunting grounds, Xiao Canglan said alone, would the world believe it? At that time, he was still doing it, and it wasn''t just revenge. Do something to the emperor, that''s called slaying the king! Xiao Canglan doesn''t have any evidence in his hands, does he dare? Killing the king, such a big crime! Qianzhong shook his head and struggled, "Your Majesty, no, you should arrange defense first." They defended it first, and it was another matter whether Xiao Canglan would come. Xiao Canglan was in the palace today, and outsiders didn''t know what happened in the palace. However, everyone in Kyoto must have heard about the battle against Warcraft, otherwise Xiao Muling would not come. Xiao Muling would come, definitely thinking that Xiao Canglan encountered something here, fearing that Xiao Canglan would not have a helper. Xiao Muling would think so, and people in Kyoto would think so. At the very least, to block Xiao Canglan this time, he had to leave the palace. This time after Xiao Canglan left, even if he wanted revenge, it was not that simple! Tanglin saw that he was so urgent and sighed, "Okay, I''ll let someone arrange it now..." "Boom!" "Snapped!" Tangling Mian hadn''t finished speaking yet, there was a sound outside, and Tangling Mian and Qianzhong looked at each other, and their expressions changed suddenly! Chapter 166: This one is gone, make another one "Bold! This is your majesty''s palace, who are you, how dare you..." Before the words of the person in front of him had finished speaking, Xiao Muling swung the sharp blade down in his hand and chopped down the person in front of him to the ground! One person fell down, and the guards next to him saw this scene, their eyes were surprised, and they came over! "So bold!" Seeing the person killed by Xiao Muling, the palace guard had a killing intent in his eyes and directly attacked Xiao Muling! The figure is as fast as lightning, passing among the people! Only saw the sword light cut through the air, and the sharp sword in the air cut everything! The guards of the palace are no more than a blink of an eye, they are all down! Standing in a pool of blood, Xiao Muling was full of murderous aura, and the smell of blood dissipated. She was indifferent and frosty, like a Shura ghost from hell! Glancing at the fallen person, she moved forward indifferently. At this moment, a tall figure came and stood beside her. Xiao Muling turned his head to look, and there was a little helplessness in Leng Ran''s eyes. Why is he still following? Tang Ling Xuan met her gaze, and the corners of her mouth curled upward. "I didn''t do it." Didn''t she say, let her come first in everything, and if she can''t handle it, let''s say it? He was standing outside just now, and he walked over after she finished the solution. Xiao Muling was even more speechless, glanced at him, and sighed in her heart. Do whatever you want. She walked inside. At this moment, Tanglin Mian and Qianzhong walked out at the same time. When Tanglin saw Xiao Muling, his face shook fiercely. Why is she here? What, how could she be here! "Xiao Muling, what are you doing?" Dongling avoided scolding, preparing to preemptively. No, it is impossible for Xiao Muling to know! Xiao Canglan loved his daughter so much, it was impossible for him to let Xiao Muling know about this, and it was even more impossible for Xiao Muling to participate in this matter. Xiao Muling heard this scolding, the sharp blade of the reversal force in his hand dissipated, and the killing intent in his eyes deepened. "Tanglin Mian, what have you done yourself, do you need me to tell you?" Indifferent words sounded, and the power of reversal was concentrated in Xiao Muling''s hands. Qianzhong''s expression changed astonished when he saw the power gathered in Xiao Muling''s hands. He pushed aside Dongling Free, the power of martial arts was gathered! Xiao Muling flew over and walked, palm strength dropped, and the two forces slammed together! "boom--" The impact sound rang, and the force of blasting shattered! Tanglin moved back, and the palace gates and windows behind Qianzhong were shattered by this force! Qian Zhong saw Xiao Muling''s hands for the first time, and also accepted Xiao Muling''s attack for the first time. Looking at the girl standing in front of him, she had to marvel at the strength of her combat power! This powerful attack power is not yet strong, if it is stronger, I am afraid that even he will not be able to be this way... Qianzhong was still shocked in his heart, and at this moment, the strength in front suddenly increased! "boom--" The power rushed in suddenly, Qianzhong''s whole body retreated! Seeing Xiao Muling''s attacking power struck again, he did not hesitate, and quickly gathered his strength to block it. The violent action pulled the previous injury, the blood in the chest rolled, and the throat was filled with sweetness! Xiao Muling watched Qianzhong''s continuous maintenance of Tanglin to prevent him from getting any damage, and the corners of her mouth were cold. Seeing Qianzhong''s pale face, the strength she gathered once again increased! Qianzhong gritted his teeth, gathered his strength, and the powerful force broke through Xiao Muling''s attack! He did not hesitate, seized this opportunity, and took the initiative to attack Xiao Muling! If you want Xiao Muling to stop, you can only defeat her first! Tanglin kept retreating under the impact of power. In such a battle, he couldn''t stand up at all! After sitting on imperial power for many years, he didn''t practice much before. Now facing such an attack, he has no strength to fight back at all! After retiring to the hospital, he saw Donglingxuan next to him from the corner of his eye, his heart trembling, and he immediately looked over. "The Regent!" He came together! Tanglinxuan looked towards Tanglinmian, walked to the large chair placed next to him and sat down. This big chair was set up by Tanglin Bin who usually rested here, which is equivalent to his throne. Now Donglingxuan sat down, he didn''t even dare to say a word. Seeing Qian Zhong fighting against Xiao Muling, Dongling Mian hurried over. "The regent, have you forgotten the promise of the first emperor?" What is he going to do with Xiao Muling? Tang Ling Mian paled, and said in a deep voice. Are you going to kill him? There was a slight frost in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes, and the surrounding temperature dropped a bit. The place where he was was originally cold and frosty, but now the temperature has dropped again, and the bleak wind blows by, making people just feel like a puppet! Tang Ling couldn''t help but take a step back, but thinking of Xiao Muling''s purpose here, he held back and continued to step back. "Isn''t it?" He said, he will ensure that the royal family is not turbulent! "The royal family will not be turbulent." Tanglinxuan spoke indifferently and spoke coldly. There are so many royal families in Cangling Country, and there is only one emperor missing. This one is gone, let''s make another one. Boom~ The sound of thunder rang in my ears, and Tanglin was not shocked. He, he really wants to be with Xiao Muling! "Why do you have to do it?" Dong Lingxuan said indifferently, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and he didn''t speak any more. Tanglin stepped back in a row, feeling that he didn''t have any strength anymore. The regent got it! He knows about the dead soldiers on the hunting ground! The dead man was arranged by him, and he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Xiao Canglan! The He family is gone, and the three prefectures of Kyoto are gone, how can the Xiao family exist again! It must also follow these four companies to disappear! If you want the Xiao family to disappear, Xiao Canglan must die! "Your Majesty, you go!" Qian Zhong said in a heavy voice, he blocked this place, your Majesty should go first! He is alive, he is alive! Tang Ling avoided regaining his senses, glanced at the battle in a panic, then at Dong Ling Xuan, and walked outside. When he left, Donglingxuan didn''t make any movements, just sitting there, watching the battle between Xiao Muling and Qian Zhong. It''s a bit stronger. Xiao Muling glanced at Dongling Mian who had left, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. She did not say anything, and asked Dongling Xuan to help. She can do this by herself. Where can Tanglin go? After leaving the palace, the people of the Xiao family will stare at his whereabouts. If he doesn''t escape from the palace, he will definitely fall into her hands. At that time, it will be a death! "I''ll help you." Dongling Xuan said. "No need to." Xiao Muling said, the power of the blade cut through, and slashed towards Qianzhong! When Qianzhong heard this, his eyes turned. Xiao Muling was so arrogant that he would not let the regent to help, so even if he was injured, he had a chance of winning! The summoning formation under your feet unfolded, the power surged, and the mighty power swept away! At the same time, the same Summoning Array unfolded half a foot away from Qianzhong''s side. The giant shadow jumped out of the summoning formation, opened his big mouth, and flew towards Xiao Muling! Seeing his own summoned beast, Qian Zhong sneered, "Xiao Muling, even if you can practice, your strength is not weak, don''t forget, I am a summoner!" His monsters can tear her apart! Chapter 167: Xuan has finally opened up! The giant shadow flew towards him, and Xiao Muling backed away. "Boom!" The Warcraft landed with a palm, and Xiao Muling was not shot, leaving a huge pit on the ground! The fragments splashed and scattered all over the ground, making the scalp numb with potholes and hideousness! Seeing Xiao Muling finally avoided the attack, Qianzhong smiled triumphantly. What can Xiao Muling do without the regent''s intervention! All she did was wait for death! The figure quickly backed away, and Xiao Muling looked at the attacking monsters, and the emotion in his eyes became more and more indifferent. "Holy beast." Holy beast level, so arrogant? Qianzhong hummed triumphantly, "You can solve it if you have the ability!" While talking, Qianzhong walked out. He wants to find your majesty quickly and take your majesty out of the palace. The regent allowed the Xiao family to do it, and he had no regard for the safety of his majesty, but he could not. Xiao Muling has a summoned beast to hold her back, so there won''t be any major problems. Can''t solve it, just kill it! Xiao Muling turned his head to look at Qianzhong''s departure, the corners of his mouth deepened. Just as Qian Zhong walked out, golden light flashed around Xiao Muling''s body, the summoning formation expanded, and the giant shadow flew out! Jifeng saw the giant shadow coming oncoming, and suddenly rushed over! "Boom!" It slammed into the monster, knocking it to the ground. The monster rolled over on the ground, and Ji Feng flew over again, raised his paw, and fell suddenly! The claw marks fell on his body, and WoW roared in a low voice, unable to believe looking at Jifeng. contract! It has a contract with this human! Not only that, but also at the level of the holy beast, how could he not be its opponent! Jifeng sneered at it and sneered in his heart. It is the king of the wolf clan, a natural king! Qianzhong just walked out of the palace gate, a pain tore from his chest, his face showed pain, and his hand was holding his chest. Staggering, he walked two steps forward, and the severe pain struck again! "How is it possible, how can it be!" Looking back in the direction he came from behind him, he endured the pain and walked back. Two huge figures flew and collided, and the power swept through, and everything in the palace was instantly shattered under this powerful impact! The powerful impact swept away, Qianju raised his hand to block in front of him. At this moment, the sharp blade penetrated from the front. Before he could react, the sharp blade sank into his body! Qianzhong took a breath, staggered, and slowly lowered the hand that was blocking him. Xiao Muling''s martial arts power condensed the sharp blade, and at this time the sharp blade penetrated into his body! "puff!" Qianzhong spat out a mouthful of blood, shaking his body. Inside the palace, the beast''s roar sounded, and it was full of pain. There was a violent sound, and the giant wolf''s figure flashed past his eyes. Qianzhong opened his mouth, his eyes were ferocious and bloodshot! Warcraft! That is Warcraft! Xiao Muling! she was Qianzhong''s whole body fell to the ground, blood drenched, and he had no strength at this time. Xiao Muling looked at him as he fell, and said coldly, "Thousands of great people have forgotten that the Xiao family is the summoning family, and this young lady is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. What is a summoner to me?" When Qianzhong heard this, his body trembled fiercely. Summoner! Xiao Muling...If Xiao Muling was a summoner, then, that day, she was not the summoner who contracted with the Warcraft! Qianzhong coughed heavily and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. How can this be! When did Xiao Muling become a summoner, why didn''t there be any movement? The Xiao family, the Xiao family hides so deeply! Could it be that Xiao Muling is really the same as the prophecy, a genius coming to the world! Have they been deceived by the Xiao family for so many years? Xiao Muling, contract! Qianzhong lay on the ground and panted, and he felt that death was approaching! The summoning circle appeared under the summoned beast he summoned, the summoning circle shattered, the beast wailed and disappeared without a trace. Qianzhong closed his eyes, and the jade pendant on his waist was shattered! Tang Lingxuan walked out and looked at the fallen Qian Zhong, his expression did not fluctuate at all. "Very loyal, but it''s a pity that I followed the wrong person." Xiao Muling said coldly, opening his palms, golden light flickered from behind, and Silent Wind disappeared into the palace. After the Warcraft and the Summoner had contracted, that was the case, and there was no need to leave. At the same time of the contract, there will be a contract space for the beasts to live in, and this contract space will appear on the summoner in various forms. Tangling Xuan glanced at Qian Zhong when she said this. He didn''t even bother to look at Qian Zhong before. Xiao Muling withdrew his hand, "I''ll go to Tangling Free, you will wait here for a while." "No need." Dongling Xuan pulled her. Ok? Xiao Muling had a bad premonition in her heart, and she saw Yun Ming strode towards him, still carrying a person in his hand. She saw the person being carried clearly, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. Tanglin free. "I helped you again, didn''t I?" Dongling Xuan asked. Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line, looked up at him, and gritted his teeth. He definitely did it on purpose! Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Ling leaned over and looked at her. Xiao Muling instinctively backed away, but was held by a hand. To meet his gaze, his deep eyes are like a deep ocean whirlpool, which can draw people in at any time. Xiao Muling held his breath unconsciously, and his cheeks were slightly hot. It was not the first time to be close, but it was the first time at such a close distance, she could feel his breathing. "Don''t worry, pay it back slowly." A hoarse and soft voice sounded in his ears, and he straightened up and walked towards Yun Ming. Xiao Muling recovered and looked at Donglingxuan''s back. by! What''s the matter with this man? Now I will help her remember what he helped her. This is to make it clear how many times he helped her, and then let her pay it back again and again? Yun Min looked at them from a distance, and stopped consciously, with a smile on his face. He is very pleased now! Xuan has finally opened up! I know I like a girl! Xiao Muling looked at the figure of Dongling Xu walking away, and then saw Yun Ming stop in the distance, throwing Dongling Mian aside, she strode to follow. Tanglin''s body was bloody, and he looked at Yun Min in fear. Chill came behind him, his body stiffened, and he slowly turned his head and looked over. The tall figure came into view, and his body trembled. Regent! "Your Majesty, we should settle our accounts." Xiao Muling walked from the side and smiled at Shangdongling''s fear-free gaze. There was a smile on her flawless half of her face, with a flowery smile, breathtakingly beautiful! Tang Ling avoids seeing, his face trembles fiercely, and his body moves backwards in bursts. Qianzhong, how about Qianzhong? He looked around in a panic and found that there was no Qianzhong. He immediately got up from the ground and rushed towards Xiao Muling! Seeing his actions, the power enveloped around Xiao Muling''s body rushed away, and directly knocked him into the air! "Boom" Tanglin was rushed out, and he vomited blood. "I shouldn''t let them stop, I should break Xiao Canglan''s body into pieces!" He gritted his teeth and stared at Xiao Muling. Before the words fell silent, afterimages flashed in front of him, Xiao Muling came to him in a blink of an eye, with a sharp blade in his chest! Chapter 168: Tanglinxuan, you really have changed! The pain struck, and Tanglin took a breath. He stared at Xiao Muling in front of him, grinding his teeth! At that time they came a while later, and in a while, he would find a chance to kill Xiao Canglan! It''s a pity, just a little bit! But since Xiao Canglan can''t be killed, then kill his daughter! Dongling did not sneer, took out a short sword from behind, and stab towards Xiao Muling! "small" As soon as Yun Ming made a sound, he saw Xiao Muling blocking Tang Ling Mian''s wrist. The hand holding Tanglin''s wrist was slightly harder, the force of reversal flowed between the fingers, and then the sound of broken bones sounded. "what--" Tanglin yelled without pain, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Yun Ming shook his head gently, why bother. Tangling Mians strength is nothing to see. Maybe Xiao Muling cant practice. He is an opponent, but now he still wants to sneak attack Xiao Muling? "You don''t have this chance!" Xiao Muling met his gaze coldly, and said coldly. Raise your arm and pull out the sharp blade! Tang Ling avoid spitting out a mouthful of blood, and feeling the murderous aura on Xiao Muling''s body, fear grew in his heart. Xiao family! Xiao Muling! With such a person, the Xiao family... will it decline? He opened his mouth and struggled to speak, "Xiao Muling, I am the emperor of the Azure Spirit Kingdom!" He is the emperor of Cangling Country, how could they treat him like this! Move the king of a country, do they want the Cangling Kingdom to be destroyed? "In the eyes of this lady, you are just a dead person." The indifferent words fell, and no mood swings could be heard. emperor? The king of a country? ridiculous! He moved her father and wanted to live to be the king of a country! If he didn''t break his body into pieces, she was merciful! dead! The two words clearly fell into the ears of Dongling Mian, and Dongling Mian was trembling all over. He knew that Xiao Muling couldn''t let him go! Struggling to move his body, he looked at Donglingxuan. "Regent!" Did he watch himself die? Tanglinxuan''s expression was cold, and in his eyes, Tanglinxuan was already dead. Yun Ming sneered in his heart when he saw Donglingmao still wanting to struggle, and begged for help with Donglingyao. If it weren''t for what happened in the past few days, Tanglin would have died on the day of standing idly by, so why would he wait until now? Since Xuan had guarded the Xiao family in front of others, Xiao Muling was even more extraordinary in his heart. With his temperament, how could he ignore the affairs of the Xiao family. Tang Ling avoids being self-righteous, he wants to live if he wants to attack the Xiao family? The king of a country? So what? In Xuan''s eyes, the prince of this country is no different from others. The blood flowed quickly across his chest, and Tanglin could clearly feel death approaching him. His body twitched, and an explanation from the emperor that year appeared in his mind. He didn''t understand before, but at this moment, he suddenly understood. Tanglinxuan never cared anyone from the royal family. He will stay in Cangling Nation and become the regent of Cangling Nation, which is already a gift to Cangling Nation! As the emperor himself, I am afraid that in the heart of the regent, he would be the same as sentient beings and ants, no difference. Blood was spit out from his mouth, and Tanglin did not fall to the ground. Seeing Qianzhong''s figure falling down not far away, he twitched and slowly stretched out his hand. Although he understood all this, it was too late! Xiao Muling watched Dongling not breathe, she frowned, raised her hand, and a little blood was stained on her hand. She took out the handkerchief and was about to wipe the blood from her hand, and stretched out her big hand next to her. "do what?" Xiao Muling looked at the Donglingxuan who was holding her, and said in doubt. She just wanted to wipe her hands. Tang Lingxuan didn''t know when there was an extra jade bottle in her hand. There was clear spring water in the jade bottle. He took away the handkerchief in her hand. Then he took her blood-stained hand and poured out the water in the jade bottle. Xiao Muling felt a little uneasy when she saw the jade bottle. She instinctively withdrew her hand, but he held it tightly. "This can wash away the **** smell." The gentle spring water poured out, washing away the blood on her hands and dispelling the smell of blood. He washes it carefully, and there is always a faint smile in his eyes. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong. Yun Ming''s expression hurt when he saw what he took out, but seeing Donglingxuan personally help Xiao Muling wash his hands, his eyes almost popped out. This is the Lieyan Spring retrieved from the extremely hot place. If the pharmacist sees it, he is afraid that he will pay a high price to buy it, so he actually washes Xiao Muling''s hands directly! Violent! frenzied! What was even more frenzied was that when Xiao Muling was killing someone, he was watching with a smile, and after killing someone, he smiled and washed her hands. changed! Tanglinxuan, you really have changed! Yun Min spurned fiercely in his heart, and sighed incomparably. Somehow, he just left, feeling a little different from just now. Being so proactive towards Xiao Muling, and not shying away at all! Just for a while, what did he miss? "What is this?" Xiao Muling looked at Lingquan washing hands, and finally realized what was wrong. How it feels like... the spiritual fountain of refining medicine. Dongling Xuan raised his eyes and said earnestly: "Lie Yanquan." Lie Yanquan! Xiao Muling immediately withdrew his hand, and the spring water in the jade bottle just finished pouring. "I helped you again." Donglingxuan said with a smile. Xiao Muling:... She knew that this man was so active all of a sudden, nothing good! "Don''t worry, pay it back slowly." He smiled beautifully, even if he was still wearing a mask, he could still see it. Xiao Muling closed his eyes and took a deep breath. She can''t communicate with this man! Turning silently, she strode towards the hunting ground. She went to see Daddy first! Donglingxuan actually dug a hole for her, and they will take it easy after they leave the Azure Spirit Kingdom! If he helps her, she will pay it back, dig a hole for her, she will pay it back too! Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling''s walking away, frowning and looking at Donglingyao. "What are you doing?" That''s pretty good, why did he make Xiao Muling angry. However, it was the first time he saw Xiao Muling angry. Knowing that Dongling had not acted on Xiao Canglan, Xiao Muling was not angry, but was intent to kill. Seeing that she usually has nothing to worry about, even if she encounters things, she is calm and stable. It''s really rare to be angry like this, but also showing an angry interest. j, very powerful Washing her hands with Lie Yanquan was a little frantic and made her angry. "She said she would pay it back." Slowly, a little bit is not good. Yun Ming''s eyes twitched fiercely, only to feel pain in his temples, "Do you want her to pay it back?" What is the logic! ? "I don''t want to." He never thought about her. "then you" "She said still." If it is paid off, it doesn''t matter if they are. He felt that there should be some relationship between them. "So?" "Do one more thing for her, and she will pay one more thing." Never pay it back, you can go on forever. Yun Min:... He still doesn''t understand. Chapter 169: They don’t need to be so close "To shut up." Tangling glanced at Yun Ming, and then strode to catch up with Xiao Muling. Yun Ming looked at the two figures walking away, his expression even more tangled. Of course he doesn''t understand! Doing so much to make Xiao Muling pay it back? The more he did, the more Xiao Muling would pay back? Why is it so? Above the sky, the power suddenly scrolled, and the vortex was violently crazy! The force of the hurricane quickly descended from the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, and the force swept away! Xiao Muling saw this whirling power, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he walked towards the hunting ground and slowly stopped. contract! The contract has begun! Dad''s movements were really fast. Fortunately, this matter was resolved before Dad came. Dongling Xuan and Yun Ming, who followed by, stopped next to her, watching the powerful contract power that swept down that day. The beast contract, the movement is really extraordinary. Yun Ming tweeted lightly, and said thoughtfully: "After the contract is signed, it should be able to reflect the pitfall." It''s all contracted, and it''s useless to react at that time. Once a contract is made, it is a matter of life and death, and it is impossible to go back. "It made a contract with my father, it was lucky." Xiao Muling said with a frown. Dads summoned beast is a super mythical beast, which proves that Dads strength is not weak. She could see it from his hands with Jiang Xue. Therefore, this sacred beast will definitely not suffer from a contract with him. Thinking of Xiao Canglan''s strength, Yun Ming also nodded. Indeed it is. However, Xiao Canglan''s contract with the sacred beast, the Xiao family has an extra monster, and also an extra peace! "What did you find?" Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming. Since he is back, he should have found something. Just now because of Donglingxuan, she forgot to ask. Yun Ming glanced at Donglinxuan, and saw his expression as usual, and immediately said: "The royal slain soldier who killed your dad should be said to be the slain Dongling Mian." Before Xiao Canglan found the divine beast, he had already fought a battle and was injured, so it was no wonder he couldn''t beat that beast. The fingers behind her lightly moved, Xiao Muling looked at Dongling Xuan, and immediately thought of something, she swallowed back what she was about to say. She had better find someone from the Xiao family, and asked him, he must have said that he helped her again. Seeing Xiao Muling hesitated to say something, Dongling Guan asked, "Just say anything." "I''ll do it myself." Xiao Muling was extremely firm. Looking at her slightly angry appearance, Dongling Xuan laughed silently. Yun Ming looked at them inexplicably, confused. What happened between them? Did he miss a lot? The power of the contract is one after another, and the power runs through nine days, suddenly swept away! The movement sounded, and Tanglin ceremony quickly walked out of the palace, seeing the powerful force that runs through the nine days and the complex totems circulating around the force. "Xiao Canglan, really have a contract with that six-level sacred beast with four pupils and wind-killing birds!" "Already contracted!" Xuan Que walked out from behind, watching the movement, light flashed across his eyes. Really contracted! Amazing! Summoned a monster, but also contracted it! Now the Xiao family is the three-headed monster! But why is Xiao Canglan so eager to contract this monster? Didn''t the Xiao family just come out with a new summoner, and this summoner has also contracted with his own summoned beast! A young man walked out behind them, young and mature, his eyes deep when he watched the movement of the sky. Tanglinli looked back at him, and saw the complex emotions in his eyes, he said in a deep voice. "I am willing to help you, but you must not move the Xiao family." It''s no good to move the Xiao family. Not to mention that the regent is protecting the Xiao family, even if the regent is not protecting it, it is best not to move! Xiao Canglan was brutal and bloodthirsty, and even more grudges. His daughter, I am afraid it is even worse! And her talent and strength can not be underestimated! He was curious about how much Xiao Muling had hidden, but now he would not check again. That''s it, anyway, there won''t be too much overlap between them. The boy laughed, concealing all his emotions, "I understand, thank Li Wang." "No need." After Tang Lingli finished speaking, he walked outside. "There is one more thing you don''t forget. All the regents of the Azure Kingdom have said it. If you want to sit in that position, you still have to go to the regent." "How can I get the regent to agree?" The boy took a step and asked eagerly. "That''s your business." The young man watched them walk away, and the hidden shrewd appearance was revealed. "The throne!" It''s his! The movement of the sky and the earth gradually disappeared to the horizon, which proves that the contract is complete! "Quite fast." Yun Ming looked in that direction and nodded thoughtfully. "I''m leaving now." Xiao Muling waved his hand while speaking. Dongling Xuan grabbed her again, Xiao Muling looked over with a black line, "What''s wrong with you?" "need or not" "No need to!" Xiao Muling quickly answered vigilantly, not forgetting to take a step back. If he says to help, then there is no need! Tanglinxuan''s expression changed, "I''m not in a hurry to let you pay it back." If she doesn''t pay it back, it''s fine. "I''m in a hurry." One of her least favorite things is that she owes someone else. "But if I blocked the palace guards, didn''t I help?" Dongling Xuan jokingly laughed. Xiao Muling looked around, and she felt it from the beginning that she made such a big disturbance, only the guards appeared in Dongling Mian Palace, and no other places. She sighed and looked at Shang Donglingxuan. "What do you want?" He didn''t care about it, she still didn''t pay him back for helping her again and again. Tanglin glanced at Yun Min, and Yun Min nodded immediately. "I''m leaving now and take care of what should be done!" After he said this, he left quickly! Xiao Muling looked at Yun Min''s figure running away, speechless. Seeing her seeing Yun Ming leave, Dongling''s eyes became deep, and he took a step closer to meet her gaze. Deep eyes suddenly moved closer, Xiao Muling''s heart beat, her body instinctively moved back. The big hands encircled her waist and kept her from moving away. "Tanglinxuan, just talk if you have anything." They don''t need to be so close. She hurriedly glanced at her heart, and then slowly met his gaze. The silent and deep eyes are calm, like the deep ocean. If you look closely, you will find that there is a little smile in the calmness. That little smile makes these eyes look brighter, and people will sink if they don''t pay attention! Xiao Muling blinked and kept looking at those eyes. She tried to calm her breathing, but she couldn''t calm the accelerating heartbeat. He lowered his head, his thin lips were close to her ears, soft and hoarse words sounded, and the hot and humid breath hit her earlobes. "Xiao Muling, don''t say anything to pay me back in the future. I don''t like us to pay back. If you want to count, this king will let you never pay back." The words fell in his ears, Xiao Muling only heard an explosion in his mind, and then the whole world fell silent! Chapter 170: What is he going to do in Xiaos house! After saying this, Donglingxuan stepped back a little, seeing her dazed expression, his eyes became a little helpless. Raising his hand and lightly nodding on her forehead, Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. With hot cheeks, she turned to look to the other side and coughed slightly. "I see, you let me go first." "Forget it?" he asked. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. He has been annoying her since just now because she told him that he would pay him back. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids, and a smile crossed his eyes. Tang Ling Xuan nodded in satisfaction, and then let her go. Xiao Muling took a step back, coughed lightly, and looked up at him. "I''m going to find my father." "Well, I should go back now." Donglingxuan put his hands behind him, and his hands were cold. Xiao Muling felt the coldness on his body, took a step, raised his hand and touched his arm, the chill came and got into the bottom of his heart! It''s cold! "Go back quickly." She put her hands down. Dongling Xuan replied, took a few steps, and disappeared in front of Xiao Muling. Watching him leave, Xiao Muling exhaled. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at the place where Donglinxuan disappeared, her eyes were stained with a smile, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. What are you laughing at! Xiao Muling immediately put away her smile, looked around, and saw no one else around, she coughed lightly and walked forward. Xiao Canglan walked out of the hunting ground and saw two figures standing in front of him. After contracting the Beast, his injuries have healed seven or eighty-eight, and his breath has gradually recovered smoothly. Seeing the two people waiting for him, his face showed impatience. "His Royal Highness." With a cold cry, he walked forward. "Clan Chief Xiao, Miss Xiao should have done what you want to do." His people saw Xiao Muling walk into Dongling Mian''s bedroom. In the end, it was the people of the Xiao family who solved the Tanglin free. Xiao Canglan paused, turned his head and looked over, "What did you say?" The rough voice sounded, and the tone was fierce and bloodthirsty. "Clan Chief Xiao knows what I''m talking about, doesn''t he?" Donglingli smiled slightly. Xiao Canglan''s expression changed suddenly, and he strode forward. "Patriarch Xiao!" Xiao Canglan stopped and turned to look over, "I don''t have time to pay attention to you, get out of my sight, otherwise I don''t care what you have to do with the regent, I can kill you!" Pointing to the Tangling ceremony, Xiao Canglan finished speaking indifferently, and continued on. Linger! Tangling Li was startled slightly, watching Xiao Canglan walking away, his eyes darkened a little bit. "Leng Bai, why are you here to wait for him, knowing he won''t give you a good face." Xuan Que said, shook her head. The royal people just wanted to kill Xiao Canglan, how could Xiao Canglan give Leng Bai a good face. "I''m not just waiting for him here, but I''m going to Xiao''s house again tomorrow." Donglingli glanced at Xuan Que and said with a smile. Xuan Que looked puzzled, "Why?" "If you want Dongling An to sit on the throne, Xiao Canglan''s attitude is very important." Tanglingan wants to be emperor, but he can''t do it if he wants to. In the current Cangling Nation, Dongling was saved from death, except for a part of the military power in Xiao Canglan, and the rest fell to the regent. Even if Dongling escaped death, the courtiers would make trouble at best, but Xiao Canglan went up to court, or where Dongling went to the station, they probably wouldn''t even dare to let go. "and then?" He knew that Tanglin was saved from death, and that there would not be much movement in Kyoto. "Donglingan wants to be the emperor. In fact, neither the regent nor Xiao Canglan look down on him." There is only one Dongling Xuan in Cangling Kingdom suitable for emperor. Unfortunately, he never puts the throne in his eyes. "Then you still look for him." Looking at the appearance of Dongling''an just now, it seems that he has already obtained the throne, and he is extremely happy. "They look down on him, so the courtiers can just look at him. Dongling''an is like the next prince in the courtiers'' hearts." The emperor had no heirs, so he had to choose an heir among his brothers. Courtiers had already started to stand in line. "that" "Since they have already selected people, do you think the regent and Xiao Canglan will pay attention to this little matter?" After Tangling ceremony, he walked outside. In the end, the throne will still fall on the shore of the East Tomb. He is ambitious, but he is still a little short of doing things. If he doesn''t provoke the Xiao family and can sit on the throne for a long time, once he provokes him, his fate will be the second Tanglin free. The He family, after the three prefectures of Kyoto were destroyed, the strongest family in Kyoto was the Xiao family. A new summoner appeared in the Xiao family, and Xiao Canglan contracted another monster. The Xiao family nowadays is not what it was a few days ago. "It is said that the declining Xiao family cannot rise again. It seems that they are thinking too much." Xuan Que murmured, and walked out with Tang Ling Li. Xiao Canglan looked for Xiao Muling anxiously, just as he walked into the palace, he saw Xiao Muling walking towards him, and he strode over. "Ling''er, are you looking for the emperor?" Xiao Muling was taken aback, and then responded: "Well, father, it''s okay, it''s already resolved." Xiao Canglan exhaled, "You, really want to scare me to death." Xiao Muling laughed, "How dare I, it''s just a small matter, I can solve it." Xiao Canglan glanced at her helplessly, "So, we will..." "Miss Xiao." Tanglingli came and saw Xiao Muling let out a soft cry. Xiao Muling can make the regent look different, it seems that she is more than just what they see. She hides herself from the world. When Xiao Muling saw the Dongling ceremony, he immediately understood why Xiao Canglan knew that she was looking for Dongling Mian so quickly. "The King of Ceremony is really a busy man. Xiao family and the imperial palace are running between." The words were cold, without any emotion. Xiao Canglan looked at Dongling Li upset, he had also been to Xiao''s house! What is he going to do in Xiao''s house! "It''s okay," Donglingli replied lightly. Xiao Muling knew that he must have known what happened in the palace, and she didn''t say anything further, pulling Xiao Canglan away. "Father, let''s go back." Xiao Canglan responded and followed her away. Xuan Que stared at Xiao Canglan dumbfounded, "Is this the same person we just saw?" When he said this, he almost broke his voice in the end. Xiao Canglan was aggressive, wild and violent, the same person with the gentle expression in front of him? Tanglinli shrugged, "They say that he loves his daughter, and it seems to be the case now." Xiao Canglan and Xiao Muling left the palace directly, everything that should be solved has been solved, and there is no need to stay. As soon as I walked to the gate of the palace, I saw the palace guard standing there from a distance, holding weapons one by one. When the guards saw Xiao Canglan coming, their expressions changed instantaneously, and they came over immediately! Xiao Muling and Xiao Canglan stopped and looked at the guards that surrounded them, with the same indifference in their eyes. So few people want to stop them! ? Chapter 171: I really shouldnt underestimate her! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan and said with a smile: "Father, don''t you always worry about me being bullied, why don''t you look at my strength today?" Xiao Muling scanned the people who surrounded them in front, bloodthirsty in his eyes. This should have been ordered by Dongling Mian and stopped them here. It is estimated that they still don''t know that Dongling Mian is dead. "It''s better for me." Xiao Canglan was so willing to do it. Even if these people weren''t her opponents, he felt sorry for her to hurt her hands. The guard next to him saw that they would be like this, his face was full of anger. Your Majesty is right. Sure enough, there will be people who are presumptuous in the palace and will escape. Let them stop here in advance! Now that this person is here, he did not expect to be so presumptuous! "It''s rude to speak, Patriarch Xiao, you should go with us to see your Majesty!" The guard said in a deep voice, looking at Xiao Canglan dissatisfied. They respect Xiao Canglan, but they are not afraid of him! Xiao Canglan looked over, with frost in his eyes. He was about to make a move, just at this moment, Yun Ming descended from the sky and appeared in front of them. "stop!" When the guard saw Yun Ming appear, his expressions changed one by one. They knew that Yun Min''s appearance represented the meaning of the regent, and immediately they became respectful. "I have seen Master Yun Ming." Wouldn''t the regent, let them do something with the Xiao family? But your Majesty said... "The regent meant that Patriarch Xiao and Miss Xiao should leave. Why, do you dare to disobey?" Yun Ming scolded, showing dissatisfaction. The guard looked at each other and knelt down on one knee immediately! "Subordinates dare not!" How dare they! Yun Ming snorted softly, "That''s not letting go!" "Yes!" The guard quickly stepped aside and let Xiao Canglan and Xiao Muling pass. "Thank you." Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming. "You want to thank you." Yun Ming smiled and blinked. "I thanked him originally." Xiao Muling said jokingly. The corners of Yun Ming''s mouth twitched, and the two of them... are so unconscionable. Seeing Yun Ming''s appearance, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed with a smile, "Well, thank you Master Yun Ming, let''s go now." When Yun Ming heard that thankful word, he immediately smiled and walked over. "The car is waiting outside, you can go back quickly." Xuan has already returned to the Regent Palace. Xiao Canglan said in a deep voice, "Thank you, the regent, you don''t need to drive." "Clan Chief Xiao is polite, this car is specially prepared for you to send you back." Yun Ming said, giving Xiao Muling a thoughtful look. This is, Xuan specially arranged. Seeing his expression, Xiao Muling thought about it seriously. "Father, let''s go." Or take the car they prepared to go back. She understood the meaning of this arrangement. They rode out of the imperial palace in a car prepared by Yun Ming. This was to tell everyone that the Xiao family was not the one who was in the wrong! Xiao Canglan thought about it seriously, and agreed, "Yes." He also understood what the regent meant. It''s just that the more Donglingxuan made this arrangement, the more disturbed he felt. From the moment Dongling Xuan said that he would take Ling''er out of Cangling and the country was looking for a way to cultivate, he never figured out the reason. Now that Dongling Xuan helped the Xiao family so much, and thought of the Xiao family everywhere, he didn''t feel relieved that it was more uneasy. Would a person like Tanglinxuan do these things without purpose? "Thank you." Xiao Muling said lightly, pulling Xiao Canglan out of the palace. Yun Ming followed up with a smile, "Why don''t you go to the Prince Regent''s Mansion to thank him?" Xuan will be very happy to see her go. With a pause, Xiao Muling looked over and narrowed his eyes. Yun Min''s expression froze, and he immediately took a step back. "This is my idea." He immediately explained, after thinking about it, he quietly glanced at Xiao Canglan, and whispered: "You can also see if his body is not." "Isn''t it an old problem?" The moment he hugged her just now, she was caught off guard, and then she was fascinated by sex... Things like beauty are really harmful! Xiao Muling sighed in her heart, resisting the urge to reach out and help her forehead. "Well, old trouble." Yun Min nodded, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. I even told her about this. "It''s an old problem, then you must have a way, right?" Xiao Muling asked. Yun Min nodded, "That''s how it is." After so many years, there must be a certain way, or else Xuan won''t die in the cold. "The Xiao family hasn''t been calm recently. I''m very busy with so many things happening, don''t you think?" She continued to ask. "Well, that''s the case." Yun Min answered seriously. The recent Xiao family is not a bit busy. Before today, there were already many people staring at the Xiao family. After today, the news of Donglings exemption from death spreads, and the Xiao family will be even busier. "and so" Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged. Yun Ming blinked his eyes when he saw Xiao Muling''s expression, and suddenly reacted. He turned his head and closed his eyes and sighed. How could he have gone into Xiao Muling''s suit after all the battles? Let him say that it''s okay first, and then let him say that the Xiao family has been very busy recently and can''t leave at all. He also asked her who was very busy to go to see the j, which is not just too difficult for a strong man! Xiao Muling! I really shouldn''t underestimate her! Yun Ming smiled again, raised his eyes to look at Xiao Canglan, and changed the subject, "What needs to be solved later, Clan Chief Xiao can solve it, right?" There are still a few dead men raised by Tanglin Mian, and these are for the Xiao family to solve by themselves. Presumably Xiao Canglan would be happy to do it himself. Next is the death of Dongling Mian, Xiao Canglan will not let the world know that it was Xiao Muling''s hand. Besides, it was the emperor who wanted to kill Xiao Canglan first, so how could his dignified head of the Xiao clan have anything to do with mermaid meat! Xiao Muling was silent when he saw him change the subject. "Naturally understand, thank you Master Yun Ming." Xiao Canglan clasped his fists and took Xiao Muling to walk outside. Yun Ming watched them leave with a smile on his face. After they walked away, he turned to look at the kneeling palace guard behind him, his smile disappeared. "I don''t know if you are listening to your majesty or the regent?" The understatement sounded. When all the guards heard this, their bodies trembled, their knees fell to the ground, and they crawled on the ground. "Subordinates understand!" They have never been able to choose this kind of thing! In the Azure Spirit Nation, your majesty can call the shots of all things big and small, but as long as the regent speaks out, your majesty is not qualified to speak! Although your majesty is your majesty, but as long as the regent is willing, your majesty can be another majesty! Yun Ming retracted his gaze indifferently, turned and left, "It''s all gone, nothing happened just now." "Yes!" Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the guard, and they responded in unison. Nothing happened just now! So much the better! Fortunately, they haven''t done anything yet, if not, I''m afraid they are now corpses! Chapter 172: Why is he here again! Xiao Muling walked out of the palace and saw the car parked in front of him. "Father, let''s go home." "Well, go home!" Xiao Canglan walked out of the palace, only then completely relieved. They got into the car and drove, and the horse pulling the cart began to walk towards Xiao''s house. Xiao Muling glanced back, wondering in her heart. This won''t be... it''s Warcraft. Thinking like this in her heart, Xiao Canglan, who had already sat down, pulled her over. "Ling''er came with the regent?" Xiao Canglan asked. Xiao Muling responded: "Yeah." Xiao Canglan sighed, looking helpless. At first, all he thought was a word from Dongling Xuan to help the Xiao family, but recently there are too many of this group. "Father?" Xiao Muling called when he saw his helpless look. "The regent helped the Xiao family, and the Xiao family wants to pay it back." Xiao Canglan said sincerely. If it doesn''t pay back, he can''t make it through. "Father don''t worry, I know." Naturally, it must be paid back. She knew these things in her heart and would not say any more. To say a few more words, she absolutely believes that that man can make her never pay off. When facing Donglingxuan just now, she admitted that her heartbeat had accelerated. But anyone''s heartbeat will speed up in that situation. Although she has been through the whole life and has seen all things in the world, but when she sees a beautiful person with high-value, a beautiful man will still look at it more. What''s more, Tanglinxuan is one of the best in this world. It is strange that the heartbeat doesn''t speed up when two people are so close. As for tempest. She didn''t know if there were things that didn''t happen in her previous life. If she really likes it, she will never escape. If you like it, then you like it. He likes her too, everyone is happy, he doesn''t like her, and she won''t force it. "Ling''er?" Xiao Canglan asked in confusion when he saw the change of expression on Xiao Muling''s face. Xiao Muling recovered, "Huh?" Xiao Canglan sighed and said, "When you go out, Ling''er must protect herself. Although the regent is kind to the Xiao family, don''t let him bully him." No one can bully his Ling''er! "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded in response. "Ling''er does what he wants, don''t feel wronged." Xiao Canglan continued. "Father, I haven''t left so fast yet." Xiao Muling said with a helpless smile. Listening to Dad''s tone, she seemed to be leaving soon. Tang Lingxuan''s body is estimated to be unable to leave for the time being, so she should be able to stay at home for several days. Taking advantage of these few days, she arranged Shuo Ye and Han Jue. In the next few days, she still has a lot of things to do. And that prince Jun, if he doesn''t deliver anything, she should go to the prince Jun''s mansion to find him! The car drove across the street quickly, and the sunset clouds were like flames, burning the horizon! Finally, the car stopped at the door of Xiao''s house, Xiao Muling and Xiao Canglan walked out, the guards were overjoyed, and quickly rushed over! "The patriarch and the eldest lady are back!" "The patriarch is fine!" "The eldest lady and the patriarch are fine, they are all back!" ... The cheers spread in Xiao''s house, Xiao Yi and the others immediately walked out when they heard the news. They arrived in a hurry, Xiao Muling and Xiao Canglan had already entered the house. Seeing that they were all okay, everyone was relieved and let go of the stone in their hearts. "If you don''t come out again, I should take people to the palace." Xiao Yi said with a smile. "You obviously saw the contract movement." Feng Xuan gave him a white glance. The contract with the Warcraft is so dynamic that the entire Kyoto has seen it, how could they not know. "Can it be the same? It sounds like you are not worried." "I" Xiao Muling saw their bickering, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "Okay, Master Fengxuan, you can help my dad to see, he has a lot of injuries." Fengxuan nodded and walked to Xiao Canglan, not allowing him to refuse, and dragged him into Xiao Canglan''s house. "I''m going back too, I''ll talk about something tomorrow." Xiao Muling waved his hand and walked towards Linye Pavilion. After a busy day, she is also tired. "Take a good rest." Xiao Yi exhorted. "Got it." The rest of them stood there, looked at each other, and laughed. The patriarch and the eldest lady are back, both are back! that''s nice! that is really good! Everyone in the Xiao family jumped for joy, and this was even more happy than winning the battle against the He family! Xiao Muling returned to the room and walked directly into the space without much thought. Time passed, and the night passed in a blink of an eye. The news of Kyoto spread early in the morning and it exploded! The emperor is dead! Just yesterday! But thinking of what happened yesterday, everyone can''t help thinking about it again. Yesterday Xiao Canglan entered the palace, and they all knew that after Xiao Canglan entered the palace, they all heard movement. No need to say anything about the rest of the matter, everyone is already well aware of it. But what happened, forcing Xiao Canglan to deserve it! ? Yes, it is forced. The Xiao family had just experienced this kind of thing, saying that Xiao Canglan would take the initiative to do something with the emperor. They absolutely didn''t believe it! As the Xiao family is still in a turbulent situation, the emperor will take action against the Xiao family, that''s possible! It''s just that the emperor didn''t expect the ending. Originally, he wanted to solve Xiao Canglan, so he restrained Xiao Canglan in the palace, but he did not expect to be killed. The death of Tanglin Mian did not make people more moving. For the people in Kyoto, the emperor of Tanglin Mian was more unpleasant. He died. What can they mourn for? The royal family changes to the emperor, this is nothing, anyway, the position that the regent does not want. In Cangling Country, they only believe in the regent! Xiao Muling heard the news that Xiao Qing brought back, and knew that Donglingmian''s death hadn''t caused much movement. "I have to say that the regent is really powerful. The kings of a country are dead, and the court is in a daze. Not long after the courtier came to court today, he came out quietly." Xiao Long was very surprised, then sighed and shook his head. Such a thing is not something ordinary people can do. "He didn''t go, only Yun Ming went there." It''s just that in everyone''s eyes, Yun Ming represents Dongling Yao. Seeing Yun Ming appear, they will be honest. After Tanglinxuan went back yesterday, there was no movement in the Prince Regents Mansion, and he did not know what had happened. Xiao Canglan thought this way, his eyes changed, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. Xiao Muling leaned back in the chair, with a smile in his eyes all the time. "Since there is not much movement, then we don''t have to bother." There are some things that she has to solve. Xiao Canglan stood up, "Ling''er, Dad is going out." He has something. Xiao Muling looked over and nodded lightly, "Yeah." Since Dad is going out, then she will go out again later. "Patriarch." The guard walked in from the outside and looked at Xiao Canglan as he was about to leave. "What?" Xiao Canglan frowned and said. "The Royal Palace is down." The guard said immediately. Tanglin ceremony! Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing stood up at the same time, showing dissatisfaction on their faces. Why is he here again! Chapter 173: Do you want to hide from the sky? He only came yesterday, what is he doing today? Xiao Canglan''s expression was not very good, and his eyes were gloomy. "Father, I can deal with it. The purpose of his return is nothing more than to save Dongling from death. Now that Dongling is saved from death, he should come again for the new emperor." Now there is no emperor in Cangling Country, the throne is empty, and someone must sit on it. He didn''t want to look at Tanglin Li''s appearance, but he should have chosen someone in his heart to run like this. "Yeah." Xiao Canglan replied and stepped out. Now he fully knew Xiao Muling''s abilities, and he was naturally relieved by leaving these things to her. The guard watched Xiao Canglan leave, and looked at Xiao Muling hesitantly. "Miss." what should I do now? "Invite him in, walk slowly, don''t worry." Xiao Muling said coldly. The man responded immediately and walked outside. "You two don''t sit here either, go and work." Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing, this is at home, there is no danger. Xiao Longxuan smiled helplessly, "Okay, I''m going to work." Missy even broke through the palace, what else could he worry about. Xiao Qing clasped his fists and was about to leave, Xiao Muling beckoned. With doubts in his eyes, he walked to Xiao Muling, "What''s the matter?" "What kind of kindness does Tanglinxuan have for Tanglinli?" They knew about this, right. Xiao Qing nodded clearly, "This matter, it must start from the time when Dongling had to avoid killing Donglingli''s father. The new emperor was afraid of the royal family and would always kill one or two people." In fact, there were many people standing on the side of King Li''s father at that time, but the first emperor gave the throne to Donglingmian. In this way, Tanglin can take the position of emperor. "It just happened that Wang Li''s father hit him?" It was a bit miserable. "Yeah." Xiao Qing replied. Xiao Muling nodded and thought for a while, "What does this have to do with kindness?" "Originally, Wang Li''s family was going to die, but I don''t know what method Wang Li''s mother used to find the regent. The regent came forward and Tanglin Li survived, but suffered an injury." It is not easy to save one''s life. Seeing him last time, the injury probably broke his body, otherwise the cultivator would be so weak. "Then, is there any news, know who he is going to support?" Since Donglingli has come to Xiao''s house, she still has to care about it. Xiao Qing shook his head, "However, the news is that as soon as he comes back, he controls most of the royal family." "Got it, go ahead." "Yes." Xiao Qing clasped his fists and turned to leave. Xiao Muling leaned on the back of the chair, tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair lightly, his eyes deepened. Tang Lingli walked in from outside, only to see Xiao Muling in the living room, he looked at Xuan Que. "Wait for me outside." Xuan Que glanced at Xiao Muling hesitantly, with a slightly worried expression on her face. This girl has never shown anything, but her strength really cannot be underestimated! Yesterday, without blinking her eyelids, she killed Tanglin Mian. She dared to kill even the king of a country, and what else was she afraid to do! He is worried... "I''m in Xiao''s house. If she wants to kill me, it won''t be easy for us to leave." Donglingli smiled. "No!" Xuan Que answered seriously. He won''t let this happen! "Would you like to wait for me outside?" Donglingli asked helplessly. He knew that there was a black bird, and that would not happen again. He was still very relieved that Xuan Que was by his side. Although Xuan Que was unwilling, he kept asking like this and nodded. "Yeah." In response, he glanced at Xiao Muling, then turned and walked outside. Xiao Muling heard this conversation, but she didn''t respond. Seeing Tangling Li''s thin body and shaky appearance, she shook her head lightly. Tanglingli sighed helplessly as he watched Xuanque leave, and then walked into the living room. Seeing Xiao Muling looking at him, he smiled and walked over. "Miss Xiao is really amazing. Yesterday, she killed Tanglin Mian. Today there is no news from Kyoto, and even the world still thinks that you can''t practice." Before Xiao Muling could speak, he had already sat down opposite Xiao Muling. "His Royal Highness is also very powerful. He just returned to Kyoto and quickly took control of most of the royal family, and he was able to hide from the sky." Xiao Muling looked at him and said without a smile. Tanglingli looked down and smiled, "I can''t hide from the Xiao family anyway." Do you want to hide from the sky? At least on the two sides of the regent and the Xiao family, he did not hide it. Xiao Muling''s gaze was cold, she looked away, and before he could speak, she said directly: "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid it will be a trip in vain." The Xiao family didn''t want to intervene in royal affairs, and there was no need to intervene. If it hadn''t been for Tanglin Mian''s action on her father yesterday, she would not have killed her. "Didn''t the Xiao family already participate?" Dongling Li''s expression became serious. Yesterday, she had already waived Tangling! "Yesterday, the Xiao family was just taking revenge. Have you done anything?" Xiao Muling asked back, then smiled harmlessly. Tanglinli frowned slightly. Although he knew that the Xiao family would not readily agree, he did not expect to refuse so decisively. "If the Xiao family helps, it will be good for the Xiao family in the future." The Xiao family was still in Kyoto, so he bowed his head to the royal family and looked up. "That''s just what Li Wang thought." What are the benefits of having a relationship with the royal family? "Xiao family, Miss Xiao still can''t be the master, it''s better to ask Clan Chief Xiao to come out and talk." Xiao Muling doesn''t make sense here, but Xiao Canglan can always do it! "Nonsense!" The scolding words sounded outside, with a slight anger in his tone. Xiao Muling was startled and looked at the door. Xiao Yi didn''t know when he was there, but was looking at Dongling Li with dissatisfaction. Doesn''t he care about things outside the Xiao family? Footsteps sounded quickly, and the Xiao family guards quickly assembled outside the living room, looking at Tanglin Li with angrily on each face. Seeing them standing there, Tang Lingli glared at him fiercely, panicking in his heart. "Ahem!" He covered his mouth and coughed, silently looking at Xiao Muling. How is this going? He didn''t want Xiao Canglan to come out to talk, how could it be the same as guilty of public anger? "His Royal Highness, she is the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and the patriarch is not at home. Naturally, the eldest lady decides the affairs of the family!" Xiao Yi walked over in a huff, his face flushed, he looked a little cute. Xiao Muling looked down and smiled when she saw Xiao Yi''s appearance. This old man is getting more and more cute. Xiao Canglan is not at home? Tanglinli''s mouth twitched, he didn''t know! Before I came, I got the news that Xiao Canglan was clearly at home. "This elder, what this king meant..." "His Royal Highness, we don''t care what you mean, the eldest lady has already decided, don''t say more, please go back!" Xiao Yi''s words fell, and the people behind him moved and stood in two rows, staring at Tanglin Li with angry eyes! Chapter 174: Break his teeth! joke! Dare to bully the young lady of the Xiao family! When they are dead! Seeing their gaze, Tang Lingli couldn''t help coughing again. He looked towards Xiao Muling, wouldn''t he be so cruel. He didn''t even say anything, there were so many people in the Xiao family, where is the invitation to come back, obviously he was going to eat him! This, he hasn''t done anything to Xiao Muling yet! If you really did something, would you not even have any bones left now! Seeing his eyes, Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. They appeared suddenly like this, she didn''t know, she didn''t call them. However, the Xiao family had experienced this time, and she believed that she had a certain prestige in the Xiao family. Tanglinli sighed and said helplessly, "The troublesome lady tell me, where is your father?" Since she doesn''t make sense here, go to Xiao Canglan. Seeing Xiao Canglan handing over the affairs of the Xiao family to Xiao Muling, he actually didn''t hold any hope anymore. Xiao Canglan, someone who loved his daughter so much, how could he agree to something that Xiao Muling didn''t agree to. "I don''t know either." Xiao Muling shook her head. The old man suddenly said that he was going out, and he suddenly came back, and she didn''t have time to ask him where he was going. Tanglinli nodded thoughtfully, and walked outside. When he walked to the door, those eyes were still staring at him, wishing to stare two holes out of him. Seeing the look in their eyes, Tanglin Li only felt a moment of horror. What are they doing? Even if you don''t agree, you don''t have to stare at him like this. This is not already gone! Tangling Li just walked out of the living room, and immediately felt a lot relaxed. He glanced back, and everyone in the Xiao family was still staring at him, again with a horror. Let''s go first! With a sigh in his heart, he quickly left. Xiao Muling looked a little embarrassed when she saw Donglingli''s hurried departure. She turned her head to look aside, and the corners of her mouth were curved upwards. Even Tanglingli was shocked by the way they were going to eat people. "Ling girl, are you okay?" Xiao Yi walked in, asked angrily, looked outside and hummed heavily. Still want to make trouble! "I said clan elders, you brought such a person here, do you know what Li Wang is going to say?" Or they know what Dongling Li is going to say. Xiao Muling put away her smile, looked at Xiao Yi, and raised her brows. "I do not know." Xiao Yi shook his head, then pointed to the door, "I didn''t call them either." Isn''t it? Xiao Muling looked at the person at the door, met Xiao Muling''s gaze, and the children of the Xiao family immediately turned their heads and looked outside. "Let''s go." "It''s all gone, it''s okay." "Well, should we stand guard later?" ... They dispersed in a rush and left quickly. Seeing them leaving, Xiao Muling raised her brows, and a smile flashed across her eyes. Xiao Yi looked at them and sat down beside her with a smile. "They don''t know how to face you. After all, they once misunderstood you deeply and didn''t respect you at all." After the events on the martial arts field, they were afraid of Ling girl, but after all, they were just afraid. Now they are convinced of Ling Yatou, really want to protect her! She protected the Xiao family this time and protected them, and they naturally wanted to take good care of her! The eldest lady of the Xiao family, there is no reason for people to be bullied! Who dares to bully their Xiao family eldest lady and break his teeth! "I don''t care about the previous things, the end of Xiao Liu''s testing of the pulse." At that time, they also made a choice. Those in the Xiao family who really had opinions on her and wanted to put her to death had already been resolved. "Really!" Xiao Yi was surprised and looked at her with bright eyes. Xiao Muling nodded, "Naturally it is true. If I care about so much every day, I won''t be exhausted, and the people of the world will be killed by me." Xiao Yi chuckled and nodded. Well, she didn''t care. Let Xiao Muling not care about it, it depends on what is going on. "They know, they must be very happy." Xiao Yi said with a smile. They were worried that Ling Yatou blamed them, so they were very nervous when they approached Ling Yatou. Just like just now, Ling girl just glanced at them, and they were at a loss. "Clan elder, are you okay at home for the time being?" Xiao Muling stood up. The old man didn''t say anything before he left, so he probably told him. "No, I''m already taking care of what your father gave me, and the craftsmen who restored the buildings inside and outside the Xiao family are here." Xiao''s family recovered both inside and outside, and some areas were completely unusable and had to be overthrown and started again. Fortunately, they still have a place to live. If not, they can only sleep on the street. "Okay, I''ll go out first." She had something to go out, but Dad hurried away. "Where to go?" He instinctively asked. Xiao Muling looked over, and he replied, "I know, I know, I won''t ask." Go where she is going. "Right." Xiao Yi thought of something suddenly and said anxiously. what? Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, "Say." "What does Tanglin Lilly do? You tell me first, and when your father comes back, it won''t be good if I can''t answer." He promised the patriarch that he would protect Ling girl when the patriarch was not in Xiao''s house. "For the sake of the new emperor, Donglingli selected a person and wanted the Xiao family to come forward to help, but I refused." Tangling ceremony is not bad for the Xiao family, but she thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t see the benefit. "This, don''t agree!" Xiao Yi said in a deep voice, nodding thoughtfully. "I didn''t agree." Xiao Muling said, walking outside, "My father is back, tell him that I will be back soon, don''t worry." "Know that." Xiao Yi responded and sighed as he watched Xiao Muling leave. The father and daughter are exactly the same. The royal affairs had just ended. Although Kyoto seemed calm, the Xiao family was still on the cusp of the storm and disappeared one by one. Fortunately, the problem is not too big, and he can hold on. Xiao Muling left Xiao''s house and quickly walked towards the palace. This time she entered the palace, she didn''t alarm anyone. Yesterday, Dongling Mian ordered the dead men to act on Xiao Canglan. These dead men were trained by Dongling Mian, and they only listened to them. There must be these dead men hidden in the palace. In order to prevent them from attacking her father again, she must cut the grass and root out! Yesterday, she wanted to ask about the whereabouts of these dead men, but she didn''t ask after thinking that she couldn''t rely on him for everything. She thought all night, these people can only be in the palace, it is impossible to go to other places. If you don''t keep it by your side, Tanglin avoids having to find someone when you want to use them. What a hassle! And the most suitable place in the palace to raise the dead is the forbidden area! Xiao Muling avoided everyone, walked over the wall, and walked to the most remote forbidden area. Before I walked in, a strong smell of blood rushed towards him, and then, the thick blood came into view! Chapter 175: Is this what he should be busy? This There are corpses all over the place. The blood is still flowing, and these people have just fallen down. Xiao Muling walked over and looked at the corpse on the ground, with doubts in her heart. Who moved the hand? Avoiding the blood stains, Xiao Muling walked around, and there was no one living here! "They''re all dead, so I don''t need to act." She muttered and walked away. To kill these dead men is because they are worried that they will attack the Xiao family and dad later. Now that they are all dead, there is nothing to worry about. Regardless of the palace guards or military generals, they only care who owns the military power. Leaving the forbidden ground, Xiao Muling walked outside the palace. Came here quietly, it was naturally going to go quietly. She avoided the patrolled area and walked outside the palace. As soon as she walked outside the palace, footsteps sounded nearby, her expression changed, and she walked to the side and hid. The tall figure came quickly, and Xiao Muling could only hear the footsteps while hiding. "Who!?" The footsteps stopped in front, and then the humming sound sounded. Xiao Muling was slightly startled when she heard this voice, then laughed, and walked out from the side. "father." The familiar figure stood there, his face covered with frost, as if he were the second person in front of her as usual. "Ling''er?" The frost in Xiao Canglan''s eyes immediately dissipated, and his eyes softened a bit. This series of changes is just a moment. Xiao Muling watched Xiao Canglan''s changes, she understood Xiao Yi''s helplessness at this moment. "Why are you here?" Xiao Canglan asked suspiciously. Didn''t she see Tanglin Li at home? "Then why is Dad here?" Xiao Muling asked back. When she saw the old man appear, she knew what he was here for. Xiao Canglan pointed to the back and was about to speak. At this moment, it was realized that Xiao Muling was here, and what he wanted to do was the same as what he did. He laughed, "The matter has been resolved, let''s go home." Tanglin''s dead men thought that others did not know their existence, they were still hiding in the palace, planning to find time to leave the palace. When they left the palace, all they had to do was to avoid revenge for Tanglin. Since they want revenge, they are bound to find the Xiao family. Before the trouble starts, of course, the trouble must be solved first. That was what Yun Ming said yesterday. I came here today and thought that I was the regent. No one would know that Ling''er was also here. "Well, go home." The dead men in the forbidden area are dead, and the old man did it. She just said that at this time, the old man was out of the house, what else was more important. They avoided the crowd and walked outside the palace. After leaving the palace, no one knew that they had been there except Tanglin. "Tanglin ceremony." They stood beside the palace wall, and Xiao Muling gave a light tusk when they saw the Tanglin ceremony hurriedly entering the palace. I don''t want to be the emperor, but I am very concerned about the emperor''s affairs. "He went to the house because of Dongling''an, right?" Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Muling and asked lightly. Tanglinan? "He wants Dongling An to be the emperor?" Dongling An, who is it? "He didn''t say?" "I didn''t give him a chance." He refused directly. Xiao Canglan laughed, "Good job!" Just don''t give him a chance, give him a chance to do something. This matter, originally Tangling Li didn''t need to intervene, he could do it completely outside the incident. It happened that he himself fell into it, and wanted to support an emperor himself. What about the support? He disdains the position, someone is very important, watching Donglingli help Donglingan like this, will not be jealous in his heart? To know the royal family, there are still many people. These people have been staring at the throne. Tang Ling Mian died, they didn''t want to investigate the cause of Tang Ling Mian''s death, they just wanted to take the throne. For them, the throne is the most important! "Tangling ceremony can get away from the matter, but doesn''t get away." Xiao Muling finished speaking, shaking his head and walking back. Seeing her walking back, Xiao Canglan hurriedly followed. "Father, I won''t care about family affairs from now on." She has something else to do. "You go and work on yours, and the family affairs will be fine." Xiao Canglan knew that she was about to leave Cangling Nation, and there was still a lot to prepare. Ling''er has her own way, and it''s not good for her to keep her in Cangling Country. She was able to summon the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, and also the Windwing Moon Wolf King, and contracted, which showed Ling''er''s talent. Leaving her in Cangling Country only drowned her. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Next, she will do her business wholeheartedly. They walked back to Xiao''s house together, and the guard at the door saw them coming back with a dazed expression. Didnt the patriarch and the eldest go out in two hours? Why are you back together? "Patriarch, eldest lady." Doubtful, the guard walked over. The two nodded and walked inside. "Miss, Lord Jun is here, saying that he wants to see you." A Li Wang had just left, and now there is another Jun Wang. There are so many royal affairs. Xiao Muling turned to look at him, "Dongling Xiu?" "Yes." The guard nodded. Xiao Muling responded thoughtfully and walked inside. It''s good to come, save her to look for him again. "The Dongling Xiu you made an appointment?" Xiao Canglan was not surprised to see Xiao Muling, guessing that she had known that Dongling Xiu had come. "It doesn''t count as an appointment. I''ll just go and see Tanglinxiu by myself, Dad, go ahead." Xiao Muling looked over and said with a smile. "Yeah." Xiao Canglan stopped, holding his hands behind him. After Xiao Muling walked away, the softness in Xiao Canglan''s eyes disappeared, and the brutality appeared, he turned and walked in the other direction. There should be some new rumors in Kyoto nowadays. Yun Ming was right. The Xiao family wanted to seize this opportunity, so that the Xiao family''s future status in the Azure Spirit Nation could not be shaken! In the regent palace, Yun Ming closed his eyes, sighed and shook his head, listening to the dark guard''s response. "I see, you go first." "Yes." The dark guard flashed away and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He opened his eyes again, and his eyes were displeased, "This Tanglin Ceremony, after all, I have been following Xuan for so long, so why is he still caught in it?" Who is he busy supporting and doing? Is this what he should be busy? Although Xuan has had something to do recently, he can''t go out, but it is not a matter for him to be the emperor. The reason why I haven''t done anything until now and didn''t say who should be the emperor is to let the people of the royal family fight first. Tangling ceremony is good now. I don''t want to be an emperor, so I''m busy everywhere. Dongling''an didn''t attract people''s hatred. When he came back, all the royal families looked at him displeased. Yun Ming sighed and shook his head, then stood up slowly. "Unfortunately...I can''t just watch him sink in." He stretched out his hand to support his forehead, only feeling a headache. Chapter 176: Really generous Tangling Xiu walked around in the living room nervously, cold sweat on his forehead. Holding his hands tightly, he swallowed hard. I often look outside the living room, wanting to see the familiar figure as soon as possible. Standing on the promenade, Xiao Muling saw Donglingxiu crane his neck to look outside from a distance. Seeing him afraid of panic, Xiao Muling walked over. Tang Lingxiu stood there stomping in horror, with his back to the door, not knowing what he was thinking. Xiao Muling saw him say so coldly, "Lord Jun is looking for me. He wants to understand thoroughly, do you want to give me the title deed to that building?" His people have moved out, but they don''t have the title deed in hand, and the building doesn''t belong to her either. She didn''t say the title deed at the time, but Tanglinxiu was not stupid. He knew that by giving her the title deed, he really gave her the building. As for the building he used to get it, she doesn''t care and won''t take care of it, as long as he gives it to her. A cold voice rang from behind, and Tang Lingxiu immediately turned to look over. Seeing Xiao Muling appearing there, he was overjoyed and hurried over. "Miss Xiao." When the words fell, he exhaled. Finally home! Xiao Muling squinted at him, stepped into the living room, and sat down in the main seat. "Recently, the Xiao family is busy with things. Everyone is too busy. There is no one to entertain Prince Jun. The Prince will not care." The casual words spread in the living room, and the person with tea and snacks outside the living room stopped immediately. He looked down at what he was holding, then thought about what Xiao Muling had just said before turning to leave without saying a word. He has never been! Tang Lingxiu''s expression froze when he heard this, and then he chuckled. "Miss Xiao is too polite, Ben...I didn''t do anything else, I just came to give Miss Xiao something." Tanglinli immediately took out a wad of paper from the storage space and placed it on the table next to Xiao Muling. He chuckled and pointed. Xiao Muling looked at the things handed over, raised her brows, and reached out to take the stack of papers. Opening one by one, the smile in her eyes gradually deepened. "I only need one building, but Prince Jun gives so much. It''s really generous." There are probably more than 20 pieces of this pile of things, basically all of them are title deeds, and they are all good locations in Kyoto. I have to say that with the emperor behind him, Donglingxiu lived better than anyone in the royal family. She put the things away and put them in the storage space. Since they have been given to her, why don''t she. There is really no money to use, and she can make a fortune by selling a building casually. Seeing Xiao Muling accepted what he gave, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She just accepts it, just accepts it. Putting things up, Tanglinxiu was still standing there. "Is there anything wrong with Lord Jun?" His eyelids drooped, covering the cold frost in his eyes. The thing that Tanglin Mian loved the most during his lifetime was him, what he wanted, what Tanglin Mian gave. Now that Tanglin is free from death, he is busy with his own life. "The recent turmoil in Kyoto, I''m just curious, the Xiao family next..." "Did Lord Jun do anything to the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling coldly interrupted Tanglingxiu''s words. Tang Lingxiu''s expression froze, and immediately shook his head, "No, of course not." "Since this is the case, what will the Xiao family do to Prince Jun?" Xiao Muling squinted at him with an indifferent look, and Xiao Muling stood up. Tanglingxiu was overjoyed when he heard this, "Thank you Miss Xiao." "Prince Jun knows this truth now, and it is better to remember it in the future. Don''t participate too much in everything, so that you can get what you want." Xiao Muling spoke slowly and walked outside. He wants to live, so don''t participate in anything. Once he participates, he will inevitably pay a price, which is definitely not what he wants. For the sake of so many things he sent, she reminded me one more thing. "Thank you Miss Xiao for reminding." Tang Lingxiu clasped his fists, standing there with sweating profusely, his body trembling slightly. He naturally didn''t dare to think about what Xiao Muling said. Brother Huang died, in the hands of Xiao Canglan. Brother Huang was killed by the Xiao family, but... he couldn''t do anything. He has no talent for cultivation, just a person who knows how to eat, drink and play, without any power in his hands. Revenge, he couldn''t even think about it after he heard that the emperor had died. In the entire royal family, no one cares about the death of the emperor brother. What can he turn around alone? Tanglin staggered in his pedicure, and slowly sat down beside him, breathing heavily. He came to Xiao''s house in such a hurry, just to give himself a way to survive. In the current situation, he did not fight for the throne and locked himself in the palace. Even if the new emperor could not find his fault, he would be fine. He can guarantee the royal family like this, but he cannot guarantee the Xiao family. If you take a trip like this now to show your position, the Xiao family will not attack him again. After sitting in the living room for a long time, Donglingxiu slowly calmed down, got up and left Xiao''s house. Xiao Muling sat in the courtyard, and Shuo Chen returned to report after Donglingxiu left. "Just leave." Shuochen nodded, and then frowned for a while thinking, "Miss, in fact, among the royal family, people like Donglingxiu are smart people, right?" Xiao Muling looked over, and the cold frost in his eyes faded. "How to say?" Indeed it is. "He doesn''t care about things outside, just eat, drink and have fun. Such a person has no right and can''t fault it. He is a royal family, an emperor... Now it is time to say that the first emperor''s brother, even if the new emperor is in the upper ranks, he will eat and drink. " Outsiders watched him go through a whole life in a muddle-headed manner, regardless of the death of his brother. However, in the current situation, it is not easy to live, so how can I care for others. A smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes, "That''s good, keep talking." "I have thought about this time with Miss. If this world is incapable, it will only last for a long time to be selfish. If you want to shelter, or if you have people and things you want to protect, then you must be strong, so that you can do it. Like Tanglinxiu, it will never be possible to get revenge. " If he had the intention of revenge, he would only end up miserably. "So?" Xiao Muling continued to ask. "When Han Jue and I were talking about this at the time, we all realized which way the lady said we were going to take." This road is very difficult, with countless masters standing in front of it! If they want to go to the end on this road, they must be strong! Only by being strong can they protect the people they want to protect and not be stepped under their feet! They are not like Donglingxiu, their loved ones are dead, and they don''t even dare to think about revenge. Seeing Shuo Chen''s eyes, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. "I can think of it as a good place, you can call Han Jue, and the two of them will pack their own things." "Pack things?" Shuo Chen''s heart tightened. Chapter 177: Little girl, its hidden deep Seeing his horrified expression, Xiao Muling sighed. "What are you afraid of? I don''t want to drive you away." They don''t have to stay in Xiao''s house all the time. They stayed in the Xiao family and will be sheltered by the Xiao family in the future. Even if they work hard, they still have a dependence in their hearts. Not to drive them away! Shuo Chen exhaled and nodded immediately. "Yes, I''ll call Han Jue right away." The young lady is supposed to send them to experience. Looking at his back, Xiao Muling shook his head helplessly. She looked down and took out the carved spirit source fairy jade from the storage space. When she looked at the crystal clear jade carefully, she could see something flowing inside. The jade pendant is in the shape of a fierce animal. This is based on her previous impressions of the beasts from the classics of mountains and seas. It is not a specific beast. Rub the pad of the thumb lightly on it, "It''s almost done." Too late, too late to give it to daddy. "Little girl." Feng Xuan popped his head to look in from the outside, Xiao Muling put down the things and looked at him. "Master Feng Xuan is finished?" He was really busy these few days, treating so many people in the Xiao family. "No, no, I''m a bit empty for the time being, I want to ask you when I can continue to help me." He thought it was good for this little girl to help him refine the medicine, and he could reduce a lot of things. Xiao Muling gave him a look, "Uncle, you can heal them even without me." Now the most stressful time has passed, and he even asked her to practice medicine. "That''s not what I said, look at it, if you help, I..." "What the **** are you here for?" Xiao Muling interrupted him. He didn''t come for this at all, so why not say it directly? "I heard that you gave your father medicine pills." Fengxuan replied immediately. He was completely stunned when he heard what Xiao Canglan said. He had given Xiao Muling medicine pills, but not recently. Besides, the medicine pills he gave back at the time were only for treating her injuries. How could Xiao Canglan use it this time? Although medicine pills are rare, they should not be eaten indiscriminately. Xiao Muling coughed lightly, "Yes, yes." Damn it! She forgot to tell her father to tell him not to talk about the medicine pills. Dad thought it was made by the uncle Feng Xuan, but this uncle must know what''s going on. "Little girl, it''s hidden deeply." Fengxuan sat down next to her and looked at her eagerly, "Who is your master?" At such a young age, he has been able to refine medicine pills. This talent is really amazing. In front of her, I''m afraid of those... Feng Xuan frowned slightly when he thought of this, and did not continue. It was not a good past, and he didn''t want to mention it again. "There is no master." Xiao Muling glanced at him, but couldn''t hide it from the uncle. "No master? You learned it yourself!" How is this possible! "According to the refining in the book, it won''t work for the first time. If you refining it a few more times, you will probably be able to figure it out clearly. Xiao Muling''s words were simple, and his tone was even lighter. Feng Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely, watching Xiao Muling speechless to the extreme! Is this a born genius or a born monster? He clearly couldn''t tell that she could practice, but she could indeed practice. Not only that, but I heard that the talent is...really good. He originally wanted to say that it was good, but think about it, such a young contract summoned beast, no matter how good it is, it is obviously great! "Then why didn''t you tell your father?" So that Xiao Canglan thought it was made by him. "It''s not busy these days, it''s too late." She used to have no habit of telling anyone what she would do, so she often forgets to tell her father. "These days?" Fengxuan said with difficulty. She shouldn''t tell him that she will concoct medicine only these few days. It should be a long time to be able to refine medicine pills! "It''s what you think." Only these days. Fengxuan directly wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, he was sure, this was a monster! Definitely a monster! "I will find time to tell my father, don''t say anything for now." Xiao Muling pointed at him and said seriously. Feng Xuan swallowed hard, "Okay, I see." Let her scare Xiao Canglan herself. "I still have a problem." Fengxuan said, looking at her thoughtfully. "Where are there so many problems?" He knew enough. "You can make medicine pills. In addition to the talent and the necessary conditions for the pharmacist, the most important thing is that you can gather your vitality. Have you broken through to become a vitality?" At such a young age, he has broken through into Yuan! How old is she, fourteen or fifteen? "No." Her reversal power contained strong vitality from the beginning. When cultivating Qiongling, she thought that all martial arts masters were the same, and they were able to transform the power of martial arts into vitality at the beginning of the practice. Later she discovered that this was only recorded in the books in her space, and only she practiced this way. Other people do not practice in this way. It is recorded in the space that the Wuling Yuanshi is the Yuanshi, and the Wuling Yuanli is the fundamental of the Wuling Yuanshi. When she saw them doing it, she thought they had gathered martial power. But she knew from reading books outside that they were practicing, Wuling Yuanshi... Wuling and Yuanshi had to be separated, and the power of Wuling and Yuanli had to be separated. The level before Cheng Yuan is just a martial spirit, breaking through the Cheng Yuan level, can condense the elemental power, then can be called the Wuling Yuanshi. The power of martial arts can only be used by condensing moves, but the original master of martial arts can use the power of attributes to control things related to his own attributes. In the palace just yesterday, she manipulated the roots of the vines, and for others, it was something that could only be achieved by breaking through into the original. But here because of the reversal of the strength in her body and the fact that she is cultivating the Sky Spirit, there is no such restriction at all. People who don''t know will think she has broken through the Cheng Yuan level! "How is this possible? Then how did you refine the medicine pill!" Without a breakthrough, it is impossible to refine! To become a medicine alchemist, it doesn''t mean that achievement can be achieved. Xiao Muling didn''t answer, how should she answer? He couldn''t see the power in her body, how could he answer. "Girl, don''t blame me for talking too much, don''t take any shortcuts, maybe there is nothing right now, there will be big troubles in the future." Feng Xuan said anxiously, he watched this girl grow up, raised by so many elixir of him, he didn''t want to see this girl have an accident. "shortcut?" Xiao Muling looked down, opened his palms, and watched the fluctuations of the open palms. Her power reversed, stronger than the average Wuling Yuanshi. Is this a shortcut? She frowned slightly, she grasped her hand, and the strength of her hand dissipated. "There is no shortcut." She raised her eyes and looked towards Fengxun, she said with a light smile. The power of reversal is just like this in her practice. Her strength was only improved by her practice step by step, what a shortcut. Chapter 178: She is just to make money! ? Feng Xuan smiled and nodded, then reached out and patted her. "Just talk casually." He blinked his left eye and smiled. Xiao Muling stood up, "If you have time, go and rest." Its not that some of the injured people are in an unsteady situation. He has stopped now, it is better to go to rest first. "Little girl, if there is no master, I..." "Miss." Shuo Chen and Han Jue walked back to the courtyard, and when they saw Feng Xuan was also there, they nodded slightly. Feng Xuan swallowed and sighed. Xiao Muling knew what he wanted to say, and patted him on the shoulder, "Uncle, I don''t have the idea of ??apprenticeship." It is enough to have an apprentice, but not a teacher. "It''s not me, it''s my friend. It''s amazing. You don''t want to go out, maybe you will meet it in the future." Feng Hyun laughed inexplicably. He can''t be her master. With her talent, he didn''t teach for long, and he probably won''t have anything to teach. Accepting such an apprentice, he is not making himself difficult! ? "No." Xiao Muling refused. "Why?" Even if there is a master, they don''t worship? "I can figure it out slowly, and I don''t rely on it to do anything. I just want to refine a few medicine pills and sell them for money when I don''t have any money." Xiao Muling said simply and waved his hand at will. Sell ??money... Fengxuan became confused when he heard this answer. She worked so hard to become a medicine alchemist, more for her reputation, and she was just for making money! ? But the profession of medicine alchemist is indeed very profitable. Just kidding, cultivators who don''t need medicine pills. Those who are injured, those who nourish their bodies, those who consolidate, those who improve, and those who want to relieve aging on their own, etc.! Anyway, as long as the medicine pill of the master medicine pill is refined, it will definitely be sold, depending on whether the selling price is high or not. "Think of it this way, it''s okay." Feng Xuan gave a soft tut and nodded thoughtfully. Nothing wrong. "Then you..." Xiao Muling stopped talking, and looked outside. He should go, she has something to do. "Are you busy." Fengxuan turned and left. He knew that she was leaving soon, and there must be many things to arrange. Xiao Muling saw a helpless smile in his eyes as he left his back. Introduce her to Master, this uncle is really... Seeing Fengxuan leave, Shuochen and Hanjue walked over. "Go and clean up." Xiao Muling said. "Yes." They walked back to the room quickly, packed their things quickly, and immediately walked out again. Seeing a little something in their hands, Xiao Muling walked outside. It didn''t take long for them to live in Xiao''s house, and they didn''t have too many things, at most a few clothes, and the spiritual formula she gave them. She took them away from Xiao''s house, and the guards from behind watched them go away with a look of confusion. Miss, is this going to let Shuo Chen and Han Jue leave? The three of them walked along the street, and Shuo Chen and Han Jue looked to the side curiously. They had never been out in the underground ghost market before, and the young lady had never left the Xiao family. This was the first time they had taken a good look outside. Seeing their curious look in their eyes, Xiao Muling spoke. "You will have time to watch these in the future." "Okay." They replied and hurriedly followed Xiao Muling. Walking to the door of Qi Ning''s shop, Xiao Muling walked in. The two followed Xiao Muling, looking curiously inside and outside the shop, doubts arose in their hearts. Where to make clothes, does the eldest make clothes? Qi Ning hurriedly walked out of it, holding his fists respectfully, "Miss." "This is what I told you, if you put two people with you, you will treat them as those who eat under your hands, and do whatever you want, but you must teach them things." Just do things blindly, that won''t work. They will be here in the future! When Shuo Chen and Han Jue heard this, they hurried over and looked at Qi Ning curiously. Jining glanced at both of them, and quickly responded: "Miss, don''t worry, I know all about it." "The land deed next door is already with me. You can start to transform these two buildings. I will live here during this time, but if you have any ideas, you can do it on your own, as long as you meet the requirements I said. " Only when I live here, I know what to change. Anyway, this is absolutely impossible. "Yes." Qi Ning replied respectfully. "Arrange three rooms for us, and bring the clothes over. It should be almost done." After such a long time, her custom-made clothes should be ready. "Miss, don''t worry, it''s all ready." Of course he is ready after such a long time. Thinking about so many things in the Xiao family recently, whether he wants to send things there, she came without expecting it. "Miss, please." Walking behind them, the comfortable and quiet courtyard came into view, and Xiao Muling looked towards Qi Ning. He would enjoy it. In this way, she was relieved to give them both to him. "The eldest lady chooses the room here, so I will help the eldest get clothes." "Ok." When Xiao Muling agreed, Qi Ning turned and left. Shuo Chen and Han Jue walked up immediately, staring at Xiao Muling eagerly. "Miss, have we been here forever?" Han Jue asked anxiously, with worry in his eyes. "Do you want to be here all the time?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. The two immediately shook their heads, of course not! "How long you stay here depends on how much you learn what Jining knows, understand?" If you dont learn how to make money, how can you create a good influence? There are so many people in the power, don''t so many people need money to support it? Qi Ning opened the store alone, and one person made his store''s reputation bigger, and also allowed powerful people to customize it here. He has no complaints about his requirements, and he is not an incompetent person. You know, there was no backing behind Jining at that time. "Miss didn''t let us stay in Cangling Country?" Shuo Chen finally understood. "Zhaoling Continent is so wonderful, do you want to stay in Azure Spirit Nation forever?" Xiao Muling asked back. They shook their heads at once, of course they didn''t want to. They also know that this world is big, they want to go out and stay in the Azure Spirit Nation, how do they follow Miss! "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling smiled faintly. "Miss, we all understand, don''t worry, we can!" Han Jue nodded heavily with a firm expression on his face. They will quickly learn Qi Ning''s skills, and then leave Cangling Country! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "Da~Da!" The sound came from outside, shaking the ground. Xiao Muling frowned slightly when she heard the movement, and immediately walked outside. Qi Ning just came in with his clothes, and saw Xiao Muling strode outside, and hurriedly followed. In the Xiao family, Xiao Canglan walked out of the study and looked outside with a serious expression. "Patriarch!" Xiao Longxuan walked into the courtyard and saw that Xiao Canglan had come out. Knowing that he had heard the movement, he quickly walked over. "Hejia and Heshang are back!" Chapter 179: Too hateful! The horse galloped and flashed across the street. Xiao Muling stood in the Jining store, saw the figure walking by quickly, and then walked out. Seeing the figure rushing towards He''s house, she looked at the panicked people on the street. "It was Congratulatory who just walked past!" "It should be correct to see that battle." "It''s been such a long time since the He family came back?" "Does it make any sense to come back now? Support the new emperor?" ... There was a lot of speech on the street, and countless speculations were flying in the sky. Xiao Muling heard what they were saying and turned around and walked back to the store. He Shang is back. Waiting for him all the time, finally came back. She thought that the He family was destroyed, and no one from the He family would come back to clean up the mess. It seems that He Shang''s strength is higher than He Qin''s, and his summoned beast is also stronger than He Qin''s. Come back at this time, let''s see what he is going to do first. The direction He Shang went just now... is the Xiao family! Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look behind him. He Shang went to Xiao''s house! "Miss, he should have gone to the Xiao family." Qi Ning walked over from behind and said slowly. He Shang came back and went straight to Xiao''s house! "Look at them." Xiao Muling took the clothes in Qi Ning''s hand, put them in the storage space, and walked outside. Shuo Chen and Han Jue watched Xiao Muling go back, looking anxious to follow. Qi Ning stood in front of them, "Did you not hear the lady say? She asked you to stay here." There are not many people in He Shang''s belt, probably only a few dozen. Going to Xiao''s house is not necessarily a hands-on. Even if they did it, the two of them couldn''t help when they went back. Xiao Muling quickly walked back to Xiao''s house, and the streets were full of chaos. It is not difficult to see that it was caused by someone from the He''s family who had just walked over. In the Palace of the Regent, Yun Min stood outside the door. "Hejia." A simple word came from the closed room, and he nodded. "The movement just now was the He family. It is estimated that He Shang has returned, riding the summoned beast back, and sent the summoned beast back at the gate of the city." But the news he got, these people had already been waiting outside Kyoto. It''s just that He Shang didn''t come back, and they didn''t set foot in Kyoto either. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied. "Aren''t you worried?" He Shang came back and would definitely head towards the Xiao family. Now the He family is in ruins, and it is not so easy to rebuild it. "He wouldn''t do that." will not. Yun Ming raised his eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully, "That''s right, He Shang hates He Qin the most. He Qin is dead. Of course he will be very grateful to the Xiao family." It''s just that he picks this time to come back, and he probably has ideas. If he wants to regain a firm foothold in the He family in Kyoto, he must join forces with the new emperor. The Tanglinli station is at Donglingan, so what the He Chamber of Commerce chose should be the enemy of Donglingan. Right now, only the two of them can compete for this position. "Tanglin ceremony." Three words, very simple. "I have asked people to find Tanglin Li, he is a smart man." Already knocking on the side, he won''t sink too deep. There was no sound in the room, Yun Ming gave a light tusk, turned and left. "I''m pretty boring too." I''m in retreat, and I haven''t had much trouble recently. This palace of the regent seems to be meaningless. "Xiao Family." A smile crossed his eyes, and he strode outside. The most interesting place now is the Xiao family. Xiao Muling walked to the door of Xiao''s house, and there were three horses parked outside the door, the ones that He Shang was riding just now. Sure enough, he came to the Xiao family. "Miss Xiao." Xiao Muling was about to walk inside when Yun Ming''s voice rang from behind. She turned around and looked, "What''s the matter with Donglingxuan?" The corners of Yun Ming''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he strode over, "I''m here, is there something going on?" Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands, and replied, "Almost like this." Since it''s not Tanglinxuan''s business, why is he here? Yun Min:... Do people in the world think so? "It''s not because of the j thing, j is okay, don''t worry, we can leave in a few days." This, she doesn''t need to worry. Xiao Muling was startled, and cast a look at him, "What am I worried about?" Who said she was worried. "Yes, don''t worry, you will think of j when you see me." Yun Ming snorted and walked inside. When Xiao Muling heard this, her forehead slid down the black line. "You''re not here to watch the show, right." She followed. Yun Min looked back and smiled. That''s it. Seeing his expression, Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes and strode in. "Stop him and don''t let him in!" With an order, the guard next to him quickly walked over and blocked Yun Ming. Yun Ming looked at the person blocking him, and he stood on tiptoe. "Xiao Muling, do you think they can stop me?" He just didn''t do anything, not that he couldn''t beat them. Xiao Muling turned and looked over, "Does Dongling Xuan know that you are here?" Uh Yun Ming was speechless, watched Xiao Muling walk away, and touched his nose. Of course he didn''t know, he just wanted to come and see for himself. But this doesn''t matter, he can tell Xu at that time, the Xiao family is okay, isn''t it? Power gathered around his body, and Yun Min shook away the person who was blocking him in front of him. The Xiao family''s children fell to the ground one after another, and when they saw him walking inside, they had to stop him. Yun Ming saw their actions and immediately ran inside. "You can''t stop me, don''t bother." The laughter spread, and the Xiao family''s children grind their teeth. Too hateful! In the living room, He Shang looked at Xiao Canglan with a smile on his face, and his expression was a little grateful. Xiao Canglan was always indifferent to his appearance. "Didn''t Chief Xiao believe that I came to thank you?" He Shang said, his smile deepened. Xiao Canglan glanced at him, "Thank you, there is no need for this, and the Xiao family should not have any special relationship with the He family in the future." no need! "I know that the Chief Xiao is because of He Qin, but I am not He Qin, and I will not have any opinion on the Xiao family because of this incident." He Shang still smiled, as if he was saying that I came with kindness. "If you have any opinions, the Xiao family doesn''t want to care. Even if you have opinions about the Xiao family in the future, the Xiao family doesn''t care." Xiao Canglan''s tone was always indifferent, and his attitude was neither lukewarm nor cold. When He Shang came back, he didn''t go to the He''s house to see the status quo, but came to the Xiao''s house to show his attitude. The Xiao family has never cared about their He family''s attitude. What is it for him to come here like this? Xiao Muling quietly walked to the room next to the living room, hiding his breath, not intending to expose himself here. "Since it''s for this reason, you and I have nothing else to say, so let''s say goodbye." He Shang stood up and clasped his fists, staring at Xiao Canglan. "Please." He Shang gave Xiao Canglan a thoughtful look, then turned and left. When he turned around, a sneer flashed in his eyes! Chapter 180: He family, its his! Xiao Canglan looked at the figure of He Shang leaving, the corners of his mouth tightened, eyes full of frost. Congratulations. It is indeed more complicated than He Qin. It seems that in the future, we must take good care of him. Yun Ming smiled and looked at the children of the Xiao family who followed, really persistent, Xiao Muling said, they kept chasing him. He Shang''s figure flickered, and his footsteps stopped. It''s out! So fast! He thought for a while and walked back immediately. "Let''s go, let''s go." He quickly grabbed the Xiao family kid who was catching up and walked aside. He just came to the show, but he didn''t want He Shang to know that he was here. The children of the Xiao family who had caught up were directly dragged away by him, confused. what''s happenin? He Shang didn''t see Yun Ming, and left the Xiao family with someone. After riding the horse, he watched the destruction of the Xiao family, his expression changed slightly, and he rode away. The people who followed him quickly followed, and they walked towards He''s house. When He Shang left, Xiao Muling walked out from next door, watching Xiao Canglan sitting there with a gloomy expression, she walked into the living room. "Father, this He Qin, can''t watch him grow bigger." This person, the city mansion is very deep. Xiao Canglan''s expression immediately softened when he saw Xiao Muling walk in. "Didn''t you go out?" Why come back so quickly. "Seeing He Shang''s return, I am worried that he will cause trouble, come back and have a look." Xiao Muling walked to him and sat down. Xiao Canglan shook his head, "He Qin is too ambitious, but his strength is not worthy of his ambition. He Shang is different, and he won''t do it so easily." Not worthy of his ambition. Hearing this, Xiao Muling laughed. The meaning of Dad''s words is not to say that He Qin''s strength is too weak. "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let him grow bigger." Now that the Xiao family finally has this situation, he will play this game of chess well! Xiao Muling replied, and then said: "Father, I will be outside these few days. I will rush back if there is anything else." Before leaving, she still wanted to go to the underground ghost market and wanted to buy something. "You can do what you have, the Xiao family has a father." There will be nothing wrong. "Yeah." She left with a smile. Xiao Canglan yelled after watching her leave. "Takikuri." "in." "go." "Yes." The two left the living room and walked outside. Yun Ming watched He Shang leave, and shook his head lightly. He Shang is indeed much better than He Qin. The dense crowd came over and surrounded Yun Ming. Yun Ming looked back at them and saw their dissatisfaction, he smiled. "I see your eldest lady''s head office, right?" Heshang no longer. "No!" The young lady asked him to leave. Yun Min:... They can really listen to Xiao Muling''s words now. "Then I can walk by myself?" They don''t want to surround themselves like this. Everyone hesitated for a while, then nodded, this is fine. Yun Ming glanced at them, and immediately walked into Xiao''s house. Jokes, how easy is it for him to go! He slipped inside, and everyone was startled, and immediately followed. Shameless! Actually lie to them! Yun Min ran in front, followed by a bunch of... Xiao Muling saw this when she walked out, her forehead twitched, and the black line slipped down. What are they doing? "Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling!" Yun Ming quickly walked behind Xiao Muling, and the people chasing from behind saw that they were about to bump into it, and they stopped vigorously. "Miss." Yelled in unison, they knelt on one knee. They didn''t stop your Lord Yun Ming! Seeing their panic, Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming. Yun Min looked innocent, "They can''t stop me." Can''t stop it, this is not normal. "Okay, you can go back." Xiao Muling said lightly. If you can''t stop it, don''t stop it. What are they chasing after? "Yes." They replied, silently bowing their heads. I can''t even stop the individual, it''s really a failure! Yun Ming looked at their backs and waved with a smile. Xiao Muling saw his behavior and turned to look at him, "When are you leaving?" "Don''t worry, I''m in retreat. I''m alone in the Prince Regent''s Mansion. This is not boring." This situation will last for a few more days. He has been in the palace these days, so he won''t be bored. "Dongling''an, you know." Xiao Muling asked thoughtfully. "Of course." He knew everything about the royal family. "Talk about it." Xiao Muling continued. Yun Min:... I knew it shouldn''t be so fast. "The relationship between Tanglin''an and Tanglinmian is a bit far away, so to speak, the grandfather of Tanglin''an and Tanglingmian''s grandfather are the same dad." For this reason, everything else is gone. "carry on." Sure enough, if there is something to look for Yun Min, he knows everything. "He is very ambitious, and his ability... is almost a bit, but he must be much better than Tanglinmian." Probably that''s it. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded and walked forward. It is enough to know this. Yun Ming watched her leave, and immediately followed, "Where are you going?" Xiao Muling turned her head, "Are you going?" After saying this, a smile appeared on her face. Seeing the smile on her face, Yun Ming felt a little in his heart and stopped. "No, I still have a lot of things." There is always an ominous premonition. Xiao Muling smiled without saying a word, and continued to walk outside. Yun Ming followed and left, but instead of going out with Xiao Muling, he returned to the Prince Regent''s Mansion on his own. "came back." As soon as he walked into the palace, Dongling''s voice rang in his ears, and Yun Ming''s scalp was numb. Oh oh oh oh! "Xuan, I just take a look at it casually, and by the way, I want to help you call Xiao Muling to the palace." There is no other meaning, no other meaning at all. The black shadow flew down and appeared beside Yun Ming. Yun Ming saw them appear and ran away. "I was wrong, I don''t want to go." Although he ran fast, the black shadow caught him in a blink of an eye, and then disappeared into the courtyard, and the Prince Regent''s mansion was quiet. In the room, the ice was condensed around Donglingxuan, and ice was condensed on his body. "Yun Min is too free." It''s rare to take a free time, it''s better to go to that place for a few days, this will also improve his strength. The deep voice fell, and the ice in the room looked thicker again! There was a mess in front of him, and at first glance, there was a scorched black and broken wall everywhere. He family, it ended up like this in the end. "Patriarch, He''s family is like this, how are we going to make it again?" The person next to him looked at He Shang, feeling very anxious. Just like this, how much time will it take them to reorganize the He family. Now that the He family disappeared in Kyoto, it would be good for them to give up Kyoto. "It''s not easy to get it. The He family must not lose the status of Kyoto." "But the Xiao family definitely won''t..." "The Xiao family is different now, do you want to be aspiring to others?" He Shang looked over and hummed coldly. A few people lowered their heads, not really. "I don''t care about the Xiao family now, let''s fix the He family first, this is my He family!" He Shang finished with a smile in his eyes. He family, it''s his! Chapter 181: The new emperor ascended the throne! The royal family is in turmoil, and Kyoto is even more turbulent. This is the case everywhere, making everyone in Kyoto flustered, always feeling that something big is going to happen. Its just that something big happened just now, where could something big happen. The cause of Tanglinmian''s death is said to be sudden death. It''s just that everyone knows the reason, but no one dares to talk about it. After all, this is the news from the Prince Regents Mansion, and they will not question the Prince Regent if they discuss or question anyone. After a few days, everything seemed more stable. When the He family returned to Kyoto, the Xiao family didn''t bother, and the He family didn''t seem to have any other ideas. The two families are so peaceful, so many people are terrified. Everyone believes that after the people of the He family return, there must be a big battle on both sides. But... nothing happened. However, the Xiao family is now the first family in Kyoto, the first family that even the royal family fears. This number one was won by the Xiao family in this battle, and its status can no longer be shaken by a family in Kyoto! Even the royal family must be afraid of the Xiao family, how dare to easily shake the Xiao family''s status! They also heard that Xiao Muling is not a waste. But why such rumors came out, no one knows, asking anyone is at a loss. After all, none of them had confirmed whether Xiao Muling was a waste. After a few days, the dispute for the throne still remained unresolved, but there was no chaos in Cangling Country. But as long as the Regent is there, they don''t have to worry about anything. Xiao Muling was sitting by the window, watching people coming and going outside, listening to the people on the street, her eyes were complicated, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She tapped her finger lightly, she looked down, and the tapping movement stopped. "Shuochen." The figure in the backyard rushed in immediately, panting, and he respectfully cried out, "Miss." Xiao Muling looked at him, "There is no news yet, who is the emperor?" When will this throne fight? Shuo Chen looked outside, then shook his head for a while, "Not yet." Because there is no, everyone is still guessing. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded, then looked outside again with a light tusk, not sure yet. There is no news at all. "Actually, the regent should already know who the throne belongs to. It is impossible for them not to tell the regent." Shuo Chen said thoughtfully, and walked over, "Although the regent knows, he won''t tell us it''s not." Who dares to ask about the regent. Just take a look at the Azure Spirit Kingdom. There is no difference between one more emperor and one less emperor. After the emperor died, the Azure Spirit Kingdom was still operating, there was no chaos, and there was no rebellion. "Dongling Xuan." Xiao Muling murmured. Of course she knew that Tanglin Xuan knew, but before the time was up, she didn''t want to go to the Regent Palace very much. Now, counting the time, the January appointment has actually passed. Xiao Muling thought for a while and wanted to stand up and tidy up his clothes. The January appointment. I don''t know how Dongling Xuan is now, so I took this opportunity to take a look. Seeing her doing this, Shuo Chen said anxiously, "Miss is going back to Xiao''s house?" The young lady has been here for several days, taught them all the Lingjue exercises they will learn next, and they all remembered them, and then they will practice well. Boss Qi Ning has been busy rebuilding the two buildings these days to look like the young lady wants. The young lady also took a few land deeds to them, all of which are good places. Although Cangling Country is small, the Xiao family is still here, and the young lady will definitely come back from time to time in the future. "I''m leaving." Xiao Muling said with a smile. go. Shuo Chen was taken aback, and then he reacted, leaning over with his fists in both hands, "Suo Chen will definitely study hard and will not disappoint the young lady." At this moment, Han Jue walked out from behind and saw Shuo Chen as he walked over immediately. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Muling, and said cautiously, "Is the young lady leaving?" "You and Shuochen study hard. When will you leave Cangling Country, after you leave Cangling Country, don''t use it to come to me specially, let me know that you are already there in your way, and I will find you." Their way? The two of them looked at Xiao Muling puzzled. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling looked up at the messy tall buildings and turned to leave. Shuo Chen and Han Jue followed to the door and watched her go away. "Our way?" Han Jue looked at Shuo Chen in doubt. "I don''t know, but maybe we can understand in the future." Shuo Chen looked over and smiled. Leaving Cangling Country and stepping into Zhaoling Continent, I heard that it was a place where masters gathered. They want the young lady to know that they are in Zhaoling Continent, and let the young lady find them, that strength is indispensable! "Miss made us stronger." Han Jue said with a smile in his bright black eyes. "Yeah." Make them stronger, even in places like Zhaoling Continent, she can see them at a glance! They will become stronger. "Xiao." Xiao Muling was walking on the street, a voice came from her ear, and she stopped. Who? Looking around, she didn''t see anyone. "It''s me, your contract beast." The words sounded again, and his tone became a little helpless. Jifeng has been thinking about how the contract was formed at that time. What was it thinking? How could you reach a contract with this human? Xiao Muling opened her hand and thought for a while, "I almost forgot, the contract beast can talk to the contractor, let''s talk, what''s the matter?" There are too many things these days, and Ji Feng doesn''t speak, she didn''t think of this. "Are you going to Zhaoling Continent?" Ji Feng asked slowly. Xiao Muling continued to walk forward, "Yes." "Good," it answered. "Okay?" What do you mean? "I want to find it in Zhaoling Continent." Jifeng murmured. "What are you looking for?" The beast race lives in the beast realm, and so does Jifeng. What has it fallen on the Zhaoling continent? "Very important things." Very important. Xiao Muling did not continue to ask, "I hope you can find it." "I don''t necessarily find it, but I just feel that... it may or may not exist in this world if you look for it." Ji Feng said, his tone became deep. After Xiao Muling heard this, the corners of his mouth were hooked. The sound of horseshoes came from the front, and she stopped and looked into the distance. "The new emperor ascended the throne!" "The new emperor ascended the throne!" "The new emperor ascended the throne!" ... The sound spread among the crowd, and in an instant, the street exploded, and everyone rushed up. "Who?" "Who is the new emperor?" "Is it made by His Royal Highness the Regent?" ... Standing behind the crowd, Xiao Muling seemed to think of something, her expression changed, and she turned and walked towards Xiao''s house. The new emperor ascended the throne! This sentence continues to spread in Kyoto, making the peaceful and restless Kyoto city restless again! Chapter 182: Asked for the third time? "New Emperor? Who is it?" Xiao Canglan put down what he had to deal with, and looked at Xiao Qing who walked in hastily. The new emperor set it down, it has nothing to do with the Xiao family. Although he holds the military power in his hand, he has no position in the court for a long time, and he has no plans to turn the Xiao family into a political family. The Xiao family will never change, it will only be the summoning family! "Tanglingan." Xiao Qing panted slightly and said three words. Upon hearing this, Xiao Canglan thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. "It should be him too." Tanglinli has been busy for so long, and it is impossible to get nothing at all. "Patriarch, does this mean that the He family has lost again?" Xiao Qing said hesitantly. The people supported by the He family did not ascend to the throne. Xiao Canglan smiled indifferently, and pointed at Xiao Qing, "You don''t know, no matter when you end up as the emperor, He Shang will not suffer. He will still have his position as long as he enters the court." Xiao Qing thought for a while, frowned, "Because of the summoner?" He Shang is a summoner. Now the He family only has this summoner. If you still want to establish a foothold in Kyoto, it is necessary to rely on the royal family. "Otherwise?" Xiao Canglan asked with a smile. In addition to this, what else will there be. Xiao Qing nodded, sighing slightly in his heart. "Go, this is not a big deal, and it has nothing to do with the Xiao family. The Xiao family is not involved in government affairs." Xiao Canglan continued to look at the map in his hand. The map was densely packed and looked very complicated. Xiao Qing glanced at it and asked in confusion, "Patriarch, why is this map near the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range? Are we going there to experience it?" Xiao Canglan picked up the fine brush and carefully sketched it on another piece of paper. "Xiao Qing, how many years have I been in Cangling Country?" Xiao Canglan asked without looking up. Xiao Qing carefully calculated the calculations, and then replied, "It will be the fifteenth birthday of the eldest, and the time is almost 16 years." I still remember that the patriarch would hold the military power, that is, he wanted the Xiao family to establish a foothold in Cangling Country. Think of the Xiao family in the capital of the Azure Kingdom at the beginning, but it was just a branch, and its status in Kyoto was particularly low, even worse than the He family. After the patriarch and his wife arrived here, everything slowly got better. The grievances with the He family also piled up at that time. But this situation didnt last long. Madam gave birth to the eldest lady... Since then, the patriarch has changed again, and the situation of the Xiao family has become worse again. It is said that those who came here with the patriarch at that time urged the patriarch to take good care of the Xiao family. The most important thing is to take good care of the Xiao family. But the patriarch was heartbroken because of his wife. If it weren''t for the eldest lady, the patriarch would have been crazy at the time. The patriarch devoted all his attention to taking care of the eldest lady, and the Xiao family didn''t care much about it, which made them all annoyed. There are also other rumors that they were forced to leave, and even more rumors that they were driven away. True or false, he was not very old at the time, these things were just heard. Xiao Canglan''s pen and ink stopped, his deep eyes stained with a faint smile. "The only thing I want in these sixteen years is stability, but it won''t work in the future." After saying this, he sighed and continued to draw and outline. "No?" Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Canglan puzzledly. Xiao Canglan smiled and pointed at him, "Go ahead, I will tell you when I make a plan." Xiao Qing laughed and said, "Yes!" "Is Ling''er back?" Xiao Canglan raised his eyes and asked, worrying across his eyes. Say it out for a few days, and I haven''t seen anyone in the past few days. Xiao Qing just walked to the door and heard Xiao Canglan''s question, and said with a smile: "Patriarch, after I came in, you have asked for the third time." The patriarch is not worried about the eldest lady, so he can send someone to find it. The eldest lady is in Kyoto, and she hasn''t gone far yet. Xiao Canglan raised his eyebrows, "Really?" Asked for the third time? "You go find her, since the new emperor is in high position, she must have almost agreed with the regent." One month has passed. He also wanted to have a good meal with her and give her something. "Yes." Xiao Qing walked outside, and Xiao Canglan continued to lower his head and lift a pen to draw an outline on the paper. Xiao Muling walked along the street and saw everyone rushing to listen to the news of the new emperor''s superior, she walked toward Xiao''s house wholeheartedly. After she passed, a breeze blew across the crowd, and the afterimage followed the wind. The door of Xiao''s house has been repaired, and there are guards at the door. Seeing Xiao Muling''s return, the guard at the door respectfully cried out, "Miss." Xiao Muling responded and walked inside, just in time to see Xiao Qing coming out. "Miss." Xiao Qing shouted with a smile. "Where to go?" Xiao Muling asked curiously. It''s not because of the new emperor''s ascension to the throne, right? "The patriarch asked me to find you." I didn''t expect the eldest lady to come back first. "Well, I''ll go find Dad myself." She said, and walked forward. "Yeah." Xiao Qing followed her back. The breeze is blowing, and the afterimages are hidden in the wind and are not visible. Subtle fluctuations came from behind, and Xiao Muling and Xiao Qing stopped at the same time, then turned and looked behind. "Did you see anything?" Xiao Qing asked suspiciously. How does he feel weird. The guard at the door heard Xiao Qing''s words, looked at each other in doubt, and shook his head slightly. Nothing. There''s none? Xiao Qing frowned slightly, it is probably because he felt wrong. "Go back." Xiao Muling said lightly. With an indifferent expression, she glanced aside again. Xiao Qing felt it too, so I guess it felt right. At that moment, someone walked past, but who would it be? Who is it for? Xiao Qing hurriedly followed Xiao Muling when he saw Xiao Muling walking away. Originally, he wanted to ask how he felt just now, thinking that Xiao Muling might not have felt it, so he didn''t say much. Maybe it was his illusion. "father." When he reached Xiao Canglan''s yard, Xiao Muling shouted. When Xiao Canglan heard Xiao Muling''s voice, he immediately put down the pen and ink in his hand and hurriedly walked over. "So fast!" He grabbed Xiao Muling, with a smile on his face, and asked Xiao Qing. "I just walked to the door, the eldest lady has already arrived." Xiao Qing said truthfully. "Okay." Xiao Canglan nodded, "Go and prepare the meal that the lady likes." "Yes." Xiao Qing replied and turned to leave. Xiao Muling grabbed Xiao Canglan and asked with a smile, "Father also thought of it." The smile on Xiao Canglan''s face faded a little, and he replied helplessly: "Yes." How could this kind of thing be unexpected. "Then we don''t want anything else today?" "Of course of course." Xiao Canglan laughed again and took her to the next room. "Father still has something for you." "I also have something to give Dad." "Thinking the same." "That is." ... Two afterimages flashed across the sky with the wind, and fell in a quiet place near Xiao''s house. "Did you see it clearly? Is it her?" "Yes, it''s her." "That''s it." The two people looked at each other and nodded. found it! Chapter 183: family heirloom? amulet? Xiao Canglan took out a piece of scarlet jade and put it on the table. "This is what I want to give Ling''er." Xiao Canglan pushed Yubi to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Canglan suspiciously, picked up the smooth jade bib with both hands, and gently rubbed the surface of the jade bib with her fingers. The pictures and texts of Jade Bi are very complicated. They look like ancient texts and some totems. The two ends of the Jade Bi are animal-shaped. I can''t say which animal form is specific, I look carefully, and I always feel that any animal form is suitable. And the shape of the small round hole in the middle is a bit bigger than ordinary jade bibs, it looks a bit like... Xiao Muling looked at it, and she couldn''t tell what it was like. Just looking at this jade bi, it is more mysterious and strange than ordinary jade bi. It looks very old, it should have been for many years. Xiao Jia Yubi! The four words came to mind, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were surprised. "Father, is this the jade piece of our house?" Xiao Muling raised his hand and looked at Xiao Canglan. Xiao Canglan smiled and nodded. This is the rumored Xiao Jia Yubi. When Xiao Muling heard this, he took a closer look. "Isn''t it just an ordinary jade bi?" There are some monster totems on it, and there are complicated texts that are nothing special. Xiao Canglan got up and walked to her, "I didn''t tell you that Xiao Jia Yubi has nothing special, but it is more suitable for our cultivation." Keeping it by your side can help Ling''er practice. "Give this to me, what about you, dad?" Wouldn''t it be better for this to stay with Daddy? "Father is in Cangling Country. This jade bib is not very useful to stay with me, but Ling''er has to put the jade bib away. This is something that has been passed down from the Xiao family for a long, long time." Xiao Canglan looked at her and said softly. Xiao Muling thought for a while, smiled and said, "Is it something like a family heirloom?" Xiao Canglan was startled, and the corners of his mouth laughed. He replied, "Well, that''s it." "I see." Xiao Muling put the things back on the table. She was not in a hurry to put it away, it was given to her by Dad, could anyone **** it away. Xiao Canglan took the jade bi, grabbed Xiao Muling''s hand, and put the jade bi into her hand. "Ling''er hold it well, don''t lose it." Xiao Muling sighed, took the Yubi and shook it in front of Xiao Canglan, "Here." Then she opened the storage space and put it in the storage space. "Don''t worry about that, dad?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. Xiao Canglan saw her put Jade Bi away and responded with a smile, "Well, it will protect Ling''er." "Family amulet?" Xiao Muling asked with a raised eyebrow. Xiao Canglan laughed, "Ling''er just treats it as he wants to do. From now on it will belong to Ling''er." Xiao Muling wrinkled her nose and shook her head and said, "When I come back from experience, I will return it to my father, not that it belongs to the head of the Xiao family." She is not the patriarch of the Xiao family, this thing is still suitable for Dad to hold. "I''ll talk at that time." Xiao Canglan replied, and then he said, "What does Ling''er want to give Dad?" "Ah!" I almost forgot. Xiao Muling hurriedly took out the Lingyuan Immortal Jade, the size of the Lingyuan Immortal Jade was about the same as the Xiaojia Jade Bi, and the dark lines on it were also vivid. "I originally wanted to go to the underground ghost market, find Yan silk for my father, make a tassel pendant or something, but it''s a pity that the new emperor took the throne." Xiao Muling gave a soft tut, then sighed. The combination of Yansi Silk and Lingyuan Immortal Jade can achieve the best effect of Lingyuan Immortal Jade. The new emperor''s accession to the throne meant that Tanglinxuan was about to leave the customs, and they estimated that they would also be leaving, and there was no time to go to the underground ghost market. "Ling''er gave it to Daddy, everything is fine." Xiao Canglan smiled and took the things over and looked at it carefully. "Lingyuan Immortal Jade?" Where did it come from? Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, with doubts on his face. "Uh...I''ve accepted an apprentice. Apprenticeship always requires apprenticeship." Xiao Muling coughed lightly when he saw Xiao Canglan''s eyes. If Dad knew she had gone to the underground ghost market, he wouldn''t be... scared to death. "Really?" Xiao Canglan looked at her and asked. "Father, take it seriously, OK?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. Xiao Canglan looked at her helplessly, she, there are always so many things, and she doesn''t like to tell him. Put away the jade pendant, "Okay, take it seriously." Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Yeah." Xiao Qing took the food box and walked in. "Patriarch." Take the food out of the food box and put it on the table. "Xiao Qing, I''m not at home, you have to protect my father." Xiao Muling pointed at him and said with a smile. Xiao Qing stopped moving, looked over, and said seriously: "Yes, Xiao Qing will definitely protect the patriarch." "Ling''er, Dad doesn''t need Xiao Qing''s protection." Xiao Canglan poked Xiao Muling and muttered in her ear. "Useful." Xiao Muling patted him. Xiao Canglan looked at Xiao Qing with an extremely unfriendly expression. Xiao Qing moved his hand and looked at Xiao Canglan carefully. Seeing Xiao Canglan''s eyes, he immediately arranged the food, turned around and ran out. Seeing that Xiao Qing is usually so steady, now because of the look in Xiao Canglan''s eyes, Xiao Muling can''t help but laugh. "Father, you scared him." "He''s not so courageous." Xiao Canglan said irritably. "Come here, dad, let''s eat." Xiao Muling took the bowl and chopsticks and put it in front of Xiao Canglan, and then put him a bowl. "You eat more." Xiao Canglan pushed the bowl to her, his expression soft. "Good." Xiao Muling picked up the bowls and chopsticks. Xiao Canglan looked at her seriously, raised his hand and stroked her head, "Be good outside." Xiao Muling put down the dishes, sighed and said, "Father, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied." Whoever bullies her, she will doubly bully and go back before that person does it. "Don''t believe in that place lightly." Ling''er didn''t even go out of the house before. Now he goes to Zhaoling Continent like this, how can he rest assured. "Yeah." She understood. "Xiao''s Jade Bi must be collected." "Dad is worried about the rumors?" Rumor has it that Xiao Jia Yubi can bring back to life and save people alive. "Father is worried that Summoning Domain will keep staring at you." Summoning Domain has thoughts about the Xiao Family, not a day or two. "This, don''t worry about it." Needless to say, Dad, she will also be careful to summon the domain. "Well, be careful." Looking at the food, Xiao Canglan smiled helplessly, "Don''t talk about it, eat more." "Father, be careful of He''s family at home." "it is good." Laughter came from the room. Outside, Xiao Qing and Xiao Longxuan looked at each other and laughed. Looking back at the room where the laughter came from, Xiao Longxuan spoke. "The patriarch gave Jade Bi to the eldest lady." "It looks like it is." "You should give Jade Bi to the eldest lady." "Ok." It is precisely in this way that the patriarch will give Jade Bi to the eldest lady. Chapter 184: I found out so soon At night, silence is like water. The chill in the Palace of the Regent finally receded and returned to normal. Yun Ming was lying in the middle of the corridor. Seeing that the people in front were not moving at all, he turned to look. "I said, since you are all right, when shall we leave?" They have already recovered, don''t stay in Azure Spirit Nation anymore, they still have things to do or not. "Wait for her." Tanglinxuan sat in the pavilion at the end of the corridor, his eyes lightly closed, his slender fingers and hands changed, his body shrouded in moonlight brilliance. "I''ve been back from that place." Yun Ming''s body trembled as he thought of that place. Although that place can improve his strength, it is not a good place. Every time he comes out after going in, he feels like a new life. Yun Ming thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and he sat up, "Otherwise we will go find her!" It''s the one who wants to leave anyway, and it doesn''t matter when you leave. Since Xiao Muling was not coming, they went to find her! "I will come tomorrow." Dongling said without looking back. tomorrow! Yun Ming thought for a while, immediately stood up and walked over quickly, "How do you know?" How do you know that she will come tomorrow? Tanglin opened his eyes and saw his curious look. "Bet?" He didn''t believe it, so they made a bet. Yun Ming shook his head for a while, walked to the side and continued to lie down, "Forget it." After he came back from that place, he just wanted to lie down. "Did you see Tanglin Li? He heard that you gave the order and knew that you were out of the customs, so he hurried to the Prince Regent''s Mansion." It was from day to night, he saw it or not. "He is a wise man." The thin lips were lightly open, and Tanglin Xuan said coldly. smart people. Yun Min sighed, yes, he is a wise man. It''s a pity that this time smart people have also planted in and participated in this matter. "Do you blame him for supporting Donglingan?" Although he was looking for him later, he stopped slightly, but the overall situation was settled. No matter who was the emperor, Xuan Cong let them go without paying much attention. The outside world said that the new emperor agreed with Xuan, but in fact X didn''t say a word, not even his head. After all, he never cared about these. "Nothing to blame." What''s to blame for his own choice. "Yes, when the matter of Cangling Nation is over, we will all leave Cangling Nation. When that happens, you will only be j, and he will only be cold and white." There is not much connection between them, and there is not much connection between them. As for the regent and the king of rituals, they are only matters in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. "How about you?" Dongling Xuan looked at Yun Ming. Yun Ming''s movements froze, staring at Dongling Yao, "I...what''s the matter?" "It''s ready." ready! and many more! "Aren''t you unprepared for anything?" Yun Min bounced and sat up from the ground. "It''s always been you." Yun Min:... But didn''t he go to that place these few days, he knew he was leaving, so he didn''t let anyone prepare for it? Yun Ming''s mouth twitched, and it took a while before he smiled, "I''m going to prepare now, and I''ll go now." I''m leaving now, and I''m still not ready for anything. Yun Min quickly stood up and walked away in a hurry. I knew it, he asked first when he came back, and it''s night now. Tang Ling Xuan raised his head to look at Tianbian Yueqian, a smile crossed his eyes, and his thin lips lightly opened, "Goodbye." Xiao Muling stood in Xiao Canglan''s yard and looked at the brightly lit room. She lowered her head and smiled and turned and walked outside. When I left the hospital, I saw Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing standing there. "Miss." Cried the two of them, leaning slightly. "You all know I''m leaving?" Xiao Muling joked when she saw them. The two smiled and nodded, they probably all guessed it. "I will return." Even if there is no one year that Tanglinxuan said, she will come back to see Dad. "Zhaoling Continent is so dangerous, the eldest must protect herself." Xiao Takixuan said seriously. "Have been to Zhaoling Continent?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. To tell the truth, most of the things about the Xiao family, she, the eldest of the Xiao family, only heard about it. She also asked the old man Xiao Yi about the Xiao family''s past, but the old man hesitated about the past and didn''t know if he didn''t know how to say it, or there were other reasons. Two people shook their heads, none of them had been. "None of us have ever crossed the Duanyuan Mountain Range." Xiao Qing said, with bitterness in his words. "My father too?" Xiao Muling pointed to the back. Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing were startled and looked at Xiao Muling in silence. They didn''t know what to say about this matter. "Forget it, I''ll go back first." Xiao Muling waved her hand and walked towards Linye Pavilion. Seeing their reaction, she already knew. It seems that Dad has already been to Zhaoling Continent before. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Longxuan in confusion. "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" In fact, the patriarch did not explain, saying that this matter cannot be said. "Suddenly..." Xiao Longxuan was still a little confused, "I don''t know how to say it." There is really nothing that shouldn''t be said, it''s just that they have been silent for so long, and haven''t said it to anyone, just instinctively. "Me too." Xiao Qing echoed. Missy suddenly asked, he didn''t know what to say. "Otherwise, we''ll tell the eldest lady later?" Xiao Takixuan looked at the front and hesitated. "Also." The two glanced at each other, and hurried to Linye Pavilion. Xiao Muling didn''t return to Lin Ye Pavilion, seeing that the destroyed place of the Xiao family had almost recovered, and she felt a little relieved in her heart. He looked up to the horizon, "It''s almost dawn." I have been chatting with my father until just now, and I still persuade him to drink. He only slept when he was drunk. If not, he would definitely talk till dawn. As the sky gradually brightened, she stepped outside. The surrounding movement has sounded, and the Xiao family disciples are already preparing to go to the martial arts training ground to practice. Xiao Muling walked outside of Xiao''s house and walked on the street. At this time, there were no people in the street. "Go directly to the Prince Regent''s Mansion." She didn''t want to wait until dawn before leaving, when everyone was noisy, she didn''t like that feeling. Walking forward slowly, Xiao Muling looked at the quiet street, and the breeze passed by, lingering around. wrong! Realizing that the surrounding breath was wrong, Xiao Muling immediately turned and walked back. Just after taking a step, two figures appeared in front of them. "The little girl is amazing, I found out so soon." The person in front of her watched Xiao Muling and stepped closer. Xiao Muling looked at them, turned his head and glanced back, the street scenery changed with the breeze. "Illusion." When the two heard this, they immediately laughed. "Still very smart." I found out so quickly. One of them walked out, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "It''s not just an illusion, come, follow us, and you can leave Azure Spirit Nation immediately!" While talking, the man flashed past, and instantly came to Xiao Muling, reaching out to her to grab! Xiao Muling coldly looked at the people who came, and the power of reversal unfolded, "Looking for death!" Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the concubine against heaven: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m. novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below This time (I found out so soon in Chapter 184) reading history, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 185: They... wont let the Xiao family go The walking figure was directly shocked by the reversal force on Xiao Muling''s body. "A bit powerful, but are you our opponent!" The man sneered and approached again! Xiao Muling gathered his hands together, blocked the front, and once again blocked the man''s offensive! "Boom" The two forces collided, and the movement exploded! Remaining power swept! The Quartet vibrates, and the power is swept away! Xiao Muling looked at them with doubts in her heart. Who are they? He even dared to set up an illusion outside of Xiao''s house and acted directly on her. Summoning domain? If people in the Summoning Domain want to make a move, would they use this method? If it wasn''t for Summoning Domain, who else would shoot her? The strength rushed to the surroundings, and Xiao Muling retreated. The attacker retreated, and the people behind came to support him. "Are you okay?" "It''s pretty awesome, let''s be together." "Ok." The two nodded, and at the same time flew forward and attacked Xiao Muling. When Xiao Muling watched them walk, the strength around his body increased, and the hurricane formed a sharp edge! However, the two of them didn''t care about the power of the hurricane. The sharp blade had already cut their arms, and they were still walking towards Xiao Muling. At this moment, a force from the sky fell straight down! "Boom!" The power was directly suppressed and crashed on them! The two people who attacked Xiao Muling fell directly to the ground, their strength suddenly fell, and they vomited blood! Xiao Muling looked at the falling power, frowning and looking towards the sky. The black figure stood there, looking at the two people lying on the ground indifferently. Tanglinxuan! why did he come here? I saw Donglingyan''s figure moving, and it was in front of them in a blink of an eye. The two lying on the ground looked at each other, nodded, the broken things sounded, and their shadows immediately disappeared. Tanglin''s condensed attack power fell and smashed where they were lying on their stomachs. "boom--" The explosion sounded, and a huge pothole fell on the ground! The rubble splashed, and the remaining power swept away! Xiao Muling raised her hand to block the remaining power from the attack. After the remaining power dissipated, she put down her hand, frowned and looked around to shatter. "Why are you here?" She walked to Donglingxuan, and glanced at him. Looks all healed, and the chill is not so severe. Tang Lingxuan looked at the place where they disappeared, and Leng Shuang''s eyes crossed the depths. Hearing Xiao Muling''s voice, he turned and looked over. "I heard movement." Xiao Muling nodded clearly, "But how did they run? How did you break the illusion?" Look around, it''s back to normal. "When you arrive at Zhaoling Continent, you will know what it is, illusion, it is nothing to me." There was a sound in the distance, coming from the direction of Xiao''s family. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling glanced over there, pulling Donglingxuan and leaving quickly. Tang Ling Xuan looked down at the hand being pulled, with a soft expression in his eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want them to send you off." "I do not like that." It''s just going out to practice, there is no need to make everyone aware of it, and make it seem like something big happened. "So..." He stopped. Seeing that the people behind were not leaving, Xiao Muling turned around and looked over in confusion. She just turned around, Tang Ling Xuan had already walked in front of her, and her other hand was wrapped around her waist. "What are you doing?" She instinctively backed away. "We will leave as soon as possible." Xiao Muling felt the whole person flying in the air, and then the surrounding scenery changed. She turned her head in a daze, and saw the buildings flashing by, her mouth twitched fiercely. There is strength, really willful! Knowing that in the air, Xiao Muling didn''t struggle either. Just kidding, she is struggling at this time, and she can''t fly in the air, and it won''t be embarrassing if she falls. "Who were those two people just now?" a voice came from his ears. "I don''t know." She also wanted to know who those two people were. Tanglin paused, too, she probably didn''t know. "What are they going to do?" "It looks like it is going to take me away, and it doesn''t look like someone from the Summoning Domain, but why are others arresting me?" These two people obviously came at her, knowing who she is, they just want to take her away forcibly. "Xiao Family..." Dongling Xuan frowned slightly. "Xiao family? They came for the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling was surprised. "It''s aimed at you." At her? There was frost in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and she was directed at her. The two men in black were also directed at her. "The two of them are different from the people in black who appeared in Xiao''s house that day." As if he knew what she was thinking, Dong Lingxuan said. The voice rang above his head, and Xiao Muling was lost in thought. Seeing that she was silent, Tang Lingxuan accelerated her flight speed. No matter who came to her, they would leave Azure Spirit Nation first, and then it would not be so easy for these people to find her. Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Qing walked hurriedly, and they looked worried when they saw the traces of the battle on the street. "The eldest lady is out? Is it the eldest lady?" "Hurry up and let someone check it out." Xiao Qing responded and left in a hurry. Since the battle has taken place here, they still figure out what''s going on first. Xiao Longxuan looked to the front, "Miss, I should have already left." They went to Linye Pavilion and didn''t find the eldest lady. They rushed over when they heard something coming from here. Unexpectedly, it was a step too late. Nothing was left on the ground, but he was a little uneasy. Ever since he knew that the eldest lady was leaving the Azure Spirit Nation, he had been very uneasy. Always felt He immediately turned around and quickly walked back to Xiao''s house. Walking into Xiao Canglan''s yard, Xiao Canglan just walked out of the room and rubbed his forehead. "Patriarch." "What''s going on outside?" Xiao Canglan frowned and asked. "The eldest is gone." Xiao Longxian said, with worry in his eyes. gone. Xiao Canglan paused in his hand and nodded after thinking about it, "Yes." Maybe she didn''t like someone to send her away, so she left first while they were not paying attention. "Patriarch, the eldest lady walked out of Cangling Nation, so I can''t hide them." Xiao Longxuan finally expressed his uneasiness these days. It was what he saw with his own eyes that the patriarch and his wife had escaped from the Azure Spirit Nation. They would definitely notice if the eldest lady went out. Xiao Canglan''s face sank, his eyes filled with coldness. "I won''t wait and die. Ling''er is my daughter. I will try my best to protect her and give her the strongest backing. Even if they come, it will never happen again!" The same thing, he will never let it happen again! Xiao Canglan dropped his hands, his hands clenched into fists, his eyes filled with cold frost. "Yes." Xiao Takixuan replied. Xiao Canglan slowly raised his head, "Taki Xuan." "in." "Tell Ling''er about this, will it be better." Xiao Long was taken aback, and then replied firmly, "No." Xiao Canglan nodded slowly and murmured, "They... won''t let the Xiao family go." The genius doctor concubine against the sky Chapter 186: Dont want him! Outside the city of Kyoto, in the depths of the woods, two words broke through and flew the birds in the forest. "what!?" Xiao Muling looked at Yun Min''s excitement, supporting her chin with her hand, and the corners of her mouth slightly curved upwards. Seeing a smile on her face, Yun Min nodded his hand towards her, "Don''t laugh." He said that, Xiao Muling smiled even more. Yun Ming walked to the front of Donglingxuan, "I have always been by your side!" Now that you have Xiao Muling, you don''t need him! Moreover! He will not hinder them! Maybe occasionally, he can help! Looking at the two of them standing together, their aura, and temperament, etc., these are exceptionally matched, he looks comfortable, and he wants them to be together as soon as possible. How come now, to the point of chasing people out? "So?" Dongling''s words were neither lukewarm nor cold. Yun Min:... See Sewangyou! Why did he make such a friend! "You are just my friend!" Saying that he is a friend, he has been running errands with him over the years. He didn''t even say this, Dongling Xuan actually disliked him! He said that he took Xiao Muling out of Kyoto first, so that he could keep up with him. Now he has finally followed and let himself go. There is something like this? There is something like this? What about heaven? "calm down." "I''m very calm." Yun Ming said sternly. Xiao Muling tweeted lightly, really didn''t see how calm he was. "Xiao Muling..." "Don''t call me, this is a matter between you, it''s not that I don''t let you follow." Xiao Muling spread out his hands and said innocently. This is really not her idea. They all just got here, and then they saw that Yun Min had arrived. I don''t know how Dongling Xuan spread the letter, it just happened to arrive at the same time. "That''s good." Yun Ming looked sad and angry, it was better for Xiao Muling. He looked at Donglingxuan again, "Otherwise..." "Sword Capital City." Dongling Xuan said three words slowly. Sword Capital City? Yun Ming was stunned, what happened to Jianducheng? Xiao Muling walked over, "Shall we go to Sword Capital City?" She wanted to go. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan looked at her, nodded in response, with a gentle expression. Yun Yun suddenly realized, "Going to the Sword Capital City, I have not hindered you from not being." What''s wrong with Sword Capital City, he can go to it too. The city lord still knows him, if he goes, their treatment will be better! He is not j, he does not go out all the year round, he is not by his side, almost no one knows who j is. He is dignified... Forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go out. "Fuyunzong." Dongling Xuan said three words slowly. Fuyunzong! The three words fell, and a huge thunder rang in Yun Min''s ears. "Isn''t the person I think will go too?" He smiled hard and asked cautiously. "That''s right." Donglingyao replied, seeing the panic in Yun Ming''s eyes, sly in his eyes. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows in doubt, that person? "Xuan, I''m leaving first, you don''t know where I went, you know? You don''t know where I went." Yun Min spoke seriously and quickly turned and left. Looking at the direction Yun Ming was going, and the speed at which he left, Xiao Muling folded his hands on his chest. "This is the first time I have seen Yun Min look like this." that person? What kind of master can make him like this? "Fuyunzong, you can get to know them by then, and you have to know them yourself." Dongling Xuan looked at her with a gentle expression. Xiao Muling turned to meet his gaze and nodded thoughtfully. "it is good." Since he all said knowing and knowing, then knowing is definitely not harmful. "When I arrive at Sword Capital City, I will tell some things about Zhaoling Continent." Just let her know about it. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. When the car on the horizon stopped there, Tang Lingxuan opened his hands and gestured. Xiao Muling watched his behavior, and then looked up at the car parked on the horizon. It''s that car, drawn with a golden pupil Tengyun horse drawn. "Can''t you let it down?" "No." Xiao Muling felt helpless when he heard this answer, but he walked over and hugged his waist with both hands. Xiao Muling took a breath and suddenly felt cold. Even if his body returns to normal, he will still feel very cold if he gets too close. Tang Lingxuan retracted his hands, hugged her in his arms, and raised the corners of her mouth. "gone." A soft voice rang above the head, and the feet were empty, and the two of them walked into the air. Xiao Muling felt her heart beat violently, and wanted to raise her head, but found that he was holding her tightly, and she couldn''t move. Feeling his strength, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "Aren''t you still afraid of me running?" She said with a smile. "Well, I''m afraid you will run away." The soft voice sounded again, and Xiao Muling heard her heart jump again violently. "Don''t worry, I won''t run." After coming back from the hunting ground that day, he seemed different. In the past, holding her strength would be heavier, but after that day it seems to be heavier...stop! It seemed to say, as if he had hugged her so many times. "Ok." A soft response fell in his ears, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were stained with a smile. They landed on the car, and Tang Lingxuan did not let go of her, but hugged her directly into the car. Xiao Muling sat down and looked at him helplessly, "No, you don''t need to come up anymore, just walk in with me in your arms." She can go by herself. "Hold all, just two steps." The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched. She meant it wasn''t the two steps, right? Forget it. "Shall we go directly to Jianducheng?" She changed the subject. "You don''t want to go." she thinks. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "I was thinking about it." How does he know? "I lack a weapon in my hand. Go now, just right." He said simply. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "go." A word fell, and the car drove forward quickly. Xiao Muling opened the car window and looked behind. Kyoto City was getting farther and farther, and finally disappeared. "The front is the Dianyuan Mountain Range, we will go down nearby." Tanglinxuan didn''t look outside, but he already knew where he was. "Golden pupil ascends the cloud horse, travels 100,000 miles a day, it is not a joke." But this moment, they have already reached the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. She had heard that she had to go, and she couldn''t go in half a month or a month. "Arrived." Tang Ling got up and reached out to her. Xiao Muling hesitated for a moment when he saw the stretched hand, and then put it on. He stared at her, hugged her horizontally, and walked down. For him holding her like this, Xiao Muling felt that she was getting used to it, but she was used to it, and... Tang Lingxuan flew down from the car and looked at her entangled eyes, his eyes kept watching her. This scene is extremely beautiful! In the air, the golden pupil Tengyun horse walked away, and soon disappeared. Xiao Muling looked back and sighed when she saw them leave. Not to mention such a monster pulling cart, when will she have a mount! The figure fell on the ground, Xiao Muling patted Donglingxuan, and was about to go down. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and a group of people around them rushed up, with weapons in their hands facing them! Chapter 187: Mourn for these four people Seeing the people rushing up to besie them, Xiao Muling patted Donglingxuan and asked him to put himself down. This is near the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, and she has never heard of it being occupied by any forces. Tanglin Xuan slowly put her down, with gentle movements. The people surrounded by them looked at each other, and then he nodded firmly. No matter who comes, they don''t have to be polite! "I will come if you are here." Dongling Xuan held Xiao Muling''s hand in a soft tone. Xiao Muling looked at him, "What do you think?" They didn''t say it long ago. I don''t know who these people are or what they want to do, but being so surrounded, I can''t wait to be beaten. In Cangling Country, because of her father and the Xiao family, she still has some scruples. Now that she is out of Cangling Country, she has to take good care of her activities. Tanglin''s eyes were tender and nodded with a smile, "Come on." He reluctantly let go of his hand and took a step aside. With such a few people, she can handle it. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, raising his hand, and the force of reversal quickly gathered. The people in front of her saw her walking step by step and immediately moved. Hearing their conversation, several people suddenly became angry! How dare to underestimate them! Not to mention that they have a task today, but they don''t have a task, they have to teach these two people well! Too rampant! The four people flew out, pulled out the weapons in their hands, swiped the power of the blade, and struck a sharp arc in the air! The arc fell and headed towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling''s footsteps were moving, her figure avoiding the offensive. The afterimage quickly walked through the forest, and disappeared in front of them in a blink of an eye. what? ! The attackers were all taken aback when they saw Xiao Muling disappear in front of them. Immediately their eyes fell on Donglingxuan, who was still in place, and they changed the target of the attack! One is gone, this is not another one! Dongling Xuan watched their attacking figure, her eyes were indifferent, the figure stood straight and proud, with no intention of avoiding it. At this moment, Xiao Muling, who disappeared in front of them, appeared behind them. "Be careful!" Their companions who hadn''t shot saw Xiao Muling appear behind them, their expressions changed in shock, and they yelled. The power of the blade attacked from behind, and several people withdrew their attack on Donglingxuan, and immediately blocked them! "Boom" Powerful and vast power swallowed head on, as crazy as a tsunami wave! "boom--" The falling power cut off their defense and fell on them! The four people were knocked out and hit the ground heavily. They clutched their chests and groaned in low voices. Their companions looked at Xiao Muling with a deep shock in their eyes. How can it be! This girl looked like she didn''t have any martial power in her body, how did she do it! Has such a person appeared in the three countries around the Broken Yuan Mountain Range? With such a character appearing, how could they not get any news! Xiao Muling looked at them indifferently, the strength of the reversal gathered, and the sharp blade of the long sword was held in her hand! The ghost walked out, and the afterimage flashed past everyone''s eyes. In a blink of an eye, he walked in front of them, and the power of the blade in his hand swung down! Seeing that the sharp blade was about to fall on him, the man ignored the pain on his body and immediately gathered strength to block it. Xiao Muling didn''t care about his blocking power. Seeing a slight turn of her wrist, layers of spiral power appeared above her blade, making people feel that their scalp was tingling! "Chang!" Several sharp blades appeared at the same time, blocking her falling blade! Xiao Muling looked up, and several people behind Donglingxuan came to block her fatal blow! Xiao Muling looked at them, bloodthirsty deepened in his eyes. court death! With the blade running, she stepped towards them! They immediately backed away, staring at Xiao Muling, their eyes deepened. Can''t be underestimated! The four people who fell on the ground saw their companions taking action to contain the girl, and their eyes showed dissatisfaction. Isn''t that such a little girl, I didn''t expect to have such strength! Underestimate her! They rubbed their chests with their hands, and they looked at Tanglinxuan. "That little girl has been protecting you. It seems that you have no abilities." One of them walked out and looked at Donglingxuan fiercely. Xiao Muling heard the sound coming from behind, took a short pause in her hand movement, and then the blade fell! Silence for these four people. Who is Tanglin Yao? A character that the Summoning Domain Envoy did not dare to provoke, and killed Jiang Xue''s eight guards, Jiang Xue dare not even say anything. They acted on Tanglinxuan, isn''t this looking for death? "Aren''t you protecting me?" Seeing the four people attacking, Dongling Xuan looked at Xiao Muling, with a bit of expectation in his eyes. The powerful force swept away, shaking away the few people in front of you! Xiao Muling looked back, he needs protection? Meeting his gaze, the indifferent and expectant eyes stared at her, and Xiao Muling almost choked on her saliva. Too good at pretending! When I was in Cangling Country, why didn''t I see that this guy still has this talent! The forces in front suppressed it, and Xiao Muling immediately attacked the past. "We haven''t said this before." Red lips lightly opened, and Xiao Muling said without looking back. She felt that if she didn''t speak, this guy would really wait for her to save her, and then wouldn''t make a move. Tang Ling''s eyes fell for a while and he sighed and raised his eyes, feeling a little bit lost in his eyes. He looked so distressed. "Yes." When this word fell, he saw his hands lifted behind him, fingers stretched out, and slightly in the air. At this moment, the place he clicked seemed like water droplets, ripples in the air! The four figures who attacked him stood there holding the posture of swinging the knife and falling, their eyes were full of shock and fear! The ripples spread, scattered in the woods, and the few people who worked with Xiao Muling felt the power of this wave. They were slightly startled, and there was an instant pause in the movement. Xiao Muling seized this slight opportunity and swung the sharp blade down in his hand! The blade pierced their throats, and several people fell to the ground. Tang Lingxuan watched her behavior, smiled lightly, and lowered his raised hand gently. "puff--" "Boom!" ... The four people in front of him fell, and they vomited blood, then their bodies exploded as they fell! The blood was scattered like petals. Xiao Muling looked at the fallen person in front of him, thinking of Dongling''s move just now, her power was dispelled, and she immediately turned and walked in front of him. "What''s that trick just now?" It looks amazing! "In ten years, you too." The thin lips lightly opened, and the smile in his eyes deepened. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said seriously, "Five years." "Eight years." "Five years." "Okay, I''ll wait." He said softly. Xiao Muling looked at his eyes, the softness in his eyes seemed to draw her in, and his heartbeat became restless. "The movement is ahead, go over and take a look!" The voice rang from not far away, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. There are people! Chapter 188: The strong above him! Taking a look at the people who fell on the ground, Xiao Muling said: "These people are not high in strength, so you won''t be able to wait until the meeting." But who on earth is it, and how can it appear in this faulty mountain range? "Not too strong." Dongling Xuan looked in that direction, speaking coldly. Xiao Muling heard his answer and followed his gaze. In his eyes, there are probably not many strong people in this world. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the fallen corpse on the ground. Xiao Muling grabbed Dongling''s hand and pulled him to the side. Seeing her behavior, Tang Lingxuan said with a smile, "Just a few people." "I''m not afraid, I just want to know who it is." Dongling Xuan stopped, Xiao Muling stopped, and turned his head to look over. Meeting his gaze and seeing that he didn''t care, Xiao Muling''s eyes passed clearly. "Good." She understood what he meant. Seeing the movement in front of her, she stood there openly. Tang Lingxuan looked at the hand holding him and didn''t let go, a smile flashed across his eyes. A group of people came quickly from the front and saw Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan standing there. They were startled and strode over. Their clothes are similar to those who fell on the ground, which means they are together. Staring at Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, everyone was puzzled. They have been here for so long and have never seen anyone appear in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Where did these two people appear from? The strong smell of blood hit them, and they looked down. The bones on the ground came into view, and everyone hurried over, looking at the few people who had died, angrily surged in their hearts. "It''s you!" The headed person walked out with a big knife in his hand and pointed it at Xiao Muling. His face was flushed with anger! Xiao Muling nodded calmly when she saw the explosion. "It''s us, they take the blame." The indifferent words sounded and fell into the ears of everyone. what does she say! The people in front of her became even more angry when they heard this. What do you mean by yourself! They killed people, and they dare to say such things! Do you know who they are? "Little girl! Those who killed us know what the consequences will be!" The leader stared at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth! Xiao Muling let go of her hand holding Donglingxuan and was immediately held back by him. She was shocked, her face remained calm. Looking at the fierce man who gritted his teeth, "This girl doesn''t know the consequences of killing your people, but if your people act on us, I know what price you should pay." The words are cold and bloodthirsty, the surrounding temperature drops rapidly, and the rich murderous aura is unfolding! Crazy! When this word fell, everyone hummed coldly in their hearts. After so many years, there are still people who dared to be so rampant before them! If you don''t teach them well, you really don''t know that the sky is so great! "Do it!" The person in the lead gave the order, and everyone''s eyes crossed the ruthlessness, and at the same time stepped out! Xiao Muling saw that they were moving, raising her eyes to look at Dongling Xuan. This person has done it, should he let go? Seeing the expression in her eyes, Dong Lingxuan sighed and let go of his hand, looking at the people walking towards him, he looked at Xiao Muling and stretched out his hand to let her come. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose in an arc, and the force unfolded, and the force of reversal quickly enveloped the world! The hurricane swept, condensed into a whirlwind blade! What kind of martial arts power is this, how can it be so strange? Feeling the reversal power of Xiao Muling''s cohesion, doubts arose in everyone''s hearts at the same time. "stop!" At this moment, the scolding came from behind them, and powerful force swept past them. Xiao Muling watched the strong fluctuations in the power in front of him, his hands and hands were knotted, and the power of reversal formed a shield to block them in front of them! "Boom!" The two forces violently collided with each other, and the sound of shattering sounded, and her defensive strength instantly turned into nothingness. The next moment, the surrounding fluctuations stopped, and all the remaining energy was swept away! The person who shot towards Xiao Muling heard this beating, and had already stopped the attack, turned and stood two rows away. Xiao Muling saw their actions and looked ahead. Half a hundred old people came from the forest, with a deep and powerful aura that people dare not look down upon. Xiao Muling put down the knot of her hands, put her hands behind her back, and stared at the old man who came by. Tanglinxuan walked to her side, took her hand behind her back, and held it tightly. The corner of his eye glanced at someone, as if he hadn''t seen it, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched and he was silent. Let''s wait until this matter is over! "Zong Chief." The people standing in two rows looked at the incoming person and exclaimed respectfully. Chief? Which clan chief is this? In a family, the patriarch is still the steward, and the patriarch is just the person in charge of the side branch, and the patriarch is the person in charge of all the side branches. The one above him is the patriarch, and the one below him is the Patriarch. The old man glanced at them, and replied with majesty, "Yeah." When these words fell, he had already walked up to Xiao Muling. "Little girl, why did you kill my person?" The old man glanced at the corpse on the ground, and said in a deep voice, his tone of displeasure was strong. Xiao Muling sneered, and asked, "What did your people do, don''t you know anything in your heart?" The old man stared at Xiao Muling and kept looking. It''s strange, this little girl clearly doesn''t have the breath of martial energy, so how can she have such a strong strength? Could it be that she is too strong, even he can''t feel her strength? But just now, I didn''t think how strong she was, and the people next to her. The old man looked away from Xiao Muling, he looked at Donglingxuan. When I saw Donglingxuan, my heart suddenly twitched, and fear poured out from the depths of my heart! The strong! The strong above him! "Dare to ask your Excellency, why did you kill me?" The old man faced Donglingxuan, clasped his fists, and spoke in a respectful tone. Ge, sir! The people standing next to the old man were shocked when he saw the old man''s attitude. How is this going? Their patriarch rarely treats people like this. How could this man and woman have such a good attitude today? The key is that these two people look very young, are they really that strong? Can Sect Chief treat me like this? Seeing his attitude towards Donglingxuan, Xiao Muling had already cast him countless eyes. He talked to Tanglin Xuan, and he wanted Tanglin Xuan to treat him. After the old man had finished speaking, a long, long time passed, Tanglin Xuan didn''t even give him a look. He always looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. The old man ignored him when he saw Donglingxuan and didn''t even look at him. His face flushed with embarrassment. hateful! If you can''t figure out the strength of these two men, does he need to be so respectful? Grinding the roots of his teeth, the old man looked at Xiao Muling helplessly. "Girl, you have to give me a statement!" Can''t he even ask for a statement from the one who killed him? "Your people started to ask us to say something, you are so bold!" Frost and cold words fell heavily, rushing into the hearts of everyone present, and the surrounding temperature dropped to zero in an instant! Chapter 189: Leaving Yuan Country! The Sensei family! The powerful momentum unfolded with Xiao Muling as the center, and was suddenly suppressed on them! Feeling this oppressive force, everyone trembled violently. So strong! Where is the strong one! How can such a strong person appear in the Duanyuan Mountain Range! The old man looked at Xiao Muling, his face trembling. With such a strong momentum, he actually missed it, thinking that this girl was nothing. It is possible that a person with such an aura is an ordinary person. Seeing that these two people are also wearing masks, standing together holding hands, the male breath is strong, and the female breath is mysterious. Could it be that they provoke some powerful people. The old man was confused and nervous. If it really provokes a powerful person, I am afraid... The eyeballs rolled, and the old man smiled, "My son, girl, we strayed into the Dianyuan Mountain Range. We will be anxious if we can''t go out for a while. There is actually no malice, just want to know the way out. Since you can''t provoke, then don''t provoke. The old man''s attitude suddenly changed, and everyone next to him was stunned. Seeing the old man''s attitude, Xiao Muling felt irony in her heart. It''s the same in all worlds, whoever is strong will speak, whoever is strong will have the final say. Looking at Xiao Muling''s unfolding momentum, Donglingxuan''s indifferent mouth curved upward. Little Fox. "Your people, I''m afraid it''s not just asking for directions." Xiao Muling said coldly, scanning the corpse on the ground. Ask for directions, did they ask? But they said they had entered the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range by mistake, where did they want to go before then? The old man smiled awkwardly, "It is indeed asking for directions. If our people hurt the son and the girl, the old man is willing to apologize." While talking, the old man took out a brocade box and offered it with both hands. Xiao Muling raised her brows as she looked at the things he handed over. Flatter with things. Instead, I have to see what kind of thing he can take out, and I think they will let him go if they see this thing. Xiao Muling opened the brocade box, and the rich fruity fragrance floated into his breath. The crystal clear fruits come into view, sweet and attractive, and full of aura. "Zong Chief!" Seeing what the old man handed over, the person next to him was anxious. How can this thing be given! They finally got it! "To shut up!" The old man turned his head and scolded, throwing a warning look at him. They don''t know how strong these two people are, so don''t say anything! One more thing, that''s all death! The people next to each other heard this scolding, and they looked dissatisfied, but they stopped talking. But my heart was still not at peace, and I was very angry. How much they paid for this thing, how many people were killed or injured, it turned out to be cheaper for them. Xiao Muling''s eyes drew light from the depths of his eyes, and he closed the box with his hands. "Sacred Fruit of Yuan Ning." The red lips lightly opened, her tone still calm. This Yuanning Sacred Fruit is particularly rare, but everyone wants it, regardless of strength. A strong person who eats it can consolidate one''s roots, strengthen oneself, and speed up cultivation. Weak people can directly improve their strength if they eat it. The speed of improvement is not only fast, but also has no sequelae. Especially if she eats at her level, she should be able to go straight to the elementary Po Wu. No wonder it is so confident, after all, no one will dislike this thing. "Please also ask the girl to accept it." The old man chuckled, not daring to put things away. "Take it." Tang Lingxuan spoke, and glanced at what the old man was holding. This is of great benefit to her. Speak! Finally spoke! Hearing Donglingxuan''s voice, everyone didn''t know why, they were suddenly a little excited, with a sense of accomplishment. It seems that this person is not incapable of speaking, but only speaking to this girl. It seems that this girl is in his heart, no, for this son, this girl is very important! When the two of them stand together hand in hand, you can see their relationship. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, meeting his gaze, a smile appeared in her eyes, "Um, good." She knew she wanted to take it. With such a good thing in front of her, how could she not want it. When Xiao Muling said yes, the old man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just want it, I''m afraid she doesn''t want it. Xiao Muling took the brocade box over and put it directly in the storage space. "You said it was a misunderstanding, and that seems to be a misunderstanding, but the person has already been killed..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, they are bold!" The old man answered quickly, for fear that the answer was slow, and he didn''t know what it was waiting for the next moment. The cold surrounding them was enveloping them, and he already felt the murderous aura that enveloped him was about to reach his neck! This killing intent was not the son''s, but the girl! Why did you miss it just now! ? The old man scolded himself secretly in his heart, remorseful. Seeing the old man''s nervousness, Xiao Muling glanced at him with an indifferent expression. "Where are you going? Tell me, maybe I can tell you the way out." That''s what Tanglin Xuan meant just now. They want to know who the other party is, so they can just ask themselves. "We are going to Cangling Country." Since they are two masters, they probably have nothing to do with Cangling Country, and it doesn''t matter if you tell the truth. Cangling country. After the three words fell, Xiao Muling looked at the two rows of people standing in front of him and the old man in front of him. "There is nothing to go to in such a small place." Xiao Muling''s words were calm and sounded careless. What is their purpose for going to Cangling Country? "People of the clan died in Cangling Country, we naturally have to go and see what happened." The old man said this, showing a bit of displeasure. He didn''t want to go either. Everyone had turned their backs on his home. If he weren''t dead, how could he go. A member of the clan. Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes a little, "Your family is..." "Li Yuan Qiancheng." These four words fell, sonorous and powerful! Leaving Yuan Country! The Sensei family! Donglingxuan understood in an instant, as he watched Xiao Muling''s gaze slightly changed. thousand? Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, saw his changing eyes, and understood who it was. Thousands of weights! Unexpectedly, he was a member of the Qiancheng family. Qiancheng is a big family from the Liyuan country. They felt that the surname Qiancheng was too troublesome, so they simply said that the surname was Qian, but they would still say the word "Qiancheng" when reporting to the family. Qianzhong died, and their family actually knew. It seems that there is something on his body. Once a person dies, the family can get news. But these were not important, the important thing was that they were going to Azure Spirit Nation, Qianzhong still killed her. They know this when they arrive, so the Xiao family is not in big trouble. "Go and avenge him?" Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids and asked coldly. Listening to her tone, it seemed like an outsider. "Although he betrayed the family, he is also a member of the Qiancheng family. He died, and revenge for him should be done." The old man said decisively. Xiao Muling replied: "It is indeed time for revenge." With the drooping eyes, murderous intent surged! Seeing Xiao Muling''s approval, the old man was immediately overjoyed, "So, can the girl tell us how we should go in that direction and go to Cangling Country?" Chapter 190: She knows that there is him behind Xiao Muling raised her eyes again, the killing intent disappeared instantly, calmly and indifferently. Tang Lingxuan looked down and laughed when she saw her like this. He said a long time ago that the Qiancheng familys habit of self-reporting their families would kill them sooner or later, but this is not the case now. "Come here, I''ll tell you." Xiao Muling took a step, and Donglingxuan quietly let go of her hand. The patriarch of Qianzhong''s family was even more happy, they had been around here for several days, and they could finally go out! The people standing nearby were also overjoyed when they heard this. I can finally go out! The power spread out and dispersed in all directions. Except for Tanglinxuan, no one felt this wave of power. The old man looked at Xiao Muling eagerly, without even realizing her murderous intentions. One of the most terrifying things in this world is not that a person shows you murderous intent, but when she wants to kill you, you don''t feel it at all! "Cangling Country..." Xiao Muling saw the dense trees and vines around her, sealing all the surroundings, her hand gathered strength, and the blade suddenly passed through! While the old man was happy, although he was defensive, that little defensiveness was nothing to Xiao Muling. The sharp blade penetrated this layer of defense, and then the sound of submerged in flesh and blood sounded! The old man''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Xiao Muling in shock. "you" He gritted his teeth and raised his hand, his strength gathered, and he slapped Xiao Muling! Prior to this, Xiao Muling''s power of reversal had swallowed and dissolved the power he had gathered, and his palm had no power at all! When this palm fell, Xiao Muling could easily block it! The power pierced and shattered, and the old man was shaken out, the sharp blade inserted in his abdomen turned into a powerful force, and it suddenly slammed into his body! The blood ran through the abdomen, the power in the body swept like a tsunami like a tsunami, and the blood gushed out of the old man''s mouth! The person standing next to him reacted at this moment and rushed over immediately! She even dared to kill the chief! When they rushed over, the surrounding tree roots and vines immediately shuttled past, penetrating their backs! Some people avoided the tree vine attack, but were immediately bound by the remaining tree vines! Xiao Muling turned to look at them with a cold expression. "Let go of us! Knowing that we are members of the Qiancheng family, you dare to do something with us!" The **** yelled, struggling hard. Xiao Muling sneered. They wanted to avenge Qian Zhong, not just to move the Xiao family, how could she give them this opportunity! The strength of the hand opened, and the vines next to it shuttled past! "call out--" Trees and vines inserted into their bodies, blood splattered! Everyone trembled and looked down at the tree vines inserted into the heart from behind. She knew their identities and dared to do it! "You, who are you..." The old man pointed to Xiao Muling and tried his best to say such a sentence. Why kill the hand directly after their identity! Xiao Muling looked at him with a sneer in his eyes. "Go to **** and ask!" The icy, bone-thinning words fell. The old man''s eyes widened, his breath became weaker and weaker, and finally he didn''t breathe anymore. The people with their hearts interspersed by trees and vines hung there one by one, and no one escaped this fatal blow! To death, they didn''t understand. Seeing their aura cut off, Xiao Muling''s power dissipated, and all the roots and vines quickly recovered. The body fell and fell heavily to the ground. A series of things were resolved cleanly, without any sloppy things, in order to avoid future troubles! Tang Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, and his eyes looked at her with a smile. "Senju is a member of the Senjo family?" The big family of Liyuan Kingdom, it is said that their summoners are also quite powerful. What makes them most proud is that a person in their family was favored by the Summoning Domain and entered the Summoning Domain. After many years, he has achieved little now. Xiao Yi, the old man, didn''t tell her much about the Xiao family. It was clear who the families of these two countries entered the Summoning Domain. In the Duanyuan Mountain Range, the easternmost is Liyuan Country, the southeast is Cangling Country, and the south is Duliang Country. The three kingdoms are too close, and there are constant wars and battles between forces. "He betrayed the family back then and stayed with Dongling Mian." Dongling Xuan reached out and took her away. In the past few days, her strength has improved again, although she is taking advantage of it, but without the strength, she can''t directly kill them! "The betrayal family stays with Dongling Mian?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. "Ok." "I was really wrong at that time. How can this be just loyalty." Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, revealing the original expression. One person will betray the family for one person, and follow him desperately, just being loyal? Lie to the ghost! "Huh?" Dongling Xuan heard her muttering and looked over. Xiao Muling met his gaze, "It''s nothing." Without realizing it, she was being led by Donglingxuan, and the two of them walked outside. "I didn''t think that this trip could solve such a thing." Now that they are dead, they won''t go to the Xiao family again. Qian Zhong''s death is not a secret, as soon as you look into it, you know it is related to the Xiao family. "The Qiancheng family will not let it go." "Then the Xiao family will basically recover when they send someone again." Tangling stopped, Xiao Muling turned around and looked over, "Why aren''t you leaving?" When these words fell, she saw that their hands were being held. When did this happen? She didn''t feel it! She is so used to his approach! ? "Little fox." Tang Lingxuan said with a smile in his thin lips. fox? Xiao Muling said in the first reaction: "Are you saying I''m a fake tiger?" "You feel?" Her aura is indeed amazing, as if she was born with her. Looking at her like that, she felt that she already had the strength to stand on top of the peak, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him for nine days! That was not a fake tiger, but something she showed herself. She used to hide this powerful aura in Azure Spirit Kingdom, but after she came out, she didn''t hide it at all. The vast and powerful momentum, not to mention a small patriarch of the Qiancheng family, even the patriarch will be shocked at that moment, thinking that she is a real strong! "No." Xiao Muling denied immediately. Also admit that it is indeed because of his presence. For that reason, it wasn''t to let her pretend to be a tiger, but to act on those people, and she was completely at ease behind her. She knew that there would be nothing wrong with him behind her. From the corner of his eye, seeing the smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling understood. "Tanglinxuan, you call me cunning!" Tangling laughed and strode forward, and Xiao Muling immediately followed. He walked very fast, and Xiao Muling shouted, "Dongling Xuan!" "You have eaten the sacred fruit of Yuanning, and we will go to Jianducheng." Dongling Xuan slowed down and matched her speed. "Isn''t it said that the grand meeting of Sword Capital City will begin soon?" Where is the promotion so fast. "How about promotion to Chengyuan?" "Sheng Yuan!" "I believe you." "Thank you for believing." "Otherwise I can help?" "Don''t! What''s your help, you will become a yuan, I will do it myself." ... Two figures walked through the forest. Dongling Xuan didn''t know when she took her hand again, and Xiao Muling still didn''t notice it this time. Chapter 191: No need, i believe "Om" Between the heavens and the earth, within the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, the violent shaking broke open and went straight for nine days! This vibrating force breaks through the clouds, like a dragon soaring in the nine heavens! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered in a valley, and the valley was cold and frosty, and the temperature was abnormal. Covered in white mist, he couldn''t see his fingers clearly. In the valley, on the rocks under the waterfall, Xiao Muling sat cross-legged in white clothes, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth converged into two strands and enveloped her, frantically rushing into her body! In this piece of whiteness, it should be obvious that Tanglin''s black clothes and wide sleeves should be obvious, but it is not the case. He stood in the middle of the white mist, as if blending with it, making it difficult to find his existence. Looking at Xiao Muling below the waterfall, he raised his eyes and looked at the spiritual energy gathered around him, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. "Om" The buzzing sound shook, and the power fluctuations centered on Xiao Muling, spreading in all directions. In the valley, the speed of the gathering of heaven and earth aura suddenly increased! Dongling Xuan looked at the aura of heaven and earth flowing by him, looking in the direction of the aura of heaven and earth, their ultimate goal was Xiao Muling''s. "A sacred Yuan Ning fruit can have such a big effect here." The thin lips lightly opened, and the words fell, and the rolling fluctuations around it became more intense! "boom--" The power suddenly exploded in her body, and the powerful force centered on her, shattering the entire valley! Tang Lingxuan stood in it, unaffected by any power. When those powers approached him, they would split into two and flow past him. This violent sound fell, and the aura of heaven and earth condensed in the valley suddenly dispersed. In a blink of an eye, the white mist dissipated and the valley returned to its original state. Xiao Muling stood up from the rock, looked down at herself, and the smile deepened in her eyes. Promoted! Tanglin took a step, and if he didn''t take a step, the aura scattered around would be absorbed by him. "Promoted, Cheng Yuan." Xiao Muling looked up and saw him walking step by step, the valley scenery suddenly faded, she couldn''t help sighing. Some people, no matter where they are or under any circumstances, can be so seductive. Meeting his smiling eyes, Xiao Muling immediately recovered. With her strength gathered, she bowed her head and walked out slowly, walking in the air, she would not fall again. Volley! Xiao Muling laughed, just like this, it''s been a long time. The afterimage flashed past, and Dongling Xuan walked up to her in a blink of an eye and hugged her in his arms. "Be careful, don''t fall." The familiar breath rushed into his breath, and fell into his arms the next moment, Xiao Muling slowly raised his head and said helplessly. "Tanglinxuan, I can already do it in the air." She just felt it, can he please her happy? "I will fall." Dongling Xuan embraced her and said with a smile. "I won''t." Xiao Muling retorted with a frown. It wasn''t that she couldn''t do this in her previous life. Flying for nine days was not a particularly difficult skill. "Then I will." He said it for granted. Xiao Muling:... He could be so brazen! "Let''s go over." Xiao Muling pointed to the shore before the current. They passed, he should let her go. "Okay." He hugged her and walked into the air. "Dongling?" Xiao Muling cried out in doubt, looking at the direction they were going. Instead of going to the shore, where is this going? "Sword Capital City''s grand event is about to begin, do you want to miss it?" Dongling Xuan looked down at her, and asked with a smile. Xiao Muling squirmed her lips, "I can..." "It took you these days to get promoted. Time is too late. You have just become a vitality again, and the use of your martial arts vitality is not stable yet." He said seriously. Xiao Muling looked at him speechlessly, only feeling that the smile on his face was getting brighter and brighter. If it weren''t for his smile, I would really believe it! Seeing him playing rascals, Xiao Muling sighed helplessly. When he took her to here that day, she realized that her hand had been held by him all the time. Obviously they haven''t known each other for long, but she just didn''t know when she got used to it! Also, when facing a member of the Qiancheng family that day, she gave him the back. In such a dangerous world, being able to face a person already represents trust. Not only was she getting used to the approach of Tanglinxuan, she also began to trust him. "What are you thinking about?" With a sound above his head, Xiao Muling looked up again. "how?" "Here." Dongling Xuan''s eyes motioned and looked down. Arrived! So fast! Xiao Muling looked down and saw that the mighty city was at his feet, the city was vast, mysterious and magnificent. It is near the Duanyuan Mountain Range, but it has no contact with the three countries around the Duanyuan Mountain Range. "Sword Capital City." Arrived! "Let''s go down." Xiao Muling pointed to the city. "Okay." Dongling Xuan replied, and then flew down. They landed in the forest outside Jiandu City, from here it was Jiandu City. When the two landed, Donglingxuan let go of her hand, Xiao Muling instinctively took a half step back, then looked down, her hand was already held by him. With a helpless sigh, she raised her eyes to look at him, "It''s not good for us to go in like this." She raised the hands she held, and pointed to the sword capital again. His identity in Zhaoling Continent must be amazing, and if they go in hand in hand like this, it will not cause an uproar! "it does not matter." "Huh?" It doesn''t matter? "They don''t know me." Dongling Xuan said, pulling her towards Jiandu City. "Aren''t you always in Zhaoling Continent?" Always, how come you don''t know him? "I will prove it to you." They walked to the wide road in front of the forest and stopped. When Xiao Muling heard this, the alarm bell suddenly went off in her heart. "No, I believe it." She held him with a serious face. I don''t know what he wants to do, but I always feel that it is not a good thing. But since he said so, it should be true. There is no need to lie about this kind of thing. But why? Tang Ling Xuan chuckled and nodded, "That''s all right." The car drove quickly from another section of the road, and the two people in front of the car were driving fast, always walking in front of the car, as if they were clearing the way for the car! When the two saw Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan standing in the middle of the road, their eyes were dissatisfied. They speeded up, and their strength was like a huge wave flowing by the river and sea, rushing towards Xiao Muling and the others. "The Lord is here, but I still don''t give in!" The sound of scolding sounded, and a powerful force came oncoming. Xiao Muling looked at the oncoming power with an expression of dissatisfaction in his eyes. They want to go first, and a good word will let them go first. But now they came over and suppressed them with strength, forcing her and Donglingxuan to retreat. How can there be such a thing! Frost in the eyes flashed, Xiao Muling placed her hand on her side, the force of her hand tore quickly, the force of the reversal was fierce, and she looked extremely fierce! Chapter 192: I really didnt expect this The force of tearing flew toward the two of them, and suddenly attacked. The two people saw the power like a blade, the martial arts energy gathered, and the force of tearing was blocked! Xiao Muling watched them make a move, the corners of her mouth deepened. The knots of both hands changed, and the tearing power to attack them suddenly increased! "boom--" The two of them were directly shaken back, and this tearing force flew toward the car! "Life Lord!" Seeing the power flashing in front of them, the two immediately walked back. They are extremely fast and want to block them before this force falls on the car! Xiao Muling looked at their walking back, smiled coldly, and turned to look at the man beside him. "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan watched the flying power, his gaze retracted, "How come your martial arts power is so different from that of ordinary people?" This power is too fierce, condensed, as if torn everything! Obviously, it is only at the Yuan level, but the strength of the strength is far more than the Yuan. Therefore, in Cangling Nation, she was able to block He Qin''s offensive with such strength. But at that time, the tearing force was not so obvious. Now that she was promoted to Cheng Yuan, the tearing of her strength became obvious, and she looked dangerous. She continues to practice and improve her strength, and this strength tear will also increase! If she reaches the peak, what kind of scene will she look like when she does it? "As you can see, my martial arts power does not seem to belong to any attribute." She didn''t know why, but her physique seemed to be different from ordinary people from the beginning. She doesn''t have the attributes of ordinary people''s cultivation, but she is able to cultivate those attributes. She cultivated the spiritual arts of the exercises, she didn''t need to pick the elemental strength attributes, just to see if it was strong enough. "What about this tearing force?" Dongling Xuan asked. Xiao Muling thought for a while, "I used to gather my strength, and I felt that I was very strong, but this kind of tearing is only today." It may be the reason that he has just been promoted to Yuan, so that the improvement of strength will have such a change. "What''s the matter?" she asked. Is there anything wrong? Tang Lingxuan shook his head and met her gaze, "The prediction about when you were born will become true." "I believe so." Xiao Muling laughed. Even the Xiao family couldn''t tell what was going on with that prediction. "Believe." Dongling Xuan replied. "Crack!" They turned to look at the sound of a car bursting nearby. The two men clearly blocked Xiao Muling''s attack, but the horses they were pulling were frightened, and the car smashed into a nearby tree. The two people in the **** hurriedly got into the car, and the sound of anxiety came from inside. "Life Lord!" "Life Lord!" Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "Deserve it." "Let''s go." Tanglinxuan pulled her back and walked into the city. "No one really knows you?" "Really." "regent" "Tanglin Cuan." "I know, it seems that during this period, I can know a lot about you." "I do not mind." The two walked side by side to the gate of the city. The closed gate knew someone was coming and opened automatically. Xiao Muling glanced forward and chuckled, "It''s kind of humane." Same as automatic doors. "There are many refiners in Sword City. You can buy what you want here. You can basically buy it." This is why everyone comes to Sword City. "Yes, I will." Xiao Muling responded with a smile. Thinking of the money in her storage space, she was a little worried about not being enough. I don''t know if this Sword Capital City can use other transactions, such as medicine pills and the like. When the two walked into the city, the peaceful scene came into view. Jianducheng...it''s very quiet. Unlike other cities, there are constant shouts inside. But in Jianducheng, there are also many stalls on the street, with weapons and all kinds of dazzling things, but there are not many people guarding them. They are not afraid at all, some people take things straight away. But it can also be seen that there are many refiners here. In addition to weapons, the craftsmen made various other things. These things have other aliases called magic weapons. Magic weapons include self-defense, blessing power attack, auxiliary and so on! However, the Sword Capital City is mainly weapons. Since it is said to be the Sword Capital City, it also focuses on building swords. In the previous life, Master asked her to choose weapons, and she chose the sword without hesitation. Although the master was very satisfied, she didn''t understand why she didn''t hesitate like that at the time. It wasn''t until she grew up that the master asked her why. After she answered, the master drove her out of the house and asked her to go out and practice. Thinking of the past, Xiao Muling''s smile softened. "What are you thinking about again?" Dongling Xuan looked over, and it was the first time he saw the emotion in her eyes. Xiao Muling recovered and glanced at him with a smile. "Think of the reason why I like swords." And the master when she was so angry. "What''s the reason?" I know she likes swords, but I don''t know why. Seeing her every time she gathers her strength with Wu Ling Yuan strength, she turns into a long sword, and he knows that it is best to bring her here. "looks great." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said, walking forward. Tanglinxuan:... good looking. This is really unexpected. He walked beside her with a smile in his eyes. Feeling his gaze, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Think about it, how beautiful the sword and sword shadow dances in the middle of the killing." It''s simply the kind of waving the sleeves without leaving any clouds. Of course, if you look good, you have to kill the enemy first, or you can''t be handsome, and you will die. Its not easy to use the sword well and look good. But later, she didn''t have much time to use the sword. At that time, her strength was there, and she didn''t need to use weapons anymore. "Sword Capital City has a good sword. No one has ever pulled it out." She should be interested. "Really?" Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up. Although Space has followed, her weapons have not followed. Now she wants to find a weapon that works well. "It is rumored that this sword was always here when there was Zhaoling Continent. The reason why the Sword Capital City was built here is also because of it." such! Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, and she looked forward thoughtfully. She is very interested. Seeing the people walking in front of him, his eyes fell on them, his eyes were stunning, but he didn''t stop, and he didn''t recognize Donglingxuan. Xiao Muling gave a soft tut, it was really like this. No one in this city even knew him. Seeing the amazing in their eyes, I guess they have never seen such a good-looking person as Dongling Xuan, even if he is still wearing a mask. "The two people in front, stop!" The sound of raging raging sounded from behind, and the majestic force was suddenly suppressed from behind! The force of suppression fell on him, Xiao Muling stopped, the smile in his eyes dissipated, and a thin layer of cold frost was stained. Chapter 193: I want to go now, its too late! The power coming from behind was full of danger, and quickly surrounded Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan! Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand, and the dangerous suppressing force dissipated without a trace. The breathless suppression dissipated in an instant, and Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at Donglingyao. Tang Lingxuan watched her with a smile, and moved three steps aside. "You come." Seeing how he consciously moved, Xiao Muling felt angry and funny. Turning around and looking around, they are the people that Locks outside the city met. The middle-aged man in the middle wore a white long gown, which looked extraordinarily elegant, with a sort of fairy-like feeling. It''s just that his turbid eyes are full of hostility, and he can''t see the slightest appearance of a fairy. He stared at Xiao Muling, his hostility became a bit heavier. I saw him flying towards him, and afterimages flashed in front of him, as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, he walked up to Xiao Muling, his fingers hooked into claws, and he stretched out to pinch Xiao Muling''s neck! Xiao Muling looked at the attacking hand, immediately raised his hand to block it, and stared at the incoming person without any warmth. She gathered her strength, and the air around her suddenly tore apart, and the traces of tearing were like lightning falling from the horizon, like the hideous traces that pierced the sky! Tang Lingxuan wrinkled his eyes slightly when he saw the aura of power enveloping her. The power of tearing! "Little girl! What a skill!" When someone saw Xiao Muling blocking his attack, he gritted his teeth and spoke. He is not so easy to let go of those who provoke him! If you don''t give this little girl a lesson today, he won''t be called Jiang Yan! Xiao Muling lowered her head and watched his palm stretched out, the power between his palms was like a blade, coming straight into her heart! The chill in her eyes increased, and her anger rolled over. First is the throat, then the heart, this person is extremely fierce! Xiao Muling licked her lips bloodthirsty, killing intent surging in her eyes. The strength around her body suddenly increased, and the condensed power was running in her hands. With her as the center, the force rushed away, and the force of tearing instantly enveloped a radius of ten miles! "boom--" "Crack!" "Bang, bang, bang" The power she condensed suddenly tore to pieces, and in a short time, a building within a radius of ten li exploded! Jiang Yan, who attacked her, was directly shaken out under the force of this tearing force! "boom--" The place where she was standing was the most terrifying. The explosion sounded, the earth shattered, exploded huge potholes, and countless hideous traces exploded around the potholes! The power swept away, and the surrounding air swept away with a strong reserve of power! The air rolled violently, alarming the people in the city! In the mysterious and dim cave, the long sword is inserted on the high platform, only a foot of the sword body and hilt are exposed, and the top is still full of rust. At first glance, it is a weapon that has been placed here for many years and no one has ever used it. But at that instant, a crimson light pierced through the exposed blade, and the exposed blade and hilt shook violently! A figure rushed in immediately, seeing the calm cave as usual, the sword stuck on the high platform did not move at all, and doubts passed in his eyes. "Is it an illusion?" The sound fell and spread through the cave, but no one could answer. The tearing force that enveloped Xiao Muling''s body was more violent than usual, and watching the destruction around him made his scalp numb! Jiang Yan was shaken back, severe pain in his chest hit his chest, his hands covered his chest, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and he looked at Xiao Muling in fear. What is her situation? Is the Thunder Master Yuanshi? "Life Lord!" "Life Lord!" The people behind him hurriedly supported him and shouted anxiously. They saw it just now, the breaking power was as hideous and terrifying as lightning, they saw it shattered in the blink of an eye, shattering in all directions! Immediately after they saw this girl, the place where she stood was even more devastating! Seeing the exploding power, Dongling Xuan''s eyes were slightly startled. The tearing power immediately attacked him, and the power in front of him condensed to dissolve the oncoming attack. The three of them looked at Xiao Muling in horror, and they couldn''t believe it. How is this going? This little girl didn''t seem to have any strength. Seeing that she didn''t have the aura of Yuanshi cultivation, they even suspected that she was not a Wuling Yuanshi. If she hadn''t played outside the city, they might really think so! But when I did this, I didn''t expect that this power would be so strong! In particular, the attack power she shot would actually carry such a strong tearing power. If someone of the same level is in front of her, I''m afraid she can easily beat the opponent to the ground! With her own strength, it is possible to win in front of people of the same level, but the key is... what level is she now? After watching for so long, she has already made such a move, yet she still can''t see her strength! The three of them stared at Xiao Muling, their expressions becoming serious. "Step aside!" The leading man pushed away the two people who were supporting him, with a look of dissatisfaction. What''s the matter with this little girl, how can it be so strange! "Before you do this, let''s talk about it. The damage around this area will be counted on you." Seeing that he was going to make a move, Xiao Muling pointed around to remind. In the street in front of me, there were neatly arranged stalls just now, and now there are a pile of them, which is called a mess. The surrounding buildings were also damaged a lot, but it was destroyed like this just now, and I dont know what it will look like if it continues. After squeezing the fist of his left hand, Xiao Muling frowned slightly and then let go. Putting her left hand down on her side, she hid her fist in her sleeve. Although the movements were subtle, the three people in front did not see it, but Donglingxuan could see it clearly. Jiang Yan paused, looked at the mess around him, gritted his teeth. Bastard! Threaten him! At this time, footsteps sounded around. Listening to this movement, many people really approached here. When the three of them heard the movement, they looked terrified, and they gasped when they saw the destruction nearby. "go!" The people in the Sword Capital City have arrived. If they dont leave now, they will be held responsible later, what can we do! This is not what they broke, they don''t need to stay here to face the people of Jianducheng! The three of them turned around and left. Xiao Muling saw their actions and raised his right hand. The strength was gathered in his hands! "I want to go now, it''s too late!" When they did it, why didn''t they think that this is in Jianducheng? The power of the attack came straight, and the three of them felt the power and immediately blocked it! "Little girl, you are like this, it''s not good for us!" Jiang Yan said anxiously. This was destroyed by them together. No, it was more because of her. What good would it do for her to leave them behind? "That''s for you." Jiang Yan gritted his teeth with indifferent words. "What''s up to me! You destroyed it!" Xiao Muling smiled, her red lips lightly opened, "It''s you who obviously did it." The understatement fell, Jiang Yan''s eyes twitched fiercely, and his heart suddenly roared! Nonsense! nonsense! Hustle! Chapter 194: He just... was angry? The movement in front was getting closer and cold sweat broke out on Jiang Yan''s anxious forehead. Seeing Xiao Muling standing there calmly, he hummed heavily and suddenly calmed down. He will not leave yet! Jianducheng is also a reasonable place. Since it is the hands of the two of them, then everyone should die together! The mighty team came quickly, the head of the guard wore armor, and with a big wave, the people behind him quickly surrounded them! Donglingyan strode to Xiao Muling''s side, looked down at her hand on his side, and grabbed her wrist. Xiao Muling looked at the hand holding the wrist, his eyes changed slightly, the fist of that hand was still clenched and never let go. "What do you do?" she asked with a frown. "That person is Wuling Yuanshi." Dongling Xuan said in a deep voice. What is used is not simply the power of martial arts, but the power of martial arts. "I know." She saw it. She is ready when she leaves Cangling Country, and will meet a real Wuling Yuanshi above Chengyuan at any time! "Are there any injuries?" he asked again. How could there be such a burst of tearing power, stronger than she condensed outside the city. That power condensed to tear everything up, it was too amazing. This is definitely not something Cheng Yuan can possess. What is the spiritual art of her practice? Injured? Xiao Muling glanced at the held hand, and then Yun Qingfeng said calmly, "No." When the words fell, she looked at the man in armor. Its not a grand event in the City of Sword, will there be many people coming? But no one walked in front of him, nor did he see any power rushing into Jiandu City. After so long, only five of them are here. Hearing this answer, Dongling Xuan''s eyes were a little low. He looked at the people in Sword Capital City, his eyes cold. The head of the guard looked around, there were damage everywhere, and he looked at Donglingxuan displeasedly. When he met his gaze, a chill came, and his heart trembled slightly. This man...very scary! Thinking like this, he looked away and looked at Xiao Muling. Seeing Xiao Muling looking around indifferently, relaxed and relaxed, as if he hadn''t seen him being surrounded by people at all, the man tightened his mouth. This girl doesn''t know where she is? Is it so easy to get to the Sword Capital City? Finally, he looked at the three people, glanced over them, his eyes sank. These three people are nothing, but this young man and this girl are afraid that it is not easy, so let the city lord handle it. "A few people come to Jianducheng, don''t you know the rules of Jianducheng?" Once in the Sword Capital City, you can''t do it. Even if there are grievances, you should go out and fight again! No matter what their grievances are, they can fight as they please when they come out of Jianducheng. Anyone who dies has nothing to do with Jianducheng! "Then you have to ask these three people." Xiao Muling pointed at the three people in front of him, with a harmless expression. what does she say? This was obviously destroyed by her! "Little girl, you are talking nonsense!" Jiang Yan pointed to Xiao Muling, excitedly about to rush towards her. The two people beside him hurriedly pulled him, "My life, this is Jianducheng." In front of the guard leader of Jianducheng, they don''t want to do it anymore. They will leave the Sword Capital City when the event is over, and then they will teach this little girl a good lesson! The guard leader looked at them, not knowing how to make a decision, his face sank, "Take them all away!" "gone." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and smiled lightly. Seeing his eyes fall on her left hand, she raised her eyebrows. He found it! "I didn''t want to hide it from you, I''ll talk later." She leaned in front of him and whispered. Donglingxuan''s eyes were somber and low, and after hearing this, they brightened again. "it is good." He replied, the corners of his mouth curved. Xiao Muling looked at him, thinking of what he looked like just now, doubts arose in her heart. He just... was angry? They walked into the city, and as they passed, there were more and more people on the streets. There are no more stalls on the street, and the trade in weapons and instruments is in the shop. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that this was the inside of the Sword Capital City. Just now, it should be regarded as the periphery. Just say that there is no one, and the feeling is that everyone has gathered in it. The three people next to each other looked at each other, still thinking about fleeing. They are here to participate in the event. What is the matter of being taken to see their city lord? But now, it''s not easy to want to leave. Are they really going to see their city lord? Looking around, the people of Jianducheng surrounded them, and they couldn''t walk if they wanted to. Seeing such a situation, Jiang Yan glared at Xiao Muling again. Blame her! See the city lord of Jiandu City, see how he pushes all the blame on her later! All in all, he absolutely does not bear any responsibility! I don''t know how long I walked, and finally reached the center of the city. The streets were crowded with people, and when they saw Xiao Muling and the others, they were all puzzled. On the tall building nearby, the bells and whistles stood in front of the window and looked at the pedestrians outside. If those stunning faces were seen by pedestrians on the street, they would have stopped walking. Hearing the movement below, he looked at the distant gaze and looked downstairs. The guard of Jiandu City on the street led a few people toward the city lord''s mansion, and he raised his eyebrows. "Yi Shan." The door opened and the strong man rushed in from outside. "Master!" "What happened? How did the guards of Jiandu City take people to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Feng Luoqing pointed to the downstairs and asked doubtfully. Yi Shan leaned over and took a look, and said quickly, "Subordinates will check it out." He doesn''t know either. "By the way, see if Shura is here." Feng Luoqing looked bored, leaning against the window with her chin in her hand. Could it be that Shura is really out of time, so he didn''t come? "I see." Yi Shan replied, turning around and walking outside. Feng Luoqing looked at the figure walking below, glanced between several people, and finally his gaze fell on Xiao Muling. "This girl looks familiar." Muttered, there was a smile on his face, his smile suddenly felt like spring blossoms. Xiao Muling felt being stared at, she raised her head in confusion and looked back. His gaze stayed on the open window of the tall building next to him. There was no one in that place. "The man has gone." Dongling''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. "Have you seen anyone?" "No." She nodded. If she didn''t see it, she didn''t see it. Maybe someone is curious about this side, so I took a few more glances. From the corner of his eye, he saw the three people next to him. Jiang Yan was staring at her fiercely, grinding his teeth. He won''t let her go, won''t let it go! Xiao Muling glanced at him with disdain, and calmly retracted his gaze. They are not afraid of death, and they dare to do it again, even if this is the Sword Capital City, she will kill them! Chapter 195: These three people and these two hands? Walking to the solemn door, the guard leader stopped and turned to look at them. Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look at the plaque hanging on the door, and the big words "Mu''s Mansion" came into view. "You continue to patrol, and you guys come with me." The guard leader looked at Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling, walked to the side and stretched out his hand to signal them to enter. The three of them could only resign themselves and walk inside. When they reached the center of the city, they knew they could not escape. Five people walked in back and forth, and then the guard leader followed in. Xiao Muling walked into the city lord''s mansion, and as soon as he walked in, he felt that the surroundings were full of murderous aura. Perhaps it is a place that specializes in refining weapons and magical instruments, where the killing spirit will be so heavy. After I walked in, I always felt that the color inside the city lord''s mansion was darker than the outside, and with this murderous air, it inevitably made people nervous. Under the leadership of the guard leader, they did not go to the living room, but to a building next to the living room yard. When they walked in, no one brought tea or water, and there was no place to sit. Xiao Muling looked at Donglinguan, and saw that his expression was normal and there was no slightest irritation, so she couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart. Walking along the way, no one really recognized him. Then he wore a mask. Although his temperament was outstanding, few people dared to approach him, let alone look at him. In a word, there are very few people in Zhaoling Continent who know Donglingxuan, especially few. why? He doesn''t have a big influence in Zhaoling Continent, why are there so many people who haven''t seen him? Xiao Muling was a little curious. Although she knew that he would say a little bit when she asked, she wanted to find the answer by herself. Otherwise, he has been around, except for her experience and strength, it seems that there is no other fun. This is not just right. "Several people use force in Jiandu City, don''t you know the rules here?" The deep words fell, and the tall figure walked out from behind the tall screen next to it. Xiao Muling looked at the figure walking out and looked up. Seeing that he was only 30 years old, I heard that the city lord of Jiandu City was over forty years old, and it seemed that the cultivators were all young. And his majesty and righteousness was full of murderous aura, which was not weaker than the murderous aura that enveloped this city lord''s mansion. As for strength... I don''t see any level, but it''s very strong, and these three people are simply not comparable. For Mu Huang''s coming, Donglingxuan was still cold, and didn''t even look at him. He was standing there, Mu Huang, the lord of the City of Sword, walked out, and compared with him, his momentum was immediately reduced by more than half. When Mu Huang walked out, he saw Dongling Xuan, and seeing him standing there like a king came to the world, making Mu Huang secretly frightened. Where does this power come from? I also hide my identity! It seemed that he was accompanied by the girl around him to this sword capital city. He had seen a lot of masters in Zhaoling Continent, but he had never seen this young man. And the girl beside him looked calm, not like a cultivator. The aura on her body is not something ordinary people can have. She stood beside the young man, her aura was not suppressed. In this way, he should also be a strong man, but he has hidden his strength. Mu Huang thought to himself, and from the corner of his eyes he saw the three people next to him. These three people and these two hands? When they go out, their heads are caught by the door! "City Lord Mu Huang." The three of them immediately clasped their fists when they saw the person walking out, and their tone and attitude became quite respectful. As long as they have a good attitude, they will never leave a bad impression. Seeing their good attitude, Mu Huang should believe their words more or less. The head of the guard saw their appearance, sarcasm in his eyes. Along the way, the three of them wanted to escape, but they were honest when they saw the city lord. Compared with the three of them, let''s go and see these two sons and girls again, they are indifferent from start to finish. It seems that it is not them who is picking up the matter, but these three people. "Mu Shu, what did you bring the three of them in? Get out!" Mu Huang pointed at the three people and said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to listen to the specific situation. He only had to know that if the two of them were willing to use their hands, even the bones of these three people would be broken into scum, so how could they get here. The three of them froze and looked at Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. "The city lord, those places she destroyed, have nothing to do with us!" Jiang Yan immediately defended, with cold sweat on his forehead. This, this, this, how this is not the same as imagined! "It''s not your choice, these two lords will take action?" Mu Huang said in a deep voice, motioning for a glance at Mu Shu. Two... Your Excellency! Jiang Yan was stunned, and looked at Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan in shock. Can Mu Huang be called Your Excellency, who are they? "Yes." Mu Shu responded and immediately walked to the three of them. "Three, please." What the city lord said to drive out was to drive out of the city of Jiandu directly! Xiao Muling looked at Mu Huang thoughtfully, with a silent smile in his eyes. The man in front of him who can become the city master of this sword capital often faces so many powerful masters, how can he not figure out things after seeing them. The one among them called the "Lord of Life" is a little stronger, and those who follow him can only become Yuan Yuan. As soon as the City Lord of Jiandu City saw their strength, he would understand that she was fighting with Dongling. These three people are now corpses! "City Lord, no, you didn''t even ask!" "It''s not our hands!" "City Lord! City Lord Mu Huang!" The three struggled, and Mu Shu pushed them to walk outside, and his faces showed impatience when they heard their yelling. Those who dealt with the disturbances in the city recently were all made by the lord himself. If not, the three of them still want to see their lord? "I don''t know which power the two are in?" Mu Huang looked at Xiao Muling and the others, with a polite tone, but still with the majesty of the city lord. The visitor is a guest, and he treats him well, there is no need to bow his head to flattery. "Yun Ming." Tang Ling Xuan said two words coldly, as if indifferently as an iceman. Looking at him now, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows slightly when he thought of his appearance in front of him. Mu Huang nodded suddenly, "Understood, the yard is ready for the two of you. If you walk out of here, someone will take them to you." Donglingyan didn''t say anything, and turned around indifferently, pulling Xiao Muling away. Xiao Muling looked at his cold profile, his lips wriggling. I had long thought that it would be like this when I came out with him. Mu Huang watched the two of them out, murmured in doubt, "Who is it?" "City Lord!" As soon as Xiao Muling and the others walked to the door, a figure hurried past. She stopped and turned her head, a little more curious. "City Lord, there is movement in that place!" "go!" Mu Huang''s expression changed in shock, and he walked to the door in a blink of an eye and saw Xiao Muling and the others stopping there. Without a word, he stepped into the air, and the people behind hurriedly followed. that place? "Ling''er." The word "soft" came into his ears, and Xiao Muling was startled and turned his head to look over. Chapter 196: Its really good! A soft expression came into view, somehow, he looked gentler than usual, the expression in his eyes almost melted people, and the sound of his heartbeat gradually accelerated. Xiao Muling immediately moved his eyes away, pressing down on the rapid heartbeat. Seeing her look away, Dong Ling Xuan spoke again, "Ling''er?" The voice came into his ears, and the emotion that had been pressed came up again, Xiao Muling looked at him again, squirming red lips. Not knowing what to say, she looked at the person walking across from the corner of her eye, and she immediately pulled him over. He stopped and pulled her, his eyes puzzling. Xiao Muling felt his strength and turned around and asked, "What?" "I''m calling you, why are you ignoring me?" In the doubtful tone, there was a little bit of grievance. Xiao Muling''s cheeks were hot seeing him like this. Don''t Tanglinxuan know how sultry he is now! ? If you change to another person, you have already kneel down! Too great! It''s really good! Xiao Muling coughed lightly and dragged him to continue walking forward, "Let''s go." Her hot cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. If Dongling Xuan is seen by others like this, I''m afraid his eyes will pop out. However... it is estimated that Dongling Xuan will not let them see it either. If someone else saw it, it should be turned into a corpse directly! Tang Lingxuan was dragged forward by her. Seeing her anxiously moving forward, her eyes became more incomprehensible. The incoming person walked up to them, folded his hands on his abdomen, and leaned towards them. When he walked in front of them, Donglingxuan''s expression had already returned to coldness, where there was still the slightest expression just now. "Master, girl, I will take the two to live." "lead the way." Xiao Muling pointed to the front and said lightly. "Okay." The visitor replied, turning and walking forward. On the way, Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and the temperature of her cheek returned to normal. She secretly exhaled and looked back at him. Seeing her looking over, Donglingxuan smiled again. Xiao Muling blinked and looked forward again. Humph, she also said that she is a little fox, he is obviously a fox! This heartbeat is becoming more and more irregular. They walked through the high platform attic and the artificial landscapes and pavilions, the murderous atmosphere around them weakened, and the surroundings became much quieter. "If you two want to go out, just walk from here." The man introduced them to the road next to him and turned his head and smiled. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. The man looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes brightened. I have rarely seen such a beautiful girl, even though she wears a half mask, it doesn''t affect her. This mask is also pretty, adding a bit of mystery to her. Looking at him with a cold gaze, the person''s heart jumped suddenly, and his gaze looked at Donglingxuan next to him. When the frost hit, the man only felt a panic, and quickly withdrew his gaze. This, how is this... It seems that this girl is very important to this young man. Still, don''t watch too much. The man looked to the front again, panic-stricken, fearing that Dongling Xuan''s shot would directly kill him! They walked into the courtyard, and the surroundings were extremely quiet, without any noise. "This is where the two live, I''ll leave first." After saying this, the man hurriedly left. Seeing his nervousness, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan thoughtfully. He looked cold, as if a little unhappy. "how?" Tang Lingxuan withdrew his thoughts, looked at her, and shook his head slightly, "It''s okay, let''s go in, let''s go in first." While talking, he pulled Xiao Muling to the yard. The courtyard is not big, but very delicate, with two floors, and the scenery in the courtyard makes people feel comfortable. Xiao Muling looked around and nodded lightly. "not bad." It is indeed not easy to find such a courtyard in the City Lord''s Mansion of the Sword Capital City and let them live alone. "It was all arranged by Yun Min." It is rare for Tang Lingxuan to pay attention to the surrounding scenery. If Xiao Muling were not here, he would not have the thought of seeing them. "Yun Min arranged everything about your trip, right?" Xiao Muling looked over and asked. Tang Ling Xuan nodded, "Well, that''s it." It''s just that he seldom travels, and he doesn''t often need Yun Ming to arrange it. Xiao Muling frowned, "Or you can let him make arrangements for you in the future." "Why?" He pulled her closer. "I am out to experience, not out to enjoy life." Since it is an experience, it is natural to encounter everything. Only in this way can she know most clearly what this world is like and how she will create her own world in this world. If everything is arranged, it is here to enjoy life. For example, this time I came to Jiandu City, if it weren''t for Dongling Xuan, without Yun Ming''s arrangement, she wouldn''t be able to live in the City Lord''s Mansion directly. Although this is good and saves a lot of things, it is not her goal. "I don''t have to." He shook his head slightly. "I have to." Xiao Muling said firmly. Of course, Tang Lingxuan doesn''t have to be like this, he is already a strong one now. The Summoning Domain didn''t dare to provoke him, and he had to make a few points when he saw him. If she reaches the realm of Donglingxuan, she is willing to do the same. But the key point is that she hasn''t reached such a realm. With Donglingxuan by her side, she can do everything conveniently, and she has a certain degree of dependence. What should she do if Donglingxuan is not around for something one day? "I''ll think about it." Dongling Xuan thought for a while, knowing what she meant. He has never experienced what other people have experienced. He has long been accustomed to everything now, ignoring her is not the case. For her, her strength is not strong. If she were someone else and didn''t come to Jianducheng with him, but she came alone, she definitely wouldn''t live here like this. The strong in this world are respected, and everyone sees only being strong. As far as her current strength is concerned, it would be very dangerous for her to get used to this. If he has something to do, not by her side, for her who is used to it, it is the danger of destruction! "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. "But you show me your hand now." He shook her hand back and pulled it over. Xiao Muling looked at the hand being pulled over, and then remembered the incident. As I remembered it, the pain followed. "Open it." Seeing the overflowing blood, Donglingxuan''s tone sank a bit. Xiao Muling looked at him with a stern look, slowly spreading his fingers, all blood on his left hand. The heart of the palm is scarred and hideous, and the skin is open and fleshy! pain! Xiao Muling frowned, looking at the wound on the palm of her hand, she felt pain now. Tang Ling''s expression became more serious again, and the corners of her mouth tightened. "I''ll be fine with some medicine." Xiao Muling said, about to withdraw his hand. He held it tightly to stop Xiao Muling''s actions. If he couldn''t hold back him, Xiao Muling let him go. "That person hurt?" The deep words fell, and he slowly raised his eyes, his eyes were full of frost. At the same time, the temperature in the air dropped suddenly, cold and terrible! Chapter 197: The power of tearing! He is angry! Xiao Muling felt his mood change and shook his head quickly, "No." Although the three people provoke her, the injury was not caused by them. "That is also related to them." Donglingxuan''s words were still cold. "You let me take a potion first." Xiao Muling moved his hands. It still hurts. When Donglingxuan heard this, the frost in his eyes instantly disappeared, and he immediately took out the potion and handed it to her. Xiao Muling was stunned when he saw the medicine handed over, and then smiled. "Thank you." She took the medicine and kept her eyes on the wound on her hand. She was sure that it was not the person''s attack that injured her, and he didn''t even get close. The palm of his hand was broken like this, because he was hurt by the strength he had gathered just now. She felt it when she condensed the martial arts power, the power condensed was like a blade, domineering and crazy. Especially in the end, her mood changed at that moment, the power burst, and the tearing power instantly strengthened! This palm hurts at that time! After drinking the medicine, gentle power spread through the body, but the wound on his hand did not heal for a long time. Can''t heal! Xiao Muling looked at the medicine in his hand and silently looked at Donglingxuan. The medicine he gave was not bad, but how could it not heal! Tang Lingxuan pulled her hand again and frowned when she saw the scar on her palm. Can ordinary medicines not heal? "It''s okay, it will be ready soon." Feeling the aura around his body sinking a little more, Xiao Muling said immediately. She still has medicine pills here, although not many, but this injury can be solved temporarily. Tang Lingxuan did not hesitate, took out a medicine pill and fed it to her mouth. "have eaten." Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, Xiao Muling opened her mouth in doubt, and the medicine pill fell into her mouth. Xiao Muling leaned back slightly, she was not used to this. I was also fed medicine pills... The medicine pill melts in the mouth and falls into the stomach, and the effect of the medicine will soon take effect. The scars on the palms, blood stopped flowing out, the wounds healed quickly, and soon scabs formed. Xiao Muling looked at the wound on her hand and laughed, "Sure enough, the medicine pills are the most effective." After taking the medicine pills, this is almost all right. "After taking this medicine pill, it should be completely healed." It doesn''t even leave scars. "That''s all right." Xiao Muling moved his hands, and the pain is gone now. "You know I didn''t mean this." Dong Lingxuan said with a sigh. What caused the injury, even the efficacy of this medicine pill will be weakened? then He was right beside him, and those people did not approach her, nor could they hurt her. Except for them, there is only herself. The power of tearing! Tang Lingxuan suddenly thought of this, and he said in a deep voice, "Did your strength cause the injury?" The strength she gathered herself hurt herself! Xiao Muling knew that he couldn''t keep it, and nodded, "Yeah." It was her own strength that hurt herself. Tang Lingxuan held her wrist and looked at the scabs on her hand. "It will be fine." Xiao Muling nodded and raised her eyebrows, "I know, it will be fine." Now this injury is almost healed. Seeing the wound on her hand, Tang Lingxuan''s expression became serious again. "By the way, what was it just now? Can the City Master of Jiandu City be like this?" Xiao Muling asked curiously. It''s not easy to make things like the City Lord of Jiandu City even think about it. "I don''t know, but we can look it up." Dongling Xuan put away his thoughts. "Yes." She also had this idea. "In this way, we are divided into two groups." Donglingxuan proposed. Xiao Muling was stunned when she heard this, then nodded, "Yes." She thought he would propose them together, but it was also good. "I''ll go now, you, take a rest first." While talking, Dongling Xuan turned and walked outside. Xiao Muling looked at his back, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Suddenly so active?" He doesn''t know what happened, does he? "Probably not." If he knew, he would definitely tell her. Even after resting, she went out to look for it. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling stepped out of the courtyard and walked outside the city lord''s mansion. She had already written down the way the person pointed out just now, and she didn''t worry about not being able to get out of the city lord''s mansion. Xiao Muling went out without seeing Donglingxuan in front of him. She gave a soft tut, "What do we do if we walk so fast, we can go out together, isn''t it." Anyway, it''s all the same way, what''s not so good. She continued to walk forward, thinking of the three people just now, a touch of bloodthirsty flashed in her eyes. I don''t know if the three of them were kicked out. Seeing that the three of them won''t let go, they should come back. They can''t escape if they come back this time! If it wasn''t for the people from Jianducheng to come quickly, they would be dead now. Xiao Muling walked out of the city lord''s mansion, and the people at the door watched her leave and recorded her departure. Recently, many people have come to the City Lord''s Mansion, and everyone is coming in and out. If they don''t record, they don''t know if anyone will come in. Tang Lingxuan left the city lord''s mansion and walked directly outside the city. The black figure flicked in the air, leaving only a fast afterimage. Three people outside the city lay on the ground, they were completely thrown out. "My life master, who are those two people just now, how can you make Mu Huang throw us out without even looking at us." When Jiang Yan heard this, he suddenly sat up. "Who cares about them!" He has never suffered such a grievance, even if they are not powerful, Jianducheng treats him like this, he can''t swallow this breath! He is not the Capital of Weird Sword, but the two people! They were the cause! Originally wanted to come to Sword City, this time I might be able to find a good weapon. Now that people have been thrown out, how can we find good weapons? "Yes!" It''s them! The two people who fell next to each other immediately sat up, replied, and looked extremely dissatisfied. They followed the commander, and they have never suffered such a grievance! "The event is always over!" Jiang Yan said, grinning his teeth. At that time they... The hurricane struck head-on and fell on the three of them, and the three of them were directly knocked out! "Bang, bang, bang" The force of blasting continued to shake open, exploding a piece of land in a radius of more than ten miles! Power quickly penetrated between the three of them, and their bodies were instantly covered with scars! Power runs through, blood splashes, and crazily flowed out! In a blink of an eye, the three of them were already wounded and landed heavily from the air, leaving only a breath! They twitched on the ground, death enveloped them tightly, but they couldn''t do anything! Even they didn''t even know what happened! The dust was dancing, the power surged, the black figure walked step by step, the powerful force enveloped them, suddenly crushed! Chapter 198: Hate prison! What is that? Jiang Yan just had this idea in his mind, and the crushing force fell heavily, and he clearly heard the sound of his bones being crushed! The pain suddenly struck, and the bones of the three people had been crushed to pieces, but they still kept a breath. At this moment, they just want to die. However, it is obvious that the people who do it don''t want them to die so easily, they have to make them suffer a little bit! Life is worse than death! Tang Ling Xuan stopped and walked in front of them, staring down at them. Three pools of blood came into view, as if he hadn''t seen it, there was not the slightest wave of emotion in his eyes. "puff." Jiang Yan opened his mouth, vomiting blood, and the blood was still mixed with pieces. Eyelids trembled, and he tried hard to see who it was. Is it that little girl? "I don''t like killing people, and you are not worthy." The words fell indifferently, Jiang Yan widened his eyes, and wanted to die. Who is he? Is it the man next to the little girl? This seat? Who is he, who in Zhaoling Continent claims to be this seat? Also, he said he doesn''t like killing people! Don''t like killing! ? This is not like killing people? He made them worse than death, crueler than death! "There is a place in this world called Hate Prison, but I have heard of it." The cold words slowly fell and passed into their ears, and they suddenly lost their color, but they had no chance to crawl away. They can only lie on the ground like a puddle of mud, unable to speak, struggle, and can only listen to what Donglinxuan said. Hate prison? They have never heard of what place it is. "It doesn''t seem to have been." The indifferent words sounded again, and Dong Lingxuan withdrew his gaze and looked forward. "That place doesn''t see the sun, but only accommodates the dead. When the dead fall there, they will be swallowed a little bit by Hell of Hatred. This is repeated every day until the last bit of soul is gnawed away." The light cat''s indifferent words slowly fell, and the three of them began to struggle when they heard that they were waiting to die. Do not! They don''t want to die and fall into that place! After death, life is worse than death every day. Such a place is even more terrifying than the Raksha Ghost Prison! They would rather just die in his hands! "You will go there and see yourself so dead." Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand, the white light condensed in his hand, and the light slowly fell in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the three people were shrouded in white light, and their figures gradually disappeared. Jiang Yan and the three of them wanted to shout and ask for mercy, but it was no longer useful. Tang Ling Xuan retracted his hand, turned around and walked back indifferently. There were hideous everywhere outside the city, leaving three pools of blood and nothing else. He disappeared outside the city. No one knew that Dongling Xuan had come out of Jianducheng, and no one knew what happened in Jianducheng just now. Xiao Muling left the city lord''s mansion and walked slowly across the street. Many pedestrians looked back and watched. "The latest news, Mu Huang hurriedly left the City Lord''s Mansion just now." "Leave the city lord mansion and leave, what''s the matter, don''t you give him a city lord mansion." Two figures came from the front, Xiao Muling stopped, and his eyes fell on the two people who passed by. They whispered and walked into the front restaurant. Xiao Muling looked at the restaurant they walked into, thinking of the strange feeling of being stared at just now, it seemed that it was near the restaurant. Go in and take a look, maybe you can hear something. Thinking like this, she stepped in. Walking into the restaurant, the lively atmosphere rushed towards you, especially on the first floor, the sound was loud and noisy. Seeing a visitor came to the restaurant Xiaoer, he immediately greeted him. "Girl, do you want to eat? First floor and second floor?" Xiao Muling looked at the spectacular scene of eating meat and drinking in front of her. She frowned slightly and walked to the second floor. "Second floor." "okay!" Xiao Er immediately walked in front of her, leading her upstairs. The distance between the second floor and the first floor was very high, and as I walked to the second floor, the noise became much weaker. On the second floor, I found a place to sit down, and Xiao Er invited someone to pull over the screen. "Guests, so that no one will be disturbed." Those who arrive on the second floor basically don''t want to be disturbed. "Just give me some of your restaurant''s signature dishes." She said casually. When Xiao Er heard this, he agreed and retired. "What, Mu Huang went to Barren Mountain? Isn''t this the forbidden area of ??their Sword Capital City? No one will go in." "You think too much, okay, Barren Mountain is just a forbidden area for outsiders, and it doesn''t say that it is the same for their own people." "I heard that the sword in the rumor is in the deserted mountain. No one quietly went in and took a look?" "You want to die inside, right?" "I want to say that everyone might as well make an appointment and go see it together. When the time comes, Sword Capital City will investigate it, and that''s what we all went together." "Nonsense, I won''t look at it." "I know why you didn''t go, isn''t it a coward? I''m worried that Sword Capital will be held accountable." "what did you say!" "Just say you!" ... People at the table next to the discussion at the original table intervened, and the last two tables blushed directly. They pointed at many places, beat the table and shouted, but they didn''t dare to do anything. In Sword Capital City, hands are forbidden, not to mention fighting, even hands are not allowed. For hundreds of years, Jianducheng has been like this, and no one dared to break this rule easily. In such a big weapon city, on Zhaoling Continent, most of the weapons and magical instruments went out from here, which offended the Sword Capital City. It was not so fun. Desolate Mountain, that sword? Xiao Muling thought for a while, raised her eyebrows slightly, the sword they were talking about should be the one Donglingxuan said. Forbidden place. If what they said is true, the Barren Mountain will be set as a forbidden place, and it is likely to have something to do with the sword. It''s no secret that Jianducheng has this sword. But I don''t know what the rules are for this event, and when does it start? I heard that at this grand event, if two people see a weapon, they can grab it. This is also a rare event in Jianducheng. "I''m just proposing this way. If you don''t agree, you won''t agree!" "Then why do you say that we are timid? Before you say we are timid, do you dare to do too!" "Would you like to try it!" "Try it!" The people on both sides patted the table and stood up. They were Xiao Muling''s next-door table and the next-door next-door table. With this movement, the strong wind shook open, and the screen blocking the front fell over here! Xiao Muling got up immediately, the screen fell heavily, and the tableware was smashed to pieces on the table! Looking at the people on both sides who were arguing in front, Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold. But they completely ignored this side, as if they didn''t see it because they collapsed the screen and almost hit Xiao Muling. Squinting his eyes slightly, the hand placed beside him gathers the strength, and the strength spreads in the strength, tearing the air like lightning! She twisted her wrist, and the power condensed in her hand flashed quickly! Chapter 199: Young Master of Jiandu City The people at the two tables pointed at each other face to face, but didn''t dare to do anything. The person at the table next door to Xiao Muling turned his back to her, while the table next door to her was facing her. Xiao Muling pushed her with strength, passed the two people with their backs to her, and landed on the one who was arguing with those two! The man was hit by this force and his figure staggered back. He couldn''t believe it and glanced at the place where he was beaten. He immediately looked up, pointed at the two people and yelled. "Damn, you really did it!" As he spoke, the man rushed up, grabbed the collar of the person who was arguing with him, raised his fists with both hands, and struck them respectively. The sudden fist made the two of them look dumbfounded. When did they start? Bastard! If he wants to do it, just say it, what excuses! Are they really bullying? Again! Seeing the fist that was about to fall, the two immediately returned to their senses, blocked the man''s fist, and shot at the same time! Xiao Muling crossed her chest and watched this scuffle because of her. Since you want to do it, do it well. If they don''t want to come, she will fulfill them, which is not very good. Some things don''t have to be done by yourself. Look at it now, isn''t it that way. Hearing the sound of fighting from the upper floor, the whole restaurant became quiet, and the people on the first floor stood on tiptoes and looked upstairs. "Really, I knew I was on the second floor. I missed such a good show." "Just say that some people can''t help but shoot. I didn''t expect it to be today." "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." ... The people on the first floor sighed incomparably. They ate on the first floor and ran up to watch what a scuffle looked like. Just listen to the news, anyway, I know how many people are going to be unlucky. The people sitting on the second floor immediately let people remove the screen, and they all looked at it with a smile. "Interesting, really interesting." "Does it have a brain? It''s a sudden fight." "But depending on the clothes they wear, they should have come with the forces." "What about the forces, they still broke the rules, and it is estimated that they will be sent away." "But that girl is so miserable. She was affected. Seeing that she stepped aside, everything on the table was shattered." ... When Xiao Muling heard this, she frowned and looked over. What about her? Seeing her look over, everyone coughed slightly and looked away to the scuffled sides. The girl is thin-skinned, so they don''t want to talk about other girls. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, they thought so, it was good. "enough!" The sound of scolding sounded, and a tall figure walked by from downstairs, who looked only in his twenties, and looked familiar. Seeing that he is upright, he is the kind of hard and upright person who doesn''t like calculations. The weapon in his hand is a sword, and the scabbard is carved with a dragon-shaped totem, which is lifelike. Before the sword was out of its sheath, Xiao Muling could feel the sword energy bursting through at any time! Good sword! Everyone in the restaurant saw the walking figure, their eyes flashed light, and then they laughed silently. There is a good show. Who would have thought that by such a coincidence, he would actually be in this restaurant. The two parties who were fighting stopped immediately, they stood up quickly, and saw the person turning around to look to the other side, secretly screaming in their hearts. Why is he here? Seeing their expressions, Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the incoming person. Who is he? People from Jianducheng? A bit familiar, isn''t he the Young City Lord? The restaurant owner immediately walked over and pointed to the destroyed three tables with a look of suffering. "Young Master Mu Chao, look at it, it''s all ruined." Mu Chao glanced at the shattered things on the ground and looked at the three of them again. "Sword Capital City can''t fight, don''t you know?" The reprimanding words fell, Mu Chao''s face was cold, and he didn''t save any face to the person in front of him. These three people looked above him for years, but when he scolded them, they didn''t dare to say anything. It was because they were in the wrong, and they went to defend it. This is not because they have nothing to do with themselves. "The three of you calculate the loss of the restaurant, and this girl, you have to apologize for disturbing this girl." Mu Chao said, walking slowly to Xiao Muling''s side. Meeting her cold gaze, Mu Chao was slightly surprised. This girl didn''t seem to be a master, but she felt unusual when she got close, and the aura that she concealed and exuded was even more amazing. Or, is she a master who just hides herself? "Thank you Young Master for being fair for me!" When the restaurant owner heard Mu Chao''s words, of course he was grateful. Now he has nothing to lose. A good scuffle here will also make his restaurant business boom. Xiao Muling was a little surprised when he heard what Mu Chao said, and never thought that he would let these three people apologize for themselves. She only knew that there was a young city lord in the sword capital city, but she didn''t know what kind of person it was. Now it looks okay. He looks a lot like Mu Huang, no wonder he feels familiar at first glance. The three of them looked in the direction Mu Chao was walking, and they only noticed Xiao Muling next to him. Taking a look at Xiao Muling, there was no breath in her body, and the three of them showed dissatisfaction on their faces. joke! The three of them are all dignified cultivators, so why do you want to follow the little girl to apologize! They haven''t seen it yet, and there is no cultivation aura on the little girl of this age. Maybe it''s just a waste that can''t cultivate. A person at the next table scraped the tip of his nose, coughed and laughed, "Mu Chao, you can make us lose money, but why should we apologize to her." After saying this, the man glanced at Xiao Muling again, his eyes filled with disdain. It is very likely that she is just a waste. "What do you mean?" Mu Chao frowned and asked. Xiao Muling had never thought that the three of them would apologize. She let them fight a fight, and they would be kicked out later. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t apologize. But when she saw the disdain in their eyes, her eyes instantly chilled. This disdainful look was familiar to her. For so many years in Cangling Country, as long as she goes out, all she sees are such eyes. Because of her father, they didn''t dare to say anything. When she turned around, they immediately called her a trash! "She is a little girl who can''t even cultivate, we dignified cultivator, why do we apologize to someone who can''t practice." "No, if it sounds nice, it means you can''t cultivate, if it sounds bad, it means you can''t use it..." The afterimage flashed in front of Mu Chao, and the next moment, his slender fingers directly pinched the throat of the speaker. Before the last word fell, he was already speechless! Xiao Muling looked at him coldly, without the slightest temperature in his eyes! At this time, the tearing force shattered, and with Xiao Muling as the center, the surrounding tables, chairs and screens shattered instantly! Chapter 200: The repair is abolished! Amazing! Seeing Xiao Muling pinching someone''s neck in a blink of an eye, and the tables and chairs next to her were shocked to pieces by her, everyone on the second floor was shocked! Many people couldn''t help standing up, watching Xiao Muling''s eyes never moving away. I originally thought that this little girl was not incapable of cultivating, but her strength was not strong, so her breath was also weak. Unexpectedly, she is not lack of strength, but too strong! When the people on the first floor heard the movement upstairs, they couldn''t care about the others anymore, and squeezed directly upstairs. When they saw this scene, they were dumbfounded! What happened to this? Why suddenly, it became such a scene? A big loss! They didn''t see the most important thing! This girl is the one they said, who seems to be unable to cultivate? They are lame! This is called not being able to practice? Can pinch your neck in your hands, and you can''t cultivate? What else should I do? Kill directly? ! Mu Chao''s eyes flicked in shock, looking at Xiao Muling for a moment not knowing what to say. What a powerful force! The martial power that she has condensed is so powerful that it seems to be able to destroy everything in an instant! The restaurant owner''s attention was all on the destroyed tables and chairs. He felt distressed when he saw the shattered sawdust everywhere. This, this, how is this good! "Ying Fei!" The person next to him finally recovered, seeing this scene, could not help but exclaim. "Help, help me, Yuanhao." The person who was caught by the neck stretched out his hand towards him and looked at Xiao Muling with difficulty. He frowned and struggled. too frightening! How could this little girl be so strong! At Xiao Muling''s gaze, Ying Fei was suddenly terrified, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Yuan Hao nodded in horror, took a step, just about to make a move, and immediately met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "You come over half a step, and I will kill him immediately." Xiao Muling looked at Yuan Hao and sneered. When Yuan Hao heard this, he immediately returned to his original position. "You, don''t be impulsive, I won''t move, you quickly release Yingfei." A cold sweat broke out on Yuan Hao''s forehead, and he was flustered looking at the hand holding Ying Fei''s neck. No matter what, let her let Ying Fei go first. When she let go of Ying Fei, they immediately shot! Surprise her, teach her well! Their Scarlet Saint Building is not such a bully! "I, I... I''m from the Scarlet Saint Building!" Seeing that it was useless to ask for help, Ying Fei tried to speak, and reported his home. With the strength of the Chi Saint Building, the forces near the Broken Yuan Mountain Range will naturally be afraid to hear it! The strength on his neck suddenly increased, and he took a breath, the air gradually thinned, and the fear in his heart became deeper and deeper. Chishenglou! No wonder it was so rampant, it turned out to be from the Scarlet Saint Building. When everyone heard this, they nodded clearly, Chi Shenglou, then it wouldn''t be surprising, anyway, they have always been like this. As always, the dog looked at people low, thinking that this girl was nothing, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. How can they be so insulted by dignified and powerful people. Is it useful to report the door? The people who had just been arguing with them shook their faces when they heard the words "Chi Shenglou". Damn it, it''s from the Scarlet Saint Tower! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, cold eyes flashed across her eyes. "Chi Shenglou? So what?" Don''t say she doesn''t know where it is, just know, she should kill or will kill! Indifferent words spread, and for a while, there was a sound of falling in the restaurant! Does this girl know nothing about Chi Sheng Lou, or Chi Sheng Lou is nothing to her? Yuan Hao frowned, she is not afraid of Chishenglou? how can that be! Chishenglou is very prestigious in this area! The fingertips condensed, and Xiao Muling looked at Ying Fei, a little bloodthirsty in her eyes. "Waste? You don''t know what waste is like." The cold words fell, Mu Chao was shocked, and quickly walked over. "girl!" Do not impulse! Xiao Muling didn''t stop when he heard this shout, and raised his other hand. The powerful force fell on Ying Fei, and it suddenly shook his abdomen! At that moment, it seemed that the sound of something shattering sounded in everyone''s ears! "what--" The pain struck from the abdomen, Ying Fei twitched all over his body, and burst out with a roar! Xiao Muling flicked his arm and loosened his fingers. Her body was in severe pain. Ying Fei couldn''t stand at all and fell directly to the ground. "Boom!" Ying Fei fell to the ground, the pain continued, his face pale, cold sweat like raindrops. He lay on the ground twitching, vomiting blood from his mouth. Wu Ling Yuanli quickly passed on Ying Fei, dissipating in front of everyone at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the people around saw it, they suddenly took a breath, and then petrified one by one on the spot. Abolished, abolished the repair base! They swallowed hard, but felt a pain in their abdomen. Yuan Hao walked to Ying Fei''s side and looked at the power dissipating from him, his head was suddenly blank. Cultivation! The repair is abolished! The person who was arguing with them saw this scene and instinctively stretched out his hand to cover his abdomen. He swallowed hard, but fortunately he didn''t offend this girl just now, if otherwise... "Starting from today, your dantian will be damaged a little bit, until in the end you can no longer practice. Taste the taste of waste!" The words were cold and spread in the restaurant. Dan, Dantian! God! This is called Ying Fei, and it has become a waste! If the cultivator has been abolished his dantian, then there is no hope at all! That is, complete waste! Xiao Muling looked at Mu Chao and said coldly, "I didn''t use force, nor did I fight, it''s not a bad example of your Sword Capital''s rules." Mu Chao nodded hard with indifferent words. That''s it. She did not use force, nor did she fight. In this way, a person''s cultivation is abolished! The strength of this person named Ying Fei had already broken Cheng Yuan, but she was easily abolished by her! "Then say goodbye, forget their apologize." Xiao Muling said coldly, and walked forward. When we reached the top of the stairs, people stood in front of them. "Can you give way?" His words were cold, and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion and warmth. The people at the entrance of the stairs were shocked, and then recovered, and when they met Xiao Muling''s gaze, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "Let let let let!" "Quickly give way!" The person in front looked behind and warned. The people on the first floor quickly dispersed back, and the people standing at the top of the stairs quickly stood in two rows. Xiao Muling glanced at them with an indifferent expression. Everyone in their restaurant walked downstairs step by step, her expression was indifferent, and her temperament was arrogant and refined, which made people unable to move her eyes. Even though many of the people in front of her are masters, she is not weak at all in terms of momentum! Mu Chao looked at her figure, her convergent aura could not be completely hidden. Even if only part of the momentum is revealed, the momentum is still crushed! Who is she? It is strange to see her condensed Martial Spirit Elemental Power. From her condensed Martial Spirit Element Power, she can''t even tell her strength! Chapter 201: This guy hasnt changed at all Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Muling, and they were amazed as they watched her leave. Who is this girl? Knowing that the other party is the Scarlet Saint Tower, without blinking his eyelids, he still abolished the person! Misfortune comes out of the mouth, and this is not wrong at all. If it weren''t for them to clamor, saying that this girl is rubbish, how could this happen? and many more! Just now she said that there is no need to make amends! ? Everyone is like this, she also said to apologize, this is to anger Chi Shenglou! Ying Fei fainted, Yuan Hao supported him, looked up at Xiao Muling''s leaving back, and gritted his teeth. Chi Shenglou won''t just leave it like that! Seeing Yuan Hao''s expression, Mu Chao raised his eyes to Xiao Muling. Does she not care about the Chi Saint Building, or is she not afraid of the Chi Saint Building? Xiao Muling walked out of the restaurant and glanced down at his injured and scabbed hand. The wound in the palm of her hand penetrated with bleeding, and the pain of tearing caused her to care more than practicing in Lingyuan Pool. The hand grasped the grip and dropped the hand on his side. Listening to Donglingxuan about the power of tearing, although she knew what was going on, she didn''t think too much at the time. I didn''t even think about it, once again gathering strength, it would still hurt her. Lifting her eyes to look ahead, Xiao Muling decided to return to the City Lord''s Mansion first. Her strength has been promoted to Cheng Yuan, but if every time she uses Martial Spirit Yuan, the tearing force will hurt herself, isn''t that killing a thousand enemies and hurting herself by eight hundred? In this way, she suffers a lot! Lets see if this situation has always been the case, or its just because of being promoted to Yuan. And she wants to really start learning to refine the pill, for her injury, she must have the best pill. How expensive these medicines are to buy outside, it is better to refine them yourself. "girl!" Mu Chao caught up from behind and walked to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling said coldly, "Couldn''t Mr. Mu Chao still ask me to apologize to them?" "No, it''s not." Mu Chao shook his head and looked around, "Say from another place." Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, "Lead the way." Just see what he has to say. "this way please." Mu Chao took her to the restaurant next door, and now the news has not spread, and the restaurant next door is still quiet. When they walked into the restaurant, the people in the restaurant saw that it was Mu Chao who was bringing the people, and immediately retreated not to disturb. Xiao Muling looked around the restaurant and found that the layout of it was similar to that of the restaurant next to it. "They are the same boss." Mu Chao looked back, saw her looking around, and said aloud. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied. Mu Chao looked at her with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go to the third floor." He continued, walking upstairs. The people in the restaurant craned their necks one after another when they saw this figure in front of them. After they walked up to the third floor, the restaurant suddenly exploded! "What''s the matter? Am I dazzled? How did I see Mu Chao leading a girl upstairs?" "That girl is very good-looking, look at Mu Chao''s face...Although it''s not bad, it''s not worthy of other girls, right!" "Half of her face is so beautiful, what should the girl''s entire face look like?" "Anyway, this is a miracle!" "Who has seen which girl Mu Chao is following?" ... As they spoke, they all laughed one by one. Maybe Mu Chao was interested in others, so he brought people to the restaurant. "Instead of caring about Mu Chao bringing the girl to the restaurant, you should care about what happened in the restaurant next door." "What''s in a hurry, we all sent someone to inquire about the news." "I''ll be back soon, and we can know right away!" ... How could they not know that the restaurant next door is so dynamic! Xiao Muling walked up to the third floor, and she could hear the words from downstairs, and she frowned. Mu Chao quickly explained, "Girl, don''t get me wrong, it''s not like that. I don''t think so much, I really have something to say." "I didn''t think much about it." Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling amused when he saw him nervously, a little at a loss. He is the Young Master of the Sword Capital City of dignity, he has seen every scene. He would be at a loss because of these discussions, and his face blushed. Mu Chao breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good." "I said Young City Lord, what are you explaining." The ridiculous words sounded behind, and Mu Chao turned to look. Mu Chao''s eyes twitched fiercely as the figure resembling Hua Butterfly came into view. Can he change his clothes! ? Xiao Muling looked at the speaker with surprise in his eyes. Wind and love! Yes, he said he would come. Xiao Muling glanced at him up and down, turned to touch his nose. This guy, as always, wears extraordinarily tacky! This means that he looks pretty good, so he can change his face and try this dress! When Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling, his eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately passed Mu Chao and walked in front of her. "Girl, my name is Feng Luoqing." While talking, he didn''t know where to take out a flower and hand it to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling saw the flowers handed in front of him, and immediately in the underground ghost market in his mind, he could not move the scene when he sent the flowers to the girl Wanwan. Xiao Muling looked at Mu Chao silently, and Mu Chao saw her indifferent eyes and hurriedly stopped Feng Luoqing. "Feng Luoqing, you are enough!" He gritted his teeth and said, his actions towards Feng Luoqing were extremely speechless! I have told him many times, don''t just give flowers to a beautiful girl! Not every girl likes these! What he wants to say is that it is not that girls like flowers and there is a problem, but that a man like Feng Luoqing also likes them so much! Every piece of his clothes is embroidered with a variety of flowers, of which peonies are the most! "Girl, what''s your name." Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, and didn''t forget to break Mu Chao with his hand. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling had the urge to lift his forehead. This guy hasn''t changed at all. There was movement downstairs, and the voice rang. "Inquired, it was a girl who abolished the cultivation of the Chi Sage Building!" "what!?" "make it clear!" When Xiao Muling heard this, he looked back and said, "Mu Chao, do we still want to talk?" Mu Chao immediately let go of Feng Luoqing and led her to the front room. "Wait for me!" Feng Luoqing hurriedly followed, leaning back, listening to the words coming downstairs. "People in Chi Shenglou saw that the girl didn''t have much cultivating aura, and they felt it was rubbish." "Moreover, it is obvious that they are the first to get involved, and the other girl is implicated, so if they don''t apologize, it doesn''t matter if they do not apologize. "Of course, I didn''t say the word waste completely, so the girl would do it first." "Mu Chao was there at the time, and the girl couldn''t say anything when she started Mu Chao, after all, it wasn''t the girl who caused the trouble." Feng Luoqing heard this, looked at Xiao Muling who was walking in front, and nodded thoughtfully. He seems to know something! Xiao Muling and Mu Chao walked into the room, and Mu Chao closed the door without waiting for him to walk in. Nice job! Xiao Muling saw this scene with a smile in his eyes. Chapter 202: Kill him, its too cheap for him "Knock!" Feng Luoqing tirelessly knocked on the door outside, and then a voice came. "Mu Chao, are we friends, are you treating me like this?" Let him listen to it, shut him out, what is this? "Mu Chao!" "Mu Chao?" "Xiao Chao Chao?" ... Mu Chao stared at the door, his temples violently twitched. He is enough! Xiao Muling looked at the figure of Feng Luoqing outside the door, and the frost in his eyes gradually dissipated. It seems that the last time Feng Luoqing was in front of her, it was quite serious. Yes, it was the first time we met after all. However, he is familiar with him, which is a bit good. This level of cheeky is really beyond the reach. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Xiao Muling, and Mu Chao hurriedly said: "Girl, you don''t need to pay attention to him, he is not serious." So every time at this time, he really wanted not to know Feng Luoqing! If it weren''t for a misstep back then, how would you know him! This guy''s face is thicker than the walls of Sword Capital! "Nothing." She was prepared. "Young Master Mu Chao, tell me, what are you going to do with me?" She wanted to go back soon, but Donglingxuan didn''t know if she had gone back. "Does the girl do not know Chi Shenglou?" Mu Chao hesitated for a moment and asked directly. His gaze changed slightly, then returned to normal, "Why did you say this?" "The girl knows that Chi Shenglou still works, either she is not afraid, or she doesn''t know." It was nothing more than these two results. "So what are you telling me?" What did he want to say when he fell to the ground? "During this time, the girl is going out...Be careful." Mu Chao finished speaking, coughing lightly. What he said was polite, otherwise it sounded like he was looking for trouble. "Are you worried that Chi Shenglou would attack me?" Xiao Muling understood. He asked her to come here just to remind her of this. "You were too impulsive just now." Abolished that person''s cultivation base and ruined his dantian, something like this... was too impulsive. impulse. Xiao Muling shook her head, "I am not impulsive. I will either kill him or abolish him. Either way, the result will be the same." Kill him, it''s too cheap for him. Sometimes it''s harder to live than to die. In such a world, it''s harder to live like that. Mu Chao was stunned. She actually wanted to kill, that man! "First of all, I didn''t provoked the matter. Second, you don''t have to feel that there is something wrong because of what you said. You asked them to apologize to me, but they uttered wild words." While speaking, Xiao Muling stood up, her eyes didn''t care about the incident at all. Looking at her expression, it seemed to her that what happened just now was just as simple as waving her sleeves. After being said to have been in his mind, Mu Chao came back to his senses. He felt that if he hadn''t asked the two people to apologize at the time, the next thing would not have happened. But unexpectedly, this girl could see through it at a glance. "At the moment they provoke me, I didn''t plan to let them go." Xiao Muling looked at him and continued. Mu Chao stared at Xiao Muling in a daze, completely stunned for a while. This girl is really no ordinary person! "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" Xiao Muling asked him questioningly when he saw him in a daze. Mu Chao immediately stood up, shook his head and said, "No." "But Chi Shenglou is troublesome with the girl, the girl can come to the city lord''s mansion to find me, I will definitely help the girl." The cause of the matter, after all, is because of his words, he is responsible. Xiao Muling:... Didn''t this person hear what she just said? Forget it. Since he is so stubborn, let him go, anyway, she is indeed living in the City Lord''s Mansion for the time being. "Then I will go first." Xiao Muling walked outside. When the door opened, Feng Luoqing smiled into the eyes, holding a large bouquet of flowers in his hand. Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched while looking at the flowers handed to him. No, I just send flowers when I see a girl. What''s wrong with him? When Mu Chao turned around, he saw Feng Luoqing smiling stupidly, holding flowers in his hand, and he reached out to support his forehead. "Feng Luoqing!" Striding over, Mu Chao quickly pulled him past. Xiao Muling glanced at them, and the corners of his mouth curled up and walked outside. "Girl, you haven''t told me your name yet." "Feng Luoqing!" Pausing, Xiao Muling turned to look over, "I said something once, I don''t want to say it a second time." When the words fell, she retracted her gaze and continued to walk forward. Have you said it once? Feng Luoqing was dragged and staggered, looking at Mu Chao in doubt. "Did she say it?" Why didn''t he hear it. Mu Chao looked confused and shook his head lightly, "No." Feng Luoqing scratched his head, then glanced at the flower in his hand, he sighed, and handed it all to Mu Chao. "I gave it to you." After saying this, he left quickly. Mu Chao looked at the flower in his hand, speechless. He is a big man, what''s the matter with a flower in his hand? "The wind and the love, the wind and the love!" It''s okay if Mu Chao didn''t shout, his voice made the wind and love go faster. Xiao Muling walked downstairs, and the whole restaurant was discussing the affairs of the restaurant next door. She didn''t stop and walked outside. As soon as he walked out of the restaurant''s entrance, a familiar figure came into view, and Dongling Xuan stood there, watching her with a smile in his eyes. Xiao Muling walked up to him with a look of surprise, "Why are you here?" Didn''t he go to check things? Tanglinxuan walked to her side and took her hand to hold it. Xiao Muling glanced at her hand held, and sighed in her heart. Forget it, he won''t let it go anyway, just pull it. "I heard there was something happening here." His answer was simple, and his smile was even more mysterious. "If something happens, it''s not necessarily me." Xiao Muling cast a look at it. "A beautiful girl abolished the Chishenglou disciple, who do you think it would be?" Dongling Xuan pulled her towards the city lord''s mansion. Uh It turned out he had heard so much. "What did you find out when you went out?" Xiao Muling changed the subject. Seeing her change the topic, Dong Lingxuan''s eyes smiled, "He did go to the Deserted Mountain." After solving the three people, he inquired about where Mu Huang had gone. "Where is that sword?" "Ok." The two figures walked side by side into the crowd, but they were still conspicuous. Feng Luoqing saw them when he walked out of the restaurant, and he looked at the back who left side by side in doubt. White fingers rubbed his chin, "When did she tell me? But where did I see the figure of that man." Mu Chao came out, saw him standing there alone, and immediately stuffed the flowers in his hand back to him. "Take it yourself!" He just walked downstairs, and everyone saw him holding flowers in his hands. What did it look like! Make friends accidentally! Putting the flower plug back to Feng Luoqing, Mu Chao walked towards the city lord''s mansion. Feng Luoqing quickly caught up, "Let me live in the City Lord''s Mansion!" "not good." "No matter, if there is no place to live, I will live in your room." "roll!" "Do not!" Chapter 203: This is the best hole card! When the two returned to the courtyard, Tang Ling Xuan immediately grabbed her injured hand. Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling instinctively jerked his hand, was held tightly by him, fingers spread, and the scar on the palm of his hand was cracked. Tang Ling Xuan sighed, and gave her a helpless look. "I don''t want to hurt myself!" Seeing his helpless expression, Xiao Muling immediately defended. After saying this, she herself was stunned for a moment. What is there to explain? "It was caused by the force of tearing." Dongling Xuan took out the pill and handed it to her mouth. Xiao Muling raised the other hand and wanted to come by himself, but he refused. She pursed the corners of her mouth and opened her mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and fell into the stomach, bursts of warmth spread. The effect of the medicine worked, the wound on the hand healed quickly, and this time the scabs started to fall off. "In your current situation, it is not suitable to take two medicine pills at a time." If not, he also wants her to heal the injury once. The body muscles and bones still need to be tempered, and her strength level also needs to continue to improve. Although the effect of medicine pills is good, if it is not suitable for use, it will be counterproductive. "This is the reason why everyone only uses potions in the places on the other side of the Broken Yuan Mountain Range and Azure Spirit Country." Xiao Muling said with a smile. The medicinal pill was too powerful, they couldn''t bear it. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan slowly let go after seeing that the injury on her hand was almost good. Just fine. Xiao Muling looked at the injury on his hand, and it was almost healed. Thinking of what he said just now, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "You just said the force of tearing?" Is the force of tearing causing this? "To put it simply, it was a sudden explosion of Wu Ling Yuanshi''s cohesive strength, or an uncontrollable explosion." Dongling Xuan thought for a while and said simply. Can not control. Xiao Muling looked at the hurt in the palm of her hand, "My current strength is uncontrollable?" She feels that she can be in control, but if she is in control, she won''t hurt herself. Tang Ling Xuan thought for a while and shook his head gently. "In the cultivation of Master Wu Ling, the cohesive strength can naturally be controlled, because in continuous cultivation, repeatedly tempering his body will not produce tearing power. And your tearing power happens to be your main cohesive force. What other people can''t cultivate can not only be cultivated, but you can also use it easily. " "So?" She also wanted to go to the space to find the problem by herself. Since he knew it, she could ask it all at once. "I don''t know what consequences this force will cause, but you have to learn to control it to prevent yourself from hurting, or you will hurt yourself." The injury is heavier. After being promoted to Yuan, her Wuling Yuan strength skyrocketed. With her strength, people two levels higher than her might have to be afraid of fighting against her. Although this is good, it also has drawbacks, that is, she herself will get hurt. If she does not control this tearing force, she will be injured every time she does it, and the pill will only relieve the wound. Who knows that one day she will be completely out of control... "I know." Sure enough, it was almost what she thought. The solution is the same as she expected. "As long as it doesn''t hurt you anymore, this tearing force is your best hole card." She can control things that no one can cultivate. Above the same level, she directly crushes the opponent, one level higher than her, she doesn''t have to worry. This is the best hole card! "I know." Xiao Muling said, raising her brows. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded, his eyes darkened as he looked at the wound on her hand. If she can''t control herself freely, this power is not a hole card for her, but a deadly blade! Although Donglingxuan did not say this, Xiao Muling knew it clearly. "You have to try more recently. The grand meeting will begin tonight. When we go out, there are many weapons that can be obtained not by money but by strength. You will have a lot of opportunities." Only in various battles and continuously gather strength, can we know how to control it. "This is good." Things that can be solved without money, it is best not to, she recently...not much money on her body. She didn''t know when the event would start before, but when she heard what Dongling Xuan said, she was thinking. If you want to control the power of tearing and no longer hurt yourself, you must continue to fight and accumulate a little bit of experience in the fight. "You don''t worry about it." Xiao Muling shrugged, "This is not something that can be solved by worry." Tang Lingyan frowned slightly, "It will be very painful." She would definitely hurt herself if she shot. "It''s okay." Lingyuanchi came here, so there is nothing to be afraid of. "Nothing will happen." There was a smile in his eyes. He is there. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Yeah." After thinking about it, she asked, "Since that sword is in the deserted mountain and I am interested, let''s go in by ourselves?" If she wants the sword, she has to read it before saying it. Now I haven''t seen it, there is no picture, no truth, and she doesn''t know if it is suitable for her. "Don''t worry about this. Wait until the last day of the event, the Barren Mountain will open, and then all the people participating in the event will go in." Tang Lingxuan said with a smile, and took her to the chair next to the tree to sit down. "Open the barren mountain and find a master for it?" Xiao Muling was a little helpless, all these things that could have been inquired from outside were destroyed by those few people. "There is also a rumor, which may not be a rumor. It is said that this sword will disappear in this world if no one can let it recognize the master in ten years. The people in Jianducheng have tried it, but unfortunately no one can. They opened the Barren Mountain. " Their refiners, such a supreme artifact, how could they be willing to let it disappear. "I''m worried that it will just disappear, but how many years have passed since these ten years?" Xiao Muling leaned back in his chair and nodded clearly. "This year is just the tenth year." "In other words, if it doesn''t recognize the Lord again this year, it will disappear?" "For such an artifact, if it does not find an approved owner, it would rather disappear into this world." The divine tool recognizes the master, and the divine tool needs to be recognized by itself. If it does not recognize it, it is useless. "That''s it." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. "So you can shoot directly what you want. In the past ten years, Sword Capital City is opened every year for that sword. I don''t know when the next Sword Capital City event will be there." It was not opened every year before, that is, this ten years. "I know." Xiao Muling had a sly smile in his eyes. "is it here?" A deep voice came from outside, and Xiao Muling was startled when he heard this voice. This voice is a bit familiar. Tang Lingxuan''s smile dissipated, and she looked at the door of the courtyard. "Yes." Another voice replied. Tang Ling got up, his eyes flashed with impatience. What Yun Ming explained, he said that the place where he lives is best not to be disturbed by anyone, how could anyone come here. The two figures walked to the gate of the courtyard and stopped. As soon as the person standing in front was about to make a sound, they saw Xiao Muling sitting there, and he was immediately stunned! Chapter 204: Fairy couple? is her! Why is she here? Xiao Muling followed Donglingxuan''s line of sight and saw the figure standing at the door, she silently looked towards Donglingxuan. "You asked him to come?" Tanglin shouldn''t like to be disturbed. When Yun Ming decided on this place, he should have already explained that no one would be disturbed. Tang Ling Xuan retracted his gaze and said coldly, "No." Mu Chao walked in, finally looking away from Xiao Muling, and he was puzzled. The father said that the identity of the guests living here is not simple, he really did not expect the girl to live here. No wonder, she is not worried about Chi Shenglou. "My son, when Your Excellency Yun Ming came last time, he promised his father a condition. I don''t know where Your Excellency Yun Ming is?" Mu Chao stopped in front of Donglingxuan and met his cold eyes. Although he felt a little hairy in his heart, he still made clear his future intentions. I didn''t mean to disturb them, but I haven''t seen Your Excellency Yun Ming yet. Yun Min agreed to the conditions? When Xiao Muling heard this, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, looking at Dongling''s face that was mostly dark, she bowed her head slightly and smiled. If Tanglin Xuan knew that Yun Ming had agreed to the conditions of Jianducheng, he would definitely not drive people away. Looking at what he looks like now, I''m probably thinking about **** Yun Ming. Out of the corner of his eye, seeing Xiao Muling lower his head slightly, Mu Chao was puzzled. What is the relationship between this girl and this young man? The chill hit, Mu Chao quickly put away his mind, he only felt colder when he looked at Shangdonglinxuan. "He didn''t come." Donglingxuan said coldly. Hearing that the people of Fuyun Sect were here, he wouldn''t even come. not coming! Mu Chao frowned and continued: "But Your Excellency Yun Ming promised to help Jianducheng..." "Say." The thin lips opened lightly, and the cold words fell, interrupting him. Dongling Xuan looked at Xiao Muling, and when she looked down and lowered her head, and the corners of her mouth curled up, he knew she was holding back a smile. "what?" Mu Chao was stunned, what did he say? "Young Master Mu Chao, let you talk about the terms Yun Ming agreed to." Xiao Muling said, looking at him impatiently. How much he doesn''t like to be in contact with people, how much he doesn''t like talking. After coming in from Mu Chao, he felt that his aura was all over-don''t get close to strangers! When Mu Chao heard what Xiao Muling said, he suddenly realized, "It''s about the sword cave." There are too many, he doesn''t and doesn''t want to say more, after all, it is the secret of Jianducheng. "He won''t come." Dongling Xuan thought for a while, and said one more thing. He didn''t want to say anything more, and there was no need to explain, but it was indeed partly because of him that Yun Ming couldn''t come. what? ! Mu Chao took a step closer, "He promised to help!" How can I go back on what I promised! Tanglin raised his eyes coldly, his icy breath opened, and the temperature in the courtyard suddenly dropped! Mu Chao instinctively stepped back two steps, seeing a little more panic in Donglingxuan''s eyes. He, who is he! too horrible! "Dongling Cuan." Xiao Muling exclaimed. As the three words fell, the surrounding frost instantly dissipated, and Dongling Xuan''s cold expression returned to normal. He looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes softened in a blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Mu Chao secretly took a breath. This... this change is too fast! "it''s getting dark." Xiao Muling said, raising his finger to the sky under the shadow. Tang Lingxuan stood up and reached out to her, "Let''s go." Xiao Muling looked at the stretched hand, smiled lightly, and then stretched out her hand to put it on. Seeing that they were about to leave, Mu Chao spoke again. "public" Xiao Muling looked over and said, "Young Master Mu Chao, since Yun Ming has promised you, he will keep his promise. If he doesn''t come now, it doesn''t mean he won''t come. He will not let this young man take action when he promises." Yun Min agreed, so he should naturally go to Yun Min. Yun Ming knew Donglingxuan''s character and knew that he would not care about it, so naturally he wouldn''t let Donglingxuan take action. "Okay." Mu Chao nodded in response, a little startled. She, is this reminding him? The two walked out side by side, and Mu Chao stood there watching, a little dazed. It''s a perfect match. Three words appeared in his mind, and he was taken aback. Looking at the past again, they have been discharged from the hospital, but the idea of ??a good fit has not dissipated. This person stands together, no matter whether it is aura or temperament, they look like a good match. "It''s really like a couple of gods." The sigh sounded, Mu Chao turned around and looked at the subordinates who brought him here. "Fairy couple?" He chuckled lightly. "Yes, when the subordinates saw them, the first reaction was these four words. The young man was really scary, but he wouldn''t be in front of the girl." That young man should, like that girl very much. "Go, the event will begin soon." Mu Chao looked up at the sky, it was...it was getting dark. The two of them are also here to participate in the event, and have not seen them before. When the two walked out of the yard, Dongling Xuan immediately asked, "Why help him? When did you meet?" The one named Mu Chao just got closer, and he would know what Yun Ming''s matter is. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, frowned and said, "Didn''t you hear what happened when I went out, he was there at the time." She didn''t call it a help, so she avoided a **** situation. Mu Chao didn''t mean anything to her, and she naturally didn''t mean anything to Mu Chao. And after the incident in the restaurant was over, he specially reminded her of the Chi Shenglou incident, and it was nothing if she said nothing. "I knew I would go in." After Dong Ling Xuan finished speaking, he snorted softly. He was there at the time, so he must let the person named Mu Chao stay there. "It''s all over when you go." When he came, everything went viral, didn''t it? Tang Ling''s mouth tightened, like this. "It''s really in a hurry." Xiao Muling finished speaking, sighed and shook his head. I am here today, and tonight is the grand event of Jianducheng. "It''s just right, it''s useless to come too early." I came too early, but I just waited here. The sky gradually darkened, and the breeze floated by, revealing a little different breath. In the breeze, the power of the front flashed by, as fast as lightning, so fast that people could not grasp it. Tang Ling Xuan stopped at that moment, his eyes changed slightly. Xiao Muling turned her head to look over, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?" "Someone is looking for me." Dongling Xuan said in a deep voice, and looked at the breeze blowing by. Find him! Xiao Muling glanced around, except for the breeze that passed by, she felt nothing else. "It''s this wind..." she hesitated. Sure enough, she was not strong enough, and she didn''t feel anything wrong. "I''ll come as soon as I go." While talking, Dongling Xuan let go of his hand, and at that moment, a trace of nothing came. "Come back early." Xiao Muling said, putting away that little emotion. The words came to my ears, and there was warmth in my heart. A smile appeared unconsciously on his face, and he stretched out his hands and hugged her into his arms. "Okay." Chapter 205: This is a bit too heavy! Dongling''s figure disappeared into the dark night, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked directly outside. Now that the event is about to begin, she should also prepare for it. This grand event will be held for three days, can find a lot of weapons, come here, or it''s not worth the trip. Xiao Muling walked out of the city lord''s mansion, and the people at the door saw her with surprise in their eyes. "When did the girl come back?" Didn''t she go out during the day and didn''t come back in the middle? Xiao Muling heard that person''s question and thought that he was with Donglingxuan when he came back. They walked in directly without passing through the gate. "I have to explain this too?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. The gatekeeper immediately shook his head, "No, it''s just a bit strange. There are too many people recently, so I will register something so that I don''t make mistakes." It''s not good for outsiders to break in. "I just came back not long ago. At that time, your Young City Lord also just came back. Maybe your attention is not with me." The rules of this Sword Capital City are indeed very strict, especially this City Lord''s Mansion. She said this also because of unnecessary trouble. "Oh, this way, I understand." The man nodded and answered, walked back to his seat and sat down. Is that right? When the young city master came back, he just said hello, so he missed the time for the girl to go in? Seeing that he stopped asking questions, Xiao Muling continued to walk outside. Lanterns are hung everywhere on the street, the lights are lit, and everything is bright, as if during the day. Walking in the old streets, people come and go very lively, and lanterns of various colors are hung around. Standing among the crowd, Xiao Muling''s eyes were stained with a faint smile when he saw the scenery. really beautiful. She walked into the crowd and watched the bonfire lit on the street, the flames were burning and dancing raging like a fire snake. It is said that the sword capital refining weapons, the flames of the magic weapons are different from other places, and now it is indeed the case. Among the crowd, a few figures passed by, and when they saw Xiao Muling, they stopped. "It''s her!" "That''s her?" Looking at Xiao Muling, there was a little more anger in their eyes. Do something to the people of their Scarlet Saint Building, and now dare to come out alone! court death! Those who abolished them from the Scarlet Saint Building, the Scarlet Saint Building would never swallow this breath! "Hurry up and tell others that this little girl has appeared, and she must not let her go back alive!" "But this is the Sword Capital..." "It''s nothing, when the event officially starts, everyone will gather in the square and around the square. This is our opportunity!" "If you miss this opportunity and want to do it again, you really have to wait until the event is over three days later. Then do you know where to find someone?" That''s right! Their expressions suddenly became cold, and there was a little more murderous intent in their eyes. Three days later, the feast was over, and they didn''t even know where to find someone, how could they get revenge! Could it be that the people in their Scarlet Saint Building were bullied like this, so, not everyone can bully them in the future! The killing intent flashed across the eyes, watching Xiao Muling walking into the crowd, several people looked at each other and nodded. Do it later! Their figures disappeared into the crowd, and a figure walked past, seeing them walking away, with smiles in their eyes. "interesting." The corners of his mouth deepened, and he looked at Xiao Muling who walked into the crowd and strode to follow. There was a quiet sound behind him, and Xiao Muling stopped. The person following behind stretched out his hand, Xiao Muling immediately turned sideways, grabbed the stretched hand, and then twisted it hard! "It hurts! It''s me!" Only then did Xiao Muling see people clearly, "Wind and love?" Feng Luoqing bent over, and dared not move. Don''t use so hard! pain! "You loosen it first, okay? Girl?" It really hurts. This is too heavy for the little girl. Xiao Muling released her hand, patted her palm, and continued to walk forward. Feng Luoqing staggered a step, saw her walking forward without saying a word, and he hurried to follow her. "Hey, don''t you even say a word of comfort to me like this?" He was so painful. "You deserve it." Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, looking at the lanterns hanging on the street. The lanterns hanging in each building are different, each with its own characteristics, and they are all pretty. This scene is just like having a certain section. "I deserve it?" Feng Luoqing rubbed his shoulders. He is the one who hurts, how can he still deserve it? "I really don''t like people approaching me from behind, especially people who I don''t know very much." While speaking, Xiao Muling glanced at him up and down. No, unfamiliar... Feng Luoqing pointed to himself, "We only met during the day, so let''s count, we''ve seen two sides!" Two sides? Xiao Muling glanced at him suspiciously, "Don''t you know how to count?" Feng Luoqing shook his head earnestly, "I don''t know, the one before entering the room, and the one after leaving the room is counted." He stretched out his finger and counted seriously. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, speechless to the extreme. Forcibly both sides, he is great. "Do you want to go to the square?" Feng Luoqing asked with a smug smile. "No." Just walk around. It is said that the transaction of this thing does not necessarily have to go to the square. At the beginning of the event, weapons will be hung on a few streets, and there will be various stalls on them. It was the kind of weapon that was won in a battle, it was in one place, and she could go there directly. "Then I don''t know if we can sit down and say something. Just now, I accidentally heard something." He raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth deepened. Xiao Muling looked over suspiciously, and to see how he was laughing, she looked around. The people staring at her in the crowd immediately retracted their gaze, pretending to chat and move on or walk by. Xiao Muling saw this, bloodthirsty struck deep in his eyes. "Okay." She looked at Feng Luoqing, who was no longer in front of her. She looked to the side and saw that he was already sitting down where he was eating, and he was still ordering food happily. Xiao Muling walked directly to the front, looking at those people, she knew what would happen without him saying anything. She had been in Jiandu City for such a long time, and so many things had happened. Is there anything else besides Chi Saint Tower who can make a lot of people stare at her? "Hey" Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling walking away and immediately stood up. Isn''t she curious? Seeing that she didn''t stop, Feng Luoqing hurriedly followed. "My son! You ordered good food!" The boss hurriedly grabbed him. He ordered the things. He wanted to leave like this? Feng Luoqing quickly put down the money, "Okay?" "Yes." The boss smiled and nodded. Feng Luoqing quickly followed and walked into the crowd, he could no longer see Xiao Muling. "This girl!" He stood still and sighed, helpless. At this time, Xiao Muling walked to a place with few people, and she smiled bloodthirsally when she looked at the figure following up. Keep up, but the best! Chapter 206: You practice sorcery! There were fewer and fewer people around, and Xiao Muling walked forward indifferently. The people who followed looked at the direction she was going and didn''t understand her behavior. "What is she going to do?" "How do I know, don''t you know that there is no one in front of me?" With dumbfounded faces, they stared at each other in a daze. Although the front is also the Sword Capital City and the center of the Sword Capital City, because of the grand event, no one will be here these days. What is she going to do when she goes forward? "Follow her! Since she is not afraid of herself, she is looking for death by herself, we will give her a ride!" "If we find the opportunity, don''t tell other people first. When we solve the problem, we will definitely get praise at that time!" The two smiled at each other, nodded triumphantly, and quickly followed. There are opportunities for meritorious service, how can they miss it. Xiao Muling walked on the dim street, all around silent, no one could be seen. The figure behind quickly followed, looked at the surrounding environment, they looked at each other and nodded. That''s right! This is the best place, this is it! Do it! As soon as they had this idea, they immediately flew out and walked out. At this moment, Xiao Muling stopped. The two people who had already shot saw Xiao Muling''s figure, and they were puzzled, but they didn''t plan to stop. In a blink of an eye, they had reached Xiao Muling''s front and back positions, and were about to pinch Xiao Muling back and forth, when the person in front saw the bloodthirsty look in her eyes. what? ! "I have been waiting for you for a long time." The cold words fell, Xiao Muling raised her foot, and kicked him without giving the man a shot! "boom!" Before the person in front had time to make a move, she was kicked into the air! The people behind stretched out their fists and attacked, only to see her figure move, and easily caught him! Seeing that his offensive was easily blocked, the man looked dazed. No, it shouldn''t be! Xiao Muling caught him and slammed it hard! "boom!" The man was thrown directly to the ground, his entire face wrinkled in pain! At this time, the man who fell in front condensed the martial power in his hands, and attacked again. He still doesn''t believe it! A little girl who seems to be nothing, neither of them can solve it! I thought she was here for what she was doing. It turned out to have discovered them a long time ago, but so what! Xiao Muling raised her foot and stepped on the person who fell in front of her. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the power of Martial Spirit cut through, and her hand opened with the power of reversal! "Boom" Wu Ling Yuan force is condensed, reversed and strong, and the force of tearing is immediately opened! The two forces collided together, and a violent sound rang! At the same time, there was a lively movement in the direction of the square, overwhelming the loud noise. The tearing force is overbearing and fierce, directly swallowing the martial power of that person''s attack, and attacking that person! Seeing the oncoming power, the man was shocked, and he quickly backed away! Xiao Muling''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then the strength of his hands changed! At that moment, the force flying towards that person quickly turned into a sharp edge! The man took a breath when he saw the flying blade, he opened his power to block in horror! "boom--" "Crack!" The sound of smashing sounded, followed by the sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood. The power was too violent and fell on the person, the tearing force spread, and after a while, countless wounds exploded on the person''s body. He hit the ground hard, vomiting blood, and his body throbbed. Rolling on the ground, the wounds on his body became more and more, and the ground he rolled on also appeared cracks. Seeing the movement caused by the tearing force, Xiao Muling raised his hand and looked at his palm. A red mark appeared on the palm of his hand, and it seemed that the red mark would burst open at any time, turning into a scar. "Or not." Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and shook his head. Just like the wound on that person''s body, she wanted to kill with a single knife, but when the tearing force opened, countless tearing marks fell on the person''s body. I don''t know, I thought it was struck by lightning. The man twitched a few times on the ground, so he lost his breath. But from the wound on his body, blood was still flowing out quickly. The person who was stepped on by Xiao Muling saw his companion fall with his own eyes, and he looked terrified and began to struggle. No, he doesn''t want that! Feeling the movement of the people under her feet, Xiao Muling removed her hand and looked at him coldly. "Want to go now?" With a sarcasm, she placed her hands behind her, and leaned slightly to meet the man''s sight. Staring at him with bloodthirsty eyes, the man became more and more frightened. "I''m just, I''m just..." He was frightened incoherently, and he didn''t know what to say. He never thought that this girl could be so strong! Obviously it looks nothing, but how can the power she gathers is so terrifying! It turned out to be different from the strength they usually gather! "You practice sorcery!" He accused Xiao Muling and said sharply! Witchcraft! With two words in his ears, Xiao Muling laughed mockingly. "You are a dead man, who made you say so much?" The cold words fell, and there was no warmth at all. In the dim night, the cool breeze passed by, and the surroundings became even colder. Dead, dead man? He is not! He didn''t! The foot on the body moved to the chest, the force dropped, and the heartbeat sounded from the distance, as if to remind him that it would stop at any time! Do not-- "I was farting just now, you let me go, let me go!" "This is the backbone of your Scarlet Saint Building?" Xiao Muling smiled when he saw him begging for mercy. Chi Sheng Lou! she knows! She unexpectedly knew Chi Shenglou! Seeing his identity was discovered, he didn''t plan to pretend to be anymore. "Since I know I am the Scarlet Saint Tower, I''m not hurrying..." Before he finished speaking, the feet that stepped on his chest increased, and the blood tumbling in his chest, sweet and fishy rushed to his throat. "Do you think I stayed with you temporarily to listen to your nonsense?" Xiao Muling asked coldly, dismissing it with a smile. she was! "It seems that your Scarlet Saint Building has made up your mind to do something against me or even kill me, right?" The man turned his head, "Hmph, you killed me, you won''t live long!" What if you kill him, Chi Shenglou will let her go! "Very good, very loyal, but with this loyalty, let the people of Chi Shenglou return it to you in the next life." Xiao Muling moved her feet away and stood up straight, with her hands folded across her chest. Seeing her feet moved away, the man immediately got up from the ground, ignoring so much and ran away! Xiao Muling lowered her eyes and smiled, she saw the strength of her hands spread, and the air suddenly shrank! Power enveloped from all directions, quickly enveloped those who fled! For a moment, he seemed to be caught in a giant net full of sharp swords! Feeling the swift power coming from all around, the man quickly stopped and quickly gathered his strength to block it. Seeing his actions, Xiao Muling clenched his fists hard! The power that enveloped him suddenly gathered, and the reversing Wu Ling Yuan force in the air condensed into a sharp blade and inserted into that person''s body! Chapter 207: Installed it "puff!" The blood suddenly opened, blooming under the dim moonlight! The man spit out a mouthful of blood and fell forward in disbelief. His body fell heavily on the ground, blood was spilled, and the smell of blood spread in all directions. Xiao Muling didn''t look at it, but moved away indifferently. The two lay quietly on the ground, breathless. No one knows what''s going on here, and no one knows who touched it. Passing through the silence and looking at the place where the lights were lit in front, Xiao Muling speeded up and walked over. Mu Chao was right, Chi Shenglou would not let this matter pass, and they would not let it go. In other words, she must be careful during the three days in Jianducheng. The people of Chishenglou will do it at any time! This is also good, just for her to practice her hands. What level is the strength of those two people just now? She doesn''t seem to have a good understanding of the level above Cheng Yuan. After attending the event tonight, she will enter the space when she is resting during the day. These are the most basic, so I don''t need Donglingxuan to tell her. When he walked to the street, Xiao Muling continued to walk forward watching the crowds in front of him and the still lively scene. Although the movement just now was not small, there was also a lot of movement at the beginning of the grand event on the square, and no one paid attention to it at all. As soon as she appeared, many eyes looked over. Xiao Muling felt these gazes, but didn''t care much. In front of so many people, the people of Chi Shenglou would not easily take action even when they saw her. After all, they are also worried, worrying about making Jianducheng angry. It''s not that there are no people thrown out. If the people of Chi Shenglou are thrown out, they will lose face. Isn''t it that they are very majestic on this side? Anxious footsteps sounded behind, Xiao Muling stopped, and was about to turn around, when the people behind hurried to the front. "it''s me!" Feng Luoqing quickly raised her hands and said nervously. She don''t want to do it again! Xiao Muling frowned when he saw him, "You are a strange person, why do you always appear from behind me?" It''s strange not to be beaten to appear from behind. "It''s surprising to you that the people who come back are not necessarily enemies, they may be friends." If you haven''t seen it clearly, just do it directly. Xiao Muling''s expression became cold, and she didn''t speak, and continued to walk forward. In the previous life, there was no one behind her, and she had no friends. At that time, all she had was the master''s relatives, but later, even the master was gone. "Why don''t you speak, do you agree with me?" Feng Luoqing narcissistically adjusted his hair and looked smug. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling shook his head. Feng Luoqing''s character is familiar everywhere, he would suddenly come over in the underground ghost market, and she didn''t think it was strange now. "Girl, wait for me." Seeing Xiao Muling strode forward, Feng Luoqing quickly followed. She wants to dump him again? In a blink of an eye just now, the person disappeared and he didn''t eat anything. "Where are you going now? The event has just started, and you can start trading weapons. Would you like me to show you around? I come every year!" Feng Luoqing introduced himself enthusiastically and patted his chest. Come every year? Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, "Then you must know where there are good weapons, whether it''s trading with money or the weapons obtained by winning the opponent?" She is looking for a good weapon! "of course!" Feng Luoqing nodded for a while, this is absolutely no problem. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "Then lead the way. I want to first look at the weapons that I can get to defeat the opponent." After saying this, she looked at the hand just now out of the corner of her eye. The palm of the hand is cracked. Although it is not obvious, it is indeed injured. "It''s easy. Go here." Feng Luoqing said, pointing to the street next to him. Xiao Muling walked in that direction and looked at the sky. Who is Tanglin Xuan going to see? It takes so long? Walking into the next street, there are trading scenes everywhere, and the weapons and magical instruments placed in front are even more dazzling. This event is indeed very good. There are places dedicated to eating, there are places dedicated to trading, there are places dedicated to seeing how to refine weapons and magical instruments, and so on. After this grand event, Jianducheng can make a lot of money. In such a big city, there are many people who want to eat. "You don''t have anything you want to buy?" Xiao Mu Linghu questioned, looking at Feng Luoqing. He is here, is there nothing to buy? "Of course there is, but the things I am focusing on will not be available until the third day. Don''t run out of money first. The third day will be the highlight." Feng Luoqing said mysteriously, looking at his appearance, as if he knew about it. "My son, everyone knows this kind of thing, and you''re embarrassed to come out and say it." Contemptuous words rang from the side, and Feng Luoqing''s expression froze. Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow when he saw his embarrassment. It''s installed. When she came here, she must also understand the things here. Going directly to defeat the opponent to get the weapon, her main purpose is not for the weapon, but to practice hand skills, nothing more. He coughed slightly, his expression returned to normal, "This is not the point, the front is where you are going." They walked forward, and the sound of battle sounded in front of them. At the same time, Donglingxuan stood in the Faulty Mountain Range, covered in darkness, and he was completely integrated with the darkness. The surrounding figures flashed by, and the breath was dangerous, like a ghost. "Tanglinxuan, I really didn''t expect that you will come back. Our brothers have been waiting for you for so many years!" "Jie Jie, say so many things to do. Since he is here today, then we should take revenge for the old revenge!" "Brothers, do it, kill him!" ... When this word fell, the afterimage flashed by the side faster. In addition, it is night, and it is hard to see how they walked past. Tang Lingxuan stood there and looked around, not at all nervous. "It''s up to you." When this word fell, he stretched out his hand, and his strength gathered! The next moment, with him as the center, the forest fell silent for a hundred miles! The hurricane stopped blowing, the fallen leaves stopped falling... time seemed to have stopped! Even the figure walking by quickly had to stop! "what!" "how can that be!" "How did he do that?" "Go!" The power fluctuated, the ghost figure broke free of control, and turned around to try to escape. Donglingyan looked at them coldly, his thin lips lightly opened, and the powerful force of horror flipped around his body! "late!" The icy words fell, and I saw power sweeping away in the forest! The next moment, the sound of smashed flesh and blood sounded! "what--" "Tanglinxuan..." "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of blasting shook the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and the flashing afterimages fell one by one! They had all been killed in seconds before they even shot! Chapter 208: Too shameless! The long sword was hung upright in the air, shooting sharply, looking extremely sharp. Xiao Muling saw this long sword stop, and his eyes were a little more interesting. This sword can be used before a suitable weapon is found. Feng Luoqing looked at a longbow next to him, shook his head lightly, and saw the direction Xiao Muling was looking at from the corner of his eye, he looked over. "Nine You Sword." He muttered and walked towards Xiao Muling. As soon as I walked to her, I saw the person staring at them. The man quickly recovered nowadays, dived into the crowd, and disappeared immediately. This... they won''t! Still staring? "Little girl, you..." Feng Luoqing was about to say something when she saw Xiao Muling looking at the place where the person was standing just now. "You found out a long time ago?" He thought that the movement at the beginning of the event had disappeared, and these people would not have any more movement, so he didn''t worry about telling the girl. Who would have thought that they would have been staring at this side, with a look of swearing. "This is what you just wanted to tell me about the mystery?" Xiao Muling regained her gaze on Jiuyou Sword, and she took a step. Feng Luoqing looked at her back and nodded blankly. This is indeed it. I thought she didn''t know and found nothing, but in the end she knew everything. It seems that this girl dared to provoke Chi Sheng Lou, really has a background. But he has been walking in Zhaoling Continent for so many years, and he has never heard of such a girl in Zhaoling Continent. And don''t know why, when he first saw this girl, he felt like he had seen it somewhere. This definitely doesn''t mean anything else, but simply thinks that he should have seen her. But if he had ever met such a special girl, would he not know him? "Who else is going to take part in the fight for Jiuyou Sword?" On the ring, the current owner of Jiuyou Sword shouted loudly, and a dozen people stood behind him. Most of these dozen people are men. People around you look at me and I look at you, all shaking their heads. Who didn''t know that the Jiuyou Sword was the sword of great evil, even if it had the strength, it was possible to be injured by the sword aura when using the sword. Seeing that there are still girls on the ring, I am really worried that they are not good at it. Xiao Muling stepped past the crowd and stepped onto the ring. When Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling walk up, her eyes almost stared out. She is interested in Jiuyou Sword? No, she''s a little girl, don''t she go to the next door to see Yu Ning Sword, Bi Yu Sword, how appropriate this is! "This girl looks so young. At such a young age, she has taken a fancy to Jiuyou Sword." "Don''t say that she may not be able to beat the people on this ring, even if she has been beaten, and got the Jiuyou Sword, can she recognize the master?" "Maybe just to join in the fun, what are you worried about?" "I think it''s a little girl, so I''m worried, I don''t know what they think yet." "What are you talking about, isn''t it just curiosity." ... Whispers were heard from the crowd, and many people''s eyes stayed on Xiao Muling, and they never moved away. She is now wearing a mask to hide her birthmark, and that half of her face is extraordinary, and coupled with her outstanding temperament, she is totally reluctant to remove her eyes. When everyone looked at her young, they thought she was just going up to join in the fun. At the moment when Xiao Muling entered the ring, several people in the crowd came out and stepped onto the ring one after another. When Feng Luoqing saw a few of them appear, she was slightly surprised and instantly understood who they were. Chishenglou! They want to use this method to do something on this girl? You can''t kill in this ring! Is it possible that you want to play a dark hand? Xiao Muling stood in the crowd of competitors and saw three people walking into the ring. Their eyes were all on her, hiding an unknown turbulent wave. The corners of her mouth curved slightly, and she calmly looked away from them, not caring very much. They stepped onto the ring, and she knew from their breath that their strength was about the same as the two people killed just now. Even if they want to do it, she is not worried. With so many people here, they want to do it, really bold. If you have the courage to come, you have to have your life back. "Is there anyone?" The people in front of the ring spoke, their eyes sharply scanning the crowd. Seeing no sound, he turned to look at the person standing behind. "Everyone, my name is Rui''an. I did not build the Nine Nether Sword, nor am I its owner, so I don''t want it to be traded in the form of money. No matter who can become its owner in the end, please treat it properly!" Rui''an glanced around between them and stretched out his hand to make a request. "Now, I invite you all to do it. If you fall off the ring, you will lose. The three remaining on the ring are eligible for the opportunity to let Jiuyou Sword recognize the master!" After saying this, he turned and walked off the ring. Everyone on the ring saw him walking down, looked at each other, and then started directly. The rules are very clear, and the three people left in the end are only qualified to let Jiuyou Sword recognize the master. Jiuyou Sword will recognize the master, which means it has spirituality. Although weapons like this are common in Zhaoling Continent, there are not many opportunities for them to get. How can this great opportunity be missed. Xiao Muling raised a hand, and the power on the palm of the hand gathered to block the offensive of the man below. He was one of the three people who walked up behind him. He deliberately stood beside Xiao Muling, just preparing to attack Xiao Muling for the first time. Originally thought she was unprepared, and if she did it the first time, she would surely succeed. The moment Xiao Muling started to block the attack, he felt that he was thinking too much. When his two companions saw this scene, they immediately repelled their opponents and flew towards Xiao Muling''s side. they! Feng Luoqing saw their actions, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. Three hits one, it''s a bit shameless! "What''s the matter with those three people?" "The little girl may just go up and play, they are so cruel?" "Yes, everyone else is basically one-on-one, and the most serious one is just two-on-one. Why is this directly three-on-one?" ... Seeing the three of them working on Xiao Muling together, everyone looked at Qing Tsk and shook their heads, with a lot of irony in their eyes. The three sneered in their hearts, and did not take these words to heart. What do they know? They didn''t come for Jiuyou Sword at all, they just wanted to seriously hurt this yellow-haired girl! Seriously injured, there will be disadvantages, maybe she will die because of it? Seeing the successful smiles on their three faces, Xiao Muling stepped back quickly, and quickly looked around, looking for a favorable position for her. "Little girl, where can you escape!" "The three of us beat you one, and we won!" The two people in front lowered their voices and looked at Xiao Muling mockingly, seeing that she could only keep avoiding them, and there was no more energy to fight back. They smiled proudly! Chapter 209: This girl is amazing! Avoid? Is it enough to avoid it? Can she avoid the attack of three people? Even if you can avoid it now, what about waiting? When her martial arts energy is almost exhausted, where can she hide? Xiao Muling looked gloomy and watched them pressing harder and harder, gritting the roots of their teeth, and the coldness in his eyes increased. "Little, be careful..." When Feng Luoqing saw where Xiao Muling was walking, she called out unconsciously. When he said this, he himself was stunned. No, why is he nervous? Didnt I just meet a funny little **** the road, not even a friend, why worry about her? "The three of them want to fight a siege and force their opponents in the ring one by one?" "Such a person can become the master of Jiuyou Sword?" "What''s wrong, Rui''an didn''t say the rules, just said that there are three people left at the end." ... The fierce discussion sounded again, and everyone should pay attention to the scene in the ring. But these three hits one is too eye-catching, and they won''t want to watch it. But this girl is very powerful. One person dealt with three. Although they were pressed by them step by step, she was still very stable. Don''t underestimate her just because she is young. When the palm strength fell, Xiao Muling avoided immediately. Immediately after the other palm strength struck, Wu Ling Yuanli enveloped her, her footsteps turned, and her figure revolved on the ring, Wu Ling Yuanli rubbed her body. At this time, the power of attack slashed head-on! Xiao Muling opened his hands, leaned back and raised one foot, his strength was concentrated on his toes, and he kicked towards the walking figure! The mighty power exploded around her body, and the tearing force was frantic! The three of them came, feeling the oncoming attack horrified and cold, as if it would tear their bodies apart, he instinctively took a step back! Take a step back! She actually forced the three of them back a step! The people under the ring were surprised and looked at Xiao Muling in shock. Three against one, in the case of being besieged, the three of them finally took a step back! This girl is amazing! Feng Luoqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously. At that moment, what power was it? The power pierced beside them, and they seemed to see that the air shattered at that moment! What power is this! Why is it so weird! Xiao Muling stood upright, the knots of both hands and hands changed, and gusts of wind floated up. Looking at that person, Leng Shuang flashed across her eyes! The three of them immediately returned to their senses, their figures moved, and the three of them came together and blocked Xiao Muling''s palm at the same time! "Boom" The palm is shaken open, the force is strong and pressing! Xiao Muling retracted his hand and returned to the position just now! The three of them grind their teeth, thinking that they were frightened by Xiao Muling''s counterattack just now, and they hated it. Little girl, lie to them! They increased their gravity attacks and did not intend to continue like this! The power of the hurricane gathered around Xiao Muling''s body, and she recruited them to meet their attacks, seemingly nothing, but every punch was just right! Looking at the lightly falling palm strength, in fact, if every palm falls on a person''s body, the opponent must be seriously injured! Her condensed strength is not to lie to them! Seeing that the attacking power of the three of them increased their attack speed, Xiao Muling didn''t intend to continue to delay it. She tried her best to control the tearing force, but the effect was not obvious. She could already feel that there was another wound wound. The hurricane quickly gathered and condensed in the movement of her figure. Above this ring, I don''t know when the winds overlapped, and its strength increased a little. Xiao Muling looked at the three of them with coldness in his eyes. The three of them came prepared, and their strength was about the same as the previous two, but after all, they were three people. However, it''s coming soon! Looking at the three of them, a bloodthirsty color appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. The four people here did it. Although many people in the ring have been defeated and dropped off the ring, there is still no one to care about Xiao Muling. For them, one less opponent is one. Those in this ring are all rivals, no friends! "Persist in almost." "You have to see where else you can escape!" The three of them saw that Xiao Muling had been forced to the edge of the ring, and their eyes showed the same smile. This smile is full of haze, and it makes people just feel creepy! Seeing Xiao Muling being forced to the edge of the ring, the person under the ring gently shook his head. That''s enough. The girl persisted long enough. Xiao Muling glanced aside, glanced at the bottom of the ring behind her, and then she looked behind them. Lost! Seeing Xiao Muling lose consciousness at the most critical moment, all three of them laughed. At this time, I dare to lose my mind and look for death! It''s now! "got windy." The red lips lightly opened, and Xiao Muling looked at them with a sly smile in his eyes. What do you mean? The three of them were startled, their hand movements paused for a while, thinking that he was probably lying to them again, they gritted their teeth and attacked! The little girl was defeated. Everyone under the ring shook their heads, feeling only a pity. One person can deal with three people for so long, if she fights like other people, maybe she can stay until the end. But now, I am afraid that there is no such opportunity. Feng Luoqing remained silent, watching the power surging on the ring. Something is wrong. The three of them quickly gathered their palms and attacked Xiao Muling! At this moment, a hurricane surged above the ring! This wind swept from behind the three of them like a tsunami swallowed by the sea! At the moment when the three of them dealt with Xiao Muling with all their strength, this force suddenly dropped! The violent slap on them caused the three of them to lean forward, and the attack became even more uncontrollable. The knot of the hand changed, Xiao Muling opened a hurricane around her body, and Wu Ling Yuanli enveloped her. The three of them walked in front of her, and she withdrew the cohesive force with her hands! "Bang, bang, bang" The force of the hurricane on the ring coincided, and all three people flew directly under the ring under the violent impact. The people under the ring saw the three people flying down and were shocked. This this this... This is not the girl who flew down! what happened? Why did the three of them fall? Everyone was at a loss. Seeing that the three of them were about to fall on them, everyone had a tacit understanding and retreated to the side. "Snapped!" "Boom!" "boom!" The three of them fell to the ground, and fell directly on their four feet to the ground, lying on the ground in a funny and embarrassing posture. Just as they fell to the ground, the tearing force in the air fell on them! At that moment, the sound of bone crushing spread among the crowd. "puff!" The three people vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, their bodies twitched twice on the ground, and they passed out in pain. When everyone heard the sound, they frowned and shrank their necks. It hurts! Chapter 210: It recognizes the master! Xiao Muling stood on the ring, looked at the three people who fell, and smiled coldly. The taste of the power of the wind, feel good. The force of the wind can tear everything up at some point. Coupled with her attack power, this is the power of tearing. With the combination of these two forces, they will be seriously injured if they die. It''s that they haven''t noticed the breeze blowing from the moment they touched the ring. Although the breeze is weak, layer by layer, it will be fatal! The three people passed out in a coma, and everyone took a look, and someone quickly cleared the scene and carried them away. Xiao Muling looked at the figures being lifted away, and a bloodthirsty arc formed at the corner of his mouth. This Chi Saint Building, there are three more wastes. In this arena, the rule is not to kill people, but they never said that they cannot be abolished. Open your hand, the power of the wind flows in your hand. The power of this wind attribute is also okay, she has already controlled it. On the other hand, the wound split open and blood dripped. Xiao Muling squeezed the injured fist and looked at the others in the ring. Each of them had their own opponents, and after she defeated the three of them, she had no opponents. With her hands folded on her chest, she looked at them indifferently. When someone finds it, she will do it. No one came up, so be it. Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent appearance, the people under the ring suddenly exploded. "This little girl is so powerful, who can say no!" "Is this a blessing in disguise?" "The three of them didn''t work together to defeat her just now, and in the end she fell to the ground seriously. They probably wouldn''t dare to approach this girl easily now." ... Everyone smiled at Xiao Muling''s figure, and their doubts deepened. But what was the power just now? When is the power of attributes so terrifying? They all felt the terrifying force just under the ring. Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously, and his doubts deepened after seeing her take action. I have never seen such a martial arts technique, and I have never even heard of it. Who is this girl? Rui An looked at the three people who fell, with shock in his eyes. He looked up at Xiao Muling, only to feel that Jiu Youjian was about to move. Is it her? But it still depends on whether she can stand in the ring to the end, otherwise Jiuyou Sword will still not be able to give her. At least until Jiuyoujian admits the three of them, he can''t give it to her! The wave of power slashed through the air, and Xiao Muling felt a compelling sword aura, and turned to look at Jiuyou Sword. Seeing her gaze, Rui An immediately raised her eyes to look at the Jiuyou Sword hanging in the air. It shook more violently, and it was about to break through! "Om" The terrifying sword aura is centered on the Jiuyou Sword, spreading in all directions! In the arena, the opponents felt the sword energy and stopped the offensive unconsciously. They looked at the hanging Jiuyou Sword, and seeing it had been calm all the time, suddenly there was movement, and they looked at Xiao Muling one by one unconsciously. Just after she started, Jiuyou Sword moved! Could it be that Jiuyou Sword has already selected a master! "No way!" Feng Luoqing spoke in shock, looked at Jiu Youjian and then at Xiao Muling. Jiuyoujian''s sword aura flew towards Xiao Muling, surrounded her, flowing around her body. Jiuyoujian, admit her! The ring is not over yet, and the weapon directly recognizes the master! The people behind Xiao Muling turned blue when they saw this scene. Oh shit! They have been playing for so long, and their energy was wasted! Jiuyoujian recognizes the master directly, what are they going to do? The master recognized it, what''s the point of them continuing to fight! "It''s boring." "Go away." "If you can directly recognize the Lord, why call us up." ... The people on the ring flung their sleeves and left, their faces flushed, only feeling extremely embarrassing and embarrassing. Everyone was fighting for the Nine Nether Sword. Just now, I thought this girl would be defeated directly because of the three people, and she was still laughing. In a blink of an eye, she defeated the three of them, and then Jiuyoujian directly recognized the master! Don''t be ashamed! Don''t be ashamed! Seeing the people on the ring go down one by one, everyone under the ring laughed. They earned money for a long time, and finally the weapon directly recognized the master. "This kind of thing is not uncommon, but it seems to be a long time ago, it was also a grand event in the city of swords, and a weapon directly recognized the master." "I remember, fifty years ago." "That''s right, it''s fifty years. In other words, this is something that only happens once in fifty years." "You are now a hindrance, what did you say just now?" "What''s the hurry? That girl hasn''t held the Jiuyou Sword yet, let alone pull it out. It was those people who walked out of the ring first." correct! Although Jiuyou Sword surrounded the girl with sword energy, didn''t this girl have not been pulled out yet? Everyone suddenly reacted, but everyone who should step off the ring was almost gone. When the person walking down the ring heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched and silently turned to look at the ring. Yeah, why are they walking down? This Jiuyou Sword hasn''t been pulled out by her yet, they all still have a chance! Xiao Muling ignored these words, her eyes fell on Jiu Youjian, and she raised her hand. The Nine You Sword immediately broke through, the scabbard fell to the ground, and the Nine You Sword pierced through the air, revolving around Xiao Muling. Isn''t this called the master yet? Looking silently at those who still wanted to refute just now, the smiles on their faces deepened. They said they had already acknowledged the Lord, but they just didn''t admit it! See it now! Acknowledge the Lord! Jiu Youjian flew several times, as if he was happy to find his master. Xiao Muling looked at it and hooked her finger, "Come here." The word simple fell, everyone opened their eyes and craned their necks to watch. That''s it, will it pass? Jiuyou Sword flew over immediately and slowly fell into her hand. Xiao Muling clenched the scabbard tightly, and at this moment, the sword aura quickly opened and rushed into the sky! "Om" The buzzing sound rang, shaking the entire Sword City! Hearing the noise, the people in Jianducheng looked in this direction one after another. Seeing the sky full of sword light sword aura, everyone was shocked. "What kind of weapon is this to recognize the master? How could there be such a big movement?" "Tonight, this is the first weapon with aura to recognize the master, right?" "Go, go take a look and see what weapon has recognized the master." ... Many people went in this direction one after another in order to join in the fun. Weapon recognizes the master and makes such a big noise. It''s so lively, they must go to join in the fun. This was the first night of the Sword Capital City event, so soon there was a good weapon to recognize the master. Above the tall building, Mu Huang and Mu Chao stood on it, and their expressions changed slightly when they saw the movement. "Nine You Sword!" Mu Chao took a step in shock and looked at the direction where the movement sounded. It recognizes the master! For so many years, no one has allowed it to recognize the Lord, and it has directly recognized the Lord tonight! Chapter 211: Great Sword, so docile? "Jiuyou Sword has recognized the master." After Mu Huang finished speaking, he couldn''t help sighing. "Is my father thinking of Barren Mountain?" Mu Chao asked in a deep voice. Desolate Mountain said that there was a sound, but father arrived there but there was nothing, as calmly as before. I don''t know if the movement is real, but I''m just looking forward to the hallucinations I''ve seen for so many years. "I don''t know when it will recognize the Lord, otherwise, it will disappear." The disappearance of that kind of artifact is one of the greatest regrets in this world, and it will also become the greatest regret of Jianducheng. "Father, don''t worry, there is still time." As he spoke, Mu Chao looked at the place where the movement sounded. "I don''t know who this fierce sword will recognize as its master, and can make it so happy." If it hadn''t found a satisfied owner, it wouldn''t have made such a big noise. "Yes, I don''t know who Jiuyou Sword recognizes as the master." Mu Huang''s hard face was a little bit more gratified. "Go and take a look. The Nine Nether Sword is a sword of great fierceness. If it is not used well, it will hurt its owner, even if it doesn''t want to." The Jiuyou Sword didn''t recognize the master, it meant that it was not rebellious. It is because it is too rebellious, its nature is very bloodthirsty and cruel, and it even hurts its owner, which is called the sword of great murder. "Baby, go now." My father was worried about the master of Jiuyou Sword, and wanted him to tell the master of Jiuyou Sword how to deal with Jiuyou Sword. Outside the city of Jiandu, Dongling Xuan just walked to the gate of the city and saw movement in the sky. "Nine You Sword." The thin lips opened lightly, and the three words fell, and he immediately accelerated. In a blink of an eye, it was a hundred meters. Below the ring, everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and then took a breath. This is really acknowledging the Lord! Nine You Sword! Sword of Great Sword! Ordinarily, even if you recognize the Lord, there will not be such a big move. Even if you recognize the Lord, you wouldn''t be so obedient. But it is so unusual in this girl''s hands! She, who is she? Rui An looked at the sword aura and sword light of Jiuyou Sword, with reluctance in his eyes, and a touch of relief. Great! It finally found its owner! Jiuyou Sword has a master since then! Rui An thought for a while, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Two words?" Feng Luoqing was full of question marks. Just two words, Jiuyoujian passed directly? He had never heard of it before, Jiuyoujian is so obedient! Great Sword, so docile? Xiao Muling stretched out her hand to touch the sword''s edge, and the blood dripped on it, and it was immediately absorbed by it. Is this confession of the Lord by dripping blood? I have never heard of Jiuyou Sword recognizing the master, but still need to drop blood to recognize the master. When everyone watched, doubts arose in their hearts. The place where the girl''s blood dripped was also a bit strange, it didn''t look like she was deliberately dripping blood to recognize the Lord. Xiao Muling glanced at her palm, then at the sword edge of Jiuyou Sword, a gleam of light flashed across her eyes. The sword energy instantly converged, and she felt the feeling of oppression on her body disappear. She looked at Jiuyou Sword thoughtfully, and it seemed that the oppressive force just now was the sword aura of Jiuyou Sword. It is said that this sword will also hurt his master. Now this is the disappearance of the sword energy that enveloped her, so the sword shouldn''t hurt her in the future. "Congratulations girl." Rui An took a step, staring at Xiao Muling, clasping his fists in both hands. Xiao Muling stepped off the ring, held up the scabbard of Jiuyou Sword with martial power, and then reached out and grabbed it. She put the Nine You Sword into the scabbard, and the blade that opened from the horizon immediately dissipated. "I will make good use of it." Xiao Muling walked to Rui An and raised his hand. "Thank you." Rui An finished speaking and turned and walked into the crowd. When Jiuyoujian recognized the master, he lost one thing to remember. "Little girl, amazing!" Feng Luoqing hurried over and looked at Jiuyou Sword. To be honest, when he saw this sword for the first time, he felt a kind of murderous thing burst out at any time. Unexpectedly, now, this sword is safely in her hands. However, the totem of the scabbard turned out to be animal-shaped, and the hilt of the sword was a bit like a snake''s tail entwined, which is not like that when you look closely. It was the first time for him to look at Jiuyou Sword so closely. The people around looked at Xiao Muling, nodding their heads with approval. That''s right, it''s really amazing. Can Jiuyou Sword recognize the master? Isn''t it great? Seeing their gaze, Xiao Muling put the Nine Nether Sword into the storage space and strode away. "Hey, wait for me!" Feng Luoqing hurriedly followed, and the crowd behind saw them walking away and wanted to follow. Jiuyoujian recognized the master, and they all saw it, and it didn''t make much sense to follow. "This trip to Sword Capital City is also worth it." "Of course it is worth it, but this is the last year to enter the Barren Mountain, and there will be no chance in the future." "Am I just talking about barren mountains?" "Know what you''re talking about, go away." ... The crowd dispersed, and the people walking behind didn''t see anything, let alone who made Jiuyou Sword recognize the master. Upstairs next door, a few people looked over here. "That''s her?" The leader looked at Xiao Muling''s voice as he walked away, and said coldly. The middle-aged man in the back lowered his head with a look of grief and indignation. "It''s her! I also asked Elder Sufan to call the shots for me. She hurt and ruined my son. I will never swallow this tone!" From then on, his son is a waste! How can such a thing endure! "People who move the Chi Saint Building naturally can''t tolerate it. Don''t worry." Su Fan glanced at him and spoke lightly. The master of Jiuyou Sword. "Thank you elder!" The middle-aged man looked up and looked very much like Ying Fei. He was Ying Fei''s father-Ying Shen! Su Fan waved his hand, Ying Shen turned and left, with a little smile on his face. Great! The people next to Sufan saw Yingshen leaving and took a step. "The person who recognizes the Lord by Jiuyoujian must be extraordinary. The elder is really going to kill her?" "If you can use it for me, you can keep it, if you can''t use it for me, you can kill it, but you can''t stop doing it against her these days." I want to see how powerful this little girl is. People who are bold enough to move Chi Shenglou can also make Jiuyou Sword recognize the master. "Yes, the subordinate understands, this is the order to go on." These days, it won''t make her feel better. Su Fan looked at the direction Xiao Muling was walking away, with a smile on his plain face, which was called a face full of folds! "Don''t follow me anymore." Xiao Muling said lightly when Feng Luoqing followed. She still has a lot of things to do next. When she started, although she wanted to prevent the power of cohesion from hurting herself, she couldn''t do it in the end. She is looking for other methods, and then she has to do more. "No! I decided to follow you all the time!" Feng Luoqing refused, he wanted to see how good she could be! Xiao Muling glanced at him, then cast a look at him. At this moment, the fire from above the nine heavens exploded, the sky illuminates most of the sides, and then the light covers the earth! Light shrouded from the horizon, and everyone in Jiandu City stopped their movements, looking towards the horizon with all doubts. what''s happenin? ! Chapter 212: Skyfire? The flames from the sky fell rapidly, and they were coming to the square! All of a sudden, the entire Sword Capital City exploded! "Retreat!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone on the square quickly backed away! The flames falling from the horizon exploded in the square! "boom--" "Crackling" "Boom boom boom" Fractured and spattered, numerous potholes and depressions appeared in the entire square! On the ground, countless ferocious traces were exploded, the traces were densely packed, and the earth was destroyed every inch! In some places, the crack marks are a foot wide! The fire spread, quickly engulfing the entire square. Those who had not had time to escape from the square were swallowed directly, and there was no chance to even call. Others saw them being swallowed, gritted their teeth, and could only turn around and leave. The flame spread directly to them, if they stayed a little longer, they would only end up like those people. They fled like crazy, the strong ones have already retreated to a safe place, and the rest are of average strength, or they are the weak in front of the strong. There was noisy movement, and the hot temperature came from the square first. "What''s the situation?" Feng Luoqing looked at the movement coming from the square, and opened his mouth with a dazed expression. Is this sky fire? Xiao Muling looked up and saw the flames falling from the horizon, she said in a deep voice. "What do you want to do, hurry up!" The square is just the first place to be smashed, and it will be their turn soon! Feng Luoqing looked up and saw that the stars on the horizon expanded rapidly, and he took a breath. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, he quickly followed, "Wait for me!" Without hesitation, he followed Xiao Muling to leave here first. The remaining people who stayed in place greeted them at this time, and they were suddenly shocked! "Run!" What are you still stunned! The crowd left quickly, and some people had just left, and the flames above their heads suddenly fell! "Boom!" "Boom!" The flame fell, the flame swallowed, and it rushed like a giant beast! The fire spread quickly and burned everything! "what--" "Help!" "Help!" ... The voice calling for help behind him was very anxious, but no one dared to stop. Behind them is a sea of ??flames. If they stop, they will be swallowed up by the craze! Hearing the movement from behind, a drop of cold sweat slipped from the corner of Feng Luoqing''s forehead. Fortunately, run fast! The flames on the horizon are still falling, and the flames are burning, illuminating the Sword Capital! The blazing temperature keeps hitting the top of the head, which is called a creepy! The fire swallowed, swept violently! The violent heat wave suddenly turned over, slapped Jianducheng. The ground shook, the force rolled over, and the building was quickly destroyed! The movement spreads in waves, strong and violent, and it makes people only feel that the scalp is tingling! Just as everyone exited the square, the flames from the sky continued to fall, and there were flames falling everywhere in Jiandu City. Even outside the city of Sword Capital, there was constant movement, and the fire swallowed wildly like a giant python! The flames burned, violently making people feel unstoppable. Everyone wanted to retreat, but the flames were falling everywhere, and there was no pattern. There was no place for them to retreat. Many people were even panicked, rushing around, and were directly hit by the fire. When the flame hits, let alone the corpse, it is directly annihilated by flying ash! When Mu Chao walked halfway, he saw the movement and immediately walked in other directions. what happened? Where did such a big movement come from? "Continue to find the water attribute Wuling Yuanshi, and also call some people living in the Broken Sword Tower this time, ask them to help!" Mu Huang was busy blocking the falling flames from the sky, and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes!" The people below got the order and quickly scattered around. The fire in the square is the most serious, and they must save the square first. They swiftly walked to the square, and the fire was raging and rushing in madly. Motion continued to ring around, and the entire Sword Capital City fell into panic! "Quick! Call everyone to retreat to a place where the fire has not spread!" Mu Chao organized the people in Jiandu City and led them to retreat to safety. At this moment an anxious voice came from the side, and he turned his head to look. "This is sky fire, right?" "Could it be God''s punishment?" "How can it happen so suddenly, there should be a sign of the fire of heaven!" "What else to say, let''s go!" ... When everyone fled, they heard the movement behind them and couldn''t help but look back. Sword Capital City is burning everywhere, isn''t it a sky fire? Skyfire? Mu Chao looked at them walking away with a serious expression. Where there is such a sky fire, if the sky fire appears, there will definitely be a vision of the sky and the earth, and everything is fine these days. The entire Sword Capital City boiled even more, and although the falling flame weakened, it continued. News spread throughout every corner of Jianducheng. Although all the members of Jianducheng moved out to take people to escape, many people were still affected. This fire not only destroyed many places in the Sword Capital City, but also killed a lot of people. Xiao Muling followed the crowd to retreat, looking at the flames spreading around, a little doubtful in her heart. She seemed to have seen... At this time, a fire from the sky fell towards her. "Be careful!" Feng Luoqing''s voice rang in his ears, Xiao Muling immediately raised his head and saw the fast falling flames. She immediately condensed the martial arts power and moved to the side. be quick! People fleeing by the side saw the flames and ran faster than anyone else. In a blink of an eye they had already walked a few feet away. Xiao Muling took a step before he fell into his arms. The surrounding scenery moves, and it has already exited 100 meters in a blink of an eye! Feng Luoqing saw her being taken away, although very surprised and sudden, but seeing the flames falling from his head, he quickly backed away. The familiar breath enveloped Xiao Muling. She looked up and saw that it was Donglingxuan, and her eyes were not consciously stained with a smile. "You''re back!" Tanglin was stunned, thinking of the phrase "come back early" she said when she left, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "Hmm." He replied, looking up to the front. "Boom" The explosion exploded, and a powerful force struck away! The earth exploded, and there was chaos all around! The power struck, and Dongling Xuan turned around for the first time to protect Xiao Muling. Seeing the person in front of him, Xiao Muling buzzed in his heart, and the impervious wall that was erected to him was shattered a little bit. "I''m not afraid of this scene." Looking at his profile, she said. She has seen a lot of big scenes, even bigger than this, how could these scare her. "You will get hurt." A deep voice sounded and fell into his ears, and the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth slowly rose. He stretched out his hands and bound his neck. Tang Lingxuan felt her movement, looked down, smiled and spoke softly. "never mind." "Ok." Xiao Muling responded, staring at him without looking away, his smile spreading in his eyes. Chapter 213: Sure enough, a lot of masters came The powerful force rushed towards the face, Feng Luoqing quickly stretched out his hand to block in front! Power swept, heat wave swept and swallowed! He condensed the martial arts power, and the heat wave will dissipate, and he looks forward again. The firelight happened to fall on where they were standing, if it weren''t for them to dodge quickly, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed by the firelight. "so far so good." He patted his chest and sighed incomparably. If this is hit, he will not be romantic, but Jiao Luqing. Xiao Muling looked at the place where they stood just now. Now it has become a huge pit, and nothing is intact around it. The fire quickly flashed in front of him, and Xiao Muling''s doubts passed through his heart, and his gaze followed. The flame disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the speed made people suspect that it was just an illusion. Several figures walked towards the horizon at the same time, Wuling Yuanli formed a strong shield to block the flames, protecting the Sword Capital City. Then they gathered their strength to block the remaining falling flames. Feeling movement coming from the horizon, Xiao Muling looked over. Seeing several people standing beside Mu Huang, she felt a strong breath. "The strong?" Red lips lightly opened, and there was a little more doubt in the words. "They are far from enough." Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling looked over and met his gaze. "Got it." Although she felt that they were very strong, in Tang Lingxuan''s view, they were nothing. Looking at it this way, these people who came to help are indeed a little weaker than Mu Huang. After all, he is the lord of a city. If he is not strong, he may not be able to control these people. The fire light stopped falling, and the vibration stopped quickly, but the flame was still spreading rapidly. In the dark night, all the masters in Jianducheng all shot, and the water attribute Wuling Yuanshi was in front, quickly gathering strength. Just as their strength was gathering, the Wuling Yuanshi behind quickly gathered their own strength. The power opened in Jiandu City, and immediately saw the water attribute Wuling Yuanli surrounding the surroundings! The power of martial spirit swept past, and the fire in the city was extinguished little by little. Feeling the power enveloped from all directions, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but tsk. Sure enough, a lot of masters came. Not only the masters who came, but also the masters of Jianducheng itself. In a place as big as Jiandu City, although it is mainly based on refining tools, there are also many masters. Guarding a place, tightly refining excellent things is not enough. Without the guardian of the strong, no matter how good things are, they will be robbed, wherever they can be awed. The movement of Jianducheng stopped silently, and the flames quickly disappeared. Except for the scorched earth and destruction in front of him, everything calmed down. Although the flame fell in an instant, Jianducheng was in a panic. But in a blink of an eye, all this has stopped! Xiao Muling patted Donglingxuan, "Let me down." While she was speaking, she took another look in the direction where the flash of fire had passed. There was nothing special about the fire, but she just cared a little inexplicably. Tang Lingxuan hesitated for a while, then slowly put her down, and then took her hand. Xiao Muling took a breath and hurriedly raised his hand. Seeing the wound on her palm, Tanglin frowned, "Injured again?" "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. This happened just as I wanted to continue. This movement appeared suddenly, without the slightest sign. Looking up to the horizon, there was no trace left afterwards. "This is not a vision of heaven and earth, or a flying stone falling from the sky." She said thoughtfully. Dongling Xuan took out the medicine pills and handed them to her mouth. "No." Heaven and earth visions, flying rocks outside the sky will not be such a movement. Xiao Muling opened her mouth, and the medicine pill fell into the entrance. Swallowing the medicine pills, Xiao Muling looked at him, "It''s more like a battle, isn''t it?" Did she guess wrong? Tang Ling Xuan looked at her questioningly, and then laughed. "It''s a battle, what did you see?" There is no basis, she would not guess like this. Xiao Muling looked in the direction where the flame had flicked away, and said thoughtfully, "I saw something." Following her gaze, it was pitch black over there, and there was already no movement. He lowered his head and looked at the hurt in her palm. The scab has formed, just like the first time I took the pill. "I''ll talk later." It''s not suitable to say too much here. Xiao Muling looked at the people around and responded, "Yes." Jianducheng was calm, and the panicked crowd suddenly sighed in relief. Stopped, great! To prevent the same thing from happening again, although the flames on the horizon dissipated, the power of protection still spread over the Sword City. Several figures in the sky walked to the city lord''s mansion, and Mu Chao quickly appeared in front of everyone. "Everyone will go back now, the event will be suspended, the sword capital will be restored, and then the event will continue." After saying this, Mu Chao left quickly. Everyone saw Mu Chao walking away, you look at me, I look at you, with a dumbfounded look. The event continues? The Sword Capital City is so turbulent, don''t they think it''s time to end the event? "Mu Huang and the others are very anxious." Xiao Muling said with a smile. This is the case, and the event will continue. For things like Desolate Mountain, do they hope to find a chance at the end? "Let''s go." It doesn''t work if you don''t rush. "it is good." They walked side by side in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. Since they stopped temporarily, there was nothing wrong with them. Feng Luoqing looked at the two people who came oncoming, and was stunned for a while. I haven''t seen her smile since I saw this girl, but now she actually smiled. The man next to her was dressed in mysterious clothes and looked mysterious. Walking in the crowd, the temperament is outstanding, very noble! Coming oncoming, the powerful momentum spreads around him, making people feel that they are standing on the top of the pinnacle at this time! who is he? It looks so familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it anymore. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked away, leaving Feng Luoqing alone in a daze, frowning thinking. Looking at the damaged place, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "The situation is not bad." "The event will not be suspended for too long." "I see it." There was no light on the road ahead, and the two walked slowly. "Wow~" There was a slight movement, Xiao Muling stopped and looked at the place where the movement sounded. Someone! Tang Ling Xuan looked in that direction, and there was chill in his eyes. Raising his hand, I saw him raise his hand and wave it, the power opened and then quickly retracted! A big ray of light flew out in the darkness and fell heavily in front of them, sparks flew, and the scorching temperature suddenly hit. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and as he was about to gather strength to block the flying flames, Dongling Xuan had already taken action. With a wave of his long sleeves, all sparks in front of him dispersed. She raised her head and stared silently at Donglingxuan. Only then did Donglingxuan notice her behavior, and coughed slightly and turned to look to the other side. He forgot to let her take more shots as much as possible, but when the fire rushed in, he shot instinctively. Xiao Muling laughed silently when he saw him like this, and looked forward again. See clearly the falling scorched black figure, with a little spark on it. Xiao Muling was shocked and said, "Warcraft?!" Chapter 214: Humans, you lie to me! "Roar--" The scorched black was only the size of two hands, like a cat with a burnt-out fur. There was still a little spark left on its body. It was scorched all over, and there were burn marks everywhere. Xiao Muling squatted down, the Warcraft gasped heavily, and immediately stepped back, looking at her with defensive eyes. Seeing its arched posture, it is ready to attack at any time. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Xiao Muling''s side, and when he noticed Donglingxuan, it hurriedly looked away. It was him just now, who caught it! Staring at the scorched monster, Xiao Muling unconsciously stretched out his hand and reached out to the monster. She saw the figure passing by just now, right? Tang Lingxuan walked over and immediately held her arm to stop her movement. "It''s not a sky fire, but it''s not ordinary." She would be injured in this way. Xiao Muling turned to look at Donglingxuan, he squatted down beside him with a serious face. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "I just want to try this temperature, so I won''t hurt myself." He was too nervous. Tang Lingxuan then let go of her hand and looked at the scorched monster with a calm expression, without any surprise. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling asked jokingly: "You don''t know that a monster fell, right?" He wasn''t surprised at all, it seemed like this. Tang Lingxuan looked at her again, his eyes clear, as if he could see the bottom at any time. "Yeah." He answered bluntly. Xiao Muling looked at his clear eyes, opened his mouth, and his heart jumped unconsciously. This is not the same as the Tanglin Xuan that I usually see. When he was in front of people, he was mysteriously like being in the depths of the sea, and like the highest and highest point above the nine heavens, making him completely unpredictable. Now his eyes were clear, and no one would doubt this. Besides, he didn''t conceal it, he did admit that he had known it a long time ago. Xiao Muling coughed lightly and looked at the monster again. It grinned fiercely, as if it was guarded against this world. "Hey, I have medicine pills here, do you want to take them?" While talking, Xiao Muling took out the medicine pill she refined, and the appearance and color of the medicine pill she refined now was very good! Warcraft roared roughly and looked at her vigilantly. His gaze fell on the medicine pills in Xiao Muling''s hand, and there was a bit of hunger in his eyes. It is injured now, and what it needs most is the medicine pill to heal the injury. But this medicine pill belongs to this human being. It... Doesn''t it... don''t want to eat human medicine pill? Medicine pills are all refined by humans. Human cultivators yearn for medicine pills, and medicine pills are also very popular among the orcs. It''s just that most human beings are scheming, otherwise they would not fall to this end. It wants this medicine pill, who knows what this human will do. "I do not want to eat?" Xiao Muling saw the entanglement in his eyes and shook the medicine pill in his hand. It turned its head to the other side, and simply closed its eyes not to look at Xiao Muling. At the same time, it also guards against Xiao Muling, as long as Xiao Muling moves, it will inevitably fight back! As for the other person, if he wants to kill it, it can''t guard against it. This human being is too strong! "But if you don''t take the medicine pill, you will die soon with this whole body injury." Xiao Muling continued, taking out the medicine pill and swaying in front of it. This monster that fell from the sky, you can''t miss it. Looking at the sparks burning around it, it was not caused by trauma, but by its own flame. I don''t know why it is like this, but she is attracted to this monster. It is not easy for a monster to appear in Zhaoling Continent, and the power of the fire attribute on this monster is still very special. It would be a shame not to go without a contract. Tang Lingxuan looked at her profile, his eyes gradually stained with a smile. He was sure what she was going to do. The fragrance of medicine floated into its breath, it squirmed its mouth, and wanted to open it, but it bit on again, never letting it go! Do not! It doesn''t want to eat! "You are all wounded now, do not take medicine pills, continue to stay here, and soon you will be discovered by others, do you want to be a mermaid?" Xiao Muling spoke in a hurry, and induced step by step. It can be seen that this monster has great opinions on humans. It doesn''t matter, there are few monsters among the orcs that do not do this to humans. Xiao Muling''s words came to his ears, WoW immediately opened its eyes, and its four legs trembled. It slowly turned its head to look at Xiao Muling. She looked very pretty with a smile on her face, and she took the initiative to take out the pill, and she didn''t mean to move it at all. In those clear eyes, there was a little less defense. Tang Lingxuan saw the movement in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose silently. This monster will be abducted by her. He got up and walked out ten feet away, with his back facing this side. When he is there, this monster will be afraid and will not change his mind. Seeing Donglingxuan''s departure, Warcraft''s vigilant eyes diminished a lot. "You eat first, and I don''t ask you what you want. Does the injury on your body last long?" While talking, Xiao Muling shook the medicine pill in his hand again. She is like this now, as if she was using dried fish to abduct a cat who loves dried fish. Yes yes? Little Beast was not sure about looking at Xiao Muling, but still did not dare to approach easily. There are two of them in my heart, fighting frantically. One said that if he eats it, he will heal the wound on his body. The other said that he couldn''t eat, this human being has absolutely no good intentions. It just looked at Xiao Muling like that, with a vigilant expression. Xiao Muling couldn''t see any expression from its scorched face. However, under the temptation of Yaoxiang, its behavior was obvious, and if it approached her a little bit, it might not have noticed it. Footsteps sounded around, and the little monster heard the movement and immediately looked aside. The flames in front flickered, and a group of people passed by with torches. Fortunately, they didn''t come here. It only breathed a sigh of relief as those people passed by. "You have also seen that if you don''t take the pill, you will soon be discovered by them. I will give you the pill, but they don''t necessarily give it." Xiao Muling smiled and induced, and Yao Pill was an inch closer to it, and it reached its mouth as soon as she saw it. Warcraft closed his mouth, the fragrance of medicine pours into his breath, and a voice rang in his ear frantically. Open your mouth! Open your mouth! Hurry up and open your mouth! It closed its eyes and immediately opened its mouth. Xiao Muling laughed silently when he saw it as if he was dead at home. Raising his hand and throwing it lightly, the pill dashed across the arc and fell into its mouth. The medicine pill fell into its mouth, and it immediately closed its mouth, for fear that Xiao Muling would **** the medicine pill away. After taking the pill, the effect of the medicine quickly reacted in the body, and the discomfort in the body gradually disappeared little by little. It feels that it is getting better, and is excited to stand up. But only when he got up, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground again with a "chirp". "Human! You lie to me!" It looked at Xiao Muling angrily, and loudly roared! Chapter 215: Fell into the trap from the beginning Speak! Xiao Muling looked at the fallen monster with surprise. She was a little surprised just now that it was so small that she could understand what they were saying. After all, not all monsters can do this. Some monsters have to cultivate to a certain level before they can slowly learn human prophecies. But it is so small that it can already be understood. More than that, it can talk. Dongling Xuan turned his head and looked over when he heard the movement behind him. Seeing that the monster was still lying on his stomach, he did not threaten Xiao Muling, and then he withdrew his gaze. As long as it can''t stand up, it''s not a threat. "I didn''t lie to you, didn''t you feel that your injury was healed, but both medicine pills and medicine pills are graded, and I have just started." Xiao Muling said it was harmless, with the same smile on his face, and the clear eyes that made people unconsciously convinced. The same was true of Warcraft. Seeing her like this, the anger in WoW''s eyes gradually dissipated. "Really, really?" It asked in a low voice, and the softened voice was so sweet that people couldn''t help but want to pinch it. It''s just that the scorching black body and the wounds all over the body will make people dispel this idea. "I have given you precious medicine pills. Is it still fake? It will take some time for your injury to heal." Rubbing her chin with her fingers, Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Is that right? Doubts arose in its heart, but after taking Xiao Muling''s medicine pill just now, it somewhat believed her words. "You can also wait for other humans to come over. Maybe they will save you when they see it is a monster. I don''t know if they will use medicine pills generously." She smiled and spoke softly. No way! "You can''t go!" It instinctively stretched out a paw, trying to catch Xiao Muling. This human being is pretty good to it, at least give it medicine pills, who can be sure of the other human beings. Although I heard that humans are not good, it feels that its luck is pretty good, and the humans it encounters are not bad-hearted. Seeing the little monster fall into deep thought, Xiao Muling, who "there is nothing wicked", still kept a friendly smile. "You, will you really heal me?" After thinking about it for a long time, it hesitated to speak, with a cautious expression on its face. Xiao Muling nodded, "Of course." "Will give me medicine pills?" it continued to ask. It was heard in the Orcs that this is the best thing in the human world! She gave it the best things to eat, and its injuries have indeed been relieved, and it still believes her. "It''s not a problem if you want to eat, but higher grades may have to come a little bit." She needs to refine it slowly. Warcraft lowered his head and fell into contemplation again. Time passed a little bit, and there was constant movement around him, but no one came here. Xiao Muling knew that it was because of Donglingxuan, otherwise it would have been discovered here long ago. A little bit of time passed, and it finally looked up again. "hold." When Nuonuo''s voice fell, it made people feel soft. Xiao Muling saw that it was carrying sparks, condensed the strength to shake the sparks from it, and then took out a few bottles of medicine and poured it on it. The medicine baptized its body, and the burn on his body eased, but it was still scorched. Then she took out the handkerchief, picked it up, and lifted it gently. Feeling her care, WoW did not resist and reject her so much, letting her hold herself. Xiao Muling saw that the sparks falling next to her did not disappear, she flashed light across her eyes, took out a bottle, put them all in, and put them in the storage space. "Can I take another one?" Little Monster said. Xiao Muling took out another medicine pill and fed it to its mouth. It opened its mouth obediently, and the way it was so obediently held by her now, it looked cute even if it was charred all over. The distance was too far a moment ago, but now he hugged him and looked at Xiao Muling and realized that his eyes were black and red. That is, in the black eyes, there is a layer of red that cannot be ignored. A pair of shiny eyes is very beautiful. After taking the pill, it closed its eyes and said, "You let me sleep." It talked lazily, and fell asleep in Xiao Muling''s arms. Tang Lingxuan walked to her side, glanced at the sleeping little monster, and opened her thin lips. "Not familiar with world affairs." Although wary of humans, they are still fooled. "I didn''t lie to it again." Xiao Muling looked up at him and threw him a look. It will heal its wounds and give it medicine pills. This is not a lie to it. Dongling Xuan laughed silently, nodded and said, "Well, I didn''t cheat." It''s just that it will find out later that it has fallen into a trap from the beginning. "But why is it so small that it can speak human words?" Xiao Muling asked suspiciously. He knows so many things, ask him this question, he should know a little bit of the reason, right? Tanglin was stunned, and then his eyes fell on the scorched black mass, "It''s not ordinary." Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, "This way!" "But it didn''t take long to look at the newborn." Dongling Xuan looked at it and said thoughtfully. "It''s okay, raise it slowly." It will grow up. Tang Ling Xuan nodded thoughtfully, and now he can only raise it slowly. "Go back." Xiao Muling said with a smile, in a good mood. She picked up a beast for no reason. Although it was still young, she was able to speak human language. She was very satisfied. "Jiefeng, you learn more." Xiao Muling passed into the contract space and spoke with a smile. Jifeng''s forehead twitched fiercely, and he could see everything outside. When I saw this monster could talk, I was so scared that the meat in its hand almost fell out! "You can prepare more meat for me, and I will know it when I grow up." Silently swallowed the last bite of meat, Jifeng said solemnly. He has finished eating again! Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line, and she wanted to ask now, what should I do if my contracted beast has no meat and is not happy. "Wait!" What can I do, I still have to feed, and I will be responsible for the contract. "it is good." Ji Feng responded with a smile, lying in the contract space. Its contractor is really good. It refers to any aspect! The two of them left here, where no one had walked before, and soon passed a group of people. "Why haven''t checked here yet, come on!" "Yes!" Instead, we have to see what has arrived in the Sword Capital City, and make it look like this! No matter what it is, they will never let it go! When they walked to the gate of the city lord''s mansion, the sky was already bright, and a group of people came out from inside. Xiao Muling hugged the little monster tightly, watching the people rushing out on guard. No one should know about this little monster. Last night, she saw a flash of fire, and everyone''s attention was on the fire falling from the horizon. I don''t know if he heard the movement, the little monster sleeping in her arms immediately woke up and opened his eyes. Looking at the human being in front of him, it stiffened, arched unconsciously, maintaining an offensive state. Do these humans want to deal with it? She brought it here on purpose? Sure enough, it shouldn''t believe in humans! Chapter 216: Her reversal power... has increased! Feeling the defensive and vigilant Little Monster, Xiao Muling controlled his strength and hugged tightly. Can''t be too impulsive, don''t know what they want to do. These people seem to be not weak in strength and have similar auras, and they seem to be a specially trained team. Tang Lingxuan looked at them coldly, and his calm and cold eyes returned to deep. He stood in front of everyone, like a mystery. Under the powerful momentum, although there are many people in front of him, they are still suppressed by him. Mu Chao walked out of it and saw Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, he immediately walked over. "It''s okay, get out." He looked to the side and ordered. "Yes!" Those who walked out received the order and walked back immediately. Mu Huang looked at them, clasped his fists in both hands, "Sorry, the City Lord''s Mansion is taking strict precautions for what happened last night." The movement was sudden, they were worried that someone would break into the Sword Capital City and sneak into the Barren Mountain. The artifact of Desolate Mountain is there, and many people have coveted it for a long time. "It''s okay." Xiao Muling said, pointing at the City Lord''s Mansion, "Then we will go in first." Reaching out and patted the little beast in his arms, it only relaxed a little. Breathing out in my heart, fortunately, this human being did not lie to it. "Okay, please." Mu Chao took a step back and let them go over. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked in side by side, and as soon as they reached the door, Mu Chao''s voice sounded. "girl!" Xiao Muling stopped, and Dongling''s eyes flicked unhappy. "What?" She looked back at Mu Chao. "But Jiuyoujian recognizes the girl as the master?" Xiao Muling paused, then responded: "Yes." It''s just a Jiuyou sword, and not the one from Barren Mountain. What does he ask this for? "The Nine You Sword is the sword of great fierceness, the girl uses it well, otherwise it will hurt her master." Mu Chao said in a deep voice. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then smiled and said, "I see, thank you for reminding." I thought there was something wrong with Jiuyoujian''s acknowledgment of the master, because he wanted to remind her of this. "You''re welcome." Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked into the city lord''s mansion and walked to the side corridor, which leads to their yard. After the two of them left, a figure hurriedly walked towards the outside of Jianducheng. Seeing Mu Chao here, he quickly walked to the front of Mu Chao. "Young City Lord." Mu Chao turned around, "Did you find it?" "No, it''s another matter." The visitor said in a deep voice, frowning. "What?" Besides, what else? "Master Xuanshuang of Summoning Domain is here!" The visitor said in a deep voice, frowning. "Luo Xuanshuang!" When Mu Chao said these three words, he was slightly startled. why did he come here? Summoning Domain hasn''t been interested in the sword of Desolate Mountain over the years? "Yes." The visitor replied. "Come on when you come. Arrange a place. It is not necessary to meet him. Although his Summoning Domain has a high status, there is no need for my Sword Capital City to bow my head to cater." It was really unexpected that Luo Xuanshuang came. "Yes." The man agreed, and quickly walked into the city lord''s mansion. The people who summon the domain must be living in the city lord''s mansion. Mu Chao frowned and looked outside the city, his expression a little more serious. This wave of unrest, the people of Summoning Domain are here again. After searching for the whole night, I searched the entire Jianducheng and didn''t find anything. I guess I couldn''t find anything. The event is to continue without any delay. Back in the courtyard, Xiao Muling looked at the sleeping little monster, she was going to move into the room. Its injury really needs to take time, not too impatient. After taking a step, she seemed to have thought of something, "Did you go out and see the one you want to see last night?" Seeing that he didn''t say a word, she couldn''t help but ask. Normally she doesn''t care about these, but now she doesn''t consciously want to ask. Tang Lingyan nodded, "I saw it." "Things are resolved?" "Well, there is still something to be done, but it''s not in a hurry." "I know." Xiao Muling nodded and replied, and then walked into the room. Tang Lingxuan watched her walk into the room, his eyes turned cold, and he turned and walked out of the yard. Entering the room, Xiao Muling put the little monster on the table. "I am sorry." It took the initiative to speak, embarrassedly looking at Xiao Muling. "Huh?" Xiao Muling looked at it. "I just thought you would join them to do something to me." It shouldn''t have such an idea, it''s its fault. Although this human did not believe it at first, she did not deceive it. Xiao Muling''s expression was a bit stubborn when listening to this Nuonuo''s words, and there was a smile in his eyes. "For the first time here, of course." Not familiar with world affairs. It''s a little bit, but it''s not that I don''t understand anything. Its guard against human beings is still very heavy. Could this injury be caused by humans? But who can let it hurt itself like this? The little monster stared at Xiao Muling in a daze, and unconsciously said: "My name is Zhuyan." "My name is Xiao Muling." A smile appeared in Zhu Yan''s eyes, and he lay down like that, not worried at all. "How long will it take for my injury to heal?" It relaxed, and was completely wary of Xiao Muling. "It depends on how much your own fire can hurt you." Xiao Muling took out the medicine pill again and fed it. It took the pill and asked in surprise: "Did you find it?" After thinking for a while, "Did the man by your side found it?" No, after she encountered it, she heard all their conversations, and the man had never said this. "Are you afraid of him?" Xiao Muling asked, seeing its dissatisfaction. "It''s not afraid. How can I say it? It just feels like seeing him feel uncomfortable and unspeakable." It doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone, but it can see that the human being is different. "With me, he won''t hurt you." Tanglin Xuan wanted to hurt it, he hurt it last night, and he won''t wait until now. "I know." He didn''t continue to act on himself because of her last night. "You stay in the room first, and get a good night''s sleep. Your injury will not heal for a while." You have to take your time. "Aren''t you curious why I was hurt by myself?" It looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. It also thought she would want to know. "When you want to tell, I won''t know." Xiao Muling said, walking to the next bed and sitting cross-legged. The knots of both hands and hands changed, and the power of her dantian revolved, flowing to the meridians. At the same time, the power around her body surged. The power moves rapidly in the body, more than twice as fast as usual! Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling with his eyes wide open, and was shocked when he saw the power running through her. What''s the matter with this human being? Her power is running, and she can''t see her strength. Judging from the fluctuations in the air, her strength is very strong! The power in the body was running too fast, and Xiao Muling stopped immediately. She gasped slightly and opened her palms. The wound that healed finally showed another crack. More than that, her reversal power...heavier! Chapter 217: The Vaulting Spirit opened by itself! Promoted to Cheng Yuan level, even her own reversal power has increased the speed? Xiao Muling''s other hand loosened the knot, and the power gathered around his body dissipated. She looked at the wound on her hand and took out a medicine pill. After taking the medicine pill, the wound on her hand healed very slowly, which meant that the medicine pill of her current grade had little effect on her condition. Take out the book about refining medicine from the storage space, which clearly records the level of the medicine alchemist. It says that there are six levels of medicine pills, and the levels are divided into: ordinary level, mysterious level, spirit level, holy level, heaven level, and **** level. And these six grades are divided into nine grades, and the lower grades are arranged in numbers, and the two grades above the seventh grade are the fairy grade and the gold grade. This differentiation is because although the medicine pills are on the same level, the two medicine pills below the seventh product are completely two concepts than those above the seventh product! Seven products are equivalent to the watershed of the same level of pill! In a level, the medicine pills are also divided into nine grades, which shows how difficult it is for the medicine pills master to upgrade one level. She has just started to learn to cultivate medicine pills, and her current level is only at the ordinary level. At most, it was the appearance of the third or fourth rank, Xiao Muling''s eyes were firm. At the same level, the status of a medicine alchemist above the seventh rank is different from that of the first-rank medicine alchemist. She must rise above the seventh rank as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling continued to look for it in the book, and finally found the kind of pill that Donglingxuan gave her. "Spirit returns a pill." Spirit-level Jinpin Linghuan Pill can heal wounds the fastest, no other level can compare! Spirit level gold! Xiao Muling slowly closed the book, and then put it away. She also wanted to find a way as soon as possible to refine the medicine pill of that level, but now it seems that she can only go step by step. It''s not okay to be in a hurry. Vaulting spirit! A golden light flashed in his mind, and Xiao Muling was startled. The Vaulting Spirit opened by itself! She hurriedly closed her eyes, and the golden lettering appeared in her mind, and then dropped little by little, into her heart. It was like making a mark, even if it was a flash, she remembered it very clearly. Only when the Wuling Yuanshi, Cheng Yuan, can condense the elemental force, use his own attribute elemental force to operate the attribute power between heaven and earth. She already knew this, and she knew it before becoming Yuan. The golden font continues to flash, and the next level is after Cheng Yuan. Xiao Muling was looking forward to it. After waiting so long, he could finally see it. In fact, the level after Cheng Yuan is not a secret in Zhaoling Continent, cultivators can know it. However, her previous level was known in the space, so she thought that the latter level should also be known by herself, so she didn''t deliberately inquire about it. After the Yuan Dynasty is divided into levels: Yuanshi, Dayuanshi, Wuyuanshi, Xiuyuanshi, Xuanyuanshi, Lingyuanshi, Shengyuanshi, Yuanzongshi, Shenyuanshi, Manchuria! Full-bodied? After the Shenyuan Master, what does full-levelization look like? Xiao Muling thought this way, and those words continued to flick through his mind. Although the hierarchy was clearly differentiated before Cheng Yuan, it was of little significance to those who practiced the heavenly spirit. It is not meaningful! The four words suddenly caught on, Xiao Muling''s temple twitched fiercely, speechless to the extreme! She just said why the level reminder appeared suddenly, and the level before Cheng Yuan had nothing. The feeling is like this, Xiao Muling watched silently, then calmed down, and understood the key to the next Qiongling practice again. Golden light fell into the body, and gentle power entered the Dantian. After she practiced, her dantian showed a faint golden layer. Now after this golden light falls into the pubic area, the pubic area''s golden light is brighter again. The force of reversal spread in the body, and then the golden light in the body flickered, and the force of reversal became fierce again. Only this time, she didn''t feel the tearing pain in her hand. Although Xiao Muling was puzzled, the power did not dissipate, and she opened her eyes in no hurry. The follower moved away with this force, and she felt her body warm and comfortable. Zhu Yan lay on the table and saw the golden light gleaming on her body, and then a black light from her ears penetrated into the golden light and gradually merged into her body. In its excitement, it raised its neck in surprise. It forgot the injury on its body, and the pulling caused it to tears from the pain. What was the black light that flashed by just now? What kind of spiritual technique she cultivated, it turned out to be shining golden when she practiced, and it was quite magical. Xiao Muling pushed her strength and ran through her body for three small weeks before she stopped. His eyes slowly opened, and the power shrouded in his body slowly dissipated. Xiao Muling opened his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Looking outside, it was already dark. "It''s only three small weeks for such a long time." The practice of the sky spirit needs to continuously push the power to run the sky in the body, so that it can temper the body''s muscles and bones little by little, and withstand stronger strength! Sunday is also divided into major Sunday and minor Sunday, and she can only run minor Sunday. Ninety-nine small Sundays can only be counted as one big Sunday. She can only run three small weeks now, and it took a lot of time. Da Zhoutian, I can''t imagine it at all. There is a sentence in the Qiong Ling that she has always remembered, that is, it said that the real strong can instantly run the Ninety-Nineth National Day! In a flash, she couldn''t help sighing as she thought about how she was running the small Sunday. She is still far away from that level! "The event begins again!" There was a warm voice outside, and Xiao Muling was taken aback, and immediately stood up. The room was dark, she took out the moonstone, and the room immediately brightened. Candle Yan lay on the table and fell asleep. He was injured and he didn''t dare to move. "Candle Yan." She yelled, and the sleeping candle Yan finally woke up. It carefully raised its paws and rubbed its eyes. "You woke up! It''s been two days!" "Two days!?" Xiao Muling was shocked. She thought it was only day to night, but it was already two days. After two days, the event will begin again? This speed is really not so fast. "I change clothes, and then we go out." While talking, Xiao Muling walked into the changing room next door and took out the clothes from the storage space and changed them. There is no need to rest. After running through Xiao Zhoutian, she is now relaxed and energetic. There was no tear in his hand, Xiao Muling opened his hand and found that the wound had healed. Rubbing the palms of her hands, she murmured, "It seems that Sky Spirit can solve the problem of tearing power." After changing her clothes, she hugged Zhuyan and walked outside. "Has there been any movement outside these past two days?" "That human has not come back." Zhu Yan said lightly. It knew what she wanted to ask, but this person just didn''t come back. Haven''t come back? Xiao Muling wondered, and walked outside. Just out of the City Lords Mansion, the lively and extraordinary scene came into view, which looked even more shocking than it was two days ago! Chapter 218: Why are you so ugly? With the lights shining, the scene looked once grand, and the lively and bustling scene made people look at it. Xiao Muling stared blankly, with a smile across his eyes. This scene looked more like a surprise. The event restarted, the location was changed, and even the layout was better than before. "girl!" Mu Chao came from the front and saw Xiao Muling appear, clasping his fists. "Young City Lord Mu Chao." Xiao Muling looked at him and nodded slightly in response. "Father said he wanted to see the girl." Mu Chao said, reaching out to Mu Huang who was sitting in the middle of the crowd. Xiao Muling looked up and saw the familiar figure, the temperature in her eyes suddenly disappeared, and the killing intent flashed past. Luo Xuanshuang! The people of Summoning Domain also came, and the speed was quite fast. "It is naturally good to see the city lord, but seeing the city lord entertaining guests now, I will not go to join in the fun, and it will not be too late after the event is over." Xiao Muling said indifferently, a cold arc drawn from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the sudden change in Xiao Muling''s temperature, Mu Chao was puzzled. What''s going on here? "Alright." Although puzzled, he didn''t intend to ask further. Looking at the lively and extraordinary scene ahead, Mu Chao said with a smile: "Tonight''s grand event will end. If the girl wants to buy anything, she can buy it quickly. Time is running out." "Tonight is over?" Xiao Muling looked over, with surprise in his eyes. Not three days? The movement of the past few days destroyed a lot of things. Although the event can continue, it can only go on for another day. Next, Jianducheng will be closed, and outsiders will not be allowed in for at least one year. "It turned out to be like this." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, patted the candle Yan in his arms lightly with his palm. He was given medicine pills before going out, and he is still asleep. The grade of the medicine pill was not high. Knowing that it was not an ordinary beast, I gave it a few more pills, and the effect of the medicine was much better. "Then I will go first." Xiao Muling walked into the crowd as he said, since it''s not long, buy it quickly. Money, let''s talk about it after spending it. Now that I''m done with it, I can still earn it anyway. She had heard that the underground ghost market was not only found in Cangling Country, but in the entire Zhaoling Continent. Since there is such a good place, there is no need to worry about making money. Mu Chao smiled as she watched her walk away, watched her walk into the crowd, and frowned slightly when she thought that she had suddenly become cold. She just saw... Following her gaze, her gaze fell on Luo Xuanshuang''s body. Summoning domain, Luo Xuanshuang? She has hatred with Luo Xuanshuang? how can that be. Mu Chao shook his head and cast off this thought. On the Continent of Summoning Spirits, who would fight against Summoning Domain? This is still a big disciple of Summoning Domain. Summon the domain. The three words fell again, and Mu Chao''s eyes flashed sarcasm. Luo Xuanshuang kept looking here, and at that moment, he seemed to see Xiao Muling. I heard that she and the Regent had already left the Azure Spirit Kingdom, and it was not impossible to appear here. But just a flash, maybe...just an illusion. "If Young Master Xuanshuang has a fancy, he can pick it up and trade normally." Mu Huang leaned on the back of the chair, leaned against the armrest a little, and glanced at Luo Xuanshuang lightly. What''s the point of summoning the domain, he has to personally receive it. As a person, he can ignore it, but this one is a big disciple of the Summoning Domain, and he can''t slack off. "It''s okay." Luo Xuanshuang looked at Mu Huang, lowered his eyes and spoke. It must be just an illusion. Xiao Muling walked across the street and saw a dagger in the stall in front, she quickly walked over. "I want this" "I want it!" Before she could finish her words, a voice rang next to her. Xiao Muling raised her head to look at the person coming, and winked at her with a smile on her face. "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling folded her hands across her chest, with a speechless expression on her face. The stall owner glanced at Feng Luoqing and hummed softly. "Yes, what do you mean, this girl came first." While speaking, he took the things and handed them to Xiao Muling. "how much is it?" "Daughter." When Feng Luoqing heard the price, there was light in his eyes. It really is a good thing! Sword Capital City Festival will not increase the price. Relatively speaking, it is cheaper than buying it outside. Since this little dagger is worth a thousand dollars, it must be a good thing. Xiao Muling took out the crystal card and handed it over, and then took the short sword, holding the candle flame in his hand, which was not very convenient. Feng Luoqing noticed her behavior when she saw her actions. He glanced at the dark thing she was holding in her arms, and he looked disgusted. "What is this, why is it so dark?" "I found it." Xiao Muling said briefly, and took the crystal card handed back by the boss. "Why do you pick it up so ugly?" This is a bit too ugly. It''s so dark, you can''t tell what it is. "If you have nothing to do, go somewhere else, don''t follow me." Xiao Muling pointed away and walked in another direction. It''s a bit ugly, but the little beast she raises, she hasn''t disliked it yet, how could she let others dislike it. She wanted to pick two weapons for Han Jue and Shuochen. She knew what weapons they were going to use, but she didn''t know if they could pick a suitable one here. "Don''t, I just learned that you also live in the City Lord''s Mansion." Watching her walk out of the city lord''s mansion, only then did she know. Xiao Muling threw a look at him, forget it, this person is already cheeky to a certain extent, it doesn''t make sense. "Which yard do you live in? Why didn''t Mu Chao say it?" He has been living in Muchao''s courtyard, but he never said a word. This guy! "By the way, you haven''t told me yet, your name!" After so many days, they have seen it many times, can''t they talk about it? "Do you want to buy this?" Seeing Xiao Muling picking up a long sword, Feng Luoqing continued to say. Xiao Muling ignored him either, he was also very interesting when he said it alone. Hearing what he said, Xiao Muling put down his weapon and continued to walk forward. Feng Luoqing saw her walking away, standing still. "No, why do I feel familiar with this scene? The scene of me talking alone seems to have been experienced in front of Shura." At that time, he was also talking by himself, Shura sat in front of him and listened quietly. Shura? Associating the two figures together, Feng Luoqing frowned. is it possible? Several figures passed by in the crowd, and their gazes seemed to scan towards Xiao Muling. "No wonder she can''t be found in the past few days. It turns out that she lives in the City Lord''s Mansion." "The status is not ordinary, go back and tell the elders quickly." "Ok." They strode past, and their figures entered the crowd. After they disappeared, Xiao Muling stopped leisurely and looked in the direction where they disappeared. Chi Sheng Lou. It''s really chasing, it seems that they want to keep holding on to this matter. If this is the case, then you have to be more careful. At the end of the event, you will go to Barren Mountain, which is the most dangerous time. "Xiao Muling!" Chapter 219: Just now, lets talk about it! As the three words fell, people passing by stopped one after another. They looked at the person in amazement, and then looked around. Who is this calling? Can this one take the initiative to find, who has such a big face? Feng Luoqing stopped in shock, and the three words flashed in his mind. Xiao, Xiao Muling! He heard it right! What he heard just now was Xiao Muling! Luo Xuanshuang''s name is Xiao Muling? Who is Xiao Muling? Could it be... He looked at the figure that had stopped in front of him, and he felt a little bit in his heart. This is really the case, she is Xiao Muling! Oh my god! Feng Luoqing looked at it in shock, blinked, and didn''t even know how to react for a while. He always wanted to know the identity of this girl, and looked at the girl as not like an ordinary person, but he never thought it would be Xiao Muling. But... is this Xiao Muling really the one he has heard of? This is too different! The key is that when Luo Xuanshuang saw Xiao Muling, how could he come over on his own initiative? Didnt the rumors in Cangling Nation all say that Xiao Muling was pestering Luo Xuanshuang? Actually, it''s not like this? With cold words in his ears, Xiao Muling stopped, his eyelids drooped, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes. Luo Xuanshuang! The coldness hit, and the sleeping Zhuyan shivered, and then woke up. It looked up at Xiao Muling blankly, and muttered, "Human?" what''s happenin? The two words fell clearly, and the eyes around him flicked, all falling on the body of Zhu Yan in Xiao Muling''s arms. Then, that little guy is a demon, Warcraft! Just now, let''s talk about it! There was joy in everyone''s eyes, one by one staring at Zhu Yan. Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s voice and immediately raised her head to look aside. Those surprised eyes stared here, and in their eyes, she clearly saw the word "eager"! Damn it! Zhu Yan saw the eyes of the people around him looking at it, and immediately realized what he had just done. It shrank into Xiao Muling''s arms, annoyed. Forgot to be outside. But which **** just made Xiao Muling cold suddenly, if it weren''t for the sudden murderous aura, it wouldn''t call her. Xiao Muling felt its tension and stretched out his hand to pat its head. What''s nervous. They heard a voice and were not sure where it came from. He glanced around again, hugged Zhu Yan tightly, but withdrew his gaze calmly. She walked forward indifferently, and the people around immediately surrounded her. "girl!" The people in front stood in front of Xiao Muling, and Xiao Muling looked at them coldly. "Step aside!" The cold words fell, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. An indifferent aura came oncoming, and the crowd around was startled, and their footsteps slowly retreated to the side. They looked at the candle flame in Xiao Muling''s arms, and they were very curious. It''s so strange that it''s not an exaggeration to say it is a Warcraft. Those little beasts in the mountains and forests of Zhaoling Continent did not grow up like this. Luo Xuanshuang stood behind Xiao Muling, looking at such a scene, a fire inexplicably ignited in his heart. He saw that after he yelled, Xiao Muling stopped, he thought Xiao Muling would turn around and look at him. Unexpectedly, the result is like this! He was about to walk over, and the cold word "get away" fell. He stared blankly, and his steps slowly stopped. she was Seeing them retreat, Xiao Muling continued to walk forward. Just a few steps away, several figures appeared in front of her, and they looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. "Girl, we all just want to know, are you holding a Warcraft, what are you doing so nervously?" When everyone heard this, they nodded immediately. That''s right! They just want to know, is this a Warcraft, and there is no other meaning, so what do you do so nervously? Xiao Muling walked up to them, his eyelids drooping. "The people in the Chi Saint Building are so boring. From the day of the restaurant, they tried their best to make trouble for me. It seems that the people who abolished your Chi Saint Building are far from enough. You need to kill you to stop." The gaze lifted up, her eyes were full of coldness, she said this, her tone was freezing cold! When the few people who blocked her heard this, their expressions changed, and then their faces flushed and their faces were angry! "What did you say, say it again!" "You abolished Ying Fei and want to kill us!" "Are you looking for death!" Several people said, pulling up their sleeves. "stop!" The scolding sound rang from the side, and the man who came by was Fengshen, handsome and handsome, just like the purest gentleman in the world. The people onlookers who saw Luo Xuanshuang coming over were both excited and excited. Luo Xuanshuang! It''s Luo Xuanshuang! He is the most important person in Summoning Domain! Chi Shenglou is crazy! He actually talked about the murder in Jianducheng, and even said it while standing in front of Young Master Xuanshuang. From the corner of his eye, seeing the figure walking next to him, a few killing intent flashed in Xiao Muling''s indifferent eyes. Seeing this familiar killing intent, Zhu Yan immediately confirmed one thing. What she wants to kill is this human! correct! His name was Xiao Muling just now! The people in Chi Shenglou saw Luo Xuanshuang coming over, swallowed all the words, and immediately smiled flatteringly. "Master Xuanshuang!" "I don''t know what Master Xuanshuang''s advice..." "Go away!" Xiao Muling didn''t even look at Luo Xuanshuang, but looked indifferently at the people who were blocking her in the Scarlet Saint Building. They looked at Xiao Muling, their expressions immediately changed. It can be thought that Luo Xuanshuang is here, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only grit their teeth and swallow it. Not in a hurry! Isn''t she still in Jianducheng! Just now she uttered wild words, they will definitely teach her a good lesson! Several people took a few steps back and looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes with aggressiveness. Xiao Muling walked among them, and when she was about to pass them, she stopped. Red lips lightly opened, "You still want to kill me, you will know what the cost will be." The words were cold and frosty, and Xiao Muling had a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. He glanced at the most noisy person on his left hand, and his eyes stayed on his neck for a moment. The cold killing intent flashed across his neck, and the person suddenly felt his heart miss a beat. After saying this, Xiao Muling walked forward. Luo Xuanshuang tightened the corner of his mouth and watched her walking away, with a slight anger in his eyes, he turned and walked aside. He has come to find Xiao Muling on his own initiative, but Xiao Muling still ignores him, it''s ridiculous! There won''t be such a thing again! There will be no more! Luo Xuanshuang, he never needed to take the initiative to find someone! As the slender figure walked away, the person looked at Xiao Muling''s back, and an invisible fear surged into his heart. The onlookers who saw the figure walking to both sides were stunned. That girl is not an ordinary person, they found out, from beginning to end, she hadn''t even looked at Luo Xuanshuang! Summoning domain! Luo Xuanshuang! She treated like this! Whose lady is it? Seems to hear her surname Xiao? Is it the Xiao family they know? Chapter 220: Say it is ugly again! The few people who had been warned by Xiao Muling waited until Xiao Muling left before they recovered. They looked unwilling and looked to the side. Several people looked at each other and nodded. Can''t make that little girl feel better! Even if it is not, they have to turn it into a yes! "Just now the girl was holding a monster in her arms. The monster doesn''t look very big, but she can speak for everyone!" "It is said that only monsters with a high bloodline and level can speak human language!" "Look at that monster body is scorched, it won''t have anything to do with the fire two days ago. Could it be that the fire was caused by it!" "What are you still trying to do? We won''t follow up and see." A few people said a word to me, and after joking, they dragged the companion who was still in a daze and chased him in the direction where Xiao Muling had left. Who cares about her! To make her live better, they are not from the Chi Shenglou! "Is what they just said is true?" "impossible!" "I would rather believe it, so speaking of it, it really looks a bit like!" "Walk around, hurry up and take a look, you must figure it out." While speaking, all those who heard this followed in the direction where Xiao Muling had left. Feng Luoqing watched all the people around leave, and opened his mouth. Is not it! Where did they see Warcraft? Thinking of so many people catching up, he secretly cried out bad. "Xiao Muling!" He frowned slightly and immediately turned and walked in the other direction. People on this side walked away quickly, and other unsuspecting people at the event looked at this side with a puzzled expression. What''s going on here? Suddenly all the people here are going in one direction. Have you encountered any good things? Xiao Muling left that place, heard the movement coming from behind, and quickly walked aside. People, once they think of a thing, no matter whether it is true or not, they will think so forever. This group of people now think that she is holding a Warcraft in her arms, even if she says no, they will still insist that it is, no matter what she says, it will be useless. In the end, maybe, in order to confirm this, they will fight her. Besides, Zhuyan was originally a monster, but it was still small and injured, so it couldn''t do anything. Avoid it first, there is no need to talk so much nonsense to these people who are no brains and are easily provoked by a few words. When those people walked away, Xiao Muling walked out of the dark. Zhu Yan lowered his head silently, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." If it doesn''t make a sound, there won''t be these things. Xiao Muling touched its head, "It has nothing to do with you." It was also scared at the time. When she met Luo Xuanshuang, she wanted to kill him to avenge Xiao Muling. Just now, Zhu Yan probably felt her murderous aura. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future." Zhu Yan said with a swearing expression on his face, earnestly and solemnly. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "Okay." Seeing the direction those people were going, she retracted her gaze and walked back. She still has weapons to buy, so she can''t waste time here. Although these people saw her, she found that wearing a face had some advantages. When a mask was recognized, she could change another one, and even save the medicine pill to change her appearance. "Xiao Muling." There was a cry from the side, and Xiao Muling looked over. Under the big tree, Feng Luoqing is wearing a fancy dress, which looks particularly dazzling. Xiao Muling had the urge to cover her face when she saw her like this. I really don''t want to know this guy. Every time I walk with Feng Luoqing, I feel shameful inexplicably. "Why, you are also here to ask for Warcraft?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at him, jokingly. Feng Luoqing waved her hand and walked over to her with a look of disapproval. "Hey, what kind of monsters, even if it is a monster, I don''t want it so ugly." This human! Say it is ugly again! When it recovers, this human will be beaten into a pig''s head! Zhu Yan looked at Feng Luoqing full of anger and gritted his teeth. "Yeah, it''s really spiritual." Seeing Zhu Yan''s angry eyes, Feng Luoqing stretched out his finger. Candle Yan grinded his teeth, and it moved his body. The pain hit his body, and it secretly took a breath. No, the injury is still not healed. Humanity! You wait, wait for me to heal! hateful! Xiao Muling felt Zhu Yan''s reaction, looked down at it, and then looked towards Feng Luoqing. It seems that it has great opinions on Feng Luoqing saying it is ugly. "Don''t say it''s ugly anymore, something will happen." Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and walked forward, with a slight expectation in his tone that was not difficult to hear. Now the candle flame injury is not healed. If the injury heals, I am afraid it will be a fierce fight. "No, even if it is a Warcraft, I have also played it." Feng Luoqing looked over and smiled slightly. He could grasp such a small monster with one hand. "Don''t talk too full." Xiao Muling shook his head lightly. If it can be played, she is looking forward to it. "But you haven''t told me, wouldn''t your name be because you are Xiao Muling?" He had been to Cangling Country and knew about Xiao Muling. No, he had been to Cangling Country and had never seen Xiao Muling, she shouldn''t have known. So why didn''t she say it. Xiao Muling cast a look at him, "I have already said the reason." No need to say the second time. the reason? Feng Luoqing frowned and stopped, watching Xiao Muling walking away. "Have you told me once?" When? Where? Would he not recognize Xiao Muling if he had known Xiao Muling? Xiao Muling walked to the crowd and put on a mask again. This mask covers three quarters of her face, revealing only a pair of eyes and a part of her face on the right. Although the mask is also exquisite, after she puts on it, she looks more mysterious. Feng Luoqing stood behind and saw her behavior, and saw her temperament change transiently, and she laughed silently. "Replace a mask, it''s like a feeling." Are there pits in the heads of those people in Cangling Country? Where do they see that people like Xiao Muling are rubbish? This kind of rumor has actually been spread for more than ten years! They haven''t seen the real Xiao Muling, right? They live on rumors every day! "Hey, wait for me!" Feng Luoqing hurriedly followed, Xiao Muling speeded up when he heard this. He still doesn''t want to follow. Xiao Muling walked into the crowd again, no longer wasting time, and hurriedly picked up weapons. I haven''t seen the weapons that I won in the war again. Xiao Muling originally wanted to challenge him, but if he didn''t, that was fine. She carefully selected weapons, followed by Feng Luoqing, not knowing what she was buying so much for. Among them... there are many magical artifacts, and he also saw her buying a medicine refining pot! Is she a medicine alchemist? Or a pharmacist? Never heard of it! The sky gradually brightened, and a golden bell rang, shaking the entire Jianducheng! "Open up a barren mountain!" A few words of great majesty fell, loud noises came from a distance, and a big earthquake! Chapter 221: She started to worry about him "Mu Mu!" Xiao Muling stood in the crowd, with a high mountain in front of him, but between these high mountains, there was a mountain that was particularly eye-catching. It is barren everywhere, and although it doesn''t say that there is no grass, but there is no vitality. Here is the Barren Mountain. After seeing it, Xiao Muling felt that the mountain was just like its name. Everyone stood in front of the deserted mountain, and a large number of people would naturally fall into chaos when they walked to the deserted mountain, so they entered in three groups. Just after entering the first batch, Xiao Muling stood in the third batch. "Xiao Xiao!" The cry from behind continued, and Xiao Muling frowned slightly. call her? Turning his head and glanced around, he saw that the crowd was standing not far away, beckoning to her with a smile on his face. Xiao Muling looked at him speechlessly, and then looked in other directions. She frowned slightly when she didn''t see Tanglinxuan. Where did this person go? Don''t say anything, it''s worrying. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling immediately realized this and shook his head and smiled helplessly. She began to worry about him. Feng Luoqing stood in the second team. Although Mu Chao knew his identity in Jianducheng, he never revealed it to others. Otherwise, he is now in the first team. For example, Luo Xuanshuang, he was in the first team, they had been in for a long time, maybe they had already started looking for that sword. In fact, there are no rules for entering the Barren Mountain, and being inside is like being outside. Kill as you want, fight as you want. So in the past few years, the barren mountains have been full of corpses every year. Every year when the barren mountain is opened, it is the night of the full moon. Once the night of the full moon has passed, he will be forcibly sent out of the barren mountain. Although many people wanted to stay in the Barren Mountain for a while and could find the sword, no one was able to find it. Not in Sword Capital City, neither can others. After so many years, everyone wants to know who can get that sword. However, until now, no one has seen what that sword looks like, even Mu Huang. Xiao Muling looked at the deserted mountain and looked up at the sky, which was already bright. Vaguely, you can see a full moon in the sky. "The second team." Mu Chao''s voice rang in front, and the people in the team next to him suddenly became excited. It''s finally their turn! Waited for so long! Feng Luoqing walked forward, "Xiao Xiao." When he walked in front of Xiao Muling, he smiled openly, "I''m waiting for you in front, you come quickly, but don''t let me get the sword first." "Hurry up." Xiao Muling said helplessly. "Okay." Feng Luoqing waved his hand and strode into the deserted mountain. Mu Chao saw the movement here, his gaze stayed on them, and when he saw the wind and love, he silently shook his head. This guy. "Chao''er, what are you looking at?" Mu Huang asked when he saw Mu Chao looking at a place. Mu Chao retracted his gaze, "A friend, and the owner of Jiuyou Sword." "Master of Jiuyou Sword?" Mu Huang looked over here. He always wanted to see who the owner of Jiuyou Sword was, he heard it was a girl. Hearing from Chaoer, the girl heard that he wanted to see her, but she refused. "That''s the girl in white clothes." Mu Chao pointed to Mu Huang. Standing in the crowd, Xiao Muling had an outstanding temperament, and his whole body exuded a detached temperament, like a fairy who fell into the world. When Mu Huang saw Xiao Muling''s first glance, he just felt his eyes light up. "It''s her, she looks like a nice girl." Xiao Muling stood in the crowd with boredom in every possible way, feeling looking at herself, she looked up. Mu Chao and Mu Huang were sitting on the high platform in front, they were looking at this side with a smile, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. In addition to them, there are people. Looking around, Xiao Muling couldn''t find it. It seems that you have to be careful when you enter the Barren Mountain. The corners of her mouth were slightly upward, and she lowered her eyelids to hide the bloodthirsty in her eyes. Feeling the murderous aura, the sleeping candle Yan couldn''t help shrinking her body into her arms, moved a bit, and continued to fall asleep again.҅ "The third team." There was a voice, the team moved forward, and Xiao Muling followed the team into the forest. The land is barren and full of dead wood. I always feel that there is no vitality here, but after I walked in, I felt different. It seems that there is no vitality, but after entering, the vitality is constantly flowing. But there is such a strong vitality here, but this mountain is withered all over? Vitality seems to be going in one direction. Xiao Muling walked into the forest, stopped, and looked in one direction. Here. She walked in that direction, and everyone who came in went in the direction they wanted to go. Xiao Muling walked into a withered yellow dense forest, and the surrounding atmosphere enveloped him, seeming a little sorry. "Om" At the same time, in the cave, the long sword full of rust was shaking again. The person sitting next to the high platform saw this scene and immediately stood up, looking at the long sword on the high platform with excitement. It''s really moving! it is true! Not an illusion! "It''s time for them to enter the Barren Mountain. Did the person who made it react to the Barren Mountain?" He thought so, his eyes eagerly. "After all these years, have you finally been looking forward to it?" Its owner! Mu Chao and Mu Huang watched everyone walk in, and they stood up. "Chao''er, you can arrange for the people in Jiandu City and lead them in together. Since it is the last year, our people have to work hard one last time." It''s not that there is movement, and that movement is definitely not an illusion. In this way, maybe something miracle will happen this year. "Father, don''t worry, I have already arranged it, and we can take them in when I''ll take them in. By the way, we all know where the place is." For outsiders, even if they enter the city late, they can arrive earlier. But every time they went in, they were hiding from other people, otherwise, the outsider who entered the barren mountain would be able to find the sword directly following them. "Okay, pay attention, don''t go wrong." Mu Huang nodded in satisfaction, got up and walked off the stage. Mu Chao watched Mu Huang walk away, his eyes gradually becoming deeper. He asked his father, all of them went in, why didn''t his father go into the deserted mountains? Father said that he was the lord of the city of Jiandu. He entered the Barren Mountain and saw the sword more than anyone else. If it were to recognize the lord, he would have recognized it a long time ago. In fact, he also wanted to say that if the people in Jianducheng could make the weapon recognize the master, it would have recognized it a long time ago. It''s just that the people in Jianducheng didn''t want it, that sword recognized an outsider as its master, and everyone in Jianducheng was good. It''s not that their hearts are unbalanced, but that the sword is of great significance to Jianducheng. If the sword recognizes the master, the sword capital will be born from the sword... Xiao Muling walked to the forest and stopped halfway. At this moment, Zhu Yan woke up. "Why don''t you go?" It yawned. Xiao Muling took out the medicine pills and gave it to him, "Suddenly thought of something." "What?" Chapter 222: Warcraft Core Zhu Yan looked at her curiously. She didn''t say that the sword was very special, but that it was a divine weapon that appeared in Zhaoling Continent. What can be more important than this artifact? "Since it is the full moon, you can enter the Barren Mountain. Find that sword. People in the Sword City will not miss this opportunity." After saying this, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "You mean people from Jianducheng will definitely come in. We have worked so hard to find them, and they know the answer directly." Knowing where the things are, of course they went straight to find them. If this is the case, following them, you can find the sword directly. Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes with a smile, how he hadn''t thought of it just now. "That''s it." And she felt it, and someone followed. Now go directly to look for it, if she finds it, the people behind will find a companion, she will not outweigh the gain. Although the strength of the people sent by Chi Shenglou is only at the level of Great Yuanshi, the strongest is Wu Yuanshi, but it doesn''t mean that there is no strong. I heard that there are many Shenyuan Masters in Zhaoling Continent. Ninth level...that is, the pinnacle **** master, there are in all forces. Among the people who came to Chi Shenglou this time, only Xiao Yi appeared now, and the stronger ones had not yet appeared. "When will I be like this?" Zhu Yan couldn''t help asking. It''s always talking so carefully, it''s really uncomfortable. After a cry last night, everyone recognized that it was a monster. Seeing their appearance, they could not wait to tear it into several pieces. It still looks like this now, not to mention that it hasn''t recovered its strength, and it''s not cost-effective to take action with humans before its injury has healed. Besides Xiao Muling, she couldn''t see what strength she had, but her cultivation strength was indeed very strong. However, she is only one person, so many people, how can she deal with it. So, it can only be honest. "Otherwise, you make a contract with me? After the contract, I can send you to a place that can heal your injuries very well." Xiao Muling said with a smile, a sly color flashed across his eyes. contract! "No, no." Zhu Yan said righteously and shook his head solemnly. It does not want to contract with humans. Xiao Muling rescued it, it was very grateful, but the contract, it didn''t want to. "No, no, you don''t have to be so nervous, I won''t force you." Fang Chang, she is not in a hurry at all. Zhu Yan is by his side anyway, now that he can''t make a contract, he can always make a contract later. "Well, I know you are a good person." Zhu Yan nodded with a smile. Good people. Xiao Muling laughed silently when she heard this. Although I don''t know whether Zhu Yan said this from his sincerity or to please him, the word "good person" hasn''t appeared for a long time. She has never been a good person. "Let''s find a place to wait for the people in Sword Capital." Zhu Yan looked around and suggested. Xiao Muling looked around, "It''s okay." It doesn''t make much sense to wait here. The barren mountain is said to be very dangerous, especially on the night of the full moon, even more dangerous. "Xiao Xiao." "Xiao Xiao?" "Yeah, I think that human being calls you like that, it feels good." Xiao Muling:... Wind and love! "Whatever." Xiao Xiao said Xiao Xiao. "I heard that to become a medicine pill, you must first be a pharmacist, is that right?" Zhu Yan has always been curious about the question of medicine pill. Ever since it was born, it has been heard about how good medicine pills are in the human world. Listen and listen, it has an inexplicable desire for medicine pills. Hearing Zhu Yan''s question, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "That''s it." No matter how powerful a medicine alchemist is, he needs to go through the process of a pharmacist first. Just like a Wuling Yuanshi with a higher level, he still has to go through a period of time before becoming Yuan. "Then when did you become a pharmacist?" it continued to ask. It seems that Xiao Xiao''s age is not very large, if he is considered as a human being, he should be only a teenager. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "Most half a month ago?" Calculating the time, it is probably that time. After all, it didn''t take long for her to come into this world. Zhu Yan:! ? I became a pharmacist half a month ago! "But aren''t you already a medicine alchemist now?" In half a month, can you become a medicine alchemist from a pharmacist? Even human beings are not so fast in cultivating Wuling Yuanli! "Yes, just a few days after I refining medicine, I started refining medicine pill." That''s not the medicine pill that she just refined because the medicine is not difficult. Zhu Yan:! ! ! It''s so easy for a human being to become a medicine alchemist! "It seems that it is not difficult for you to become a medicine alchemist." Zhu Yan regained his senses, and said with a light tusk, disapprovingly. "It''s not difficult." She is not so difficult. "I see." Zhu Yan nodded seriously. It turned out that it was so easy to become a medicine alchemist. If that is the case, there should be many medicine alchemists in Zhaoling Continent. In this case, it does not have a lot of medicine pills to eat! Great! Great! "Ok." Zhu Yan asked her about becoming a medicine alchemist, but didn''t think about it in other directions. After all, she can make medicine pills, it is really not that difficult. She didn''t know that certain Zhuyan had already naively believed that every pharmacist in Zhaoling Continent was like her, and she had begun to dream about it endlessly. At this time, if other pharmacists were here and heard this conversation, they would definitely vomit blood and shout. Where is it so easy! If there were so many medicine alchemists, how could it be called a rare existence in Zhaoling Continent! She Xiao Muling can become a medicine alchemist so quickly, they can''t hey! "Roar--" "Boom!" "Boom!" ... There was constant movement, and the place they were walking shook. Warcraft. Xiao Muling stopped when she heard the movement, doubts arose in her heart. It is said that there are almost no beasts in the Zhaoling Continent, but since the Azure Spirit Kingdom can appear, there should be other places too. The low roar just now came from the monsters. Did someone summon the monsters, or was there a monster in this barren mountain? Zhu Yan couldn''t help but crane his neck, his eyes brightened and looked forward. "Xiao Xiao, let''s go and take a look." "You are not eyeing the core of the monster, are you?" Xiao Muling asked thoughtfully. Every monster has a crystal nucleus, and their crystal nucleus is equivalent to the human heart plus dantian. If the monster has the crystal nucleus removed, it will inevitably be dead. It is recorded in the book of the medicine alchemist that there are many good things in the body of the beast, which can be used to refine the medicine, especially the crystal nucleus, which is the best thing in the body of the beast! It is very difficult to get a crystal nucleus. The power of the crystal nucleus is used to refining medicine, and the effect is better than the elixir of hundreds of years! And it is recorded in Wu Ling Yuanshi''s books that if Wu Ling Yuanshi obtains the crystal core, absorbs its power, and refines the power for his own use, he can greatly improve his cultivation! The refiner can also take crystal cores to inlay weapons and enhance the power of weapons! In a word, the crystal nucleus is so hot in Zhaoling Continent, everyone wants it! Chapter 223: Does it deal with? forget it! Zhu Yan smiled, "That''s what I meant." Its body injury, the Warcraft crystal core can make it recover a lot! "Then let''s change somewhere." While talking, Xiao Muling turned and walked in another direction. Zhu Yan struggled, raised his head and asked: "Why?" "Knowing that there is a danger over there, leaning forward is called death." Whether it is summoning a monster to fight or encountering a monster in this barren mountain, there will be such a big movement, now the situation is definitely not ordinary. With her current strength, it would be no problem to deal with the little girl in the Chi Saint Tower. If Chi Saint Tower comes with a stronger strength, she can also deal with it, after all, she still has Silent Wind. But what can be avoided, why have to rush up. The purpose of their visit to Desolate Mountain this time was not the monster, but the sword. Finding the sword is the most important thing, and it is necessary to leave when you get the sword. "but" "If you can handle it, we will pass now." Xiao Muling stopped and smiled. If it can deal with it, let it deal with it, the crystal nucleus can give it, she only needs other things. When Zhu Yan saw that smile, a chill came across his back. It has no hair on its body now, and it feels more cold than usual. Does it deal with? forget it! It''s not healed from the injury, so don''t go up and join in the fun. "Let''s go, hurry up." Zhu Yan immediately retracted into her arms and nodded seriously. too dangerous! Xiao Muling saw it like this, a smile flashed in his eyes, and continued to walk forward. Between the mountains and forests, it feels the same everywhere. After walking a long distance, it feels like not going out of this woods. The breeze was blowing, cool, and the dead wood swayed, making the dim forest look even more weird! Xiao Muling looked up at the horizon, and the full moon had reached the top. Hum There was a vibration in the ear, and an arc of silver blade flashed in my mind! The silver light flashed by, so fast that it was too late to catch it. Xiao Muling frowned, thinking about what he saw just now, and doubts passed through his eyes. what is that? As if something flashed in his mind again, Xiao Muling changed direction and walked to the front left. Xiao Muling changed direction, Zhu Yan was startled, and quickly asked, "What''s wrong?" Isn''t it someone waiting for the Sword City? Xiao Muling did not answer, and continued to walk forward. I felt that we should go this way. The strange figure passed by silently, watching Xiao Muling who was walking away, they quietly gathered together. "Is it her, look at what she is holding in her arms, is it the little beast from last night?" "It looks like this, why, do you want to do it?" "Sure, I don''t dare to make a contract. A beast is worth more than money." "But the girl didn''t put Luo Xuanshuang in her eyes. After treating Luo Xuanshuang like that, Luo Xuanshuang didn''t say anything." "You are scared, then you don''t want to go." After saying this, the five people walked forward, leaving the hesitant person there. The person looked around, and the surroundings looked strange. Since they came together, they naturally wanted to go together. "Wait for me!" He quickly followed, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, greed across his eyes. That''s right! There are six of them, don''t worry that they are not that girl''s opponent. The six looked at each other and walked in different directions. Surround her and see where else she can go! Xiao Muling walked out for a while, and there was a dangerous atmosphere surging among the dead woods blown by the breeze. "Be careful." Zhu Yan looked around and his expression changed. The situation is wrong. Xiao Muling pressed the corners of her mouth tightly, flew onto the branch next to her, and placed the candle Yan on it. "You put me here?" Zhu Yan looked at herself and asked anxiously. "Protect yourself." Xiao Muling touched its head and flew down. Zhu Yan watched her fall and couldn''t help muttering. She really believed it. The white figure floated down, and six people walked out at the same time. Before Xiao Muling could fall, they attacked directly! She is so nervous that the ugly little beast is more certain now that it is a Warcraft! The force of reversal opened, the vaulted spirit revolved, and a golden light flashed around Xiao Muling''s body! The golden light fell, and the few people who flew up were all shaken back! They staggered to the ground and backed a few steps before stopping. Xiao Muling stood between them, glanced between them, she frowned slightly. "You are not from the Scarlet Saint Building." The auras of several of them are messy. If they are from the Scarlet Saint Tower, their cultivation methods are similar, and their auras should be similar. Several people laughed when they heard this. "The girl is really amazing, she knows at a glance that we are not from the Scarlet Saint Building." The person standing in front of Xiao Muling took a step and smiled triumphantly. What about the people who are not in the Scarlet Saint Building, can they still not get what they want? "Since you are not from the Scarlet Saint Tower, you seem to be eyeing my little beast." Xiao Muling glanced at them, eyes drooping, killing intent surged! my home. When Zhu Yan heard these two words, he felt as if he had been hit by something, and his eyes were unconsciously stained with a smile. Then it sighed again, this was the trouble it caused last night. If it wasn''t for it to be injured, such a small matter could be done by himself, and Xiao Xiao would not have to take it. "That''s right, since the girl understands, hand it over. Seeing you are so nervous, we all know it." Ordinary little beast, would she be so nervous? What makes her so nervous is naturally Warcraft! "Two great Yuanshi, four Yuanshi." Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced at them again, with coldness across her eyes. "Just use you to practice hands." She just tried to see if she could not let the tearing force hurt herself by running the sky spirit at the same time when she used the reversal Martial Spirit Elemental Power. "Exit Kyogen!" The expressions of the six people suddenly changed, and there was a cruel expression in their eyes, and they walked towards Xiao Muling at the same time! Xiao Muling looked at the two great masters, clenched the Jiuyou Sword, entered the sword, and merged with the sword, and then she flew towards one of them! Seeing that Xiao Muling''s first reaction was not to defend the six of them, but to take the initiative to attack, all six were shocked. Especially the Great Yuanshi who was stared at by Xiao Muling, only felt cold in his heart. When he saw the five people behind Xiao Muling attacking, his eyes became firm again, and the defensive move turned into an attack again! Six people fight one, there is no reason why they can''t fight! He took out his weapon, waved the sharp blade, and slashed towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling raised the Jiuyou Sword to block the sharp blade! "Chang!" "Crack!" The weapon collided with a crisp sound, and then a cracking sound sounded! "Chang!" The strength of Xiao Muling''s hand holding the sword increased, and the next moment he saw that the sharp blade cut at her was divided into two by Jiuyou Sword! She immediately took control of the falling blade, pushed hard with her palms, and flew to the side! The next moment, the sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded! Chapter 224: Remnant cut! The sharp blade pierced through the heart of another Great Yuanshi! He vomited a mouthful of blood, and fell down before he even got close to Xiao Muling! what! The five of them looked astonished when they saw the fallen man. What, how could this be! Pretty! Seeing this scene, Zhu Yan nodded. At first, Xiao Xiao focused on the person who fell, but if she attacked this person, he would definitely take precautions. The situation will also be like this, they will not chaotic themselves and will continue to attack Xiao Xiao. But Xiao Xiao turned around like this now, pretending to deal with another person. Then combined the Jiuyou Sword with the Wuling Yuan Power to smash the weapon of that person, and then use his weapon to stab the attacking person. When these five people saw Xiao Xiao attacking another person, they wouldn''t be able to guard against themselves, thinking that it was enough to attack. As everyone knows, this is the fatal Guan Jian! She wanted to kill first, and she was never the one pointed at by the sword now! Naive! too naive! Just like them, how could it be Xiao Xiao''s opponent. And Xiao Xiao''s use of a sword is really beautiful. The sword looks good, but it is clean and tidy, and it is deadly. She should have spent a lot of thought in practicing swordsmanship. Xiao Muling flashed past the people in front of him in shock, and walked in front of him in a blink of an eye. Holding the hilt in the backhand, the blade of the long sword ran across his throat! A series of things happened in no time! They haven''t reacted yet, yet another person falls down! Seeing the fallen man, Zhu Yan was also shocked. At this point, it did not react. I have to say that Xiao Xiao''s reaction was really too fast. Does she encounter such things every day? This is not so much a reaction, it is more like an instinct! Blood was gushing, he was lying on the ground and twitching, Xiao Muling''s Jiuyou Sword turned, she was holding the hilt, and the tip of the sword pointed at the remaining four people. "Now, it''s your turn!" The icy words fell, they took a breath, then turned around and ran! Can''t afford it! They can''t offend this girl! No wonder she doesn''t even give Luo Xuanshuang''s face! "late!" Xiao Muling finished speaking indifferently, and caught up with them. After solving the two most powerful of them, now that these four Yuanshi are left, what else is there to worry about? Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling with a light tusk, and sighed in his heart. So far, it still hasn''t seen Xiao Xiao''s strength. What level! The long sword danced, the sword light spread in the air, and Zhu Yan saw the afterimage of the sword light, and his eyes became a little more curious. What kind of trick is this? Between the shadows of the sword light, Xiao Muling swung his sword down, and then the powerful force centered on Xiao Muling, shattering all the ten feet of the sky and the place! The dead wood is completely destroyed, leaving traces on the earth, hideous and terrible! Bloodstains were everywhere on the four people who fled, and they stopped where they were, looking forward with horror on their faces. "puff!" The four of them vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and then fell to the ground. The eyes were wide open, and I couldn''t believe the moment they died, the people they provoke were so terrible! Xiao Muling fell from midair and immediately put away the Jiuyou Sword. She opened her hands, there were no scars on her hands, and there was a trace of joy across her face. Is this all right? A trace of pain hit her arm, she turned her head and saw the blood on her arm, and the smile in her eyes disappeared. "Almost." No, not yet. But at least it''s not like before, it seems that the method is not wrong. It''s not to find from outside, but to find a way from her. Sky Spirit is very important. "Xiao Xiao..." Zhu Yan spoke with difficulty and looked down at the dead tree where he was. It is the only one around here that hasn''t fallen, but it''s already crumbling, and it''s about to fall. Hearing the sound of Zhu Yan, Xiao Muling looked up and saw it tremblingly lying on the branch, with a smile in her eyes, she looked up. Pick up the candle Yan and fall down gracefully. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Boom!" The dead wood fell behind, and then there was a cracking sound. The fallen dead wood shattered instantly! Hearing the movement, Zhu Yan trembled all over, seeing the broken dead wood, it slowly raised its head to look at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, will you come a little later, I will become like this?" This, this is too scary! Xiao Muling glanced at it cautiously. "I have a sense of measure." There is no such exaggeration. "That''s good." Zhu Yan exhaled. Looking down at the surrounding area, there were cracks from the blade falling everywhere. At that moment, the surrounding area seemed to have been caught by the claws of monsters! No, it can be said to be scarier than that! "What technique did you use just now?" How could it be so powerful? "Ranfeng cut." After Xiao Muling said this, he looked around, and there was a little bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes. The true Can Feng Slash is more than that, this is her fame stunt in her last life. It was a move she realized by herself, and only she could do it in this world. When the real Broken Blade is used, that power is scary. When can I fully use Remnant Slash, she still needs to continue to improve her strength. Remnant Slash is a method of condensing sword moves with its own strength, and then displaying it. If the strength is not improved, it will not be able to fully exert its power. "never heard of that." Zhu Yan shook his head for a while, looking at Xiao Muling innocently. Its really rarely heard about things in the human world, let alone these moves. "It''s okay, you have already arrived at Zhaoling Continent, and you can take your time if you want to understand everything in the human world." Since it is here, it will be estimated that it will not go back to the beastland for a while. Even the monsters in Zhaoling Continent can''t go back to the beast realm. No one, no beast knows where the entrance to the beast realm is. If it weren''t for the summoner to be able to summon the beast, the world would doubt that the beastland did not exist. The summoner and the summoned beast are the only connection between the summoned spirit continent and the beast realm. "Yeah." It really can''t go back now. Xiao Muling continued to walk forward, passing through the forest. This barren mountain was huge, and after walking for a long time, he couldn''t see the peak. As the sun sets, night slowly falls. Xiao Muling stopped and looked around. The full moon in the sky was brighter than before, with a hint of enchanting and fiery red. "Xiao Xiao, are we going in the right direction?" Zhu Yan looked around and couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical. Xiao Muling looked around, and it was night, and the feeling was so short, she didn''t know if she was walking right now. The surrounding sounds keep moving, which means that everyone who came in has encountered something. But when she came along, she didn''t encounter anything. The more it is, the more weird it is. "Boom~" A faint voice sounded from a distance, and Xiao Muling immediately turned and looked in the direction of the movement. In the darkness, the behemoth walked slowly, staring at them with blood-red eyes, that figure was three feet tall! Xiao Muling was suddenly covered with black lines, what he really wanted to do! Chapter 225: Level...a little lower Ju Ying walked slowly, staring at Xiao Muling with crimson eyes, hunger and desire in his eyes. Looking for so long! It finally found humans! There is also a little monster! Eat them now! It can''t beat other human beings, but it can''t beat this human being who seems to have no power at all? Xiao Muling stared at the behemoth, an extremely loud "crouching" in his heart sounded, and then Jiuyou Sword appeared in his hand. "Xiao Xiao! It''s a Warcraft! Warcraft!" Seeing the appearance of the monster, Zhu Yan suddenly became excited. It''s Warcraft! It can finally eat the crystal nucleus! Xiao Muling:... Will it be a little too excited. The Beast rushed from the front, opened his big mouth, showing sharp fangs and attacked Xiao Muling! Finally, it can have a big meal! "You can let me down now." Zhu Yan raised his eyes and said with a smile as he saw WoW walking towards this place, with a look of eagerness and expectation. Put it down, she can face it well. Xiao Muling shook his head helplessly, and then gathered the martial power to surround Zhu Yan''s body and put it aside in the withered grass. "Xiao Xiao, I believe you!" Zhu Yan moved his fleshy little paw with a look of excitement. Xiao Muling glanced at it, "Shut up." At this moment, the huge arm suddenly fell from the top of the head! At the moment when Xiao Muling''s arm fell on her body, she instantly retreated one foot away. "Boom!" The giant hand fell, and a huge pothole was hit where she was just standing, the mud splashed, and the hurricane shook away suddenly! Seeing that they didn''t catch anyone, Warcraft roared angrily and turned to look over. hateful! This human being has some ability! But she will be able to escape this time, and there will never be a second chance again! Seeing Xiao Muling instantly move to another place, the four-armed giant ape flew again and walked over. This time, it is two arms together! Xiao Muling saw the arms swinging down at the same time and raised the Jiuyou Sword to block one of them. When the other one fell, she avoided. Taking advantage of the moonlight, Zhu Yan could clearly see the big figure that appeared. "Four-armed great ape." It murmured and looked at the gorilla with a little bit of disgust in its eyes. Xiao Muling avoided the attacking beast, and knew about the attacking monster. Four-armed great ape, spirit beast level. The level...a little bit lower. Among the beasts, the spirit beast-level beasts are equivalent to humans who have not yet become metaphysical. Although they have attacks, they are not strong. If this is a sacred beast or a sacred beast, the situation now is even more different. The last time she was in Cangling Country, she shot that monster after her father had spent a lot of effort on it, otherwise it would be so easy to deal with it. However, now that her strength has improved, plus this is only a spirit beast level, of course it is much easier to deal with. The four-armed giant ape of the spirit beast level doesn''t need to call Jifeng out, she can deal with it by herself! Xiao Muling looked at the crimson eyes and the extremely hungry beast, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Want to eat them, it doesn''t have such a good mouth! "Roar!" Seeing that he couldn''t attack Xiao Muling all the time, the four-armed great ape suddenly became angry! It raised its four sturdy arms, slapped the surrounding dead wood to the ground, and attacked fiercely! The earth shook, and the strong aura suppressed the fall! When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling avoiding it all the time, looking like he was looking for something, it immediately reacted. "Xiao Xiao, its crystal nucleus is... the position of the human heart!" heart! Xiao Muling looked at the position of the four-armed giant ape''s chest, with a cold smile across his eyes, the slender figure flew up, and in a blink of an eye she appeared on its shoulder! The figure fell on the shoulders of the four-armed giant ape, and it shook violently, trying to shake Xiao Muling down. Xiao Muling immediately bent over and stretched out her hand to grab its shoulders, a huge arm attacked from behind, and she waved the Jiuyou Sword in her hand! At this time, the other arm swung over to block Xiao Muling''s attack. Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed coldness, the power of martial arts was running, and the surrounding hurricanes rolled up! The hurricane danced and quickly surrounded them! Candle Yan stayed not far away, the hurricane blowing blurred its vision, making it difficult to see the battle after the hurricane. It craned its neck anxiously and kept looking forward. "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao?" "Roar--" After the hurricane, there was a deep and painful roar, and when Zhu Yan heard it, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The four-armed great ape is injured! Xiao Xiao, where is Xiao Xiao? The smell of blood drifted into the tip of the nose, the hurricane swept through, and the blood was scattered all over the ground! Then the power of the hurricane condensed into wind blades, covering them quickly and sweeping! "Roar-" The roar of pain became more intense, and the shaking around him accelerated. At this moment, the sword light flashed, and the sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded! The next moment, the sound of the sharp blade being pulled out fell, a red light flashed across the night, and then the sound of the heavy object falling to the ground spread, and the ground shook. When the red light flew down, it was grabbed by one hand, and the hurricane surrounding them dispersed, and the slender figure settled firmly on the ground. Xiao Muling opened her hand and saw the red crystal nucleus in her hand. It flashed red and shaped like a six-pointed star. "Xiao Xiao!" She is fine! Great! Zhu Yan slowly crawled out of the grass, looking a little excited at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling saw its behavior and walked over with a light smile. Kneeling down in front of it, she took out the crystal core and handed it in front of it. "Here." Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t hesitate, Zhu Yan was immediately moved. "Don''t human beings really want the monster core?" She gave it to it without hesitation. "Don''t you need it urgently? My current ability must heal you, and it will take at least one month. After taking it, your injury will soon heal." This crystal nucleus is not to say that if this one is gone, it will never be found again. Since Barren Mountain has the first monster, there will be a second one, and they don''t hear any movement during the day. Zhu Yan stretched out his fleshy little paw and took over the crystal nucleus that was a bit larger than its little paw. "Thank you." "Eat it." Xiao Muling smiled and touched its fleshy head, and slowly stood up and looked at the fallen giant shadow. This four-armed great ape also has some good things on it. It is said that its teeth are very hard and can be used to refine weapons. Otherwise, take it and wait for the barren mountain to let the refiner of Jianducheng help refine a small weapon? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling walked over. Just after taking a step, there was movement in the forest. "Then there is a monster falling down, see if there is a crystal nucleus!" When Zhu Yan heard the words "crystal nucleus", it was a sensitive one, and opened his mouth, revealing his white and small sharp teeth. Before those people came over, it immediately ate the crystal nucleus. "Be merciful!" The figure in front flew up, and the cold light flew across and walked towards Zhu Yan. Seeing the cold light falling, Xiao Muling instantly walked to Zhu Yan, blocking the falling sharp blade! "boom!" The sharp blades collided together, and the powerful force exploded immediately! Chapter 226: Come again? Then kill them The sound of the explosion spread, and countless arcs of power were cut through the mountains and forests. Wu Ling Yuan Li Zhen scattered and fell to the ground, and the surrounding ground was shaking for a while, dust was flying, and the sound of sand and rocks rolling by sounded. Zhu Yan covered his mouth with a pair of paws, and it had already eaten the food. Without the hair, after it eats the crystal nucleus, it can still be seen from its belly, and the crystal nucleus still shines in its belly. If the light does not disappear, it shows that it is still effective. The visitor watched Zhu Yan start his hand again, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed frost, and he picked away the blade that fell! "Moving my little beast, is it too dismissive of my master!" The cold voice fell, Xiao Muling raised his arm and pointed at someone! The man stood in front of her, and under the moonlight, he could be vaguely seen. He was in his early twenties. His appearance was not ugly, but he was not outstanding. Looking at his clothes, he is only a little better than usual. From this, you will know that he is not a child of a big power. People from the big powers come out, for the sake of dignity, the children below and the cultivators of their power will have a certain degree of attention to clothes. This is for dignity. When you put things like face, it''s very important. Hearing this voice, the man finally went to see Xiao Muling. "Your little beast eats crystal nuclei, how can you give it the crystal nucleus!" He looked indignant, as if Xiao Muling had committed an unforgivable sin by giving the crystal core to Zhuyan. "I killed the beast, and the crystal nucleus is mine. What to do with it is my business! As for you, get out of here!" Move it again, she is not welcome! "girl" "What are you, dare to let my brother Qiaobi get out of here!" The voice came, all arrogant. A few figures walked quickly, and the little girl in yellow walked in front of her, standing in front of her brother Qiao Bi, looking at Xiao Muling with arrogance. Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed Leng Shuang, his figure moved, and the Nine Nether Sword in his hand penetrated the night! The light of the blade crossed the arc, and Joe must hurriedly waved his long sword to block it! "Chang!" The sound of the collision of weapons sounded, and the Wu Ling Yuan Li cut through, shook Xiao Muling''s sword edge, and the sword edge brushed the girl''s neck! The girl took a step back in horror, a blood stain was rubbed on her neck, and the blood quickly flowed out! "Little Bi!" Seeing that the girl was still injured, Qiao''s expression changed in shock. He hurried over to cover the wound and quickly took out the medicine pills for her to eat. A deeper wound will not only cut a little blood vessel, but break it directly! The people who followed the girl saw this scene, and quickly surrounded Xiao Muling, showing fierce faces one by one. She unexpectedly, she actually dared to hurt Xiaobi! Xiao Muling saw that they stopped her, his eyes flashed a sarcastic smile, and the sword in his hand turned. Several people gritted their teeth and attacked at the same time! "What are you doing, stop!" Qiao must look over and scold in a deep voice, and several people immediately stopped. Xiao Muling''s Jianfeng changed, and his power shook all around with her as the center, and the people she blocked flew out at the same time. One by one they fell to the ground, their faces in pain. pain! After the girl in Qiao Bi''s arms took the medicine pills, the bleeding stopped, and he helped her up. "Girl, my junior sister just said..." "I just can''t say it, and yell at me, it''s easy to kill her!" Without his block, her sword wouldn''t go through this person''s throat, but she didn''t know what that mouth would become, or whether her tongue would remain. "you!" Qiao must be angry too, why this girl is not reasonable at all! There is also doing things, where is there such sloppyness in doing things. He directly ate the crystal nucleus for the little beast he raised. It is not a beast, and no matter how many crystal nuclei are eaten, it will not become a beast. After Zhu Yan had eaten the crystal core, his injuries healed a lot, but its hair did not grow out. It moved its paws and hind legs, and found that it no longer hurts to move, it jumped and landed on Xiao Muling''s shoulder. Looking at the person in front of him, it grinned fiercely. This human being wanted its life just now! Seeing that Zhu Yan was almost good, Xiao Muling walked to the four-armed giant ape. Since this person named Qiao Bi had just stopped her companion from doing anything, she also beat them all, there was no need to do too much. She must retaliate if there is grudge, she is not murderous like crazy. "Girl, I''m kind, you''re just a waste like that. What''s the use of giving a little beast the crystal nucleus? The crystal nucleus was still usable at that time!" Qiao Bi looked at Xiao Muling''s back and couldn''t help but explain. He never thought of doing it with this girl! Xiao Muling looked at the four-armed giant ape and found that its teeth were not as good as imagined. He retracted his gaze and walked away. "Girl!" Joe must yell again. Did she listen to his explanation! "Be more nosy." Xiao Muling coldly dropped the four words, and walked away. Qiao Bi''s face suddenly flushed, and his brows furrowed as he watched Xiao Muling''s walking away. "Brother!" Several people nearby came over and looked at the direction Xiao Muling was walking away, and they looked annoyed. Why did brother stop them just now? "Brother, since we finally saw a crystal nucleus, let''s just do it directly." "If you see good things in this barren mountain, who is not robbing it, why do we show mercy?" "Do you not know what a crystal nucleus represents to us?" A few people say something to you and say something to each other. Qiao must look at them, the person in his arms has already fainted. "What do you know, the strength of that girl just now is at least the level of Master Wu Yuan, maybe even higher!" A few of them are the Yuanshi of the People''s Republic of China, and among them is also the Wu Yuanshi. what? ! Several people were stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the direction Xiao Muling left. Wu, Master Wu Yuan? That girl looked younger than Junior Sister Xiaobi, so she was Master Wu Yuan! how can that be! But Brother Qiao Bi can''t be wrong! "We will find the crystal nucleus, don''t worry." Qiao must look at the person in his arms, thinking that a crystal nucleus has been eaten by an unimportant little beast, a nameless fire ignited in his heart. I have never seen such a wayward girl, the little beast just now is a bit spiritual, but how about feeding the crystal nucleus! "Okay, let''s go to the master first." Qiao Bi picked up the fainted person, walked in another direction, took a step, and did not forget to take another look in the direction where Xiao Muling had left. Zhu Yan kept looking at this side, grinning. "Don''t look, it''s all gone." Xiao Muling carried it into his arms and rubbed its head. "Damn human! You worked so hard to give me a complete crystal core, they actually prevented me from eating!" Almost, the man''s knife fell on it! Xiao Xiao had just been fighting and didn''t directly kill the Four-armed Great Ape, just to keep all the power of the crystal core, and only when the beast was alive can the crystal core be dug out to preserve the power, otherwise it will always lose a little. It thought Xiao Xiao didn''t understand crystal nuclei, but he didn''t expect to understand it very well! "All that should be learned." "Don''t you worry about them coming again?" "Come again? Then kill them." The understatement spreads in the night, cold and frosty! Chapter 227: Ran so fast At the height of the full moon, the surroundings became quiet, there was no sound of fighting, and there was no sound of strange things approaching. It stands to reason that this time is the best time to sleep, but people who walk into the barren mountain dare not sleep here, let alone stop here. They have to look for it quickly, the full moon will pass at dawn, and then they will have no chance again! Xiao Muling kept walking forward, and she also knew that it was not time to sleep. It''s just that everything in front of her was extremely quiet, and she looked around in confusion. This is quiet, a little weird. The more she walked deeper into the barren mountain, the more she felt the strange surroundings. When I walked here, although the scenery has not changed, it feels completely different. "Xiao Xiao, it''s a bit strange." Zhu Yan stretched out his head cautiously and looked around. "Roar--" "Boom!" The loud roar came suddenly, earth-shaking! In the silence of the dark night, this sound has a strong penetrating power, making people only feel that the scalp is numb! The sound of the explosion pierced and the earth shook, and then the sound of blasting and shattering came from under my feet. The sound kept penetrating the night, but there still didn''t seem to be any movement around. Xiao Muling looked at it, but felt more and more wrong. Weird, very weird! Standing here, as if the breeze blowing around must be guarded. Otherwise, I dont know when, this breeze will turn into a life-threatening wind blade, making people hard to guard against! "Xiao Xiao, things are very wrong." Zhu Yan only felt that the flesh was about to be rolled up, and it was dangerous. It felt the endless danger coming towards them. This, this movement... Xiao Muling looked around with a serious expression and took out the moonstone to illuminate the surroundings. It''s no longer something that can be solved by feeling, and I can''t see the surroundings clearly with the moonlight. "rustle--" "Crack" The popping sound never penetrates far away, and the sound enters the ears, making people just feel that the scalp is numb! Xiao Muling could instinctively look in the direction where the movement was coming from, and she quickly lowered her head as she heard the sound of her feet. The crack spread quickly from under the feet, and the crack was so wide that it couldn''t be seen to the end! "Be careful!" At the same time that Zhu Yan made a sound, Xiao Muling jumped onto the branch next to him and fell. "Rumble..." The crack spread quickly, and the dead wood under his feet was destroyed. Xiao Muling fell down, and she quickly used her martial energy to support her body and stood in the air. Seeing her stop, Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "Scared me to death, but fortunately you can already volley." And Xiao Xiao reacted fast enough, otherwise he would definitely fall. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, but stared at the bottom. Although he held a moonstone in his hand, the scope of the moonstone''s illumination was also limited. You can only see countless cracks penetrating the earth and continuously spreading down the mountain! At this moment, an urgent voice came from the calm night. "what--" "Run away!" "Hurry up!" ... The crowd scattered, they walked down the mountain one after another. Xiao Muling stood calmly in the air, and through the moonlight, she saw the figure fleeing in the dark night. The front burst dynamic, static and shocked, and the earth did not break and open cracks. The cracks are ferocious, some are as wide as a piece, and some are more than one. These cracks can''t see the low end, just like a terrible abyss! A series of sudden changes have caused many people to fall into the cracks, and no signs of it can be seen again. Those who didn''t fall into the gap were anxious when they saw their companions fall inside, and the cracks continued to spread to their side. They turned around and ran away, for fear that they would walk a little bit slower, and they would get stuck in it and never survived! "It runs so fast." When Zhu Yan saw the fleeing crowd, he sighed sincerely. Really ran so fast, and disappeared after a while. Xiao Muling patted it on the head, and Zhu Yan immediately looked up. She silently stretched out her hand and pointed it away. Looking in the direction she was pointing, Zhu Yan found that they were not the only people standing in the sky! The figure stood in the air, and they all looked down. If it weren''t for the sound below, these people might have heard it just now. It hurriedly covered its mouth with meaty claws and nodded silently. It knows, can''t speak, and won''t cause her trouble again. Seeing that she consciously closed her mouth, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and she looked forward. There are really a lot of figures in mid-air, and there is a sound from below, everyone walking into the air, it is all at once exposed how many people are still there, and where they are. Judging from the news just now, there are probably quite a few people who have fallen into the cracks. Also, the treasure is in front, how can there be no casualties. A gasp sounded from under her feet, and Xiao Muling turned her head to look in the direction of the sound. Not far from her, a man bent his body and stood there with a faint smell of blood floating in his breath. It was not difficult to see that he was injured! Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, now is not the time to be a good man. "Aunty, can the girl bring medicinal pills on her, I am willing to trade with you with money." There was a faint voice, and the voice was still somewhat nice. When Xiao Muling heard this, she looked at it again. Talk to her? She looked around suspiciously, and there seemed to be the two of them alone. "You want to trade with me?" Trading medicine pills? "It''s not just the two of us here." The others are a little far apart. Besides these people, he didn''t want to ask for help. Transaction, money? After last night, she really didn''t have much money. But how can she believe... "I am Feng Ge of Fuyun Sect. If I want to kill you, I won''t ask you for help." He gasped slightly, looking almost dying. Fuyunzong. She had heard of Fuyun Sect, but Feng Ge hadn''t. Yun Ming heard that Fuyun Sect was just like seeing a ghost. Dongling Xuan said that she could meet people who met Fuyun Sect. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling walked over. The man tremblingly stretched out his hand, the palm of his hand was full of blood, she looked at the wound in his abdomen, the blood kept flowing out, dripping down. "Roar--" The underground cracking sound is more intense, as if coming here. Xiao Muling looked at him, then looked down, as if thinking of something. "This movement was made by you Fuyun Sect!" "We have found the location of the sword, and this movement is due to the guardian of the sword." Feng Ge clutched the wound tightly, enduring the pain, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his face was even paler. Xiao Muling looked at Feng Ge suspiciously, "You don''t have medicine pills anymore?" They go out without medicine pills? "It''s used up." But after using up those medicine pills, he still couldn''t stop the wound from opening. For such an attack, the general medicine pills have no effect, but there is no other way now. It is better to have medicine pills than none. Xiao Muling fell silent and looked at Feng Ge''s firm expression. The people Tanglinxuan let her know should be okay. "Would you like to believe me?" At Xiao''s house that day, the words he asked for sounded in his mind. Chapter 228: That sword recognizes only the strongest Xiao Muling gave a soft tusk and put away his thoughts. Then she lowered her head, took out a thumb-sized jade from the storage space, and handed it to Feng Ge. "Your current injury, the medicine pill I carry on my body can''t be cured, this is for you." Think about it, she believed him. From the first time he asked her, would she be willing to believe him, she began to believe in him at that time, and never doubted or questioned him later. She trusts her father, that is, the father is really good to her, what the father does is for her good, she has no reason not to believe it. But Tanglinxuan... Who is he? Why has she been believing him since that time? Past and present, it was the first time that I became curious about human identity, and it was also the first time that team members had such inexplicable trust. Feng Ge looked at the Lingyu handed over, slightly startled. Lingquan Immortal Jade! He looked up in shock and met Xiao Muling''s gaze. Under the moonlight, the girl was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her clearly, but her eyes were very clear, and she was a bit cold, like an iceberg spring. "Thank you." He took the Lingquan Immortal Jade, closed his eyes and began to absorb the power in the Lingquan Immortal Jade. When Zhu Yan saw Lingquan Immortal Jade, his eyes were straight. It raised its head silently, why not give it to it? This thing is very good! It looks absolutely good! "You are not suitable for you." Xiao Muling looked at it with a pitiful expression, and rubbed its head with a chuckle. It is suitable for its use, it has been used for a long time. It can''t use power yet, but Lingquan Immortal Jade can absorb it, and it needs to do it on its own, and it can''t absorb it with the help of others, and it''s wasted. This Lingquan Immortal Jade is still a corner cut off when he made a jade jue for the old man last time. She didn''t have much here. After Lingquan Immortal Jade was fully opened, most of them made jade jue for her father, and there were only a few fine pieces on her body. Zhu Yan hummed lightly, then squatted down again, squeezing the corners of his mouth, looking so pitiful and pitiful. "Wait for you, I''ll give you a piece." Hearing this, it immediately showed light in its eyes, and raised its head to look at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan''s appearance, and the corners of her mouth twitched. It seemed to light up like a lamp just now! Feng Ge absorbed the power of Lingquan Immortal Jade, and the bleeding in his abdomen finally stopped. Although the wound was not completely healed, he was satisfied that he could stop the bleeding. Eating so many medicine pills has no effect, but a Lingquan Immortal Jade has such a pleasant surprise. "Thank you girl, I don''t know what the girl wants?" "Money." Xiao Muling spoke casually, what she lacked most now. Feng Ge:... After hearing that he was a member of the Fuyun Sect, what she wanted...was money? "Girl, do you want to..." "No, I''ll pay for the money you give, but I won''t collect too little. This is my last spiritual spring fairy jade." The movement stopped, and the people in the distance had already moved forward. Follow them, there should be no problem. However, the direction they were going did not seem to be the same as the direction she felt at that moment. The popular choice is not necessarily right, she still walks according to what she feels. Besides, since the person who helped Yunzong was in her direction, he said that he had found the sword, and it was very likely that she was going in the right direction. "Girl, here you are." Feng Ge took out a crystal card and handed it to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at the crystal card handed over, and she took it and examined it. "How much is in it? Will I have trouble if I use it?" A good crystal card will also recognize the master, and if the crystal card that recognizes the master is lost, it will come back naturally. "There is one hundred thousand gold in it. I only have so much. The girl saved my life. One hundred thousand gold is not enough. When everyone goes back safely, I will thank the girl again. The girl inside can use it with confidence." "Say it again." One hundred thousand gold. Okay. Xiao Muling put the things away and walked forward. Feng Ge looked at the direction Xiao Muling was going, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. She didn''t follow those people in that direction, but instead went in this direction. What he was shocked was not that she didn''t follow everyone in that direction, it was the direction she went, and it was indeed the location of the sword! Feng Ge looked at the wound in his abdomen, took a deep breath, and walked over. "How does the girl know that things are in this direction?" He looked at Xiao Muling''s figure and couldn''t help asking. Few people know this, and they know that they have paid a lot of money. "feel." Xiao Muling answered two words without saying more. Feng Ge wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, and when he heard these two words, he looked over in shock. feel! ? She said feeling! Then she feels too good! "Didn''t Fuyun Sect have a lot of people here, why are you here alone?" Xiao Muling said, giving him a glance. Who on earth is Fu Yunzong who can make Yun Ming hear that expression. "We are all separated." Feng Ge said in a deep voice. The others did not encounter any danger, it was that they were not in the right direction. The closer to that place, the greater the danger and the greater the danger. "If the girl wants that sword, she must be careful next. After a while, everyone from the Sword Capital City will come, and they will also take action when they see someone walking to the right place." One is to prevent them from getting close to the sword, and the other is to see if they have that ability. The people in Jianducheng treated the sword, in some ways, it was really contradictory. Seeing that they didn''t want the sword to disappear, but what they did was to prevent them from getting the sword. "People from the Sword Capital City will still take action?" What? Since they let the sword recognize the master, they still attack the person who finds the right direction? This...what is the rule? That sword is so important? After finding the direction, have to pass the temptation of the Sword Capital City, and finally get the approval of this sword? It seems so grand, and this sword is also...gold. Also, if it were not for the fear of the sword disappearing, it is estimated that they would not open the barren mountain and let the sword recognize the outsider to call the shots. The best things, who do not want their own people to get, but let outsiders become its masters. "It''s not a shot, but they really will make a killer move. However, in this situation, Jianducheng kills people, and they can''t say anything." Feng Ge said, shook his head, looking helpless. kill? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, so serious? What is Sword Capital City doing? To let the sword recognize the master, there is a risk of losing his life! "The girl doesn''t ask anything else? You are kind to me. I will answer any questions the girl has." Feng Ge said with a light smile. Remember your life-saving grace! "You haven''t asked why?" Just like that? "They said that the sword only recognizes the strongest, and when they think about it, there is indeed no problem." Xiao Muling:... Is that right? It feels...a bit unspeakable, just a bit strange. "boom--" The movement sounded from the foot of the barren mountain, Feng Ge''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the movement. "Girl! Hurry up, hurry up!" Chapter 229: Its too awful Xiao Muling was still thinking about what happened when she saw Feng Ge sprinting out a hundred meters away. Seeing the injured person running so fast, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely. The human potential is really immeasurable. Just now I saw that I still couldn''t run, and the moment there was a sound under the mountain, I was running faster than anything. The movement under the mountain continued to sound, Xiao Muling glanced back and walked in the direction where Feng Ge had left. Feng Ge would have such a big reaction, what does the movement under the mountain represent? Walking into the depths of the mountains and forests, no trace of destruction can be seen around. Xiao Muling slowly fell, turning his head to look behind, and not far away, a huge crack in the abyss appeared there. This abyssal crack divided the barren mountain in two, and the surrounding areas where they stood were intact, and the vitality was much stronger than before. And on the other side of the crack, one trace is more terrifying than another! Feng Ge supported the tree trunk beside him, coughing heavily. Xiao Muling put Zhu Yan on his shoulders, folded his hands across his chest, and looked at Feng Ge''s uncomfortable look. "The movement just now, the people from the Sword Capital City are coming." It is estimated that there is nothing else to make him run so fast. Feng Ge slowly stood up straight and looked at her side. "Yeah." As long as this sound rang, it means that the people in Jianducheng began to walk into the barren mountain. They will not care about those who have not stepped here, and will allow them to continue searching. Once they cross that boundary, after they see people, they will begin to kill. Even so cruel, countless people die in Barren Mountain every year, but they are still willing to come. The attraction of that sword is too great! Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, no wonder he would react like this. At this moment, a dark shadow flashed over the head, and the crisis came up and down from all directions! Seeing the flashing figure, Xiao Muling silently looked at Feng Ge, who had already hid behind the tree trunk. He put his hands on his abdomen, his face was unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything. Seeing the walking figure, Xiao Muling raised her brows. People from Jianducheng. So soon, it has arrived. After Feng Ge was standing on the trunk, he saw Xiao Muling motionless and quickly looked over. Just about to speak, he saw clearly where Xiao Muling was standing. Although it was not a hiding place, the people in the sky passed by, and they just happened to be blocked from sight, because the moonlight was not illuminated in her place. He looked at Xiao Muling and gave a silent thumbs up. can! The silhouettes in the air walked by one after another, as if they would never stop. They keep walking in the mountains and forests, patrolling every corner of the mountains and forests, no matter who they see, they will only be a killer move! The speed of the people passing by is very fast, and the speed of those who follow is slowed down a little bit. They searched very carefully and didn''t plan to miss any place. There was a sound in front, and Feng Ge and Xiao Muling looked at it at the same time. A figure crossed a crack in the abyss not far away, he glanced back and smiled triumphantly. "It''s such a place, and I want to stump me." The people who walked proudly said, walking towards them. Xiao Muling looked at the walking figure, silently looking into the air. In mid-air, the walking figure heard the movement here, and they walked over here. Slightly behind the figure, Xiao Muling condensed his breath, and his breathing slowed down a little bit. Feng Ge clenched the remaining little breath of Lingquan Immortal Jade in his hand, hiding the **** smell from his body, and watching the black figure that came by, his breathing slowed down. They are calm around, and the place where they hide is very hidden. If they don''t show up by themselves, no one will find them. It''s just that the person who just walked by is different. He has just walked over and has been discovered. But in an instant, he was surrounded by groups of people! The man smiled disdainfully when he saw the crowd around him. "It is said that Jianducheng has such a rule, after entering the barren mountain in the middle of the night, it will attract you to kill, and it is true." The man said, taking out his weapon. Before the people from the Sword Capital City took the first shot, the weapon in his hand had already been swung down! Everyone in Jiandu City was expressionless, and they shot at the same time! The movements of more than a dozen people are uniform, very neat, and they are specially trained at first glance. Xiao Muling carefully watched the aura of power unfolding on them, and after seeing them clearly one by one, he probably had an idea in his heart. Basically, she is at the level of Master Cultivator, and she has no problem dealing with Master Master, and she suffers a lot from dealing with more than a dozen Master Masters. But now there are more than a dozen Yuan Cultivators, not Da Yuan Master. If this is to match them, then isn''t she only going to be beaten? Therefore, Feng Ge''s actions were correct. When they met the people from Jianducheng, they should go first! "Cultivation level!" The people who were fighting against them finally saw the strength of the people, and they were shocked, but it was too late! The sharp blade was swung by, dozens of figure movements were neat, and the condensed power was impeccable! A terrible yell sounded, the smell of blood dissipated, and the man fell to the ground with horror, his breath was gone. Seeing that the man had fallen, the talents of Jianducheng put away their weapons and took his weapons away, and they continued to walk forward. They didn''t even look at the extra things. In the dark, they have gone far. Xiao Muling looked at them as they walked away, with doubts in her heart. Feng Ge said that only the strong can own the sword. They judged the strong? The silhouettes in the air continued to move forward, and I don''t know how long it had passed. Finally, all the shadows in the sky passed by. Feng Ge saw that all the people walking in the sky had already left, and only then dared to breathe in peace. Feng Ge slumped down and sat on the ground, with cold sweat on his forehead because of the pain in his abdomen. If he hadn''t been injured, he wouldn''t hide in this way. Xiao Muling walked in front of him and pointed at the fallen man. He was still proud just now, but now he is dead. "The people in Jianducheng do this every time? They surround one with so many people?" Sword Capital City did so absolutely, the forces of Zhaoling Continent would also be dissatisfied. "It''s not that there are so many people every time. This person is a little unlucky. People who happen to be in Jianducheng come here, and it won''t be so miserable any time sooner or later." Feng Ge shook his head and sighed. It''s too awful. "So as long as you get here, the person who meets the Sword Capital City will be you?" Xiao Muling continued to ask. Tang Lingxuan hadn''t told her about entering the barren mountain, and he had agreed to come in together. Now he doesn''t know where the people have gone. "It seems that how many tricks need to be performed on them to survive, they will naturally stop, and then they will not make trouble when they meet the people in Jianducheng." Feng Ge shook his head and said thoughtfully. "One hundred tricks." Two words of coldness sounded behind them, and Feng Ge''s whole body stiffened and his expression changed in shock. Xiao Muling was startled slightly and turned around immediately. Chapter 230: They met the most difficult person! When Feng Ge saw the incoming person, he instinctively pulled out his weapon and walked towards the incoming person. "Don''t, I''m not from Jianducheng!" Feng Luoqing quickly raised her hands and said with an innocent look. Feng Ge looked at his clothes and immediately determined that he was not from Jianducheng. People in Jianducheng would not be so exaggerated. Xiao Muling looked around, "How did you find it?" He is not the second group of people to come in, so it stands to reason that he should be more than just walking here. Looking at the people of Fuyun Sect, they have found where the sword is. "The girl knows him?" Feng Ge looked at Xiao Muling with a look of confusion. Feng Luoqing hurried over and said with a smile, "Feng Luoqing, your Excellency Feng Ge suffered such a serious injury, did you find that sword?" He introduced himself happily, with no exception. Wind and love. Wind, wind home. "Are you from the Feng Family?" Feng Ge said in a deep voice, and his expression became more serious. How could Feng''s people come here all the way? I have never heard of them coming. "Yeah yeah." Feng Luoqing nodded, his smile cracking. Look, this is a normal reaction. When Xiao Xiao heard his name, he was very indifferent, and did not ask at all: Are you a member of the Feng family? But at that time, he really didn''t know that Xiao Xiao was from the Xiao family. Fengjia. When Xiao Muling heard these two words, she twitched softly in her heart. It seems that this Fengjia is not a simple existence. Yes, she asked the old man Xiao Yi last time, and he didn''t know anything. Later, there were too many things, and she forgot Feng Luoqing, so she didn''t ask about Dongling Feng''s family. Now that the people of Fuyun Sect heard Feng Luoqing''s name, they knew that he was a member of the Feng family, so the Feng family was a big family in Zhaoling Continent. Feng Ge looked suspiciously at Feng Luoqing, why he had never heard of such a person in the Feng family. If the Feng family had such a young man, he would have been famous for a long time. "When Young Master Feng came here, did he find the location of the thing, or did he not find it?" Feng Ge looked at Feng Luoqing with suspicion. He thought it was someone from the Sword Capital City who had found it, but it wasn''t just fine. Otherwise, his injury would be really difficult to deal with. "I asked first." Feng Luoqing smiled harmlessly. He obviously asked him first, so why did he ask him the other way around. The corners of Feng Ge''s mouth tightened, and he walked forward in silence. Xiao Muling glanced at Feng Luoqing and planned to go in another direction. "girl." Just after taking a step, the voice of Feng Ge rang from behind. Xiao Muling looked over, "Is there anything else?" If he wants to say to go together, there is still no need. They were originally a simple transaction. When they gave him something, he also gave her money, and the transaction was over. Now that they have come here, there is no reason to continue walking together. "Things are here, let''s go together." Feng Ge said thoughtfully. He thought that this girl should have only reached the level of Master Yuan. It would be too dangerous for such a person to walk. Feng Luoqing heard this and hurried to Xiao Muling''s side, "Xiao Xiao, what he said is probably true." Let them go together! Once you get here, it is safer to walk together. Xiao Muling glanced at Feng Luoqing, of course she knew that this was true. After walking here, the sudden feeling during the day was a little bit more, and she could vaguely feel some. She just didn''t want to go together because she went here. "Don''t worry, girl, although I am injured, I will definitely not drag you down." Feng Ge explained quickly. In his current situation, as long as there are not many people, he can still deal with it. "Besides, I have to report the girl''s life-saving grace." He smiled and continued. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth tightened, and he glanced at Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing nodded for a while. Walk together! He knew Feng Ge''s strength, and there was absolutely no harm in walking with him. He walked around in it for a while but didn''t find the sword, he didn''t want to meet them two. Now he was relieved when he saw the people of Fuyun Sect, they would definitely be able to find them. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling walked towards Feng Ge, and it was all for this reason, let''s go together. It would be a waste of time to continue to stand here. Feng Luoqing immediately smiled, and quickly followed. Xiao Muling saw his grin, his forehead twitched fiercely. They walked very carefully, and they were very fast. They had seen the scene just now, and there was no benefit in letting the people of Jianducheng find them! They don''t care about each other''s identity, only execute the orders they get! "Feng Luoqing, you came in so early and didn''t find anything?" Xiao Muling lowered her voice and looked around vigilantly with her eyes. "I found a little bit." "what?" "The third team I see at the moment, you are the only one here." The rest are the first and second batch of people. Originally, when Jianducheng was divided, he probably still looked at his strength. He thought Xiao Xiao would be with him in the second team, who knew he would go directly to the third team. But so far, he hasn''t seen anyone from the third team come here. Xiao Muling:... Feng Ge:... "Okay, I know you didn''t find the position of the sword." Saying so much, isn''t it just trying to hide this. Feng Luoqing gave a light cough when he heard what Xiao Muling said, and touched the tip of his nose. This is indeed the case. Feng Ge looked at them thoughtfully, with doubts in his heart. Are they familiar? "The girl wants to enter Feng''s house, so she only wants money to trade with me?" Feng Ge couldn''t help it. He always wanted to ask this girl, why just ask for money? The transaction he was talking about at the time was not just about money. If the girl didn''t have to deal with money in the first place, it would be easy. If Xiao Muling heard this, she would sigh incomparably. That is he is not short of money, of course he thinks so! Ok! ? Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, "Xiao Xiao, you are willing to go back with me!" really? Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line, what did she do to give him such an illusion? "Why do you say this?" "The girl doesn''t want to enter the Feng''s house, then I asked the girl what she wants, why didn''t the girl mention the Fuyun Sect, if you save my life, I will definitely help you." Feng Ge said all the doubts in his heart in one breath. "Xiao Xiao!" Feng Luoqing couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Muling, shocked. That''s Fuyun Sect! Since Summoning Domain has chosen Xiao Liangxiao, she now has this opportunity to join Yunzong to help her! With Feng Ge helping her speak, she will definitely be able to enter! Fuyun Sect is not inferior to Summoning Domain. Counting that, Fuyun Sect has been in Summoning Continent for nearly a thousand years, and Summoning Domain is only two or three hundred years old. In a sense, Fuyun Sect has a higher status! Xiao Muling:... Why does she want to join Yunzong? "What a coincidence." Indifferent words came, and several figures in the forest walked slowly, and the long sword in the head of the man was about to move, as if it would be out of the sheath in the next moment! When Feng Luoqing heard this, she felt a little bit in her heart, secretly screaming bad. They met the most difficult person! Chapter 231: Xiao Xiao cant practice! The black shadow flew past, quickly surrounding them. Xiao Muling and the others saw the black shadow appearing in front of them, they stopped, looked around, their expressions became serious. Damn it! I just avoided them, but now I ran into it directly! "Do you think you can run away?" These words fell, and the people in black who surrounded them all pulled out their weapons, one by one very serious. Seeing their actions, Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge simultaneously opened up their martial arts power to protect Xiao Muling in the middle. The people in Jianducheng are really hard to guard against! The words came from behind the crowd, glanced between them, and finally fell on Xiao Muling. This little girl, without the breath of cultivation, how did she get here. Feng Ge had an urge to cover his face when he looked at the people who came by. What is he! I just thought about not encountering the people in the Sword Capital City. Not only did I meet now, but I also encountered the most difficult one. Xiao Muling saw Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing protecting her in the middle, and the indifference in her eyes dissipated a little. Seeing that the two of them saw that the expressions of the people had changed, she looked over suspiciously. A bit familiar, very similar to Mu Huang, is it Mu Huang''s brother? "girl." The man looked at Xiao Muling and took a step closer. Feng Luoqing saw him walking towards Xiao Muling, and hurriedly walked over to block him. "Hey, Mu Qi, we are willing to fight a game, do a hundred tricks, don''t do anything else." It''s not just a hundred tricks. The three of them work together to do a hundred tricks in his hands. It''s completely okay. If he wants to find Xiao Xiao alone, it won''t be even more troublesome! He didn''t know much about Xiao Xiao''s strength, but he knew Mu Qi''s strength, and he could barely even pass a hundred moves, let alone Xiao Xiao. Feng Ge followed Mu Qi''s gaze, and when he stared at Xiao Muling, he was also beating a drum in his heart. He was not injured, and he may still be Mu Qi''s opponent. Now that he is injured like this, it will be very troublesome to deal with these people, and there is another Mu Qi. Sword Capital City is known as the most difficult person. Just because he is difficult, not to mention coming to Barren Mountain, there are not many people who want to see him. What kind of luck is this, how come I met him here! Watching Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge were very nervous, Xiao Muling knew that the person in front of him was difficult to deal with. But even if it is difficult to deal with, they have already arrived here, and there is no reason to go. The big deal is to fight a game, but run away. If Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge heard this, they would definitely vomit blood. It''s the first time they''ve seen it so confidently that they can''t beat it and run away! But it makes sense, can''t you fight and wait for death? Mu Kui glanced at Feng Luoqing, and finally looked at Xiao Muling. His eyes kept staring at Xiao Muling, not knowing what he was thinking. Just standing there, he didn''t order the people he brought with him to do anything, let alone do anything else, the night wind around him was bleak and weird. Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge kept that posture. They felt that they were almost tired from standing, but Mu Qi didn''t say anything. Otherwise, they go first? Xiao Muling saw that Mu Qi kept looking at her, she looked down at herself. There is nothing special about her, he just looks at it. His eyes were more like looking for something on her, without any killing intent. Do not know how long it has passed, Mu Qi finally spoke. "The girl doesn''t have the breath of a cultivator, but she doesn''t know how to cultivate. You can go." What the hell! ? Feng Gehe Feng Luoqing and the people in Jianducheng almost fell to the ground when they heard this. let her go? No, what is the truth! ? Zhu Yan has been holding back without speaking, and he has also endured this journey. But when it heard Mu Qi let Xiao Muling go, it really almost sprayed out. Fortunately, it covered its mouth with its paws in time, otherwise it would be exposed again. Can she go? Xiao Muling was slightly startled, and she was also puzzled in her heart. Didnt you say that at least they had a hundred tricks in their hands, and then left? It seems that this is not the case now. "Mu Qi, can we all leave?" Feng Luoqing pointed to himself and asked with a smile. Mu Kui''s gaze shifted away from Xiao Muling''s body, and he looked towards Feng Luoqing. "No, this girl can go, but neither of you can." They want to go, where is so easy. When I got here, it was not so easy to get that sword. "Why!" Feng Luoqing is angry, why can Xiao Xiao leave? Xiao Muling silently looked at Feng Luoqing, feeling the cool gaze, Feng Luoqing hurriedly looked over and gave a dry laugh. "Xiao Xiao, I didn''t mean that, but... I don''t understand!" Why can Xiao Xiao go, but they can''t? "The girl doesn''t wear a magic weapon for concealing cultivation bases, and she doesn''t have a cultivation aura. Then she is not a cultivator. She can walk here, no matter what she leans on, Jianducheng will not attack you. Mu Qi stared at Xiao Muling, explaining without rush. Xiao Xiao can''t practice! Feng Luoqing almost burst out, is he blind? Xiao Xiao won''t... Feng Luoqing was about to say something to refute, and from the corner of her eyes she noticed Xiao Muling, and found that there was no cultivation aura on her body, and her expression froze. Really! Xiao Xiao really didn''t have the aura of cultivation! impossible! When he was in the restaurant, Xiao Xiao dismissed the people in Chi Shenglou, and later... she couldn''t cultivate, it was impossible! It is rumored in the Azure Kingdom that Miss Xiao''s family is a rare waste in hundreds of years, and she can''t practice since she is a teenager! Feng Luoqing froze, and the rumors of Cangling Kingdom emerged in his mind. He seemed to suddenly understand why there was such a rumor in the Azure Kingdom! Feng Ge couldn''t help but look at Xiao Muling a few more times, and finally found that she really didn''t have a breath of cultivation. He was at a loss. This is impossible! How could the girl who walked in the air with him not practice. How can people who can''t practice volley? Being able to travel in the air is at least the Yuanshi level, truly becoming a Wuling Yuanshi! The people in Jiandu City realized that among the three people surrounded by them, Xiao Muling didn''t have the aura of cultivation. They watched in doubt, but more surprised. Can''t practice, how did this girl get here? Compared to their doubts and shock, Xiao Muling noticed something else. It turns out that you can''t cultivate, and you won''t be stopped by the people of Jianducheng. I said it earlier! It seems that there is no cultivating aura in this body. Although it will be misunderstood by others and cannot cultivate, it is still good! The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Feng Luoqing, and then at Feng Ge. "I... wait for them." As she spoke, she walked out of the encirclement indifferently and stood aside leaning against the tree trunk. The two of them had just had the first reaction to protect her in the middle, and now she left alone, which was too unreasonable. Wind and love:... Feng Ge:... She was really... not polite at all. Chapter 232: You will not suffer! Mu Qi watched Xiao Muling''s actions speechlessly. She couldn''t practice. Standing in that place, the strength of the battle would still hurt her. "Girl..." She''d better go first. "It''s okay, I''m waiting here." Xiao Muling waved his hand. "Don''t waste time." Feng Luoqing said, attack directly! Seeing Feng Luoqing going out, Feng Ge put away his mind and attacked them! The first is the strongest, this sentence is very useful no matter what. The people in Jianducheng didn''t expect them to take a direct shot, and the first move was broken through the defense by Feng Luoqing, destroying the formation. They retreated in disorderly steps, and then walked back again. Wu Ling Yuan force gathered and attacked the two of them. Mu Qi stood aside, watching the battle between the two sides. It is rare for the Feng Family and Fuyunzong to join forces. It can be said that it is impossible for the people on both sides to come together. I''m afraid that something like this could happen in this barren mountain. Mu Qi watched the battle between the two sides in front of him, ignoring Xiao Muling who was standing next to him. He thought that the Feng Family and the Fuyun Sect took action together because they were in the Barren Mountain and under such circumstances. In fact, this is not the case. The two of them joined forces because of the girl next to him, who he thought could not cultivate. If it weren''t for Xiao Muling, it is estimated that Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge would not meet, let alone go together. Even if it was encountered, Feng Luoqing did not find the sword, he would not go with the people of Fuyunzong. So this situation is not because of the barren mountains, but because of Xiao Muling! "I said Feng Ge, can you do it!" Seeing Feng Ge being shaken back, Feng Luoqing hurriedly walked to him to help him block the attack. There are two of them now, two of them still have one injured, dealing with nearly ten of these people, and a Mu Qi next to them, this is not easy. "What are you doing with so much nonsense, a quick fight!" Feng Ge said in a deep voice, his moves were much faster. He can hold on now, he won''t know later, they need a quick fight! "Okay, let''s make a quick decision!" Now, there is no other way! When Mu Qi heard their conversation, his face sank, and he walked forward. If you want a quick fight, that''s impossible! The long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and the sound of the dragon chant broke the sky! In the dark night, sword energy flew to nine days, like a dragon! The sword aura of Xiao Muling''s sword flew like a dragon, soaring into the sky, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The figure moved silently, and walked towards Mu Kui, and then the silver light cut through the night! Xiao Muling''s power hasn''t been moving at all, and even if he shoots, it only spreads slightly. In the current battle, the air was already fluctuating again and again, and the fluctuating power of her strength was not very conspicuous. Just like this, Mu Kui walked towards Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing, but did not notice Xiao Muling who was following him. Perhaps, he had forgotten that there was Xiao Muling standing beside him. When Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing heard Long Yin, the alarm bell sounded in their hearts, they knew it was over! Mu Qi, it''s a shot! They are naturally more than enough to deal with the people Mu Qi brought. Now that Mu Qi is taking action, they are afraid of... They thought so nervously, they saw a silver light piercing their eyes. The people in Jianducheng who were fighting against them also saw the silver light passing by, and their expressions changed in shock. "Faculty!" "Be careful!" "Behind!" When Mu Qi heard this, he immediately looked back! The long sword pierced the air, without waiting for him to react, raised the sword to counterattack, directly penetrated and aimed at his throat! The point of the sword was no more than half an inch from his throat at this time! He was shocked when he saw the sword. Nine You Sword! Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at the person who appeared behind him. "girl!" She is a cultivator! "Your Excellency Mu Kui, you lost." Xiao Muling held the Jiuyou Sword at Mu Kui''s neck, and then pointed at the person behind him. The people in Jianducheng were confused because of Xiao Muling. Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge seized the opportunity and immediately defeated them, and the sharp blade scratched their arms! Only in this way, they will not get up again when they fall to the ground! Mu Qi saw the fallen man next to him, his face was pale, and he looked at Xiao Muling again, his teeth gritted. "impossible!" It is impossible! She has no cultivating aura on her body, how could she be a cultivator! "I can''t cultivate this misunderstanding, it''s not a day or two anymore." Xiao Muling replied with a smile. Then he glanced at the side, and the sword in his hand was a little closer, "Your Excellency Mu Qi decided as soon as possible that we have to look for that sword." "Yes, you can all go." Mu Qi said helplessly, but he looked away! Xiao Muling smiled and put away the Nine You Sword, and put it into the storage space. "gone." Xiao Muling looked towards Fengluoqing and Fengge, and continued to walk forward. When the two of them heard this, they laughed immediately, and then followed. She didn''t leave just now because she was waiting for this. Mu Qi watched the three of them walking away, and then at the man who fell on the ground, his face darkened a lot. Until now, he hadn''t noticed that the girl was a cultivator. Since he is a cultivator, it is impossible for him to have no cultivating aura. Nine You Sword. "It turns out that the owner of Jiuyou Sword is her." Nine You Sword recognized the lord that night, and the movement was seen by the entire Sword Capital City. The people who looked at Jianducheng behind did not follow, and Feng Luoqing burst into laughter. "Xiao Xiao, why didn''t you refute Mu Kui just now?" He asked suspiciously. Mu Kui actually felt that Xiao Xiao could not practice! "Isn''t it okay to save some energy?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. He said she couldn''t practice, she didn''t admit it, or even said nothing, that''s what Mu Kui felt. Feng Luoqing was speechless at once, but it was, if it weren''t for Mu Qi''s belief that if he had relaxed his vigilance against Xiao Xiao, there would be nothing to do. To deal with those few people, it is better to deal with Mu Qi directly. They all listened to Mu Qi''s orders, and Mu Qi was defeated. There was no reason for them to take action. "Miss Xiao Xiao, you can join and help Yunzong!" Feng Ge looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes lit up. If he said this sentence just now, he just felt that she was kind to him, and he could help her by repaying her to help Yunzong. That is now his sincere invitation. This girl is not weak in strength and has such a special physique. She will definitely not treat her in favor of Yunzong! Xiao Muling glanced at Feng Ge, speeding up and walking forward. Feng Ge hurried to catch up, and said anxiously. "Girl Xiao Xiao, I will teach you personally!" "..." "I am the elder of the Fuyun Sect. I have not accepted any disciples so far. You will not suffer!" Feng Luoqing stood behind, dumbfounded. Feng Ge is not an ordinary elder, he is the third person in Fuyun Sect! In the past, so many family princes and young ladies lined up to send him to be his apprentice, but he didn''t care about any of them. Now he is running after Xiao Xiao! Chapter 233: They have been in once? "Xiao Xiao, the front is where we are going!" Feng Luoqing pointed to the top of the mountain in front. From here, we could see a gap on the top of the mountain, which seemed to lead to a certain place. Since they dealt with Mu Qi, the people behind Jianducheng saw them no more embarrassment. Coupled with Feng Ge knowing where the place is, they just walked here unimpeded all the way! This feeling is simply not too good! Xiao Muling looked at the top of the mountain not far away, slowly condensing the martial power of the palm of his side. The power fluctuations dispersed, and the surroundings were still calm, and I could no longer feel the wave of power that had just come in during the day. illusion? impossible. The direction that the wave force came from is here, if it is an illusion, it is impossible to go here. "Xiao Xiao!" Feng Luoqing suddenly leaned in from behind, Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses, condensed the strength in his hand, and slapped towards the back! Seeing the falling palm strength, Feng Luoqing quickly blocked it with both hands! "Xiao Xiao!" The power in his hand dissipated, and Xiao Muling frowned as she watched Feng Luoqing. "Can you not show up from behind?" Xiao Muling retracted her hand, folded her hands across her chest, looking at Feng Luoqing a little speechless. He has tried it all, and she will shoot when he appears behind her. She can stop once or twice, and now that she is not strong enough, she is really not sure if she will hurt him in the future. "I don''t want you to get used to it." Fengluo sent his hand back, looking helpless. No way, he guessed that Xiao Xiao would have been like this all the time. She is always on guard and vigilance. Just now when she clearly saw that she was thinking about something, she wanted to try it, but it still didn''t work. Could it be that in this world, no one can approach from behind Xiao Xiao? Feng Ge felt speechless when he saw Feng Luoqing''s behavior. After sighing, he slowly said, "I don''t know if Young Master Feng is willing to go to the place where our Fuyun Sect is located. It is estimated that most of the forces that have arrived now are there." He just stopped making trouble and didn''t look at what time it was. Feng Family, there is such a noisy person, this is the first time I know. "Okay!" Feng Luoqing nodded. He came by himself, and he probably knew a little bit more than Xiao Xiao, but he was treated like ordinary people. Feng Ge shook his head again. Since he is a member of the Feng family, he can use his identity as the master of the Feng family, so he just walked here by himself. "Girl Xiao Xiao, let''s go." Feng Ge looked at Xiao Muling and pointed to the direction on his left. That place was the entrance of the place where the sword was, but he had to find someone who helped Yunzong first. It is estimated that there are not many people going in now. They dare to enter after the people from Jianducheng go in every year. Someone went first in the first year, but those who went first never came out. From then on, when they enter that place, they will wait for the people from the Sword Capital City to enter. Although there will be damage, the entire army will not be wiped out. They walked to the woods on the left, Xiao Muling looked ahead, she could feel the pressure of the strong from here. Needless to say, you also know how many masters are hidden in this forest. Walking through the woods, the bonfire was lit, and everyone was sitting around the bonfire in front, rare and harmonious. Xiao Muling looked at the figure in front of the bonfire, and stopped for a second on the white-clothed man in the middle, then moved away and looked in other directions. The people in Chishenglou noticed Xiao Muling for the first time, and the elder Sufan headed by him narrowed his eyes. is her! She, a little girl, came here! Feeling the gaze of everyone in the Chi Saint Building, Xiao Muling directly ignored them. For them, she doesn''t care at all, just come and kill again, there is no need to entangle so much. She ordered the number of people, there were probably as many as fifty. There were nearly a thousand people who came in, but only about fifty people were able to get here. This ratio is really big enough. "Leader!" The people of the Fuyun Sect saw Feng Ge, and they came over. They were all wounded, and they looked better than Feng Ge. Xiao Muling looked at them thoughtfully, and Feng Ge said that they had found a place to be injured like this. Could it be that they have already entered the entrance once? I had been so badly injured once when I went in, and now I want to go in again, this sword seems to be quite important to them. "Are you all okay? Where''s Suying?" Feng Ge glanced around between them, not seeing the person he was looking for, frowning. Several people looked at each other and looked embarrassed. "We didn''t find Senior Sister." They didn''t know where the senior sister was, nor did the senior sister go to the place they agreed to wait for them. If it weren''t for seeing that the time was almost up, I guess they would wait there. Feng Luoqing walked to Xiao Muling''s side and saw her silently looking at everyone present. He lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear her. "Xiao Xiao, you see, they are members of the Fuyun Sect. Feng Ge is the third person in the Fuyun Sect. They surround the four divided people. Don''t look at them so embarrassed, they are actually okay. Not as good as me." Feng Luoqing said with a light cough and raised his neck. Xiao Muling looked at him silently and smiled helplessly when he saw his narcissistic appearance. "Go ahead." Feng Luoqing told her who came from here, thank him for this. "Over there, the elder of the Scarlet Saint Building is the Scarlet Saint Building...one of the six elders, you don''t need to pay attention to him, he is very careful." This person has nothing to reason, not to mention that there is still a bit of grudge between Xiao Xiao and Chi Shenglou. Xiao Muling glanced at Su Fan. When he first arrived here, he had been staring at her. "Come over there again, they are from Burn Doumen, and that man who looks a little stable is called Qiao Bi." Qiao Bi, a bit familiar. Xiao Muling looked in the direction he was pointing, and the familiar figure came into view, and her eyes passed clearly. Just say how familiar, it turned out to be them. "By the way, ignore Shen Xiaobi, she is the daughter of the Sect Master of Burning Doumen who has been arrogant and indulgent since she was young." "It''s indeed death." Xiao Muling glanced at the girl next to Qiao Bi, speaking indifferently. what? Feng Luoqing came over, what does this mean? "It''s them again..." Feng Luoqing introduced one by one, these fifty people have more than a dozen powers, and every power comes here, but only a few people. In addition to the Scarlet Saint Tower, there is also the Burning Dou Sect, and other forces have basically brought it all over. Xiao Muling looked at the power aura on them, and understood that they really didn''t have much to care about. "In the end, it''s him, so I don''t need to talk about it, right?" Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling and pointed at the white-clothed man sitting in the middle of the crowd-Luo Xuanshuang! Luo Xuanshuang, she should realize that she can no longer know each other. Xiao Muling glanced around and said coldly, "Yes." "Brother, it''s her!" The sharp and arrogant voice penetrated the silent night, and two figures suddenly stood up by the campfire! Chapter 234: Our two families have a grudge? This sound spread, and everyone in the room looked in the direction of the sound. The people who saw Burning Dou Men stood up excitedly, they were confused. Qiao Bi looked at the direction Shen Xiaobi was pointing, and looked towards Xiao Muling. is her! She is here too! Also, with her strength, it''s impossible to get past. Qiao must see Xiao Muling, and a light flashes across his eyes. "sit down!" He spoke in a deep voice and looked away. Noisy outside, what is it like! The person who came in with Shen Xiaobi quickly pulled her sleeve. "Junior sister, sit down." Shen Xiaobi shook off the person who was pulling her, trying to walk towards Xiao Muling, but was held by Qiao Bi. "Brother!" Shen Xiaobi stomped for a while. That person almost killed her! "What is the most important thing now, don''t you know it yourself?" Qiao Bi reprimanded in a low voice. She don''t want to lose big because of small! Shen Xiaobi hummed softly when he heard this, and then took a sigh of relief. She won''t just let it go! Sitting down again, she still stared at Xiao Muling''s side. Should see this scene, and quickly look towards Su Fan. "Elder, that girl is here too, this is our chance!" They used so many methods, they couldn''t kill this girl. Isn''t it a chance now? When they enter the entrance, there are so many dangers inside, they just find a chance to kill people! He looked at Burn Dou Sect and couldn''t understand her. He dared to provoke so many forces at a young age. court death! "Go in and talk." Su Fan glanced around and replied in a low voice. What''s the use of saying so much now, everything has to wait until an opportunity is found. He is still willing to give this girl one last chance. As long as she enters the Chi Saint Building, he is sure that everything will be forgotten! The person who can make Jiuyoujian recognize the master, he wants to give her a chance. "Good!" Ying Shen looked excited. As long as Elder Sufan thought this way, he was relieved. Shen Xiaobi sat down again, and did not continue to make trouble, and the people around also took back their eyes. These things have nothing to do with them. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the people who came here. These people... Excluding her, the weakest is Shen Xiaobi. Qiao must be at the Wu Yuan level, and if she really did it that day, she might not have been able to beat Qiao Bi. Then there are the others, who are basically above Wu Yuan. Especially who, Luo Xuanshuang. He wore a magic weapon and concealed his strength. He couldn''t tell the specifics, but his strength would never be weak. His ability to block Yun Min''s attack is enough to prove this point. As for Feng Ge, he was injured very seriously. Now that he has the strength and only half his life is left, it is not easy to get here. Sword Capital City, the people of Sword Capital City haven''t come yet. Rubbing the thumb and index finger lightly, Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully. Can she steal that sword in the hands of so many people? You know, compared to her strength of these people, even Master Yuan hasn''t stepped into it. Even if she has a powerful tearing power in her condensed power, it can enhance her attack, but it is at most Da Yuanshi level. This is just counting, in fact, I don''t know if there is a Great Yuan Master. "Xiao Xiao." Seeing that Xiao Muling had not spoken, Feng Luoqing gave her a light push. Xiao Muling returned to his senses and looked over slowly, "What?" I almost forgot, there is also a magic weapon to hide my strength. In addition to hiding his strength, he is also quite rude, exceptionally narcissistic and cheeky! "I know the girl next to Luo Xuanshuang." Feng Luoqing looked at her with a smile, with an unpredictable expression on her face. Is there a girl beside Luo Xuanshuang? Xiao Muling glanced again at this time, the young girl Xiaoniao Yiren, sitting beside Luo Xuanshuang with a shy face, like a pair of lovers who fell in love. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and coldly retracted his gaze. Wait, he is talking about knowing. "What''s her identity?" She must be able to sit next to Luo Xuanshuang, her identity is not simple. "The girl''s surname is Han." Feng Luoqing said quietly. Han? Hearing this word, Xiao Muling''s eyes were puzzled. Feng Luoqing saw the doubt in her eyes and blinked, "Your father didn''t tell you about the Han family?" Isn''t this wrong, how could the people of the Xiao family not know this? "Our two families have hatred?" Xiao Muling asked back. Feng Luoqing was taken aback, and then shook his head, "It''s not." Even if there is a grudge, he doesn''t know it. "Since I have no grudges, why should my father tell me the Han family? The Han family is very special?" What did he do with such a big reaction? Seeing his reaction so much, she began to feel that Dad hadn''t told her a lot of things. Wind and love:... Forget it, he didn''t know what to say or what to say. "It''s okay." He shook his head. The head of the Xiao family didn''t tell her, he probably had his own measurement. Besides, the head of the Xiao family didn''t say, isn''t there still the regent of Cangling Kingdom? They would always tell her, and he couldn''t tell her clearly about some things. "You want to say that the girl has a very good status, and then she is a summoner, she must have outstanding talents, two men and women, right?" Want to say this, why do you pull so far? Feng Luo nodded emotionally, and he said something was wrong. "What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Muling asked him again, throwing him a look. Feng Luoqing''s forehead slipped down the black line, as if it was. She doesn''t care about Luo Xuanshuang anymore, and what else does she care about the woman next to him. However, beside Luo Xuanshuang, there is really no shortage of women. It''s just that this graceful gentleman has always maintained a non-female attitude, and treats all the women close to him indifferently. Only two people make him slightly different. One is Xiao Liangxiao, he is partial to Xiao Liangxiao, and if she has the talent for summoning, he will let her enter the summoning domain. The other is Xiao Xiao, those rumors of Xiao Xiao and Luo Xuanshuang, he feels untrue every time he hears them. Luo Xuanshuang had never treated a person like that. He was the first genius cultivated in the Summoning Domain. He was a few experienced people and would never get angry easily. But he is here with Xiao Xiao, and he seems to get angry easily every time. Everyone looked at the sky and stood up. Feng Luoqing quickly put away his thoughts, here it is! Xiao Muling saw their actions, and immediately felt power fluctuations coming from a distance. Looking up, the people from Jianducheng volleyed past and walked directly into the entrance. The people nearby saw that the people from the Sword Capital City had already entered, and they stood up and couldn''t wait to rush towards the entrance, for fear that they would miss the sword if they took a slow step! They rushed forward one by one, but there were still some people there, not in a hurry, Xiao Muling was one of them. That sword is really as **** as in the legend, and it may not recognize the master if it enters early. "I really don''t know what''s going on in the Sword City. Some people are so weak that they can still come in." When the mocking words came, Xiao Muling knew who was talking and ignored it indifferently. Seeing that she was ignorant, Shen Xiaobi strode over, arrogantly pointing at her with a look of anger. "You hurt me first, and now you dare to ignore me!" Everyone in Jiandu City has entered the entrance, and there are not a few people left here, she has nothing to fear! Chapter 235: The man fell before he shot Feng Luoqing looked at Shen Xiaobi who was blocking them, with an incredible face. She just said that the weak person is not Xiao Xiao, is it? But she said that Xiao Xiao hurt her again? No, she is a person who was injured by Xiao Xiao, what right does she have to say that Xiao Xiao is weak? Feng Ge was lifted up, and when she saw this scene, she frowned. Qiao must close his eyes and take a deep breath, speechless to the extreme. At this time, can she not stop making trouble! Luo Xuanshuang stopped walking towards the entrance, and finally took a deep breath as he continued to walk forward. It doesn''t matter to him! The girl next to him looked at him suspiciously, and he was weird from the beginning. Xiao Muling looked around, and now they were the only ones left here. The people from the Sword Capital also entered the entrance, and this Shen Xiaobi finally couldn''t help it. Glancing at her up and down, Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically: "A person who has almost had his tongue cut off, what right does he have to stand here?" The words of indifference and sarcasm fell, and Xiao Muling walked towards the entrance. To say more to this Shen Xiaobi is a waste of time. Xiao Muling''s words fell, Feng Luoqing squinted at Shen Xiaobi, and burst out with a smile. exactly! She couldn''t even beat Xiao Xiao, she wasn''t still here. If she is not qualified to be weak, where is she qualified to Shen Xiaobi. "Little girl, you''re not talking about yourself, right." Feng Luoqing smirked, covering his mouth, and then followed Xiao Muling. Shen Xiaobi''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, they, they humiliated her! She grinds her teeth, "Brother!" Does the brother watch her being bullied like this? Qiao Bi stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and walked up helplessly. "okay!" Stop talking! "No!" Seeing that Qiao Bian was not going to help her, Shen Xiaobi stomped her feet and looked at Xiao Muling again, and she followed. Feng Ge frowned when she saw this scene. "go." Make trouble unreasonably. The master of Fen Doumen taught his daughter what to look like, and even wanted her to join the Fuyun Sect as a teacher, wishful thinking! The few people around Feng Ge responded, cold sweat slipped from their foreheads. Shen Xiaobi made the leader quite dissatisfied. Some time ago, her father went to Fuyun Sect to praise her as a flower, and wanted the lord to accept her as a disciple. Now she has made the leader so dissatisfied, let alone accepting disciples, it is impossible to even enter and help Yunzong. "You stop!" Shen Xiaobi drew his long sword and attacked Xiao Muling! This woman almost killed her! How could she swallow this breath! Even if you don''t kill her, you have to paint her face! Sword Qi attacked from behind, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were completely cold. Feng Luoqing felt the chill on her body, and from the corner of her eyes she saw Shen Xiaobi rushing up behind her, silently moving away. Shen Xiaobi, ask for more blessings. "Little Bi, stop!" Qiao must see Shen Xiaobi pull out his weapon, and immediately yelled at him. Does she know what she is doing? The girl doesn''t have a breath of cultivation, but she can walk here, can walk here with Fuyun Zong Fengge, how can she be easy! Besides, before they got here, hadn''t they already seen the beauty of this girl? He glanced at Xiao Muling''s place, and was shocked when he saw her stop! not good! Two words sounded in Qiao Bi''s heart, and he rushed over! Feng Ge looked at Shen Xiaobi with impatience in his eyes, and Wu Ling''s vitality condensed. The powerful force swept the world, the air rolled away violently, sweeping across the square! All directions are shaking, the power is like rolling rivers and waves, crazy impact! At the moment when Shen Xiaobi approached Xiao Muling one meter away, the power of horror fell! "Boom!" Shen Xiaobi''s whole body hit and flew out, and the power swept through again, and Qiao must immediately block her in front of her, blocking a critical fatal blow for her! "puff!" Both of them vomited blood and fell to the ground, already seriously injured! The night breeze passed by, and the surroundings were silent, only the two of them gasped. Feng Luoqing stood beside Xiao Muling, blinked, then looked at the man who fell, and then looked at Xiao Muling seriously. No, he didn''t see Xiao Xiao making a move, and Xiao Xiao didn''t even move his fingers. Then he looked down at himself again. He knew that Xiao Xiao would make a move, but he didn''t do it either. "Leader?" The people of Fuyun Sect looked at Feng Ge, did he make the move? Feng Ge was stunned looking at the martial power that he had condensed in his hand. He... didn''t. He was planning to stop, but before he had a chance, Shen Xiaobi had already fallen. Luo Xuanshuang in the distance didn''t know when to stop, he was cold-eyed here, expressionless, and didn''t know what he was thinking. The girl next to him looked at him questioningly, "Master Xuanshuang, did you just want to make a move? Do you want to help that girl? Or did you already help?" Who is that girl that makes him care so much? Luo Xuanshuang regained his senses, and glanced at the girl squintly, with a cold tone, "Girl Ruo Xia is wrong, but she is an insignificant person." The hand behind him slowly opened, and the martial spirit energy condensed in the hand disappeared silently. Han Ruoxian crossed her chest with her hands, "I''ll just say." Luo Xuanshuang, everyone thinks he is a gentleman, but in fact, he is very indifferent, and how can he do things that are not profitable. "Let''s go." Luo Xuanshuang said, turned and continued to move forward. Han Ruoxian glanced contemptuously and walked forward with him. Xiao Muling heard the sound from behind and gave a light tweet, looking towards Fengluoqing. "You go in first." "Ah? You''re not leaving? You don''t want a sword anymore?" No, why are you here? Or is it that Shen Xiaobi''s mood is affected, and suddenly I don''t want it? Feng Luoqing looked nervous, and he clearly wanted to go in, and wanted to let the divine tool recognize the master. "No." In response, she looked at Feng Ge, "Your Excellency, go in too, I''ll be here later." "Aren''t they together?" Feng Ge came over. "I''m waiting for someone." Others have come without showing up, that is, they don''t want to see these people. Et al. The two words fell, and everyone was at a loss. Luo Xuanshuang walked into the entrance with one foot, and paused when he heard this. He saw Han Ruoxian out of the corner of his eye, and he continued to walk forward. "There will be a lot of people coming, do you want to be the same company?" Feng Luoqing asked curiously. Generally, after they enter, the people behind Sword Capital will not be so rigorous in setting up obstacles, so people will continue to come here, and the number will increase a little bit. Is the person she''s waiting for in the back? "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "Then let''s go first." A black figure flashed in Feng Luoqing''s mind. Will it be him? Feng Ge also nodded, and they walked to the entrance. After they all left, Xiao Muling looked at several people in Fen Doumen, and they had passed out in a coma. Not only Qiao Bi and Shen Xiaobi, but even the one who followed them stunned. "Come out." She spoke slowly, her tone of helplessness and obvious pleasure. Chapter 236: Only for you "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." Soft words rang behind him, Xiao Muling turned to look, and the familiar face came into view. Although he changed his mask, she recognized it at a glance. "Where did you hide it?" Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and looked at him with a smile. If he intends to conceal it, he would not deliberately make a move just now. "I won''t hide it from you." Dongling took a step further, and the two of them were only half a step away, and they could feel each other''s breath. The familiar smell drifted into my breath, and my heart beat irregularly. Xiao Muling couldn''t help stepping back. At this moment, Dongling Xuan bent down and took her hand. "The person you are waiting for has arrived, let''s go in." Xiao Muling followed him to the front, chuckled and shook his head. "The matter is over? Is there any danger?" She asked him doubtfully, seeing him as usual. Tang Ling Xuan turned his head and looked at her, "The fish that slipped through the net many years ago have been resolved." He simply said. "Are you going to solve it yourself?" Xiao Muling asked again. There should be a lot of people under him, so why did he go in person? "Well, don''t worry, I''m not injured." He said softly. Xiao Muling''s cheeks warmed slightly, and then turned to look to the other side with a light cough, "I''m not worried." The slender white fingers hooked her chin, making her look at herself. Tang Lingxuan watched her, expectant in his clear eyes. "Then when will you worry about me?" The tone of the speech is the same, full of expectation. Xiao Muling met his gaze, looked at his clear eyes, as if he could see the bottom at a glance, he looked at her expectantly, as if waiting for her to say something worried. His cheeks are getting hotter and hotter, especially where his fingers touched. worry. I was worried. There are not many people who worry about her in her past and present lives. She is the first one like Donglingxuan. "I" "Xiao Xiao~" A bewildered voice came from his shoulders, Xiao Muling hurriedly pulled away that hand and looked away. Hearing the movement, Zhu Yan woke up in a daze, and suddenly felt a chill rubbing its neck, and he immediately woke up! The alert little eyeball looked around, completely tense. Who? ! Who looked at it with murderous eyes! Thinking like this, it quickly dived into Xiao Muling''s arms. Only by being held by Xiao Xiao can it feel safe! Dongling Xuan looked at Zhu Yan silently, his clear eyes became complicated again, as unfathomable as the sea! "almost." Seeing Zhu Yan''s behavior, the corners of Tanglin''s mouth curled up, as if staring at a prey. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over, and put her finger to her mouth. He knew it. "It''s okay, go to sleep. When it''s the sword, I''ll call you." While talking, Xiao Muling patted Zhuyan on the head. Zhu Yan yawned, then looked around and found that the killing intent had disappeared, and he was relieved. Maybe this killing intent was for someone else, just a strand of it fell on it. It didn''t see the look in Dongling''s eyes just now, otherwise, it wouldn''t think so. "Well, I will continue to sleep, and I must be called when I arrive, definitely." It fell asleep again, very at ease. Xiao Muling cast a look at Shang Dongling''s gaze. If you know, don''t say it. Zhu Yan is very defensive, but it is not big after all, and he has experienced few things. It is not impossible to contract it, and you need to slowly let it put your guard down. Treat it well, it''s true. It is also true to want to contract it. There is no conflict between the two, and it is not that if Zhu Yan does not make a contract with her, she will throw Zhu Yan away. Tang Ling Yao saw her eyes beckoning, and she saw the cunning color hidden deep in her eyes, with a smile spreading in her eyes. The prey doesn''t seem to know, he has been watched by hunters for a long time. He pulled Xiao Muling forward, "You are worried about me, right." Although his words sounded like asking, they were definitely affirmed. "Yeah." Xiao Muling answered calmly. I am indeed worried. "Very good." Dongling Xuan said, his smiling eyes softened. "I heard that you were seriously injured when you were taken back by the emperor of Cangling Country. Are these people?" The fish that slipped through the net. He was seriously injured back then, but after the injury healed, it is impossible for him to do nothing. Do nothing, then it is not Tanglinxuan. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan did not hide it. When Xiao Muling heard his answer, surprise crossed his eyes. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Dong Lingxuan looked over again and saw the surprise in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t believe it?" "No." just "Just?" he asked again. "I didn''t expect you to answer so easily." She didn''t even think, he would really answer. Tang Ling Xuan raised her other hand, stretched out her finger, and lightly tapped the center of her eyebrows, "If you have anything, I will tell you." He didn''t want to hide anything from her. "Really?" "Really." "How do I know if there will be fakes?" "I will not lie to you." "Tanglinxuan..." "Only for you." ... During the conversation, the two had already walked into the entrance. The powerful impact struck fiercely, swiping on him, and Xiao Muling immediately felt that he could not breathe! She tightly held Tanglinxuan''s hand, and she was sweating coldly. "Ling''er!" Tang Lingxuan was grateful to support Xiao Muling, looking anxious at her out of breath. Xiao Muling clutched him tightly, "Do you feel anything." Xiao Muling looked around. There were countless holes in front of him. There were many holes, and his eyes were dazzled. Standing here, people would be confused and don''t know where to go. Tang Ling Xuan looked around and immediately said, "No." Xiao Muling closed his eyes and ran the Qiongling exercises, and the power in his body quickly circulated. The violent impact of the beating on her body weakened a little, and she felt that she could breathe. "No, it''s okay." She gasped slightly and wiped the beads of sweat from her face. Tang Ling Xuan held her hand, carefully wiped the sweat from her face, hugged her into his arms, patted her with his palm, a little clumsy, but extra gentle. Xiao Muling leaned in his arms, his body slowly returning to normal, turning his head to look to the direction of his right hand. "Here, let''s go here." She raised her finger and pulled Dongling Xuan towards that direction. Tang Lingxuan immediately followed, put her arms around her waist, and asked her to lean on her as much as possible, so that she didn''t have to walk so hard. Xiao Muling felt his strength, and a smile crossed his eyes. She is fine. At that moment, a violent shock came, and she fell into the sea like a person who couldn''t swim. The sea water irrigated and impacted, and she couldn''t breathe anymore. But he quickly grabbed her, and at that moment she also felt relieved, and immediately ran the Sky Spirit to dissolve the impact. But why is she just like this? Is she not strong enough? Or is it another reason? Chapter 237: This kind of thing cant be raised "Wow--" The sound of collapse came into their ears, and Xiao Muling and Dong Lingxuan paused as they watched in front of them. "Wow--" "rustle--" The collapse sounded constantly, and the passage in front of him became weird. After a while, the sound of collapse disappeared, and the two looked at each other before they continued to walk forward. Just after taking a step, the scream came out from the front. "Help!" "what--" The sound of shouting spreads, and it makes people feel scalp numb when they listen to it! Xiao Muling frowned slightly and looked at Dongling Yao, "Go on." Continued to be affected by these movements, they still don''t know when they will get there. This cave is connected everywhere, walking in here is like walking into a maze, it is not so easy to get out. But since they came in, they never thought of going out so easily. I didn''t even find anything, so what''s the matter if I just go out like this. "Come." Tang Ling Xuan took her hand and walked all the way to the front. Seeing the fork in the road ahead, he did not hesitate and walked directly to the road on the left. Xiao Muling allowed him to pull forward, and saw him constantly walking by the fork in the road. He almost didn''t hesitate, but he didn''t make a mistake. The direction he was walking was in the same direction as the impact she felt. She just relied on this impact to move forward. "You came before?" Seeing that he didn''t hesitate, Xiao Muling couldn''t help being curious. "Never." He said lightly. "How did you know?" she asked again. "feel." It''s still a simple word. Talking to him, that''s how it will be when you say it often. Xiao Muling looked at him in profile and sighed inwardly. He spoke like this again. From the aspect of speaking, it can be seen that he is just like an iceberg. "Boom" Motion rang under her feet, and Xiao Muling looked down and hurriedly pulled Donglingxuan. The next moment, Tanglin Xuan embraced her in his arms, and the two condensed Wu Ling Yuan strength at the same time, the Wu Ling Yuan strength opened, and the loose and collapsed land under his feet began to return to normal. Tang Lingxuan slowly fell, but still hugged her tightly. "never mind." Xiao Muling patted him, looking around. "Squeak~" "Tweet~" There was a clear voice in the passage, and it sounded so weird. "Hurry up." Xiao Muling took him and walked forward quickly. Get out of this passage quickly! Tang Ling Xuan hugged her, tapped her toes, and the figure flew forward quickly, but in a blink of an eye she had already walked out of a hundred feet. After they passed, the place where they stood just now collapsed quickly. The land slid down like fine sand, and the ugly black bug crawled out of the ground and quickly swallowed the place. The entire passage was quickly swallowed by them, and black monsters gathered here. They gnawed the channel, and the gnawed place quickly turned into dust and collapsed. Countless monsters crawled forward frantically, and nothing was intact wherever they went! They kept making strange noises of "chirp" and "squeak", and the sound penetrated and was very sharp. Without seeing them, just listening to the sound can make people get goosebumps! News kept coming from behind, and Dongling Xuan glanced behind him. Hei Ma Ma, a strange worm swallowed frantically, and he ate whatever he saw. He pursed the corner of his mouth, opened his hands, and struck hard! The worms scattered and fell to the ground. Xiao Muling saw the scattered corpses of strange insects. The blood they shed was green and could not tell what insects they looked like, but they had many feet and a pair of eyes. Their bodies are almost made up of countless feet and eyes. What''s even weirder is... they are still moving after they die! not good! Xiao Muling saw the severed feet crawling on the ground, and quickly crawled over to them. His behavior was crazier than before. She pulled Donglingxuan and ran forward quickly. After death, he can still act. What are these things, can''t they be beaten to death? Xiao Muling dragged Dongling j away, staring at the strange insects behind, with a gloomy expression, not knowing what he was thinking. Xiao Muling looked back and saw that he looked at those weird bugs with a thoughtful look, as if he was still a little curious. "Tanglinxuan, don''t tell me, you want to go back to catch bugs." She spoke with black lines, almost gritted her teeth. Tanglin Yan retracted his gaze, "I don''t need to do it." He answered truthfully. He really wants to catch it! It''s not that he catches it, it''s his person doing it, it''s that he wants to catch it! "No." Xiao Muling replied decisively. "but" "I will be afraid." She said three words firmly. Of course not really afraid, she was afraid that he would really be able to raise it. These things are so strange, if this is really taken out, who knows what strange things will happen. Because he hadn''t seen this thing before, he wanted to study it to see what it was and how it could not be killed. But after taking it out, with the fact that they can''t kill them, maybe the entire Zhaoling Continent will be full of these strange insects by that time! afraid? Has she ever been afraid? Tang Ling Xuan sighed helplessly, knowing that she was not really afraid. "Okay, I won''t catch it." From the corner of his eyes, I saw the stumps of the creepy insects who had crawled over, and they had regrown other feet under the constant crawling. The eyes quickly became a whole body, and Tanglin''s eyes were surprised. Xiao Muling looked back and saw this scene. Those residual limbs grew out of limbs again and became complete, three or four times more than before! I go! Xiao Muling directly exploded in his heart, pulling Donglingxuan and ran forward frantically. "Ling''er is right. You can''t raise this kind of thing." Tang Lingxuan was pulled by her, and she sighed as she looked at the monsters chasing from behind. Not only can they not be beaten to death, but they can also grow out of a complete body by relying on their residual limbs. This kind of thing is also in this barren mountain. If it comes out of the barren mountain, something else might happen. Maybe Zhaoling Continent will cause chaos directly. Xiao Muling glared at him, and used to say that the thing grew like that, and it collapsed wherever it went, of course it couldn''t be raised. "Wow! What is this!" The sleeping candle Yan was awakened by the bumps, and when he opened his eyes, there were countless black monsters, which almost fell off Xiao Muling''s shoulders in fright. The paw clung tightly, and it felt the goose bumps on its body. So ugly! too ugly! And their voices are too ugly! Candle Yan opened his mouth, flames spurted out of his mouth, and the fire madly swept over, engulfing the rushing worms! The temperature behind him was scorching, and Xiao Muling glanced back. The fire was burning, and the strange bug felt the scorching temperature, which was crazier than it looked just now! They seem to be anxious, and the movement of tearing up is getting more and more violent! In the midst of their gnawing, the fire continued to spread, and it was about to burn them. "Candle Yan!" When Zhu Yan saw the fire madness, his expression froze, Xiao Muling yelled, and it hurriedly got down and pretended to be dead. At this moment, the force of the ice opened, and an ice wall appeared behind them! Chapter 238: Just eaten by it! "Boom!" "boom--" "Boom!" Those strange insects were full of flames, hitting the ice wall, and their movements were more violent than a sound. The power of ice in Tanglin''s hand condenses, and the palm of his hand is placed on the ice wall, increasing the power of ice. The flame that struck was extinguished, and the strange bug was frozen in it! Xiao Muling also opened up her martial spirit power, and the power of ice condensed in front, spreading in the direction where they were running! Everything is frozen, and the movement is weakened until it disappears. Zhu Yan quietly opened one of his eyes and exhaled when he saw the icy bug. never mind. Scared it to death. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan looked at the front, their hands changed, their strength gathered, and they plunged into the ice at the same time! The sound of ice shattering sounded from the front and continued to spread. Seeing that the ice was shattered, they simultaneously recovered their martial arts power. Zhu Yan saw this incomparably tacit move and looked at the two of them, and stars appeared in his eyes. What a tacit understanding! Also, both of them are martial arts masters with ice attributes? But when it slept just now, it also smelled the vitality of the earth attribute. It has never smelled the cohesive vitality breath of Xiao Xiao, but it did feel it just now. Seeing that they have such a tacit understanding of the shot, then they should have shot together just now. In addition to the power of the ice attribute, is it possible that they all have the earth attribute? It is said that human beings cultivate martial arts vitality, even if the power of secondary attributes is strong, no matter how talented people are, they cannot cultivate all attributes at the same time. The two of them...If they can''t cultivate the full-attribute Martial Spirit Elemental Power, they have both the ice attribute and the soil attribute elemental power just now. This is a coincidence! "Candle Yan." Xiao Muling looked at it with a gloomy expression. Zhu Yan immediately returned to his senses and met Xiao Muling''s gaze. He quickly shrank his head, and hugged his head quickly with a pair of claws. "I did not do it on purpose." The tone was aggrieved and a bit nervous. Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling poked it, "Open your eyes and see for yourself." The two of them retracted their hands at the same time, the power of the ice in front of them dissipated, and the ice instantly turned into mist. The strange bugs chasing them just now were all shattered and turned into charred dust and fell on the ground. Hey? Zhu Yan looked at the front in surprise, it was all right! It''s all dead! "Xiao Xiao, they are all dead!" Great! "Yeah, they were all burned to death by your fire." Xiao Muling said in a cool voice, with helplessness in her tone. "Really!" Burned to death by its fire! Seeing its excitement, Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched. Picking up its back neck, "I don''t object to your action, but before you do it, can you say something first?" Its fire can burn these weird insects to death, but this is too catchy. It wasn''t the quick response just now, maybe they were all involved. Before his hair has grown, he wants to be burned by the fire again? What it used just now should be natal fire. What can''t be killed, its flame can burn to death, it shows that its fire is unusual. If you make a contract with Zhuyan, its natal flame, she can also use it. I just don''t know when I can make a contract with Zhuyan. Her fire attribute vitality increased, which is of great help to the alchemy pill. Maybe, it can directly improve the grade of medicine pills. Zhu Yan pouted and lowered his head slowly, with four small paws slowly facing down. "Oh." It wasn''t intentional. Just after waking up and seeing a strange bug attack, it didn''t think it was dead, it just breathed fire instinctively. Wait a minute! The four small paws that were falling slowly opened suddenly, and Zhu Yan raised his head to look at Xiao Muling, his bright black eyes in surprise. "Ahhhhh! Xiao Xiao! I can do it! My natal fire has increased!" Great! After being burned, its natal fire finally increased by one level. Xiao Muling looked at it with excitement, and there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. Let it remember that it is really not easy. The natal fire rises. "The last time you were burned by fire, you ate Jiuyan Tianhuo." The thin words came into his ears, and Zhu Yan''s excited expression froze. It slowly raised its head and looked at Xiao Muling''s side, a figure it had always tried to ignore. Facing the cold gaze, its little paw trembles. His lips were shaking, and it was tense, "You, how do you know?" It did eat that thing. Nine flames sky fire? Xiao Muling looked at the two of them, and the information about Jiuyan Skyfire flashed in his mind. That was the sky fire that the medicine alchemist dreamed of. It was said that it was a sky fire. It naturally fell from the sky, and it would hide something that was not easy to get. The Nine Flame Sky Fire is the sky fire that has been tempered by thunder on the side of the nine layers of sky. Compared with the ordinary sky fire, it has more power of thunder and lightning. Only the Nine Flames Skyfire can contain thunder and lightning. If you rank fire attribute power or sky fire score, Jiu Yan sky fire can definitely rank in the top ten! Things that can be ranked in the top ten are eaten by it like this! It''s no wonder that there is not a single piece of hair left, the nine flames and the sky fire all eat, and whoever doesn''t burn it! Donglingyan looked away indifferently, and looked at Xiao Muling, "Ling''er, you have a good idea." Contract with it. Ok? Seeing him suddenly say this, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan silently. His thoughts are related to Zhu Yan? Is it a contract? "Well, I see." Xiao Muling met his gaze and nodded thoughtfully. She always felt that her idea was good. "What?" Zhu Yan looked at them, somewhat curious. What are they talking about? Xiao Muling put it on his shoulder again, and said lightly, "It''s okay." The simple words fell, and Zhu Yan was confused. Is it really okay? The two squeezed each other''s hands before they continued to move forward. "Rumble~" "Wow--" There was constant movement from the side, it was so weird. They didn''t know what happened when they heard the movement just now, but now they have a clear understanding. I have experienced it, but I dont know the truth. "Boom~" There was a sound in front of the movement, and the movement under his feet shook violently. Xiao Muling looked around, but she didn''t see the weird bugs, so she was a little relieved. The strange bugs just now, if there is another wave, it is estimated that they will still rely on the fire of candle flame. Even Jiuyan Tianhu can eat it, what is it? It has just been born, and it is just a cub. When it grows up, can it not be eaten by any fire when it grows up? "Shasha~" "Rumble~" There was a faint movement under their feet, and the force of the vibration spread, and their legs were numb. Again! Something is coming again! Zhu Yan looked around nervously, patted Xiao Muling, "Xiao Xiao, hurry up." Not good! They must leave these caves quickly! "Walk around." Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked forward at the same time, and densely packed moths flew toward each other. Accompanied by a strong smell of blood, the eyes of these moths were red, and their attacking intention was even more fierce! "Xiao Xiao, this is not an ordinary moth, it is bloodthirsty..." Before Zhu Yan had finished speaking, his big hand reached out and grabbed the back of its neck. It struggled to raise its head, and the cold eyes were in sight, and its body couldn''t help shaking. What is he going to do? ! Chapter 239: This is definitely not an illusion! (Overhaul) Donglingxuan watched Zhu Yan''s struggle indifferently, and threw it away after throwing it away! "Hey!" Zhu Yan''s whole body exploded, staring at Donglingxuan fiercely. Seeing Donglingxuan''s behavior, Xiao Muling silently looked at the thrown candle Yan. Candle Yan flew a few times in the air, and from the corner of his eye he glanced at the bloodthirsty moth that was flying over, and it grinds its teeth. Damn humans! Seeing that the moth was about to come in front of it, it opened its mouth, spewed out the fire, and immediately swallowed the moth! Those who flew from behind saw the burning fire and surged crazily. The moment they saw the flame, they were more excited and crazier! Pounced into the fire, it turned into nothing in an instant, but the moths that pounced from behind still didn''t stop. Xiao Muling looked at this scene, his eyes flashed across. Moths fight the fire. The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are, but they still touch them. Tanglin opened his hand, and his strength gathered in front of him, blocking the oncoming scorching temperature. Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling smiled silently: "This temperature can''t hurt me." He doesn''t have to help her block. "What if?" He looked over and said with a smile. "I can block it myself." Xiao Muling replied helplessly. "Let''s talk about it when you leave Sword Capital City." Tang Lingyan twitched the corner of his mouth, said something slowly, and looked forward. Leaving Sword Capital City? What he said sounds strange. Xiao Muling thought, the sound of vibration in front rang out, and she looked forward. Countless moths plunged into the fire, causing a violent noise. The ground trembles, and the movement makes people only feel the scalp tingling! Xiao Muling couldn''t help but tsk, how many moths it would take to cause such a big movement. Candle Yan is like this, it won''t directly attract moth nests to burn. The flames swept madly, swallowing forward like a giant swallowing python! The sound of movement was violent at the beginning and calmed down a little at the end. The figure dancing in the fire was quickly burned clean. Candle Yan retracted the flame, returning to normal in front of him, and the scorching temperature gradually dissipated. Tang Lingxuan withdrew his hands, and they walked forward. Zhu Yan''s grievances turned around and looked over, raised his head to look at Xiao Muling, and the corners of his mouth fell down. Seeing its expression, Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head, squatting down to hug it. "Okay, big deal, when will I find the crystal core for you, as compensation." Crystal nucleus! Zhu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really!" Crystal nucleus? Xiao Muling nodded, "Well, really." "No problem! I''m so generous, I definitely won''t be angry!" Zhu Yan answered with a smile, lying in Xiao Muling''s arms comfortably. He just got down, pulled the back of his neck forcefully, and lifted it up again. It struggled with its teeth and claws, and immediately calmed down to the eyes of Donglingyan. "I, I, you, you, you..." It was incoherent and looked at Donglingxuan with a look of horror. Every time it sees this human being, it always feels that it has been pinched by its fatal weakness, and it may be folded in his hand at any time. Tang Lingxuan placed it on Xiao Muling''s shoulder, his expression still gloomy. If you can, don''t even want it to lie on your shoulders. "Ling''er, I am coming..." "Tanglin Cuan." Xiao Muling pulled Dongling Xuan a moment, and met his eyes seriously. He is by her side and has done a lot. Don''t even help with Zhuyan''s contract. She knew that he might have a way to get Zhuyan to contract with her immediately, but she also had her own way. Looking at each other, Dongling Xuan finally sighed. He just thought that after contracting the little beast, he could throw it into the contract space, so that it wouldn''t have to stay by her side. But this is not good for her. She has always known that the key to being strong in this world is to rely on herself. No matter how much he can do, it is only an external force. If she is to be strong, truly strong, she needs to continuously improve her strength and stand on top of the pinnacle! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied with raised eyebrows, pulling him to the front. "gone." She already felt the power in front, and she estimated that if she continued to move forward, they would be able to see it soon. Tang Lingxuan followed her with a smile across her eyes, letting her take him away. "Xiao Xiao, I seem to have heard the movement again." Zhu Yan looked at the direction they were walking, and only felt that the deep passage was extremely strange. What was even more strange was that there was movement in that dark and deep place. "Did I misheard it?" Zhu Yan hesitated to speak, craned his neck and looked forward. Xiao Muling felt the shaking under her feet, and looked down. There were countless strange insects crawling over in her mind. Fuck! Stay here, you will be swallowed by bugs! The movement is becoming more and more obvious, this is definitely not an illusion! go! She clasped Donglingxuan''s hand tightly and accelerated her speed. Behind them, the soil attribute Wuling Yuanli opened, and the surrounding soil collapsed, blocking the road behind them. The passage was just blocked, and the movement from all around became more and more violent! "Wow!" A scream came from the direction on the left hand side. Xiao Muling heard the sound and looked in that direction. "Why are you guys, I thought..." "Do you think that Feng Luoqing is the girl next to you just now?" "I don''t want to meet you if I meet anyone." "That girl is afraid that she won''t be able to come here, so you still have to die." The voice of the speaker was arrogant, and she could tell her attitude from her voice. Hearing the broken conversation, Xiao Muling turned her head and glanced behind her. The movement became more and more violent. Although she didn''t know what was coming up again, she now had some individual thoughts. The corners of her mouth were curved upwards, and she walked towards the direction where the voice sounded. When Tang Lingxuan watched her walk, she was startled at first, and then reacted, her smile deepened. Feng Luoqing looked at the person in front of her with a haughty posture, and then rolled her eyes. Han Ruoxian. It really hasn''t changed at all. So Xiao Xiao, what happened to Xiao Xiao? Provoke her? "Let''s go." Luo Xuanshuang spoke coldly, squinted at Han Ruoxian, and walked forward. Han Ruoxia hurriedly pulled him, and circled his arm. "Young Master Xuanshuang, what are you doing in such a hurry, guilty?" Feng Luoqing shuddered viciously when seeing Han Ruoxian hugging Luo Xuanshuang''s arm. He said that Han Ruoxian took the wrong medicine today and mentioned Xiao Xiao for no reason. Luo Xuanshuang stopped, his eyes met Han Ruoxian''s, a little gloomy. He instinctively wanted to break away, but Han Ruoxian held on tightly. "Master Xuanshuang, don''t forget your master''s explanation." Han Ruoxia smiled naturally, and there was no problem with her voice, but at that moment, Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes were gloomy again. Seeing their interaction, Feng Luoqing shook his shoulders lightly, and walked to the passage on the right. "Feng Luoqing, don''t wait for your friend who doesn''t seem to have any abilities..." "Rumble" Violent movement sounded, and the shaking force came from under the feet. Hearing this movement, Feng Luoqing, Luo Xuanshuang and Han Ruoxian''s expressions changed dramatically at the same time! "Bang" Chapter 240: So you deliberately? (Overhaul) Two figures broke through the wall facing each other, the boulder fell, and the sand flew up! The broken place happened to be where they were standing, watching the falling boulders flying towards them, and the three people retreated to both sides at the same time. As they retreated, two figures fell and stood between them. The dust flying in the air shattered instantly when they appeared! Feng Luoqing waved the sand in front of him, coughing heavily. "Who!" what''s the situation? Xiao Muling looked at Feng Luoqing who was standing on the left, and then at Luo Xuanshuang who was standing on the right, with a sneer in his eyes. Luo Xuanshuang. The moment Luo Xuanshuang saw Xiao Muling, his eyes flashed in astonishment. Xiao Muling! How did she get here! When he saw Tanglinxuan, he understood the reason. The one she was waiting for was him! When Han Ruoxia saw Xiao Muling, her brows almost knotted. It''s her again! How did she get here? In terms of her strength, it is impossible to get here! "Xiao Xiao!" Feng Luoqing saw the people clearly and shouted in surprise. There is the exit in front, I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Xiao here! There was a violent sound from behind, Xiao Muling looked at Luo Xuanshuang''s body with a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing her bloodthirsty smile, and hearing the movement from the side, Luo Xuanshuang''s heart suddenly alarmed. "Master Xuanshuang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I''ll give you something." After saying this, Xiao Muling took Donglingxuan and walked in the direction where Fengluoqing was standing. Two figures passed by him, and the wind and emotion were in a daze. what''s happenin? "Hurry up!" Xiao Muling''s words fell, and countless dark shadows crawled over the hole they had just broken! When Feng Luoqing saw this, her scalp was numb, and she turned around and walked along with Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, what are you provoking?" Why are there so many? No wonder they came all the way, so many strange things, can they not come? "Wait later." The three figures walked away instantly, leaving only Han Ruoxian and Luo Xuanshuang here. They looked at the black monsters rushing out crazily, their faces became more and more ugly, their strength gathered, and they quickly blocked the monsters'' attacks. Luo Xuanshuang grinds his teeth while looking at the direction Xiao Muling is running. Xiao Muling! Han Ruoxian condensed his strength to disperse the monster worms that had impacted, and smashed them away. They can still crawl over, and the number is increasing! "Luo Xuanshuang! Find a way!" Han Ruoxian pulled Luo Xuanshuang and looked at those weird bugs. The goose bumps on her body were all up, so how could she calm down. too disgusting! Luo Xuanshuang''s face sank, looking at the strange insects that had attacked, he grabbed Han Ruoxian''s hand and quickly turned and fled. These things can''t be beaten to death, they can''t head-on! On the other side, Xiao Muling, Donglingxuan and Fengluoqing had already run away, and there were not so many monsters chasing them, but they were not without them. They ran in front, and the worms chased after them. "Xiao Xiao, here!" Feng Luoqing pointed to the direction on the left hand side, and hurried away. Xiao Muling didn''t hesitate, and quickly dragged Donglingxuan to keep up. Tanglinxuan followed her all the way, letting her drag him. In his opinion, she didn''t let him go at this dangerous time, so she was very satisfied. "The front is the exit." Fengluo walked on a familiar road, and finally walked out of the cave, but in front of it was a cliff. The cliff is not bottomless. In front of the cliff is a rock face, and there is a small cave under the rock face. "This is the exit?" Xiao Muling pointed to the cave opposite them, silently looking towards Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing looked over, nodded and said, "Yes." If they have to walk past that, they will be able to find where they are going. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling said that Feishen walked over, martial arts vitality gathered, and flew past the sky. Tang Lingxuan was beside her, and the two of them held hands and walked past Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing almost stared out when seeing their hands clasped tightly. What''s the situation? The person Xiao Xiao likes is him! Indeed, no matter the shape, temperament, or momentum of this person, he is unique and comparable to perfection! Although Luo Xuanshuang is good, but this man is a masterpiece, okay! He doesn''t like to admit that other people are good, but this man looks... it''s really good, he has to admit it. A strange sound rang from behind, and Feng Luoqing immediately returned to his senses, and the strange movement was just behind. He stiffened his neck, swallowed hard, and slowly glanced back. Countless black bugs attacked, and he was so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale. "Xiao Xiao, wait for me!" Quickly jumped off the cliff, Wu Ling Yuan strength gathered, to keep up with Xiao Muling and the others. The black bug flew past, did not catch the wind and love, and quickly fell below the cliff! Three figures fell on the entrance of the cave. The wind and sweat dripped and looked behind. When he saw the black bug falling, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Great, avoid it! Almost, almost! Dongling Xuan glanced at him, and dragged Xiao Muling to the front. Feng Luoqing quickly followed, "Xiao Xiao, wait for me." Anyway, he has been here several times, although the entrance is different each time, but in the end he can still find the thing. Looking at the back, Feng Luoqing thought of the scene when Xiao Muling rushed over just now. "Xiao Xiao, you should have almost found the exit, why are you rushing over from our way?" Feng Luo felt puzzled and asked, completely relaxed. After walking through this cliff, there is basically nothing left, those strange bugs won''t fly over. Fortunately, they will not fly over, otherwise it would be terrible! "Didn''t you just say me?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. Feng Luoqing was startled, chuckled lightly, and replied slyly, "Yes." She heard the conversation. Wait a minute! "So you deliberately?" Feng Luoqing suddenly reacted and looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. "Since someone said I can''t get here, let her take a look." Xiao Muling said, shrugging. Some people say she can''t, she always has to prove it for herself. Feng Luoqing burst into laughter suddenly, Han Ruoxia, she also has today! "The girl from the Han family is eating Phantom Pill, right?" Before I came in, I couldn''t see her clearly. It could be said that the sky was dark, but I didn''t see her clearly just now. That was the effect of the medicine pills. "Yes, they all go out like this from the Han family." I was afraid that others would see them. Feng Luoqing held back his smile and nodded to answer. The front is getting brighter and brighter, the exit is right in front of him, Feng Luoqing hesitates to speak. "But Luo Xuanshuang was there just now." Why did she bring the strange bugs over? Xiao Muling stopped and looked indifferently to Feng Luoqing, without a smile. "The weird bugs I brought can kill him. I will definitely come here often to see them and feed them by the way to express my gratitude." what? The wind is stunned. The two of them continued to walk forward, and the light shone from them, shining brightly! "Boom" Chapter 241: He cant laugh The heavy stone door opened, and when they went out, the first thing they saw was the long sword quietly inserted on the high platform. The long sword was already rusty, and there was no sharpness or sharpness. Xiao Muling stared at the sword and walked over unconsciously. "Girl Xiao Xiao." A voice came from nearby, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. There were people standing all around, most of them from Jianducheng, and Mu Chao was also here. Moving his eyes, Xiao Muling saw Feng Ge, and the people of Fuyun Sect were all here. However, apart from Jianducheng and Fuyunzong, no one else found here again. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk in his heart, and it seemed that they were still relatively advanced. "Feng Ge, you guys have already arrived." Feng Luoqing came out from behind, and saw that the people of Fuyun Sect were all here, and he gave a light tusk. I thought they were behind, who knew they would have arrived long ago. The people from Jianducheng are here, and he is not surprised at all. After all, this is their barren mountain, and there is no reason why they are not here. The way in, they themselves are more familiar than anyone else. Feng Ge nodded symbolically when he heard Feng Luoqing''s words. He looked at Xiao Muling and was about to speak. He saw Donglingxuan next to her from the corner of his eye, and he immediately looked over. Feng Ge was flustered at the moment when he looked at Shangdonglinxuan, and quickly moved his eyes away. I have never felt like this, who is this young man? Xiao Muling saw that they were all standing here, "Have you all tried?" As she spoke, she let go of Donglingxuan''s hand and looked up at the top of her head. The above is empty, and you can see the sky when you look up, and the full moon shines in through the gap, illuminating the place. She looked at where the sword was inserted again, which happened to be in the middle of the gap on the top of her head. The sword was inserted there, and it happened to be completely illuminated by the full moon. A silver light flashed in front of his eyes, and Xiao Muling shook his mind before walking over again. "None of us, since Miss Xiao Xiao is here, we might as well try." When Mu Chao saw Xiao Muling walk in, his attention was focused on the sword. He walked up to her and pointed to the long sword on the high platform. They can''t let it recognize the Lord. They are not qualified to become the master of this sword. Xiao Muling walked forward, originally for this reason, of course he had to try. "Wait!" A voice came from behind, expressing anger and dissatisfaction. Hearing this scolding, everyone looked over at the same time. Luo Xuanshuang and Han Ruoxian walked in at the same time, gentlemen and beautiful ladies, looking like a pair of biren. Feng Luoqing watched the two of them come over and shook his head for a while. I thought they would be there in a while, they came quite quickly. But it''s okay, they are in front of these two people anyway, so that he is satisfied. Xiao Muling ignored the voice coming from behind and continued to move forward. She walked up the high platform step by step, and at this moment, the sword edge cut through behind her and attacked Xiao Muling! Dongling Xuan noticed the flying Jian Feng for the first time. He twitched at the corner of his mouth, without blinking his eyelids, his eyes were staring at Xiao Muling. The sword strikes behind him, tracing a straight arc in the air! The blade is sharp and divides the air in two! Passing directly through everyone on the scene and attacking Xiao Muling, the moment it was about to attack Xiao Muling, the Nine Nether Sword appeared in her hand. Pulling out the Jiuyou Sword at random, she quickly turned around, and Wu Ling Yuan Li condensed to block the flying sword! The tip of the sword fell on the body of her Nine Nether Sword. Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, Wu Ling Yuan force quickly condensed, and the tearing force suddenly exploded! "boom!" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of blasting continued in the cave, the sharp blade fell, and there were hideous traces on the ground! Xiao Muling took a step forward, pushed hard, and flew the sword out! The remaining power swept across, and the people standing in front of him couldn''t help raising their hands to block the tearing remaining power. Only Donglingxuan stood there unscathed, motionless. Singer Feng stood in front of him, blocking the flying surplus, Dongling Xuan was in front of him, and he also saw this unusual scene. This is also strong for the remaining power of the war, but it has no effect on him. He stood here, power swept through, but he didn''t move at all, and the corners of his clothes didn''t fluctuate! This who is he? On Zhaoling Continent, he had never seen such a young man. He came with Ms. Xiao Xiao, so Ms. Xiao Xiao just said he was waiting. The sword eye was about to fall to the ground, and the tall figure came and caught it. The remaining energy in the air dissipated, and all the talents put down their hands in front of them, and saw the people who came, making Mu Chao''s face sinking. "Sufan!" What is he doing? "Young City Lord." Su Fan looked at Mu Chao, smiled and hugged his fists, not caring about his shot just now. If he wanted to kill this little girl, it would be more than just flying a sword. But just want to stop her, by the way, try to tentatively. Xiao Muling looked at Su Fan indifferently, and the Jiuyou Sword in his hand was about to move. "Elder Sufan, since you are coming later, you should abide by the rules of Jianducheng!" Mu Chao continued, his face still ugly. Anyone who comes in advance and arrives later, since he is a backward person, he can only wait. He wanted to contract this sword, and that would also be after Miss Xiao Xiao. If Jian would recognize him as his master, it would be his, and he would not escape in any way. "I have followed the rules. If I don''t abide by the rules, in terms of what this girl has done, I will treat it more than that simply." Su Fan deliberately turned out the previous things, and laughed and beaten haha. He knew that Mu Chao was talking about this, but he didn''t admit it in this regard. Xiao Muling looked at Su Fan indifferently, "I''ll say who is so shameless, it turns out that it is from the Scarlet Saint Building, and I can''t kill me by sneak attack, so I''ll change to an elder." The words were cold and mocking. Feng Luoqing listened to the side and laughed directly. Xiao Xiao''s words scolded everyone in Chi Shenglou. Mu Chao turned his head and coughed slightly, holding back his smile. He can''t laugh. Feng Ge silently looked at Xiao Muling, this little girl was really not afraid of anyone. Seeing her, Yun Qingfeng stood there calmly, even if she was facing Su Fan, she was still calm and comfortable, without any fear or tension. Such a little girl is rare. Out of the corner of his eye, seeing Donglingxuan, Feng Ge couldn''t help but take another look. This man just stood here, saying nothing, doing nothing, condensing everything, and the sense of existence was extremely low here. But he just can''t ignore it, always feels... Not that simple! When Han Ruoxia saw Su Fan who had taken the shot, she rolled her eyes. What she wanted to stop, was preempted. But since someone is ahead, she just watched here. Looking towards Luo Xuanshuang, seeing him expressionless and silent, Han Ruoxian''s eyes were displeased. It''s been like this since we first met until now. Feng Luoqing''s laugh made no smile on Su Fan''s face, and his face instantly became gloomy. "Little girl, what are you talking about!" Chapter 242: Will the artifact recognize her as the master? How dare to insult Chi Shenglou! What she meant by this was not to say that Chi Sheng Building was shameless up and down! Asshole stuff! "Old man, you can''t hear what I said so clearly. It''s not because I was injured just now. Go back and get a good treatment." Xiao Muling shrugged and said disapprovingly. Looking at Su Fan, the smile in her eyes was full of irony. Su Fan exploded directly, grasping the sword tightly and was about to attack Xiao Muling. "Elder Sufan!" Mu Chao hurriedly stopped, he still had to do it! Do it in Barren Mountain, Jianducheng will not stop it, but here it is! "She insulted Chi Shenglou!" Before Mu Chao''s words came out, there was another voice next to him. "What you say insults Chi Shenglou, you elder, so arrogant and unreasonable." Xiao Muling continued speaking, not even giving Su Fan a straight eye. Isn''t it the elder of the Chi Saint Building, what if he has a bit of identity in the Chi Saint Building? Even if their host comes in person, so what? Feng Luoqing covered his mouth and turned his head, he said that Xiao Xiao''s eloquent teeth, how could he suffer. Seeing that she held the Jiuyou Sword at Su Fan, she knew that she didn''t put Su Fan in her eyes. In this situation, Su Fan couldn''t do anything. Even if he could do it, he really killed Xiao Xiao in front of so many people because of Xiao Xiao''s few words? In that case, Chi Shenglou would be really shameless! Zhu Yan rolled his eyes at Su Fan, and this old man actually dared to trouble Xiao Xiao. He continued, Xiao Xiao was able to believe it or not. If you don''t have that measurement, don''t say so much, it''s a disadvantage. Sufan has the urge to vomit blood, sharp teeth and mouth! Seeing Feng Ge out of the corner of his eye, Mu Chao looked at him, and Su Fan endured it. Can''t really do it! "You yellow-haired girl! Somehow respect the old man!" Su Fan grinds his teeth for a while, and this is almost spoken from between his teeth. They came late, and they came here later than her! Although Chishenglou is not as good as Fuyunzong, it can''t be as good as this little girl. While talking, Su Fan walked towards Xiao Muling. Seeing him coming, Xiao Muling immediately raised the long sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword at Su Fan''s side, and Su Fan stopped immediately. "I don''t respect the old nor love the young. You are just taking the humiliation by relying on the old and selling the old. I will not be polite to you!" The sonorous and powerful words fell, echoing from all sides, shaking the air! The words kept echoing, and everyone present couldn''t help but laugh. It was just to show Chi Shenglou''s face, so he didn''t laugh out loud. Su Fan''s face flushed, and his teeth almost broke! "This sword has been drawn by so many people, but never before. Who said he would recognize her as the master, what are you worried about?" The sarcastic and arrogant words came, and Xiao Muling looked at it and saw Han Ruoxian''s arrogant and contemptuous eyes. "It''s as if Miss Han can make it recognize the master." Xiao Muling looked at her with a smile. Han Ruoxian raised his eyebrows, "wait and see." It is not too difficult for this sword to recognize its master, as long as anyone can pull it out, it will naturally be its master. But for so many years, no one can pull it out. Since she came here this time, she naturally thought of a way and was sure to pull it out! Xiao Muling looked at her and then at Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang is another one who loves him. However, it has nothing to do with her. She looked at Dongling Xuan, and when she saw her looking over, her eyes flashed with a smile. Seeing the smile in his eyes, the coldness in Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated a bit. Feng Luoqing happened to see this scene. He looked at the two of them, and his heart sighed slightly. Even in front of so many people, the man''s eyes never changed when he saw her. What he wanted to express to Xiao Xiao could be seen by an individual. Cangling Country... Feng Luoqing took a breath, Tanglinxuan! He is Tanglin Xuan! So young! Fengluo looked at Donglingxuan in amazement, blinked his eyes, his expression was incredible. He thought that Tanglinxuan was...then what happened. "If you delay any more time, the full moon will pass." Feng Luoqing crossed her chest, smiled, and pointed to the sky. It''s late. They have been tossing for so long, and no matter how long a night, they can''t stand the tossing. "You didn''t draw your sword by yourself." Han Ruoxia threw a look in her eyes. Feng Luoqing shook his head disapprovingly and did not answer. Didn''t draw the sword, but that''s not the case. He had been here a few years ago, and he hadn''t pulled out anything at the time. Now he naturally has no hope. Came here just to join in the fun and to see friends by the way. "Girl Xiao Xiao, do it." Mu Chao looked at the gap and took a step towards Xiao Muling. Time is running out, and the sky is starting to dawn. At full dawn, the full moon will disappear. The Barren Mountain does not allow outsiders to enter. There are more reasons why they should have seen it when they came in. Only when the moon is full, those weird bugs will be less. When the full moon passes, they must leave immediately, otherwise...the situation is not good. Xiao Muling put away the Jiuyou Sword and turned to look at the high platform. Pursing the corners of her mouth, she walked up step by step. The full moon is about to pass. Su Fan became more anxious when he heard this. He finally got here, don''t even have a chance to draw a sword! There are people in the Summoning Domain in front, and he can''t attack the people in the Summoning Domain, and draw a sword in front of them. But if I missed this opportunity, Jianducheng will never open a barren mountain again. Grab it? Su Fan''s eyes turned, and he secretly looked at Xiao Muling. Han Ruoxian looked at the sky, and didn''t worry, there was still time. It took only a moment to draw the sword, and she could completely draw the sword before the full moon passed. "You said, you don''t want a sword." Han Ruoxian lowered her voice and spoke in two voices. "do not worry." Luo Xuanshuang replied with a polite and polite tone, revealing alienation. "Good." Han Ruoxian nodded. As long as Luo Xuanshuang doesn''t want it, she won''t let anyone else! On the Fuyun Sect''s side, except for Feng Ge''s look of expectation, several others also disagreed. Even the leader Feng Ge couldn''t let the divine tool recognize the master, how could this girl. They all say this artifact, only recognizes powerful people. This girl doesn''t seem to have much strength, where is a powerful person. Tang Lingxuan''s expression was calm, and nothing could be seen from his face. Here, only Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing were all looking forward to. Mu Chao looked calm, he didn''t think that this artifact would recognize Xiao Muling as the master. The thoughts of others present are similar. The artifact only recognizes powerful people, where is this girl strong? Can the artifact recognize the Lord? Just now Su Fan tried to stop her, making it even more jokes. Just let her draw the sword, what''s wrong? So many people who are better than her still can''t pull out the artifact. Can she pull it out? Will the artifact recognize her as the master? Make a joke! Xiao Muling walked to the sword, slowly stretched out his hand, and the moment he touched the hilt, a chill rushed to the bottom of his heart! The chill suddenly hit, Xiao Muling instinctively wanted to stop. Om Chapter 243: How could this sword recognize her as the master! The cold came over the sky, Xiao Muling stepped back, and a violent voice rang in his ears. She immediately closed her eyes and instinctively reached out to cover her ears. very noisy! Xiao Muling closed her eyes tightly, and she couldn''t help frowning when she heard the sound coming from her ears. Too noisy. She seemed to hear the sound, like a sharp blade falling from the sky, piercing through all things in the sky, opening up the world! The sound of the Quartet is surging in the ears, the wind is flying violently, the tide is beating wildly, the tsunami is swallowed, and the rain is torrential! More than just these! and also Xiao Muling couldn''t help bending over, listening to these voices, she felt like she was about to explode! The chill fluctuations in the calm cave unfolded with Xiao Muling as the center, and went in all directions. The hurricane swept through the cave and made people unable to open their eyes. "Snapped!" The chill pierced through and flew out the candle flame on her shoulder. Wow! Just before Zhu Yan wanted to yell, just before it fell to the ground, a force dragged it. Zhu Yan thought he would fall terribly, but ended up meeting those cold eyes. It has a tragedy on its face, preferring to fall to the ground now. The surrounding people stepped back one by one, reaching out to block in front of them, blocking the hurricane blowing in. what happened? The people in Jianducheng were beating drums in their hearts, so this girl could really let the artifact recognize the master! When they touched the sword, there was no such movement in the sword! To be correct, no one has ever made this sword move! "Hey, Mu Chao!" Feng Luoqing couldn''t help but make a sound. He obviously didn''t see Xiao Xiao pulling his sword. How could there be such a movement? Mu Chao gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, "Don''t call me, I don''t know what happened." This is it, the first time there has been such a thing! Mu Chao didn''t even know what happened? Han Ruoxian put down his hands and looked at Xiao Muling who was standing on the high platform dissatisfied. Does this sword really want to recognize her as the master? This is impossible! This little girl is nothing at all. In terms of cultivation, it is estimated that even anyone here is inferior. How could Divine Tool recognize her as the master? Luo Xuanshuang opened his hands and swept the hurricane in front of him. Looking to the side, Donglingxuan stood there calmly, the hurricane in front of him was so crazy, but he was still calm here. Luo Xuanshuang looked at Dongling Xuan, with doubts in his heart. How strong is this man? Power surrounds Feng Ge''s body, and the hurricane shuttles past. He discovered this point earlier than Luo Xuanshuang. This man, no matter what the circumstances, can already be calm and motionless! As if the power of this world is here for him, it''s like a dummy! Dongling Xuan grabbed Zhu Yan and threw it aside, keeping his eyes on Xiao Muling. Seeing the fluctuations around her body, he couldn''t help taking a step. As soon as he walked out, strength swept over him, quickly surrounded him and prevented him from moving forward. With his thin lips pressed slightly, Donglingyan raised his hand, and his power was centered on him to calm the surrounding violent fluctuations. This force moved forward all the way, towards Xiao Muling. As soon as it touched the high platform, a golden light suddenly flashed, shaking away the power of Dongling Xuan to calm the fluctuations! what! ? When Luo Xuanshuang and Feng Ge saw the golden light suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They watched the golden light appearing motionlessly, and they couldn''t believe it. sword! The golden light that appeared was in the shape of a sword! It is staying in front of Xiao Muling, arrogant and powerful as her guardian! Dongling Xuan withdrew his strength, and the four directions calmed down. On the high platform, the golden light in front of Xiao Muling disappeared, and the sword also disappeared without a trace. Feng Ge''s face trembled, and he took a step. This, is this the artifact? Luo Xuanshuang stared at Xiao Muling, with mixed emotions in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. With his fists clenched, he couldn''t help walking towards Xiao Muling. "Xuanshuang!" Han Ruoxia felt the hurricanes dissipate, and she saw Luo Xuanshuang staring at Xiao Muling as she wanted to go over there. Luo Xuanshuang felt the power of the pulling, and only then recovered. Looking down and holding his hand, he looked back at Han Ruoxian, frowning slightly. "how?" What happened? "I just want to ask, what are you doing?" Han Ruoxia let go and asked with a smile, throwing a look at him. Luo Xuanshuang was startled, and then looked to the front, Xiao Muling had already put down her hands covering her ears, and she stood calmly on the high platform, as if nothing had happened. The corners of his mouth squirmed, and he snorted inwardly. What I can do, I just want to confirm the sword, nothing more. what''s the situation? The surroundings returned to normal, and everyone turned their heads and looked around, with a look of confusion. Disappeared. That big wind just disappeared like this? What happened just now? Tanglinxuan stepped towards the high platform, and everyone watched him walk past, and their eyes fell on him unconsciously. Who is he? I didn''t seem to notice his existence just now. Their gaze fell on Dongling Xuan and never looked away. Xiao Muling looked at the long sword inserted in front of him, it was still inserted here intact. The surroundings have calmed down, as if the movement just now was just an illusion. She stretched out her hand and moved her fingers, thinking of the chill of her fingertips touching the hilt of the sword just now, and all the crazy noises, she was puzzled. what is that? Where did the violent sound come from? A slight pain struck her, her palm turned over, and the bloodstain of her palm was straight and fast. injured? When did you hurt? She hadn''t used Wuling Yuanli just now. Even though she is still not able to control her own power well, the power of tearing will still hurt her, but this is not the wound caused by the power of tearing. Looking at the wound so neatly, it''s more like being injured by a sharp blade. Sharp edge. This sword was here just now. Could it be that she was injured by this sword? Donglingxuan stepped onto the high platform and appeared behind Xiao Muling. Feng Luoqing saw Donglingxuan appear behind Xiao Muling, and hurriedly walked over to make a sound. "Don''t! She will..." Before Feng Luoqing''s words were finished, Donglingxuan''s hand was placed on Xiao Muling''s shoulder, she calmly turned to look at him, and stretched out her hand towards him. what happened? Feng Luoqing watched this scene speechlessly, didn''t Xiao Xiao say that she was not used to someone approaching herself from behind? What''s going on now? Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t pulled out his sword, Su Fan smiled excitedly and quickly walked out. "Girl, don''t waste your time, come down quickly, you didn''t let the sword recognize the master!" There is still time, there is still time. As long as she didn''t let Jian recognize the master, that would be fine! Su Fan''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes finally moved away from Donglingxuan. It''s strange, why do they keep staring at this man? He wears a mask like that girl, and he doesn''t know who it is. Seeing the weapon intact on the high platform, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they laughed silently. Just say it! How could this sword recognize her as the master! Chapter 244: Are you used to it? Divine tool, did not recognize the Lord? When Feng Ge and Luo Xuanshuang heard this, their expressions became solemn at the same time. Without acknowledging the Lord, what was it they just saw? Dongling Xuan took Xiao Muling''s hand, looked at the scars she was wounded and cut, and the sword wrapped in golden light flashed in his mind. "Wait later." He lowered his voice and smiled in his eyes. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. Seeing this scene, Han Ruoxian crossed her chest with her hands in disapproval. This man didn''t seem to be special either, although his aura was restrained, he was probably not as good as Luo Xuanshuang. Just look at the girl''s eyes and know that he likes this girl. People are average, and vision is average. Han Ruoxia smiled contemptuously and took a step forward, "Girl, since you can''t, let us come." The full moon is about to pass, and they still have so many people waiting. Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruoxian, a faint cold light flashed across her eyes. "Then... I look forward to Miss Han''s performance." While talking, Xiao Muling pulled Donglingxuan off the platform. Didnt you recognize the Lord? But when she touched the sword, she always felt that something was in her hand. At first I thought it was just an illusion, but now this feeling is getting clearer and clearer. The two figures walked down from the high platform hand in hand, and the moonlight fell on them, as if they were covered with a layer of silver gauze. The silver light was flowing, looming, like a dream, they walked step by step and looked so unreal. Han Ruoxian looked at them, and she was also in a daze for a while. Then she quickly shook her head back to her senses, and walked to the high platform. She is absolutely sure! Su Fan looked at Han Ruoxian, feeling more nervous than before. This girl is from the Summoning Domain, a little girl, he doesn''t care about it, and the people from the Summoning Domain can''t and don''t. Seeing that she is so confident, she must be sure to let the divine tool recognize the master. "Han." Looking at Han Ruoxian''s back, Mu Chao flashed two words in his mind-Han Family! Is she from the Han family? It is said that the real strength of Summoning Domain is not only what they see, is it because of the Han family? If this girl can stand beside Luo Xuanshuang, it should be Han Ruoxian, the eldest girl of the Han family. It is said that she is a rare genius, can summon a beast, and contract with the summoned beast. Whether it was summoning or Wuling Yuanshi''s cultivation, she was a leader. The people of the Han family devoted all their efforts to nurturing her and spent countless efforts on her. She came here today, it seems that she is sure to get the artifact. Han family. If the artifact recognizes her as the master, I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for Jianducheng. Mu Chao looked at Han Ruoxian''s thoughts for a while, and his expression became a lot more serious. Compared with Mu Chao''s worries, the others in Jianducheng saw this scene, but they had expectations. They didn''t guess Han Ruoxia''s identity, and thought she was from the Summoning Domain. It''s just that instead of letting the artifact disappear and letting Jianducheng fall into trouble, it is better to let the people of the Summoning Domain get the artifact. At least this is now, they have no way of doing it. If it continues to drag on, things will be troublesome for their sword capital. Xiao Muling stepped off the high platform and returned to the previous position. Zhu Yan immediately jumped into Xiao Muling''s arms while no one was looking at them. It thinks Xiao Xiao is the safest place here! Feng Luoqing looked at the walking figure of Han Ruoxian and quietly walked to Xiao Muling''s side. He slightly raised his head and glanced at Dongling Xuan. Seeing his cold eyes, he immediately moved away from Xiao Muling. He is just a friend to Xiao Xiao! Absolutely no such thoughts! Seeing Feng Luoqing''s conscious footsteps, Donglingxuan looked a little better. "Xiao Xiao." Seeing that the coldness in Donglingyan''s eyes diminished, Feng Luoqing guessed it and dared to speak out. Everyone''s eyes in the cave fell on Han Ruoxian, and most of them kept expecting emotions in their eyes. Expect, of course expect. If you can recognize her as the master, it is naturally good. Feng Luoqing''s voice is not too loud, but there will be subtle echoes in the cave, but their attention is on Han Ruoxian, so they don''t care about it. Xiao Muling glanced at him, "Let''s talk about it, what did you think of." "Aren''t you not used to someone approaching from behind?" Feng Luoqing lowered his voice again and looked around carefully. Are you used to it? "Yeah." It has always been like this. "Then what happened just now?" Feng Luoqing thought of the scene just now, heartbroken. Tanglinxuan can be approached, she didn''t do it! "I know it''s him." "You are not facing him." How do you know? "Ok." "I didn''t see him coming." "Ok." "Then how did you know?" With your back turned, how do you know if you don''t see anyone? Xiao Muling was startled, yes, how did she know it was Tanglinxuan. Before entering here, he didn''t seem to have done anything special, just didn''t deliberately hide it, but he was the first thing she thought of at the time. Just as he appeared behind, she knew he was coming when she heard the movement. "I don''t know." Xiao Muling shook his head. Wind and love:... Why don''t you know? Seeing Han Ruoxian had already stepped onto the high platform, Feng Luoqing hummed softly in his heart. He didn''t think Han Ruoxia could make the divine tool recognize the master! If he was asked to choose someone to support him, even if he didn''t choose himself, he would still choose Xiao Xiao! "By the way, what magic weapon did you wear just now?" Feng Luoqing watched Han Ruoxia stretch out his hand, and he asked casually. "I don''t wear a magic weapon on my body." Although I bought some, it was useless. "That''s not right." Feng Luoqing looked at her and scanned her. "Why is it wrong?" Xiao Muling glanced squintly at Han Ruoxian''s hand touching the hilt of the sword. Nothing happened. There was no movement at all. Then she just hit the hilt, how could she move so much. "You just wore a golden light..." "Crack!" A crisp voice is spreading, something is cracking! Hearing this sound, most of Su Fan and Jianducheng held their breath at the same time, and they looked at Han Ruoxian expectantly. Is it done? Can it be pulled out? Han Ruoxia looked at the hilt of the sword she was holding, and when she heard the movement, a smile appeared on her face. She said she could! Feng Luoqing''s mouth twitches, no way! Han Ruoxia, it is really possible! Luo Xuanshuang glanced at Xiao Muling, and saw that she was calm, holding hands with Donglingxuan, disgust crossed his eyes and looked at Han Ruoxian again. She really has a way to pull the sword out. Xiao Muling watched Han Ruoxian''s behavior, rubbing her chin with her white fingers, and making a light tusk, the corners of her mouth curved slightly. You don''t need to draw this sword. "I have it!" Excited voice spread, and he took a step out at the same time holding the person who was expecting, with a nervous expression on his face. can! This girl can! For many years, there hasn''t been a single artifact of shaking, it has moved! Chapter 245: The artifact... is broken! Click-- The sound of breaking and shattering continued to spread, and the high platform was full of cracks. The traces spread like a spider web, but the danger is also expected. Seeing this movement, Mu Chao was a little more confused on his face. Draw the sword... Is it just such a movement? He has listened to the rumors of this sword since he was a child, and has been working hard to protect it since he was a child. Today this sword was about to be pulled out, and he didn''t even feel anything. Compared to the current movement, he was more willing to believe that it was the movement of the long sword being drawn just now. Han Ruoxian clenched the hilt tightly and felt it loosen, and she was delighted. She just said, she can do it! Grasp the hilt tightly and slowly pull out the long sword. "Crack!" A crisp sound came from the high platform, and the sword body that was pulled out cracked! crack! How can there be cracks? It wasn''t that this sword was a divine tool, or that it was a divine tool that existed when Zhaoling Continent appeared. Su Fan was slightly startled, and then he was overjoyed. He knew that he would have a chance. Just say how this sword can be pulled out so easily, it can''t be so easy! Whether he can pull out the sword or not, he will try it. If he passes, this sword will be pulled out by him? Luo Xuanshuang frowned when he saw the crack on the sword''s body. How could this be? "It seems that Girl Han can''t let it recognize the lord. You can use your method to forcibly pull it out, I''m afraid it will disappear immediately." Feng Ge looked at Han Ruoxian, sighed and shook his head. No one can make a divine tool recognize the master, it used to be and it is now. "That''s right, Xiao Xiao hadn''t drawn his sword just now, but when he touched the sword, there was already such a big movement. If the sword recognizes the master, the movement will not be even greater." Feng Luoqing shook his head lightly, looking at Han Ruoxian disapprovingly. Han Ruoxian clenched the hilt of the sword and refused to let it go, so she turned her head and looked over. "No! I can pull it out! It should belong to our Han family!" Han Ruoxian clenched his teeth and pulled out the sharp blade forcefully. "Boom~" There was shaking from the high platform, and the cracks were more obvious than before. Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruoxian indifferently, this artifact didn''t recognize the master like that. Rumors say that if you pull it out, you can make it recognize the Lord. Just now when she touched the hilt of the sword, she noticed one thing. Not only was the sword rusty, but it also had no sword energy. Since it is an ancient artifact, even if you seal yourself and be sealed by rust layer after layer, the arrogance and sharp sword energy it should have will not disappear. When she touched the sword, she didn''t have a special feeling. What she cares a little about now is the movement she heard when she touched the sword just now, and the silver light flashing in her mind. Compared to Han Ruoxian, she felt that the sword was already with her. Xiao Muling opened her hand and looked at the scar on the palm of her hand. "Boom~" The movement continued to sound, Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruoxian. The high platform was about to collapse, and the crack on the sword was more obvious than before. "Young City Lord, that sword is about to break." While speaking, Xiao Muling pointed to Han Ruoxian''s behavior on the high platform. Continue to do this, this sword will definitely shatter, and it will shatter along with this high platform. Han family. Miss Han family. It seems nothing special. When Mu Chao heard this, his heart sank, and he hurriedly called: "Miss Han! Please stop!" Seeing the crack on the sword, he was too nervous. She don''t move anymore! If you continue, this sword will really disappear in advance! Han Ruoxian gritted his teeth when he saw the cracked sword body, and was unwilling to let go of his hand. As she let go of her hand, the high platform shattered and collapsed! Before Han Ruoxia got up, she fell down with the high platform! Everyone took a breath after seeing this scene. At this moment, the white figure flashed by, appeared beside Han Ruoxian in a blink of an eye, took her hand to hug her, and the two figures spun back and landed firmly on the ground. Seeing Luo Xuanshuang pulled Han Ruoxian over, everyone was relieved. People safe is good. "boom--" The platform collapsed, and the rusty long sword hung in the air, leaving only the half exposed, and the rest had disappeared. Even this half is already precarious, full of cracks! And the place where the high platform was just now, there was a huge hole, the hole was bottomless, deep and dark, exuding a weird aura! Collapse, collapse! What should I do? "I haven''t drawn the sword yet!" Su Fan took a step out and stared at the hanging sword with a crazy expression on his face. He is still waiting to draw the sword, but now, how should he draw the sword? Feng Ge looked at the cracked half-length sword and shook his head with regret. The rare ancient artifacts just disappeared like this. What a pity, what a pity. but He looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes darkened. Did it really disappear? Feeling someone watching him nearby, Xiao Muling looked over and met Feng Ge''s gaze. how? Seeing Feng Ge''s deep gaze, Xiao Muling looked down at herself. What is his look? Seeing Xiao Muling looking over, Feng Ge coughed lightly and looked away to Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang was still standing there while pulling Han Ruoxian, Han Ruoxian also couldn''t believe it, she looked at her hand as if reflecting on what went wrong. "how so!" Mu Chao looked at the half-length sword hanging, his face completely gloomy. This is something that their Mu family has guarded for generations! That''s it for now, hanging here! Xiao Muling looked at what was left of the sword and shook his head gently. There is still something left, and it is estimated that nothing will be left in the future. "Crack~" The crisp voice came again, especially loud in the silent cave! Immediately afterwards, the long sword suspended in the air began to turn into fragments little by little, and then fell down. "Do not--" Mu Chao saw the fragments fall and rushed over with an exclamation! "Mu Chao!" Feng Luoqing hurriedly jumped over to hold Mu Chao and stop his actions. Below is the cave. I dont know how deep it is. What if I jump over and fall down like this! "open!" Mu Chao struggled, watching the long sword turn into pieces and fall into the abyss! Luo Xuanshuang glanced at Han Ruoxian, his expression a little bit more dissatisfied. Didn''t she say there is no problem? What is going on now? "go!" He pulled Han Ruoxian and immediately walked outside. Destroy the artifact of the Sword Capital City, don''t leave here quickly! "stop!" Su Fan saw the two of them leave and rushed over angrily. Before he let the sword recognize the master, the sword was so ruined by them! what way! What must make it recognize the Lord! The people in Jianducheng watched the long sword fall into fragments, and their eyes were red with anger. Seeing Han Ruoxian and the others were about to leave, they immediately pulled out their weapons and blocked them! What does it mean to let the divine tool recognize the master? They obviously wanted to destroy the deity, and now they want to leave! No doors! Broken! The artifact is broken! The artifact of Jianducheng disappeared! Chapter 246: It is called Die Shen! Feng Ge blinked, almost unable to change his thoughts. It''s really broken! It just disappeared! This, why did it happen all of a sudden? Luo Xuanshuang looked at the person who appeared, his strength gathered, and the long whip appeared in his hand, he clenched the long whip and drew it towards the people in Jianducheng! When Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling saw the shots from both sides, they immediately walked aside in a tacit understanding. They weren''t broken in their hands, nor were the people who were going to shoot in the Sword Capital City. Just look at things like this. "Boom!" "Wow--" "Bang, bang, bang" ... News kept spreading, Luo Xuanshuang used his long whip to the fullest! The long whip is like alive in his hands, wherever it falls, it is crushed and killed! Han Ruoxia was stunned for a while, and quickly recovered. Knowing that it was not the time to explain, the people who gathered their strength to open the sword capital, pulled Luo Xuanshuang and quickly walked outside. Now it''s useless to say more, they have to leave here first! The people in Jianducheng saw the weapon shattered before their eyes, so how could they listen to their explanation. The two figures quickly disappeared, and after they left, there was continuous movement in the cave next to them. Xiao Muling smiled silently when she saw this scene. "He has today too." The cold words fell, full of disdain. But it''s better for him to survive. If not, how can he be worse than death? Mu Chao watched the fragments fall into the depths of the cave before letting go of the struggle. It''s over, it''s over! The artifact disappeared. It is all of Jianducheng! It disappeared, what should Sword Capital do? "go out." Mu Chao stood up and strode outside. The fallen man in Jianducheng quickly stood up and followed him outside. The person who destroyed his Sword Capital''s artifact will never let it go! Xiao Muling looked at the direction they were going, and pulled Dongling Xuan, "Let''s go too." "Girl Xiao Xiao!" Feng Ge hurried over to take a step, looking forward to looking at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked over in doubt, and asked, "What else is your Excellency Feng Ge?" The matter is over, they should also leave Barren Mountain, and then leave Jiandu City. "This is my token. When the girl wants to understand, she will come to Fuyunzong to find me. I will definitely teach the girl myself." Feng Ge took out the token and handed it to Xiao Muling. "Leader!" The few people nearby were shocked when they saw Feng Ge''s actions. how can! Chief Feng Ge has never accepted disciples, nor has he ever taught anyone in the true sense! Now he gives a token, saying this means that he wants to accept this girl as a disciple! how can! She doesn''t seem to be special, Lord Feng Ge has taken a fancy to her, and it is already very good for her to join Yunzong to support her, why should she be accepted as a disciple! "To shut up." Feng Ge glanced at them and scolded coldly. What are they so excited for? Does he want to accept disciples and have to get the consent of their juniors? Several people closed their mouths and looked at Xiao Muling dissatisfiedly. Not reconciled! It is not reconciled! Why is she not just such a little girl! There are many people who have good talents in Fuyunzong, why is it her! So many families send their talented younger generations to Fuyun Sect, and no one has ever had such thoughts in Your Excellency Feng Ge! She, how can it be! Xiao Muling looked at the token handed over and hesitated to accept it. "okay, I get it." Why do you like to give tokens? She took a look and put the token into the storage space. Xiao Muling''s actions made Fuyunzong''s faces even more gloomy, and they grind their teeth. How could she be so casual! Do you know what that token represents? That token belongs to the leader Feng Ge, and he never leaves. It is said that it was given to him by the master Feng Ge, and he also said that he would give it to his future disciples. Giving out the token is equivalent to being an apprentice of Lord Feng Ge as long as she agrees, but how can she be so calm! Feng Ge smiled when she saw her doing this. "Girl Xiao Xiao, come and help Yunzong." She doesn''t seem to know the meaning of that token, but it won''t be too late when Fuyun Sect knows this. Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth and nodded slightly. She hasn''t decided whether to go or not. Feng Ge couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, then turned and left. The people of Fuyun Sect glared at Xiao Muling with hatred, and then followed Feng Ge out. Xiao Muling smiled coldly when seeing their eyes. Joining and supporting Yunzong will not be too boring. Feng Luo affectionately rubbed his arm and walked over slowly. "Xiao Xiao, let''s go too." Tang Ling Xuan glanced at him, his eyes were full of frost. Feeling the coldness, Feng Luoqing instinctively took a step aside, and he looked at Donglingxuan. This look... Not good! Dongling Xuan hugged Xiao Muling, only to see the strength in front of him spread, he pulled Xiao Muling in, and his figure disappeared in front of Feng Luoqing. They disappeared just like that, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. Throw him down! "Hey! Wait for me!" He is the only one left here! He quickly walked outside, and after everyone left, calmness returned. At this moment, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness, looking at the place where Xiao Muling and the others disappeared, a smile appeared on his face. "Finally waited." The words sounded here, spreading bit by bit. The man looked up to the horizon, staring at the full moon that was about to disappear. He still had a smile on his face, and his figure gradually became transparent, and then a little bit turned into a phantom streamer. When the full moon passed, he also disappeared without a trace! Xiao Muling was taken directly out of that place by Donglingxuan. Standing on the barren mountain, she looked at Donglingxuan speechlessly. There was a chuckle in the ear, and the whispered words sounded in the ear. "Destroy God." Desperate? Xiao Muling heard this voice and immediately looked behind. What annihilation? As if there was something in her hand, she slowly looked down. "Extinction Sword." The red lips lightly opened, and the three words fell. At this moment, the golden light spread out in the hand, and the sharp long sword appeared in the light. The long sword was shrouded in golden light, the sword aura was compelling, and the golden streamer surrounded it. It was about to move, as if it would burst out at any time! It wants to rush towards the nine heavens, penetrate the sky, and wantonly kill the world! Looking at the sword, Xiao Muling suddenly had such thoughts in his mind, and his fingers slowly curled up. With a heavy grip, the golden light in his hand disappeared, as well as the sword! Disappeared! She was startled slightly and looked at the palm of her hand. "It seems that the artifact still recognizes you as the master." Donglingxuan''s smiling voice sounded in front, and Xiao Muling looked up at him. "Extinction Sword." It is called Mie Shen. "Well, that sword is called Divine Sword." Dongling Yan looked at her with a drooling smile, and nodded slightly. "but" It''s not with her, she can''t hold it. "Don''t you also see that it has been ruined, has disappeared." How to hold it. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, "Then can I count this?" The sword has been ruined, but recognize her as the master? When she touched the sword, what she heard was that it was actually acknowledging the master? "boom--" The loud noise came from the bottom of the mountain, shaking the earth! Chapter 247: Not suitable for whispering here The earth shook, Xiao Muling quickly stabilized her figure, and stretched her slender fingers to hold her wrist. Xiao Muling looked at the situation of Tanglinxuan like Mount Tai, with surprise in his eyes. She found that no matter what the circumstances, he remained motionless, as if the collapse of the world could not affect him. "Is this something strong can do it, or is it only you can do it?" Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and pointed up and down at his motionless figure. "You''ll know from now on." Dongling Xuan smiled slightly and dragged her down the mountain. "There may be a little trouble next." The soft words continued, and he stared at the foot of the mountain, as if he already knew what was going on. Xiao Muling looked down the mountain, and his power swooped towards him, very strong, quickly covering all directions. Sword Capital City is going to do something. "Han Ruoxian destroyed the Sword Capital artifact, are the people in Sword Capital angry?" Looking at Mu Chao just now, he was already very angry. It is ridiculous that before Han Ruoxian drew his sword, the people in Jianducheng looked expectant, thinking that Han Ruoxian could pull out the artifact. "Probably, the Sword Capital City has been sealed, and it is estimated that no one can go out now." "Neither can you?" She didn''t believe it. Tanglinxuan is too mysterious, she always feels that there are many secrets in him. Although he said that if she asks anything, he will answer, but she feels that knowing too much is not good. Everyone has something they want to hide, no matter the size or nature. Since he didn''t want to say, she didn''t have much to ask. "Do you want to leave?" Dongling Xuan looked at her and asked with a faint smile. "No." She replied decisively. Such an interesting thing, where can I go, or stay and watch the excitement. Besides, to leave them is also a fair departure. The artifact is to recognize her as the master, but she also doesn''t have the artifact in her hand. The people in Sword Capital want to check her, and they probably can''t find anything. "Well, then we will stay." Dongling smiled softly and said softly. Xiao Muling nodded, and the two of them walked forward. When they walked to the foot of the mountain, they all looked at people. They looked at the barren mountain aggressively, all holding weapons in their hands. Xiao Muling saw Mu Chao standing there, pulled Dongling Xuan and walked quietly. When Mu Chao saw them approaching, he spoke first. "You two don''t leave the barren mountain for now." He looked serious. "For the artifact?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Yes, my father said that the artifact has recognized the master." Mingming the artifact has been destroyed. He saw it with his own eyes, but his father said that the artifact recognized the master. Xiao Muling sighed and coughed slightly, "Sword Capital does not want to let go of the object of the divine tool to recognize the master?" In that case, why did they find someone to come to Barren Mountain, hoping to find the master of the artifact in Zhaoling Continent? Mu Chao looked around and lowered his voice, "Miss Xiao Xiao, it is not convenient for me to talk about this, but I have already told my father about the situation of your sword pulling." Xiao Muling:... She didn''t draw a sword. If you want the artifact to be serious, you can just pull it out. "Father said you have to stay, as well as Luo Xuanshuang and the girl from the Han family." Everyone who has entered that place has to stay. Now they are looking for it, where did the problem occur at that time? The artifact disappeared, but there was a sign of recognition. "Got it." While talking, Xiao Muling looked at the crowd behind him, all black and white, all from Jianducheng. Seeing them with serious faces and weapons in their hands, those who didn''t know thought they were going to kill. "Well, you two will just wait here." After Mu Chao finished speaking, he quickly walked over when he saw the figure walking next to him. "Your Excellency Feng Ge, please stay a few more days." Xiao Muling turned around and looked, the people of Fu Yunzong came over, and the number of people following Feng Ge increased from three or four to a dozen now. They all look very young, they are the younger generation of Fuyun Sect, and they are all handsome men and beautiful people. It''s really seductive to look at it this way. Xiao Muling smiled and glanced at the people standing behind Feng Ge, Dongling Xuan saw her gaze, raised his hand to clasp her chin, and made her look over. "how?" Xiao Muling frowned and patted his hand. "Does it look good?" He lowered his voice, lowered his head and leaned in. Xiao Muling smiled slightly, "Fortunately, it''s not as good-looking as you, but I don''t know how good-looking you are." To be honest, so far, she hasn''t really seen Tanglinxuan''s appearance. But just about him... Xiao Muling looked at him up and down and nodded in satisfaction. She believed that this guy must be very good-looking. It is said that Luo Xuanshuang is a gentle gentleman, gentle and elegant... but she thinks that Donglingyan must be better. "Want to see?" "Show me?" Xiao Muling was looking forward to it, she wanted to watch it, she wanted to watch it a long time ago. "Yes, but... not now." The corners of Tanglin''s mouth were raised, and a touch of sly was drawn in the depths of his eyes. "Leaving Sword Capital City?" He didn''t want people to see his appearance, she could understand. "Waiting for your promotion to become full." As he said, he reached out and nodded the tip of her nose. Full-bodied! The three words fell, and the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely. She hasn''t reached the Yuan Master yet, and has just been promoted to Cheng Yuan, so he tells her about the fullness? But...beauty is right in front of you, this is a rare beauty in the world, don''t you want to see it? Xiao Muling asked herself that, and the answer was yes, of course. As a face-controller, it''s shameful to be indifferent to beauty! "Good!" she agreed. Full-borderization is full-borderization. It is estimated that it will not take much time. For the road to becoming stronger, anyhow she has a little new motivation. "Okay." Dongling raised his eyebrows, his eyes deepened with a smile, and he felt a little helpless. It seems that for him, she is more interested in his appearance, so that''s good, as long as she is interested, she will always remember him. "Don''t forget." He said something, and looked forward to meet the gaze that came over. Xiao Muling raised her hand and patted the back of his hand, "I won''t forget." She agreed, she must remember. "Ahem!" Coughing sounded from behind, Xiao Muling turned her head and looked over when she heard the sound. Feng Ge and the others are looking at this side, it is Feng Ge who just coughed. Feng Luoqing didn''t know when it would come too, he saw Xiao Muling look over, and slowly moved to her side. "Xiao Xiao, it''s not suitable for whispering here." So many people watch, although they can''t hear their conversation, but they are getting closer and closer. Especially the man''s eyes looked at her, as if he wanted to imprint her into the depths of his soul. "No." Xiao Muling threw him a look. What a whisper, what a normal conversation. "Unexpectedly, I saw it again." Feng Ge looked at Xiao Muling and smiled awkwardly. He thought that he would take people out of Sword Capital City when he came out. Who would have thought that Sword Capital City would leave them all behind. Barren Mountain is now blocked, and no one can leave without opening the passage! Chapter 248: Good-looking communicator! Xiao Muling nodded slightly, but she didn''t expect that she would still see it when she came out. I don''t even know what Jianducheng wants to do. The artifact is to recognize her as the master, but she doesn''t want people to know. "I haven''t said yet." Feng Luoqing crossed her chest with her hands, and looked at them with a smile. That smile was full of ridicule. Xiao Muling always felt a little wretched when he saw his smiling face. Looking around, only Luo Xuanshuang and Han Ruoxian did not see. Feng Luoqing saw her looking around, lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t see Luo Xuanshuang and Han Ruoxian, but they must still be in the deserted mountain." It is estimated that they are worried about ruining the Sword Capital City artifact, and the people of Sword Capital City will force them to stay and hold them accountable. "I don''t think about this." Xiao Muling said, shook his head gently. "What''s that?" Feng Luoqing didn''t react at once. The cold eyes swept over, Feng Luoqing took a look, and quickly moved away. Seeing his actions and his expression, Xiao Muling turned to look at Donglingyan. He looked indifferent, and the eyes that looked at Feng Luoqing were not warm, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. He really... On the Fuyun Sect''s side, a pair of eyes were staring at Xiao Muling, and his expression seemed to be a little bit unbelievable. They kept looking, wanting to know what is special about this little girl. If it''s not special, how can the leader Feng Ge give the token? Does anyone in Zhaoling Continent know the meaning of that token? "Suying, that''s her." Suying looked at their dissatisfaction, lowered her voice, and spoke dissatisfied. "So many people are here, are you discussing this, do you want everyone to know about it?" Everyone immediately lowered their heads and closed their mouths one after another. Of course they don''t want to! Everyone knows what''s so good! Only a few of them knew about the token. As long as outsiders didn''t know, she wouldn''t be the disciple of Lord Feng Ge if she didn''t go to help Yunzong. Xiao Muling completely ignored their gaze. There are too many people in the world who see her, and she has to take care of her, how tired she is. However, the token Feng Ge gave her is probably not an ordinary thing, otherwise the people of Fuyun Sect would not care so much. Otherwise, when will you find time to return it to him? She is not sure whether she will go to Fuyunzong or not. If she does not go, his things will be wasted. "Xiao Xiao." Feng Luoqing lowered his voice and called again. Xiao Muling looked at him, "What?" "I saw the girl next to Feng Ge who was very...male...worn in men''s clothing, right?" Feng Luoqing did not say the word "man". Xiao Muling went to see Suying now. How should I put it, she not only dressed up like a man, but also behaved like a man. "She''s called Suying, Fuyun Sect is very famous and talented, she is the first apprentice of the second person in Fuyun Sect, a good beauty, and he was taught to become a man. Feng Luoqing looked at Suying with regret. "call out--" The sharp blade pierced through the air, Feng Luoqing saw the sharp blade flashing by, and his eyes were shocked, and his footsteps quickly moved away! Wu Ling Yuanli''s sharp-edged flying knife flicked past his ears, cutting off a strand of blue silk! Feng Luoqing looked distressed when she saw the falling hair. "His hair..." "Fengluoqing, take care of your own mouth." Suying pointed to Fengluoqing and warned. So many words! "Don''t let people tell the truth." Feng Luoqing murmured. Suying strode forward, pulling out the sharp blade in her hand. Seeing her behavior, Feng Luoqing immediately smiled and jumped behind Xiao Muling. Suying''s dagger pointed at Feng Luoqing, and the blade was not very far from Xiao Muling. She glanced at Xiao Muling, saw Xiao Muling calm and indifferent, the sharp blade of cold light fell, and there was no panic at all, Suying''s eyes flashed a smile. "Sorry." "It''s okay." Xiao Muling said indifferently, and moved away, revealing the wind and love behind him. She knew that this sword was not aimed at her. Suying laughed silently when she saw Xiao Muling''s behavior. interesting. Looking at Feng Luoqing again, Suying gritted her teeth for a while. "Feng Luoqing, see if I won''t hack you to death!" She seized the opportunity and immediately slashed towards Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing saw the blade that had been cut down and jumped and shouted, "Xiao Xiao, this is not right!" When the words fell, cold light flashed before his eyes, and he immediately stepped back and moved away. Suying immediately followed, not intending to let go of the wind and love. "Feng Luoqing, what did you say when you saw me last time!" Feng Luoqing ran away, "I didn''t say anything!" "Yun Ming! You didn''t mean that he was in Cangling Country!" "That''s not what I said!" "You stop!" "I do not!" ... The two figures kept chasing each other, even though they were just squatting, they still made heavy moves. Suying hasn''t been soft when she starts, she moves hard, and Feng Luoqing can avoid it perfectly every time. Rubbing her chin with her fingers, Xiao Muling looked at the chasing figure, with the corners of her mouth rising. "Feng Luoqing not only knows more people, but also knows a lot of people." I feel that everyone knows him, and everyone knows him. "I don''t know." Dongling Xuan replied in a flat tone when she heard this. Xiao Muling glanced at him speechlessly, but she didn''t say anything about him. "If you want to know who''s business in the future, don''t worry about it." She gave a soft tut. If you want to know who, just ask Feng Luoqing. Put it nicely, the database of people walking in Zhaoling Continent, put it nicely, good-looking communication...grass. Looking at Suying''s figure, Xiao Muling stretched out a finger and poked Donglingxuan''s arm. Tang Lingxuan felt her move and naturally bent over to match her height. "Is she the one Yun Min wants to avoid?" This girl named Suying? "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. "She doesn''t know you?" Doesn''t he often walk in Zhaoling Continent? "Ok." "Didn''t the people of Zhaoling Continent know you?" Jiang Xue didn''t know him last time. "I just know." I don''t know. "They haven''t seen you?" Can he say it directly, don''t let her ask each sentence. "Ok." Xiao Muling:... Forget it, don''t ask. "City Lord Mu Huang, this shouldn''t be the hospitality of Jiandu City." The alienated and gentle words spread in the deserted mountain, and the surrounding noise immediately calmed down. Suying and Fengluoqing who were fighting not far away stopped immediately, and they looked up to the horizon. The sound came from that direction! Xiao Muling quickly locked in the direction of the sound, and a sneer crossed his eyes. Luo Xuanshuang. "Master Luo, Jianducheng doesn''t want to do anything, you should show up first." Mu Huang walked out, the Wu Ling Yuan power circulated, and the voice spread to every corner of the surroundings. "It''s impossible to show up, and City Lord Mu Huang has also asked Mu Huang to hand over the Divine Destruction Sword, and Xuan Shuang may go back and explain. Extinction Sword! The three words fell from the horizon, immediately causing endless waves! Except for the people in Jianducheng, everyone else was shocked and confused. Desperate! Extinction Sword! Is there an Exterminating Sword in the Sword Capital City? ! Chapter 249: The first of the ancient artifacts! Where did the **** of destruction come from? How come they have never heard of the Extinction Sword in the Sword Capital City? Or is it that the unknown artifact in Jianducheng is the **** of destruction? Are they all tricked by Jianducheng? Don''t tell them that such a thing is the Divine Extinction Sword, even if they yearn for that artifact and want to get it, they are not so eager. If they had known that it was Mie Shen, they would definitely not give up so simply. Weapons and magical instruments are not as good as an ordinary artifact, let alone destroying the gods! Mie Shen is an ancient god, and the first of the four ancient artifacts. If anyone gets it, why can''t they call the Spirit Continent! Xiao Muling understood the shock on their faces. Although the people who came to Sword Capital knew the divine tool to recognize the master, and knew that the divine tool was a sword, they didn''t know that the sword was the **** of destruction. Summoning Domain and the Han family came here, they knew it. Early in the morning, they stared at Mie Shen. But it was so unfortunate. When Han Ruoxia drew his sword, the **** of miracle was broken, and it was broken in her hands. Tap the finger lightly, Xiao Muling looked at the front, as if she understood something in a daze. What she held in her hand was Mie Shen, and Mie Shen Sword recognized her as the master. What Han Ruoxian destroyed was nothing but a shell. It is not Mie Shen that disappeared, the real Mie Shen is now in her hands. It''s just that she can''t hold it for some reason, but it is indeed her who can destroy the Divine Sword. In this way, it is not too fun. "Young Master Xuanshuang said cautiously, there has never been a Divine Destruction Sword in the Sword Capital City, and you know better than me what the state of the artifacts in Desolate Mountain is now!" Mu Huang took another step out, staring at the horizon, and replied in a cold voice. It''s no wonder that Summoning Domain will let them come this year, and the Han family has also come. It turns out that they know the Extinction Sword. That divine tool is indeed Desperate God. But he couldn''t let people know how much trouble the Extinguishing Sword would be in this world. Now that I see the siege of the summoning domain, I can fully understand it. "Don''t talk nonsense, the people in the Summoning Domain are already outside the city of Sword Capital. If you don''t hand over the Divine Destruction Sword, you know what will happen." After Luo Xuanshuang finished speaking, at this moment, there was a violent sound outside the city of Jiandu. Hearing the movement, the expressions of everyone present changed dramatically. "How many people are coming from the Summoning Domain!" "Are they now besieging the city of Sword Capital? We haven''t let Divine Sword recognize the master, can we go first?" "This is a matter of Summoning Domain and Sword Capital. Can''t you let us leave first?" ... Everyone raised their heads and looked at the horizon and asked. The matter of both of them, why do you involve them! "No, if the Sword Capital City does not hand over the Divine Destruction Sword for one day, you will not be able to leave for one day. In the end, you will not hand it over. The Summoning Domain will use the method of the Summoning Domain." The voice fell, strong and domineering. The person who spoke this was not Luo Xuanshuang, but another one. From the oppression he was speaking, he knew that his strength was not weak! "Rumble~" There was a sound from outside the city, and Mu Huang frowned and looked over, grinding his teeth for a while. Only the people in Jianducheng knew who had leaked the Extinction Sword. Otherwise, there hasn''t been any news about the Divine Sword in Jiandu City for such a long time. However, the people of Jianducheng would not harm themselves, they deeply understood what the Desire Sword represented. "City Lord Mu Huang, let''s go down the mountain and discuss it first." Feng Ge walked to Mu Huang''s side and said solemnly. It is not a solution for them all to gather here. Mu Huang looked at Feng Ge, saw the firmness in his eyes, and nodded, "Everyone is going back to Jianducheng. If you want to leave, Jianducheng will find a way." The cold words fell, and Mu Huang turned and walked forward. Feng Ge walked beside him, both of them looked ugly, but they weren''t particularly anxious. "Summoning Domain is really..." Feng Luoqing watched Mu Huang and the others walking away, and shook his head lightly. When does the Summoning Realm be like this, does the magical tool say that Mie Shen is Mie Shen? But even if it''s an extinction god, what can they do if they get it? Mie Shenjian does not recognize the Lord, that is not theirs. "Xiao Xiao, shall we go back?" Feng Luoqing looked over and smiled. "Afraid?" Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling frowned slightly and looked at him. Tang Lingxuan looked at her, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly. Now she knew how important the sword she was holding just now. Extinction Sword, the first of ancient artifacts! Its appearance is of extraordinary significance, and now this sword recognizes her as its master. He didn''t open his mouth, but the voice rang in his ears. Xiao Muling looked around and saw the people around him continuing to walk. He looked back, and looked at Donglingxuan again. He uses sound transmission. This is also a skill that can only be possessed by the strong, she can''t do it now. Sound transmission is not a special technique, just like flying in the air, you can understand it when you become a Master Yuan, and then learn to stand in the air and fly in the air. The same is true for Transsion. After reaching a certain level, it will be able to do so. The higher the level of cultivation, the safer the sound transmission, so you dont have to worry about being overheard by someone stronger than yourself. "Nothing to be afraid of." She opened her mouth and told him with her lips. Mie Shenjian now recognizes her as her master, and that is her thing. What is she afraid of holding her own thing? If others covet, she won''t let that person go! Tang Lingxuan smiled slightly, calmly, as if everything in this world couldn''t make any changes to him. Xiao Muling looked at him and couldn''t help but tsk. Tanglinxuan will always be so elegant and calm, no matter what he does, he is not rushed, he is not panicked, it gives people a feeling that the sky is falling, he will not even blink his eyelids. However, if such a person really encounters someone or something he cares about, even if he is young, he will be extremely nervous. Kind of looking forward to seeing him have this side. "Xiao Xiao?" Seeing Xiao Muling looking at Donglingxuan, Feng Luoqing cried out in doubt. The two of them... Isn''t something wrong? How does he feel that he is so redundant now? "Feng Luoqing, come here." Su Ying''s voice sounded behind, Feng Luoqing suddenly numbed his scalp and ran away. "Xiao Xiao, I''ll go back first, see you at the City Lord''s Mansion." He disappeared for a while, Suying looked at the back of his escape, squatted fiercely, and then looked at Xiao Muling. "Girl Xiao Xiao, goodbye by chance." She happily clasped her fists, put away the dagger in her hand, and then caught up with Feng Luoqing. Xiao Muling watched Suying walk away, blinked, and laughed silently. "A pretty bold girl." Hearing this, Dongling Xuan walked over, gently supporting her chin with his fingers, and the cold expression in his eyes disappeared. "What about me? What am I like?" Xiao Muling:? ! So suddenly. "Ling, answer me." Xiao Muling''s eyes rolled and looked around. Everyone had already left, only two of them were left here. And I dont know what''s going on, the current Donglin Xuan has a heavy attacking aura! Chapter 250: protection…… That "ling" made Xiao Muling feel numb. Pulling down Tang Lingxuan''s hand, she said with a shame, "This...I really haven''t thought about it." Mainly because he was too complicated, she didn''t know what he was like for a while. But this is not the point, the point is why he suddenly cared about it. Tang Ling Xuan raised her hands to hold her face, and met her gaze. "That''s because you didn''t take a good look at me." She kept looking at others, but never saw him. Xiao Muling gave a light cough, beauty is ahead, she wants to see it too, isn''t she afraid of being fascinated by beauty. Several times before, I was almost fascinated by beauty. Even if it wasn''t for Yan Kong, anyone in this world would meet Donglingxuan, who had been watching him for too long and couldn''t take his eyes off. "I watched it." She replied firmly. I really watched it before! But in the back, I was afraid of being fascinated by beauty, so I saw less. But even if she didn''t go to see it, she knew he was by her side. "If you leave Cangling Country, you won''t have it." She saw him less and less. Xiao Muling moved his eyes slightly away, because he knew it all. Not! Wait a minute! Why is she guilty? I raised my eyes and looked at him again, "It''s not just looking at you. If I want to, I must look good, watching it every day." This is not difficult. "It''s not that kind of look, but you have to remember it." What he wants is not simply to look at it, but to remember it all the time. "remember?" "Remember the look in my eyes, remember what I look like at any time." He said this, his tone also domineering a bit. "I remember." It can be said that it is quite clear. She even remembered his breath, as long as she appeared near her, she knew he was here. This kind of thing has never happened to my father. In the previous life, it seemed that Master didn''t let her achieve this level. Obviously they didn''t know each other for a long time, but she just remembered it. "Really?" The attacking eyes softened a bit, and they were also stained with a smile. Seeing the change in his eyes, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth did not consciously rise. "Really." She answered truthfully. There is no need to lie to him. "gone back." He let go, bent over and took her hand, and walked down the mountain. "Donglingxuan, what are you doing all of a sudden?" Xiao Muling hurriedly followed his steps, walking beside him and asked suspiciously. "I don''t want you to forget me." "How could I forget!" Such a peerless masterpiece, and he has been helping her. Also, every time she faces him, her heart is always disobedient. She hasn''t distinguished this kind of mood yet, and she will definitely not forget it until she sorts it out, and it''s impossible to forget it after she sorts it out. "That''s good." It''s good not to forget. "What about you? Will you forget me?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help asking. He suddenly asked, why didn''t she go on. "will not." "So, neither will I." "Now I know, and I know that no matter what happens, you will remember me." "What do you mean?" "Just talk casually, the Summoning Domain has surrounded the Sword Capital City, what should we do now?" He asked with a smile. "Where are we, it''s me." He wants to leave, anytime he wants. "You don''t want me to take action, and I also feel that I stay by your side and should not intervene too much, but I don''t want to leave your side, so I also need your protection, naturally it is us." He was right and confident, and his face was neither flushed nor breathless. "protection" Xiao Muling glanced at him speechlessly. He was standing there, and it was estimated that no one could get close to him. Wherever she needed her protection. If you look at Donglingxuan thoughtfully, he just doesn''t like to talk in front of others. When there are only two of them, he will be like now. With a smile in her eyes, she shook his hand, and the two walked out of the deserted mountain side by side. Outside the city of Sword Capital, the people of the Summoning Domain stood there, not allowing anyone to leave. They looked at Jianducheng with plundering eyes, as if Jianducheng was already in their pocket! Han Ruoxia looked at the people in the Summoning Domain behind him, and looked at Luo Xuanshuang with dissatisfaction. "You haven''t told me, there is still such a thing!" "Ms. Han didn''t say... that sword is Desperate God." Luo Xuanshuang said coldly, and the expression in Han Ruoxian''s eyes was even more merciless. Han Ruoxia was choked immediately, grunted heavily, and walked aside. She stopped after walking a few feet away, raised her hand and looked at the palm of her hand. The method she used is obviously no problem! According to that method, the Extinguishing Sword can be pulled out. But why did the final result be that the Deity Sword was destroyed? That kind of power is not enough to destroy the Excalibur! Or, before she, Mie Shen had already recognized the Lord! Han Ruoxian''s eyes lit up, she looked up to the front, her fists clenched little by little. Correct! Only this is possible! The extinguishable divine sword recognizes the master, and the people in the city of swords should know it. The incident in the Barren Mountain has happened to the present, if God Destruction Sword recognizes that the main sword capital is still unknown, that is to say, it will only happen to her before... That girl! Xiao Muling flashed through Han Ruoxian''s mind, and coldness flashed across her eyes. At that time, there was such a big movement in the cave, it was actually a divine tool to recognize the Lord! Seeing the Excalibur, how can you recognize her as the master? But just an inconspicuous little girl, she will be willing to fall into friendship with her. The corners of her mouth tightened, Han Ruoxian clenched her fists, and a sneer crossed her eyes. No matter who the Deity Extinction Sword recognizes as the master, she will definitely take it, so this thing should be hers! Luo Xuanshuang stared at Jianducheng, thinking about what happened in the cave, and flashed Xiao Muling in his mind. The Sword of Extinction will not disappear so easily. If he had already recognized the Lord before Han Ruoxia, everything would be clarified. The only person who had touched the Extinction Sword before Han Ruoxian was...Xiao Muling! Divine Sword, it is very likely to be with her! Luo Xuanshuang''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he closed his eyes and clenched his fists with his hands behind him. Xiao Muling! In the Sword Capital City, Xiao Muling just walked down the barren mountain when he saw Mu Chao coming towards him. "Girl Xiao Xiao." Mu Chao clasped his fists and looked at Xiao Muling, with doubts in his heart. Is it really possible? Divine Sword, where is her? Xiao Muling looked at him, and then at the people behind him, his eyes flashed across. Possibly, they already know. The people in Jianducheng can think of it, and Luo Xuanshuang and the others can naturally think of it. "Young City Lord, let''s go." Without waiting for Mu Chao to say, Xiao Muling walked forward calmly. Now that I have found it, I will face it. Mu Chao watched them walk away and sighed inwardly. This girl is so smart. Seeing her reaction, he basically guessed. At that time, Mie Shenjian was indeed recognizing her as the master! Even Divine Extinguish Sword recognized her, what is so special about this Xiao Xiao girl? But he is even more worried now, Luo Xuanshuang and the others, if they knew about this, they would definitely take action against Miss Xiao Xiao! Chapter 251: He is someone i trust Walking to the gate of the city lord''s mansion, Xiao Muling looked at the people outside the door, and she silently looked at Mu Chao. What are these people here for? Mu Chao saw the look in her eyes and smiled, "Leave them alone, let''s go in first." These people are not important for the time being. When Xiao Muling heard this, she raised her brows and walked forward. "Young City Lord!" When the people at the door saw Mu Chao, they all gathered around. Mu Chao looked at them with a look of embarrassment, and looked at Xiao Muling helplessly. "Girl Xiao Xiao, let''s go in first." He still has something to do here, so he won''t accompany her in. As he said, Mu Chao looked at the people next to him, "Musang, take Miss Xiao Xiao." "Yes, young master." Musang quickly walked over and watched Xiao Muling''s gesture of asking. From the corner of his eye, he saw the man next to Xiao Muling. He didn''t dare to look up. The pressure came and he felt that his heart couldn''t bear it. If this man is not close to him, although he will not be able to ignore it, he doesn''t need to care too much. Most of the time, his presence is not high, but this is the strangest point, and his presence is not high but people can''t ignore it. "Young City Lord, give us an explanation!" "We don''t know what annihilating gods, why should we stay behind?" "What does he mean by Summoning Domain? Is it possible that Sword Capital will let Summoning Domain do this?" ... Everyone surrounded Mu Chao with indignation and dissatisfaction. The Summoning Domain now surrounds them, and I don''t know what they are going to do. Is everyone here waiting to die? How can that work! Although the Summoning Domain is huge, they are not afraid of the Summoning Domain. Sword Capital City has not done anything yet, are they afraid? In fact, they are more worried that the Sword City is afraid. Now they are in the Sword City. If the Sword City is afraid, they will not be more passive! Xiao Muling walked into the city lord''s mansion, and when he heard the noisy words, the corner of his mouth smiled coldly. They were all afraid that Jianducheng would throw them out, so I came to the door first. Let them say one by one, they are definitely not afraid of Summoning Domain, but in fact they are afraid of what they do. Under the leadership of Musang, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked into the city lord''s mansion. Today''s City Lord''s Mansion is more solemn than usual, and the vague murderous aura is still thick and heavy. Xiao Muling looked around. The defense of the City Lord''s Mansion was not as rigorous as usual, but there were defenses everywhere in Jiandu City. It is not that the defense of the City Lord''s Mansion disappears, but the defense expands from the City Lord''s Mansion to the entire Sword Capital City. The occurrence of Zhuyan in itself caused the Jianducheng to be noisy, and now... From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the candle flame, it was still asleep now, not knowing what happened. Walking through the promenade and courtyard, Musang took them to a stop outside Mu Huang''s study. Before Musang spoke, Mu Huang hurried out. Looking at Xiao Muling, he looked serious, and turned to look at the people who came out behind him. The visitor is somewhat similar to Mu Huang, but he is terribly thin and feels that he will fall when the wind blows. "is her!" The man looked at Xiao Muling and spoke with excitement, his eyes full of joy. Master of Extinction Sword! Seeing his excited eyes, Xiao Muling couldn''t help frowning. He glanced at himself, and he knew that God Extinguished Sword was with her? In this way, there will be such a situation in the future? Musang leaned over slightly, "Musang retires." He turned and left, walked to the gate of the yard and stopped, and looked towards Xiao Muling. is her? The master of Exterminating Sword. The corner of his mouth was pursed, and he continued to walk away. Mu Huang hesitated to look at Dongling Xuan, a little hesitant. "He is someone I trust." Seeing Mu Huang''s expression, Xiao Muling said. Tanglin''s eyelids drooped, covering his eyes full of joy. Trusted person. Mu Huang nodded and watched her take a step with excitement, then he stretched out his hand and stopped in midair, raised his head and looked around, his hands opened with Wu Ling Yuan Li. Wu Ling Yuanli shrouded the courtyard, and saw his hands change, the encirclement formed by this force. "Enchantment." Dongling''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling glanced at him quickly. It''s Transsion again. Mu Huang finished the knot with both hands and then put it down. "Girl, can you let us see the Extinction Sword?" When the girl arrived here, she must know what they meant, so he wouldn''t be circumspect. Xiao Muling looked at him and spoke slowly, "Mu Chao should have told you that the Sword of Extinction has been destroyed." Disappeared in front of them, nothing left. "Yes, the Extinguishing Sword is broken, but it recognizes you as the master, doesn''t it?" Mu Huang endured his excitement. Extinction Sword! No one knows what the Extinguishing Sword represents to Jianducheng! This is why he is so nervous! Before making that decision, before deciding, they must first see the Excalibur. Xiao Muling pursed her mouth and nodded lightly, "Yeah." It is to recognize the master. Divine Sword has always been in Jianducheng, and now it recognizes its master, everyone in Jianducheng should know that there is nothing to hide. Outsiders have never known that the artifact in Jianducheng is the Sword of Extinction, which means that they don''t want people to know who the owner of Sword of Extinction is. Admit it in front of them, and they will not reveal anything. "The girl..." Xiao Muling raised his hand, opened his palm, and opened his red lips lightly, "Exterior Sword." The golden light flashed, the sword''s edge suddenly cut through, and the terrifying sword aura swept away centered on Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling dragged the Divine Extinguishing Sword and handed it to them. The God Extinguishing Sword was surrounded by golden light, and it was hard to see its specific appearance, only the outline of its shape could be seen. What can be seen clearly is the word Mie Shen, which was written in ancient characters. The words "Mie Shen" are very beautiful, but they do not lose their momentum, vigorous and powerful, and extremely sharp! Mu Huang stretched out his hand in excitement, looking at the Deity Extinguish Sword, he looked dumbfounded. Just when his hand was about to touch the Deity Extinction Sword, the golden light pierced and Desire Extinction Sword disappeared before them. what happened? Mu Huang raised his head in doubt and looked at Xiao Muling. "You have also seen that this is the situation with Deity Extinction Sword now." Xiao Muling shrugged and said helplessly. Although she is the master of Desire Sword, she cannot use Desire Sword. "Actually... There were only sword spirits left in Deity Extinction Sword many years ago." Mu Huang hesitated and said helplessly. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and only the sword spirit was left many years ago. The swords are all gone, what''s the use of the remaining sword spirits? "Please come with me for specific matters, and you will understand." Mu Huang looked serious. Seeing Donglingxuan, he said again, "Since she is someone the girl trusts, she can naturally go together." Your Excellency, his identity is not simple. There are only a handful of people in this world who can allow Yun Min to do things! "go?" Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and asked with a smile. Tanglin nodded, "Yeah." He also wanted to know a little bit more about the Extinguish God Sword. Chapter 252: Fire and ice coexist! Luo Xuanshuang stood outside the city, looking at the gates of Jiandu City closed, already a little impatient. The longer time drags on, the better it will be for Jianducheng! "The order goes on, let everyone prepare, Sword Capital City will attack directly without opening the gate to destroy the Divine Sword." Let them drag on, maybe the owner of Extinction Excalibur will leave. No matter whether the Divine Extinguishing Sword was on Xiao Muling or not, he cared very much. Don''t forget, there is a Tanglinxuan next to Xiao Muling, and Donglingxuan is always by her side and never left. "Yes, son." The person next to him respectfully responded and walked back quickly. Han Ruoxia walked over at this moment and glanced at Jianducheng. "Luo Xuanshuang, the person who drew the sword in front of me, her surname is Xiao?" When she heard it, Feng Luoqing called her Xiao Xiao, and Fuyun Zong Fengge called her Xiao Xiao. People from the Xiao family? No, it''s not right. The people of the Xiao family would not be called Xiao Xiao, and the names of the Xiao family could not be so simple. "But it''s a rubbish, worthy of Miss Han''s attention?" Luo Xuanshuang looked at Han Ruoxian coldly, and asked rhetorically. She also guessed that Divine Extinguishing Sword might be at Xiao Muling''s. "Trash?" Han Ruoxia smiled. The girl Xiao Xiao doesn''t have a breath of cultivation, is it really that she can''t cultivate? Since you can''t practice, how can you get there? By the way, the man next to her doesn''t look like a mortal, is it all because of him that she can walk there. "Yes, it''s just a waste." Luo Xuanshuang looked away and looked at Jianducheng again. Waste like Xiao Muling should have disappeared in this world long ago. "If her surname is Xiao and she is still a trash, then I should pay more attention to it, Master Xuanshuang should understand." Han Ruoxia said, her back straightened, her eyes deepened with a smile. The people of the Xiao family are rubbish, so there is a good show to watch. Luo Xuanshuang''s mouth tightened, his eyes sinking a little. He understands. If you don''t understand, how can you go to Cangling Country. Xiao family. He knew very well what position the Xiao family was in, even if it was gradually forgotten in Zhaoling Continent. "I also heard about one thing. I wonder if Young Master Xuanshuang can help me out?" Seeing that he was not speaking, Han Ruoxia took a step closer and asked lightly. "Miss Han knows, I won''t refuse you." This is one of the orders he got when he came out this time. "I heard that Young Master Xuanshuang went to Azure Spirit Kingdom, so he can''t use swords anymore, but is it true?" A person who has practiced swords since she was young and has used swords to the fullest, suddenly said one day that she could not use swords anymore. She sounded more like a joke. "Do you want to try?" Luo Xuanshuang asked coldly. "Okay." She also wanted to see how strong Luo Xuanshuang was, so that her family could keep reminding her to be careful. "Then wait until I see the Goddess of Extinction Sword, although I said that I will not draw the sword, but I didn''t say no. The Sword of Goddess of Extinction belongs to the winner. Han Ruoxian nodded, confident. "can." She didn''t believe that she would lose to Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang looked calm and stared at the front indifferently. Extinction Sword! Xiao Muling! Mu Huang took them out of the yard and walked into the place that Jiandu City had always been set as a forbidden place. This place is also in the City Lord''s Mansion, but after being set as a forbidden place, no one can walk in, whether it is inside or outside the City Lord''s Mansion. They walked into the forbidden area, and the surroundings suddenly became gloomy and gloomy. The noise, the silence, and the heaviness all disappeared without a trace. There is only peace and quiet here. There was a long ladder in front of them, and the ladder went all the way down. The four of them walked down, and the sound of water droplets penetrated from a distance, breaking the weird silence. The stairs are long, and Xiao Muling doesn''t know how long he has been walking. When I reached the bottom, the scorching temperature hits from the left hand, and the coldness hits from the right hand. Two heavens of ice and fire? Xiao Muling felt the temperature and looked at Mu Huang. "City Lord Mu Huang?" What''s the situation? "This place is called Ice Flame Prison. If you continue walking, the girl will know it. Don''t worry, you are the master of Deity Extinction Sword. You can''t be hurt here." Mu Huang stopped to explain to her, and then continued to move forward. Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look at Donglingxuan, "You..." "It''s okay." He shook his head slightly, and held Xiao Muling''s hand tightly. Feeling the coldness of his palms, Xiao Muling hesitated. His body was already extremely cold. Will there be any problems when he walks to this cold and hot place? "gone." Seeing Xiao Muling not leaving, Donglingxuan pulled her to the front. "Don''t worry, I have endured all of this." Soft words sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling was relieved a little. Have suffered. He said his physical condition, or something else? Xiao Muling thought so, the red flames in front of her came into view, and she walked over with her eyes wide open. Beneath the layers of ice, flame molten slurry is flowing. The ice layer was not melted by this flame, and the flame lava was not extinguished because of the ice layer! Fire and ice coexist! Tang Lingxuan watched her move forward, and he didn''t let go of her hand. It''s enough for them to get here. Xiao Muling looked at the scene of ice and fire coexisting in amazement, and sighed in her heart countlessly. very dangerous! It''s also beautiful! Walking on this ice layer is cold and biting, and feels scorching hot. The three of them stood on the periphery of the ice, watching Xiao Muling pass over the molten ice without a problem. Mu Huang smiled and nodded, he was indeed the master of Extinguish God Sword. Tang Lingxuan watched the molten ice layer, and the emotions in his eyes became a little bit complicated. The waves in the eyes are like the vortex rolling up in the sea, extremely dangerous! Mu Huang sensed that the atmosphere next to him was not right, so he quickly looked over and saw the dangerous look in Donglingyan''s eyes. "The son?" Xiao Muling kept walking forward, not noticing the change in Donglingxuan''s eyes, only when she heard Mu Huang''s voice, she turned around and looked over. Seeing the emotional change in his eyes, there was still some danger, she hurried over. "east" Seeing Mu Huang, she swallowed her words and took Donglingxuan''s hand. The familiar temperature hit, and the danger in Donglingxuan''s eyes instantly dissipated. "Don''t worry, just think of something." While speaking, he stretched out his hand and lightly nodded the center of her eyebrows. Mu Huang saw his eyes instantly change, and his shocked eyes almost fell out. The crimson and icy streamer spread little by little, turning under Xiao Muling''s feet, slowly moving up. Xiao Muling felt the changes under her feet and immediately looked down. Seeing the streamer surrounding her, she looked at Mu Huang. "City Lord!" What''s the matter? "As long as the sword spirit exists, the Deity Extinction Sword will not disappear. Now that the sword spirit recognizes its master, it is equivalent to that the Deity Extinction Sword has a master, and it will not disappear." Mu Huang looked at Xiao Muling and said seriously. "Back then, the ancestors found the Sword of Extinction from here, and left a legacy. The Lord of Sword of Extinction must come to the Ice Hell!" Xiao Muling looked around, and it turned out that this was the place where God Extinguishing Sword was born. Donglingxuan slowly let go of her hand, and the scarlet and cold breath quickly wrapped Xiao Muling, and then pulled her back suddenly! Chapter 253: Why should he take action Tanglinxuan! Before he could speak, the tumbling air hit his nose, and Xiao Muling suddenly felt drowning. Scorching hot and cold rushed from all directions, swallowing her, she sank in it, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free from it! Zhu Yan was hit and flew back directly by the force, and when it hit the ground, it was grabbed by Donglingxuan''s hind legs. Candle Yan was awakened in his sleep, and when he opened his eyes, it was the world of ice and fire. It instinctively kicked its legs and retreated, only to find that it was being held by Dongling Xuan. open! open! It struggled, and when it noticed Xiao Muling''s position, it was dumbfounded. Why is Xiao Xiao there? What is that around her body? Zhu Yan was still struggling. It raised its head to look at Donglingyan, and met the indifferent eyes, and then it was honest. Sighed, it looked helpless. Limbs hang down, let him hold his leg. Hanging upside down like this makes it a little dizzy. But instead of talking to this human being, it would rather be so uncomfortable a little bit. Seeing him staring at Xiao Xiao, he looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care. In fact, the fluctuation in his eyes betrayed him, and he was obviously worried. Just because he was worried about Xiao Xiao, it wouldn''t be against him, lest Xiao Xiao were worried. Zhu Yan nodded in satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth rose. It''s so good and so considerate! Mu Huang watched Zhu Yan, who was flying over, being lifted like Donglingxuan, and suddenly felt a kind of pain. Rumor has it that it''s a Warcraft, but whether it''s a Warcraft or not, is it not good to carry it like this? "Boom~" There was a sound above his head, and Mu Huang immediately raised his head. "Wow--" The broken and collapsed movement continued to sound, and he immediately turned and walked out. problem occurs! It''s the Summoning Domain! After taking a step, Mu Huang thought of Donglingxuan, his steps stopped, and he stepped back. "The son..." Donglingyan coldly moved his gaze to him, waiting for his next words. "Girl Xiao Xiao will be here for a while, do you want to go out?" The tone of his speech was unconsciously polite, and the people next to him heard him say this, and they were all at once. He has never seen the city lord, when has he been so polite. Mu Huang felt annoyed when he heard the tone he had just said. He didn''t want it either. Suddenly speaking, he softened. He didn''t notice it when he said it. He didn''t notice it until he finished speaking. "No need." Tanglin''s words were cold, and his eyes were even more indifferent. No need. Mu Huang nodded thoughtfully, looking at Donglingxuan in confusion. In fact, he can''t help much here. He even wanted this young man to go out and help a bunch of Jianducheng. Although there are countless masters in Sword Capital City, there are also many masters in Sword Capital City this time, but the Summoning Domain is also well prepared. The real match, the result is unpredictable, this young man does not seem to be an ordinary person, if he makes a move, he will definitely be of great help. "No need to." Tanglin''s tone was still indifferent, without emotion at all. what? Mu Huang looked dazed and didn''t understand the meaning of Tanglin''s words. No, no? Has this young man been so cold all the time? Seeing him wearing a mask, he can''t see clearly what he looks like, but his indifference is deeply felt. When she was in front of Miss Xiao Xiao, the situation was not all right. "City Lord, let''s go." The person next to him reminded him that this young man probably meant not to help. Since it was a matter of the Sword Capital City, they couldn''t force it. Mu Huang looked back at the man, nodded helplessly, and now it can only be so. Dongling Yan looked at Xiao Muling again with no expression, the worry in his eyes was gradually revealed. "Humans, there should be a big battle outside, if you take action, maybe there will be a turn for the better." Zhu Yan struggled to answer, desperately trying to stand up. Even if he let go, it is better than carrying it now! "No need to." Thin lips lightly opened, still those two words. No need to? Zhu Yan was confused, what he said just now was the same two words. Tang Lingxuan looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes tracing Leng Ran deep. Why should he take the shot. Outside the Sword Capital City, the Summoning Domain was aggressively attacking, and the people in the Sword Capital City were panicked. The temporary defense blocked the fierce attack of the summoning domain, but such a defense could not last long. Everyone in Jianducheng is ready to go, and when the defense is broken, they will immediately take action. This is their sword capital. People who come as guests don''t care, how can they not be nervous! Summoning Domain deceives people too much, and they are not easy to provoke! If the Sword Capital does not block the Summoning Domain this time, how to establish prestige and how to stop other forces from those crazy ideas! It is not a day or two for Zhaoling Continent to stare at Sword Capital City, they want to devour Sword Capital any time! However, they must put an end to such things! Mu Chao stood on the tower, looking at Luo Xuanshuang behind the attacking crowd, a slight anger flashed in his eyes. Sword Capital City allowed them to come in during this time, Summoning Domain was so brazen, and took advantage of this opportunity to attack Sword Capital City! They still looked at the Summoning Domain! There is nothing in Summoning Domain that can''t be done, and I still feel that they are a little better! "Luo Xuanshuang, Jianducheng doesn''t have what you want." Deshen Sword has already recognized its master and no longer belongs to Sword Capital City, Sword Capital City naturally does not have such a thing! Luo Xuanshuang saw Mu Chao coming out, raised his hand, the attacking crowd stopped, and looked at Luo Xuanshuang doubtfully. Seeing him coming out from behind, they stopped naturally. "Mu Chao, it would be nice to invite Miss Xiao Xiao out." Xiao Muling is the identity of the Xiao family, and everyone he doesn''t want to expose is known. The appearance of the people of the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent is bound to be another vast wave. Xiao Xiao. These two words are not enough to prove that Xiao Muling is a member of the Xiao family. Miss Xiao Xiao! Mu Chao felt tight, did Luo Xuanshuang really know it? Miss Xiao Xiao? Is Luo Xuanshuang besieging Jianducheng all for Miss Xiao Xiao? Didn''t you want to destroy the sword? How has it changed now? But since it was for Miss Xiao Xiao, it had nothing to do with them! "Young City Master doesn''t know who this girl Xiao Xiao is. Since Young Master Xuanshuang came for this girl, it must be a private matter." "It''s not for the artifact of Sword Capital City, or it has nothing to do with Extinguishing Sword, it is better to invite this girl out." "We must not be implicated, we don''t want to be implicated by anyone!" ... Hearing that Luo Xuanshuang was looking for "Girl Xiao Xiao", she originally wanted to help some people in Jianducheng, so she immediately relaxed. Since it is for a girl to hand over the girl, isn''t it over? For a girl, it was worth it to cause a battle between Sword Capital City and Summoning Domain. Hand it out, and it''s over. The overwhelming words spread, and Mu Chao''s face suddenly became gloomy. The corners of Luo Xuanshuang''s mouth rose, evoking a faint arc. The world does not know that Xiao Muling is the master of the Exterminating Sword, how could a girl in the district be against the dignified Summoning Domain! Chapter 254: The order handed down from Poyuntian! "Hey! What are you talking about!" Feng Luoqing heard the discussion around her, her face wrinkled, and she made a noise. I heard that I came to find Xiao Xiao, so I have to hand over Xiao Xiao? The people in the Summoning Domain are not ordinary, but there is no need to be afraid of being like this. However, Luo Xuanshuang came to look for the Extinction Sword, so why was Xiao Xiao suddenly involved? Extinguish the sword, Xiao Xiao. Feng Luoqing fell into thinking, and his heart was extremely anxious. Xiao Xiao didn''t know where he had gone now, but with Dongling Xuan, it was estimated that Luo Xuanshuang would not be so easy to hurt her. Feng Ge''s face sank, and the golden light flashed across his mind. Extinguish God Sword, Miss Xiao Xiao. Could it be...that is the Sword of Extinction! If it was the Exterminating Sword, what was the girl in the Han family ruined? The several disciples of Fuyun Sect showed disdain one by one, and snorted in their hearts disapprovingly. Summoning Domain actually besieged Sword Capital for a woman, and he didn''t know what to think. The girl doesn''t look like anything, so what is Summoning Domain looking for? It just so happened that Yunzong didn''t want her, or Summoning Domain took her away. "Girl Xiao Xiao." Xiao. Suying murmured, doubts arose in her heart. "Uncle Master, is Miss Xiao Xiao''s name Xiao Xiao or Xiao?" The Xiao family, this family has been forgotten by the world, and they remember it because it is impossible to forget this family among the big forces. "Xiao family, it can''t be." Feng Ge hesitated and shook his head, feeling a little uncertain. They just heard Feng Luoqing call her Xiao Xiao, and they didn''t know if she was really called Xiao Xiao. "If so?" The Xiao family reappeared in Zhaoling Continent. "That Luo Xuanshuang came for her, the purpose is very obvious." Feng Ge finished, shaking his head for a while. Extinguish God Sword, add the people of Xiao family. Not to mention that there are so many people in the Summoning Domain, and it is not surprising that more people are in the class. Hearing the noisy voice behind, Mu Chao''s face sank. "Luo Xuanshuang, you shouldn''t come to Sword Capital City if you are looking for someone!" In any case, Jianducheng will not hand over people. Jianducheng, the master of Extinguishing God Sword, should be protected, and his father is now seeing Miss Xiao Xiao, and he will surely get the result soon. But no matter what the result is, they will protect the Lord of Extinction Sword. "attack!" Luo Xuanshuang was too lazy to continue speaking, and waved his hand. "defense!" Mu Chao gave the order at the same time, and then looked at those who did not act, his face was so gloomy. Hearing Summoning Domain said it was for Miss Xiao Xiao, they had this attitude? damn it! It can''t be said that Miss Xiao Xiao is the master of Desire Sword! "You come to my Sword Capital City, and you are all in the city now. The Summoning Domain does not respect the rules and does it against Sword Capital City. Mu Huang strode forward, Wu Ling Yuan power running, what he said spread to every corner of Jiandu City! that one! The three words fell in the ears of everyone, like a stormy sea violently rolling! All of them looked nervous, but they were still struggling. "Ten years ago, I personally went to Poyuntian by Mu Huang, I think everyone still remembers!" Ten years ago, he decided to hold a grand event. After opening the Sword Capital City, he knew that something like this would happen sooner or later. So before the event was announced, he went to Poyuntian! "Poyuntian!" "Mu Huang really went to Poyuntian?" "of course it''s true." "That''s the highest point of Zhaoling Continent, and it''s not just a place. Mu Huang didn''t know what he said when he went to Poyuntian, and soon the order was passed down to Poyuntian." "What is the content of the order?" "Ling Chuanshi said very clearly that the Sword Capital City opened its gates in the past ten years. During the grand event, no one should embarrass the Sword Capital City!" ... When Ling was passed down that year, it was a sensation! It is said that this was the person who ordered the whole Poyuntian sensation. When Poyuntian fluctuates, Zhaoling Continent will tremble with thunder. I remember that lightning and thunder lasted for three days, and it took three full days to stop! This incident caused a sensation in Zhaoling Continent for a long time, and it was precisely because of this edict that the grand event of the Sword Capital City continued undefeated for ten years. Everyone wants to know what that artifact of Jianducheng is. But apart from knowing whether it is a rare artifact or a sword, it exists in the world if it exists on the Zhaoling Continent, but it doesn''t know anything else. "Yes! How did I forget this!" Feng Luoqing laughed, he was still worried about what Xiao Xiao should do just now. Although she is not here, she must be in Jianducheng. Luo Xuanshuang is really embarrassed, and it is really hard to say what the final result will be. "that one." The corner of Feng Ge''s mouth rose slightly, and it seemed that things had turned for the better. Do Summoning Domain dare to violate the order passed down by Poyuntian? Even though the four domains of the Summoning Continent are powerful, and the Summoning Domain is the most powerful force in the eastern continent, can they dare to violate the orders handed down from Poyuntian? They know what kind of background they will have if they violate it. "Or do you need Mu Huang to re-examine the content of the previous year?" Mu Huang stayed on the wall, staring coldly at Luo Xuanshuang outside the city. Is Summoning Domain too impatient? Directly find the master of Divine Destruction Sword, the owner of Divine Destruction Sword, can they take it away if they want to take it away? Everyone bowed their heads one after another, they all remembered, no need to say any more. If the Summoning Domain is allowed to attack the Sword City, perhaps even they themselves will be involved in it! Although one side is the Sword Capital City, and the other side is the Summoning Domain, but Mu Huang holds Poyuntian''s order, it is obvious who they should stand on! The order handed down from Poyuntian! Han Ruoxian walked out from behind the crowd and grabbed Luo Xuanshuang. "Luo Xuanshuang, you never said this!" Since there is an order handed down from Poyuntian, how dare he still do it! Luo Xuanshuang tightened the corners of his mouth and looked at Han Ruoxian, "That one is also..." "Shut up!" Han Ruoxian scolded coldly, preventing Luo Xuanshuang from continuing. She took a deep breath, looked around, pulled Luo Xuanshuang and walked aside. "I don''t want the Han family to provoke Poyuntian because of this! You should know where Poyuntian is, even if Summoning Domain and the Han family join forces, we can''t afford to provoke them!" She didn''t know that Po Yuntian had ever issued such an order, if she knew it, she would definitely not follow Luo Xuanshuang to mess around! People in Summoning Domain had already panicked when they heard the words "Poyuntian". For so long in the past, they had long forgotten that Poyuntian gave orders, and now Mu Huang mentioned it again, and when the memory came to life, they remembered this incident. Are you really going to violate Po Yuntian''s orders? There is no benefit to head-to-head with Poyuntian! "My son, otherwise let''s retreat temporarily. If Po Yuntian knows, it''s not right. If we do it, they will definitely know!" Luo Xuanshuang''s mouth tightened and looked at them indifferently. "Do you think that the Lord doesn''t know Poyuntian''s commands? What we want now is not the artifact of Jianducheng, but the girl Xiao Xiao!" Po Yuntian''s command was only Sword Capital City, what did it have to do with Xiao Muling! Chapter 255: Is Summoning Domain crazy? Above the ice, Xiao Muling felt that her whole body was bound by something that made her unable to break free. The familiar movement rang again in her ears, and she heard the movement when she touched the Extinguish God Sword. "Boom" The world is like a collapse, the sound of loud noises can be heard for thousands of miles! "Wow--" The sea tsunami swallowed and rolled, violently hitting everything! "Crack" The landslide is more like a volcanic eruption! When Xiao Muling heard these movements, she instinctively raised her hand to cover her ears. The sound was too violent, she didn''t know if she could bear it, she just wanted to avoid all this as soon as possible before then. Listening to this fierce movement, I always feel that something is going to crumble in front of me. Xiao Muling felt that she had struggled countless times, but it still had no effect. In fact, no matter how she struggled subconsciously, she never moved while sitting on the ice. She sat there calmly, the icy and scorching hot stream rushing in from two directions. The two forces converged and merged, gradually transforming into the shape of Tai Chi, and Xiao Muling just sat in the middle of Tai Chi. The heat on her body continued to dissipate, and when the heat was about to soar and could not be suppressed, the cold breath immediately surrounded her and suppressed everything. When the icy breath is about to cover her, the surrounding heat will continue to increase. The two forces alternated constantly. Apart from hearing those noisy sounds, Xiao Muling was about to shatter her eardrums, and felt that her body was about to tear. This is even more painful than being in Lingyuan Pond, the ice and fire are blending, and the temperature of the two extremes is exerted to the extreme on her! "Hey hey hey, human, can you see if something is wrong with Xiao Xiao?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, too nervous. What''s going on here? At that moment, her face paled so much. "It''s okay." Tang Ling Xuan dropped the word, and there was no more text. Staring at Xiao Muling''s eyes, they never moved away. Zhu Yan struggled to raise his head and laughed silently when he saw his eyes staring at Xiao Muling all the time. If it weren''t for seeing him staring at Xiao Xiao, it would really believe that he was not worried anymore. Don''t worry, I can''t wait to rush over. But since he could hold it back, this place must be good for Xiao Xiao. It also felt that, not to mention the icy breath, but the scorching temperature, it knew that the flames under this ice layer were not simple. Flame molten lava is not an ordinary product, and the ice that can freeze it is an ordinary thing. These two powers were absorbed into her body, which was not easy for her to bear. Xiao Xiao went in for a long time and didn''t know how to get out, and didn''t know how long he could hold on. What is the purpose of the people in Jiandu City bringing her here. Compared with Zhu Yan''s doubts, Donglingxuan was more clear in his heart. He knew the Sword of Extinction, the Ice Flame Prison, and also what Mu Huang had let Xiao Muling in. If it is not good for her, how could he let her in like this. "Boom" There was a loud noise above her head, and Xiao Muling''s body trembled and frowned when she heard the noise. Tang Lingxuan immediately took a step and was about to step on the ice. He seemed to have thought of something, and then backed away. Lifting his eyes to look up, there was a cold frost in his eyes. "Summoning Domain." The thin lips opened lightly, and the three words were extremely cold. Hearing this movement, Zhu Yan twitched in his heart secretly. It really started fighting, and there was such a big movement. It''s not that the human world is just like the orcs. The human world is controlled by the strong, and the orcs also have the beast king. "Humans, don''t we need to go up and see?" Listening to this movement, the battle was quite fierce. "No need to." Tanglinxuan is still those two words. Zhu Yan looked at him and then at Xiao Muling. I know he is worried about Xiao Xiao, but it won''t be so good if I go out and see. His strength is not weak, and if he makes a move, Jianducheng will even have a chance of winning. But looking at his cold look, he really didn''t intend to make a move. "Xiao Xiao hasn''t been so fast yet," Zhu Yan said hesitantly. Xiao Xiao is like this now, and it won''t end so soon. Tang Lingxuan did not speak any more, and the terrible silence made Zhu Yan panic. Forget it, it still doesn''t say anything. Too much wrong. Now that Xiao Xiao is here, the movements above can''t surprise them. Above the nine heavens, Mu Huang held a long sword, and vast powers crazily flooded from all directions! The power is boiling and tumbling like a river, making people look scared! The people in Jianducheng saw this force, and they all retreated ten feet away. Seeing more and more violent fluctuations with Mu Huang as the center, they looked horrified. I have been staring at the weapons of Jiandu City, and I don''t know when Mu Huang has become so strong! Luo Xuanshuang stood in the air outside the city, facing the power gathered by Mu Huang, he didn''t panic, his hands changed, and the power of turning suddenly opened! "boom--" "Bang, bang, bang" "Wow!" ... The forces collided, and the sound of the explosion made a sensation in the entire sword capital! This side of the world shook violently at that moment! The earth is full of potholes, and countless hideous traces make the scalp numb! After Luo Xuanshuang, ten figures walked out, and they gathered their strength at the same time, and the summoning formation under their feet opened! "Roar--" "Aw" The low roar of the Warcraft sounded, and the suppressed breath in the air became heavier! Every inch of the place feels shattered at any time, even the air cannot escape! The hurricane was surging, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sound of thunder sounded immediately! Han Ruoxian stood in front of the crowd, elegantly raising his hand to treat the blue silk that was blowing. The roar of the beast sounded in her ears, and she chuckled lightly. I didn''t expect that the Summoning Domain was so well prepared. No wonder her father told her when she went out that the Han family didn''t need to bring too many people this time. Also good. She doesn''t need to act. Just let the Summoning Domain solve it, it''s nothing. call! Mu Huang gripped the hilt tightly and looked at the figure appearing behind Luo Xuanshuang, his eyelids beating fiercely. The summoning domain has brought a summoner! Everyone in Jiandu City saw this sudden upsurge, and heard the low roar of the beast, everyone was terrified. Summoner! Is Summoning Domain crazy? Come to Sword Capital City and bring the summoner! "Will this be an exaggeration? Let''s forget about the summoner, and bring ten summoners, and now it''s a summoner who plays together." "What ten? More than ten. Luo Xuanshuang himself is also a summoner, so I won''t forget it." "Where is Sword Capital City? Summoner of Sword Capital City?" "Otherwise, let''s go first, or find that girl Xiao Xiao, find her and give it to Luo Xuanshuang, then it will be fine." The people who were talking were silent for a moment, and their eyes lit up. Summoning Domain said that they just wanted to take away the Xiao Xiao girl, so Mu Huang could no longer speak with Po Yuntian''s orders. It''s just a little girl, why bother Mu Huang, so many of them are hurting them! No matter what, they are going to find people out! Jianducheng is about to break the sky for her, she still wants to hide! Chapter 256: If you shut up early, youll be fine They had just moved, and Mu Chao led people to them, blocking their way. "Mu Chao!" The faces of several people trembled fiercely, and their instincts retreated. "Everyone, now we are in the Sword Capital City. What should Sword Capital City do? It''s not your turn to intervene." Mu Chao glanced at them and said coldly. Father moved out Poyuntian''s order, and Summoning Domain dared to find someone as a reason, and still attacked Jianducheng, but Jianducheng couldn''t hand the people out! Summoning Domain ignored the orders Po Yuntian had passed down. That was their business, and Po Yuntian would naturally handle it. Now if they go to Miss Xiao Xiao and send Miss Xiao Xiao to Luo Xuanshuang, don''t blame Jianducheng for being polite! "Young City Lord Mu Chao!" The person in front stomped for a while, and hurried over, showing a bitter attitude. "They didn''t come for the artifact of Sword Capital City, but for one person, maybe that person offended the Summoning Domain!" They block the people that the Summoning Domain wants to take away. Isn''t this just going against the Summoning Domain! Against the Summoning Domain, what good is it for the Sword Capital City and for them! Now if you ask in the crowd, whoever wants to send this Xiao Xiao girl out, it is estimated that most of them will agree. Summoning domain even the summoner has come out, this is definitely not a joke! "Yes, look at it, Warcraft!" Another person quickly pointed to the outside of the city, summoning a huge figure out of the formation! All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the Sword Capital City! They looked at the summoned beasts in shock, and they stepped back with a panic on their faces! Ten summoners! Ten summoned beasts! The level is not weak! What is this concept? There are only a handful of forces that can bring out ten summoners in Zhaoling Continent so casually! Jianducheng is a great weapon to build weapons, there should be few summoners, let alone a summoned beast of this level! Is it worth it for an outsider? "Hey, Luo Xuanshuang." Before Mu Chao spoke, he heard the voice of Feng Luoqing. Luo Xuanshuang put away the condensed strength and walked gracefully, watching indifferently the wind and love that walked to the city wall. "Young Master Feng, you have to intervene too." How can Xiao Muling, He De, let them treat it like this! "It''s not just me who has to intervene. Feng Ge even gave out his token." Feng Luoqing said, looking at Feng Ge not far away, "Leader Feng Ge, what do you think?" He wanted to accept the apprentice. Now that Xiao Xiao is in trouble, he just looks at it like this? When Fuyunzong''s disciples heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. What does Feng Luoqing mean! This has nothing to do with their Fuyun Sect, now why are they involved in the Fuyun Sect! Given a token, that little girl hasn''t apprentice yet! Didn''t he see it? The Summoning Domain has brought ten summoners! There are not even ten people in Sword Capital City, including the summoners of Sword Capital City itself! Even if there is, there will be no such level! Fuyun Sect does not need to be afraid of the Summoning Domain, but this is not the Fuyun Sect, and they have no preparations. Token! Two words caught your ears, stirring up waves! Did they hear it right, understand it right? Token, which token is it? Back then, Feng Ge said that if he accepts a disciple, he will give him the token that his master gave him back then. Everyone in Zhaoling Continent knows this. This is also true. Everyone is looking forward to Feng Ge''s token. They all want to see what kind of disciple Feng Ge wants to accept. Now Feng Luoqing said that the token has been given out! That Xiao Xiao girl! ? Who is she? The sword capital protects her so far! Summoning Domain dispatched ten summoners for her! Fuyun Zong Fengge wants to accept her as a disciple! Could it be said that it is an incredible figure that caused such a sensation? Su Fan stood in the crowd, frowning. He thought that he was the only one who had taken a fancy to the little girl, but he didn''t expect Fuyun Sect to have such thoughts. Seeing that the Summoning Domain has sent so many people, and even the Summoner has been dispatched, it must have such thoughts. How to do! Chi Saint Building is not the opponent of these two forces at all. If she enters these two forces, what will Chi Saint Building do in the future? Su Fan thought about it, and his murderous intent became a bit serious in his eyes. If this is the case, it must be cut and rooted, and this person must not be allowed to survive, otherwise there will be endless troubles! In the shock of everyone, Feng Ge walked out. "Leader!" Suying looked at them with a look of dissatisfaction, and said gruffly: "What is the name? I have given all the tokens. What else do you want?" The token has been given, no matter whether the girl enters Fuyun Sect or not, in the eyes of everyone in Zhaoling Continent, she and Fuyun Sect are already entangled! "Sister Suying!" "Okay, what is it? Isn''t it just a summoning domain, whoever you call me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless when I go back." Suying raised her hand and made a gesture of wiping her neck. What else they wanted to say, they were impatient when they saw Suying, so they could only swallow the words. Suying saw that they were all being honest, so she puckered out her ears and squatted fiercely. "Shut up early." After saying this, she followed Feng Ge. The people standing behind looked at Su Ying, with dissatisfaction in their eyes and grunts in their hearts. Man woman! Mu Huang walked down from the air, seeing Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing both stand up, his eyes were a little grateful. If they didn''t stand up, he would really not be able to cope with these ten summoners alone. Forget ten summoners, Luo Xuanshuang is still here. Although there are summoners in Sword Capital City, there are only four or five. If the summoner was that easy to become, the Soul of Soul Continent would not be what it is now. When Luo Xuanshuang saw Feng Ge really come out, his eyes became gloomy. "Leader Feng Ge, I am a junior to give you face, but this person, I must take away!" Xiao Muling, a member of the Xiao family, is still the master of Extinction Sword. If he was not sure before, now he is completely sure! If she hadn''t let Divine Sword recognize her master, Jianducheng would never protect her like that! "Master Xuanshuang wants to take people away. You and I know the reason for this. The excuse is to take people away. Will Poyun''s innocence be deceived by you?" Feng Ge spoke in no hurry, looked at Luo Xuanshuang and asked with a smile. Summoner! It is rare to see Luo Xuanshuang being so eager, but at the beginning, he has already revealed his trump card! Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes changed slightly, and then he became firm again. "Leader Feng Ge is worried about so much?" "The reason I''m worried, did Young Master Xuanshuang not hear it just now?" As Feng Luoqing said, he gave all the tokens, and there is no reason not to stand up. Luo Xuanshuang tightened the corners of his mouth and gritted his teeth. One by one, we must stand up for Xiao Muling! But the people you just met, just maintain it like this! "The son?" The summoners looked at Luo Xuanshuang, are they still doing it? "Do it!" Luo Xuanshuang coldly ordered that what he was looking for was a person, and the person from Po Yuntian came, and he would say the same! "Boom" Above the nine heavens, the sound of the golden bell broke through the world! Chapter 257: For the favor of a grown-up? ˡ This sound fell on the ground, and it hit a deeper sound! The earth shook, and the sound of destruction sounded! "Wow--" The sound of pouring and collapse sounded, and the earth shook! Immediately afterwards, a more terrifying voice came from a distance, as if the earth was cracked, and it made people feel frightened! Mu Huang turned around abruptly, looking at the direction of the movement, a little more panic in his eyes. Oops! Barren Mountain! Mu Chao quickly walked from the crowd to Mu Huang, "Father!" Everyone came out of the movement from the Barren Mountain. There should be no one in the Barren Mountain. How could there be such a movement? "Go, go!" Mu Huang pushed Mu Chao, looking anxious. "Yes!" Mu Chao immediately turned around and took a few people to the direction of Barren Mountain. Seeing the nervousness of Mu Huang and Mu Chao, everyone was puzzled. what''s happenin? Why did the sound of the golden bell suddenly ring from the sky? The sound of the golden bell fell straight down, hitting the deserted mountain unexpectedly. Hearing the sound of the ground cracking, the ground shook violently, and they almost thought it was about to collapse. Now the surroundings suddenly calmed down again, feeling that nothing had happened. The two father and son looked nervous, and the expressions of the people in Jianducheng were not right. What happened to make them like this? When Feng Luoqing saw what happened, she felt a mess. The summoning domain was not resolved, and something new happened. Why did Luo Xuanshuang look for Xiao Xiao for? He should know Xiao Xiao''s identity, and he made such a big movement to take Xiao Xiao away. Luo Xuanshuang''s doing this is a bit too unbelievable. "Feng Ge." Looking at Feng Luoqing, Feng Ge frowned and shook his head. He didn''t know what happened. He is not from Jianducheng, Jianducheng has always been mysterious, and he doesn''t want outsiders to interfere with them. Where do outsiders know too much. He doesn''t know? Feng Luoqing was a little dumbfounded, and looked back in the direction of the movement. That direction is Barren Mountain. What happened to Barren Mountain? Also, how about Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao never came forward with such a big movement. Mu Huang was a little too nervous about Xiao Xiao''s affairs. When did Xiao Xiao know Jianducheng so well that Mu Huang could lead others to maintain such a maintenance and not hand her over to her? Sword Capital City is not afraid of the Summoning Domain, but facing such a siege, it has already exceeded a certain range. Of course, he was very happy to see Jianducheng defending Xiao Xiao, but he was curious about the reason. Feng Ge sighed silently, he also wanted to know something. What is it for? Sword Capital City wants to compete with Summoning Domain like this. To destroy the Excalibur? The God Destruction Sword is in the hands of Miss Xiao Xiao, so the Sword Capital City must be maintained in this way? why? Although Divine Sword is an ancient artifact, why does Sword Capital do this for the Lord of Divine Sword? Is it possible...In addition to the divine weapon being the Divine Sword, what else does Sword Capital conceal? The people in Jianducheng listened to the movement and felt uneasy, and they were now ignoring the summoning domain. Compared with Summoning Domain, Barren Mountain makes them more nervous. Jianducheng has guarded the deserted mountains for generations, and guarded the artifacts. Now that the deserted mountains are so dynamic, perhaps the artifact has a problem! Mu Huang immediately looked at Luo Xuanshuang, gritted his teeth and said, "Master Xuanshuang, now Jianducheng has no time to entertain you, please go back!" Let the summoner summon a monster, the sword capital will be afraid? What kind of place do you regard Jianducheng, and who do you regard him as Mu Huang! For generations, Jianducheng knows what he should do and what stand he should stand for! If Summoning Domain succeeded today, he would have nothing to say. It''s just that the people in the Summoning Domain have not succeeded. The artifact does not belong to the Summoning Domain, it belongs to another person. It does not belong to the Summoning Domain, and Sword Capital does not need to care about the Summoning Domain! "City Lord Mu Huang, do you think it''s possible?" Luo Xuanshuang sneered, the monsters have been summoned, let them go back now, the summoning domain is so shameless! "Are you going to fight?" Mu Huang took a step. "It''s just a little girl, why is the city lord..." "The son said that he is just a little girl, so why do you have to press hard!" Mu Huang interrupted Luo Xuanshuang''s words and asked coldly. Luo Xuanshuang must have thought of Divine Extinction Sword in doing this! They were all in the cave at the time, and everyone had seen the movement of the Deity Extinguishing Sword acknowledging the master. How could Luo Xuanshuang be so smart that he couldn''t think of it! Luo Xuanshuang pursed his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while. He looked at the summoner on the side, "Do it." No nonsense. Now Jianducheng is too busy to take care of themselves, it is their best time to shoot. Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing took a step forward, their Wu Ling Yuan strength gathered, and weapons appeared in their hands. We have already done this, so what if we do a little more? "This time, Xiao Xiao owes me a favor, and she can''t get rid of me." Feng Luoqing smiled and said, completely disregarding the people in front of him. When Feng Ge heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. This is what he thinks of doing this? For the favor of a grown-up? "How cheeky are you, are you afraid that Miss Xiao Xiao will ignore you?" Suying held a double axe in her hand, both sharp and shining. "Don''t talk nonsense, I just treat her as a friend." Feng Luoqing quickly explained, and immediately looked around, but he was relieved not to see Donglingxuan. Tang Ling Xuan looked at Xiao Xiao''s eyes, and everyone could see what it was. He didn''t want to provoke Donglingxuan. This man was too mysterious in Zhaoling Continent. Few people had seen him, but he was well known. "You actually..." "do not talk!" Feng Ge scolded, and at this moment, a huge figure suddenly flew down from the air! At the moment when everyone in Jianducheng saw the monster flying down, they condensed the martial arts power, and the barrier stood in front of them! "Bang, bang, bang" "Boom" The monsters hit the barrier, and all the monsters retreated. "Roar--" "expensive--" The ten beasts stood in different directions, they were blocked by the barrier of martial energy, and roared in anger! The sound shuttles through the world! Summoners flew onto them at the same time, looking at the people standing in Sword Capital City, whether they were from Sword Capital City or not, all of them attacked their defenses, and their faces turned black! So bold! How dare to help Jianducheng! "Presumptuous! You know what will happen if you help Sword Capital!" The leading summoner flew over his summoned beast from the sky. This was the only beast among them that could fly. They were so frightened just now, they immediately changed their attitudes and dared to help Jianducheng! They maintain the Sword City, but they know how Summoning Domain will treat them! Luo Xuanshuang watched the beast hit and walked back. "Luo Xuanshuang!" Han Ruoxia hurriedly said when he saw that he was leaving. Where is he going? Chapter 258: Is this going to collapse! Luo Xuanshuang glanced at Han Ruoxian, "I know where the Extinguish God Sword is, should I go?" Han Ruoxian''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately. Of course go! Extinction Sword! This is the purpose of her coming here! "go." Luo Xuanshuang walked to the other direction of the city wall of Sword City. If he wanted to find the Exterminating Sword, he had to go to Sword City and find Xiao Muling! The two figures left silently, and quietly walked into Jiandu City. Although the power of the monster''s impact was blocked by everyone, they only felt that their hands were numb. The arm keeps shaking, it feels like it''s not my own anymore! What level are these ten monsters, and the defensive barrier of so many people can only block them? Also, what did the people in Summoning Domain say? Help Sword Capital City? Now all of them are in the Sword Capital City, and the summoners of the summoning domain summon the monsters, regardless of their direct attack. Before the people in the Summoning Domain make a move, should they let them leave? Now there are hundreds of outsiders in Jianducheng, including those from Jianducheng, thousands of people are here. If it weren''t for Jianducheng who specializes in refining weapons and thousands of people shot at the same time, ten summoners would not be able to break through Jianducheng. Even if behind these ten summoners, there are still a lot of martial arts masters. There are many people from the Summoning Domain, but only one or two hundred. The strength is not weak, but it is not strong, not enough to make people fearful. If it weren''t for these ten summoned beasts, the people in Mu Huang''s sword capital would be able to stop them. But now of these ten monsters, ten summoners are the most troublesome. How difficult it is to defeat them. Now the strongest summoner among them is Feng Ge. Mu Huang is not a summoner, and there are not many summoners in Sword Capital. "It''s not that they are against the Summoning Domain, it''s that you didn''t give them the opportunity to choose." Feng Ge lightly shook his head and sneered at the people in Summoning Domain. There is no chance to choose, what do they do? Now if the Summoning Domain is let go, all outsiders in Jiandu City will definitely leave. Don''t look at the black and white, watching Jianducheng is full of people, but there are not many who can really stand up and fight. "Chance, Summoning Domain doesn''t need to give them any chance." The headed man sneered and looked back. "Master Xuanshuang said, rush into the Sword Capital City at all costs!" "Compliance!" The sonorous and powerful words fell, and came head-on! Mu Huang retreated quickly, seeing Mu Huang''s actions, Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing hurriedly looked over. Hey! What does he want? "Retreat! Retreat!" Mu Huang spoke in a deep voice, and everyone instinctively retreated. Warcraft attacked again, and the sound of tearing up immediately! Mu Huang opened his hand, a sharp blade drew across his palm, and the blood spilled! At that moment, Jianducheng heard a low roar, and violent movements came from all directions. Everyone retreated in horror, listening to this movement, they felt goose bumps all over their bodies. Where did the movement come from? Why is the sound so weird? When the monster hit, everyone heard these movements again, and they only felt confused. "I''m coming!" "Should we do it!" "It''s too late to do it now!" "so what should I do now?" ... Seeing the beast hitting over, everyone panicked. At the moment when the monster attacked, Mu Huang told them to retreat, not defense. Now that the Warcraft is attacking, where do they have time to gather strength to stop it! This is not to harm them! Among them, no one wants to be buried with Jiandu City! "Boom!" "boom--" "Papa--" At the moment when the monster hits, a powerful defense force spreads around the entire sword capital city. This force is like a copper wall and iron wall, and the monster hits it, but it still doesn''t move! All the monsters screamed and angered! When Mu Huang saw the opening power, he breathed a sigh of relief. Delaying for so long is just waiting for this moment. Sword Capital City is not a soft food. They build weapons and refine magical instruments, so how can they not protect Sword Capital City? They have built this defense long ago. Not to mention just ten summoners, that is, they summon the domain master to come personally, and they want to destroy them for a while, but they can''t do it. Seeing the open defense, Feng Ge was even more puzzled. With such a large defensive power, it takes time to fully open. It must have started before there was any movement in the Barren Mountain. Mu Huang opened this defense, not for Barren Mountain, but for...Miss Xiao Xiao. why? "I know that the city lord will not let us down." Feng Luoqing smiled and looked at Mu Huang. Knowing that Sword Capital City would not be so simple, how could they not leave themselves behind. "Aftermath." Suying put away the axe and cast a blank eye at Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing looked at her as she put away the double axe, "What double axe, you are not afraid of clouds..." "Ok?" Fengluo smiled emotionally and swallowed the words back. It is said that Yun Ming ran away when he saw Su Ying, these words were not false. They also said that Yun Ming and Donglingxuan had been friends for many years, and he could be sure after a trip to Cangling Kingdom. Yun Min. He is also very mysterious. "Everyone, people on the outside of this defense can''t get in, and people on the inside can''t get out. Everyone should go back now." Mu Huang turned and looked behind him, frowning when he saw the crowd surrounding him. They all wanted to leave Sword Capital City as soon as possible, but now where can they be let go. Leave them behind and they will have to take action. They are in the Sword Capital City, and the Summoning Domain shoots against the Sword Capital City, how can it not affect them. It will not be affected and can only protect itself. go back! The words came into their ears, and everyone grinned their teeth. They want to go even more! But in the current situation, they can''t leave at all. What can I do! Go back! Everyone turned around and walked back, the scene surrounded by black hemp suddenly loosened, and the atmosphere was not so depressing. "City Lord Mu Huang..." "Leader Feng Ge, thank you for making another shot, but I can''t say too much." Mu Huang stopped Feng Ge from continuing, with a serious expression on his face. I can''t say more about the extinction sword. The corners of Feng Ge''s mouth moved, and finally nodded. "There''s something wrong with the Barren Mountain, the city lord should go quickly." "Sorry, let some of you go back to the City Lord''s Mansion." After Mu Huang finished speaking, he strode away. Feng Luoqing looked at the figure of Mu Huang leaving in a hurry, thoughtfully and lightly. "Does Captain Feng Ge think it''s wrong?" He said, the golden light flashed in his mind. If the golden light is not an illusion, but something else...for example, the Extinction Sword! "Did you think of it?" Feng Ge looked at Feng Luoqing. "Probably." Feng Luoqing raised his eyebrows. Looking at each other, there was a little more clarity in his eyes. Their guesses are the same. "Rumble" The sound of the ice **** shook, and the calm flame molten under the ice layer started to flow at the moment when the movement sounded! "Human, this, this...Is this going to collapse!" Zhu Yan struggled frantically and shouted. Moved! The flame lava started to move! Chapter 259: She really doesnt want to believe it! "Rumble~" At the top of the ice layer, the rocks fell, and the sound of fragmentation continued. Zhu Yan cautiously looked over his head, and the traces of rupture appeared in front of his eyes, and he took a deep breath. Not only did the ice collapse, but it felt like it was going to collapse. It''s so dangerous, they might as well take Xiao Xiao and run quickly! Tanglin Xuan threw it out, "Go." The cold words fell, and Donglingxuan put his hands behind him, calm and indifferent. Shaking all around, cracks on the top of his head continued to spread, the ice would collapse at any time, and he remained unmoved. Candle Yan rolled on the ground several times before stopping. It rubbed its head and whispered in pain. This human being is not gentle at all. But he has already let go of it now, why not leave it now? Can not be done! Xiao Xiao saved it and helped it so much. It would be too unkind if it left now. It''s so dangerous here. It hasn''t recovered, it hasn''t grown up, it can''t protect itself, and it can''t protect anyone. What is the use of it staying here? Zhu Yan stood there with a tangled face, struggling between walking and not walking. There are two small candle flames in my heart, arguing and biting constantly, to see who can have the upper hand. "Damn!" Zhu Yan shook his head, not thinking about it! What seems to be! It''s not just staying here, it''s not just here. Seeing that this man is so strong, he can stay here with peace of mind, and it is probably not a problem. The key is that Xiao Xiao treats it so well, it is really unkind now that it has gone. Zhu Yan walked to Donglingxuan again and looked at Xiao Muling who was surrounded by streamers in the middle of the ice. It watched earnestly, always feeling that this streamer seemed to be two forces that were constantly merging into Xiao Xiao''s body. She sat there to absorb these, no matter how much she could absorb, there was no problem with how much, and there was no waves. It''s like a bottomless black hole, no matter how much it **** in, there won''t be any backlash or explosion at all. "She will continue to absorb it. It stands to reason that she should have been..." She was broken. Zhu Yan silently swallowed the words that followed. The man next to him was very dangerous, so he still spoke carefully. Hearing Zhu Yan''s words, Dongling Xuan glanced down at it, and then looked at Xiao Muling again. Let it go, let it go and still struggle. But its worry is superfluous. The power that enveloped her is not how strong it is, but the purest essence of spiritual energy in this world. The essence of spiritual energy is absorbed by her, which will be of great benefit to her. These have disappeared a long, long time ago, and now they are only what remained at the time. But according to the current situation in Zhaoling Continent, even this point brings many benefits. It''s impossible for anyone to know this thing in the Sword Capital City, and it''s impossible for Mu Huang to discover the existence of aura essence. He asked Ling to stay here because he wanted her to find out about the Deity Extinction Sword. After all, this is where the Extinguishing Sword appeared. If you search here, you should be able to find something. It''s a pity that Mu Huang didn''t know that there was still aura essence hidden under this blazing ice. More likely, they don''t even know what Reiki essence is. The essence of the aura will not hurt Ling, nor will it hurt anyone. If there is anything in this world that is the most holy and pure, there is only spiritual energy. What is a bit strange is that there is such a little remaining essence of spiritual energy, it should not take the initiative to show up, let alone people take it away. After Ling stepped onto the ice, they took the initiative to show up, and they are still merging into her body. If it werent for seeing that this is good for Ling, he would definitely not let the spiritual energy essence get close to Ling, even if this thing... Zhu Yan glanced carefully at Dongling Yao and coughed lightly. "Human, how can Xiao Xiao be okay? Such a strong power?" It can''t see it, can this human being see anything? "It''s okay." The thin lips opened lightly, and the word cold fell. When Zhu Yan heard these two words, he felt like he was covered by countless ice cubes. cold! it''s too cold! In front of Xiao Xiao, he was quite normal! Xiao Muling''s ears kept moving, she gasped slightly, her hands clenched into fists. Now that she can maintain herself sitting here is extremely difficult. A flash of lightning fell from the sky, penetrated the earth, and went straight to the center of the earth! The violent sound suddenly exploded, and the mountains fell and the ground cracked! Those movements would make her unbearable, and the moment the golden bell rang from the sky, the sound of the golden bell rang in her ears. This golden bell seems to have rang many years ago. But Xiao Muling didn''t care much about these now, what she cared about was the light in her heart. At first, the light was very weak, so weak that she couldn''t even notice it. Gradually, as the power flowing around it merges into the body, the light in the heart becomes more apparent. She didn''t know what this light was, only knew it was comfortable, and she wanted to get closer. She also wanted to figure out what this light was, she cared very much. That''s why she continued to endure such a loud noise, otherwise she would have broken free long ago, and she would not care about anything. The sound of footsteps sounded from outside, and Tanglin Xuan immediately turned around. Zhu Yan also turned around to look, and two figures walked up, and Luo Xuanshuang was startled when he saw Donglingxuan. "His Royal Highness?" Regent? Han Ruoxian frowned in doubt, what regent? Who is this guy? He has been following the Xiao Xiao girl, watching him keep quiet and low-key. Every time I saw him, although she felt uneasy, she didn''t care. Now it seems that this person has to make people care. The people Luo Xuanshuang knew were so simple. This opening is still "His Royal Highness the Regent". Seeing Luo Xuanshuang, Dongling Xuan made a cold face without saying a word. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Luo Xuanshuang thought he didn''t want to care about himself, so he didn''t say anything at all. Looking around, he saw the coexistence of ice and fire in front of him. The pupils were slightly startled, and then calmed down, calmly. Everything can happen in this world, and the coexistence of ice and fire is not a strange sight. Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes grew gloomy with his eyes on the ice. I looked everywhere for her and couldn''t find her. I hit this forbidden area by mistake and found her instead! "His Royal Highness still wants to protect her?" Luo Xuanshuang stretched out his hand and pointed at Xiao Muling who was sitting cross-legged on the ice. He had already taken care of it once in the Azure Spirit Nation. He did not hesitate to kill the people of the Summoning Domain for the Xiao family, but now he still wants to do it for Xiao Muling? Han Ruoxian looked at Xiao Muling and asked in doubt, "Is it possible that the God Destruction Sword is in her hands?" She really doesn''t want to believe it! A girl like this has no cultivating aura on her body. Even though the power around her is continuously condensing and being sucked into her body, the aura around her remains unchanged. As far as such a person is concerned, can she pull out the God Sword? Chapter 260: Luo Xuanshuang! Its him again! Luo Xuanshuang ignored Han Ruoxian''s question and walked towards Xiao Muling. He can be sure that the God Extinguishing Sword is in Xiao Muling''s hands! At the moment Luo Xuanshuang flew over and walked over, a powerful force struck from behind and immediately trapped him! Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand slowly, facing the direction Luo Xuanshuang was flying, his fingers were lifted, and a faint stream of light condensed in his hand. Luo Xuanshuang saw the surrounding power, and immediately stepped back. The figure flipped in the air and returned to its original position. When Luo Xuanshuang saw where he was standing, his eyes were bloodthirsty and looked towards Dongling Xuan. Sure enough. But so what! If you find Xiao Muling, you must take her away! "Master Xuanshuang!" Luo Xuanshuang still wanted to make a move, but a beating came from behind, and his figure flew past and stood in front of him. Seeing the visitor Luo Xuanshuang retracted his hand, Big Sleeve waved his arm behind him. "Mu Huang, even if you give the Extinction Sword today, you still have to give it if you don''t!" There is no possibility of someone taking away things that the Lord is fond of. Summoning Domain will use all methods to help the Lord get what he wants, no matter what it is! Mu Huang glanced at Xiao Muling who was sitting on the ice, and he was secretly relieved to see that she was intact. "The Sword of Destruction is not in Jianducheng!" Mu Huang insisted on that sentence, he couldn''t admit it. Their people found Luo Xuanshuang and Han Ruoxian entering the city outside, chasing them all the way, but they didn''t expect them to hide in the forbidden area. Seeing that Miss Xiao Xiao is okay, and the movements of the man next to her, it is estimated that he has already acted with Luo Xuanshuang just now. "The two of us, they are also two people, why do you say so much?" Han Ruoxian walked out, crossing her chest with her hands, with a confident expression on her face. What are they taking away, can Jianducheng stop it? Tang Lingyan opened his hands and looked particularly elegant when he looked at him not irritably or impatiently. Even if it is with people, it is still elegant and charming. Zhu Yan cautiously walked to the side and looked at the people on both sides of the confrontation. It looked down at himself. No way, it can''t move its hands. If it recovers and becomes an adult, it won''t put these people in its eyes at all. But... this man. It watched Tanglin''s behavior and sighed softly. Really. He can be stable at any time, even if the opponent is attacking, he can treat it indifferently. Seeing his moves, he is obviously so elegant, but every time he does it, he can feel the power! If he is bewildered by the elegance of his shot, I am afraid that his opponent will be crushed. Mu Huang looked at Han Ruoxian, flew over and attacked immediately. It''s useless to talk so much nonsense now, it''s better to do it first! Luo Xuanshuang saw Mu Huang''s actions, snorted coldly, and attacked Dongling Xuan! He still doesn''t believe it! He can''t beat Tanglinxuan! Even if he is famous in Zhaoling Continent, he has never done anything with anyone, who knows how strong Donglingxuan really is. Today, he will take a look! Looking at Luo Xuanshuang who had attacked, Dongling Xuan was already expressionless and calm. I saw his toes tap lightly, and behind his figure, the power spread around him, quickly suppressing this world! Luo Xuanshuang grinds his teeth when he sees the enveloping power. Sure enough, it is a master of layout! At the first time, he spread his power and suppressed the Quartet, which made him passive. Tanglinxuan is very clever, knowing that he will have the upper hand when he starts to do it! But he can''t control everything! He will not be controlled by Tanglinxuan! Luo Xuanshuang held the long whip tightly in his hand, and the whip fell, the air shook violently and shattered in an instant! The vigorous and powerful whip is as fast as lightning and as fierce as a python! Tang Lingxuan watched the falling long whip, his hands were knotted, and his power opened in front of him. The powerful, powerful whip was blocked by him! "Bang, bang, bang" The remaining power shook away, and the surrounding movement sounded, and the whole place where ice and fire coexist was shaking everywhere. Luo Xuanshuang gritted his teeth for a while, grunted indifferently, and his strength gathered again! Tanglinxuan! Seeing his actions, Tang Ling Xuan clenched his fists, and the power spread around him quickly condensed and turned! "what--" A painful call came out, and Donglingxuan heard the voice and immediately glanced at Xiao Muling''s place, and then put away his strength. The power of the surrounding layout was suppressed, and he immediately dissipated with a wave of his hand. Luo Xuanshuang took a step and felt the surrounding power dissipate, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Tanglinxuan, you look down on me!" The game has been set up, withdraw directly! Tanglinxuan! As soon as Mu Huang forced Han Ruoxia out of the cave, the two heard these three words. The palm strength fell, the two men clenched their teeth and insisted, not letting anyone! Immediately after they looked here, their eyes fell on Donglingxuan, their expressions more confused. He is Tanglinxuan? The unparalleled son in the rumors is him! ? Dongling Xuan looked towards Xiao Muling and saw that she calmed down, and then looked at Luo Xuanshuang again. "I won''t kill you, get out." He promised Ling that he would not move Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang, **** it in her hands. For the one who has the grudge, she wants to retaliate more by herself, and he knows this very well. "Can you kill me?" Luo Xuanshuang smiled. His strength is already at the top in Zhaoling Continent, and few people on this continent can say that to him! Luo Xuanshuang flashed bloodthirsty in his eyes, waved the long whip in his hand, and attacked Donglingxuan again. The place where ice and fire coexist, violent fluctuations swept, and all the swept power fell on Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling felt the force of the whipping, and the pain made her body tremble again! She knew everything that happened before, and she knew who came. Luo Xuanshuang! It''s him again! Doing it here will cause fluctuations. Now that the breath of ice and fire is integrated into her body, fluctuations will affect them. It was the slight fluctuation, the moment it fell into her body, it was like a needle prick, not to mention the fluctuation caused by the battle. This is even more painful than in Lingyuanchi! Double the pain! The scene in front of the mountain wall flashed in my mind, the rain was majestic, and the man pierced her heart with a sword! Anger was burning in his heart, Xiao Muling clenched his fists and opened his eyes! The powerful wave opened with her as the center, and the ice beneath her shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The molten slurry is tumbling up, beating like crazy! Flames, ice, the two powers are several times more violent than just now! The entire Ice Flame Hell instantly became crazy, and the two penetrating forces blended, extremely sharp! "call out--" "Shoo!" The swift power is like a torrential rain, flying towards the front! The flames rolled more violently, soaring up to several feet tall! The ice melted into the flame, and did not dissipate, but strengthened the power of the fire! Luo Xuanshuang''s expression changed astonished when he saw the rushing power, and immediately put away his long whip, condensing the power of his hands! "Boom" The force hits, the ice and flame swallows and rolls, and the wave force swept wildly! Chapter 261: Ice and Fire Prison! "Rumble" "Cracking!" The ice and flames are crazy, tearing everything up! Luo Xuanshuang used his greatest strength to block the icy flames that flew up, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, feeling that the pressure was even more serious than before! If he continues to be oppressed by this force, he doesn''t know how long he can stop him. Xiao Muling! He clearly felt that this force was oppressed and had something to do with Xiao Muling! I really didn''t expect that one day because Xiao Muling would make such a big movement, even he would be affected by this! "Boom~" A violent sound came from his ears, and Luo Xuanshuang looked up. The stone pillar next to him was destroyed by this force, and the force is still coming! "Luo Xuanshuang!" Han Ruoxian jumped back to Luo Xuanshuang and grabbed his arm. "What are you doing?" Luo Xuanshuang said in a deep voice when he saw Han Ruoxian. "Go!" She also asked what she did, is he going to die here? go? The corners of Luo Xuanshuang''s mouth tightened, and now it''s so easy to leave. "Can''t go," he gritted his teeth. Han Ruoxian took out a ring from the storage space and threw it out and turned it into a strong shield! The shield stood in front of him, and the force oppressed, and a crack appeared immediately! what! ? When Han Ruoxia saw the crack''s expression suddenly changed, she couldn''t believe it. "go!" Luo Xuanshuang seized this opportunity and pulled her around and jumped away. A silver light flashed across him, the door of the space in front of him opened, and the two jumped in! "Crack!" "Boom!" The moment they jumped in, the strong force broke through the shield! Before the space gate was closed, a force chased in and fell on Luo Xuanshuang! The force hit, Luo Xuanshuang''s figure staggered forward, spitting out blood. He turned his head to look behind, and quickly closed the door of the space to block the chasing force. No one expected that the shield could be broken so easily, and the space door could not be closed before he was already wounded! Closing the door of space, Luo Xuanshuang looked pained, the light in front of him hit, and he fell forward. "Luo Xuanshuang!" Han Ruoxian immediately supported Luo Xuanshuang who had fallen, and touched his back with her hand. She looked at it after a damp and heat. Luo Xuanshuang''s back did not have a trace of integrity, it was covered with hideous scars, and the wound was still hot. "how so?" Han Ruoxian looked shocked when she saw the wound. Is the force that chased in just now so strong? Luo Xuanshuang, who was in a coma, spit out another mouthful of blood, Han Ruoxian quickly returned to his senses, pulling Luo Xuanshuang away. "Bang bang bang bang" The shield shattered and the pieces scattered all over the floor! The force coming from here hit the ground, the earth shook again and again, and countless cracks spread! When Mu Huang saw the two disappearing figures, his eyes were surprised. "Space Rock." The unique space stone of the summoning domain can open the door of space and go where the door opener wants to go. Sword Capital City also wanted to refine such a thing, but they still couldn''t do it like Summoning Domain. Using the space stone, you can go where you want, and move as you like. However, it is said that space stones are rare in the summoning domain, and not everyone can use it. The ice and flames are still rolling frantically, violent movement hits, and the strength is fierce and strong! Mu Huang immediately returned to his senses, looking at the tearing power, only felt that his scalp was numb, and this place had become an ice and fiery prison! He quickly gathered his strength to stop him, and he couldn''t let this strength continue to tear down! The power slammed head-on, Mu Huang twisted his face together, and he clenched his teeth. Tang Lingxuan walked to Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye, squatted down, looked at her painful expression, and stretched out her slender fingers. The moment she was about to touch her, power burst out from her. Tang Ling Xuan stopped and stopped touching her. This rebounding force will not only hurt him, but also her. The surging and impacting power around him seemed to be empty here, and when the power touched him, it would naturally separate on both sides. Xiao Muling''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and the severe pain in her body made her feel that she could hardly bear it. But at this time she has calmed down and is no longer as angry as before. The sudden violent movement just now was caused by her anger. At that moment, she felt Luo Xuanshuang''s breath, and when she thought of what happened in front of the stone wall that day, her anger exploded, and Liang Xu''s surroundings instantly shattered and collapsed! She knew where she was, completely shattered! The power of this crushing impact is very strong, and it will explode doubly because of her little emotion! The explosive force can hurt people and her. At that moment, she felt that her body was about to tear, splitting into two! If you don''t close your hands in time, something like that might really happen. Tang Lingxuan squatted in front of her, feeling the surrounding fluctuations weakening, and the power of the frantic sweeping slowly calming down, and doubts passed in his eyes. Calm down. It broke out just now, and now it gradually calms down. Just like a persons emotional change, could it be... He stared at Xiao Muling, stretched out his hand again, and touched her cheek, this time there was no rebound power. A smile appeared in his eyes, his expression a little clearer, and he withdrew his hand. The tall figure stood up, with his hands behind him, his steps moved, and in a blink of an eye he returned to where he stood. The powerful force surging in this place just now has gradually disappeared. And the molten flames in front of them are being recovered little by little, and the cracked ice layer is also recovering little by little. Zhu Yan "rolled" out of a safe place and was pleasantly surprised to see the ice and flames returning to their original appearance. This place can be restored. But the explosive power just now was really amazing. It almost thought that it was about to be completely swallowed by this force, and it was frozen in it. The power in front of him gradually dissipated, Mu Huang panted slightly, and the condensed Wu Ling Yuan strength was also a little put away. No, it''s okay... He walked over and watched the molten slurry flow back, the ice layer floating on the molten slurry again, a little bit overlapped and restored, and he was dumbfounded. Bingyan Hell, he never knew that Bingyan Hell was still like this. Restoring! The ice and fiery **** that was just destroyed and was about to swallow everything is now recovering! He blinked and looked to the front, Xiao Muling was still sitting on it, and the movement just now seemed to have not affected her at all. I don''t know what kind of expression Mu Huang would show if he knew that the icy and fiery prison at that moment was caused by Xiao Muling. Booming~ The low sound in front continued, and the molten slurry returned to the ice layer, and the ice layer floated on the molten slurry to overlap again. But in a blink of an eye, the place that was almost completely torn up just now was restored to its original appearance in an instant! If it weren''t for the place where they were standing, it was still full of potholes, I''m afraid it would make people feel that it was just now! "puff!" At the moment when the ice layer overlapped and recovered, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 262: Thought you didnt want me anymore Xiao Muling softened her body and supported the ice layer with her hands. She watched the ice layer calm down. The surrounding area was exactly the same when she came in, and she panted slightly. Reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, feeling that the body was weak. Tanglinxuan walked up to her again, raised her hand, and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. "It''s okay," he said softly, his movements too soft. Xiao Muling took his hand, "Help me up." Tang Lingxuan looked at her, smiling across his eyes, "Okay." Seeing the smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling''s heart suddenly alarmed, and then the whole person was picked up. She met his gaze and saw the smile in his eyes, and she was speechless for a while. I knew it was so. "Let you help me up." Without letting him hug, she can go. "It''s not getting up," he said, his smile deepening. Xiao Muling:... His Royal Highness the Regent has been brazen to a certain extent. "Let''s go." He wouldn''t let go. Dongling Xuan hugged her and turned and walked back, and Mu Huang hurriedly greeted her. "Girl Xiao Xiao, are you okay?" How is her situation? Xiao Muling shook her head, "I''m fine, and there is nothing wrong with the Ice Flame Prison, and it won''t break out." The fluctuation in Ice Flame Prison just now had a lot to do with her mood. The more angry she is, the greater the force of volatility tearing, and she will be backlashed. Fortunately, it ended in time, otherwise it would definitely be destroyed, and she might be seriously injured. She felt the swelling power of her body at the time, and that power made her feel unbearable. But when the mood calmed down, the swelling power dissipated little by little. Thinking back about what happened just now, Xiao Muling''s mouth closed. At that moment, she seemed to have seen... "Tanglin Cuan." She patted Donglingxuan on the shoulder, and he looked at her with questions in his eyes. "I seemed to have seen Luo Xuanshuang seriously injured just now." She recalled the scene she felt at the time. Although angry, she still knows what is happening around her, otherwise she won''t calm down in time. "Yeah." It was injured, he saw it. "Really! Are you dead?" Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up. When Mu Huang heard this, he felt an arrow shot from his knee and almost staggered to his knees. Girl Xiao Xiao, that is the heir cultivated by Summoning Domain anyway. It was the first time he saw someone, hoping that Luo Xuanshuang would die. On Zhaoling Continent, Luo Xuanshuang''s reputation can be said to be unmatched. Everyone knows that he is a gentleman, and few people can match his strength. In the future, he may still be in charge of the Summoning Domain. Coupled with his extraordinary appearance, it can be said that he is a rare beautiful man, which makes many ladies yearn for. Those ladies all wanted to marry Luo Xuanshuang, the first time I heard a girl so excited to ask if Luo Xuanshuang was dead. "Do you want him to die so?" Dongling Xuan smiled helplessly. "Of course!" I didn''t look at how much hatred they had between them. As far as the hatred is concerned, she doesn''t want Luo Xuanshuang to live, even if she lives, she can''t live happily! "Then you have to kill him quickly." "I know." It''s not that I don''t have any strength yet. "Well, so I won''t remember him." After Dong Lingxuan finished speaking, he hugged Xiao Muling and walked outside. The essence of the spiritual energy here has disappeared, but Ling''er is enveloped by a layer of pure power. The essence of spiritual energy has been completely absorbed by her. Ice Hell. This place was where the Extinguish Sword was born, and it also hides the essence of spiritual energy, which he knew for the first time. Hearing this, Mu Huang was already dumbfounded when he looked at the leaving figure. No, it''s not... What did Tanglinxuan just say? Seeing that elegant figure walk away, Mu Huang came back to his senses. Donglingxuan also had a great reputation in Zhaoling Continent, but he was too mysterious. It is said that no one in this world has seen his appearance, and no one knows what he looks like. Just like his strength, no one knows how strong he is. Tanglinxuan''s famous fame was spread during several wars. Those few wars were the ultimate destructive power, I don''t know how many people died. But among those who fell, Dongling was still standing calmly and indifferently, the destructive force of the war did not even lift the corners of his clothes. The final battle stopped, and he walked gracefully in a pool of blood. Obviously there are many corpses lying under his feet, and the blood is flowing into a river, but he didn''t blink his eyelids. Since then, the three characters of Dongling Xuan have been spread. Everyone was very puzzled as to how strong it was to stay still in those battles, and to leave gracefully and gracefully. This, this is simply not a person, okay! It''s like the true **** coming from the outer sky, so I can''t be hurt by these forces. Then there were more and more rumors about Donglingxuan in Zhaoling Continent, gradually catching up with Luo Xuanshuang. Although he is wearing a mask, the half of his face that is not wearing a mask is perfect and impeccable. Everyone feels that Donglingxuan''s appearance is definitely not bad. But as far as Mu Huang is concerned, it is not his concern that the appearance is not good, what he is concerned about is the strength of Donglingxuan. It''s just that no one can let Donglingxuan do it, because before he did it, his good friend Yun Ming had already appeared. That''s why there are more people who are curious about the strength of Tanglin Xuan! Dongling Xuan hugged Xiao Muling and walked out of the forbidden area. She stretched out her hand and patted him, "Where is Zhu Yan?" "Wow--" As soon as Xiao Muling''s words fell, she was surprised by a wow next to her. Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw Zhu Yan crying loudly. "Let me down." Tang Ling Xuan sighed reluctantly, and then put her down. He moved gently and supported, Xiao Muling felt that his strength had recovered a lot, "It''s okay." He was still holding on, not wanting to let go. Xiao Muling glanced at him helplessly, then squatted down and hugged Zhu Yan. "What are you crying?" Candle Yan pouted and sniffed, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore." It managed to keep up! The soft voice was filled with grievances, and it made people feel soft when listening. Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head, "No." As he said, he reached out and touched its head. Zhu Yan rubbed her hand and yawned lazily, "I''m sleepy." "Ok." Before she could finish her words, Zhu Yan fell asleep in her arms. "I believe you." Dongling Xuan looked at it and said coldly. Xiao Muling looked over, raised her eyebrows and said, "Is it okay?" The scene of the Ice Flame Hell flashed in her mind, and her eyes became serious. "Tanglinxuan, I have felt from just now that I am closely related to the Ice Flame Prison. If I have anything..." "Boom!" "Crack!" With two violent sounds, the sky and the earth shook violently, and Xiao Muling staggered to the side uncontrollably. Hold her with big hands, pull her across, and embrace her! Chapter 263: Born of sword? Xiao Muling instinctively grabbed Dongling''s arm, listening to the shaking of the earth, she looked around. After a while, the movement stopped. But in the noise that came, the sound of shattering made people feel that something was crumbling. Seeing Xiao Muling clutching him tightly, a smile flashed across her eyes, and her hands gently encircled her waist. From a distance, the two of them are embracing each other, with deep affection and sweetness like honey. Mu Huang walked out of the forbidden area and saw this scene. He coughed slightly and turned to look to the other side. "Desolate Mountain." Xiao Muling looked in that direction, her red lips lightly opened, and the three words fell. When Mu Huang heard these three words, thinking of the movement just now, he didn''t care about so much, so he hurried over. His eyes fell on both of them, and he immediately moved away. Seeing Mu Huang''s awkward appearance, Xiao Muling looked down at them now. They are hugging each other, and they are hugging tightly. Xiao Muling patted him and shook his head gently. Let go. Tang Ling Xuan was reluctant to let go of his hands, and looked at Mu Huang coldly, showing no expression, let alone emotional changes. Xiao Muling walked to Mu Huang and asked, "City Lord Mu Huang, Summoning Domain came to me, did you know that the Divine Destruction Sword is in my hand?" Luo Xuanshuang just looked like he wanted to kill her to take the sword. "Yes, they have already guessed that they have found a summoner to surround Jianducheng, but I didn''t admit it. Please don''t worry, the girl, Jianducheng will not hand over the girl." Mu Huang clasped his fists in his hands and spoke to Xiao Muling in a modest tone. Looking at Mu Huang''s attitude, Xiao Muling was puzzled. His attitude is a bit strange. It''s not like an attitude towards a guest, it looks a bit respectful. She hasn''t done anything, just let the Divine Sword recognize the Lord, can the Lord of One City be like this? "City Lord Mu Huang took me to the Ice Flame Prison, and said that after I went, I would know about the Extinction Sword, but I never knew it." Inside, she didn''t see the slightest extinguishment of the Divine Sword. "The ancestors have a legacy. The main reason for the Extinction Sword is to go to the Ice Flame Prison. This is related to the Extinction Sword. I am not particularly clear about the details. It''s just like this according to the ancestor''s legacy. Xiao Muling looked at Mu Huang''s doubts aggravated, thinking of what he said just now. "You won''t hand me over to the Summoning Domain, is it because of Divine Sword?" "Yes." Mu Huang answered firmly without hesitation. "Let me speculate on such a question, and City Lord Mu Huang might as well speak directly." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she pulled Dongling into the corridor, and the two of them sat down beside the corridor. Mu Huang followed in and stood in front of Xiao Muling with his hands folded. His attitude is always respected. "Desolate Mountain..." "Let''s talk about the Extinction Sword first." The Desolate Mountain has already happened, and there is nothing to stop it now. Besides, Jianducheng is not short of him. There will really be things that can''t be handled, and Mu Chao will send someone over without him. "it is good." Mu Huang thought for a while, nodded in response, his expression more serious. Xiao Muling met his gaze, with a calm emotion in his eyes. "The origin of the Deity Extinction Sword must be clear to the girl. The girl should also know that the Sword Capital City exists because of Deity Extinction Sword, but no one knows the meaning of the word existence. Mu Huang said, turning to face the other side, looking at the distance, his eyes became confused. Listening to this, Xiao Muling suddenly had some thoughts in her heart. Sword City is to protect the existence of Divine Sword. This thought came to her heart, and Mu Huang''s words sounded again, confirming her words. "The Sword Capital City exists to protect the Divine Sword. The Mu family has been protecting the sword for generations, and they all know one thing clearly." Mu Huang turned around and looked at Li Lai, "The Lord of Desire Sword is the object of Mu Family''s follow." follow! Xiao Muling struck surprise in his eyes and pointed at himself, "Me?" Is this why they didn''t hand her over? "Yes! The girl has let Mie Shenjian recognize her master. From the moment Mie Shenjian recognizes her master, Jianducheng will follow the girl for generations to work for the girl!" When these words fell, Mu Huang knelt down on one knee with his hands in a straight line, his back straight and his eyes firm! Compared to her surprise, Tanglinxuan seemed calmer. Since they came back, the people of the Mu family knew that she was the master of the Extinction Sword, and their attitude was different. Next comes Luo Xuanshuang and the Summoning Domain. Jianducheng never stubbornly fights with whom, but this time they are so determined. Hearing what Mu Huang said, he also understood everything. Xiao Muling:... So sloppy? "What if... I don''t accept it?" Xiao Muling pointed at him, "Get up." Mu Huang continued to kneel, without intending to get up. "The girl doesn''t accept that it''s a girl''s thing, but Sword Capital City will guard the girl from that moment, even if the Sword Capital City disappears, she must be guarded!" The Mu family has been waiting for someone for generations. They waited for life after life, generation after generation, and finally this person appeared in front of them. "The reason?" What made them, Mu Family, have such an idea? Xiao Muling thought for a while, but couldn''t think of the reason. The legacy of the ancestors? But why did their ancestors have such a legacy? You have to follow someone because of a sword? "The Mu Family was born because of the Exterminating Divine Sword." Mu Huang hesitated for a moment, and slowly said this sentence. Born of sword? "Since the first generation of ancestors of the Mu family, our duty is to protect the sword and protect the owner of the sword." This is their bounden duty, the meaning of their Mu family''s existence in this world! "There was a master before Extinguish God Sword?" Xiao Muling asked, frowning. When Tang Lingxuan heard this, the arc of his mouth slowly rose. Ling Er really knows the point. "I don''t know." Mu Huang answered truthfully. I really don''t know this, after all, after so many years, the Mu Family has already lost the answer about whether there is a master of Extinguish God Sword. "But Divine Sword has been here all the time, there must be none." If there is a master, the Mu family will not wait forever. Xiao Muling looked at Mu Huang, frowned, and silently looked at Donglingxuan. "Do you know that Divine Extinguishing Sword recognizes its master, and Sword Capital City will do this?" "do not know." He shook his head and spoke softly. It is estimated that no one will know about this except the people in Jianducheng. They hadn''t revealed anything, even that sword was the Extinction Sword. Even if the people of Zhaoling Continent knew that it was an extraordinary artifact, this artifact was a sword, they never knew it was the Sword of Extinction. "Then what do you know?" He really didn''t know anything about Mie Shenjian? "Knowing that this is the place where the Divine Extinguish Sword was born, but I don''t know that Divine Extinguishing Sword is still here. I thought it had already disappeared. After all the years have passed so long, the four ancient artifacts have gradually disappeared, and the disappearance of the God Sword is not a surprise. "Girl, what else do you want to know?" Mu Huang looked at them curiously. Chapter 264: Go through fire and water, and you will be there! Frowning at Mu Huang, Xiao Muling finally sighed. "You get up first." She is not used to talking on her knees like this. The Sword of Extinction is an ancient artifact, which has been guarded by the Mu family for generations. If Mie Shenjian recognizes the master, they will guard the owner of Mie Shenjian, and this guardian will also be used for generations! "but" "You just said you want to work for me, don''t you even listen to me now?" Let''s talk about it before getting up. It is effective, not kneeling and effective. He, the lord of the city, knelt in front of her, was seen, and he didn''t know what would happen. It is estimated that Luo Xuanshuang was only guessing about the fact that the God Extinguishing Sword was in her hands. Jianducheng did not admit this matter, and Luo Xuanshuang''s guess was not confirmed. If the story of him kneeling on his own was seen and spread out, it would completely confirm this sentence, regardless of whether other people knew about the Mu Family''s guarding and destroying the Divine Sword. But at this time, they still don''t know that the Mu Family is the guardian of the Divine Sword? Mu Huang nodded hesitantly and stood up slowly. "Listen to the girl." Jianducheng must follow the master of Deshen Sword, which means that from now on, the girl can do anything and give any orders in Jianducheng. No matter who it is, he will obey the order, even if it is him, the lord of the city! "Let me think about some things first." As he said, Xiao Muling waved his hand. Now I heard this suddenly, my mood is a bit complicated. Do you not accept their follow? The answer is of course no. What kind of place in Sword Capital City, not just her, the entire Zhaoling Continent knew clearly. How many forces wanted them to follow, they just ignored them, and they didn''t even agree to the Summoning Domain. Of course it was a good thing for her to follow her. They can keep the legacy of their ancestors up to now, and there is no need to suspect that they have ulterior motives. But now there are too many things, she needs to think about it, Mu Huang also has to deal with the Sword Capital City, not that the Summoning Domain is still outside. No matter what, now is not the time to talk about this. "Mu''s family is willing to follow the girl and go through fire and water! No hesitate!" Mu Huang''s eyes were firm, and his upright look made people unable to question his sincerity. "I know, I don''t want to refuse, but it''s not the time to talk about this." Xiao Muling said what she thought. Dongling Xu didn''t say a word on the side, but he completely understood what Xiao Muling said. The current sword capital city is in chaos, it is indeed not the time to talk about this. Talking about following, no one will miss Jianducheng. But Mu Huang really wants to lead the messy sword capital now and follow Ling''er? Mu Huang thought for a while and nodded. "Mu Huang understands!" He understood what the girl meant, and he would settle the matter of Jianducheng as soon as possible. "What''s the situation now? How about the Summoning Domain? Are they still attacking?" The Summoning Domain is still outside, and at least the Summoning Domain must be repelled. Moreover, there was movement again and again in the direction of Barren Mountain, and they didn''t know what was happening, and they always had to figure it out. "The defense of the Sword Capital City is open, and the ten summoners in the Summoning Domain are blocked. They cannot attack for the time being, and the people in the Sword Capital City cannot get out. There is also the Barren Mountain. Chao''er has already checked. The golden bell... seems to be related to the split of the Barren Mountain. Before rushing into the Ice Flame Prison, the Barren Mountain was already divided into two. " In the deserted mountain that was separated, molten lava surged in the middle, and flames burned. This blazing lava is not a bad thing for Jianducheng, after all, these things are essential for refining weapons. It''s just that they are still not sure whether this blazing lava is good or bad for them. Listening to the sound of the collapse just now, it is estimated that it was caused by this blazing lava. With a light tap, Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. After thinking about it, she turned her head over. "The young lady from the Han family came here this time, did she know about the Deity Extinction Sword, or... knew about the Mu Family''s protection of the Deity Deity Sword?" Otherwise, why is Han Ruoxia so obsessed with Extinguishing God Sword? Seeing Luo Xuanshuang''s move behind, he probably knew something. "It''s also possible that the Mu Family has guarded the Divine Sword of Destruction for so many years, and maybe this matter will be passed on at some point." It is not impossible that things spread out and be known. "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, he knew a lot. If he doesn''t know how much Summon Domain and the Han Family know, he must reconsider. "It is estimated that what they know is the fact that Divine Sword is here, and they don''t know that the Lord of Divine Sword will let Mu Family follow." If he hadn''t seen Mu Huang kneel down and talked about it, he wouldn''t know. Hearing this answer, Mu Huang heaved a sigh of relief. Tanglinxuan doesn''t know, so you can rest assured. "Then where should we go now? Should we go to see if the Summoning Domain is outside, or should we go to the Barren Mountain first?" Staring at Donglingxuan, Xiao Muling continued to ask. "I have decided?" "Otherwise, why would you ask." "Desolate Mountain." Sure enough, he said three words, watching Xiao Muling''s eyes deepen the smile. Obviously he has made the decision, so let him speak. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Mu Huang looked at Xiao Muling nervously and hesitated, "The girl might as well stay here, what''s the matter..." "I want to go and see." Xiao Muling interrupted him. "Okay." Mu Huang nodded. Xiao Muling stood up, looked at Mu Huang''s appearance, and shook his head gently. "City Lord Mu Huang, if you want to follow, I won''t oppose or refuse, but don''t make things too high-profile, I think you think so too." If they want to be high-profile, they won''t deny that Divine Sword is with her. Mu Huang may have guessed that her strength is not strong, and she can''t protect the Extinction Sword for the time being. So everything is as usual, just as before, so that it won''t make people doubt. Mu Huang nodded and walked forward. Xiao Muling''s thoughts just now were indeed what Mu Huang thought, but one thing was not what she thought. Mu Huang didn''t know her strength, it was just that no matter how strong the Divine Sword was, it would cause endless trouble, and it was inevitable not to disclose it. Outside the Sword Capital City, the people in the Summoning Domain are still struggling to hit the defense. They want to smash their defenses so that they can attack the Sword Capital City and get what they want! Unfortunately, no matter how they collide, Jianducheng''s defense is not moving at all! The door of space opened, and two figures came out from inside. Luo Xuanshuang staggered forward, and the people in Summoning Domain saw him, so he hurriedly walked over, holding him in a hurry. "Master!" "Master Xuanshuang!" "What''s wrong with you?" One by one, their eyes were red, and they looked at Luo Xuanshuang very anxiously. Luo Xuanshuang raised his eyes weakly, saw them, slowly opened his mouth, and vomited another mouthful of blood. The back injury, tear-like pain, sweat drops on the forehead. It was dark in front of him, and he fell to the ground! "Master Xuanshuang!" Chapter 265: Four ancient artifacts! Warcraft flew over from the sky, the mighty team hurriedly left outside Jiandu City, and the situation where hundreds of people besieged Jiandu City instantly collapsed! Feng Luoqing looked at the far away and walked up the city wall in surprise. Seeing that the besieged crowd outside the city disappeared, he was sure that the people in the Summoning Domain had left! "This, what happened?" Feng Luoqing looked shocked. I''m gone, why did the Summoning Domain leave so easily? "Don''t look at why the Summoning Domain left." Feng Ge''s figure appeared beside him, and then he pointed his finger at the deserted mountain. Barren Mountain has been moving without interruption since the golden bell sounded. Although the Barren Mountain is closed, but with so many of them in Jiandu City, they always need to know what happened. There are people in the Summoning Domain, how can they leave suddenly? "Desolate Mountain?" Feng Luoqing turned and looked over. "Would you like to check it out?" Feng Ge asked rhetorically. "Of course." Desolate Mountain must have something wrong, they are going to look at it. "Let''s go." The two figures walked towards the direction of the barren mountain at the same time, Suying came from the other direction, and saw them leaving, she immediately followed. Su Fan was hiding in the dark, paying attention to their movements, and thinking of the deserted mountains, a touch of terror flashed in his eyes. "No, they''ve all passed by, there must be something good in Barren Mountain!" Su Fan gritted his teeth, suppressed his fear of the deserted mountain, and immediately followed. Desolate Mountain, Extinguish God Sword, the most important thing is that Xiao Xiao girl. He wanted to see what was so special about that girl Xiao Xiao that she could make the Summoning Domain go so far! Such a little girl, even the Summoning Domain is worried, he even wants to bring people to the Scarlet Saint Tower! Although Chishenglou could not refine weapons, the Sword Capital was much better in all aspects, he didn''t believe it, she would rather choose the Sword Capital than for the Chishenglou. If he is really unwilling to choose, he will kill the person, causing permanent trouble! Mu Huang took Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan into the Barren Mountain. Just stepping into the Barren Mountain, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan stopped at the same time. They looked around, and the same confusion crossed their eyes. "Two?" Seeing them not leaving, Mu Huang looked over and looked puzzled. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. What they feel should be the same. "City Lord Mu Huang, let''s go here." While talking, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked to the left. Mu Huang saw them walking away and hesitated to see where he was going. Then he sighed heavily and quickly followed them. Choose Miss Xiao Xiao, then let her. The three figures passed through the withered wood jungle, and they quickly walked towards the direction where the scorching breath came. The more you go in that direction, the heavier the hotness in the air. Mu Huang immediately understood why they came here. Molten billows, the flames are burning and climbing up, just about to burn up. The three of them stood on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the flaming molten lava rolling below. "Is that golden bell a warning from heaven?" Mu Huang looked at the molten lava flowing below, muttered, his face was blank. The sound of the golden bell rang, and the mighty power fell on the barren mountain. That power split the barren mountain in two! Xiao Muling raised his eyes and glanced at him when he heard what he said. "God wouldn''t warn you like this." What is it going to do, and will it warn you? Don''t even think about those things. Mu Huang returned to his senses, met Xiao Muling''s gaze, and nodded after thinking about it. Also, if it is really a warning from the heavens, it shouldn''t be like that. "It''s probably the sound caused by a certain impact when the power is falling." While speaking, Xiao Muling looked up at the sky. The sound of Admiralty. At that time, the voice of Golden Bell also rang in her mind, and the mountain shook immediately. "Sword Capital City has never happened before." A lot of things have happened in Jiandu City recently, and one is more bizarre. "Ling." Xiao Muling heard Donglingxuan''s voice and turned to look over. "look." Tanglin pointed at the restless center of the molten lava, where there was a swirling vortex. Xiao Muling looked in that direction, staring at the whirlpool, and there was a sudden urge to pass in his heart. "What''s inside?" Xiao Muling asked curiously. "It is said that where the four ancient artifacts are located, they all left clues to other ancient artifacts." Desolate Mountain is not the place where Extinguish God Sword appeared, and the movements that occurred here were by no means accidental. "Four ancient artifacts!" When Xiao Muling heard these words, light flashed across his eyes. "The God Destruction Sword is already in your hands, but its body has been destroyed. If we want to restore it, maybe we can find the four ancient artifacts." Four ancient artifacts! When Mu Huang heard these words, he was startled and strode over. "Young Master Dongling wants the girl to find the four ancient artifacts!?" Find the four ancient artifacts! Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan in a puzzled way, what was he thinking? This thing can not be found, the Divine Extinction Sword is in her hands, and she has now recognized her as the master, but a few other things...The rumors have disappeared in the world. Where can such things be easily obtained? "Ling, I didn''t want you to look for it. I mean maybe you can find another artifact that can restore the Extinction Sword." Tang Lingxuan said, smilingly stretched out his hand and nodded the tip of her nose. He just said that, not asking her to find the four ancient artifacts. Xiao Muling sighed and shook his head gently. He should not think so much. It''s not that she is frustrated, she really doesn''t know how to start. "Come on, let''s go and see the whirlpool." Tang Ling Xuan said, holding her hand tightly. Xiao Muling glanced at the hand she was holding, then raised her eyes to stare at him. "Are you going?" Dongling Xuan asked. "Yeah." She wanted to see. Tang Ling Xuan chuckled and nodded. The two clenched each other''s hands and flew off the cliff. "girl!" Mu Huang took a step and was about to follow when Xiao Muling''s voice came up. "The city lord is on guard, don''t let anyone come down." "Yes!" Mu Huang stopped and watched nervously as they flew down. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and his expression became a little serious. In fact, he didn''t know why the ancestors had such a legacy, but the existence of the Sword Capital City was to destroy the Divine Sword. If he doesn''t even follow the ancestor''s legacy, and does not follow the Lord of Desperate Sword, he doesn''t know the meaning of Sword Capital. So no matter what happens, he will lead all the people in Jianducheng to protect the Lord of Extinction Sword! "City Lord Mu Huang!" Two figures walked quickly, flying and falling behind Mu Huang. When Mu Huang heard the movement, he immediately turned around and looked at the people who came. He looked behind him from the corner of his eyes, and he hurried over. "Why are you two here?" He asked coldly and looked calm. "I just saw someone jump off." Feng Luoqing pointed to the cliff and walked over. Chapter 266: He answered really decisively "Wait!" Mu Huang quickly grabbed him to stop him from walking over. If Miss Xiao Xiao didn''t let people go, naturally she couldn''t let Feng Luoqing go through. "City Lord Mu Huang?" Feng Luoqing looked at Mu Huang in doubt, he just went to see if anyone had fallen. "No one fell. Since the two are here, why don''t they help me?" Mu Huang looked at them seriously with a serious face. The two of them came here because it was the place where the volcanic lava erupted. When they walked into the Barren Mountain, the two of them felt this, so they came here directly. But now the most serious situation in Barren Mountain is not here. He needs help and intervention. Since Fengge and Fengluoqing are here, it''s just right. "we?" Feng Ge pointed at himself and Feng Luoqing. They just came over to take a look curiously, why would they want to help again? "Trouble you two." Mu Huang smiled and pointed behind them. Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing sighed at the same time, and when they heard the sigh, they looked at each other speechlessly. "Row!" The two said in unison, the words fell, and they looked at each other again. Mu Huang smiled and nodded, leading them away. Suying came from behind and saw the three of them, and she walked over in confusion. "What is this for?" She glanced at them suspiciously. "Girl Suying, let''s go together, something is wrong." Mu Huang walked out and pointed to the front. Suying silently looked at Feng Ge, doubting in her heart. Something? Feng Ge nodded slightly, let''s go. There is indeed too much happening in Jiandu City recently. If they can help, then help. Usually they come to Jianducheng to look for weapons. If they encounter a weapon and recognize the master, Jianducheng will not collect money and will directly give them the weapons. Now that Jianducheng encounters things, no one can sit back and watch. "Please lead the way." Suying also understood Feng Ge''s thoughts, after all, her double axe came from Jianducheng. The four left here in a hurry, and they left after Su Fan walked out. Seeing the direction they were going, he did not hesitate and immediately followed. God is mysterious, there must be something good! Maybe, now is the time for the divine tool to recognize the master! He didn''t believe that Jianducheng would easily let people get such good things as divine tools. The Summoning Domain does not mean that the Sword Capital City has the Sword of Extinction, maybe they go, just to destroy the Sword! They left here in a hurry, and soon the world returned to calm. Below the cliff, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan stood suspended on the molten metal. Standing on the molten slurry, Xiao Muling looked at the swirling vortex, always feeling that he would be sucked in at any time. "Donglingxuan." She looked at the whirlpool and pulled Donglingxuan''s hand. "Huh?" Feeling her behavior, Dongling Xuan looked over. "For so many years, no one can make Deity Sword recognize the master, most of the reason is because of the city of swords, right?" She hadn''t been idle on this road just now, she was sorting out the inexplicable matter in Jianducheng a little bit. From the confession of the goddess sword to the destruction of the goddess sword, and then Mu Huang took her to the forbidden area, came out from the forbidden area, and said that the summoning domain attacked the sword capital city, and what happened to the desert mountain to Mu Huang said. She was thinking about these things. Since Divine Sword recognized the master, but it ruined the body of the sword, is she considered to have obtained Divine Sword in this way? Mu Huang was so sure that Divine Sword recognized the master, so he took her directly to the Ice Flame Prison. This may be the legacy of their ancestors, but why did they go? She didn''t get anything in the Ice Flame Prison, and she didn''t find a way to rebuild the sword body of the Deity Extinction Sword. Just sitting in it for a while, the flow of force wandered through her body a few times. If it hadn''t been for Luo Xuanshuang to provoke her to anger, she wouldn''t have gone like that. The Ice Flame Prison has been destroyed, and she immediately recovered after her emotional recovery. This shows that the Ice Flame Prison will not disappear, but can be restored instantly! In order to destroy the Divine Sword and attack the Sword Capital City, Summoning Domain did not show that he needed a divine weapon at first, but suddenly it did. In other words, at the beginning, Luo Xuanshuang didn''t know that it was Divine Extinguish Sword, he didn''t know it until he got out of Barren Mountain. "Well, although the Sword Capital City has the legacy of the ancestors, they don''t want to follow others, but they have to abide by the legacy and follow the Lord of Desire Sword." To follow, naturally it is better to follow one''s own person. "I understand, who is not selfish." Luo Qingfeng waved his hand, this was nothing. Of course, you can get things like ancient artifacts the best, even if you follow that, you are your own. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling shook his head lightly, "No wonder they have such strict controls." When they entered the barren mountain, the people in Jianducheng had strict checks. They are desperate to kill, just to prevent some unskilled people from walking up the barren mountains. After all, ancient artifacts have tempers, they know that they are going to disappear, maybe they just recognize the master casually. Jianducheng was worried about this, so he strictly checked the people who went up the mountain. If they can, they even want these people not to go up the mountain, so they let the people of Jianducheng let the divine tool recognize the master. Xiao Muling thought for a while, frowning and looking at him, "So you know that the artifact of Desolate Mountain is the Sword of Extinction?" "know." Xiao Muling:... He answered really decisively. "I haven''t known it for a long time. If I hadn''t heard of it, I wouldn''t know it." Jianducheng hid all the news, but he didn''t know it from the beginning. "I''ll just ask casually." He didn''t need to explain so much, she was not so stingy. Looking at the vortex in front of him, Xiao Muling pointed, "You brought me down and kept watching this vortex?" She was here and saw nothing. "What do you feel in the whirlpool?" Dongling Xuan asked suspiciously. "Do you really want me to find the four ancient artifacts?" According to what he said earlier, she would be able to roughly know where they were after sensing the movement of other ancient artifacts here. "What you don''t want to do, how can I force it." Dongling Xuan smiled and shook his head. Extinguish the God Sword, only the sword spirit remains. He just wanted to see if other ancient artifacts had disappeared in this world, except for the Extinction Sword. "I didn''t feel anything, I just felt like I was going to be sucked in." Xiao Muling shrugged. Whether the ancient artifacts still exist, this is indeed a problem worthy of concern. Tang Lingyan raised his eyebrows in response, and didn''t ask any more questions. Gazing at the whirlpool, "We feel the same." They are all going to be sucked in by the whirlpool, it seems that there is nothing special about the whirlpool. "But you have to say what special feelings did you have at a certain time after you got the Sword of Extinction, that is, when Mu Huang said that the sound of the golden bell fell, I also seemed to hear the sound of the golden bell, the bell is very special." At that time, it felt very special. "The bell sounds." Dongling Xuan''s eyes lit up. Xiao Muling was startled, no way! "What are the four ancient artifacts?" Could it be that the sound of the bell... has something to do with the four ancient artifacts? Chapter 267: This world is too dangerous! Tanglinxuan dragged her to the cliff and walked to the edge of the cliff without saying a word. Xiao Muling stared at him silently, waiting for his answer. "The four great artifacts of ancient times are Divine Extinguishing Sword, Hunyuan Ding, and Cracking Cangzhong." His words fell, Xiao Muling stretched out her finger, "What about the last one?" He just said three things, isn''t it the four ancient artifacts? "The last thing, no one knows what it is." It''s just that there are four ancient artifacts that have been handed down, but in fact, this fourth artifact has never been rumored. Xiao Muling frowned, there is still such a thing. "Then you are interested in the four ancient artifacts?" He was not interested, he probably wouldn''t mention it. "Yes." Dongling Xuan confessed straightforwardly. "The God Destruction Sword is with me now." He can''t take it away unless... "What''s yours is yours, I won''t move." He shook his head lightly and said nothing. Listening to his tone and cold expression, Xiao Muling curled his lips. "What you want should be very important to you." People like him don''t even look at things that they don''t care about. Tang Ling Xuan looked over and stared at her, "With more important things, they are no longer important." The soft words fell slowly, and the eyes that watched Xiao Muling dripped softly. With such an offensive look, Xiao Muling felt her cheeks feel hot. She coughed and looked away, preventing herself from sucking into his eyes in time. This world is too dangerous! Especially with such a stunning world, it is even more dangerous! "Well, if you don''t want the four ancient artifacts, you don''t have to be interested. Anyway, there are some illusory things." Perhaps they are not that important. Divine Sword has already acknowledged the master, he will not **** Divine Sword in her hands, and he will never do that. illusory. Listening to Yun Qingfeng''s calm words, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at Donglingxuan again. "Sometimes listening to you is like breaking away from the world and practicing Taoism." Cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and don''t care about anything. In his eyes, everything in life is the same, there is no special, no special person. "What''s that?" Donglingyan frowned. Cultivation? Cultivation he understands that everyone in Zhaoling Continent needs to cultivate, but to gain the Tao, he has never heard of it. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when he saw his puzzled face. "It turns out that there are things that your Highness doesn''t know." Seeing that he usually knows everything. Tang Ling squinted his eyes, took a step closer, wrapped her hands around her waist, and held her tightly in his arms. The familiar breath surrounded Xiao Muling, his breath was cold, but Xiao Muling''s face became hot. "I''m not smiling anymore." She held back her smile, her eyes were still smiling. "Ling, I still don''t know many things in this world, and I haven''t escaped from the world. I''m by your side, can I feel it?" He looked at Xiao Muling seriously, his tone was gentle and more serious. The smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated a little bit, and she unconsciously stretched out her hand to meet Shang Dongling''s gaze. He is here. This sentence is like a reassurance. "Well, you stay here, what I said just now is not important at all." Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head. It''s just a metaphor. "In fact, what I mean is that you are like a god, and all things in life are meaningless to you. Why, you are not happy to say that you are a god?" Tang Lingxuan grabbed the hand she stretched over, more seriously. "Everything in common people is meaningless to me, you are different." She is meaningful. These words slammed into his heart, and Xiao Muling''s eyes unconsciously melted away with a smile. She leaned against his chest, listening to his slow heartbeat. I don''t know if it is because of his physique, his heartbeat is not fast. Tanglin embraced her and continued: "I am not a god, and I do not intend to become a god." With her by his side, even if it''s a god, he doesn''t bother. Don''t want to be a god. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and she couldn''t help sighing. What a pity. Although she thought so in her heart, the smile on the corner of her mouth was not a pity. "Looking for the four ancient artifacts, but I have something to do, so don''t think too much about it." He was worried that she would misunderstand. He was by her side, not trying to take advantage of anything, he just wanted to be by her side, just by her side. "You''ve said this before." Xiao Muling glanced up. She has said it many times, and she has heard it all. "The Sword of Extinction is with you, so I won''t want the four ancient artifacts." He continued. "Yes, yes, I heard." Xiao Muling nodded. "Even though the sword body has been destroyed, we can find a way to restore it. You don''t like to use swords. The Deity Sword is the best sword in the world." In her hands, it is bound to be able to play to the extreme. He had seen her swordsmanship better than Luo Xuanshuang, the so-called number one swordsman, but she was not strong enough, and she couldn''t use the power of swordsmanship. "Yeah, I see." The front man didn''t like to talk, but now he is nagging. Hearing her answer, Tang Lingxuan finally showed a smile on his face. Just know it. "Assembling the four ancient artifacts, what''s special?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, a little concerned about this. She stood up straight and looked at Tanglinxuan curiously. "It is rumored that among the four ancient artifacts, there are things that were left behind when the world opened up. You can only get the four ancient artifacts." Tanglin''s words are simple, but his expression is still so careless. "There is still such a rumor?" That collection of the four ancient artifacts is still good. "It''s just a rumor." "It''s just a rumor, would you want to gather together?" Xiao Muling curled his lips and gave him a look. "I want to find something to do." "That''s it?" "Maybe not." "You started again." "what?" "Maybe, it''s not." "Well, I don''t want it now, let''s not talk about it." "You said so powerfully about the four great artifacts of the ancient times, and you aroused my curiosity. You told me not to say it?" "But all I know is this." "Don''t worry, although I''m not interested in gathering the four ancient artifacts, it''s okay to look for rumors." Seeing her eyes shining brightly, Dongling Xuan shook his head and chuckled, petting and helpless. "Boom" The sound of a heavy object falling from the top of the mountain, Xiao Muling looked up. "Would you like to go take a look?" Dongling Xuan asked her aloud when she looked at her forehead. "Well, go and see." What happened? After saying this, she took Donglingxuan and walked in that direction. Walking to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed, the hideous traces come into view, the traces are hideous and terrifying, bottomless! The two walked in front of the trace, and a force suddenly rushed upward from below! Tangling Xuan hugged Xiao Muling, and the two quickly backed away. At this moment, the place where they stood under their feet burst open, and the ground began to collapse! Chapter 268: Really bad Several figures came from a distance, seeing this scene, could not help but exclaim! "Be careful!" "Girl Xiao Xiao!" Mu Huang and Mu Chao rushed over at the same time, Feng Luoqing and Feng Ge were stunned when they saw their speed like an arrow from the string. This, they... When they came out of the barren mountain, they were extremely nervous about Miss Xiao Xiao. Even if the Summoning Domain wanted to take away Miss Xiao Xiao, they disagreed, and in the end ten summoners were besieged, and they had to start the defense of Jianducheng. Is it really because of that artifact, that artifact is the Sword of Extinction? ! Just as the ground collapsed and fell, the afterimage flashed quickly, left there in a blink of an eye, and stood in a safe place. When Mu Huang and Mu Chao saw them walking by, they breathed a sigh of relief and stopped. "Wow!" The area where Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan stood just now was several feet away, completely collapsed and fell. Standing in a safe place, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but chuckle while watching this scene. Almost fell. Mu Huang walked over, "Girl Xiao Xiao is all right?" Xiao Muling shook his head, "Nothing." Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing. She looked over in confusion, why are they all here? Mu Huang hurriedly glanced at Dongling Xuan, too, how could something happen with him. "Why are you two here?" After saying this, Su Ying came from behind, Xiao Muling raised her hand and nodded, "Three." What about the Barren Mountain is important? "Something has happened in Barren Mountain. Ask the three of them to help and stabilize for the time being, but it won''t be easy to end." Before Feng Ge and Feng Luoqing said anything, Mu Huang had already answered. Xiao Muling looked over silently, and said that it was normal for the time being? Under normal circumstances, the lord of a city needs to be as strong as her...No, people with poor strength say so much? After Mu Huang finished speaking, he realized what he had said, secretly annoyed. Forget the good things just said! "City Lord Mu Huang, don''t worry, the people in the Summoning Domain have not left so quickly. We have time to help." Feng Luoqing waved his hand, walked to Mu Chao''s side, and patted him on the shoulder. "Mu Chao and I are still good friends, and it is right to help." Originally, he wanted to approach Xiao Muling, but when he saw Donglingxuan''s eyes, he gave up. That kind of look is not something he can bear. Mu Huang smiled and nodded, exhaling in his heart. Fortunately, they didn''t care so much. "Do you need our help in the situation of the Barren Mountain?" Xiao Muling pointed to Donglingxuan. She started to help, but now she has little ability to help, mainly depending on Donglingxuan. They looked at Donglingxuan, with cold eyes that made people retreat three feet. Several people immediately shook their heads and chuckled: "No need, no need!" Let him help, forget it. Feng Ge probably had guessed the identity of Donglingxuan. Although they were all about the same status in Zhaoling Continent, he didn''t think it was necessary to look at Donglingxuan''s eyes. Some things, they just come. Feng Luoqing knows the identity of Donglingxuan, and in some places he also knows about Donglingxuan. Knowing such a thing, it is impossible for Dongling Xuan to make a move. Of course, maybe Xiao Xiao would say something and he would take action, but he didn''t want to be cold to death! Mu Huang, Mu Chao, Suying and their thoughts are similar. In short, they don''t want Donglingxuan to interfere. Seeing their expressions, Xiao Muling glanced at Dongling Xuan from the corner of his eyes. The popularity is really bad. "When will the defense be opened?" Xiao Muling asked again. Since they don''t need their help here, she still has things to do and wants to leave early. One year passed quickly. She also wanted to go home on time to make herself strong enough to let her father rest assured. And she also wants to improve her strength as soon as possible, Luo Xuanshuang, he has lived too long. She had always reported her grudges at the time, and she hasn''t dragged things for so long. If it weren''t for Luo Xuanshuang''s difficulty, her strength and influence would not allow her, and she would not endure it till now. She will not let this matter drag on for too long, for three years, at most three years, she wants Luo Xuanshuang to die! That sword of humiliation, unwillingness, anger, despair, struggle, the heart that wants to live, no matter how long she will never forget! "To make sure that the Summoning Domain leaves, don''t worry, it won''t be too long." Mu Chao glanced at Mu Huang. Seeing Mu Huang''s mouth squirming, he wanted to speak and swallowed it back, so he went on to say it altogether. What''s going on here? It''s not certain that Miss Xiao Xiao is the master of the Extinction Sword, why is her father like this? What happened during his absence? Recently, Sword Capital City has had a lot of things. In this year, there hasn''t been as many events in the last few days. "Without our help, we can''t leave here temporarily?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and folded her hands across her chest. Mu Huang met Xiao Muling''s eyes, seeing her eyes complicated and changeable, and he couldn''t see what she was thinking at all. The girl in front of her was obviously only a teenager and had just walked out of the world. It stands to reason that she should not know the world well. But she is as mature as an old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, complicated and mysterious. The person is here, but she can''t see what she is thinking at all. "Ice Flame Prison is a good place. If you leave Sword Capital City, you are also cultivating. It''s better to stay in Sword Capital City for the time being. Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look at him. A smile flew in his eyes, "I thought you wouldn''t be accurate." She thought so too. The place in the Ice Flame Prison was really good, and she felt it for a while. She always felt that the aura she had absorbed in the Ice Flame Hell was better than that of other places, even the spatial ones couldn''t match it. "sure, no problem!" Mu Huang promised to make her stronger, nothing is impossible. Feng Ge coughed and choked with saliva. He was just about to say that the Ice Flame Prison should not let her in, but Mu Huang agreed. He had heard of Ice Flame Prison, that it was a forbidden area in Sword Capital City, and few people could enter it. Now Mu Huang lets Girl Xiao Xiao go in, the power of Extinguish God Sword is so powerful, can Sword Capital City do what he doesn''t want to do? Feng Luoqing was also frightened, and Xiao Xiao could go to the Ice Flame Prison! "Are you not allowed to go to that place?" He poked Mu Chao and asked in a low voice. Many people in Bingyan Hell Summoning Spirit Continent have been obedient, but few people have actually met. "Yeah." Mu Chao nodded, his expression indifferent. Feng Luoqing saw that Mu Chao had no doubts, and looked at Xiao Muling expectantly, confused. To what extent can the Sword Capital City achieve with an Exterminating Sword! ? Xiao Muling entered places like the Ice Flame Prison! "I''m going to Ice Flame Prison, are you leaving?" He couldn''t have been in Jianducheng all the time. "Go to the land of the two worlds." This sentence is simple and casual, just like going back to your own home. But the five people heard next to him seemed to have heard thunder! The land of two worlds! How can it be so simple, that is the land of two worlds! Chapter 269: Catch up with Tanglin? The land of two worlds? The name sounds familiar. If Xiao Muling thought about it, he immediately replied, "Yes." "I will be back in time." Donglingxuan continued. Xiao Muling smiled slightly, in fact, he didn''t need to rush back, he was familiar with Zhaoling Continent, and she could go anywhere. Even if she is not familiar with Zhaoling Continent yet, she can still go by herself. "Photo... Young Master Dongling, if you are in a hurry, you might as well go now, Xiao Xiao, we will take care of it." Feng Luoqing jumped out and spoke with a smile. Mu Huang and the others couldn''t help being startled, and slowly turned their heads to look over. Is he chasing people? Catch up with Tanglin? Tang Lingxuan watched the wind and sentiment, her thin lips lightly opened, "Not in a hurry." There was a cold voice, and the air vibrated fiercely. Feng Luoqing heard this answer, smiled, touched his nose and backed away. No hurry, no hurry. "You have something to do, just go first." Xiao Muling looked at them and suggested. The atmosphere is weird. "Good." Mu Huang agreed. They did have things to do, so they left first. Several people looked at each other, then nodded and walked in the direction that they were going back and forth quickly. Regarding the movement in that place, they still don''t know how to calm down. The reason why they came here was to follow the movement on the ground all the way, and in the end they saw the scene where they almost fell. Several people quickly walked away, Xiao Muling looked at their backs, and poked Donglingxuan with his hand. "What?" Dongling Xuan looked at her with a soft voice. "What have you done in Zhaoling Continent?" The look they looked at Tanglinxuan was a bit complicated. One thing is quite obvious, and that is the occasional nervousness. She knew that Tanglinxuan''s strength was good, and she must have a certain status in Zhaoling Continent. It''s just that Feng Ge is in love with the wind and Mu Huang is not low in status. They haven''t seen him in the world, so why are they so nervous when they see him. "Go and ask Yun Yun, you may know." Dongling Xuan answered seriously. On Zhao Ling Continent, Yun Ming knew more about him than he knew. "Yun Ming?" "Ok." "He will come?" "He didn''t agree to Mu Huang''s condition." Since I promised, I will come naturally. "Understood." Xiao Muling nodded. I am sure I will come, I dont know when. After thinking about it, she asked again: "Are you really not in a hurry?" "Not bad." Dongling Xuan said with a faint smile. "Leave in a hurry, you should be able to rest assured that I am in Jianducheng, right?" She can protect herself, but if she says that, she wants Tanglin to leave... "Will you rely on Sword Capital?" Dongling Xuan smiled helplessly. Knowing she won''t. Just like he is by her side, even if it is the moment of danger, if he doesn''t make a move, she will not take the initiative to ask him to help. "Maybe." She can do her own thing. If there is something else, some people can still look for it. "I understand that in half a year, half a year later, I will try to pick you up as soon as possible." "Don''t worry." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. For half a year, she didn''t know if she would retreat for half a year. She wanted to retreat because of the aura flowing in her body. She felt that she couldn''t absorb it herself and transform it into vitality. If she transforms it, it is estimated that her strength can be greatly improved. Just see when to absorb it completely, if she does it ahead of time, she may leave Jianducheng early. No matter if he leaves, with him by his side, she can''t really face the danger alone. There is no danger, where does the experience come from. "I want to leave?" Seeing her smiling face, Dongling Xuan couldn''t help sighing. "No." She finished, pursing the corners of her mouth, with a smile in her eyes. Tang Ling Xuan chuckled, reaching out and tapping the center of her eyebrows. "When you have the ability, I will take you to the land of the two worlds. That place is of great benefit to cultivators." It''s just that Ling''er now can''t go to that place. If she could go, he would take her away now. "I can go by myself." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. If the place is good, she can go by herself instead of him. "Okay." Dongling Xuan responded with a smile. She goes by herself. After all, he was by her side, which still affected her too much. She came out to experience it. But even if he knew that, he couldn''t help it. "Go." Xiao Muling pushed him. Tang Lingxuan put his hands behind him, watching her, and slowly walked forward. "Crack" The door of space opened and the surrounding air stopped. At that moment, it seemed that the world had stopped still! Dongling Xuan looked back, his figure was standing at the door of the space, the stopped air began to rotate, and his figure also became blurred. Xiao Muling waved his hand, the air became swift, and Donglingxuan''s figure disappeared in front of him. Seeing that the figure was gone, Xiao Muling exhaled. Looking at the cliff in front, and then at the direction where Mu Huang and the others went, she walked in that direction without hesitation. Just look at what happened to make them look so hurriedly one by one. When Xiao Muling walked away, Su Fan walked out of the dark. "I''ve been looking for this little girl for so long, and I''m here, so, that would be great." Su Fan watched Xiao Muling walk away and quickly followed. He wants to see how special this little girl is! There were Mu Huang and the others, who followed them all the way, and was lost halfway through. But I don''t want to meet them all here, just look at what medicine is hidden in their gourd! Under the huge abyss, the molten slurry surged and hit like a turbulent wave, and the hot and hot breath swept from below! The heat swept around, making the whole world become hot. Under the impact of the lava, cracks appeared on the front mountain wall. It is impossible to imagine what would happen if the stone wall collapsed. "Come again!" The five of them stood in five directions, condensing the martial power, and inputting it on the cracked mountain wall. With the barrier of their Wu Ling Yuan force, the force of the molten slurry impact has been weakened. However, they can''t stop this trend for long. "Boom" "Boom" The sound of the impact continued, and the force of the impact could not move forward, so it spread all the way back. The sound from above the earth keeps moving forward quickly. As soon as Xiao Muling arrived, he heard this familiar voice. This is what they heard before the cliff loosened. She stopped unconsciously and looked in the direction of the sound. At this moment, several figures flew by, chasing the movement away. Xiao Muling looked at the direction they were going in doubt, and continued to move forward, walking up a hillside, and finally saw the scene in front. She also saw the five figures standing on the top of the mountain. In addition to Mu Huang and the five standing in mid-air, there are also many disciples from Jianducheng on the mountain peaks. The martial power they condensed forms a blocking force, shrouded in this world! Chapter 270: Chi Shenglou, this is to take advantage of the danger! Standing on this mountain peak, Xiao Muling looked at the standing figure opposite, watching the molten molten madly sweeping under his feet, his eyes became serious. The situation is not so good. What they just said was such an understatement, and they really thought it was all right. She condensed the power of martial spirit, and walked across the sky in the air. The slender figure came from not far away, and everyone saw a look of surprise. "Xiao Xiao!" "Girl Xiao Xiao!" Why is she here? ! Xiao Muling looked at the mountain wall hit by the molten lava. The mountain birch was full of cracks. If it weren''t blocked with martial power, the mountain wall would have been shattered long ago! Mu Chao first brought people here, it should be to stabilize the situation here. The heat rushing up from below makes people feel suffocating. The sleeping candle felt the scorching temperature, opened his eyes, and woke up in a daze. "So comfortable." It murmured and stretched carefully over Xiao Muling''s shoulders. Xiao Muling glanced at it, a drop of sweat slipped from the corner of his forehead. So comfortable. The suffocating temperature makes Candle Yan feel comfortable. Worthy of being a beast that has eaten Jiuyantianhuo. She endured the discomfort caused by the strong temperature, and continued to walk forward, and finally walked to where they were. Looking back from where they were standing, the undulating buildings came into view! Behind the mountain wall, there are countless people! It is the people living near Jianducheng, and it is estimated that there are people from Jianducheng inside. If this molten lava breaks through this mountain wall, the molten lava will swallow everything. If the molten lava spreads, something will happen to the Dianyuan Mountain Range, and the big things will happen then. The few people who just walked past should be just like Mu Huang and the five of them who just walked. If there is too much resistance here, the force will be shaken back, and the barren mountain may collapse and shatter at any time. They rushed out with the movement to stop it. The break was not very violent just now, but let the five of them go out... Tanglinxuan! He stabilized the situation that was shattered just now! Xiao Muling understood it all at once, thought of Donglingxuan, and groaned in her heart. This guy wanted to keep her secret. "Girl, do you still go back first?" Mu Huang said in a deep voice, looking at Xiao Muling, his tone a little uncertain. "Don''t worry about me." Xiao Muling said and looked down. The Barren Mountain couldn''t be like this suddenly, could it be that the Extinguish God Sword was taken away, and it was only like this when it lost its proper balance? White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling looked at Mu Chao, "Young City Lord, have you taken someone to see the place where the artifact is located? There is no movement in that place?" They are here to stop, have they found the root cause? Mu Chao was sweating profusely, and when he heard Xiao Muling''s words, he took a deep breath and calmed down his breath. "We can''t get close to that place now, we can only wait for the next full moon." Only the next full moon will they be able to enter. The next full moon? That can''t be a month later! Are they going to stay here for a month? Xiao Muling looked at them sweating profusely and gave a soft tusk. They are afraid that they will not be able to make it through that time. "I went to see." With such a situation in Jianducheng, she just wanted to go to the Ice Flame Prison to retreat, and she couldn''t calm her mind. It''s better to solve the matter with them. When the matter is resolved, it is estimated that the people in the Summoning Domain will also leave completely, and the defense of the Sword Capital City will be able to withdraw. "Girl Xiao Xiao!" Everyone spoke in unison, with a look of horror. That place is more dangerous now. If she gets closer, she still doesn''t know what will happen. Seeing how nervous they were, Xiao Muling waved his hand, "I am very sorry for my life." Will not do it by himself. She died once inexplicably, so she wouldn''t make trouble for the second time. Xiao Muling walked in that direction. This was the abyss they had crossed that night, and the crack that extended under the impact of the raging molten lava. If you walk forward, you should be able to see the abyss that day, and if you walk across the abyss from the horizon, you can also see the entrance. "Girl Xiao Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Muling walk over, they were anxious behind. "Don''t yell, she will be fine." After Feng Luoqing finished speaking, he immediately laughed. In fact, he was not sure, and he didn''t know if it would be dangerous. But to make them worry, it is better to let them rest assured. "Let''s hold on first, and don''t let this power destroy the balance of the barren mountain." Mu Huang calmed down and gritted his teeth. They don''t want to mess around. Now they are holding on to this strength, weakening the impact of the lava, and the barren mountain is still balanced. Once they can''t maintain it, it is estimated that the situation will become more serious. So, that girl Xiao Xiao is not more dangerous. "If it''s not because of that place, what should I do?" Mu Chao was a little worried. Now they are not sure, they are just skeptical. "It''s not that I''ve searched all the conditions of the Barren Mountain, only that place has not been searched." Feng Ge said. Suying looked at them and listened to the conversation, feeling a bit strange there. "No... why are you so sure that Miss Xiao Xiao will be able to enter that place, isn''t it that even City Lord Mu Huang can''t help it?" The lord of a city in Jiandu City can only go in on the night of the full moon, and Miss Xiao Xiao is an outsider, how can she go in. The disciples standing on the mountain:... It''s not! This is what they think about! When they heard they were worried about whether Miss Xiao Xiao would be in danger, they never thought about whether Miss Xiao Xiao could go in? People in the Sword Capital City can only get close to the night of the full moon, so how can Miss Xiao Xiao enter at will? Several people heard this question, looked at each other, and suddenly stopped talking. This question... They felt that it would not be difficult for the Lord of Extinction Sword to return to the place where Extinction Sword was located. No one can enter that place casually, and the master of Divine Sword is not necessarily. Seeing that they stopped talking, Suying narrowed her eyes. They have something, she doesn''t know. Although Suying was puzzled, she saw that they didn''t say anything and didn''t continue to ask. Even if Feng Ge didn''t take the initiative to say it, she knew that this matter could not be mentioned casually. "Who is that!?" An exclamation came from the mountain, and everyone looked up. After Xiao Muling passed by, a figure quickly followed. "Sufan!" Mu Chao recognized it at a glance, and then his heart tightened! "Chi Shenglou!" Three words flashed in Feng Luoqing''s mind, and he almost burst into swearing. Chi Shenglou, this is to take advantage of the danger! Chishenglou! Between them, there are grievances! What does Sufan want to do to follow up? Although he couldn''t get in that place, he was waiting outside, waiting for Miss Xiao Xiao to come out, what should he do if he attacked directly? ! Now she is alone, she is not Su Fan''s opponent! Su Fan kept a certain distance, watching Xiao Muling walking in front of him, his smile became extremely greedy. Here again! Artifact! Such a big movement in the Barren Mountain is related to the artifact! However, Mu Huang couldn''t protect themselves, and they asked a little girl to help. Now, the artifact must be his! Chapter 271: Its all related to Desire Sword! Xiao Muling walked to the entrance of the cave and stared at the depths of the cave. She did not feel resistance. "Sure enough." The red lips lightly opened, and a smile crossed her eyes. The wave of power came from behind, she rolled her eyes and glanced behind. nobody. She glanced at it, and did not see Su Fan who followed. Crossing her hands across her chest, tapping her arm lightly with her fingertips, Xiao Muling lowered her eyes for a moment, and the corners of her mouth deepened. Opened his hand, the golden light appeared, and the Sword of Extinction appeared in his hand. At the moment when Extinguish God Sword appeared, a ray of light dangled from the horizon, and the full moon appeared at that moment. At the same time, the madly surging molten slurry not far away stopped tumbling and gradually calmed down. The few people standing in five directions in the air saw everything calm and were shocked. They landed on the mountain peak and looked down at the bottom. "Quickly, take advantage of this opportunity to restore the mountain wall with martial arts energy!" Mu Huang immediately ordered the people in Jiandu City, and they had no spare time. It was suddenly calm, and I don''t know if it was accidental or other reasons. "Yes!" All around the mountain peaks, words rang out in unison! Wu Ling Yuan strength condenses again, and the cracks in the mountain wall are urged by Wu Ling Yuan strength, slowly recovering inch by inch. The recovery speed is extremely slow, but this kind of thing can''t come. On the other side, Su Fan looked from a distance, he didn''t know what Xiao Muling was going to do, only saw the golden light flashing by. This, this is... a sword! Golden sword! Is this the sword they saw in the cave? Impossible, that sword, even the Han family did not let the sword recognize the master. Su Fan immediately denied it, with a little more expectation in his heart. He didn''t think that the sword had been ruined. If that sword was ruined, would Sword Capital City be so peaceful? The Divine Destruction Sword appeared in Xiao Muling''s hand, and the obstructive force around the entrance was instantly flat. Looking back again, a smile crossed her eyes, and she flew into the entrance. If someone is following, you will know if you try. Go in! When Su Fan saw Xiao Muling walk into the entrance easily, his eyes almost came out. They had received news from before and wanted to walk into the entrance, such as the appearance of a full moon. Now that the sky is blue and the sun is white, there is a little moon in the sky. Su Fan hurriedly glanced at the horizon, the sky was calm, and the full moon that had just appeared and flashed had already disappeared. "She can go in, but I can''t." After Su Fan finished speaking, he let out a cold snort and quickly flew over. Then a little girl can get in, but he still doesn''t believe that he can''t get in. Su Fan walked to the entrance, and a strong resistance came head-on. He gritted his teeth and insisted on walking in. The golden light flashed in front of him, and the golden arc flew towards him. Su Fan could instinctively move, and then he heard a broken sound! At the moment when the sound of breaking sounded, the resistance in front of him disappeared. He looked around in surprise and laughed. "God helps me too!" God is on his side, there is nothing he can''t do! Without resistance, Su Fan quickly walked into the cave. Looking at the familiar entrance, he walked inside. This is the way I walked last time, and if I continue to walk like this, I should be able to walk to where I was last time. The artifact of Sword Capital City must still be there. He didn''t believe the nonsense that the artifact was destroyed. For so many years, everyone hasn''t had a magical tool to recognize the Lord, how could it be destroyed so easily! Su Fan quickly walked inside. After he passed, Xiao Muling walked out from the side hole, looked at the direction he was going, and raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. Just say that it feels like someone is following, and I thought it was an illusion without seeing people. Be cautious, that''s right. She saw the golden light out of the corner of her eyes, she lowered her head and looked down, raised her hand, the Divine Destruction Sword is in her hand, it will not disappear, but she cannot hold it either. "The four ancient artifacts." The red lips lifted lightly, his eyes changed. Raising his eyes to look in the direction Su Fan was going, Xiao Muling smiled coldly. Want to enter here, still has something to do with Extinguish God Sword. Now that the people in Chi Shenglou have walked in, I don''t know if he can walk out alive. With a sneer, the emotions in his eyes were bloodthirsty. Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguishing Sword, and the golden light in his hand disappeared. At the moment when the golden light disappeared, the cave interior was shaken! "Rumble" The violent movement was like a mountain abrupt and the ground cracked! On the other side of Mu Huang, the calming molten lava rolled again and hit it violently! "boom--" The mountain wall that had just recovered a little, cracked again! The expressions of the people suddenly changed, the Wu Ling Yuan power increased, and the defense power was unfolded again! "What''s the situation?" Feng Luoqing gritted his teeth and insisted, with big beads of sweat rolling off his forehead. Didn''t it calm down just now, why suddenly there was movement again! "I don''t know either." Mu Chao replied in a deep voice. This kind of situation happened for the first time, how did they know what happened! The molten flames have been silent in the ground. They know that there is a volcano under the barren mountain, but it will not erupt and is safe. Who would have thought that such a big movement would happen this time! "What just happened?" Feng Ge asked, his thoughts flashing quickly in his mind. what happened? "Girl Xiao Xiao!" Suying exclaimed, light flashing across her eyes. Xiao Xiao! Correct! She has entered the cave! Could it be that she entered the cave...No, it''s the Extinction Sword! All the current agitation in Barren Mountain is related to the Exterminating Sword! Xiao Muling walked into the entrance of the cave where Su Fan walked, and listened to the violent impact around her, her expression flat. If someone is here at this time, you will be surprised to see her walk in indifferently. No matter how the road ahead shakes or cracks, after Xiao Muling walks over, everything will be calm, even the cracks of the ground will close in an instant! Compared to the last time he walked in, Xiao Muling seemed very indifferent and relaxed this time. If the situation here is better, the scenery is better, and it is not a cave, I think she has returned to her home. "what--" Amidst the violent movement ahead, a cry of fear sounded. "Boom!" The boulder rolled down, hit violently, and the earth shook! "Help!" The shouting sound is more intense and more frightened! Xiao Muling stopped when he heard the cry, and stared quietly in front of him, with a smile in his eyes. She was watching a joke, it was that simple. With her as the center, everything is calm, and everything around her is like a protective shield, the kind of protective shield that can stabilize everything in the hole. Here, she doesn''t have to fear anything. "Boom!" The sound of the impact was the sound of heavy objects hitting flesh and blood. "puff!" Then, the sound of blood spitting out came. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, and the Extinction Sword in his hand appeared again. At the moment the Extinguish God Sword appeared, the violent shaking in the cave calmed down again. Xiao Muling looked at the sword in his hand and glanced around. There are cracks everywhere, and broken pieces everywhere. "Desolate Mountain, Divine Destruction Sword." Chapter 272: They are going to be destroyed! All the movement in the cave was caused by the intrusion of outsiders. The appearance of the Sword of Extinction allows outsiders to come in, put away the Sword of Extinction, and the outsiders will be punished if they are inside, and the cave will destroy the outsiders by themselves! The God Destruction Sword itself is a thing of the barren mountain, and now the Deity Destruction Sword leaves the barren mountain... The sound of Admiralty. Xiao Muling thought carefully, and gradually seemed to understand something. The arc of her mouth slowly rose, and she didn''t put away the Extinction Sword this time, and slowly walked forward. In front of the collapse, there were rocks everywhere, and the walls of the mountain were broken and crumbling. Su Fan lay among the rocks, vomiting blood, gray-headed and soiled, looking embarrassed. Xiao Muling held one hand behind her, and the other hand controlled the God Extinguishing Sword, Gao Ju Lin watched him lying on the ground. Su Fan was startled by the cold breath, and he slowly raised his head. The girl appeared behind him for some reason, holding a long sword, looking at him indifferently. That dusty temperament, innate aura, makes people feel suffocating! Su Fan moved his arm, the pain hit, he gasped. it hurts! He can''t get up! Enduring the pain and moving, he found that he couldn''t even stand up! Xiao Muling watched Su Fan struggling on the ground, with stones on his body, it was strange that he could stand up. "Elder Sufan broke into here, or is it for that artifact?" The indifferent words fell, and the tone was full of sarcasm. "Little girl, don''t be smug, it must be mine!" Su Fan gritted his teeth and insisted on this idea. It must be his! It will definitely be his! Xiao Muling looked at the Extinction Sword in his hand, and shook his head ironically. "I don''t even know that the artifact has already recognized the master, and I still want to get it." Doesn''t he think he is ridiculous? The artifact has recognized the master! Su Fan was startled suddenly and looked up at the golden sword tip in front of him. it! that''s it! Enduring the pain, he raised his hand to condense the martial energy and started to attack Xiao Muling! This sword should be his! However, his martial arts vitality has not yet condensed, and a force struck in front of him, drawing on him! Su Fan spit out another mouthful of blood, without any strength on his body. Xiao Muling looked at him indifferently, he was already a dead person. Su Fan was unwilling to gritted his teeth and raised his eyes again, he slowly stretched out his hand and touched the tip of the sword in front of him. He is convinced that as long as he touches the tip of the sword, the sword will recognize him as its master. Obviously the sword has already recognized the master, he just doesn''t believe it, and wants it to recognize the master again. The most important thing is that the object of this sword to recognize the master is him! He always feels good about himself, thinks so. Xiao Muling saw that his fingertips were about to touch the golden light, and she shook her head. "Provide yourself to perish." The cold words fell, and the moment his hand touched the golden light, the Extinguishing Sword disappeared without a trace. Inside the calm cave, there was a violent shaking again. Although Xiao Muling was calm here, the movement surging around was like a loud cry of madness! They are going to be destroyed! Destroy the outsiders who broke into here! To break into this place, you must be prepared to die! The violent movement sounded again, Su Fan''s body stiffened, and his face instantly paled. Again! sword! It''s a sword! He was terrified, and he kept vomiting blood in his mouth. "You...I can come here because of you! You did it on purpose!" It is true that you cannot enter here without a full moon! He can come in because of this sword! No, it should be because of this person! "I feel that someone is following me, I naturally want to try." Xiao Muling smiled coldly. The surrounding movement was violent, and the shaking under her feet was already pushing her away from here. Su Fan heard this and vomited another mouthful of blood. "You, do you think Chishenglou will let you go? I am the elder of the Chishenglou! You killed the elder of the Chishenglou!" "If Chishenglou dare to come, you will soon see it below." The cold words fell, Xiao Muling looked in the other direction and walked over. After getting the Sword of Destruction, I walked in and felt different. No matter where she walked from, she knew she could walk to that cave. "Stop, you stop!" what does she say? So rampant! She is a little girl, a little girl who can''t cultivate even looking at her, and she still wants to destroy the Chi Saint Building! If it wasn''t in this cave, if it wasn''t for the sword to recognize her as the master, she could treat him this way! Stopped, Xiao Muling looked over, "Forgot to say, if the sword is not your touch, it will not disappear." Even her master couldn''t hold it, and when outsiders touched it, the Extinguishing Sword would only disappear faster. Now that the movement is so violent, he asked for it. what! ? There was a thunder in Su Fan''s ear, thinking of the act of reaching out to touch the tip of the sword just now. With thunder in his ears, he shook his head frantically. Do not! Do not! not like this! Xiao Muling saw his painful look and continued to move forward. Chi Shenglou wants to kill her, she will definitely let it disappear in this world first! Just like this so-called elder, every time he looks at her, his purpose is impure. Under the treacherous eyes, there is still a murderous intent hidden. She saw all of these, did not say anything, just looking for opportunities. Now that there is this opportunity, there is no reason to let him go. Seeing Xiao Muling leaving, Su Fan struggled and crawled. However, his body was suppressed, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. Xiao Muling''s figure moved farther and farther, and the movement behind him surged wildly. Su Fan froze when he heard the sound! The huge rock flew, the mountain wall collapsed, and this place was instantly submerged! Su Fan lay in it, his calling voice was completely swallowed up! The molten slurry is rolling, fierce and fierce! There is constant movement in the cave, and the situation outside is even more fierce! The five of them who controlled the defense and prevented the force of impact watched the intermittent movement, and they were almost scared to death. There was a movement from time to time, and soon there was no movement, and I dont know what happened! If this movement has something to do with Mie Shenjian, now Mie Shenjian has recognized its master and the sword body has been destroyed. What should I do now? Also, continue to do this intermittently a few times, and they don''t know if they can hold it. Hey! The movement in the cave disappeared again, Xiao Muling looked at the surroundings calmly, and did not call out the Divine Destruction Sword himself, knowing that Su Fan was dead. She walked to the cave where the Extinguish God Sword was located, and the cave was the same as when they left last time. The front is the abyss that the Deity Extinguishing Sword''s sword body collapsed when it disappeared. This time, she looked down at the edge of the abyss, it was no longer endless darkness, but boiling molten lava! "Is it the problem here?" Xiao Muling tweeted thoughtfully as she rubbed her chin with her white fingers. "It''s the problem here." A deep voice sounded in my ears, this voice seemed to have gone through the vicissitudes of life, it sounded tired. Xiao Muling heard this voice and immediately turned to look. Seeing the figure that appeared, Xiao Muling''s eyes were surprised. "You..." Chapter 273: She is falling! The man in front of me...No, I can''t say that it''s a human being. His figure looked empty and hollow, as if it would dissipate in this world at any time, and besides, there was no vitality in his body. He is not a living person. He looked at Xiao Muling when he was only in his twenties, with confusion in his smiling eyes. "The Lord of Despair Sword." Mie Shenjian recognized the master, she could be such a small girl. She seems to be only a teenager, and her cultivation aura is not very strong. How can she let Divine Sword recognize her master? After a few simple words fell, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but looked down at herself. Mie Shenjian recognized the master, and it was obvious to others at a glance? Is it so obvious? "I have been guarding the Divine Destruction Sword, I saw it when Divine Deity Sword recognized you as the master." Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, the man explained. Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look at him, his eyes flashing across. For this reason, she thought... "Are you the guardian of Divine Sword?" If you keep guarding Divine Sword, you should be the guardian. The man shook his head and spoke in no hurry. "No, there has always been only the Mu clan who guards the Divine Sword. I am just a piece of residual knowledge. I have forgotten why it exists. Maybe I only exist to protect the deserted mountains." As he said, he walked to the abyss and looked down, the molten flames were boiling. It is raging and fierce, as if it will break through at any time and swallow everything! In fact, now, it has almost swallowed everything. "You are telling me that you don''t remember who you are." He said very clearly, forgetting the stubborn knowledge of why he exists. He doesn''t even count the soul, it''s just the consciousness that remains in the world, not the complete consciousness. When a person dies, under a certain extremely strong belief, there is something left behind. Remnant consciousness is one of them. "You can call me Bi Xiu, I only remember the name." Xiao Muling nodded, "Since you show up, you know how to stop this." "Tell me, what do I need to do." He appeared to see her, it was impossible for no reason. Bi Xiu looked at Xiao Muling with a surprise light in his eyes, "Really smart." Not an ordinary girl. Xiao Muling curled his lips when he heard his exclamation. This is not a smart thing, it is common sense. "Go ahead, don''t waste time." It is not easy for them to hold on there, and quickly prevent the molten molten from rolling and avoid the eruption of the volcano. At the moment the volcano erupts, Jianducheng will definitely suffer. "Please also ask the girl to go down into the abyss." Bi Xiu said, pointing to the abyss under his feet. The flames below are already boiling, and the scorching temperature is terrifying. Xiao Muling glanced down and looked at him suspiciously, "Are you trying to make me sacrifice myself for the Sword Capital?" The abyss below is blazing lava, and I don''t know what will happen after this goes down. "The girl walked into the deserted mountain. Has the deserted mountain ever hurt you?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said thoughtfully, "Almost." When she first came in, she almost fell off the cliff. "The moment the girl fell off the cliff, all the shattering stopped immediately." That was the deserted mountain protecting her. "Do you know this too?" Xiao Muling looked at Bi Xiu suspiciously. What kind of existence does he look like in Desolate Mountain? He felt that everything happened in the deserted mountain, he could know. He just said that the moment she fell, all the shattering stopped immediately. In other words, she just thought that the break was because of Donglingxuan''s control, but it was actually because of herself. Bi Xiu looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes a little more determined. Xiao Muling met his gaze, felt the danger in his eyes, and the alarm bell sounded in his heart! At this moment, the power under the feet rolled and swallowed like a huge wave! Suddenly, Xiao Muling felt that she was submerged, unable to breathe, and she raised her hand to gather martial energy. The next moment, the surroundings dimmed! The surroundings dimmed, and nothing could be seen in the cave. The darkness suddenly hit, Xiao Muling was immediately vigilant, and Wu Ling Yuan Li was running in his hands. boom-- There was a loud noise in his ears, and then Xiao Muling felt the void under his feet. by! With the sudden change, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but explode, and at the same time she felt that she was sinking very fast. She is falling! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling was in control of the martial arts power, and the strong wind power flowed around his body. There was darkness all around, and she could only feel that she was declining, not knowing where it would fall, and what she would encounter next. "Bi Xiu!" The two cold words fell, and the tone was full of killing intent! What the **** is he doing? "not me." The defensive voice sounded, and the master listening to the voice was in front of him. Xiao Muling looked at the front. At this moment, a ray of light pierced in front of him, and there was a little more light in the darkness, and the figure who looked at the emptiness could gradually be seen clearly. Xiao Muling saw Bi Xiu appearing and wanted to kill him directly! "There are only two of us here, but who else can you be!" What did he do? "It''s really not me." Bi Xiu explained with a serious face. Xiao Muling gritted her teeth when she heard this. "Then where am I going?" "It''s not me, I naturally don''t know it." Doubts arose in Xiao Muling''s heart, and he didn''t quite believe Bi Xiu. She is like this now, how can she trust him. It''s still falling, and I don''t know where it''s going to fall. They were standing next to the abyss just now, with flames lava under their feet, but now there is darkness all around, and there is no end in sight. The temperature in front of her was getting hotter and hotter, and she felt that she was being swallowed by the heat! "boom--" The loud noise in her ears shook, Xiao Muling looked ahead, the light in front of her was shining, she quickly stabilized the falling figure, and walked in the direction of the light. Anyway, always go to a bright spot first to make sure where it is. A place with light is not necessarily safe, and a place without light is full of danger! The figure walked quickly, and walked towards the front light! On the mountain peak, under the gaze of the five people, a white afterimage appeared in front of them, extremely fast! "Xiao Xiao!" Feng Luoqing yelled when she saw the afterimage. Yes, it''s Xiao Xiao! It is indeed Xiao Xiao! "Girl Xiao Xiao!" It really is her! The afterimage flashed past, they didn''t see clearly, Xiao Muling had already passed. "Boom~" The vibration sounded, and the boiling molten slurry instantly calmed down! The power of resistance disappeared, and the five people fell under the empty feet, and they quickly stabilized their figures. Looking at the mellow in front of him, and thinking of the figure who had just walked by, Mu Huang''s face instantly paled! "Girl Xiao Xiao was just in the melt!" "It stopped, it was Miss Xiao Xiao who calmed down all this, what about her?" After Feng Ge finished speaking, he flew down and stood on top of the molten lava that had calmed down. Look down, look carefully, and can''t see the flash of afterimage in the molten slurry. Gone! Nobody! Chapter 274: She is really suffocated Seeing Feng Ge walking down, Mu Huang quickly returned to his senses and rushed down immediately. "father!" Mu Chao saw Mu Huang rushing forward desperately, as if rushing straight into the lava, he rushed to hold it. "Mu Chao, if you let go, do you know what that means?" Mu Huang looked over and scolded in a deep voice. He knows how important Miss Xiao Xiao is to Jianducheng. Does he know what she means to Jianducheng? If she falls into the lava, if she is swallowed by the barren mountain, what should Jianducheng do! She is the master of Desire Sword! They are the ones who follow the guardian! "Father, I know, but we can''t rush down directly, you also said Sword Capital City, let me go!" Father still wants to protect the Sword City, he can go down and look for Miss Xiao Xiao! Feng Luoqing quickly grabbed Mu Chao, "Are you crazy, maybe it''s just an illusion we saw." If people fall into the lava, can they still see their appearance clearly? Are they too impulsive, do not see anything clearly, so they want to rush in like this? "Illusion?" Mu Chao looked over slowly. What illusion? "Don''t be impulsive, think about it, normal people will definitely turn into flying ash when they fall into the molten metal, but why we can just see Miss Xiao Xiao intact." Suying reminded her that she was full of doubts when she saw their excitement. This Xiao Xiao girl looks very special, but does it make them so nervous and excited? Jianducheng has never defended a person in this way, whether it is facing the Summoning Domain, or now they are desperately rushing into the lava. What was in front of me, the flames of molten lava, burst out from the ground, enough to destroy the entire sword capital city. But they rushed over directly like this, clearly saying that they can die, but this Xiao Xiao girl can''t have anything to do. Such a situation is really the first time for Jianducheng. Suying''s words calmed both Mu Chao and Mu Huang, and they resisted the urge to rush down to find someone. That''s right. If people really fall into the molten slurry, there must be no bones left. No one will be intact at that temperature. The girl Xiao Xiao that they saw just now was not injured, and she looked like she was still intact. From this point of view, Miss Xiao Xiao is fine. Its okay, its okay. "But I have a little doubt, I don''t know if City Lord Mu Huang can answer it?" Suying couldn''t help it. She was really suffocated. I wanted to ask this question from the very beginning, and I just endured it all the time. "What?" Mu Huang looked up, his expression cold. "This Xiao Xiao girl, what is special, why does Jianducheng treat it like this, because she let Jiuyou Sword recognize her master?" Although Jiuyou Sword is the sword of great fierceness, compared with other swords, it is very special, but it doesn''t make Sword Capital like this, right? Mu Huang glanced at her, silently looked at Mu Chao, the corners of his mouth tightened, and he didn''t intend to answer. Seeing their expressions, Feng Ge silently shook his head. "Suying, don''t ask, this is a matter of Jianducheng." He looked at Suying and said aloud. Looking at Feng Ge, Suying''s doubts not only did not disappear, but aggravated. Master Uncle, what''s wrong? He liked that girl Xiao Xiao, and that girl Xiao Xiao might still be her junior sister in the future, but what the uncle said... "Yes, I know, I won''t ask again." Suying sighed and suppressed all questions. Since the elders didn''t want her to know, she didn''t ask. Seeing them mysteriously, they seem to know everything. "Sword Capital City disciples listen to orders!" Mu Huang looked at the figure standing on the mountain, and said in a deep voice. "in!" "in!" "in!" They unanimously looked at Mu Huang with firm eyes! "Immediately prepare to open the Search Yuan Jue!" Search for Yuan Jue! After the three words fell, everyone''s expressions changed drastically! They didn''t even know that Xiao Muling would let Divine Destruction Sword recognize the master, otherwise they would not be so shocked. Search for Yuan Jue? Feng Luoqing, Feng Ge, and Suying three outsiders didn''t know what it was. They looked at Mu Huang silently, and their doubts deepened. "Mute!" When Mu Huang saw their silence for a while, he was even more angry! It''s still silent, don''t hurry up! "but" "Start now! If you want the reason, don''t you forget why our Sword Capital City exists!?" The Sword Capital City exists for the Extinction Sword! Divine Sword recognizes its master, so it exists for the Lord of Divine Sword! These two sentences immediately appeared in everyone''s mind. At that moment, everyone understood what happened! Extinction Sword! Really know the Lord! From the very beginning, the city lord maintained the girl, did not hesitate to confront the Summoning Domain, and unlocked the highest defense power of the Sword Capital City, just to protect her and protect the Lord of the Sword! "Yes! I''ll understand! Follow the order!" "I will understand!" "Yes!" ... The sound of mighty sound spread, and the figures standing around the mountain immediately walked in all directions. Sou Yuan Jue, that is the highest taboo martial skill in the Sword Capital City. Open the Search Yuan Jue, they can find anyone they want to find. It''s just that the price to be paid is so great that it is a taboo. But now, they don''t need to worry about taboos or taboos, they have to determine the situation of the master of the sword! The people in Jiandu City left one after another, and the calm molten molten surroundings did not seep. Seeing the smelt flowing slowly under his feet and the scorching temperature, Mu Huang''s brows knotted, and he felt uneasy. It''s just that, he always feels that it is not enough. Although the girl walked through the Molten Land, the girl they saw was okay, but who knew where she went. The barren mountain is mysterious, how much it hides, even they have lived here for so many years, they haven''t fully figured it out. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be caused by this molten flame erupting, making it so busy. Now that the girl falls into the deserted mountain, it is like falling into a huge black hole. No one can open the entrance of the black hole, and no one can help her. If she...if in danger. Mu Huang''s hands trembled for a while, he didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. A figure hurriedly passed by in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. Walked into a valley and knelt at the door of the valley. "Hurry up and tell the son that the sword capital city is in chaos, it seems that there is movement in the barren mountain." "Desolate Mountain?" "Yes." "Got it." The people outside the valley responded and quickly rushed into the valley. Luo Xuanshuang lay on his side in the middle of the valley, his face pale, his eyes lightly closed. "What happened?" The pale lips wriggled, and the cold words sounded. "Sword Capital City is in chaos, caused by the movement of the Barren Mountain." "Ok." Luo Xuanshuang slowly opened his eyes, and murderous aura appeared in his eyes, "Have you found the breath of Xiao Muling?" Xiao Muling! Let me find you! The person holding the profound stone next to him looked embarrassed, "The son..." Luo Xuanshuang said displeased, "Say!" "Her breath disappeared." Luo Xuanshuang sat up slowly, the wound on his body did not heal, blood overflowed, and his back was quickly dyed red. He suddenly felt dizzy and fell back. "Master!" "Back!" When the word fell, Luo Xuanshuang fainted. "Immediately return to the Summon Domain!" Chapter 275: She, want to get out of here! The light shrouded in front of him, his eyes were prickling, and Xiao Muling, who was pulled down, immediately stretched out his hand to block in front of him. "It will be fine." Bi Xiu''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling''s vigilance had never weakened. From just now, not only has the vigilance in my mind not weakened, but it has rapidly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye! Bi Xiu stared at Xiao Muling, seeing her body surrounded by martial arts power in his hands, his eyes flashed deep meaning. Up to now, he has not let his guard down. This little girl really doesn''t look like she has just joined the world, but she seems to have experienced a lot. She didn''t believe him. However, he didn''t want this kind of trust. In such a world, trust this kind of thing... He stared at Xiao Muling, smiled coldly, and then the power in his hand changed, and in an instant, the fiery power around Xiao Muling attacked. The sleeping candle felt the scorching temperature and opened his dim eyes, but the temperature made it feel more comfortable, and it fell asleep silently. heat too hot. This is where? The sudden scorching heat made Xiao Muling feel very uncomfortable. She put down the hand in front of her, and opened her eyes with difficulty, the front was red and hot, and she moved her fingers and felt very hot everywhere! Lifting her eyes and looking around, she always felt the illusion that she had fainted just now, and she had fainted for a while. "Are you okay?" The ethereal voice rang in his ears, with doubts in his tone. Hearing these doubtful words, Xiao Muling''s heart also ignited an unknown fire following the hot temperature. This is not nonsense! In this heat, who can be alright? But who is the speaker and how does it sound familiar? The red lips squirmed, and Xiao Muling couldn''t make a sound after trying it several times, her throat seemed to be pinched, and she couldn''t say a word. Damn it! Can''t even speak, where is this? She remembered that she was standing in the cave, seeing a remnant of consciousness called Bi Xiu, talking to him, and the surroundings suddenly darkened. Immediately afterwards, her feet collapsed, and her body was falling down, and she could not grasp anything. Bi Xiu also said that this darkness and falling had nothing to do with him. But he was there at the time, and he was the only one in the cave. Who else could be there if he wasn''t him! Qinghe''s eyes opened immediately, cold and sharp, she turned her head to look, that emptiness figure was standing on top of the molten metal. She tried to twist her body, looked around, flames were flying all around, molten in front was rolling, and behind her was endless darkness. She is under... the flames of molten lava! Xiao Muling reacted immediately, martial arts energy in his hand condensed. "Xiao Xiao." A tired voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling''s movements stiffened. Candle Yan. where is it? I can''t see it here. "Xiao Xiao, where are you? Why can''t I find you." Zhu Yan''s words were perplexed, and the voice was audible. It should be nearby. Xiao Muling tried to speak, but still couldn''t speak. The corners of her mouth tightened, she looked to the front, and Bi Xiu''s figure was standing on it, but she could not break free from the power of the flame. "I feel your murderous aura." The indifferent words fell into the ears. Bi Xiu stood on top of the molten metal and looked at Xiao Muling who was trapped under the molten metal, with joking in his eyes. "You want to kill me." He tilted his head and continued. "But don''t forget, I''m dead, you haven''t believed me since the beginning, right?" Even if he said he didn''t know where she would go, she was silent at the time, but she didn''t believe him. Xiao Muling pursed the corner of her mouth, believing that she never trusts anyone easily! For a person who met for the first time, no, he is not a person, how could she have the so-called belief. "But the darkness is indeed not caused by me. I brought you here. You didn''t want to stop the volcanic eruption. Everything has stopped now." Its just that shes trapped here, isnt that good? Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, and he used her to prevent the molten mountain from erupting. Extinction Sword! She didn''t stop it, it was Extinguish God Sword. This movement was originally caused by Divine Sword, and when Divine Sword came back, everything would naturally be able to stop it. "Now that everything is stopped, do you want to thank me?" As he spoke, Bi Xiu laughed. Xiao Muling closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to Bi Xiu. She, want to get out of here! Her Xiao Muling''s strength is not enough now, but wherever she wants to go, she can''t stop her with a remnant sense. Even if this disability knowledge may have been a master before his death, but now he is only a touch of disability knowledge! He wants to force her to stay, she will let him know what the consequences are! "Why don''t you speak? I''ve been in Barren Mountain for so many years. I''m really bored. I just want someone to speak with me." Bi Xiu looked at Xiao Muling under the molten slurry and closed her eyes again, and the doubt in her eyes deepened. What''s wrong with her? "Isn''t it good to stay here? If you stay here for decades, you will surely be able to become a strong man. When you leave Zhaoling Continent, who will be your opponent?" After he said this, his tone was still somewhat proud. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely for decades! He dare to say it! Well, he wants to stay under this molten slurry, she will definitely satisfy him! The knots of both hands and hands change, Xiao Muling circulates the Sky Spirit Heart Jue, and the martial energy in the meridians pushes it to circulate the sun in the body. She hadn''t calmed down to practice with the pure power she had obtained in the Ice Flame Prison. Now under this flame, although there is no freedom, it is also a force in itself. She used these to start cultivation, although she didn''t know how long it would take to break through all of this, but she would definitely be able to leave! She will not stay here forever! "That''s right, you will be able to leave after cultivating here in a few decades. I guarantee that the day you leave, you must already be a strong person at the top of the peak." Seeing Xiao Muling calmed down and began to practice martial arts vitality, Bi Xiu nodded in satisfaction. Listening to what he said, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth became more bloodthirsty. Decades! He will know that she needs decades! "This little beast is strange. It sleeps so sweetly in the molten slurry." Bi Xiu narrowed his eyes while looking at the candle flame lying in the molten slurry. The candle burns in the molten slurry. Confirming that Zhu Yan is okay, Xiao Muling is completely relieved. Candle Yan is too greedy for things like fire. It is good for it to stay in the fire. Candle Yan is in the fire, and it can be recovered. It is not completely healed now, and it is also very good to heal here. Bi Xiu! Don''t wait for her to go out! Sword Capital City, the defensive power has been relieved, and the people in the Summoning Domain have already left. The people besieged in the Summoning Domain left, and the outsiders in the Sword Capital also left here. They don''t want to fight with the two sides, let alone fight against the Summoning Domain at this time, which is not good for them. Sou Yuan Jue has been searching for hundreds of miles around Jiandu City, but...no results! Chapter 276: This person really wants to see you! "boom!" In the center of Jiandu City, around a huge black stone soaring to the sky, hundreds of people sat cross-legged there. They cut a hole in their wrists, blood flowed into the boulder, and their power quickly swept away, covering a hundred miles around the city of Sword! With the sound just now, another person fell down before the boulder. After a month, I don''t know how many people fell before the boulder. But every time someone fell, someone would come up and continue to pour blood into the boulder. Mu Huang held his hands behind him, standing not far away watching the movement of the boulder, calm on the surface, but in fact he was already anxious. No! still none! Two months! Mu Chao walked from the side and looked at the painful and persistent clansmen, his brows knotted. "Father, otherwise we let the people rest first, and if this continues, everyone in Jiandu City will fall." All the people in the Sword Capital City have fallen, what should the Sword Capital City survive? "You can''t find Miss Xiao Xiao even when you search for Yuan Jue." Mu Huang said worriedly, with a worried expression on his face. Searching for Yuan Jue couldn''t find anyone, what should I do? They have never failed. Search Yuan Jue is always able to find whoever they are looking for, but after such a long time, they have not even found the shadow of Miss Xiao Xiao. Even if it is, even if he finds a shadow, he can know where Miss Xiao Xiao is and whether it is safe. "Feng Luoqing said that Miss Xiao Xiao will be fine. If something happens to her, Donglingxuan will have already returned to Jianducheng." He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Feng Luoqing''s words, but he thought that Miss Xiao Xiao should be very important to Young Master Dongling. Every time you see Young Master Dongling looking at Miss Xiao Xiao''s eyes, you can know his intentions. "Tanglinxuan?" Mu Huang looked at Mu Chao, frowning. "I remember that when you said this, when Dongling was next to Miss Xiao Xiao, even if Miss Xiao Xiao encountered danger, the danger would not be too great." Mu Huang thought for a while and was extremely pleasantly surprised. Will they find Dongling Xuan so that Miss Xiao Xiao will be safe? "Father, even if we know that Dongling Xuan has gone to the two realms, we can''t go there." Mu Chao couldn''t help reminding. The previous Poyuntian was brought up because of his father''s excuse of Extinguishing God Sword. "Got it." Mu Huang nodded in response, and couldn''t help sighing. He just thought about it this way. Thinking that Tanglinxuan could find Miss Xiao Xiao, he felt that he saw hope. It''s just that Dongling Xuan went to the domain of the two worlds, and this place was like Poyuntian, not a place that ordinary people could go to. At least with his current strength, he couldn''t reach the realm of the two worlds. Jianducheng has only his own people, no outsiders. Feng Ge stayed for ten more days after the defense of Jiandu City was released, just to wait for the news from Miss Xiao Xiao. If it wasn''t for Fuyunzong to send a letter to urge him, I''m afraid he still doesn''t want to leave. Feng Luoqing only left a few days ago and has been waiting for news. However, this person just didn''t know where he was, and he couldn''t find it even with the forbidden technique of the city with sword. "Let them stop for now." Mu Huang looked at the figure sitting in front, and they didn''t look very good one by one. I have been insisting on it for two months, how could the situation be better. "Yes." Mu Chao responded with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, my father knew that if this continued, he didn''t know what the Sword City would become. Although the Sword Capital City is closed to prevent outsiders from approaching, he is worried about the summoning domain''s revenge. Just like the Summoning Domain, there are ten summoners at random. Sword Capital City cannot do things that are not weak. Mu Huang returned to the City Lord''s Mansion with a sad face. Only after the **** of destruction can I recognize the Lord! They only saw the master of Desire Sword! He had known this situation a long time ago, and he would never let Miss Xiao Xiao go alone! He was extremely annoyed and regretful! "City Lord!" A figure rushed in from the outside, panting. Mu Huang looked at the person who was in a panic, and asked unhappyly, "What happened? Why is it so?" "Guests here!" "not see!" No one sees any guests now. No, it''s not... The person has a complicated expression and doesn''t know what to say. This person really wants to see you! "City Lord, not as good as us..." "What''s the matter with City Lord Mu Huang? I''m just two months late, so I won''t be angry." A smiling voice came from outside, when Mu Huang heard it, his eyes were instantly bright! The gray figure came from the outside, tall and majestic. When Mu Huang saw the people walking by, he immediately got up. "Your Excellency Yun Ming!" He clasped his fists, as if he had seen hope. Can''t find Tanglinxuan, but can find Yun Ming! When Yun Ming saw him so excited, he was puzzled, and Mu Huang, who had always been steady, was what happened? "What''s wrong with City Lord Mu Huang?" "Your Excellency Yun Ming may find Young Master Dongling?" "Dangling Xuan? What are you looking for?" If you want to find Dongling Xuan, dream. Yun Min walked to the side and sat down, still with a smile on his face. "Young Master Yun Ming hasn''t seen Young Master Dongling? Haven''t heard about Desire Sword?" Aren''t they friends? "Extinction Sword?" He came in accordance with the agreement, what does this have to do with Deity Sword? "The girl Xiao Xiao is here, Young Master Yun Ming doesn''t know?" Mu Huang continued to ask, his heart getting colder and colder. Miss Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao... "Xiao..." Mu Ling! Yun Ming''s expression changed, and he hurried over, "What''s wrong with her?" Xiao Muling, something happened! ? Under the molten slurry, Xiao Muling seemed to fall asleep, ignorant of everything about the outside world. Bi Xiu watched the slight fluctuations under the molten slurry. During this period of time, the fluctuations had not changed, it was always just like that. He frowned slightly and began to doubt. "This little girl seems to have no talent." Bi Xiu sighed and shook his head, disappointed. Seeing that this little girl is calm, she is also very clever, but she didn''t expect to be so lacking in talent and understanding. Seeing that everyone in her is already in such an environment, she can''t use these things to change her physique and improve herself? This is the center of the underground flames. Under such hot flames, if she can''t improve... Not to mention decades, even a few hundred years, she can not become a strong person. "It seems that I have found the wrong person." Bi Xiu shook his head and walked to the side with a light tusk. His figure disappeared in this molten lava, shutting everything down. Since it is useless, there is no need to come again. He wasted so much time, just to see that she didn''t move at all, this is enough, and he continues to watch, he is worried that he will be angry. So no talent, so no comprehension, so... Forget it, there is nothing to say. At the moment Bi Xiu walked out, Xiao Muling under the lava opened his eyes, and the calm fluctuations around her body became intense! At the same time, the surrounding molten slurry began to boil violently. They are like boiling water, extremely restless, constantly bubbling bubbles. Chapter 277: Fire in the center of the earth! Xiao Muling is missing! Hearing what Mu Huang said, Yun Ming finally confirmed the news. Missing? Disappeared in Barren Mountain, and the last place to appear is Barren Mountain now under the lava! This is just kidding! Xiao Muling disappeared more than just, and fell into the molten metal. The appearance of Tanglin''s cold-killing appeared in his mind, and Yun Min couldn''t help but shiver fiercely. This, does Tanglin Xuan know about this? He went to the realm of the two worlds, maybe he didn''t know the news yet, but if he went out of the realm of the two realms and knew the news, then the consequences... "Take me to see!" Yun Min made a decisive decision, stood up and walked outside. Why are you still hesitating? There is nothing to hesitate! Find someone quickly! When Mu Huang saw Yun Ming hurriedly walk out, he was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly followed. It seemed that it was a right decision to tell Master Yun Ming about this matter. The two figures quickly walked through Jiandu City, and they walked towards the Barren Mountain. The boiling lava in the break of the Barren Mountain had calmed down and no longer rolled violently. If it weren''t for the fluctuations of bubbles that were raised from time to time due to the high temperature, they would almost suspect that the molten slurry would soon be sealed underground again! Standing at the place where Xiao Muling was last seen, Mu Huang pointed his finger. "Young Master Yun Ming, this is where we last saw Miss Xiao Xiao." It was under this molten slurry, and I don''t know what was going on at that time. Miss Xiao Xiao flashed past, and they had no time to catch anything. When the reaction came over, Miss Xiao Xiao had disappeared. Yun Min took a deep breath, watching the scorching temperature under his feet, frowning. As far as this temperature is concerned, can those who fall have a way to survive? The corners of his mouth were tight, and his eyes were full of worry. If Tanglinxuan learns this news, what will happen and what will be the consequences? Thinking of this, Yun Ming couldn''t help but shudder again. "Is there any way to find it?" Did you go to find someone? "I searched, but no one was found." They even used the search for Yuan Jue, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Miss Xiao Xiao. He was also very anxious, and wanted to find someone as soon as possible. "I''ll go down and take a look." Yun Ming said and walked forward. Mu Huang hurriedly grabbed him, "Young Master Yun Ming, this is not an ordinary flame, but the fire in the center of the earth, even if you use martial power, you can''t stop it." If he goes on like this, isn''t it a dead end. "The fire in the center of the earth!" Yun Ming almost screamed. This fire is the fire in the heart of the earth! Good deed, how do you do this? There are countless types of flames in this world, the sky fire is the most rare, the different fire is the most sought after, and the fire in the heart of the earth is the flame that spews from the depths of the earth. The temperature of this flame is no less than the strongest sky fire! Not to mention that people can live if they fall in, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash in an instant! But Mu Huang just said that he saw Xiao Muling flash past under the molten slurry. Xiao Muling''s ability to pass by in a flash didn''t mean that she could withstand the temperature of the molten slurry, and even under the molten slurry, she could be safe. Looking up at the surroundings, Yun Min''s thoughts flew. Desolate mountain, destroy the sword. He had heard a little about Summoning Domain''s siege of the Sword Capital, but there was something he couldn''t keep up, and he was thinking about Dongling Xuan next to Xiao Muling. Luo Xuanshuang kept saying that he wanted to take Xiao Muling away, and his target was Xiao Muling. However, at the beginning, what he wanted was Divine Sword! Extinguish God Sword, Xiao Muling. Extinguish God Sword recognizes the Lord! The owner is Xiao Muling! When Mu Huang told Yun Ming about Xiao Muling just now, he deliberately skipped the matter of acknowledging the master of Divine Destruction Sword. But who Yun Min was, he knew everything about Zhaoling Continent, as long as he thought about it, he would soon understand what happened. "City Lord Mu Huang, Divine Sword already recognizes the master, this master is this Xiao Xiao girl." Yun Ming''s words are affirmative, and his eyes are firmer when he sees Mu Huang! The corners of Mu Huang''s mouth tightened, and to Shang Yunming''s gaze, he knew that he couldn''t keep things secret. "Yes, Young Master Yun Ming knows, please don''t disclose it. This is not good for Miss Xiao Xiao, and it is not good for Jianducheng." Jianducheng is not afraid that people will know who they are following, but that they will follow Miss Xiao Xiao and bring endless troubles and disasters to Miss Xiao Xiao. Since I have followed her, I have to think about her naturally. Yun Ming glanced at Mu Huang, sighed and nodded, looking thoughtfully under the molten slurry. "Xiao... Girl Xiao Xiao will be fine." Even with the big siege of the He family, Xiao Muling took the Xiao family to block, she should be able to settle such a thing. Now I can only hope that she has nothing to do. If there is something to do, Dongling Xuan... I can''t imagine that a person like Donglingxuan who doesn''t care about anything, finally cares about a person, but what happened to this person, what he would do. "Really?" Mu Huang asked uncertainly. "Now we can only think like this." What else could they think. Mu Huang nodded, now they can only think like this. "I''m here to fulfill the promise." Yun Ming stared at Mu Huang, and glanced at molten from the corner of his eye. Mu Huang shook his head, "It is no longer necessary. When the Barren Mountain splits, it is no longer necessary." Yun Ming is invited to come, just for the matter of Barren Mountain. Before Mie Shenjian recognized the master, he had already noticed something wrong with the Barren Mountain. Only in this way would he propose such a condition to Yun Ming, that is, he wants a person with good strength to stabilize the barren mountain with him. The situation like Barren Mountain is no longer necessary. "So, can I live here for a while?" For the time being, he has nothing to do, just wait here to see when Xiao Muling will come out and whether he is safe. "Row." Mu Huang nodded hesitantly. Even though it''s not good for outsiders to live in in the Sword Capital City, Yun Ming is for Miss Xiao Xiao. Judging from his expression, although he was worried about Miss Xiao Xiao, he seemed to be more worried about other things. As for what it was, he couldn''t tell. "Xiao Xiao." A faint voice came from amidst the molten flames, and Xiao Muling looked in the direction where the voice came from. "Xiao Xiao, I am here." Xiao Huo struggled in the molten slurry, and walked towards Xiao Muling''s side. Its hairless body was red, as if it had been lit up by blazing lava. Candle Yan. Xiao Muling wanted to speak, but couldn''t say a word. "Xiao Xiao, where are you?" Zhu Yan wandered in the molten slurry, but couldn''t find Xiao Muling in any way. It clearly felt that Xiao Xiao''s breath was nearby, how could it not find where the person was? Xiao Muling was under the molten slurry, and could hear the sound of Candle Yan, but couldn''t see where it was. Still unable to make a sound, she fell into the lava. Although the situation was better, she still could not move freely. "Xiao Xiao..." Listening to Zhu Yan''s cry, Xiao Muling closed her eyes again, and the strength in her body quickly reversed. Only by breaking through here and leaving here can she find Zhu Yan and let the one named Bi Xiu be spared! Chapter 278: Barren Mountain again! Without hearing Xiao Muling''s promise, Zhu Yan sighed. Looking around, it did not intend to give up. It can also feel that Xiao Xiao is nearby, which means that Xiao Xiao is not dead. It is good at waving fire, and where the fire is, it is the world where it soars. As long as Xiao Xiao is still alive when Xiao Xiao is found, it can save Xiao Xiao. Fire in the center of the earth! I don''t know what place it is, the fire in the heart of the earth broke out! Before it fell asleep, it was clearly in the Sword Capital City, and it was said that it was a place where weapons were made, but it fell into the fire in the heart of the earth. Where it is now, it is still deep in the fire in the heart of the earth. It''s all here, let alone Xiao Xiao. In the fire in the heart of the earth, anything can happen, and it must find Xiao Xiao as soon as possible! contract! That''s right, let it make a contract with Xiao Xiao! Once contracted, Xiao Xiao will no longer fear any raging fire. Xiao Xiao didn''t think the Nine Flames Sky Fire was powerful, after it contracted Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao could also dance the Nine Flames Sky Fire, even the fire in the center of the earth! Thinking of this, Zhu Yan immediately closed his eyes and looked for Xiao Muling earnestly. Before contracting, it must first find out where Xiao Xiao is. No one is found, no matter how many ideas are just empty talk! Bi Xiu returned to the place where he had been all these years and completely closed himself. Divine Sword finally recognized the master, turned out to be a little girl with no talent. At the beginning, he was very surprised, thinking that the Lord of Extinction Sword was great. These days, he has been completely disappointed. Although she is not dead now, she will not live long in the center of the flames. It''s just a pity that Mie Shenjian just recognized the master, and this master won''t be able to live long. But Divine Sword should thank him, otherwise how would it know how useless the owner it recognizes is. A sigh fell, and the place where Bi Xiu was was completely quiet. There is no breath here, it''s dark, no light can be seen. In the underground lava, there was no movement except the candle flames struggling to wander around and the bubbly molten lava. The Barren Mountain was calm, and the Jiandu City was calm, as if nothing had happened, as if Xiao Muling had never appeared in this world. After another four months, the Sword Capital City seemed to have returned to the usual time before. Occasionally, people come to buy weapons and magical instruments. Even if someone refines them, they will not be easily traded. The lives of the people in Jiandu City are refining weapons. The people in Jianducheng are good at refining weapons, but not good at training. Even if they work hard to make progress, they are very small. It''s like some people are naturally good at a certain aspect, but not good at a certain aspect. Weapons and magical weapons are what everyone in Jianducheng is good at. As for cultivation, they are not good at. Mu Huang sat in the hall with his brows furrowed and a worried look on his face. It can be said that since that day, seeing Xiao Muling fall into the depths of the molten lava, Mu Huang''s expression has never recovered. When Mu Chao walked in, he saw Mu Huang''s worry and walked over. "Father, don''t think about it anymore, maybe Miss Xiao Xiao is okay." Even if something happens, they can''t stop it. "The Lord of Deity Sword, we want to follow the person who protects." Mu Chao stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, sighing again. The people they wanted to protect were gone. Half a year has passed and people have not returned yet, so he should believe that everything happened. Mu Chao was silent, with a trace of regret in his eyes. When the Xiao Xiao girl came to Jiandu City, the first time he saw it, he felt that she was not an ordinary person. Mie Shenjian recognized her as the master, which confirmed his thoughts even more. I just didn''t expect... In the end, something like this would happen to her because of Jianducheng. "Prince Yun Ming did not say before he left that Miss Xiao Xiao should be fine, otherwise, if someone returns from the realm of the two worlds, he will definitely go violently." Mu Chao suddenly thought of something and looked up at Mu Huang, with a little more expectation in his eyes. When Young Master Yun Ming left, he looked relaxed. Unlike when he came, he wandered around the city lord''s mansion with anxiety every day, as if the sky was about to collapse. "That''s how it is said." Mu Huang spoke helplessly, with a sigh on his face. He couldn''t worry about seeing no one. It can make him truly relieved, it is probably the moment when he sees Miss Xiao Xiao. "I think this someone should be Young Master Dongling." Mu Chao continued, flashing the black figure in his mind. To be honest, he was also quite worried about Tanglinxuan. No one in Zhaoling Continent has actually seen Donglingxuan make a move, and no one knows how strong he is. The reason is not that he has no strength, but that no one who has worked with him can force his true strength. This is also a reason why Tanglinxuan can be so famous in Zhaoling Continent. "Well, the lava in Barren Mountain is stable, and we have made a lot of preparations. Go ahead and introduce the lava into Jiandu City." Mu Huang was upset, and simply prevented him from continuing to think about it. There is still something going on in the Sword Capital City, he can''t waste Sword Capital City. As for the girl Xiao Xiao, he has not given up searching until today. "Father rest assured, after all, the flame above the lava is the fire in the heart of the earth, and I have made people be careful again and again." Even if the fire in the heart of the earth is not pure, it is stronger than the flames they used before. Using this kind of fire to build weapons, refining magical weapons and artifacts, will definitely be better than before! "Go and do it, let people be more careful and see if you can find Miss Xiao Xiao." After Mu Huang finished speaking, he sighed again. Mu Chao:... That''s the flame lava, just find it, then... "Boom" The earth shook the mountains, and the force of the shaking rushed into the sky! His feet shook violently and the house made a "creaking" sound. Mu Chao stabilized his figure and raised his head in horror. This scene reminded him of the scene where the barren mountain was divided into two half a year ago. The aftershocks continued, Mu Huang couldn''t take care of it, and immediately walked out, Mu Chao followed behind him. "What happened?" Mu Huang asked in a deep voice, his expression nervous. Is it a barren mountain? The silhouette of the sky walked quickly, and walked in front of Mu Huang in a blink of an eye. "The city lord, it''s a barren mountain!" There was another movement in the barren mountain, it is estimated that the flame molten lava is unstable again! Barren Mountain again! "go!" What Mu Huang thought of was also the place of lava where the mountain wall finally stopped. What if it broke out again! "Yes!" Mu Chao and Lai Ren quickly followed Mu Huang, and the three of them walked towards the horizon. The three of them had just walked into the air, just at this moment, in the direction of Barren Mountain, a dazzling fire light pierced straight into the sky! The power of the streamer revolves around the power of the straight firelight and quickly spins to the horizon! The flame burned and quickly dyed the main sky red, and the sky above Sword Capital was like a phoenix of fire spreading its wings, dancing and soaring! "boom--" A loud noise came from the horizon, the roar of the beast spread, and the huge formation was unfolding at the top of the beam of light at the same time! Chapter 279: Does he underestimate Xiao Xiao? "Roar--" The roar of the beast spread throughout the sword capital city. At that moment, everyone stopped moving and stared blankly in the direction where the sound came from. The fiery red beam of light plunged into the sky, and the scorching power seemed to burn the world! The huge formation is unfolding in the red sky, and the ancient formation looks mysterious and complicated. Looking around, in that formation, it seems that something will break through, and it will swallow everything in the world at any time! "boom--" The violent vibration spread, the earth shook suddenly, and everyone felt a violent shaking. Only then did they recover and quickly stabilized their figure. Watching the formation on the horizon, feeling the vibration under their feet, they swallowed hard. "Summoning Array!" "Is it the summoning formation?!" "Fart, whose Summoning Array looks like this, it''s obviously a Contract Array!" "Someone is making a contract with Warcraft, and looking at the direction is in the Deserted Mountain." ... Someone contracted Beasts in Desolate Mountain? Desolate Mountain has Warcraft, and they don''t deny this. If anyone has the ability, he can go to the Barren Mountain to find the Warcraft and the Warcraft contract. It''s just that for so many years, no one has succeeded in finding the contracted beast in the barren mountains. Now that there is such a big movement from the Barren Mountain, or the movement of the Warcraft Contract, who is this? Can be contracted to Warcraft in Desolate Mountain. As far as this movement is concerned, the contracted monsters are definitely not ordinary! Mu Huang and the others stopped in a daze, looking at the beam of light that broke through the sky, their minds went blank. Such a flame temperature is the fire in the center of the earth. "Father, is it Miss Xiao Xiao?" Mu Chao finally found his own voice and said it with difficulty. Such a big movement still came from the deserted mountain, and the only person he could think of was Miss Xiao Xiao. Miss Xiao Xiao! Contract Warcraft! Fire in the center of the earth? Mu Huang looked shocked and continued to walk forward. No matter what the situation is, you must first check it out. If it is Miss Xiao Xiao, then you can really breathe a sigh of relief. But if it''s not for Miss Xiao Xiao, and someone from Jianducheng, things will be in trouble! With such a big movement, the demon of this contract will definitely not be easy. contract! It turned out to be a contract! It is not common for summoners to summon monsters in the Continent of Souls, let alone how difficult it is. There are only a handful of summoners in such a big sword capital city. One can imagine how rare a summoner is. Nowadays, some people have contracted with Warcraft! contract! That''s a contract! Boom The entire barren mountain shook again and again, and the calm molten land surging violently again. The scorching power enveloped the entire barren mountain, where the beam of light broke through, the huge force scrolled, and the strong suction made the heart tremble! Bi Xiu was closed in his own place, and when he heard the sudden sound, he suddenly woke up, broke through immediately, and walked outside. The powerful and mysterious Summoning Array came into view, the fiery red light entwined the black Summoning Array, the stream of light was constant and dazzling. Under the powerful force, the molten flame was forcibly divided into two, and the summoning array looked even more weird under the firelight! The girl stood upright, her mighty aura was terrifying, and she stood there, as if the king was coming! Bi Xiu looked at the summoning formation and Xiao Muling standing in the middle of the summoning formation, and took a step back suddenly, real thunder rang in his ears! She... Summoner! This little girl with poor talent turned out to be a summoner! That contracted with her, isn''t that... that little beast! Seeing the candle flame floating in front of Xiao Muling, Bi Xiu''s ears thundered again and again violently. It really is! Let it go, just thinking about this hot place, the fire in the heart of the earth, even the beasts will not survive for long. But I didn''t expect it to survive. The flames surrounding its body were the fire in the center of the earth! Bi Xiu gasped, terrified. This little beast absorbed the fire in the heart of the earth! There is something else, the breath that surrounds its body, besides the fire in the heart of the earth, there is something else! Bi Xiu wanted to see clearly what it was, Xiao Muling looked over at this moment. She raised her hand and hugged Zhu Yan, watching the coldness in Bi Xiu''s eyes, and then her figure moved. The afterimage flashed past, and in a blink of an eye she was in front of Bi Xiu. Bi Xiu saw Xiao Muling who was bullying him, and quickly backed away! The distance between the two of them only opened a little, and the flames blazed rapidly behind Bi Xiu! Bi Xiu felt the temperature enough to burn him, and immediately stopped, watching Xiao Muling''s eyes flash through shock. "How did you come out?" While speaking, he looked at the blazing molten lava that had been separated at Xiao Muling''s feet. Without him, she could not have done this. "Follow me." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand towards him, slowly spreading his fingers. Now, he has no right to speak! When Bi Xiu heard the indifferent voice, his heart beat violently, and then he settled down. "It''s it!" It was this little beast that allowed her to control the fire in the heart of the earth! Zhu Yan glanced at Bi Xiu contemptuously, only to feel extremely speechless. Does he underestimate Xiao Xiao? Since you would underestimate it, why did you put Xiao Xiao in the heart of the molten earth and let Xiao Xiao improve his strength in it? If you are not careful in that place, you will die without a whole body and turn into fly ashes! Now that Xiao Xiao came out, he actually felt that Xiao Xiao was able to control the fire in the center of the earth because of it. It had always believed in Xiao Xiao, and when Xiao Xiao fell silent, it knew that something big would happen. I don''t know how long, in short, Xiao Xiao has now absorbed the power of the fire in the heart of the earth, and he is in control of the flames of this barren mountain, which is completely trivial. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth raised, and he smiled coldly, leaning forward, and the next moment, his fingers pinched Xiu''s neck! At the moment when she pinched Bi Xiu''s neck, flames ignited in her hands! Bi Xiu was pinched and wanted to break free, but at the moment when the flame was burning, he could no longer move! "You let me go!" Bi Xiu roared angrily with a hideous face. She can''t possibly know! She has only been here for half a year, and it is not easy for her to control the fire in the heart of the earth for half a year. How can there be time to think about anything else! "I gave you a chance." Xiao Muling''s words were still cold, and her expression was extremely cold. If it weren''t for the blazing flames all around, I''m afraid the temperature here has already dropped to zero, it''s frighteningly cold! "Do you think you can trap me? Don''t forget, I''m just a touch of intellect!" Can she trap a touch of disability, she thinks she can do it? Seeing him still struggling, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes scanned around him. "It''s a touch of incomplete knowledge, it''s a pity... this touch of incomplete knowledge fears the fire in the center of the earth, and I control the fire in the center of the earth." Although it took a little longer, it was in control anyway. Fire in the center of the earth! Take control! She controls it! "impossible!" How could she control the fire in the heart of the earth! Put her into the center of the earth, thinking that no one can control the fire in the center of the earth! No one has ever been able to control the fire in the heart of the earth, it is Warcraft... Warcraft! Bi Xiu suddenly looked at Zhu Yan, her pupils trembling violently! Chapter 280: Red lotus grows step by step! The fire in the heart of the earth... it''s just, just absorbed. Seeing Bi Xiu''s face in shock, Zhu Yan grinned and nodded lightly. "You are right, I just absorbed a part of the fire in the heart of the earth." It is Xiao Xiao who controls the fire in the heart of the earth. With blinking eyelids, Bi Xiu looked at Xiao Muling again. Looking at her again, the aura on her body was just like seeing her that day, without any fluctuations in improvement. Even though she was cultivating under the molten slurry these days, he never felt the power fluctuations. Her strength has increased without fluctuations! In other words, during this period of time, he has missed it! This seemingly nothing little girl hides deeper than he thought! Xiao Muling''s hand turned with strength, and the flame quickly surrounded Bi Xiu. Bi Xiu was terrified when he saw the fire in the center of the earth that enveloped him. When did she know that she was afraid of the fire in the heart of the earth? He had never said this before, and she could not have known it! The flame burned, and Bi Xiu''s afterimage became more and more distorted, and in the end only a small ball was left. This group was held by Xiao Muling, but it was only half the size of a thumb. "what are you going to do!" An angry roar came from inside, and the small ball was still struggling. Xiao Muling curled his fingers, slowly fisted, and grasped the small ball in his hand. "It''s just taking you to a place that hurts you more than this." The cold voice was ruthless and cruel, which made people tremble fiercely. Xiao Muling glanced at the hairless candle Yan, and put away the summoning array under his feet. At the same time, the power of the streamer rushed into the sky, the pillar of firelight disappeared, the streamer broke through the summoning array, the fire was overflowing, and the horizon was red again. The burning horizon is like a phoenix spreading its wings, soaring above the sky, people can''t help but marvel! Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, stunned on the spot, not knowing what to say. so amazing! It''s really amazing! The contract is complete! But what kind of contract can cause such a shock! It was the first time they saw that after the contract, the turmoil caused by the contract persisted for a long time, as if they were trying to tell the world! The three figures walked into the deserted mountain and looked at the place where the beam of light disappeared. They didn''t dare to blink their eyelids and walked over slowly. The molten slurry was boiling and fluctuating completely unusual, but they were not worried. This kind of fluctuation is different from half a year ago. They feel no fear in the power of this fluctuation. At this moment, the boiling molten slurry became more violent, continuously rolling away on both sides! When Mu Huang saw this scene, they felt nervous and hurried over. The molten slurry continued to roll, flowing to both sides, and gradually, a gap appeared in the middle of the molten slurry. The gap is getting bigger and bigger under the molten slurry, and it is getting clearer to see under the gap. It was still a sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, they also saw countless crimson boulders and some strange things. They watched carefully, and under the cracks, layers of strength were rising, and the flowing and boiling molten slurry moved more vigorously than just now. It feels like they are afraid of something. The slender figure stepped out, and every time she took a step, a lotus flower spread out under the flames under her feet. The flame-burning lotus flower was more charming and charming than the ordinary lotus! "Huolian! Father, it''s Huolian!" Mu Chao pointed to the lotus that appeared, with a look of surprise on his face. Red lotus grows step by step! What kind of cultivation level is this to achieve this! "Come out!" Mu Huang held his breath. Looking at the contract just now, contract beasts are not simple, and contract beasts are even more difficult! The slender figure walked out of the crack, and the molten lotus blossomed under her feet. After she passed by, the molten flame was beating, and it seemed to be cheering! The moment the three of them saw Xiao Muling, their eyes widened, and they took a deep breath. She, she... Miss Xiao Xiao! "father" Mu Chao spoke with difficulty, feeling that he almost couldn''t find his own voice. It''s Miss Xiao Xiao! Miss Xiao Xiao! Mu Huang nodded in shock, "I saw it." It is indeed Miss Xiao Xiao! Xiao Muling walked out of the blazing molten lava, and the molten lava flames rolling away on both sides stopped. Soon the gap she walked out was filled with molten flames, she stepped up, and every step was very calm, in a daze, they also saw the blooming red lotus in the air. Walking in front of them, Xiao Muling frowned slightly when he saw Mu Huang and Mu Chao''s horrified faces. "Why, not happy to see me?" His words were cold, perhaps because he hadn''t spoken for too long, and his voice was a little hoarse. The sound fell in his ears, and the three of them immediately recovered and shook their heads at the same time. Seeing them holding their breath and looking shocked, Xiao Muling raised his finger to point at them. "If you don''t breathe, you will suffocate yourself to death." Breathe? They were startled, slowly letting go of their throats, and only then took a little breath. They even forgot to breathe! "Girl Xiao Xiao?" Mu Chao took a step, feeling that his feet were empty. Somehow, everything is so unreal. The person who walked out was Miss Xiao Xiao, and they were all very happy, but Miss Xiao Xiao... is more powerful than expected! Just now, they had never seen the contract formation of Warcraft that they had ever seen! Although the summoning array of each summoner is different, it is basically only a change in the details, and there is roughly no change. The summoning formation they saw just now, they have also read the book, there is no record in the book. "I haven''t seen you for a while, don''t you know each other?" Xiao Muling looked at Mu Chao and asked indifferently. Mu Chao pursed his mouth and lowered his head, "I think it is...unreal." Yes, it is not true. Xiao Muling shook his head and looked at Mu Huang, "Don''t worry about the city lord, the molten land will not explode violently." She has taken away the fire in the heart of the earth here, and there will be no more movement like the last time. However, the flame lava here is still special, and it is best used to craft weapons, refining artifacts, and artifacts. "Good!" Mu Huang was completely relieved when he heard this. Miss Xiao Xiao was fine, and the matter of the Barren Mountain was completely resolved. "I am going to leave Sword Capital City." Xiao Muling continued. Mu Huang''s smile froze, and he quickly took a step. "I know what you are going to say, Jianducheng will follow me, I have no objection, but I cannot stay in Jianducheng forever." She has her own way to go and can''t stay in Jianducheng forever. Mu Huang hesitated and nodded slightly, "I understand." How could the Lord of Extinguish God Sword be an ordinary and simple person! As far as the movement of the contract formation was concerned, they knew that she would never be easy! Mu Huang lifted his robe and knelt down on one knee. Mu Chao and the people who followed them knelt down. "Subordinates must take care of Sword Capital City and wait for the girl to call!" "Waiting for the girl''s call!" Mu Chao and the man spoke in unison, saying that their voice was as firm and sonorous as Mu Huang! Chapter 281: How can this little girl bear such grudges? ! Xiao Muling looked at the three kneeling people and pursed the corners of her mouth. "Get up." Only then did Mu Huang get up and exhale secretly. The two people behind him also stood up slowly, looking at Xiao Muling in doubt. "I won''t live in the Sword Capital City anymore. I will leave later. If Tanglinxuan comes to see me, I will tell him that I will leave first." Having been by his side all the time, she estimated that there was no opportunity for experience at all. Before he comes, go first! "Girl, it''s just half a year, and Young Master Dongling is expected to come soon." Mu Huang thought of Dongling Xuan with a hesitation on his face. The girl is not going to wait for Dongling son? "Do you need to explain to him?" Xiao Muling asked back. Mu Huang immediately shook his head. He was following a girl, not Young Master Dongling, so naturally he didn''t need to explain anything to Young Master Dongling. "That''s fine. If he comes, just tell him." With Tang Ling''s ability, unless he has something to do, he will soon come. "Understood." Mu Huang nodded in response. Xiao Muling glanced at the molten slurry behind her. It has been half a year. She only felt that a long time had passed in it, but she didn''t expect half a year to pass. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the clenched fist, and Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. "This is for you." The flame burned in the palm of his hand, and Bi Xiu, who was pinched into a ball, was trapped inside, unable to struggle. The powerful force struck, and Mu Huang''s eyes lit up. "It''s the remnant of the strong!" The dead powerhouse left a mutilated soul, which is a good thing! Mu Huang immediately stretched out his hands, Xiao Muling put Bi Xiu''s residual knowledge on his hands, and the flame did not dissipate. "It is the remnant knowledge of the strong, and there are not many remnant spirits left. Don''t let him disappear, seal him into a certain weapon. After tempering, he will become a weapon spirit." The cold words fell, Xiao Muling glanced at Bi Xiu with a smile. "Little girl! Don''t go too far!" In the fire, the small ball shook violently, and the roar spread. She even made him a tool spirit! He is in the center of the earth, although he can''t do without, but he can do whatever he wants. If he becomes a tool spirit, what freedom can he have! Become an instrumental spirit forever, and be forced to recognize the lord at that time! He doesn''t want it, resolutely not! Hearing this roar, the light in Mu Huang''s eyes became brighter. Yes, this remnant spirit can still speak. Xiao Muling sneered when he heard this roar, "Your Excellency, what''s the worry, isn''t it just becoming a tool spirit, maybe after a few hundred years, you will be able to get out of the body and take shape completely." Hearing this, Bi Xiu had an urge to vomit blood. For hundreds of years, it has taken shape from the body! Why didn''t she tell him, just accept your fate, no need to struggle! "I don''t want it for a day!" Bi Xiu gritted his teeth. "When you were in the center of the earth, you didn''t say that." Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically. The scene at the time flashed through Bi Xiu''s mind, and his words were suddenly lost. He just said that this sounded so familiar, he had said feelings... The little girl couldn''t say a word at the time, and there was no movement under the lava. He thought she hadn''t heard it. It turned out that she didn''t hear it, but she didn''t say it in her heart, and she is still waiting for him now! damn it! How can this little girl bear such grudges? ! "Girl rest assured, I will definitely integrate him into a good weapon, maybe I can refine a new artifact!" Mu Huang''s eyes were bright, and he was looking forward to seeing the best artifact being born. "Asshole..." "To shut up!" Xiao Muling scolded coldly, interrupting Bi Xiu''s words. Bi Xiu struggled, he was scared, really scared. "Girl, we have something to discuss." Can you change it? Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the fire flashed through his hand, falling on the ball. Bi Xiu''s voice disappeared instantly, and the flame around the sphere was more than twice as strong as before. Although Mu Huang held his hands in his hands, he didn''t feel the heat, but the high temperature made him sweat. "Don''t pay attention to him, you can treat it as you want, it''s yours if you give it to you." While speaking, Xiao Muling pointed to the silent ball. "Okay." Mu Huang nodded. This was what he was waiting for. "Nothing else, I''ll leave first." Xiao Muling pointed to the direction outside the city. Since it has been half a year, Tanglin Xuan will really come at any time, and she will go first! "Girl, how will we find you in the future?" Mu Huang took a step further, anxious on his face. Xiao Muling stopped and thought for a while and said, "Do you know Azure Spirit Kingdom?" Mu Huang nodded. "Do you know the Xiao family?" Mu Huang was startled, his breath held. Xiao... Xiao family! Mu Chao was shocked again. He thought about the Xiao family, and now the girl said that he was still shocked. Seeing their horror, Xiao Muling looked suspicious. "A Xiao family can scare you like this?" Their expressions didn''t look like the fear of hearing the Xiao family''s kind of shock, but another kind, like they encountered something terrifying. What is the secret of the Xiao family? "Is the Xiao family the girl talking about, the Xiao family we know?" Mu Huang finally found his own voice and hesitated to ask. The Xiao family, is it the Xiao family they know? "I don''t know which Xiao family you are talking about, but looking at your appearance, it is estimated that in Zhaoling Continent, no one except the Xiao family dares to say that their surname is Xiao." She only knew that the Xiao family was a summoning clan in Cangling Nation, and a clan power in Cangling Nation. Looking at them now, it seems that this is not the only thing. Xiao Muling sighed in her heart, how many things her father had concealed, she had to ask carefully when she went back! Mu Huang thought for a while and nodded with a sigh. That''s right. Apart from the Xiao family, who would dare to say that his surname is Xiao. "Girl''s name taboo?" Mu Chao asked hesitantly, holding a fist. He seemed to...heard Luo Xuanshuang''s call. "Xiao Muling." She said plainly. It really is from the Xiao family! Hearing Xiao Muling''s name, the three of them were startled again, but they were already certain. Whether it is from the Xiao family or not can be determined just by listening to the name. "Girl Xiao Xiao don''t worry, we will never say anything." Since she has been called Miss Xiao Xiao, she is called "Miss Xiao Xiao". The Xiao family is really eye-catching. I thought that all the members of the Xiao family had already disappeared, but I never thought I could still see it. After so many years, the Xiao family finally appeared in Zhaoling Continent. "You can figure it out." Xiao Muling waved his hand. After looking at the sky, she stepped away, "After he has refined his residual knowledge into a spirit, send someone to the Xiao family of Cangling Country to tell, I will know." She might not go back to Jianducheng, she would definitely go back to the Xiao family. "it is good." Mu Huang shook the flame in the handshake, shocked deep in his eyes. Watching Xiao Muling leave, Mu Chao looked at Mu Huang and said anxiously. "Father, this fire is..." "Fire in the center of the earth!" Girl, control the fire in the heart of the earth! Mu Chao opened his mouth, only to feel messy. Contract Warcraft! Fire in the center of the earth! What did the girl do under the lava this half a year? Chapter 282: Im afraid you are dead Xiao Muling left Jiandu City directly, and many people recognized her along the way, knowing who she was, and naturally did not dare to stop her. The Lord of Desperate Sword is guarded by everyone in the entire Sword Capital City! Therefore, Mu Huang did not conceal the person from the Sword Capital who is the master of the Extinguishing Sword. He made it clear when using the Sou Yuan Jue. Mie Shenjian finally recognized the master, they didn''t need to hide it. The Lord of Desperate Sword is the one they will follow, and there is no need to hide it. If they don''t even know who the person they want to follow and protect, they have nothing to do. Xiao Muling stood outside Jiandu City and turned to look around. There are new cracks on the city gate, and there are many cracks just left on the city wall. "Summoning Domain." The red lips lightly opened, and there was a little bloodthirsty in the words. The corners of the mouth are slowly rising, and the smiles are bloodthirsty and cold, making people only feel frightened. Luo Xuanshuang, he just wanted to catch her. The Xiao family Houshan didn''t kill her. He left the Azure Spirit Kingdom and left the Xiao family. He still tried various ways. The fist was clenched a little bit, and the cold words fell, "He will taste the taste of life is better than death." Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, feeling the indifferent breath, and coughing lightly. A small voice spread, breaking the cold silence. Xiao Muling turned his head and glanced at it, the murderous aura in his eyes dissipated. "Xiao Xiao, do you have someone you want to kill especially?" "Ok." "Luo Xuanshuang?" "I don''t know if it breaks." Just know what to do. Zhu Yan smiled and nodded, and it knew it was him. I don''t know how he provoke Xiao Xiao, every time he sees him, Xiao Xiao''s eyes are always murderous. The one named Luo Xuanshuang had better keep getting stronger so that Xiao Xiao couldn''t catch up. Otherwise, he will die miserably...oh no, death is probably minor. "Why did you think of contracting with me, didn''t you not contract to death at first?" Xiao Muling picked it up and raised her eyebrows and asked. Zhu Yan kicked four small, fleshy paws, and looked away awkwardly. "I''m afraid you are dead." Contracting with it can guarantee her alive anyway. What it thought at the time was that as long as it lives, as long as it contracts with Xiao Xiao, waits for it to recover, waits for it to reach adulthood, there will be no place to trap them at all. As a result, Xiao Xiao broke the Molten Land just after the contract. It froze for a long time, and there was always a very strong feeling. Even if it didn''t make a contract with Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao could break through the molten land and leave that place. Seeing its awkward little expression, Xiao Muling laughed. She smiled softly and with a bit of helplessness. At this time, she was like two people with the murderous face just now. "But in the past six months, how much have you improved?" Zhu Yan looked over and looked confused. Even if it is a contract, it can''t feel how strong Xiao Xiao is. "I have a contract with you, can I still use the nine flames skyfire that you swallowed?" It must be an improvement. As for how much, I won''t tell it for the time being. Zhu Yan thought for a while, nodded and said: "It should be like this. I have never contracted with anyone, but normally it is okay." Wait... "You don''t have a fire in the heart of the earth." The fire in the center of the earth is no worse than the fire of the nine flames, and even a little higher. "It doesn''t affect." Who cares about this, the fire of the heart of the earth and the fire of the nine flames are in her hands, which is not very good. "Yes." It''s good for her to control more of a fire. "You have a contract with me, should there be improvement?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously, looking up and down at her. "Yes, I was in the underground smelt, and I felt the neck bottle. I felt that there was no way to break through it for a while. After I contracted you, I upgraded to a level." The level is improved, the neck bottle also disappears, find a place to practice cultivation, it is estimated that it will be able to break through the promotion. It just said... Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling speechlessly, as she ascended without revealing the mountains or dew. Even the Contracted Beast couldn''t sense her improvement, and there was no one except her. "Girl Xiao Xiao!" The city gate opened, and Mu Huang walked out anxiously from inside. Xiao Muling looked at the people who came by, looking too anxious, and doubts arose in her heart. "what''s happenin?" So anxious? "this is for you." Mu Huang took out a sword-shaped token and handed it to Xiao Muling. "What?" Xiao Muling took it and looked carefully. Listening to the peculiar token, half the size of a palm, it is the shape of a sword. The ancient text on it is complicated, and it feels a bit familiar. It seems to be a part of the totem of the Extinction Sword. "The Sword Capital City token. With the token, the girl will be able to enter and leave the Sword Capital City at will in the future. People in Sword Capital City will also listen to any orders from the girl when they see the token." In fact, there is no need to do this, the people of Jianducheng will also listen to any instructions. The portrait of the girl, he has long been passed down. Everyone in Jianducheng must know and remember the master of Desire Sword. "Good." Xiao Muling put away the token. It''s very convenient to have this thing. Mu Huang smiled and took a step back, clasping his fists in both hands. Xiao Muling stepped away, and Mu Huang looked at her walking away with expectation in his eyes. Divine Sword, I don''t know if it will really be born. Although Deshen Sword destroyed the blade, it had already recognized the master before that. The sword body has been decayed after the years have passed, and it is not known when a new sword body will appear, and when is the time when the Divine Extinction Sword is truly born. He will always look forward to it. Xiao Muling walked into the Duanyuan Mountain Range and walked forward. "Xiao Xiao, the people in Jianducheng are pretty good." Zhu Yan thought for a while, her tone a little guilty. It almost ruined half of the Sword Capital City, not so good. "They are good to the master of Divine Destruction Sword, but that''s okay." Before she created her own power, there was a sword capital, so there was no need to worry about some things. At least forces like the Qiancheng family, she no longer has to worry about the Xiao family. "Anyway, you are the master of Desire Sword. They guard the Sword of Destruction, and you don''t have to worry about them betraying." As long as she is still the master of Extinguish God Sword, such a thing will not happen. "That''s it." That''s true. "Where are we going?" Zhu Yan asked in confusion, looking at the front. Where they walked in, it looked a little dangerous. "One of the most dangerous places on the far edge of the Eastern Continent is the Broken Yuan Mountain Range." She used to be with Donglingxuan before, and now she has to walk here by herself, and after walking through here, she can see a more exciting world. The Red Saint Building, Summoning Domain, and Fuyun Sect are all on the other side of the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, and people from these powers can easily cross the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. If she can''t even get past this, how can she walk on the more dangerous continent of Zhao Ling! The most dangerous! Zhu Yan raised his head, craned his neck to look inside, his eyes twinkling. "Are there any Warcraft?" Xiao Muling:... It simply asked, is there a crystal nucleus? Chapter 283: Dont push it! The slender figure is hidden in the dark, and his eyes are watching the front, very alert. "Xiao Xiao, it''s in front. I just went to take a sneak peek, there is a monster inside." Zhu Yan returned to Xiao Muling''s shoulder and pointed to the deep and gloomy woods not far away. Although the place where they were standing was rather dark, it was specially chosen by them. Unlike the front, they were all towering trees and there was no light. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan speechlessly, "I asked you to see it, it doesn''t seem to be this." Who let it go to see World of Warcraft. "You let me determine if there is anything with ample aura." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he sighed. "I didn''t find it." As they walked, Xiao Xiao stopped suddenly and walked over here and kept watching. She said that she had sensed a particularly strong aura, and it might be something special near here. It explored for a while, and finally saw a small jungle deep in the forest ahead, and a monster of warcraft lived in the small jungle. Along the way, it didn''t see any Warcraft, it suspected that it was looking forward to it in vain. They all say that the Drifting Yuan Mountain Range is very dangerous, and most people cannot cross it easily. After walking such a distance, it seems to be nothing. Seeing Zhu Yan bowing her head and pouting her mouth, Xiao Muling shook her head, forget it, let''s go and take a look. As she walked forward, Zhu Yan immediately raised her head when she saw her behavior, with light in her eyes. "The monster is at the level of the sacred beast. It''s a trivial matter. It''s easy to solve." The crystal nucleus, if given to it, of course it will be very happy. "Then wait for you." Xiao Muling stopped, lowering her voice. Zhu Yan:! ? On it? do not! It doesn''t work yet. Now its strength is only the cub level at best. It''s so weak, how could it deal with the beast of the holy beast level. "Xiao Xiao, that''s the level of the sacred beast." As he spoke, it blinked with a smile. Just don''t let it go. "Huh?" Xiao Muling raised the right eyebrow. "Xiao Xiao, I promise you that when I regain my strength, I will catch you even the super mythical beast!" In half a year, his injury has just recovered 90%, and he has not fully recovered. It also doesn''t know how long it will take to recover. Xiao Muling looked at it suspiciously, with a faint smile in his eyes. Super mythical beast, the level is not very high, right. As far as Zhu Yan is concerned, can he only deal with super mythical beasts? Looking at her look like this, Zhu Yan thought she didn''t believe it, so she immediately stood up straight. "When I reach adulthood, I will help you treat the beast..." "Ok?" Zhu Yan coughed lightly, swallowed the words that followed, and changed his words: "Catch you a venerable monster! Press its head to make it obedient and contract with you!" It heard that the human contract has long beasts, and it is not very good for them. But after it had contracted with Xiao Xiao, he discovered something. Before it, Xiao Xiao had already contracted a monster. It seems that contracting a long monster is not bad for Xiao Xiao. On the contrary, Xiao Xiao said that after contracting with it, it has broken the bottleneck. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Xiao, it wouldn''t even know that it was at this level and could still do this. "Respect?" Xiao Muling smiled. The rank is only under the Beastmaster, is it sure? "No problem." Zhu Yan looked confident and raised his eyebrows. "So...this holy beast level beast, do you want crystal nuclei?" Its current situation, so lack of crystal nucleus? It seems that we have passed the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, and we need to find a place to buy some crystal nuclei for it. Otherwise, she would also find a place to improve her alchemy technique, it would be much better if it had medicine pills. "Yeah." Zhu Yan pursed his lips and nodded obediently. Xiao Muling laughed silently when she saw its expression, and then walked forward. Walking into the towering tree, the surroundings suddenly dimmed, and it became difficult even to walk forward. The more you go inside, the more humid you feel. Under the faint light, Xiao Muling looked inside and suddenly felt that the situation was a bit bad. "What kind of beast is the holy beast?" Zhu Yan only said the level, not what kind of beast. When Zhu Yan heard this, he nodded suddenly, but he forgot to say it. "Yes" "Hiss~" It hadn''t finished speaking, its big green eyes were like two pearls in the dimness, those eyes were staring here, and the sound of rustling on the ground sounded. Python! Seeing those green eyes with big fists, Xiao Muling drew a clear eye, opened her hand, and Jiuyou Sword appeared in her hand. When the moonstone was released, the surroundings were suddenly bright, and the behemoth in front suddenly came into view. The giant python hovered on the towering tree in front, with sharp fangs. The green eyes looked at this side, and the moment he saw Xiao Muling became excited. And it was crawling here, not on the ground, but in the air, with the leaves swaying violently next to it. It saw Xiao Muling take out the moonstone to illuminate this place, without any advantage, and rushed over! "Boom!" Xiao Muling lifted the sharp sword in his hand, and the martial energy was condensed. The strong force tore through the surrounding air, and the tearing force was extremely sharp. With Xiao Muling as the center, the surrounding branches were instantly broken and shattered! The two forces collided together, Xiao Muling gritted her teeth to block her, and looked at the surrounding trees, she turned Wuling Yuanli again. The yuan force urged, and the surrounding trees began to sway. They swayed more and more severely. The destroyed branches grew rapidly, and the branches and vines rushed over from the side like a big snake! Looking at Xiao Muling, the python opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, and the venom flew over! Seeing the unidentified liquid in the air, Xiao Muling quickly raised his hand, the fire in the center of the earth was blocked in front of him, the flames opened, and the surroundings were instantly bright! The scorching temperature burns, the venom is instantly evaporated in the flame, and there is no **** left! When the giant python saw the flame that flew over, there was a look of horror in his eyes. Fire in the center of the earth! Seeing that flame, these four words flashed quickly in its mind! Unwilling to glance at Xiao Muling, it quickly walked back. Some time ago, I felt the fluctuations in the center of the earth, and today I met someone with the fire in the center of the earth. What happened recently! "Xiao Xiao, it wants to run!" Zhu Yan pointed at the giant python who was about to go and roared loudly. It wants to go! no way! Xiao Muling saw that the python saw the fire in the heart of the earth and walked away, the corners of her mouth deepened, and she saw the shadow of her walking past, and she was in front of the python in a blink of an eye. The flames burned in his hands, centered on her, the flames immediately opened, and quickly entrapped them in a circle of ten feet! The way the giant python was going to retreat was sealed by Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye! "Roar--" Looking at the flames blocking the way, the python roared angrily, his eyes looked behind Xiao Muling''s direction, a little more nervous. "Xiao Xiao, don''t push it!" Zhu Yan said nervously, looking at the python''s angry look, a little worried about Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling met the giant python''s gaze, and seeing the tension in its eyes, she turned and followed its gaze. Chapter 284: Has she practiced? The fire light shining everywhere, illuminating this piece of heaven and earth translucently. Behind her, the towering tree rushed straight into the sky. There was nothing special about this towering tree, but it was slightly bigger than other trees. However, this giant python looked extremely nervous, as if worried about being snatched away. Looking closely at the towering ancient trees, there was light across Xiao Muling''s eyes. This is it! The aura she felt radiated from the ancient trees. There must be something good here! Xiao Muling glanced at the python, and immediately walked towards the towering tree. Since the python is so nervous, she also feels different, presumably there must be something good in it. It is said that although the Duanyuan Mountain Range is dangerous, if you can get out of it, no matter what it is, you can get something unexpected. She wants to see what it is that can have such a strong aura! The giant python looked at the direction Xiao Muling was going, and his eyes were surprised, and it immediately followed. What did this human feel when he came here? What did she sense? "Roar--" The giant python''s long tail swept across, and the powerful force swept from the side, wherever the long tail went, the trees broke off! Xiao Muling looked at the behemoth that swept across and the powerful force oncoming, she immediately backed away, her figure spinning in the air, quickly avoiding! "boom!" The giant tail fell on the trunk nearby, and the trunk immediately burst open. The big tree was crumbling, and it was about to break and collapse! Xiao Muling looked at the python and once again controlled the fire in the center of the earth. If you don''t solve it, you can''t get close to Gumu! Zhu Yan consciously jumped to the side of the tree, now it is by Xiao Xiao''s side, and it will only affect Xiao Xiao. "boom--" The power of the attack was fierce, the sound of explosions around, the big earthquake shook, and the trees shook! Zhu Yan stayed on the branch next to him, feeling the crumbling movement, always feeling that it was not safe here. How about... or another place? It craned its neck and looked around and found that it was not safe anywhere. Forget it, forget it. Since it''s not safe anywhere, it''s safest to get closer to Xiao Xiao. In the flame enveloped, the sword shadow was sharp, countless sword shadows flashed by, and the sharp blade arc cut the air! And the people who wield the long sword and the sharp blade move very cleanly, and the moves are falling, and there is no sluggishness and tricks to defeat the enemy! "So lovely." When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling''s sword gesture, he couldn''t help sighing. How did Xiao Xiao manage to use the sword so beautifully? but It still couldn''t see the specific level of Xiao Xiao, and her offensive tearing power was stronger than before. The power of tearing shattered, the attack power was higher, and everything around was shattered, but this power looked more dangerous. Seeing the tearing force surrounding Xiao Muling''s body and almost rubbing her own body several times, Zhu Yan was extremely worried. "The power of tearing." In this world, why is there still someone who cultivates the power of martial arts that is the force of tearing? Zhu Yan''s eyes sparkled, and he looked at Xiao Muling with worry and expectation. It wanted to see what it would look like when the tearing force was exerted to its extreme, and it was worried that it might hurt Xiao Muling if it was exerted to its extreme. "But looking at Xiao Xiao''s strength, it should be Master Xiu Yuan or Master Xuan Yuan, right?" Zhu Yan spoke thoughtfully, and watched Xiao Muling attack fiercely, but did not immediately kill the giant python, doubts arose in his heart. Master Xiu Yuan, Master Xuan Yuan? Xiao Xiao previously said that she was only at the Cheng Yuan level. In half a year, could Xiao Xiao directly break through four or five levels? Go crazy! Zhu Yan shook his head quickly, throwing away this crazy idea in his mind. I saw the flames shining brightest, and Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared in the forest! "Gone! Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan got up nervously and looked around. People, people? The giant python was also startled when he saw the object of attack disappear suddenly, and then became more alert. It turned to look around, panicking. That human being is stronger than it thought. Her attacking power didn''t know what was going on, it was extremely weird. It has never seen such a strange attack! At this moment, the silver light cut through the darkness, like a sharp sword severing the black cloth covering the head. The moment the black cloth pierced, the strong light scattered and impacted! The sudden light made the giant python''s body startled, and then it looked up. The sharp and cold light slashed down, falling from the sky, and landed on its head! The python hadn''t realized what was happening yet, severe pain struck from the top of his head, followed by tear-like pain in his body! "Boom!" "Snapped!" The two voices sounded in the strong light, the blood-red color splashed, and the radius of the radius was stained with a strong **** smell! When Zhu Yan saw this scene, he opened his mouth and his eyes were full of shock. It looked up in a daze, looked at the darkness above it, and swallowed hard. The strong light they saw just now was not the light spilt from the sky, but the sword aura of the Nine Nether Sword in Xiao Xiao''s hand. She descended from the sky gorgeously, and the sword in her hand was sharp, cooperating with the fire in the heart of the earth to cut everything! But for a moment, the python fell to the ground, no more sound! It can be like this! Zhu Yan returned to his senses and looked at Xiao Muling, almost screaming. It has seen too many flashy moves, but this gorgeous and deadly attack is the first time I have seen it! Has she practiced? impossible! She just got the Fire of the Heart of the Earth, even if she had practiced, she couldn''t do that. Xiao Muling fell slowly, standing on the ground looking at the giant python that was divided into two, covered in blood and flesh, but she didn''t care, bending down to pick up the gleaming crystal core. Looking at the pale green crystal nucleus in her hand, which looked like a three-dimensional six-star array, she smiled. Wood properties. Candle Yan is lucky, the wood attribute is more helpful for healing. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan fell on her shoulder, looking at the crystal nucleus in her hand, with a look of salivation. This is it, this is it! "Here." Without hesitation, Xiao Muling passed the crystal core. Zhu Yan immediately hugged him, which was a joy and excitement. With the crystal core in his hand, he forgot everything. It opened its mouth and swallowed the crystal core, and the green light shone from its mouth to its belly. Xiao Muling watched the gleaming light on its stomach and silently met its gaze. "When will your hair grow?" There is no hair, nothing can be covered. Candle Yan:... Is it disgusted? With a light cough, after Moonstone saw the crack on the ground, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but speak. "Xiao Xiao, when did you practice that trick?" That is called a gorgeous, that is called a full of damage! Seeing it changed the subject, Xiao Muling did not continue to ask, "Just now." She said two words calmly and looked down at her hand. "Just now!" Candle Yan screamed, his voice pierced, and flew away birds! Chapter 285: Shouldnt you marvel at genius? ! Hearing that scream, Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan helplessly. "So shocked?" Just now. Seeing that the giant python was afraid of the fire in the heart of the earth, she thought that if the fire in the heart of the earth was incorporated into the swordsmanship, it would increase its power. So at that moment, she decided to try this way. He didn''t immediately kill the sacred beast, but also to find a chance to perform this trick. Seeing that the blade fell just now, the power is not considered to be the ultimate, she should practice more, the situation should be much better. Zhu Yan still wanted to scream. Seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes, he swallowed the scream. Of course! The move just thought of is already so powerful! The fire in the center of the earth matched the tearing power of her martial spirit, and it was extremely lethal! Even the sacred beast, in such a battle, directly knocked down! Holy beast! The holy beast, although the level of the beast is average, is not like that in the human world. What kind of strength is Xiao Xiao now, able to kill a holy beast-level beast with a single blow? It didn''t take a long time to follow Xiao Xiao, and it believed that by continuing to be by Xiao Xiao''s side, it would be able to see even more amazing aspects of Xiao Xiao. "Should I say you are a genius?" Zhu Yan looked at her, sighed and said with a look of envy. It is so small that it can have such perfect swordsmanship, and it can also match swordsmanship and martial energy with the fire of the heart of the earth. The key is the first time she tried it like this, and it succeeded! That''s right, it succeeded! Shouldn''t such a person marvel at a genius? ! Although it is a beast, it is also envious when you look at it! "It has nothing to do with genius." Although talent is important, it also depends on the hard work of the day after tomorrow. She took a long, long time to achieve that kind of swordsmanship. There was a twitch in Zhu Yan''s heart, the group of fools in Zhaoling Continent, if they heard this, they would just spurt blood. "your hands" With the light of the moonstone, Zhu Yan noticed the injury on Xiao Muling''s hand. It was the hand holding the sword, and the wound kept splitting from the palm of the hand, and it was about to extend to the wrist. This injury...the same as before! Xiao Muling saw that Zhu Yan noticed the scar, and she took her hand back. "I''m used to it." It''s not bleeding anyhow. Gazing ahead, she continued: "Let''s go, let''s go and see." Look at what is on this tree. It seems that it would be a good thing to make the sacred beast so nervous. "Xiao Xiao, let''s find a place to concoct medicine." Thinking of Xiao Mulingshang, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but suggest. Her hand would be injured if she condensed the martial arts power, and this time she felt that the crack was longer than before. As for her injury, if she doesn''t take the medicine pill sooner, she is worried that it will become serious. The wound is so long, Xiao Xiao should also be very painful. "Let''s see things first." Xiao Muling pointed to the front. She knows what it means, she needs medicine pills for this injury. Zhu Yan looked in that direction and nodded silently, "Okay." Also, if you want to concoct medicine, you must leave this Faulted Yuan Mountain Range first. It''s just that the mountains are continuous and layer upon layer, and I don''t know when they will be able to go out. Xiao Muling walked under the big tree and looked up. The big tree occupies a very large area, and the road she walked over was about two feet. In the place occupied by the big tree, except for the occasional tender grass on the ground, no other living creatures can be seen. Other places are very humid, but here is abnormally dry. Looking at the huge tree trunk, Xiao Muling stretched out her hand. That special feeling extends from inside. Is there something inside? The palm touched the tree trunk, and a subtle sensation enveloped her. Xiao Muling closed his eyes, and a green light appeared before. "Wood attribute!" Sensing the strong wood attribute power, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes. In this tree, there is a strong wood attribute power hidden in this tree. "Xiao Xiao?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s surprise look, Zhu Yan looked confused. Why didn''t it feel it? Do you want to reach out and touch it? Zhu Yan lifted its fleshy little paws, and hesitantly stretched it forward. It leaned forward, seeing that it was about to touch the trunk, when it suddenly noticed that it was empty on its feet. Looking down, it found that it was taking care of its paws. It hadn''t thought about its length, and now its entire body was suspended. Xiao Muling grabbed its hind paws and hung it upside down in the air, trying to flutter in the air. "Xiao Xiao, let me touch it too, just touch it." It just wants to see what it is. It has never felt the power of wood attributes, how did Xiao Xiao feel it? "what are you going to do?" Zhu Yan twisted his body and looked over, he hehe smiled, "Don''t you want it, don''t you know how to take it? Let me touch it, we can think of a solution together." It was very sincere, but Xiao Muling could see through what it was going to do at a glance. He shook his head and held it forward and stretched out his hand. When Zhu Yan saw the tree trunk in front of him, he immediately stretched out his paws and hugged him. At the moment when he hugged the tree trunk, the flame of Zhu Yan''s body immediately ignited! The flames flew towards him, and Xiao Muling was startled, and immediately opened up his martial spirit to block him. Seeing that the flames were about to pounce on her, at this moment, it split into two and flew past Xiao Muling! this is She put down her hand, looked at the flames of flames flying to the side, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Seeing the horrified candle flame from loosening the trunk to the side, she understood something in her heart. This is the flame of Zhu Yan, she has a contract with Zhu Yan, so when the fire meets her, it will spread out naturally and won''t hurt her. Looking at the big tree ignited by the flames, Xiao Muling immediately condensed the martial power, and the water power was spreading around her body! "Boom!" The two forces collided, and the fire instantly became more than twice as violent as before! The power shook away, and Xiao Muling took a step back. She looked at the burning tree in doubt, and looked down at her hand. The power of the water attribute has also increased the fire? The flames quickly surrounded the big trees, and the raging fire burned in this woods! The blazing temperature caused all the birds and beasts to flee, and the flames leaped in the forest, like a flock of demons dancing! The flames spread upwards quickly, and it burned to the top of the tree all at once, and soon all the branches were surrounded by flames! Xiao Muling looked at the ignited fire, silently looked at Zhu Yan, his forehead and temple twitched. What did it just do? Feeling Xiao Muling''s gaze behind him, Zhu Yan immediately turned around. "Xiao Xiao, I promise, I just hugged it and did nothing!" It raised a paw with a serious face. It didn''t know how it burned, the situation was like dry wood hitting a raging fire. But this is obviously a big tree full of vitality, Xiao Xiao also said that there is a powerful wood attribute power in the trunk. It hugs so gently, it shouldn''t be like this. Xiao Muling looked at the burning tree again, the fire was fierce, "Can you stop the fire?" "No way." Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling as he was about to cry, and shook his head lightly. "Crack!" The sound of bursting came from the front at this time, and the force of the fire light pressed down here! Chapter 286: The Tree of Vitality! "Be careful!" Seeing the falling firelight, Zhu Yan exclaimed in exclamation and quickly stood in front of Xiao Muling. The flames burned and quickly blocked the fire caused by the fallen tree in front. Such a big tree, in the flames of candle flame, was quickly burned to death! The trunk falls from the front to cause the falling flames. However, Zhu Yan moved very quickly and had already blocked the flames. Xiao Muling looked at the figure that Zhu Yan was in front of him, and the martial power condensed in his hand dissipated. Zhu Yan is very guilty. It was because it touched the big tree in front of it and caused the fire to burn. Seeing this agile action, I want to apologize. The Jiuyou Sword in his hand was swung, the sword aura condensed into shape, the arc was cut, and the flames falling on the face were directly cut off. "Boom!" The flame of Zhu Yan was very strong. When Xiao Muling cut the fallen tree trunk, its flame immediately flew, shattering everything! The flames flew down everywhere, blazing fires all around them. The fire ignited the towering old trees all around, and all the woods were burning. Xiao Muling stood in the flames, feeling the hot temperature around her, she looked down at herself. This flame will not hurt her, the reason may be the contract with Zhuyan, or it may be because of the fire in the heart of the earth. But for whatever reason, she now knows that ordinary fire attribute power can''t hurt her. There was no falling flame in front of him. Only then did Zhu Yan put away his fire, turned around and looked at Xiao Muling, with a guilty expression on his face. "Xiao Xiao, I was wrong." It shouldn''t be touched just now. If it doesn''t touch, there will be no big fire, and there won''t be the present thing. Xiao Muling looked at the front, a faint green light cut through his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. "You didn''t make trouble." Wood properties. what? Zhu Yan''s face was abrupt, and he didn''t make trouble? "You helped." While speaking, Xiao Muling pointed to the front. Zhu Yan immediately turned around, and the emerald green light came into view. It was as beautiful as an emerald gem. It floated in the air and revolved, full of brilliance, very beautiful! "The Tree of Vitality!" It opened its eyes wide, took a step, and watched it salivating. The Tree of Vitality! Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and just raised it, she realized that the injured hand was about to withdraw, and the green streamer in front flew over and fell on her hand. The light fell on her hand and instantly turned into a stream of water, instantly blending into the wound on her palm. At that moment, two fiery red and emerald rays of light flashed around Xiao Muling''s body, and the powerful breath of power spread around her as the center! The flames and flames burning all around were all extinguished at the moment this force shook! When Zhu Yan saw the wood of vitality integrated into Xiao Muling''s body, he swallowed with a look of expectation. "The Tree of Vitality." Xiao Muling retracted his hand, and the wound on the palm of his hand had healed. "It is said that the wood of vitality can improve the attributes of wood, and it is true." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he chirped his mouth. It''s a bit greedy. Want to eat. "Among tens of thousands of ancient trees, an inch-long tree of vitality may appear. The one that has just been integrated into your body, I estimated it, it should be half a foot long!" How long is the tree of vitality? It can be so long. "More than." Although there is no one foot, it is definitely more than half a foot. Zhu Yan was about to cry again. It hadn''t been eaten at all, Xiao Xiao still stimulated it. Who would have thought that the Tree of Vitality would directly melt into her body from her wound when it touched Xiao Xiao. Now Xiao Xiao, the power of the wood attribute is definitely greatly improved! "It is said that the two-inch-long wood of vitality can allow Wuling Yuanshi whose secondary attribute is the wood element element power, and have two element element power at the same time, and there will be no obstacles to cultivation. Xiao Xiao, you now have such a long tree of vitality, how much has the power of the wood attribute increased? " Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan''s salivation, and cast it a roll of eyes. It is so complicated to say that it is not enough to let a single-attribute Wuling Yuanshi become a dual-attribute Wuling Yuanshi. "I don''t know, I want to divide you a little too, but there is no way." The tree of vitality can also heal injuries, which is indeed quite necessary for the current candle flame. She also wanted to break the flames a little bit, but fell into her hands and blended into the body. Just now, she was thinking about finding it, but after looking around, she found that the Tree of Vitality had completely integrated with her. The speed is too fast, so she is caught off guard. "I know." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he became even more depressed. No way, it doesn''t have that chance. In terms of getting this kind of thing, it also depends on chance. but It raised its head again, and there was a gleam in its eyes, staring at Xiao Muling''s eyes, even more gleaming. "What are you thinking about again?" Xiao Muling put away the Jiuyou Sword and turned to leave. The surrounding fire has been extinguished, and the big tree that just stood there has been burned to the point, leaving only a little charred residue. The radius of several feet is all traces of being burned by flames. The fire just now was not small, and the presence of the tree of vitality would reveal a strong vitality. If there are people around, they will definitely see it. The Tree of Vitality is with her now, even though it is fused with her, no one will believe it, and maybe they want to kill her and take the Tree of Vitality. He should leave quickly, continue walking forward, and cross the Fault Mountain Range as soon as possible. One thing I have to say is that it is true, in this faulty mountain range, you can find something good from time to time. Zhu Yan jumped onto Xiao Muling''s shoulders and smiled, "I''m thinking, it would be good for you to fully absorb it. You can become stronger if you increase the wood attribute power!" Isn''t she a medicine alchemist? The wood attribute power is increased, and her refining medicine is estimated to be improved! Coupled with her Wuling Yuanshi, this is simply a double collection, of course it is very good! Hearing what it said, Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head. "It''s pretty optimistic." "Of course, you are my contractor, and Zhaoling Continent is good to me." It is good to whoever treats it well. "Then in order to compensate you, are we going to find other monsters?" This monster is not easy to deal with, and it is even harder to deal with high-level ones. "Yes." Zhu Yan nodded, with a look of excitement. She doesn''t need to practice, try her own strength and new moves. Now they can sweep the Duanyuan Mountain Range little by little, and when they pass the Duanyuan Mountain Range again, all the birds and beasts here are afraid to run away when they hear them! Xiao Xiao walked into the Duanyuan Mountain Range, shaking in all directions, and all the birds and beasts flee! Think about that scene, it gets excited! Xiao Muling walked forward and heard Zhu Yan''s excited words, the corners of her mouth deepened with a smile. After they walked away, several figures came from a distance and stood in the scorched area. "The breath of the tree of vitality, look for it, and see who has taken the tree of vitality!" The headed person looked at the big tree that had been burned, their eyes gloomy, and gave orders in a cold voice! "Yes!" The people behind him immediately dispersed and walked around. Find the one who took the tree of vitality and kill! Chapter 287: Find, find food! ? Xiao Muling walked into the gloomy and cold place, and even the air in this gloomy place became different. The moment he walked in, Xiao Muling covered his mouth. The air is poisonous! "Xiao Xiao, it''s dangerous here." Zhu Yan also felt that something was wrong for the first time, and looked around vigilantly. It seems that there are many things around, and these things will attack them at any time. The figure hidden in the dark saw Xiao Muling who walked in, smiled lightly, disappeared, and quickly walked to the depths of the cold place. "Lord! Lord!" An excited voice spread through the cave, and the eight-legged centipede flashed past. In the depths of the cave, a huge scorpion hung upside down on the central throne, and it smiled indifferently when it saw the figure flying in. "What''s going on? It''s a fuss. It''s impossible for the surrounding orcs to dare to enter our territory." They are all poisoned here, who dares to break into them. "Not an orc." Ok! ? Not an orc! The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion looked at the eight-legged centipede lying in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "It''s not an orc, can it be a human? It''s impossible for humans to come here." This is already considered to be the inner side of the outer edge of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and humans generally only dare to move on the outer side, wherever they dare to enter. "Yes, yes! It''s humans!" It just couldn''t remember what it was, the lord was right, it was human! Humanity! The Xuandi poisonous scorpion immediately crawled over and stared at the eight-legged centipede. "Human?" After speaking, his eyes showed greed. "Yes, I saw it, she has come in!" "Order immediately, let all poisons be dispatched!" Humans dare to break into its territory! Without seeing where this is, how can she be allowed to be presumptuous! "Boom!" "boom--" The sound of the collapse spread, and the fire blared, illuminating the entire forest. After walking in here, Xiao Muling never calmed down. There are poisonous attacks everywhere, with poisonous scorpions, poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, etc. everywhere. Candle Yan spit out a big fire, burning the poison that rushed in front of him, and a burst of burnt meat floated in the air. Smelling the faint smell of meat, Zhu Yan chuckled his mouth. It smells so good! The knot of hands changed, Xiao Muling condensed the fire in the heart of the earth, with her as the center, the flames shrouded, and the poison in a radius of more than ten meters was directly swallowed by the flames. The raging fire is like a giant python, quickly swallowing all poison in it. The smell of meat wafted, and there was an extremely loud sound in the dark night. Slowly letting go of his hands, Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan silently as he watched the flames ignited around him. "Dare to eat poison?" Zhu Yan shrank his head when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Xiao Xiao, I''m still growing." It''s still a small cub, and it can''t help but eat. "That''s not a reason to eat poison." These things cannot be eaten. At the beginning, I was still wondering what place it is and why it is so cold. When these things attacked, she knew where it was. Poison''s favorite place to stay. Everything here is poison! If you want to leave here, you must first solve them! "Shasha~" "Swish~" The surrounding faint movements sounded again, it was the sound of poison crawling over. "Xiao Xiao, here again!" Zhu Yan looked at the front and became nervous again. Why so many! Are they so afraid of the fire in the heart of the earth? Xiao Muling immediately looked over, raised his hand and flicked it, the fire in his hand turned into a long whip, and the long whip drew an arc in the air, dazzling and dazzling! "boom--" The whip fell on the ground, and the flames flew over, and the poison that crawled over was once again swallowed by a live python! The scent of meat wafts, and despite the burning smell, it is still very attractive to hungry people. Zhu Yan swallowed and dictated, watching the poisonous snake burned by the fire. Treat the poisonous snake, it should be edible. "Candle Yan..." A deep voice rang in his ears, and Zhu Yan''s body became stiff, and he immediately turned to look over. "Xiao Xiao, I swear I didn''t want to eat snakes!" Zhu Yan stood up straight and raised a small fleshy paw. "Huh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. There is no silver here! When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling''s expression, he realized what he had said. It lowered its head and was secretly distressed, trying to slap himself in the mouth. "Even the air here is very poisonous. If something happens to you if you eat the meat of a poisonous snake, I don''t care about you." Xiao Muling pointed at it with a warning in his tone. "Then let''s leave quickly." Zhu Yan rubbed his stomach. It''s just a bit fragrant, just greedy. "It''s night, and it''s not safe to go ahead." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes. Can''t go on like this. "Zhu Yan, talk about the characteristics and attributes of the orcs'' residence." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, staring at Zhu Yan. "Okay! I understand this. As far as you see now, these are all normal. In fact, the orcs live in different domains just like humans. The domain of differentiation lives on its own territory, and does not interfere or invade, unless there are beasts competing for the domain or a new orc race appears, there will be wars if they want to compete for the territory. However, there are also people who live alone. Since there are monsters in the Broken Origin Mountain Range, they are not high-level, so they must live in different areas. There are ordinary beasts in this area, there are also beasts, and there may be beasts in charge of this area. But no matter how many domains are divided, there is basically more than one ultimate controller. Orcs will basically do this, otherwise it will be messed up. " Zhu Yan thought for a while and told Xiao Muling what he knew. So much it knows. "understood." With his hands folded across his chest, Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. "What do you understand?" Zhu Yan looked curious and suddenly understood? Xiao Muling looked around, and the poison attacked again, just as if he were dying. These poisons attacked batch after batch, completely unafraid of the fire in the heart of the earth, as if they were given some kind of order. Now that the domains are divided, each has its own lords... Xiao Muling smiled gently as she rubbed her white fingers on her chin. "Go, let''s find food." Find, find food! ? Zhu Yan stared at Xiao Muling in a daze, saw her walking forward, and hurriedly followed. "Xiao Xiao, where can I eat it? You said that even a breath here is poisonous." This is so good, why did it turn out to be looking for food? "What''s the hurry?" Xiao Muling said briefly, and continued to move forward. The flames burned under her feet, and the temperature of the fire in the heart of the earth was hot and scorching, and the poison rushing over was immediately engulfed by the flames at the moment it touched her. After she left, the fire in the center of the earth that had just been defending all around also dissipated, and the forest returned to calm. Calm was restored here, but where Xiao Muling had walked, there was a lot of movement. The offensive poison saw the people who had been defending for a while, and was not afraid of them. Instead, they walked towards them, with the fire in the heart of the earth, one by one, everyone was terrified. Chapter 288: Fire roasted scorpions! In the cave, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion looked expectantly to look outside. Humanity. It hasn''t tasted human flesh for a long time, and it''s not easy for a human finally to come here. "Lord." The eight-legged centipede looked outside worriedly. The order had been passed down for so long. The human being had not been captured yet. Is something wrong? There are already a lot of poisons sent out, and if you continue, they will hurt your vitality. "What?" The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion looked over unhappily. What are you talking about? Get people here quickly! "It''s probably an accident, let me go out and have a look." Somehow, I suddenly became worried. It stands to reason that it is impossible for humans to come to them, and it is impossible for them to block so many poisonous attacks. Even if the attack of poisons is not high, they are all very poisonous Even if the other party is not killed, he has already been poisoned to death. Why is everything so peaceful? "No, you will wait here for a while. Let''s see what this person looks like and enjoy with me." In their turf, there is no reason to go out and arrest people personally. I usually want to eat something fresh and go out. There is no way. Now that this person has been delivered to the door, where can they go in person. "but" Why don''t you go take a look? The eight-legged centipede wanted to say this, and when it saw the mysterious scorpion''s eyes, it swallowed it. It is the lord here, and everything is in the hands of it. In this faulty mountain range, every lord manages his own domain, and no matter what the lord''s command is, the orcs in the domain of his jurisdiction must listen. unless Xiao Muling kept walking forward, burning flames under his feet, burning all the poisons that approached him. The more you go forward, the deeper the poison gas. Xiao Muling stopped and looked at herself. She found that although the poisonous gas here was very heavy, it did not affect her. "The Tree of Vitality." The voice of Zhu Yan sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling looked at it. "should be." She has seen the introduction of the Tree of Vitality in the book, and it is said that if the Tree of Vitality is obtained, it will be invincible. So when they walked in this way, they were not affected by the poisonous gas. Otherwise, they would have been poisoned the moment they walked in. "You are because of the tree of vitality, and I am because of a contract with you who owns the tree of vitality." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he couldn''t help sighing. Contracting with Xiao Xiao really didn''t expect such benefits. "A hundred poison is not invading, do you want to thank me." Xiao Muling said jokingly, and continued to move forward. Zhu Yan was directly choked by saliva, and it looked suspiciously at Xiao Muling with a shocked expression. Every time I watch Xiao Xiao''s occasional jokes, he is always caught off guard. "The previous point should be there." Seeing that the number of poisons here decreases, their toxicity is more than twice as strong as the outside ones. "There is a hole in front." Xiao Muling looked at the front hole and stopped. It''s already here. "What are you going to do?" Zhu Yan looked over with a smile in his eyes. "It''s said that there is no shortage of this kind of poison." White fingers rubbed his chin. I don''t know where they will move the poison. "I understand this." Zhu Yan looked over and blinked. Don''t forget, it is also an orc, and it is an orc who knows a lot! "Then do it together?" "Find their lord, and the matter is over." Nodded, Xiao Muling''s Wu Ling Yuan Li opened around her body, and then the afterimage flashed past, and her figure disappeared in the forest. The poison came over and hit the ground hard. Fuzzy got up from the ground, looked around, and wanted to find Xiao Muling again, but he didn''t know where the person had gone. In the cave, the eight-legged centipede looked out anxiously. At this moment, a figure rushed in, whispering in its ear. Seeing what they looked like, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion said coldly, "Is it already caught." If you don''t catch it, you don''t need to say anything. After hearing this, the eight-legged centipede changed his expression in shock, and quickly looked at the mysterious scorpion. "Lord, it''s not good. That person appeared near our cave and then disappeared. We are now sending poison out to look for it, but we can''t find where the person is!" Disappeared! The look of the centipede changed, and he looked at the eight-legged centipede fiercely. "People are in our territory, how could they disappear, how could they disappear!" There is so much poisonous gas here that humans can''t get close at all. How did that human get here! "I''m going to find it, I''m going to find it!" The eight-legged centipede was frightened and quickly retreated. Feeling the anger from the lord, the poisons hovering around him quickly withdrew, not daring to stay here longer. The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion gazed at a place gloomily, with black energy all over his body, and the poison around him seemed to be heavier. At the same time, outside the cave, the poisonous gas rapidly increased. It gritted its teeth, "Humans, entered my territory, and want to leave, wishful thinking!" I knew I was wrong when I broke into here, so I left quickly and dreamed! When you get here, you will obediently become its Chinese food! In the dark night, Xiao Muling looked at the front hole and silently looked at Zhu Yan not far away. They nodded at the same time, and then flames burned around their bodies at the same time! I saw Candle Yan aiming at the hole on its side, and spraying a flame into it. The flame of Xiao Muling''s palm condensed, and he threw it directly into the front hole. The fire quickly ignited in the cave. Although the surrounding area was cold and humid, the cave was a place where poisons lived. It was especially dry, and the fire ignited quickly! Feeling the scorching temperature and crimson light, the poison in the cave immediately jumped up. "Fire! Fire! It''s a big fire! Run!" "Rumble" "Wow!" The eight-legged centipede left the place where the mysterious scorpion lived, and saw the oncoming fire, his expression was startled, he turned and ran back. "Lord, it''s not good!" It screamed, and the temperature behind it got hot, and it tried its best to crawl forward! The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion just released the poisonous gas, making the poisonous gas in this area aggravated, and he heard the sound of panic around him. Then the eight-legged centipede ran in quickly, and it suddenly became angry. "What''s wrong, let you find that human being, what do you run back to do!" It''s a bad idea to come back! "Lord, fire, it is fire. I don''t know how the human being found our exit, the fire is coming in!" what? ! Hearing this, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion took a breath and immediately bounced. It rushed in front of the eight-legged centipede, looked at the flames that were about to burn in front, and almost burst into swearing. The scorching temperature slammed head-on, and just felt the temperature, it knew how terrifying the flames were. "Go! Take another exit!" It''s the fire in the center of the earth! No wonder that human being can block so many poisons! How could the fire in the heart of the earth fall into the hands of mankind! ? Chapter 289: Save some effort The fire snake flew past the cave, and the entire cave was covered in a blink of an eye. The scorching heat radiated from the cave, and the flames pierced the night, illuminating the world. The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion hurriedly glanced at the flames chasing behind, and was even more frightened. "Lord, I don''t know where the humans come from, how can they have the fire in the heart of the earth?" This is also a bit weird. "Shut up! Don''t run away!" The fire in the center of the earth is not an ordinary flame, and if you want to extinguish it, the ordinary water attribute martial power is not enough, let alone find water to extinguish it. All they can do now is get out of here. Besides, they are always weak in the face of the fire in the heart of the earth. The weakness of poison is fire, and now it can do nothing when chased by fire. If it encounters the human being who set fire, it will definitely break her into ten thousand pieces! Burning its lair, let the lords in the 113 mountains of the Broken Yuan Mountains look at it! Next time we meet, it doesn''t know how it will be laughed at by them! "Fortunately, the lord has made preparations long ago and arranged another exit." Otherwise, they will be swallowed by flames. Such a thing is really scary! When it saw the fire burning, its legs became weak. Just before the exit, the eight-legged centipede was pleasantly surprised. "Lord, it''s coming soon!" They are about to leave here! If the cave is gone, they can look for it again, but it won''t be worth it if they are dead! Seeing the exit, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion flashed joy in his eyes. Great, I''m finally going out! The two figures quickly passed over and jumped out of the hole. At this moment, the flames burned in front of him, and the flames flew toward you! The two monsters in rejoicing saw the oncoming fire, their eyes froze with joy, and the figure leaped out to an emergency stop! They struggled in the air for a while, followed by two "babble" sounds, and both fell to the ground. "pain!" "Who!" Two exclamations sounded, and the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion got up from the ground with an angry look, and looked forward with dissatisfaction. The girl wore a long white dress with dark patterns embroidered with silver threads, which was radiant and beautiful under the surrounding fire light. She came from the front in a hurry, wherever she went, the light of the flame pierced through, and the poison on the ground quickly circumvented, too late to circumvent and turn into fly ash. Immediately after the fire opened, it quickly surrounded this area, and the mysterious earth poisonous scorpion and the eight-legged centipede were trapped. They saw the burning fire, felt the temperature of the fire, and retreated at the same time. Turning to look at the entrance of the hole, they are about to go back immediately! Fire in the center of the earth! This is the human! She is the human with the fire of the heart of the earth! The front has been blocked, they can only go back to see if they can find a way to survive. Just as they turned around, the flames flew toward them, and the eight-legged centipede and the mysterious scorpion took a breath and immediately crawled to the ground! "boom--" The scorching waves above their heads flew by, and they even felt that they would be cooked by this temperature in the next moment! The flames flickered, and they were about to be swallowed. Xiao Muling looked at the demon that fell on the ground, raised his hands, and the knots of both hands changed. The rushing flame stopped when she condensed her hands. The two monsters were lying on the ground, shivering, making their bodies weak in fright. As time passed, they just lay there, not daring to move. Looking at them like this, Zhu Yan couldn''t help laughing. What lord, the courage is much smaller than the animal domain. Such a monster can also become a lord. "Hey, will you speak? Can you speak human words? Is it a beast?" Zhu Yan smiled and looked at the Xuandi poisonous scorpion, mocking the three consecutive questions. Hearing the figure, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion slowly raised its head, watching the front hole stop, but it was still in the raging fire, its body softened, and it quickly retreated several steps! Seeing the flames surrounding it, it stopped and shivered. fire! There is fire everywhere! Fire in the center of the earth! The Profound Earth Poisonous Scorpion was so frightened that it didn''t even speak, it just didn''t know anything. "I, I will..." A faint voice came from behind the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion, and Xiao Muling looked up. The eight-legged centipede tremblingly stretched out its head from the grass and looked at Xiao Muling cautiously. The place it first looked at was Xiao Muling''s shoulder, that is, Zhu Yan! This monster is so small that it can speak people''s words! Could it be... what kind of beast of high blood? "Are you the lord here?" Zhu Yan continued to ask. After asking this, it shook his heart, stiffening its neck and looking at Xiao Muling. These should be asked by Xiao Xiao. Seeing Xiao Muling''s expression flat, as always, Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Muling looked at the eight-legged centipede and the mysterious scorpion, and he could probably see who the two beasts were. However, the lord was frightened and confused, and could not even speak. "No, it''s not." The eight-legged centipede shook his head and looked at the mysterious scorpion. "You are also a divine beast." Zhu Yan looked at the eight-legged centipede thoughtfully. Being able to speak human language is basically at the level of sacred beasts. The eight-legged centipede hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly, "Yes." It is a beast. "There can be two poisons in a cave, and they are all divine beasts." After Zhu Yan said this, he smiled silently, and looked at Xiao Muling. They didn''t even fight each other, which is not easy to hear. Hearing what Zhu Yan said, the eight-legged centipede immediately understood its meaning. "The lord saves my life, and I am willing to follow the lord." "You are better than it." The cold voice penetrated the night, and the surrounding heat seemed to have lowered the temperature by a few minutes. Xiao Muling has been looking at them all the time, and now they have determined their level. The eight-legged centipede is a bit stronger, it is a tenth-level beast, and this mysterious earth poisonous scorpion should be only five-level. "What do you mean by this?" Eight-legged centipede looked at Xiao Muling, his tone a little bit more unhappy. Meeting her gaze, the eight-legged centipede''s heart trembled. He pursed his mouth, his eyes were immediately firm, "Humans, don''t let me catch you, otherwise you will only become our lord''s plate of Chinese food!" She will regret it if she doesn''t kill them! Their poison will never let go of any chance to fight back! Zhu Yan threw his eyes to the eight-legged centipede, and it saw that the legs of the earth''s heart were soft, and said that Xiao Xiao was a Chinese meal. Save some effort. "Lord!" The eight-legged centipede looked anxiously at the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion, "Lord, speak a word! Let''s do it together!" It doesn''t want to say anything to this human being, and do it now. What is a talking little beast, it is so ugly and so small, it is definitely not an opponent of it and the lord! The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion immediately woke up upon hearing this sound, "Human, I am willing to make a contract with you!" What the hell? ! contract! Looking at the mysterious scorpion, Zhu Yan became messy. Chapter 290: Beastmaster! ? contract! The eight-legged centipede looked at the mysterious scorpion and couldn''t believe it. What is the lord saying? Now they should deal with this human, not make a contract with this human! Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Quite eager to survive. But if this were to be changed to another world, the desire to survive might be cute, but in this sinister Zhaoling Continent, that''s not the case. "Lord!" Eight-legged centipede hated iron and steel and looked at the mysterious scorpion, how could the lord choose to make a contract with this human. They should kill this human! "go away!" The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion threw its tail on the eight-legged centipede, and the eight-legged centipede was shaken back. There was an extra wound on its body, and the poison of the mysterious earth poisonous scorpion penetrated into its body. When Zhu Yan saw this scene, his eyes flashed anger. Damn it! This little centipede is so loyal, it treats it like that! Xiao Muling had a sneer in his eyes, what kind of lord this poisonous scorpion could do to survive for himself. contract. She has to believe that it is a willing contract, that is she is stupid. This mysterious earth poisonous scorpion still didn''t know how to deal with her. Kicking the eight-legged centipede away, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion pleased him and turned and looked at Xiao Muling. "Human, how about my proposal?" When this human chooses to make a contract with it, as long as she gets closer, it will barb over and promise to send her to **** directly! At that time, this human being will still have Chinese food! "Lord..." The eight-legged centipede was lying weakly on the ground, looking at the mysterious scorpion in disbelief. Lord, he would treat it like this! It has been dedicated to assisting it all the time. Isnt it enough to show its intentions? Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold, and his words were even more cold, "You saved it back then." Now, kill it by yourself. "Since I saved it, now I kill it, but it''s a life for a life, it''s nothing." Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion said with a smile, very proud. The corners of the mouth slowly rose, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were still cold. Seeing Xiao Muling''s raised mouth, there was no temperature at all, Zhu Yan''s heart trembled. It''s over. This mysterious earth poisonous scorpion is finished. Every time it saw Xiao Xiao smile like this, someone would be unlucky! "The contract is not impossible." Xiao Muling smiled movingly as his eyes changed. Hearing this, Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion was overjoyed! It just said, how could humans miss the contract with the orcs. They can do everything in order to make a contract with the orcs, not to mention that it is now sent to the door for a contract. If this humanity refuses, it will be strange. "Just tell me about the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. I just came in and I don''t know much about it. After you tell me about it, we will complete the contract." Xiao Muling stared at the mysterious scorpion, never looking away. "That''s it, it''s simple, what do you want to know?" Just let it have a chance, not to talk about the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, it''s nothing. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in the Broken Element Mountain Range. The orcs live in different domains. This area is your poison. You are the lord of this field. But how many lords are there in the Broken Element Mountain Range?" The cold words pierced the night, they were so chilling! "This! Simple!" As a lord, of course he knows! It moved its body and said, "Duanyuan Mountain Range, there are a total of 113 mountains, continuous and dangerous. Among the 113 Danshan Mountains, the orc races are severely divided, there are many divisions in the field, and there are countless lords. The lord led the orcs under his control and lived on their respective territories without invading each other. Although it was not very peaceful, it was not a big deal. " such? Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, and looked around, "But when I look at the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, it doesn''t look like there are many monsters." One hundred and thirteen mountains have divided countless territories. It seems that the Drifting Yuan Mountain Range is not easy to walk, and people with no strength dare not approach easily. This is the reason. Even the orcs themselves don''t know how many orc lords are here, let alone humans. "There are not many beasts in the Zhaoling Continent, and the Duanyuan Mountain Range is already too much, but everyone is reluctant to go out, naturally we don''t need to do it ourselves for food." There are indeed not many. Most of them are just ordinary beasts and birds. Even the poisons under its control are basically ordinary poisons. They are afraid of it, and only then listen to it. Unexpectedly, this human being doesn''t even know these things. Even if she didn''t even know these, she ran into the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and she would not be eaten by it like this, but would have become a dish for other monsters. "Humans are all likely to compete for territory, but the Duanyuan Mountain Range is quiet." As he spoke, Xiao Muling folded his hands across his chest. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t know anything, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion was even more proud. "You don''t even know this." "Say." The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion felt cold, and his pride faded a little, but he was still very proud. Really human beings who don''t understand anything. "There is a Beast King in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Under its control, the Duanyuan Mountain Range will not be in chaos, otherwise humans will continue to break into the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Beastmaster! There was waves in the depths of Xiao Muling''s eyes. In this Yuanshan Mountains, there was the existence of the Beast King? She just came out and didn''t know anything, she almost missed the Beastmaster! Zhu Yan''s expression changed abruptly, and he stood up straight on Xiao Muling''s shoulder, and pointed a claw at the Xuandi poisonous scorpion. "Nonsense, how can there be a Beastmaster in these mountains!" Beastmaster, how can it appear casually! "All the people in Zhaoling Continent know about this. Why, don''t you know?" After that, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion became even more proud. Xiao Muling sneered when she heard this, "You don''t need to use this kind of agitation to use our words." She will not be fooled. Seen through! Xuan Di poisonous scorpion cursed viciously in his heart, but his tone was still polite. "Dare not dare." Turning his eyes, "I told you everything I know, can I make a contract?" "What kind of monster is this Beastmaster? Where is it?" Xiao Muling took a step closer, lowering her voice. Seeing Xiao Muling approaching, Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion was overjoyed. be cheated! be cheated! "We don''t know this anymore. We are all on the periphery, and never take the initiative to step into the domain of the Beastmaster." To provoke the Beastmaster, they are not looking for death. "However, ordinary orcs also respect the Beastmaster very much. I heard that there are many good things in the place where the Beastmaster is. We can get a lot of them from time to time to improve our cultivation." Seeing Xiao Muling walking over, the mysterious earth poisonous scorpion no longer knew what he had said. As long as this person walks over, she knows it''s okay anyway, immediately... she''s going to die! "So?" Xiao Muling walked to the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion and stared at it with a smile. Seeing that she had already arrived in front of her, the Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion jumped over with joy! "Yes, that''s it, human beings, die!" It is waiting for this human being to approach! The giant shadow flew and opened his mouth towards Xiao Muling! Chapter 291: Human, you lied to me from the beginning! The mysterious scorpion flew towards Xiao Muling with a fierce aura, poisonous gas lingering all around, the air flow was so fast, all the brains flew towards Xiao Muling! Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling anxiously, and seeing that she was still calm, it suddenly calmed down. Obviously poisonous gas surged around, and the mysterious scorpion was no more than two feet away from them. The eight-legged centipede fell to the ground dying, and looked at the attacking Xuandi poisonous scorpion, with a smile in its eyes. The lord is the lord, how can he make a contract with humans! Lords will never make a contract with humans! This human being is dead! Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion looked at Xiao Muling with joy, with greed in his eyes. Chinese food! Xiao Muling smiled, and at the moment the mysterious scorpion swooped, her palm opened, and then her martial arts vitality skyrocketed! The pale green light spreads in all directions centering on her, and the earth trembles immediately, as if something is about to burst out of the ground! "boom--" "Boom!" Only when I heard a loud noise from the earth, I remembered the sound of shaking. The ground kept shaking, and countless afterimages flickered in the dark night. Just when the mysterious ground poison scorpion rushed half a foot in front of Xiao Muling, the surrounding shadow quickly penetrated the dark night, binding the mysterious ground poison scorpion! The Profound Earth Poisonous Scorpion, which leaped halfway, stopped in mid-air, its eyes froze with a smile, and turned its head to look aside. Countless shadows of trees and vines came into view, it moved its body, and the trees and vines became tighter and tighter! Looking at Xiao Muling again, Xuan Di Poisonous Scorpion sneered. Humanity! So I want to trap it! The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion gathers power, poisonous gas emerges, and the tree vines are quickly corroded by poisonous gas! The knots of both hands and hands changed. In the dark night, Wu Ling Yuan Li flowed around Xiao Muling''s body, quickly spreading in all directions. The flowing Wu Ling Yuan power, full of vitality, was quickly absorbed by the roots of the surrounding trees, vines and trees. The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion looked at the corroded vines, and immediately broke free, and the figure flew over again! He kept opening his mouth towards Xiao Muling and bit down. At that moment, countless trees and vines flew towards him, trapping him again! This time, the roots and vines held it tighter, and there was no chance of poisoning it. "hateful!" The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion looked up to the sky and roared, struggling, but the vines remained motionless, but they were getting tighter. The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion grinned his teeth for a while, staring at Xiao Muling, and smiled coldly. It doesn''t mind if it is poisoned! Xiao Muling seemed to see through the mysterious earth poisonous scorpion. When it first had this thought, its fingers waved slightly, and Wu Ling Yuan Li opened again. The power of the roots of the trees and vines was immediately recovered. Before the mysterious earth poisonous scorpion had time to do anything, the whole body was pulled back by the roots and vines! "Boom!" The mysterious earth poisonous scorpion that was forcibly pulled back slammed into the mountain wall next to the cave entrance. "Roar--" Under the violent impact, the Profound Earth Poisonous Scorpion couldn''t help but growl in pain, and it struggled hard as it watched its body tied up! what is this? What''s all this? Where did it come from? It didn''t feel anything just now, how could these things appear! Zhu Yan looked at the mysterious earth poisonous scorpion that was forcibly pulled back, blinked in a daze, and moved his eyes to the roots and vines that bound it, and smiled suddenly. The Wood of Vitality! Yes, it almost forgot. After obtaining the Wood of Vitality, Xiao Xiaomu''s attribute martial power will increase. She used the power of the wood attribute very well, and with the wood of vitality, it would be more like a fish in water! Look at the roots and vines that broke through from various places, directly woven into a net, and tied the mysterious scorpion in the center of the net! What else can the restrained mysterious earth scorpion do? In the dark, the mysterious earth scorpion is like a prey, trapped in the center of the giant net. The more it struggles, the tighter the roots and vines bind it. Being tied up, it always feels that it will be crushed by these roots and vines in the next moment! "Humanity!" An angry roar came, penetrating the woods and rushing to the sky! "Let go of me, let me go!" Quickly let go! "You don''t want the crystal core, this time, go get it yourself." Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan and spoke coldly. You can''t ask her to act every time, it has to learn to grow on its own. The prey is already trapped, can''t it be solved yet? Crystal nucleus! The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion stiffened when he heard this. "Human, you lied to me from the beginning!" She never wanted to make a contract with it, all she wanted was its crystal nucleus! "Ok." Zhu Yan went there happily, everything was in front of him, of course he couldn''t miss it. "Human, you lie to me, you lie to me!" The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion kept roaring and struggling, looking at Xiao Muling, wishing to tear it apart. Xiao Muling looked at the mysterious scorpion, bloodthirsty smile. "Didn''t you just want to eat me?" The cold words pierced through the night, bloodthirsty and frost! The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion was startled, and looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. She knows, she knows it all! It will count! The Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion finally reacted, wishing to slap himself a few times. How could it be fooled by this human being, thinking that this human being is a liar, she didn''t expect that she would see through it long ago, waiting for it to fall in! Bastard! "I''ll pass first." Zhu Yan stood up, the flames flashed behind it, and the flames condensed a pair of small wings behind it. The wings condensed by flames are radiant, dexterous and beautiful, "Yuanyi." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Wu Ling Yuanshi''s volley flight is time-limited, if you don''t control the time well, you fall from the air and you will fall into flesh. So gradually the Wuling Yuanshi thought of a way to condense his wings with his attribute power, which was called Yuanyi. This way, it is more convenient and safer than flying in the air, time can be longer, and the speed is faster. However, there are very few people on the mainland who know this skill. "I''m smart." Zhu Yan smiled, it suddenly thought of this. In this way, it can also fly. "Go ahead." "okay!" Zhu Yan instigated his wings and flew over, looking forward to the mysterious scorpion. Crystal nucleus, here I am! The eight-legged centipede crawled across the ground and struggled to get up. It is going to kill this human! In this way, the lord can be saved! Xiao Muling looked at the eight-legged centipede that was struggling to get up, and smiled indifferently, still not willing to give up. Raising his hand, took out the Jiuyou Sword from the storage space. The sword''s edge was condensed in the dark night, and the silver appeared to flicker rapidly, landing heavily on the eight-legged centipede! "Boom!" As the silver power fell, Wuling Yuanli exploded! The silver light pierced the eye, and the eight-legged centipede was swallowed by this force before it had time to dodge! "boom--" The explosion sounded, fragments splashed, venom scattered all over the ground, and the surrounding vegetation instantly withered. Seeing that Xiao Muling had solved the eight-legged centipede, Zhu Yan immediately flew to the mysterious scorpion. It raised its small paws, and the flames jumped. The small paws looked sharp and dangerous. Seeing this scene, Xuandi Poisonous Scorpion gasped in shock. "you" The sharp blade pierced through the body of the mysterious scorpion! Chapter 292: For the fish! The flames quickly surrounded the mysterious ground poisonous scorpion, and the raging fire burned, and the mysterious ground poisonous scorpion struggled painfully in the fire. "what--" "Help!" "let me go!" A painful roar spread, but no one responded. Zhu Yan immediately took out the crystal core, and the struggling mysterious earth poisonous scorpion lost its breath. Its body was burning in the fire, and the roots of the vines scattered around the ground. Xiao Muling raised his hand to condense the martial power, and the roots and vines quickly retracted into the soil. Looking at the crystal core he was holding, Zhu Yan walked back with joy. "Xiao Xiao!" I got it! "It''s infected with venom." Xiao Muling shook his head as he said. Eat now, no way. "You deal with it first." Zhu Yan smiled and passed the crystal core. It''s not that it hasn''t recovered yet, and it won''t happen once it recovers! Xiao Muling took out a small bottle, and Zhu Yan immediately threw the crystal core in. "Here." Putting the lid on the bottle, she returned the candle with the bottle. Things are its own, hold it at ease. They will have contract space in the future, and things can be placed in the contract space. "Yeah." He hugged him, turned and turned into a flame and disappeared. Seeing it quickly enter the contract space, for fear that someone would steal its crystal core, Xiao Muling shook his head and chuckled helplessly. Usually let it enter the contract space, just like if it was half-life, it is running so aggressively now. Looking at the place where the fragments of the eight-legged centipede were scattered, Xiao Muling looked for its crystal nucleus. I looked around on the ground but couldn''t find it. Zhu Yan put the things in place, walked out of the space and saw what Xiao Muling was looking for. He was curious and leaned forward. "What are you looking for? Xiao Xiao." Is there anything else on this ground? What are you looking for? Xiao Muling looked at Zhuyan and asked, "How many monsters did we meet?" "Two ends," Zhu Yan answered naturally, and then it froze and its body gradually petrified. Yes, two monsters! It will get a crystal core! One! If there are two crystal nuclei, the remaining one can be given to Xiao Xiao! When a few monsters came down, the crystal nucleus was eaten by it, and Xiao Xiao has not obtained the crystal nucleus until now. So what about the crystal nucleus? It agitated for a while, returned to its senses in an instant, and immediately jumped over. No, it has to be found! Zhu Yan plucked the ground several times, but couldn''t find the crystal nucleus. It distressedly turned and looked at Xiao Muling, no, nothing. The nucleus of the tenth beast level! Why is it so missing! Seeing its painful appearance, Xiao Muling walked over and squatted down. "What do I feel distressed about, we are still in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, isn''t it the nucleus?" A crystal nucleus is gone, they must still meet other monsters. "This is not one more, you can put it away, the crystal nucleus is not only useful to me." Zhu Yan sighed and put his ears together. "gone." So much nonsense. If it is gone, it is gone, there is no need to worry about a crystal nucleus. Although she has no money now, the crystal core does not mean that she must use money to buy it. When these words fell, Xiao Muling turned and left. Seeing that Xiao Muling was about to leave, Zhu Yan jumped on her shoulders and got down. It glanced around, and it squeaked. The lord of this territory is dead, these poisonous dragons have no leader, and they can''t make waves anymore. It''s impossible to kill them all. They don''t know how many poisons there are. Killing two monsters is enough. After they walked away, the blazing cave fire gradually extinguished. The scorching high temperature slowly returned to normal, and at this time Hong Ying quietly crawled out of the dark. It looked at the direction Xiao Muling was leaving, spat out a letter, and lifted its tail behind and shook it slightly. Soon after, it got into the messy haystack and disappeared. After it walked past, the haystack was dark, and Zhu Yan would exclaim if he saw it-this was extremely poisonous! Xiao Muling did not stay in this highly toxic field much. Although the poison was useless to them and the lord was solved by them, it was still not safe here. When I got out of that area, it was already the next afternoon. Xiao Muling looked at the normal vegetation around and continued to walk forward. There is a sound of running water in front. After walking for a while, the stream came into view, and the surrounding scenery was pretty good. "Xiao Xiao, this place is good, let''s rest here!" Before the words came to an end, Zhu Yan had already jumped out. "thump!" The sound of falling into the water sounded, and Zhu Yan''s body was submerged in the water. Xiao Muling didn''t come near the stream, but instead looked around and found a place to sit down. After walking for two days and one night, I was indeed a little tired. She sat down cross-legged, the knots of her hands changed, and her body was surrounded by a touch of martial energy, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered immediately. As time passed, Wu Ling Yuanli pushed Zhou Tian in his body, baptizing tiredness. Now she doesn''t do anything else, and she can''t do anything quietly in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. She can only push Xiao Zhoutian and Da Zhoutian according to Qiongling''s words. But for her, this is quite useful. After every turn of the week, she always feels relaxed and tired, and her breath will be smooth and smooth. As time passed, and an hour passed, Xiao Muling slowly opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, the two fishes came into view, with a faint fishy smell, Xiao Muling leaned back slightly. The black line on the forehead slipped, and he twitched fiercely, "Candle Yan!" The two fishes moved away immediately, and then I saw a fish still in his mouth. "Hmm!" It pointed to its own mouth with a burst of joy. Xiao Muling took the fish from its mouth, "Speak well." "Help me grill the fish." After finishing speaking, it smiled, with a flattering expression on its face. Xiao Muling:... I would not take it down if I knew it. Looking at the fish that had been processed in his hand, Xiao Muling seemed to understand something. "You love fish, right." See how skilled this fish is. Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he stood on his toes in excitement, "How do you know Xiao Xiao?" "Ignite." Xiao Muling did not answer, pointing to the front. "okay." Zhu Yan immediately took a step back and opened his mouth. "Stop it!" Xiao Muling pointed at it and quickly stopped it. "Find dry wood." If anyone else sees this scene, I''m afraid they will be **** off. Zhuyan''s natal fire also brought the Jiuyan Tianhuo and the fire at the heart of the earth together, used to grill fish...violently violent heaven. And... Is it sure this is grilled fish? Can there be any residue left after the fish is grilled like this? "Don''t..." "Ok?" Zhu Yan coughed lightly, and laughed immediately, "I''m going now, I''m going now." For the fish, it does! Seeing Zhu Yan''s reluctance and having to do it again, Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing. "Shasha~" The breeze is blowing, the vegetation is swaying, everything is so peaceful. Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, the sun was just right, the beauty was right now, and the temperature was right, so comfortable. "Wow~" The swaying sounds of the trees were a little different, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. In the dark, two figures walked quickly, seeing Xiao Muling sitting not far away, and they stopped. "Is it her?" "Lets take a look!" Chapter 293: Can kill, then kill The two nodded, lowered their bodies and walked quietly, not wanting to alarm Xiao Muling who was sitting by the river. The two people who wanted to act quietly and low-key didn''t know that Xiao Muling had spotted them the moment they approached. Wuling Yuanli quietly condensed in his hand, and the Jiuyou Sword in the storage space was already ready to move. The two stopped one foot away from Xiao Muling, and at the same time gathered martial arts power. At the same time as Wu Ling''s vitality condensed, they rushed out, their hands turned into claws, and their eyes were fixed on Xiao Muling''s shoulders. At this moment, Xiao Muling rose in the air, and Wu Ling Yuanli shattered around her body, and the tearing force formed a vortex in the air. With Xiao Muling as the center, in an instant, all the vegetation within a radius of ten feet was shattered! The tearing force was fast, and the two felt the power that seemed to destroy everything, and the figure approaching Xiao Muling immediately retreated. Xiao Muling held the Jiuyou Sword in his hand, turned around in the air, the blade was cutting through, the arc of the sharp blade smashed the air, and the force of tearing fell towards the two! and also! ? The two of them were shocked and backed back again and again, not daring to touch the oncoming tearing force. Somehow, I always feel that this power is too rebellious, not an ordinary martial power, more like some kind of forbidden technique! This girl practices forbidden technique! ? Their eyes fell on the half of Xiao Muling''s mask, and the two were a little sure of this idea. It is said that people who practice forbidden arts will make their appearance weird. She is wearing a mask, isn''t that the best explanation. If so, then she is not... The power came oncoming, and the two of them had no time to think about it, and immediately gathered the martial power, forming two types of offensive and defensive forces, spreading out in this woods. "boom--" The power of the attack smashed together, shaking the sky and the earth, and the remaining power whirled and cut, spreading in all directions, and terrible traces fell on the earth. I can''t imagine, if this power falls on a person, whether that person can still leave a corpse. Xiao Muling continued to attack, not giving them a chance to approach her. Although Luo Xuanshuang had left the Sword Capital City, he guessed that the Divine Extinction Sword was in her hands, how could he give up the Divine Extinction Sword, and he could let the people in the Summoning Domain do it. These two people suddenly appeared from behind, and even if they weren''t from Summoning Domain, she couldn''t rest assured! The battle started, the sound of explosion and shattering broke through the world, and the remaining energy swept to the sky, and the white clouds on the horizon were shattered in an instant! The remaining power shook the earth, Seeing that they were just retreating, they were basically defensive after a few moves, and doubts arose in my heart. Not the one who summoned the domain? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s offensive weakened, and the two felt that the oncoming attack was not so terrifying, and immediately seized the opportunity. "girl." "misunderstanding!" The two retreating people spoke very tacitly at the same time, blocking the falling attack. misunderstanding? Xiao Muling stopped the offensive, did not put down his vigilance, looked at them, and the Jiuyou Sword in his hand flashed across the cold light. "You do it as soon as you come, I don''t see a misunderstanding." The indifferent words fell, and the two suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped by more than half. "We thought that the girl was the one we were looking for, so we moved our hands not to hurt the girl, but to confirm it." One of them came out and sneered. The person next to him nodded quickly, "Yes, I just want to confirm it. It''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t want to hurt the girl." Although he believed their words a little bit, Xiao Muling still did not relax his vigilance. Seeing Xiao Muling''s gaze, the two people standing on the ground felt nervous in their hearts. what''s the situation? Isn''t it just being looked at by a girl, how could they still get nervous. There was no malice in the first place, even if they guessed that the girl practiced forbidden techniques, they still had little to do. The girl practiced forbidden technique, she practiced. Flames swept from the sky, like a tornado tsunami above the sea! The surrounding temperature rose instantly, and the shocking temperature hit, and the two immediately looked over. The flames rushed towards them, and they were about to come in front of them, and they couldn''t hide it! Oh oh oh oh! They... are really harmless! Xiao Muling saw the tumbling flames and looked in that direction. After the flame, the figure of Zhu Yan was looming, and the shape of the figure looked a little strange. She didn''t stop the hot flames, she couldn''t be sure of the purpose of these two people, and she couldn''t reveal her whereabouts. Can kill, then kill. "Girl, please be merciful." A calm voice came from the air, and at the moment the flame flew onto the two of them, power spread down from the sky, enclosing them. The flames hit, the hot temperature, the two were swallowed! Xiao Muling stared at the horizon and said coldly, "Come out!" The purple figure descended from the sky, and the visitor was wearing a purple long-sleeved gown with his hands behind his back. The clothes were embroidered with simple red lines and dark patterns. There are not many obscured patterns, but some embroideries are required on the front of the clothes, but every place is really embroidered. The ink silk was draped behind him, like a good silk, bright and smooth. The breath on his body was violent and cruel, and the atmosphere around him changed as soon as he appeared. For a moment, it was like a **** hell. Zhu Yan stepped on the flames and looked at the people appearing on the horizon. It immediately leaped over Xiao Muling''s shoulders and looked at the people coming as a protector. Who is he? Want to attack Xiao Xiao? ! Xiao Muling looked at the dark lines on the man''s clothes and muttered, "Bi An Hua." The dark lines on his clothes are the flowers of the other bank, also known as Manjushahua. In this era, there are other flowers? It seems that this kind of red flower exists in every era. Also, there are dead people in every age. The other shore flower. The three words fell in his ears, and the visitor was startled slightly, and looked down at his clothes. I saw him raising his hands over the sleeves, looking at the dark lines on the sleeves, and was silent. Only after he appeared, the violent aura became heavier and heavier. The two on the ground were protected by power. They lay unconscious on the ground, but they did not die. Zhu Yan looked at the visitor, feeling depressed for a while. It finally saw a stream, and finally caught the fish after taking a bath. He just wanted to eat a fish. Is it so difficult? Who is this person, and why does he suddenly appear to be troubled by Xiao Xiao? His breath does not seem to be a good person. The visitor looked at the dark pattern on his sleeve for a long time, and finally, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Muling. Moving, he walked towards Xiao Muling. As he moved, the violent atmosphere around him intensified, and Xiao Muling immediately condensed his martial power! Zhu Yan made an offensive posture, staring at the incoming person, secretly marveling in his heart. How could this person have such a strong violent aura, his appearance looked a bit cold, but it was quite in line with his violent aura. When someone saw Xiao Muling''s defense, he stopped listening, "Girl, know this flower?" After the words came, Zhu Yan''s body instantly froze! "What!?" Chapter 294: Exposed too quickly what''s the situation? ! Looking at the person on the opposite side, Zhu Yan felt that he was stupid. Was there someone else who spoke just now? ? Looking at the person on the opposite side, Zhu Yan almost fell to the ground from Xiao Muling''s shoulder. When the words of the people came into his ears, Xiao Muling''s eyes also flashed astonishment. She can understand Zhu Yan''s reaction. The voice of speaking was like a warm spring. After listening to that, I felt that my whole body was surrounded by warmth. Just now, when he walked over, the violent and cold breath that surrounded them disappeared instantly. And the tone of his speech, like a scholarly scholar. The combination of these, even if it is just talking, feels like nature. If you just hear his voice, you would never think that the owner of the voice is such a person. If he didn''t speak, he would definitely not have such an effect. When the visitor saw Zhu Yan''s stiff look in shock, he frowned and looked at himself. "Sorry, I''m scared again." This is the case every time, and it always scares a lot of people. He suspects that he doesn''t need to practice, as long as he goes out and walks in this way, he will be able to sweep everywhere. Although Xiao Muling was surprised, her expression was still indifferent. Seeing someone looking at Zhuyan, she turned her head and glanced. "Nothing, it''s not human." Zhu Yan planted forward and fell down. Xiao Muling raised his hand to catch it, grabbed it, and put it back on his shoulder. When the visitor heard this, his cold expression became a bit stiff again. Seeing Xiao Muling calm as usual, he said in doubt, the voice like a warm spring became a little more confused. "The girl was not scared?" This is the first time I have seen someone so calmly accepting. Before, there were people who were scared and passed out. "Are they yours?" Xiao Muling changed the subject and pointed to the two people who fainted below, speaking indifferently. Anything can happen in this world, but it''s just that I''m scared, how can I mix in Zhaoling Continent later? The visitor looked in the direction she was pointing, and then nodded in response: "Yes, they offended the girl. I will make amends for both of them." After he finished speaking, he was very apologetic with both hands. Let them come to find someone, they are better to come and cause trouble. His figure moved, his violent aura opened, but when he opened his mouth, warmth would immediately fill the surroundings. Two breaths that were obviously unmatched, but they merged extremely peacefully, even if they appeared at the same time, it was not a bit abrupt. Xiao Muling looked suspicious at his actions, but after all, he said nothing. "Take your man, go." The words are indifferent, without the slightest emotional temperature. The visitor looked at Xiao Muling''s back, and then at the dark red lines on the sleeves, a little hesitant. What she just said was Higan Flower. This is Higan Flower? But the girl has been disturbed just now, and it is not appropriate to stay here now. He flew up to the sky, and the two people lying on the ground disappeared without a trace as he left. After he left, Zhu Yan woke up. "Xiao Xiao! Did you hear that?" That sound is so good! "I heard, where''s your firewood?" Xiao Muling returned to the ground, looking at the mess around her, she decided to change the place. Inexplicably, he was attacked by two people, and he was still eating in this place, which would even affect his mood. "What kind of wood?" It was the voice of that person. sounds amazing! And very polite! Xiao Muling stopped, smiling and looking at Zhu Yan. "By the way, your fish has been heroically sacrificed. You should try to catch a few more." Under the battle, don''t talk about the fish, there is nothing left. fish! Zhu Yan woke up suddenly and immediately turned to look at the mess behind. "My fish!" It broke the sky with a loud sound! Seeing it finally reacted, Xiao Muling smiled at the corner of his mouth and continued to walk forward. "I was told to see that man again!" With a heavy snort, Zhu Yan jumped, his body submerged in the water. After it jumped into the water, Xiao Muling stopped and slowly raised his hand, the scar on the palm of his hand was a little longer than last time. Slowly making a fist, Xiao Muling looked at the scar, feeling a little uneasy. The wound is long, although it is not obvious, but she can see it. The tearing force seems to be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, the scars will continue to spread, and I don''t know what will happen. The power of condensing wood attributes, the power of vitality wood spreads in the body. Palm scars heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Wow! Xiao Xiao, don''t you have to worry about it then?" Zhu Yan emerged from the water, looking excitedly at Xiao Muling''s palm hurt. Okay, it''s done right away. The Wood of Vitality is a good thing, and Xiao Xiao is now recovering from his wounds quickly. "do not know." Xiao Muling said simply, let go. The injury has healed. "I do not know what it meant?" Zhu Yan followed all the way, looking up at her. "I also want to know what it means." The Martial Spirit Elemental Power she cultivated is rebellious, and the Martial Spirit Elemental Power attribute can be turned into the power of attack, but what she has is the tearing power that is worn away during the cultivation process. "How many secrets are there?" Xiao Muling murmured, the corners of her mouth tightened. What is the secret of this body? Before, I couldn''t practice or summon, but the moment she came, I saw the nine-tailed spirit fox that was summoned. How could a person who can summon ancient divine beasts be unable to cultivate? It''s like this before you can, you can''t practice. After cultivating, this is the situation now. Where is the problem? Was it caused by her soul passing through, or was it something else? "Ah? Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling with a puzzled look. Good point, what''s the secret? Who has a secret? And she also knows what it means, didnt she say that she didnt know? Or is it that it is not an adult, so it has an incomplete understanding of some things about the human world? It seems that it needs to grow up quickly so that it can understand it earlier. Xiao Muling recovered, looked at Zhu Yan and looked at her curiously. She put her mind back and squatted down. "fish." It is excellent for catching four fish with two paws in front of it. Zhu Yan immediately raised his paw, handed it to Xiao Muling, and laughed. "Go handle it, grab more if you want to eat, I brought some seasonings when I went out." Some time ago, I followed Dongling Xuan, and all he had eaten was to solve it, and it was useless when I arrived at Jianducheng later. Now, it just works. seasoning? ! Zhu Yan Shuang Yeah lit up again, and said excitedly, "I''ll go grab more." It has to eat it! When he was in the field of poisons, Xiao Xiao told him to eat something delicious, but he was so frightened. Now it is believed! Zhu Yan put the fish on his paws down first, then turned around and flew into the water. Seeing it so anxious, Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down a black line. It''s such a foodie attribute, exposed too quickly. Chapter 295: Who dares to stop them! Zhu Yan burped with contentment on his face, and lay back, spreading his limbs, revealing his chubby belly. Good support! Delicious! "Xiao Xiao, I should have met you sooner and made a contract with you." There is such a delicious fish, what is there to hesitate. "You can abduct a delicious meal?" Xiao Muling looked at it suspiciously, raising an eyebrow and asked. From the corner of his eye, I glanced at the piles of fish bones scattered nearby, and the black line slipped down from the corner of the forehead. Zhu Yan smiled, "One meal can''t be solved, it can be a lot." But if Xiao Xiao treats it badly, it won''t be tempted by the food. Although it is a foodie, it is also a good foodie! Seeing the appearance of a smirk, Xiao Muling gave a soft tut. When it comes to eating goods, one meal can''t be solved, so two meals can be done. "Xiao Xiao, I will sleep first." I was too full and a little sleepy. "Since I have eaten grilled fish, I always have to answer me something." Xiao Muling said, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes were a little bit evil. Zhu Yan almost fell asleep, when he heard this, he woke up immediately and stood up. "I didn''t hide anything from you!" Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, there was nothing to hide, it could react so much? Obviously it is a guilty conscience! "It''s not about asking you." It''s about it, wait until it wants to say it. Anyway, their contract is here, and they are worried that it will not escape. Its not about asking it! Zhu Yan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and lay down again comfortably. "Then ask. Although I was born not long ago, I still know some things." There are some things, it doesn''t matter how soon you speak out. "How can the Beastmaster appear in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range?" What happened to the Beastmaster? Arent all the Beastmasters in the Orcs? If the Beastmaster appeared in Zhaoling Continent, how could he be so peaceful? "Uh...Well, I don''t know." Zhu Yan''s expression became stiff, and he slowly shook his head. I really don''t know. Xiao Muling threw a look at it and let it experience it for itself. Seeing her look, Zhu Yan immediately explained, "If you ask about the animal domain, I can definitely answer it!" Beastland. Xiao Muling glanced at it. If she went to the Beast Territory now, she would definitely ask it about the situation in the Beast Territory. "The level of monsters is different between humans and orcs. Beastmaster, for you humans, is a kind of level representative. But in the Beastland is more like a status, of course, strength is also essential. " Zhu Yan said thoughtfully, and shook his head gently. That''s probably it. "In other words, the level of the Beastmaster cannot be compared with the Beast Domain?" If this is the case, you can check it out now. "Yes, the level of Beasts in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range is not high in my opinion, but the time I was just born is too short, plus being made like this by the Nine Flames Skyfire, I can''t beat it temporarily." Only temporarily. But if it is urgent, it is just a fight, and of course it can be beaten. That way the risk is too great, it has contracted with Xiao Xiao, what is the matter with Xiao Xiao? "Then we will meet the Beastmaster." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, with a smile in his eyes. What! ? Zhu Yan''s body stiffened, and he looked at Xiao Muling in horror, "I''m just guessing, if it really is the Beastmaster, I can''t beat it now." "Go and see first, we will run if we can''t beat." Such a simple matter. Candle Yan:... Why is this "running", it listens to Xiao Xiao here, so confident? "Why did we go to the Beastmaster?" Zhu Yan thought for a while, and asked curiously. "You didn''t mean you want to go rampant in the Duanyuan Mountains." "Well, I really want to." It still wants to be like this, so much! However, after it recovers, they will be able to run rampant in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. "Duanyuan Mountain Range is one hundred and thirteen mountains, when will we go a little bit." There is no need to go in some places, which is meaningless. Zhu Yan was startled, uh... this. There is really no way. "And it''s not so easy for us to find the Beastmaster." Since it is the Beastmaster of the Broken Origin Mountain Range, there must be protection all around. "The domain where the Beastmaster is, the Beastmaster level is naturally stronger." She also wants to go to that area to experience. Although it is dangerous, she will improve faster. Summoning Domain looked at her and the Xiao Family. How could she protect herself and the Xiao Family if she didn''t become stronger quickly. "Let''s try." It probably understood what Xiao Xiao meant. Experience! In the face of adversity, people can always grow up quickly, and the same is true for cultivation. "If you contracted to the Beastmaster..." Before he could finish his words, he laughed. Beastmaster, that is the Beastmaster. "You can run rampant in the Duanyuan Mountain Range." Xiao Muling continued his words. Zhu Yan nodded his head, "Yes." They can run rampant in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, who dares to stop them! "But Xiao Xiao, how did you do it, contracted Windwing Moon Wolf King and contracted me?" This matter, it did not want to understand. Before contracting Xiao Xiao, it didn''t know that Xiao Xiao already had a contract beast. After the contract, she discovered that she already had a contract beast. "It''s not a natal contract." Only a natal contract stipulates that there can only be one contract. "I know, but my contract is not my destiny either." Even it can''t be Xiao Xiao''s destiny contract beast, why? "Ok." The contract with Zhuyan and Jifeng, the final contract formed is not natal. "And you have just contracted the Windwing Moon Wolf King." This made it even more confused. Humans can do it, can they contract one monster of warcraft just now? "What about then?" It was just a contract with Jifeng, but she didn''t contract with it anyway. "Human beings can''t hold two monsters in a row, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Still two consecutive ends. "No." It thought too much. Zhu Yan:! ? No! Seeing it looked incredulous, Xiao Muling said again: "I don''t feel it at all." At that time, I was so contracted, where I felt, and now I dont feel much. Candle Yan:... Sure enough, abnormal! "Contract Beastmaster?" It expressed doubts. Consecutive contract with three monsters? In this case, will Xiao Xiao have a problem? Contracting Warcraft is not a simple matter. "You said it, there is a beast king." It is usually in her ears, but she doesn''t complain about it. I don''t know if I can make a contract, try it. Candle Yan:... It''s sleepy. "I will sleep first." Zhu Yan turned over and lay down. Don''t call it, not here. Seeing it shamelessly, Xiao Muling shook his head, with a slight smile on his lips. Beastmaster. If it is convenient to cross the Duanyuan Mountain Range, it is natural to make a contract with the Beastmaster. It was contracted that the Beastmaster could go anywhere in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and the entire area of ??the 113 high mountains in the Duanyuan Mountain Range belonged to her. Those special things in the Duanyuan Mountain Range are also easier to get. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed. Beastmaster! At the same time, deep in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, which is the quietest place in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, the sleeping monster shivered, and then fell asleep again. Chapter 296: Really take her to die? "Snapped!" "Snapped!" ... In the night, the sound of the whip fell one after another. Big shiny eyes peeked out of the grass, watching what happened two feet away, and shook his head lightly. It is said that human beings are cruel, nothing is wrong with them, this sentence is really correct. Two feet away, the girl wore luxurious and luxurious clothes, lovely and delicate, and she looked very flattering. And she was now waving the long whip in her hand, beating the small figure curled up in front of her. The people on the ground were stained with blood from being whipped. I don''t know if they fainted or were clenching their teeth and insisting on not making a sound. A few meters away from the two of them, a few strong men stood there, watching indifferently, without any intention of making a move. After a few lashes, the girl finally stopped whipping, and the people on the ground curled up there, without moving. "Miss." The strong man behind came over, glanced at the people curled up on the ground, and withdrew his gaze indifferently. "Say." The girl said impatiently and glared at the strong man. "Otherwise, let''s stop fighting, we will kill people, and we can''t go back and explain to the master." People are brought out by them, and it''s always bad if you kill them. "A strange species, does the sect master care about her?" After speaking, the girl snorted coldly. The brawny man smiled and continued to ask: "What will the young lady do?" "She''s already like this, just throw her here, we continue to walk forward, there is a sound of water in front of us, we have been to rest." It is late now, and she is tired too. "Okay, that''s it." The young lady didn''t let them save people, and they didn''t want to save. As the young lady said, this is just an outlier, and there is nothing worthy of them. "go." The girl dropped the whip in her hand, turned and walked towards the stream. Several strong men saw her walking away and immediately followed. When Zhu Yan in the dark saw the direction they were going, he secretly cried out, and hurriedly followed. They rested there, Xiao Xiao finally lay down to sleep, they would definitely wake up Xiao Xiao when they passed by! Moreover, this young lady didn''t seem to be good at it. What if she troubles Xiao Xiao. Zhu Yan ran back quickly, looking at Xiao Muling who was leaning on the rock, and slowly stopped, looking a little dazed. Good... so beautiful. Under the moonlight, Xiao Xiao leaned gently against the rock, sleeping very peacefully, and the moonlight fell on her, as if she was covering her with a layer of tulle. The breeze was blowing, dancing her blue silk and clothing corners, in a daze, she seemed to be in this moonlight, following the wind to go to the Nine Heavens Palace. She has been wearing a half mask since the day she met Xiao Xiao. But even if she only showed half of her face, she was already beautiful like this. I don''t know how beautiful she took off the mask. Zhu Yan thought about it beautifully, and when he heard movement from behind, it quickly jumped over. "Where did you go?" Just jumped to Xiao Muling''s side and was about to lie down, cold words sounded. Zhu Yan stiffened and slowly raised his head. "you''re awake." Xiao Muling didn''t know when he opened his eyes. Those jewel-like eyes were always confident and firm. Zhu Yan coughed slightly and looked away. "Just eat too much, just go out for a walk." In fact, it is too full to sleep, but it won''t say it. Just kidding, I told Xiao Xiao that he was too sleepy before going to bed, and now that he couldn''t sleep. This is not a contradiction, and he is not stupid. "I can''t sleep because of eating too much." Xiao Muling got up slowly, supporting the rock behind him with one hand, one leg bent and the other hand resting on the bent knee, very handsome. The corner of Zhu Yan''s eyes twitched, how could he be pierced so easily. It thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Yeah." Just admit it. All have been punctured, there is nothing to admit. Seeing its guilty conscience nodded, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile, and he raised his eyes to look ahead. "Who is here?" There was movement ahead, and it came back in a hurry, presumably someone is here. "It''s a young lady who doesn''t know what forces, she took five people, and lay another one in front. It''s probably dead." Seeing that the little girl was motionless, she should have been beaten to death. Human beings are also very cruel, killing people alive. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Whether you are passing by, they have nothing to do with each other if they want to come here to rest. "That''s it?" Zhu Yan asked in surprise when Xiao Muling was so calm. "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked, raising an eyebrow. Otherwise, what else do you want? Zhu Yan thought for a while and nodded, as if so, that''s it. "coming." Looking ahead, Zhu Yan immediately closed his mouth. If outsiders are here, it will not speak, and if it is not necessary, it will not act. There was movement, Xiao Muling looked up, just as Zhu Yan said, the girl came here with five brawny men. She sat up, sorted out her clothes, and closed her eyes cross-legged. When they saw the light here, they also discovered the existence of Xiao Muling. The moment the five brawny men saw Xiao Muling, their eyes flashed across at the same time, and they walked over in a hurry. "girl!" The little girl they followed was just thrown behind them like this. The girl stood there, watching them scrambling towards Xiao Muling, stomping angrily. "What do you do, who is your master!" An angry voice came from behind, and the five of them froze. They slowly turned to look at the girl. They smirked, and at the same time moved to the side, their eyes still fixed on Xiao Muling. The girl looked at Xiao Muling who was sitting cross-legged quietly on the rock. She snorted and walked over. "I want to see how good she looks." She saw this person deliberately! Who wears the mask this way, half of the face is exposed and half of the face is covered. When Zhu Yan heard this, he quietly opened one of his eyes, and saw the girl approaching, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. What''s the matter with this human! They pass by, and sit next to them if they want to rest. Xiao Xiao just sits here, and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke them, they want to come together, what do you mean! Xiao Muling smiled coldly when she heard this. Really take her to die? The girl looked at her very arrogantly, saw the half of her face without a mask, and a cruel expression crossed her eyes. A woman like her will only seduce men in this way outside! Today, I will tear off her mask and let them men see what kind of stuff these are! She walked to the rock, looked at Xiao Muling contemptuously, stretched out her hand and raised it, at the same time, Xiao Muling opened her eyes. The cold gaze fell on her, and the girl trembled in her heart, her expression and movement froze at the same time. Then she laughed contemptuously, "I''ll just say, so many people here, how can they still sleep, they are all pretending, now, let me see what you look like!" She spoke contemptuously, and continued to stretch her hand over. Seeing her behavior, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed cold light, and the powerful force rolled up. At this time, the surrounding hurricane rushed and shook the girl back. The silver light pierced through the night and struck the girl''s face! Chapter 297: People are behind her! "Miss!" Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, the five brawny men quickly walked over. The sword''s edge penetrated, and the five stood in front of the girl. At the same time, the martial arts vitality condensed and blocked the Nine You Sword in Xiao Muling''s hand. The five forces gathered at the same time and pressed on, Xiao Muling took a step back, raising his hand to block the oncoming attack. Shocking Xiao Muling back, the five of them glanced at each other and laughed. Just such a little girl, dare to do it in front of them. It''s ridiculous. Xiao Muling squeezed Jiuyou Sword tightly and looked at them coldly. The girl stood still, looking at Xiao Muling who was blocked, and smiled triumphantly. "Ms. Humen, my original silk Yutangtang, you still want to hurt me. When these slaves of mine are raised for nothing? They are just a little bitch!" In the middle of the night, I still wore a mask in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and I didn''t know who to seduce. Xiao Muling glanced at her, her eyes changed slightly, and the coldness in her eyes became a little sharper. She wants this tongue! After hearing the man''s words, the five all laughed. "Little girl, don''t be ignorant of what is good or bad, it''s better to... follow us, we can help you intercede with Miss." The person standing in the middle looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes kept scanning her body, and his smile was even more meaningful. The words fell, and the other four people all smiled. That''s right, that''s right, that''s a good idea. You can be happy when you are tired! Xiao Muling glanced at them coldly, the strength of Wu Ling''s vitality was strengthened, and the tearing force around her body shattered the air! court death! The resistance suddenly increased, and the five people stepped back at the same time. The powerful tearing force was like a tsunami, pouring down, tearing everything down! "Boom" Like the powerful force of the tsunami and huge waves, a force flew out, like a giant dragon flying up in the deep sea! It passed by the five people and fell heavily on the girl! "boom--" The impact sounded violently, and the original silk tour was directly shaken off. She slammed her body heavily on the ground, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth, and the pain hit her body, she couldn''t get up at all. pain! Except for the pain, she didn''t feel anything anymore. The afterimage flickered, and the five people who were retreated glanced at where Xiao Muling was standing, and seeing her disappearing there, they quickly turned their heads to look at the place where the afterimage disappeared. Seeing Xiao Muling''s figure, their expressions changed in shock, and they quickly walked over, raising their hands to gather their martial arts power! The silver light penetrated the night, and the silver sword turned over the cold light coldly, Xiao Muling looked at the man who hit the ground, his eyes fell on the girl''s face, and the Jiuyou Sword in his hand swung through! The silver light pierced the night, and the five people who came after took a breath, immediately speeding up! The Jiuyou sword swung down, and one of them quickly hugged the original silk swim, blocking the deadly sword for her with his body! The sword in Xiao Muling''s hand penetrated his body, and the blood drenched the man without saying a word. The four people chasing from behind attacked Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling drew out the Nine Nether Sword, his figure whirled around in the air, and steadily retreated to the position where he stood just now. Seeing someone blocking a sword for the original silk, she shook her head coldly. Pity. If this sword falls on her, it will definitely make her worse than death! But killing someone now is not too bad. Yuan Siyou looked at the person who pressed herself under her body, resentful, ignoring the pain in her body, and pushed him away. The hand that condensed the martial power, slapped the face of the person who blocked the sword for her! The man fell to the ground, his wounds flowing with blood. "Miss!" The four of them saw that Yuan Siyou was okay, and they just breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this slap, they were completely bewildered. what is she doing? Yuan Siyou glanced at the man who fell on the ground, and saw his bleeding wounds, she snorted contemptuously, "Trash, I want to take the opportunity to belittle me!" What is it, but the minion their family bought back to protect her! Looking at Yuan Siyou, Zhu Yan smiled sarcastically when she slapped the person who was helping her with the sword. This woman is so cruel. Even those who block the sword for themselves can slap down directly. She is like this, whoever will give her his life in the future. Oh, yes, that would have to wait for her to have it later. After screaming, she looked at the four people who hadn''t done anything yet, with a distorted expression. "What are you still trying to do, don''t you want to kill her soon!" I just wanted to see what she looked like, but now it''s better to kill it! Anyway, if people die, she can still watch! The four of them looked at the fallen man, frowning. "Why don''t I know that you guys have such a good relationship, or else I will give you some rewards, whoever hurts her seriously, I will give her to someone." Yuan Siyou pointed at Xiao Muling and looked at the four of them triumphantly. A few of them don''t like this, so it will always allow them to do things well. Sure enough, the four people''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and they completely forgot that they were still sorry for their companions just now. What a great gift to them. When the eldest lady said that she was killed, they felt it was a pity. Now that it is given to them, of course they are happy. Such a beauty must be very ecstasy. As several people said, they laughed silently. Seeing their changing expressions, Yuan Siyou raised his chin triumphantly and looked at Xiao Muling. The figure standing there doesn''t know when it will disappear. The smile on Yuan Siyou''s face froze, "What about people!" She roared aloud, her shrill voice could be heard from hundreds of feet away from the other side. Where did the people go? Didn''t stand there just now! This is so good, how can people disappear! ? people? It''s not there! The four people smiled and nodded, faintly returning to their senses, turning around to look at Xiao Muling disapprovingly. Since it is handed over to them, of course they don''t have to be polite. They tried their best to shoot, just such a little girl, not their opponent. Soon they...hehehe! The four of them were smiling secretly, and turned to look at the place where Xiao Muling was standing just now, there is nothing! people! ? Where did the people go? ! It''s gone! Looking at the empty place, their eyes almost popped out. The young lady just made this decision, how can people not meet, what a pity! "At this." The cold voice fell, and at the same time, the sound of the sharp blade submerged in flesh and blood came into their ears. The four strong men immediately turned around, and the moment they saw Xiao Muling, they gasped, and their faces were shocked. They looked at Xiao Muling, took a step out, and saw her movements, they backed back again. do not! do not! Yuan Siyou stood stiffly on the spot, her face pale, and she didn''t dare to move. The icy breath was behind her, and she even felt the bone-corrupting chill eroding her. Behind! People are behind her! She knew it, but she didn''t dare to turn around. The pain in her body was telling her what had just happened. At that moment, Xiao Muling didn''t know when the original silk appeared behind him, and the Jiuyou sword in his hand fell into her heart behind her! Chapter 298: Hurt her face twice! With a faint smile, Xiao Muling''s red lips lightly opened, and thin and ironic words rang in the ears of the original silk. "Broken Humen? Miss?" When these words fell, Xiao Muling drew out the Nine Nether Sword! With blood splashing, Yuan Siyou exclaimed and fell forward! At this moment, the Jiuyou Sword in his hand waved again! The four rushed over, and one of them hurriedly caught the original silk swim. The cold light drew an arc in the air, penetrating straightly, this attack power fell, and the original silk game was completely resolved! People on the side saw this attack power and immediately opened up their power to block it! boom-- His condensed strength blocked the piercing arc of cold light, and his remaining strength suddenly shook away, spinning in all directions like a flying knife! The two remaining people attacked Xiao Muling directly without saying a word! "what--" The two of them took a step, and screams rang out behind them. When they stopped, they turned to look. Yuan Siyou''s face was hurt by Yu Li, leaving a deep blood mark. The blood ran out quickly, and all four of them were dumbfounded. Face, face ruined! The person holding the original silk swim was startled, quickly let go, and looked at the remaining three people in panic. "not me!" He just thought of blocking the extra energy coming towards him, no young lady was caught by him, and this made the extra energy hurt the young lady''s face. The man released his hand, and Yuan Siyou fell to the ground again. "Boom!" The pain came from her face, Yuan Siyou exclaimed, then fell to the ground. The pain hit her body and face at the same time, and the pain made her tears flow! Seeing Yuan Siyou falling down, the three people standing aside immediately looked at the man who let go, and the man''s face was white again when he saw their gaze. He, he didn''t want to. A series of things happened in just a moment, and Yuan Siyou hadn''t reacted yet. The pain made her think of nothing, the pain was almost stunned, and tears kept streaming down. Candle Yan lay on the rock, clapping his chest and claws with a smile. so funny. At first glance, this girl is usually too ruthless, doing things too absolutely, otherwise how could this subordinate forget to take care of her. Blocked the fatal blow, his face was ruined. Retribution, absolute retribution. Xiao Muling was able to stop her, and she was a bit regretful, but now she wanted to laugh a little. Although it did not achieve the expected results, it seems to be a little better than expected. But let''s solve the four of them first, kill this Miss Humen and they will also come to block, it is better to solve them first! Xiao Muling barely paused, looking at the four people, the ultimate move fell! Cold sweat broke out on their anxious foreheads. From the corner of their eyes, they saw Xiao Muling attacking them, and they all recovered at the same time! The strength of the martial spirit is condensed, and the power of the four is superimposed to produce a powerful attack! Xiao Muling looked at the power that flew over, and quickly raised his sword to block the attack! "boom!" The power of the attack smashed together, and Xiao Muling took a step back. Yuan Siyou was lying on the ground weakly, watching Xiao Muling being shaken back, and finally reacted to something. She raised her hand and pointed at Xiao Muling. "Kill her, tear her face! Break her to pieces!" Hurt her! How dare you hurt her! It hurt her face! The screaming sound passed through, sharp and awkward, and it could be heard that he had gradually lost his mind. Seeing that Yuan Siyou was not unconscious, the four of them were extremely angry and couldn''t help feeling tight. Miss will not hate them for what happened just now! "What are you still trying to do, don''t hurry up! Let me kill you?" Yuan Siyou exhausted all her strength and roared, and blood quickly flowed out of her back, making her weak and unconscious. "Miss!" The four shouted nervously, looking at Xiao Muling again. The young lady was wounded like this. They knew that if they didn''t kill the person who injured her today, or bring people back to Broken Humen to torture, this young lady would never stop! The four clenched their teeth and attacked Xiao Muling again! Quick decision! Miss''s current situation must be brought back sooner. If the lady has something, the master will not let them go. And this little girl! How dare you hurt Miss! Take her back and see how they treat her! Now she is so arrogant and hurt Miss Humen. When it comes to Humen, I hope she can do this! Several people smiled coldly in their hearts, speeding up. Seeing a few of them attacking, Xiao Muling smiled indifferently, turned his head to look at the blood on the tip of the sword, and a bloodthirsty arc formed at the corner of his mouth. With four Wu Yuanshi in a mere mere hands, is her opponent by doing it together? Xiao Muling looked at Yuan Siyou, his gaze fell on the other half of her face. Ripped her face, isn''t it, a good idea. Seeing the four of them coming, Xiao Muling smiled indifferently, regardless of the four of them, passing through the four of them. Seeing Xiao Muling walking in front of them, the four of them stopped and looked dumbfounded. However, at this moment Xiao Muling had already walked to Yuan Siyou, raised the Jiuyou Sword again, and dropped it towards her face. After the Jiuyou sword fell, the four of them knew what Xiao Muling was going to do, so they rushed to stop him, but it was too late! The sharp blade fell, the pain came down, and the fainted raw silk woke up. The other half of the face was bruised and blood was pouring out. Yuansiyou felt the pain on her face, stretched out her hand to touch it, and as soon as she touched it, her hand was already dripping with blood. The pain on her face couldn''t be restrained, and the touch she had just touched was even more intense. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." she shouted louder! Her face, her face! The four of them were all startled when they saw the girl''s blood-filled face. Miss! They looked at Xiao Muling angrily, gritting their teeth. Let her hurt the young lady again and again! The flames centered on Xiao Muling, spreading around, and in an instant, the flames blazed within a radius of ten feet. Under the flames, the four people were so scared that they backed away, terrified, and there was no way to remember the original silk swimming there and lying there. Yuan Siyou was wounded all over, and she stared at Xiao Muling angrily. "you you" Hurt her face twice! Xiao Muling condescendingly looked at Yuan Siyou, with a harmless face and clear eyes, just like not knowing the world. "The first time was not intentional, but this second time... it was intentional." The next five words were cold as frost, and her spring-like eyes instantly froze! Through the flames, Candle Yan saw clearly the scene surrounded by the flames, shook his head gently, why provoke Xiao Xiao. She is not a good crop. When Yuan Siyou heard Xiao Muling''s words, the anger in her heart was even more crazier than the flames shrouded in her surroundings! "Kill her, kill her!" Yuan Siyou pointed at Xiao Muling angrily, wishing to bite two pieces of meat on her. This **** dared to ruin her face, to see if she didn''t torture this **** to death and shatter the body! The four people were blocked from the flames, hearing the weak roar of Yuan Siyou, they were anxious to get in, but they couldn''t get close at all. Miss, they think too. But it doesn''t work. "You dare to treat me like this, you are against Broken Humen, the sect master... the sect master won''t, won''t let you go..." The original silk swim is really like a gossamer now, lying on the ground only breath out, no breath in. Xiao Muling''s eyes were bloodthirsty with a smile, raised his hand, and the flames that burned up in the sky, like flowers blooming, spread out in all directions! Chapter 299: Feel the same The four people who were anxious about Yuansi swim outside the flame, saw the flame that flew up, their bodies froze, and gasped. The hot temperature hits, the first reaction in their minds-run! Get out of here, get out of here quickly! They ignored the others, turned and ran away. The fire in the heart of the earth swallowed quickly, wherever it was their turn to escape, but after taking a step, they were swallowed by the fire of the location! Four screams spread, flames burned, and in an instant, they didn''t even have any bones left! The original silk swims with one last breath, and she trembles on the ground when she hears the screaming sound. no no! Xiao Muling looked at her in fear, and the corners of her mouth evoked a faint arc, and the arc of the corner of her mouth had no warmth. Under the hot temperature, the original silk swims without even the last breath. The fire in the heart of the earth swallowed the four of them, and they were taken back by Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling watched the dead silk swim and put away the Jiuyou Sword, the light of dawn from the sky penetrated the clouds and fell on the earth. Lifting his eyes to look at the horizon, Xiao Muling walked forward when he saw the light. It''s dawn, it''s time to go. Zhu Yan was still laughing on the rock. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, his smile froze, and he hurried to chase after him. "Xiao Xiao, wait for me!" It dashed all the way, finally caught up with Xiao Muling, and immediately flew onto her shoulders. "Xiao Xiao, you just killed what kind of Humen broken people like that." Since this young lady came out with a few entourages, it proves that there are people of this power nearby. Just kill them, will the other party come to trouble them? "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. The other party wants to kill her, she still can''t be a killer, will she keep it for the New Year? "nearby" "There may be people from Broken Humen, but... what did I just do?" Xiao Muling looked over and asked with a light smile. Ahhhhhhhhh! ? Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent smile and clear eyes, Zhu Yan swallowed with difficulty. If it hadn''t just seen it with its own eyes, just like Xiao Xiao, it would really believe it! I believe that what happened just now has nothing to do with Xiao Xiao! "Huh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she saw it shocked. Zhu Yan chuckled, "I don''t know anything." It shook its head for a while. What did Xiao Xiao do? It doesn''t know, it doesn''t know anything. Nothing happened just now, what can Xiao Xiao do. "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. Zhu Yan chuckled and nodded, with cold sweat on his back. It can be seen that although Xiao Xiao is wearing white clothes, he is not necessarily white. But her eyes are really clear, people will believe that she really has nothing to do with everything. Looking around, Zhu Yan suddenly thought of something, and was about to speak when Xiao Muling stopped. "Help...help me." A faint voice sounded from the side, and the thin figure slowly moved on the ground inch by inch. Xiao Muling looked at the people who were struggling on the ground moving and struggling to survive, and the scene of struggling for help that day was in the rain came to mind. Complicated emotions surged into his heart, and Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed anger. "Xiao Xiao, I just wanted to say that this was the person who killed the girl last night... but it seems that he is not dead now.\'' But in this scenario, it is estimated that it will be soon. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t make a sound, nor left, Zhu Yan was puzzled. What''s going on here? Why didn''t Xiao Xiao say a word suddenly? "Help me...I...I don''t want to die." The voice was very weak, but he kept crying for help. I want to live... That sentence is still fresh in my memory and is firmly engraved in my heart. Xiao Muling frowned, squatted down, and took out the porcelain bottle from the storage space. "Xiao Xiao!" When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, he was stunned for a while. It thought Xiao Xiao would treat it as if it hadn''t seen it. Xiao Muling was silent, opened the porcelain bottle and poured out two medicine pills into the mouth of the person in front of him. Then put the porcelain bottle down, and took out a bottle from the storage space and put it aside. "I can help you, but I can only get here." Xiao Muling put down the porcelain bottle and looked at the people lying on the ground. The scene of the heavy rain kept flashing in her mind, and she clenched her fist unconsciously. "Xiao Xiao?" Looking at Xiao Muling''s mood, Zhu Yan cried out in doubt. The person lying on the ground took the medicine pills and slowly opened his eyes. In the dim light, the pale green eyes opened, extremely firm. When Zhu Yan saw those eyes, he was stunned, "Son of humans and beasts!" These four words fell, and the eyes that had just opened were quickly closed. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan, and then at the person who didn''t want to open her eyes again. She stood up, lifted her foot and left. What she could do was already done, and she couldn''t take this person away in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. But at least this person will not leave her alone when he is most desperate. Xiao Muling''s figure walked away, and the people behind heard the movement moving away, and then slowly opened their eyes. Looking at Xiao Muling who was walking away, her eyes didn''t blink. It was not until Xiao Muling left that she looked at the porcelain bottle that was put down next to her. After taking the medicine pills, she recovered a little bit. She moved her arm and grabbed the porcelain bottle on the ground. Looking at the two porcelain bottles, she held them tightly. She is not dead! not dead! She will live! for sure! As Xiao Muling walked away, Zhu Yan kept looking back. "Xiao Xiao, she is really a child of both humans and beasts!" It said anxiously. Don''t believe it! it is true! "I know." It is recorded in the book that children with humans and beasts must be born with different pupils, which are a symbol of their blood. "I saw it for the first time!" After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he gave a light tusk, a little surprised. "Did you know? In Zhaoling Continent, beasts mimicking humans are very few and can be said to be rare, but I really didn''t expect that there would be beasts that succeeded, and even gave birth to children with them. The children of humans and beasts are also rare. There are few beasts in Zhaoling Continent, and there are few beasts that mimic humanoids. The beasts are not visible in the beast domain. " It''s really not easy to see a child of a human being and an beast. "Then are you happy? Or are you happy?" It''s so obvious. Zhu Yan smiled and thought for a while, "I can''t say that it''s happy, it''s just shock and a little excitement." Not a common thing. However, apart from the uncommon children of humans and beasts, there was another thing that shocked him. "Xiao Xiao, why did you save her?" "It''s not a rescue." It just gave her medicine pills. "But you don''t..." "Just feel the same." Xiao Muling''s tone faded when she interrupted Zhu Yan. Looking at Xiao Muling''s profile, Zhu Yan was puzzled. Empathy? Xiao Xiao feels the same? What do you mean? "Miss!" "Miss Siyou!" "where are you?" ... The yelling sound came from all around, and Zhu Yan''s expression froze. coming! Chapter 300: Xiao Xiao is also capable of him! ? "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, and his expression became tense. These people are here, what should they do now? Seeing Zhu Yan''s anxious appearance, Xiao Muling walked forward calmly. The dawn light illuminates the earth a little bit, the sun is shining, and the crystal clear dew on the grass refracts the light, just like crystal agate. The voices in front of him kept looking for, Xiao Muling walked through the woods calmly, as usual. "Why haven''t found it yet!" The angry voice spread, and Zhu Yan craned his neck, looking through the branches and leaves in the forest, and saw a figure standing not far away. Right there. The middle-aged man looked angrily at the kneeling people on the ground, and almost set the woods on fire. Zhu Yan looked at him, and with a light tusk, he withdrew his gaze. Xiao Muling glanced over there, walking a few minutes faster. Leave here as soon as possible to avoid trouble. "Hurry up and look for it!" The angry voice sounded again, and the people who were kneeling on the ground became nervous and quickly dispersed and went out. The man stood in the same place annoyed and cursed. He frowned when he saw the trees swaying from the corner of his eyes. "Send a few people over!" Pointing to where Xiao Muling was going, the man said in a deep voice. The people behind him responded and quickly walked over. Something came from behind, and Zhu Yan patted Xiao Muling, "Xiao Xiao, they found us." "To shut up." Xiao Muling looked at the front indifferently and continued to move forward. There is no need to be so alarmed. Zhu Yan thought for a while and held back his words. If someone comes over, if it still speaks, it will definitely be another wave of waves when these people see it. It is the same as Xiao Xiao thought, if it can''t be related to these people, it won''t be related. If it hadn''t been for that young lady to come up just now, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t even have glanced at her. However, she was about to send it to the door. In that case, if you didn''t kill her, it would be called a future trouble. Several figures rushed over from the forest and saw Xiao Muling''s figure, they immediately walked over and stood in front of her. The moment they saw Xiao Muling, their eyes flashed with surprise, and they were stunned. What a nice view! Although wearing half of the mask, it didn''t affect the beauty at all, and even made people want to take off her mask to see her appearance clearly. Xiao Muling stopped, glanced between them, indifferently calm. "Your Excellency, what does this mean?" The indifferent voice fell, and the few people who had been watching immediately came back to their senses. They smirked and watched Xiao Muling lowered his head and touched his nose, then adjusted his posture. "Girl, can you see our young lady?" This girl is much more beautiful than their young lady, and the young lady is totally incomparable. "Miss?" Xiao Muling asked suspiciously. Seeing Xiao Muling''s doubts, Zhu Yan almost choked with saliva. so similar! It''s so alike, just like no one has ever met. "Oh, it''s a girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with six followers around her...Looking at the girl, she is even younger than our lady." As the speaker said, he took a step and scanned Xiao Muling''s body. Seeing the look he looked at Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan was suddenly upset. What is he looking at! I kept scanning Xiao Xiao and staring at Xiao Xiao, without blinking his eyes, I really wanted to dig out his eyeballs. 1 Xiao Muling''s eyes instantly cooled down when he saw the person looking at him. "No." When these words fell, Xiao Muling walked forward. Seeing her about to leave, a few people next to her hurriedly came over and blocked her way. "Girl, don''t go so fast, let''s think about it, maybe you have met someone." The other person said, reaching out. Seeing the raised hand, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth evoked a cold arc. She stretched out her hand and held the man''s wrist directly. When the person saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed. Seeing Xiao Muling''s behavior, the people next to each other looked at each other, nodded, and smiles appeared on their faces. This girl is sensible. The person whose wrist was held by Xiao Muling looked at her slender fingers, and slowly raised the other hand. "Girl, why don''t we find someone..." Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, martial arts energy gathered, and his wrist was twisted hard! The sound of broken bones sounded, and then a scream spread! "what--" The man was twisted like Xiao Muling''s, his entire arm turned over, he twisted his body and knelt on one knee to minimize the pain. When Zhu Yan saw him like this, he almost laughed. Deserve it! Let him do it! Xiao Xiao is also capable of him! ? "Let it go, let go..." He spoke tremblingly, with cold sweat on his forehead. Listen to the sound of broken bones, I''m afraid that his hand has been broken. Things happened very quickly, his arms were all screwed off, and the people next to him hadn''t reacted yet. "What did you say?" Xiao Muling bent down, asked in a low voice, and turned hard. "Ah... let go, let go!" The man screamed in pain, and the pain caused him to fall to the ground. Xiao Muling looked at him coldly before letting go. The man''s hand was liberated, he stood up, raised his other uninjured hand, and hit Xiao Muling with his backhand. At the moment when that hand was raised, Xiao Muling held it again, the martial arts energy gathered, and the force of tearing forced into the man''s arm! Click! This time, the sound of the bones was almost shattered! The man screamed and fell to the ground. Xiao Muling shook off his hand, his hands fell softly, one was broken, and the other was completely useless. The pain in his hands made him unable to hold his body and lay directly on the ground. With weak hands and severe pain, he couldn''t stand up on his stomach. Zhu Yan sat on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, looked at the man condescendingly, and twitched softly in his heart. He wanted to hit Xiao Xiao backhand, who he thought he was. Judging by his strength, it is similar to those few people just now. Just like them, they thought it was Xiao Xiao''s opponent. It was clear that Xiao Xiao would be fine in the past, but he still wanted to make trouble. Now it is not what he deserves. Xiao Muling glanced at the fallen man indifferently, then raised her eyes to look aside. Those few people stood in place with shocked faces. Maybe he never thought that Xiao Muling would directly act on them, and then he was shocked and unable to return to his senses. "My lords, what else can you advise?" The cold words fell, and several people next to them quickly retreated. No, no. This girl is not an ordinary person, not the kind they can provoke! Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently and continued to move forward. "What are you doing?" A low voice came from behind, Xiao Muling frowned and did not stop. "Deputy sect master, she must have a problem, we asked her where Miss is, and she did it to me! It also used my hand!" The injured man fell to the ground and was overjoyed when he saw the incoming person. He immediately looked at Xiao Muling and spoke in resentment. You hurt him, just want to leave like this? ! When the visitor heard this, the emotion in his eyes instantly cooled, his figure moved, and he was in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye! "Stop!" Chapter 301: Just let her run like this! The man yelled and pointed at Xiao Muling. Zhu Yan looked at the man lying on the ground, gritted his teeth. It''s time to cut his tongue! Let him talk nonsense! Even if what he said was true, he didn''t know these things. He directly accused Xiao Xiao in this way, but just wanted this so-called deputy sect master to help him get revenge! It felt that it would be best to burn this person and let him die in the fire! When Xiao Muling heard that, her raised foot was already lowered. When the so-called deputy master ran to her, her eyes were cold and cold. "Little girl, have you seen my daughter." The visitor asked with a cold face, his dark face looked extremely impatient. "No." Red lips lightly opened, Xiao Muling replied indifferently. No? Hara Zhang heard these two words and was dissatisfied with the person who looked down on the ground. "Deputy Sect Master, she lied to you, if she didn''t know the whereabouts of the young lady, how could she do this to me!" He moved his hands in a hurry, severe pain struck, and he exclaimed in pain. When the people next to him saw this scene, their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and they suddenly made a decision. Bring this little girl back to Broken Humen, and they will earn it! It''s been a long time since I saw such a nice girl, how can I let it go! "Yes, deputy sect master, she just lied to you!" "We just asked her whereabouts of Miss, and she did it to us!" "It must be a guilty conscience, they will do this!" ... Several people came over and pointed to Xiao Muling, you said something to me. When the people lying on the ground heard this, they were overjoyed. He knew that it was a brother who would not help him. He wanted to see how this girl would leave here today! Even if she didn''t know the whereabouts of the young lady, the deputy sect master would definitely not let her leave. "Girl! Please tell me the whereabouts of my daughter!" The original chapter took a step closer, staring at Xiao Muling with a cold expression. Where is her daughter! Xiao Muling met his gaze and said in a cold voice, "I don''t even know who your daughter is, how can I meet your daughter." He didn''t say the name, how did she know who his daughter was. As for these few people...Don''t give her a chance, otherwise their fate will never be good! Hara frowned and looked at them, "What do you say?" Several people turned their eyes and said in unison. "She must have lied to you!" Just keep this girl, it''s better than anything! Yuan Zhang raised his eyes to look at Xiao Muling, his eyes cold. Now that he is like this, he has clearly believed this man''s words. "Say!" He raised his hand and attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling turned and moved her eyes on the person next to her. She immediately raised her hand and grabbed him and pushed him forward! "Boom!" Original Zhang had a heavy palm, and he couldn''t take it back with one palm. He hit him directly with this palm. The person who was pushed out by Xiao Muling was beaten with a palm on the body and vomited blood. Yuan Zhang glanced at him, slapped up, and the man was taken away directly. Yuan Zhang looked at Xiao Muling again and continued to follow. Seeing his attacking moves, Xiao Muling did not face him directly. Her eyes fell on the remaining three people, and there was bloodthirsty frost in her eyes. The figure moved, and she walked behind them. When the three of them saw where Xiao Muling had gone, their expressions changed in shock, and they quickly moved back. Just when they did this, Xiao Muling condensed martial energy to press them down! Several people can''t move, and the original chapter has no mercy, and doesn''t plan to put away the moves. The palm strength fell, the powerful force struck head-on, and the three of them fell backward! Xiao Muling condensed the martial arts vitality, blocking the remaining force that came to her. "boom--" The forces collided together, and the strong wave shook away. The five people lying on the ground were shaken back by this force. They rolled on the ground, and the pain hit again. Looking at the original chapter, Zhu Yan directly moved his hands, only to find it unbelievable. Does this person have any brains to believe so! Dont all humans trust other people easily? Looking at the deputy sect master, he easily believed the words of his subordinates. But, does he have no brains to think about it? Even if it was indeed related to Xiao Xiao, but with them, it was these people who used this deputy master to deal with Xiao Xiao. This deputy clerk doesn''t know what kind of stuff he belongs to, so it''s so easy to believe? Xiao Muling glanced at the five people who fell on the ground, and she looked at Yuan Zhang with a cold smile. "Thank you, the deputy sect master, for helping me teach these three people and say goodbye." The indifferent words fell, she tapped her toes, and the afterimage disappeared in a flash like lightning. Five people fell to the ground, clutching their wounds, and whispered. It hurts, it hurts them! This little girl, deliberately! Use the deputy master to deal with them! They just wanted the deputy sect master to take people back, but they were used by her to let the deputy sect master fight! hateful! Yuan Zhang retracted his moves, looked at the direction Xiao Muling had left, and then looked at the person lying on the ground. He gritted his teeth and growled. "Asshole!" Just let her run like this! The five groaned on the ground, watching Xiao Muling leave, they had the urge to vomit blood. No one stayed, they were seriously injured! Isn''t that, I shot myself in the foot by shooting up a rock! Yuan Zhang looked at the people lying on the ground and saw them looking at Xiao Muling''s departure direction one by one, as if he understood. After catching the person whose hands were broken by Xiao Muling, he roared in a deep voice. "I will ask again, where is my daughter, does that little girl know!" The man was so frightened that his face turned pale. Looking at the angry original chapter, he swallowed hard. "Yes, the girl must know, if she doesn''t know, how can she run away!" In this situation, I can only bite the bullet and say so. Whether the girl knows or not, the deputy head believes to catch her, that''s enough! Their deputy sect leader is a reckless man, who can only bully the weak, use force to solve everything, and believe what others say. So there is no need for much evidence at all, as long as the original silk tour is related to that girl, the deputy sect master will definitely not let her go! As long as the girl is alive, they will surely be able to find it. How could they miss such a beautiful girl! Several people fell to the ground and looked at each other, then smiled and nodded. That''s right, that''s what to say! "Associate Sect Master, you have seen it too. It''s a simple matter that can be said clearly. Isn''t it because she is so easy to use her hands? "She asked you to wound us, just to deal with you, maybe the lady has been killed by her." "Deputy Sect Master!" Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhang let out a roar, and threw the person in his hand out! The man rolled over on the ground, vomiting blood. Several people saw the original Zhang''s madness, and the smile in their eyes became more obvious. The plan is successful! Although these people are right about nonsense, they don''t know what will happen next! They think that their plan is successful, but what is actually waiting for them is the most terrifying **** **** in the world! Chapter 302: No more! Let them eat! Yuan Zhang looked at the direction where Xiao Muling had left just now, with an angry expression on his face. "Look, we must find someone!" His daughter is missing, and since someone knows where he is, he must find it! "Yes!" Seeing the person who vomited blood, although the rest of the people were happy, they were also very scared. The original chapter is angry, maybe even they can kill, this is definitely not a joke. "If I let people find my daughter again, I will know whether it is alive or dead!" She followed him in to practice, and she went out to practice for the first time, and disappeared like this, how could he accept it! "Yes!" Several people responded, helped each other up, and left quickly. After walking away, they looked back, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking of Xiao Muling and they laughed, their smiles were so vulgar and nasty. "Find someone." "Well, someone must be found." "Thinking about it is the same, that''s good." They nodded, endured the pain and continued to walk forward. The little girl just used the original chapter to deal with them, and there was no original chapter when she found her again, let''s see what she can do! They left with a smile, leaving an angry original chapter standing there, looking at the traces left by the battle on the ground. The traces looked incredibly hideous, and people only felt that the scalp was numb. "Is a great little girl." The deep words fell, and he waved his sleeves and walked in the other direction. Go find Siyou first, and if you find Siyou, he doesn''t care about that little girl. Yuan Zhang walked away and quickly left here. After everyone left here, Xiao Muling, who had disappeared, walked out from the side. Looking at the direction where Yuan Zhang and the few people left, the corners of her mouth became more bloodthirsty. "Xiao Xiao, those few people... let''s solve them as soon as possible." Seeing them like that, they are not good people. Keeping them is a curse. Every time they look at Xiao Xiao''s eyes, I can''t wait to draw them! Such people let them live, it is a kind of cruelty to this world! "It is to be resolved." After the indifferent words fell, Xiao Muling looked in the direction where the few people had left. If it were not to solve them, she would not stay here. Now she is in the dark place, and those people are in the light place, to solve their minute-by-minute affairs. Suddenly, Zhu Yan thought of something and looked in the direction they were coming from. "Xiao Xiao, will that person be discovered just now?" She was lying there, staying there all night, presumably she knew what happened to Xiao Xiao and Yuan Siyou by the river. Xiao Muling glanced over there, and said coldly: "If it is discovered, everything will not be so peaceful now." I''m afraid that the person has left now. Zhu Yan thought for a while and nodded, "Yes." This is indeed the case, if it is discovered, it will not be so peaceful at all. that "What are we doing now?" Wrong... "what are you going to do?" After thinking about it, it asked again. It can''t do much, and Xiao Xiao has to do it. "Killing." Xiao Muling said simply, moving to keep up with the direction the few people left. The original chapter was there just now, his strength was much higher than hers, it was not easy to kill those people in front of him, she only left temporarily. When the original chapter is not there, find the right opportunity and hit it with one blow. Those few people will be a dead end! Now that they haven''t found evidence, they can open their eyes and say that she killed Yuan Siyou, looking for some traces, they will not make trouble in the entire Broken Tiger Gate. She didn''t know what kind of power the Broken Humen was, but because so few people faced a power, the gains outweighed the losses. After solving them, things will be much simpler. When Zhu Yan heard Xiao Muling''s indifferent words as usual, he was choked again. Follow Xiao Xiao and be prepared at all times, not knowing when you will be choked. Those few people walked out of the woods and went to the stream to heal themselves. "That little girl just now looked really good." "It''s been a long time since we had been out to see a woman." "Don''t talk about the original silk tour, don''t talk about anything that can''t move." "When we catch her, we will enjoy it first, and then we will find them again." "If it''s good, we''ll take it back." Several people smiled and looked at each other, and after the last one said, they all laughed. Injury is an injury, but it allows them to catch people and let them enjoy it. They also feel it is worth it. If you want to enjoy it, you have to pay something. Now they are only injured. They have medicine pills on them, and they will be fine after taking medicine pills. The man whose arm was disused looked at his hand, and he still didn''t feel it after taking the medicine pills. "On the way back, I have to torture her well!" Smelly girl, dare to scrap his hand and see how he teaches it! Seeing the man''s injured arm, everyone else laughed. His loss is indeed quite large. "Don''t worry, when you are on the road, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill people." "Agree." The person next to him nodded and replied, pointing to the person whose arm was scrapped. The man snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed, and anger crossed his eyes. I will never let her go! "Since we are all done, let''s rest here, and when we are done, we will continue to look for it." I still don''t believe it, then where can a little girl escape. They agreed, then took the medicine pills, sat down cross-legged, the knots of their hands changed, and the spirit of heaven and earth surrounded their bodies. The few people who had recovered from the adjustment did not notice that Xiao Muling had appeared behind them. She even heard their conversation just now! The candle burned its teeth, opened its mouth, and came out with sharp fangs. It could not wait to rush to bite their necks! Asshole stuff! I really want to kill them! Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Xiao Muling''s indifferent expression and the icy breath, and it felt the temperature all around had dropped. "Xiao Xiao, let''s do it directly." Now they are unprepared anyway, just do it! Xiao Muling watched coldly, a smile flashed across his eyes, and the smile was frosty and icy. "What anxious, they don''t want to enjoy it." While talking, Xiao Muling took out a porcelain bottle in his hand, rubbed the porcelain bottle with her fingers, and the arc of her mouth deepened a little bit. Enjoy it, let them enjoy it. When Zhu Yan saw the porcelain bottle, his eyes widened and looked curious. "what is this?" "Someone gave it, and I haven''t used it." But it is said that the effect is very good. "Is it delicious?" That must be a good thing! Is it medicine pills? Xiao Muling looked at it with a smile in his eyes, and passed the porcelain bottle over, "Would you like to try it." Zhu Yan''s body suddenly froze, and slowly raised his head to meet Xiao Muling''s gaze. There is no wave of calm eyes, but it is extremely permeating! The heart trembled, and it chuckled lightly and shook its head gently. "No! Let them eat!" This is definitely not a good thing! absolute! Chapter 303: Thats a big loss! Seeing Zhu Yan shook his head nervously, Xiao Muling shook his head for a while. "It''s okay, when you grow up, I''ll give it to you." While talking, she opened the porcelain bottle and poured out the powder in the bottle. The powder was spilled, and she immediately used Wu Ling Yuan Power. The strong wood attribute power came into play, and under the impetus of Xiao Muling, he flew past those few people. Seeing the fine powder in the air, almost invisible, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but stretch his head to sniff. Before he stretched it out, Xiao Muling pressed his head and covered his nose. "You are young." What do you mean? Zhu Yan raised his eyes in confusion, a little confused. But I didn''t smell what it was just now, but it could feel the powerful wood-attribute martial power. Now that these people are injured, they feel the power of the wood attribute, they will not hesitate to absorb it, because this is good for their injuries. In addition, there is a touch of vitality wood in it, and it is estimated that they will not hesitate even more when they feel it. What Xiao Xiao had fallen from was absorbed by them in the power of the wood attribute, what would it be like? The powder drifted by with the power of the wood attribute, and the few people who sensed the power of the wood attribute became impatient and absorbed it frantically. The power of the wood of vitality is good for healing. They know that the power of the absorbed wood is very pure, so naturally it is just like Zhu Yan thought, without any hesitation. The powder was absorbed by them little by little, and finally all the powder rolling in the air was absorbed by them. Xiao Muling watched, then released the hand holding Zhuyantou. "Xiao Xiao?" All right? But looking at it, nothing happened. Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands, lifted her chin, "Look at it." Zhu Yan nodded in confusion, staring at the front without blinking. As time passed, the faces of several people sitting there grew redder, and they didn''t know what happened. Looking at their flushed faces, Zhu Yan blinked. "Xiao Xiao, are they crazy?" Why are these faces so red one by one. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan silently, and when she saw that it didn''t understand anything, she chuckled. "Otherwise, go back to the contract space." It''s still small, some things don''t understand, it''s better to return to the contract space. Contract space? "No, I want to watch." Zhu Yan said, keeping his eyes open and looking ahead. It has to see what it is. "also." Just watch it if you want, it should know it anyway. The faces of several people became more and more flushed, and their hands became restless. They pulled their collars, still feeling hot, and then they pulled off their belts... The spiritual aura surrounding them spread out, and they opened their eyes. "It''s so hot..." "water." Listening to the stream next to them, they crawled in that direction. One by one jumped into the water, and the coolness hit, but they still felt that it was not enough. Opened his eyes and looked at the other party, each of his eyes was red, he had already lost his sanity, swallowed hard, and then approached the other party. Soon, there was a piece of water in the stream... Zhu Yan was stunned, but it could still happen! It seems to know what it is. He stretched out his paw to cover his little heart, and it twitched for a while. Fortunately, it was not eaten just now. If it was eaten, it would be a big loss! So, don''t provoke Xiao Xiao, or you won''t know how to die! Xiao Muling turned around coldly, and the sound from behind became more intense. "Xiao Xiao, will they keep going like this?" Zhu Yan finally recovered his voice. It really is too young. "It''s nothing if you die," Xiao Muling replied coldly. Until death. Zhu Yan shuddered fiercely, this was the consequence of provoking Xiao Xiao! "But who will give you this thing Xiao Xiao?" What is the peace of the person who gave her this medicine? "An uncle." It''s not a give, probably he doesn''t even know what he is missing. The uncle Fengxuan had lived in Xiao''s house for so long, and he must have left something "accidentally". "This uncle is not a good person." Zhu Yan affirmed decisively. Who would give Xiao Xiao a medicine like that, what kind of person could he be. Xiao Muling heard the angry words and said: "He is a medicine alchemist, a medicine alchemist with a higher grade than me." Medicine alchemist! ? A light flashed across Zhu Yan''s eyes, "Can I see him?" The grade was higher than Xiao Xiao, and the grade of that medicine pill was definitely also very popular and made the beast coveted. "You didn''t just say that he is not a good person." Xiao Muling laughed silently when his attitude changed instantly. "No, no, no, the medicine pill is innocent." People don''t care about it, but the medicine pill still has to care about it. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, and Zhu Yan''s words made her forget that. There was a sound from the front, Xiao Muling looked at the people walking in the forest, looked around, and quickly retreated to the side, hiding herself. "Where did you see it?" "Just in front." Under the leadership of his subordinates, Yuan Zhang walked towards the stream. Xiao Muling hid in the dark, watching them pass by, she slowly appeared. She appeared almost silent, and the people in front walked very anxiously again, and no one noticed that she was there. Yuan Zhang took people to the stream and looked at the people in the water. They couldn''t help turning around, covering their faces one by one. This, this, what is this all about! Even if they usually mess around, why are they still doing this today! "Asshole!" The original chapter murmured, his face turned black. All of them are assholes! I just vowed to find people one by one, but now they are here... Who gave them the courage! Voices kept coming from behind, and Yuan Zhang''s face became darker and darker. With a wave of his big sleeve, he strode away, "When they are over, let them come to me!" Broken Humen is just this trend, and in other things, I haven''t seen them so active. Those who stayed there bowed their heads and responded: "Yes." After they finished speaking, they looked at each other and touched their noses. They''d better go first, and they will come again when things here are over. Several people left quickly, blushing. Xiao Muling watched them leave one by one, stepping away. "Xiao Xiao, shall we still go to the Beastmaster?" Zhu Yan asked with a smile, and looked to where they rested last night. The one who is looking for her daughter can find the place where the original silk swims into fly ash after a little bit. However, when this scene happened, he should not be in the mood to pass it again. In this way, he wanted to find his daughter, fearing that it would be impossible. "if not?" "Will it be that person just now?" He just looked for his daughter and won''t stop like that. "Kill if you encounter it." But the matter of dead people is not too complicated. Seeing the killing intent flashing past the corner of Xiao Muling''s eyes, and thinking of what happened in the stream, Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows. Too. A broken Humen, what''s the matter. Hearing that the not-so-simple Summoning Domain, Xiao Xiao didn''t take it seriously. He even wounded that man and forced them to retreat, not to mention the fact that Humen is now a mere smashed Humen! "The girl is really mad." Chapter 304: Clandestine domain! Words came from the front, the branches and leaves of the trees swayed, and the figure walked by. The person walking between the trees looks less than thirty years old, and looks pretty good, but the whole person does not seem to have any temperament. The whole body only exudes the cultivation aura of his Wuling Yuanshi. The breath of this kind of cultivation is generally constrained by Yuanshi, but he is very public, as if he wants the world to know his strength. Looking at it this way, his whole person is even more tacky, and even his pretty good face can''t be saved. Xiao Muling only saw the trees sway, and his hands opened silently. The man walked step by step, not in a hurry, as if he felt he had control of the world. At the moment he appeared, the cold light broke through, and the cold sword edge penetrated the air and struck towards the incoming people! The visitor saw the oncoming Cold Blade and raised his hand to block Xiao Muling''s attack. The fingers of the other hand hooked into a claw shape and pinched Xiao Muling''s neck! Jiuyou Sword was blocked, and a strong attack came oncoming. Xiao Muling''s figure moved, his fingers released the hilt, Wu Ling Yuan force forced into the Jiuyou Sword, the Jiuyou Sword was suspended in the air, and the power of the blade flew away! The power spinning increased, the man''s hand that was attacking Xiao Muling stopped, his hands blocked in front of him, and the Jiuyou Sword was shaken. Seeing him retreating, Xiao Muling quickly grabbed the Jiuyou Sword, the blade penetrated, and rushed straight toward his throat! The visitor saw the powerful sword''s edge power, and quickly opened his hand. Wuling Yuanli condensed around his body. He stared at Xiao Muling, and glanced at Jiuyou Sword from the corner of his eye. "Jiuyoujian has recognized the master." I really didn''t expect that Jiuyoujian would recognize such a little girl as his master. Xiao Muling''s attack was blocked, she frowned slightly, and at this moment, she heard what was coming. She looked at the people who had always come again, and the doubts crossed her eyes. He knows Jiuyoujian. Knowing Jiuyou Sword but not knowing that Jiuyou Sword recognizes the master, then look at his strength... "Smashed Humen." The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. The man firmly believed that Xiao Muling had recognized his identity, was taken aback, and then laughed sarcastically. "Now that you recognize it, you should know that you can''t escape today!" It is unforgivable to dare to attack the people who broke Humen and use this method! Xiao Muling sneered, and the power of reversal wandered through her body quickly. At that moment, the Wu Ling Yuan power around her body suddenly opened! The powerful tearing force is fierce, and the air is violently moved, as if it will be shattered in the next moment! The power came head-on, and the aura of fragmentation and destruction was terrifying. The visitor felt the terrifying breath of power, and stepped back unconsciously, and his eyes looked a little bit more shocked when he looked at Xiao Muling. "The power of tearing!" What kind of Spirit Jue technique was she cultivating, how could she have such a strong tearing power! Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes, and people in Zhaoling Continent seemed to know a lot. However, he had just condensed Wu Ling Yuan strength as an attack skill, so this person recognized it. The visitor looked at Xiao Muling seriously, and finally took out his weapon. The two knives swung down, and the air cut off, as if seeing the broken pieces falling from the front. Zhu Yan looked at the powerful force that the man unfolded and opened his eyes wide. "Xiao Xiao, he is at the level of Yuanshi Xuanyuan." Xiao Xiao has dealt with Da Yuan level, Wu Yuan level, Xiu Yuan level, but this is the first time for Xuan Yuan level! The hurricane swept through, and countless wind blades formed in the hurricane! That powerful force struck towards Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling gritted his teeth to block it. Xuanyuan level. Her current strength is at the third Wuyuan level, this person is not an ordinary Xuanyuan level, but should be at the pinnacle Xuanyuan level. Can you play, it''s hanging! She had struggled against both the pinnacle cultivation level and the elementary Xuanyuan level. Can''t head-to-head! Xiao Muling immediately made a decision, and the flame was burning in his hand, raging, looking extremely fierce. The flames flew, and became even crazier in the hurricane! The wind blade flew down at her like a net from the sky and the earth, and Xiao Muling immediately opened the flames! The flames burned, Wuling Yuanli stirred in the flames, and the flame blade formed at that moment! "Qiang! Qiang!" "boom" A violent movement sounded, Xiao Muling controlled the fire in the heart of the earth and threw it towards the man! Watching the hot temperature hit, the man quickly gathered his martial arts power to block, and had to retreat towards Xiao Muling''s footsteps. go! It''s now! Xiao Muling put away the Jiuyou Sword and quickly stepped back into the forest! The raging fire surrounded the man. He stood in it, seeing Xiao Muling walking away from the corner of his eye, trying to follow, and the flame quickly blocked him. He stomped his feet and shook the flames away with Wu Ling Yuan power, sparks scattered all over the ground, and then disappeared without a trace. Taking a step, looking at the direction Xiao Muling left, she had already disappeared. "hateful!" He resented and cursed, dissatisfied with putting away the double knives. Yuan Zhang, who heard the movement here, quickly led people towards him, and when he saw the man he walked over quickly. "Young master?" What did Sun Yipiao do here? When Sun Yipiao heard the original Zhang''s question, he hummed heavily, walked out of the woods, and pointed to the muddy stream. "You have the opportunity to take advantage of it, and now I am embarrassed to call me!" The people who broke the Humen, let people be so secretive! Yuan Zhang glanced in the direction Sun Yipiao was pointing, then frowned. Unbearable! "Young master, if you say that they were conspired by others like this, then we have been conspired against each other more often." The original chapter''s tone was cold, and he glanced at the few people who were still going on, his face was blue. Clean them up later! "you" Sun Yipiao pointed to the original chapter, thinking that he had been here just now and didn''t hear anything. He heard the phrase "Kill if you encounter it", and he swallowed it back. This is true. How could such a little girl cause them to be like this. "Then quickly pull them away. If you find someone, we will leave here quickly. The Duanyuan Mountain Range will not be calm recently. We have to go back early." After Sun Yipiao finished speaking, he returned to the original path. He came here to tell them this, and whoever knows heard that sentence. The girl just now, they just started, and they didn''t figure out what it was. "Go back early, Siyou hasn''t found it yet!" Hearing that he was going back, Hara took a step out quickly, his expression nervous. He wants to find Silk Tour! Sun Yipiao stopped to look over and snorted coldly, "Do you want to see the King of Deception?" Sly, sly territory! The two words came to his ears, and Yuan Zhang''s face instantly paled. "What is Shawang doing in the Duanyuan Mountain Range!?" "Are you asking me?" Sun Yipiao asked back, his eyes full of dissatisfaction. His people have done such a thing, and now they are embarrassed to ask questions! If he could know what Shawang was here to do, would he still stand here? "What about Silk Tour?" "You figure it out for yourself, I have already notified you that Gui Lie is nearby, and you are not afraid of death and stay here." Just now the little girl ran rampant, and the direction they went was the direction they got the news. Encounter with Wei Lie, there must be a dead end! Chapter 305: If something goes wrong, there must be a demon Xiao Muling walked into the dense forest again, and only after she was sure that she was safe did she stop. Zhu Yan looked around and found that there was no way out, he hesitated and said, "Xiao Xiao, let''s go to a monster to ask for directions later." There is no way to know where they are now. Their goal is very clear, which is to find the Beastmaster of the Duanyuan Mountain Range. So don''t have to be too troublesome, you can''t find the way, just look for the monsters around and ask. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, what it said was not nonsense, it had been doing this all the way, since now he doesn''t know where he has gone, he must go to the monster to ask for directions. But in this area, she felt a little strange. From walking in here, she felt something was wrong. No matter where you go in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, you can feel angry. You can always encounter all kinds of birds and beasts, and you can also encounter poison if you don''t meet them. Looking around now, the silence is terrible, there is no sound at all, and I can even hear my own breathing when I stand here. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhu Yan gradually felt something was wrong. "Xiao Xiao, did we go to the wrong place?" It doesn''t feel right here. "go!" If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Since this place is too weird, we must leave as soon as possible. Xiao Muling said that and immediately turned back to the same path. This area is too strange, they must return the same way, otherwise they will definitely get lost in it. Just a few steps out, the birds fluttered past the sky, and the sound of crows screamed. Xiao Muling stopped, and the cold breath continued to spread over. She only felt that the surroundings were getting more and more weird. "Shasha~" A small voice rang behind him, and Xiao Muling frowned. "Xiao Xiao, I see the ground moving." Zhu Yan looked at the dead leaves on the ground, clutching Xiao Muling''s shoulders tightly. Yes, it read it right, there are dead leaves moving. Xiao Muling looked down at her feet, and then the light dimmed, and she also saw the undulating dead leaves on the ground. The movement under her feet kept undulating, and the surrounding atmosphere became more and more weird. Zhu Yan swallowed hard, and looked around anxiously. What the **** have they got here? This, this is too weird. Xiao Muling stared at her feet, watching the movement and ups and downs, she raised her hand to open the fire in the heart of the earth, and the fire fell on the ground and spread quickly under her feet! The flames burned blazingly, illuminating the woods. Xiao Muling stood calmly and indifferently in the flames, without any fear. Zhu Yan was stunned when he saw Xiao Muling''s decisive fire. In this weird atmosphere, it all felt a chill on its back, what was wrong, it just wanted to leave quickly, but Xiao Xiao directly sent it out on fire. The fire was burning, and the surroundings were still calm, and the movement under my feet disappeared as the fire burned. Xiao Muling knelt down, took out the Jiuyou Sword, and flipped over what was hidden under the fire. The plump bug lay there, and what was weird was... the bug''s mouth had very sharp teeth. It can be seen that its teeth are sharp, because its teeth have grown out and are exposed. "what is this?" "Something like carnivores." Xiao Muling said briefly and walked out quickly. You can''t stay here for a long time, this kind of thing must be everywhere in this area, otherwise there won''t be any living things here. Now that the fire in the heart of the earth is burning, they are afraid of the flames and dare not attack. They will besiege intensively, and it will be difficult to break through. Xiao Muling walked over the flames, and the flames spread out under her feet, like blossoming flowers, very beautiful. There was constant movement around, and it could be said that it was getting more and more intense. Xiao Muling speeded up and left here, the earth shook, and the ups and downs were more terrifying than just now. "Xiao Xiao, hurry up!" Catch up! Catch up! Oh shit! Where is this Dianyuan Mountain Range? How can there be everything! Xiao Muling glanced back, saw the movement coming after him, and immediately opened up Wuling Yuanli to block it! "Bang, bang, bang" "Wow--" The fire was burning, and the strange movement continued. Those bugs fell into the fire and didn''t die immediately, they were still struggling inside. Zhu Yan frowned and looked at him, only to feel that the goose bumps on his body were all up. In this way, they are not dead yet, and they can survive in the fire in the heart of the earth for a while. Ordinary flames estimate that they are not afraid at all. Disgusting, disgusting! Xiao Muling exited this area at the fastest speed, and the surrounding area became bright. Although there were not many birds here, they could already be heard. She stopped and looked at the place she was walking along the way, and walked in the other direction. Can''t go on going there anymore, but still a direction. "Out." When Zhu Yan saw the movement disappear, he was completely relieved. Just come out, but worry about not coming out. Fortunately, they found it quickly, otherwise they would be surrounded by those things and would have no way to get out. It just saw that the sound of those things was about to form an encirclement. When they walked into that area, those things weren''t discovered, but they weren''t in a hurry to attack, they were waiting for opportunities. There are so many of them, but they are small after all, so they must form an encirclement in groups, and eat any edible that enters their domain! "You almost became a''grilled fish''." Xiao Muling smiled lightly. what? Zhu Yan froze for a moment, and then reacted, "No, I was almost eaten." Just like the grilled fish it ate, it became a Chinese meal for those bugs. Wait... "Xiao Xiao, we were in there together." To be eaten, they were also eaten together. "Get out of that place, I''m sure." There is no problem if you don''t walk hard. Candle Yan:... Is this being despised? "Xiao Xiao, wait until I grow up." When I grow up, I become stronger. "Yeah." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded. There was movement, Xiao Muling stopped and looked forward. Yuan Zhang walked towards him with a person, and saw Xiao Muling''s eyes with frost. "Little girl, by coincidence, we met again." Yuan Zhang gave a bloodthirsty smile and spoke slowly. It''s them again! It''s really lingering! Zhu Yan looked at the original chapter impatiently, and glanced behind him. There is danger in the back, and there is still a blockage in the front, so bad! Xiao Muling glanced back, then stared at the original chapter, and spoke coldly. "If you still want to ask your daughter, I have nothing to say." When Yuan Zhang heard this, he took a step angrily, "I found the traces left by my daughter, right in the direction where you came, you dare to say that you didn''t meet her!" He hasn''t found Siyou yet, he is worried, worried... "I met a lot of people along the way, which is your daughter?" Xiao Muling asked coldly, turning around indifferently and walking towards the dense forest. Xiao Xiao! Zhu Yan gasped as she watched her walking back. That place is so dangerous, they just left, why are they still going back now! Chapter 306: literal meaning "Want to go!" Hara Zhang gritted his teeth and immediately caught up. If she wasn''t guilty, why would she see them turn around and leave! Needless to say, he is already convinced that his daughter''s disappearance has something to do with the person in front of him! Yuan Zhang followed without hesitation, aggressively, ready to catch Xiao Muling and kill him directly. What do you want to stay? Whatever the beautiful girl, leaving her in the world is a curse! Yuan Zhang followed, and the two dozen people he had brought hurriedly followed behind him. This little girl, dare to talk to the deputy sect master like this, let''s look for death! Broken Humen had a face in the East Continent anyway, coupled with the strength and temper of their deputy sect master, few people dared to provoke them. Now such a little girl dared to speak like this in front of them. When you get her, let''s see how bad she is. Xiao Muling heard the footsteps behind her, the corners of her mouth deepened, and the smile deep in her eyes was bloodthirsty. Yuan Zhang strode forward, but no matter how he chased, he was almost able to catch up with Xiao Muling. hateful! Is this little girl playing with them? The strength is not very good, this kind of useless thing can be learned. But no matter what, she will fall into their hands, and there will be no burial place in the end! Before the people from the sly domain come, they must be able to solve her first! Listening to the footsteps that followed, Xiao Muling always maintained an unhurried speed. It doesn''t need to be too fast, nor does it need to get rid of them. The force of the wind surrounds her body, driving her speed, no matter how much people behind catch up, it is difficult to keep up with her. Yuan Zhang was so angry that he saw that he was about to chase people several times, but at the last moment when he was about to do something, he went away again. Provoke him! This yellow girl is provoking him! Hara grinds his teeth, resentful. The people behind him are also so angry, when they need to chase people like this! It''s like... being sneaked around! Fuck them! Looking at the silent woods, there was no vitality around him, Xiao Muling tilted his head slightly. From the corner of her eye, watching them catch up with her, with a smile overflowing, she quickened her pace again. Seeing the woods, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but stretch out his paw to cover his face. They just left such a dangerous place, and now they are back. The fire has been extinguished, but the strange breath is still there, and the movement is still there. When you walk in here, you can feel the weird movement. How to play this? "Xiao Xiao, they have followed, but we are here too." Zhu Yan lowered his voice, and whispered in Xiao Muling''s ear. Xiao Muling glanced at it, and Zhu Yan immediately closed his mouth and looked behind him silently. The original Zhang who followed them were already flushed with anger, all their attention was on Xiao Muling, and they could care about where they walked in. Now he doesn''t care about anything else, as long as he can keep up with Xiao Muling and catch her, he will be satisfied. No one can tease him like this. If he can''t be caught now, he will always be caught! He wanted to see how long she could escape. Entering that weird area, Xiao Muling stopped and turned around. Pay close attention to the movement under their feet. The moment they stepped into this area, the movement sounded, making the scalp numb. Xiao Muling stood there indifferently, watching the slight movement, glanced around and moved slightly. Yuan Zhang and the others followed, and when Xiao Muling stopped, everyone suddenly laughed. "Huangmao girl, where else can you run, knowing that if you have no strength, you can''t run." Yuan Zhang pointed to Xiao Muling, and spoke in resentment. She ran, she ran! Xiao Muling looked at the original chapter, with a smile in his eyes, the martial arts vitality revolved, and the powerful force enveloped her body. The hurricane screamed, and at the moment when she condensed her martial power, the wind attribute power rolled away! Xiao Muling saw the power of the dancing wind, his eyes were slightly startled, and then all his emotions calmed down. Zhu Yan watched the surroundings vigilantly, preparing to block those things with fire as soon as they rushed up. "why are you laughing!" Seeing Xiao Muling smiling and not speaking, the original chapter became even more popular. Laugh, what''s so ridiculous! She will be a prisoner later, see how she laughs! "I''m just thinking whether the daughter you mentioned met the group of people last night." Red lips lightly opened, and thin words spread. last night! Yuan Zhang was startled, and immediately took a step. "It''s them, where is my daughter!" Sure enough, I encountered it! She just said no! "You will see her." Xiao Muling continued with a smile. "What do you mean!" Yuan Zhang''s bad premonition grew stronger and stronger! "literal meaning." Xiao Muling smiled faintly, and looked at the power of wind turning in the air, she opened up her martial arts power. "Did you do something to her!" Yuan Zhang flushed with anger, pointed at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth. "What have you done." Xiao Muling moved a little bit, watching the more violent movement under her feet, she raised her eyebrows. almost. "Say it!" The original chapter rushed over immediately, and the sharp edge of Wu Ling Yuan Li''s condensed force fell. His attack speed was extremely fast, Xiao Muling felt the power of the blade, and the original chapter had already arrived in front of him. She didn''t have time to defend or attack, and moved her steps, hurriedly avoiding the falling sharp blade! The blade fell to the ground, the soil splashed, and the dead leaves were caught in the nearby hurricane. Objects moved from the ground, those positions where the knife fell, turned into meat in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling stepped back a few steps, and she turned around again with her spare energy! The people brought by the original chapter saw this scene and stayed for a while! Avoid, avoid it! how come! The deputy sect master used 90% of his power, and even they couldn''t avoid this attack power. It can be said that this is close to the ultimate move! Such an inconspicuous, beautiful little girl could avoid it! Luck! Yes, yes, it''s just good luck! She must be wary of the deputy master, and when she saw the deputy master moving, she naturally took a step back, and then avoided soon. The shocked person comforted himself in his heart, but the shock couldn''t dissipate in his heart for a long time. The original chapter was also startled to see Xiao Muling avoid the attack. She can''t avoid it! How could his attack power be avoided by this little girl! He didn''t believe it! Xiao Muling looked at the falling attacking blade, secretly surprised. The strength of this person is not weak, and the speed is also very fast. She can barely avoid his attack, how can she get out of here? Yuan Zhang stared at Xiao Muling, returning to his senses from the shock. "Return my daughter!" Yuan Zhang roared, and he became more and more anxious about the situation of Yuan Si Yu. This time, she couldn''t avoid it anymore! The arc of the sharp blade fell head-on, and the orbital arc it fell was almost invisible, and Xiao Muling was shocked. So fast! Can''t see the arc of the force of cohesion, this can''t be avoided at all. No, the original chapter is a killer move, if you can''t avoid it, it can only be a dead end! Ten percent power attack! Chapter 307: Twelve or thirteen years old...Xuanyuan level! ? The people in Broken Humen looked at the original Zhang''s move, and they all twitched. This girl is also quite capable if he can use all his strength from Lord Zhang. Ten percent of the attack power can only be barely avoided by someone of the Xuanyuan level, which is impossible for her. Even in the battle for so long, she still can''t see her strength, but how strong such a little girl can be. She can walk here, I''m afraid who is also following. Since she was alone and let her run into the original silk tour, she was out of luck. She is dead! Everyone sneered at Xiao Muling who hadn''t moved yet. Xiao Muling danced with the force of the wind, and the sharp blade fell in the air. She frowned slightly, her body instinctively retreated in one direction. "Boom" The blade fell, and the sharp blade glided in front of him, landing heavily! The strong force exploded, and the remaining force on the ground rebounded and splashed, and the soil and grass cuttings were cut around like a flying knife! Xiao Muling just avoided the main attack, and then countless swift powers swept across her body. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen blood marks on her lower body. She immediately opened up her martial arts power to disperse the remaining energy, and quickly moved aside. She floated down. Although there were wounds on her body, she was not embarrassed, and she looked very ethereal. Xiao Muling landed, facing the original chapter, behind him was the person from Broken Humen. Feeling the slight pain in her calf, she looked down and frowned slightly when she thought of the attack just now. It''s almost falling on her. Again, avoid it again! The people in Broken Humen saw Xiao Muling avoiding again, and gasped, almost falling out of their eye sockets. This is impossible! The sect master attacked with all his strength, how could a little girl avoid her! Even if she was injured, that attack should kill her! However, under such an offensive, she could actually avoid it! The first time she avoided it, it can be said that she was lucky, but now how can she still use good luck to tell things! Who can have such good luck to avoid two fatal attacks in a row, and the second time is the full attack of the deputy master! Who is she? So young, how could he be at the Xuanyuan level! The attack from the deputy sect master just now can only be avoided by at least a Xuanyuan level above the fifth level. The fifth-level Xuanyuan level! This girl, is it possible! ? The most talented young people at the Xuanyuan level in the Zhaoling Continent need to be sixteen years old to cultivate to the Xuanyuan level. Just this little girl, who seems to be only twelve or thirteen years old, how could she have cultivated to this level! The basic level before Cheng Yuan, it is impossible for her to fly directly over! "Are you from Summoning Domain or Helping Yunzong!" Yuan Zhang looked at Xiao Muling with shock on his face. It must be at the Xuanyuan level to avoid the attack of ten percent of his power! But with such a small girl, how could it be possible to cultivate at the Xuanyuan level! It was Luo Xuanshuang who was promoted to the Yuanshi Xuanyuan level when he was about to be sixteen! This little girl is so strong and so young, except for these two forces, it is impossible to appear anywhere else. Looking at the original Zhang''s attack, Zhu Yan was still secretly surprised, thinking that his level was not weak, and Xiao Muling was not his opponent. Immediately after hearing the original chapter''s exclamation, it almost fell off Xiao Muling''s shoulder. Didn''t he avoid his attack, as to describe Xiao Xiao as a person from Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect? Only the people of Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect can avoid his attack on the Soul Summoning Continent of affection. Xiao Muling moved slowly, looking at where she was, and then at the people standing behind, a light flashed across her eyes. "What does the two powers of the East Continent have to do with me?" Almost. The indifferent words fell, and everyone in Broken Humen was shocked again. She is not from Summoning Domain or Helping Yunzong! ? No, it is impossible! Apart from these two forces in the East Continent, no family or force can cultivate such a new generation. The twelve or thirteen-year-old Xuanyuan level, even Luo Xuanshuang who was ranked the first day, couldn''t do hers! If Xiao Muling knew that they thought this way, she would definitely find it very funny. Twelve or thirteen years old. In my memory, Xiao Muling was already fourteen years old, but in the eyes of these people, he was only twelve or thirteen years old. At the Xuanyuan level, they were completely thinking too much. "Why, I still dare not admit it!" "Acknowledge? Well, I said I am a person from Summoning Domain, do you believe it?" Xiao Muling said casually, since it was a murder, why should he reveal his identity? The summoning domain is so good and the card face is big. If there is any trouble, you can also attract them. Sure enough! Xiao Muling said this casually, and they really believed them all. Looking at Xiao Muling one by one, they became more cautious. Those who summon the domain, can''t be careless! Yuan Zhang looked at Xiao Muling and narrowed his eyes. Never let her live! If she went back alive and told Lord Summoning Domain what happened today, they would be very troublesome. A talented person like her is probably the same as Luo Xuanshuang in the Summoning Domain. In this way, it is even more tricky! There was movement, and it became more and more dense. Zhu Yan felt that the skin on his body was all up, and looked at the hesitant appearance of the people in front of him, it whispered. "Xiao Xiao!" These idiots don''t really believe that Xiao Xiao is a person from Summoning Domain, right? Believe it, that''s really stupid! "What are you still trying to do, do it!" The two shots only injured Xiao Muling, and Yuan Zhang was completely angry. Whatever one-on-one, let her die is the key! The people of Summoning Domain, how could she let her go back alive! They acted on the geniuses of the Summoning Domain, and let the Summoning Domain know about this, and the Summoner would never let them go! Everyone looked at each other and quickly walked towards Xiao Muling. Can''t let her leave alive! To die here, she must die here! Only if she is dead, no outsider will know about today''s affairs! Xiao Muling saw the person next to him rushed towards him, and there was light in his eyes. opportunity! Tap your toes lightly, and the hurricane that had already swirled in the air quickly surrounded her, enclosing her. Everyone swooped in, all the attacks failed! Yuan Zhang saw that Xiao Muling was avoiding the whole process, and he dared not attack head-on, so he sneered. What about genius! The strength is not enough! Before she becomes stronger, kill her first, otherwise, who will be the opponent in the Summoning Domain in the future! The Summoning Domain is strong enough, no need to be strong! The power of the gang wind swept through the air, and the forest shook violently. Xiao Muling was in the wind, avoiding the power of the wind, and withdrew to the outside. She had already chosen the route to leave, and she knew how to leave, and what she was waiting for was all of them! The movement under her feet was getting louder and louder, and Xiao Muling flew back. "chase!" Yuan Zhang saw that Xiao Muling wanted to use this method to escape, and immediately ordered to catch up. Seeing that they were about to catch up, Xiao Muling''s hand knot changed rapidly, and the hurricane was rolling in! The dead leaves blocked their way along with the force of the wind. At this moment, countless figures under their feet flew out and rushed toward their faces! Chapter 308: I want to go, but there are no doors! "what--" "what is this?" "We are in the midst of it, and leave now!" "Go, go!" The sound of screaming came from after the hurricane, and countless meat insects wriggled and swooped. In the original chapter, they immediately condensed the martial power, shook the insects away, and wanted to leave. However, the number of meat insects is increasing, and they are becoming more and more dense. They keep crawling towards the original chapter and they are getting more and more excited when watching them. Seeing the fleshy bugs everywhere, they kept coming to them, everyone suddenly messed up their hands and feet, and the condensed martial arts energy was unstable. Retreat! The first time there was this thought in their minds, they turned around and left. At this moment, the hurricane in the forest was surging, and the power of the gang wind was fierce! The flames burned quickly, as the hurricane blew, swallowing them from the periphery! "Fire, fire!" "what--" "Smelly girl, stop us!" They hadn''t retreated in Yuan Zhang yet, seeing the fire swallowing from the periphery of this forest, everyone immediately stopped. They looked behind and then in front, cold sweat on their foreheads. What should we do now? How do they leave! ? The meat worm continued to come, and a group of people jumped. "Come, here again!" "Hurry up and drive away!" "What the **** are these things!" Everyone kept struggling, condensing their martial arts power to block the oncoming fleshy bugs, but more and more fleshy bugs, they kill a group, there will be more crawling head-on, and the speed is extremely fast! Hara Zhang is slightly stronger than the others, and the meat worm dare not attack him too much. Turning to look at the flames behind him, he snorted, his hands condensed the martial energy. "Smelly girl, can this kill me?" A powerful attack came oncoming, Xiao Muling took a step back, lashing his body with strength, and suddenly felt the blood rolling in his chest. She immediately stabilized the tumbling blood, her hands and hands changed, and the flames in front of her increased! The strength of this deputy sect master really should not be underestimated. But today, he is still going to die here! Hara Zhang saw his attack fall into the flame, but did not disperse the flame, but strengthened the flame, making him even more angry. The Wuling Yuanli condenses crazily, and the power of attack is constantly smashing into the flames! He didn''t believe it! This little girl can avoid his attacks continuously! "Deputy Sect Master!" The people who blocked the meat insects were anxious, they, they almost couldn''t hold on! "You are in the way, wait for me to open the way out!" Yuan Zhang said without turning back, insisting on attacking the flames. That girl must be right behind the flames and won''t leave like this. "it is good!" Everyone nodded, and it can only do so now. The flames in front of him quickly intensified. Xiao Muling looked up and saw the hurricane tumbling above his head. His eyes were clear, and there was a little more doubt in his heart. The power of this hurricane... is special. "boom--" There was a noise inside, and Zhu Yan said with a soft squeeze, "Xiao Xiao, can they block those things?" Now most of them block the bug, and some want to open the way out and leave here. It''s just that it''s so easy there. They still want to leave? "what--" The screaming sound spread, and someone was bitten by those bugs in a panic. One bite is to tear off a piece of flesh and blood. When the person next to him saw this scene, his face suddenly turned pale. This, what the **** is this! How could it be so terrible! It''s just a bite, how come you have lost a piece of meat! The white fleshy bug that smelled blood and tasted flesh and blood, at that moment, the attack became even more frantic. The food is right in front of them, and they fly over frantically! Under the dead leaves, the ups and downs became violent, and the people who resisted the attack of the meat insects finally realized that there was something wrong with their feet, and they looked down. At that moment, the white bug flew out from the ground! The white fleshy bugs that rushed out suddenly bit the people in the front row, and they dragged them away before they even reacted! Sharp teeth fell on them, and pieces of flesh and blood were bitten off! They screamed in pain! Where other people dare to rescue them, they are afraid that if they stretch out their hands, they will die here too! The white meat worm caught some people, temporarily gnawed something, then stopped attacking. Seeing them stopped, everyone was temporarily relieved. The scene in front was bloody, the shouts were constant, but they couldn''t do anything, they could only watch. Looking at the bugs, they tore off the flesh and blood of their companions piece by piece. Yuan Zhang heard the sound and was anxious. The smell of blood in the air told him that he had begun to suffer casualties, and he must quickly open his way! A tragic voice came from inside, and Zhu Yan craned his neck. "Xiao Xiao, is it resolved?" The sound is terrible. "No." Xiao Muling said coldly, where could it be so easy to solve. Anyway, all of them are Wuling Yuanshi, and their level is not low. Zhu Yan nodded, feeling the hurricane dancing all around, it opened his mouth curiously. "Where does this wind come from?" Xiao Xiao is still the martial arts master of the wind attribute? "The wind in this woods is very strange." Although she condensed the power of the wind, she was more in control of the hurricanes in the forest and used them to blow the fire in the heart of the earth. This is what she discovered when they just quit here. Originally, she just wanted to try it, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Under this hurricane, the fire in the center of the earth was even more violent, and it was even more impossible for them to leave! The power of the front attack quickly hit, and Xiao Muling flew up. Under the fire in the heart of the earth, although the attack power of the original chapter will weaken, the scars on Xiao Muling''s body are increasing a little bit. While dealing with the original chapter, while still insisting on opening the fire in the heart of the earth, the original chapter is not weak. Under such an attack, she will naturally get injured over time. But she couldn''t let go, the flames burned, and once let go, the fire in the heart of the earth would disappear, and they would rush out. Let her avoid it again! The original Zhang didn''t feel that his cohesive skills hurt people, and he knew that Xiao Muling was still fine at the moment. "soy Mujer!" The skills are condensed, and the powerful attack flashes outward! Xiao Muling danced flames with both hands, the fire in the center of the earth stood in front of him, blocking the attack! The battle continued, and the sound of crying for help in the flame formed a sharp contrast with the explosion of the battle. The others in Broken Humen watched the meat and insects gnawing fast, knowing that they would attack if they took it, they quickly approached the original chapter. "Deputy doormaster, let''s go in another direction!" These things are too weird, how can they not be killed! If this goes on, they are not bitten to death, they are also exhausted here first. Under the fire, they can''t leave, circuitously, circuitously retreat! When they leave here, they have a chance to catch that stinky girl, and then settle accounts with her! "it is good!" The original chapter looked around, nodded, this is indeed a way! Xiao Muling avoided the attack and landed, with a few blood stains on his body. Looking down at herself, the power of the front attack dissipated, she frowned and looked around, immediately waved her hands, and the fire in the center of the earth spread to both sides! I want to go, but there are no doors! Chapter 309: Xiao Xiao is really bullying! The flames opened, like a giant python passing through the forest. In a blink of an eye, all their retreats in this woodland were soon completely blocked by the burning flames! Yuan Zhang was walking out of the woods and saw that the surrounding area was surrounded by flames. Everyone stopped, watching the flames burning in front of him, cursing in his heart. Damn girl! Blocked all their escape routes! Turning his head to look in the direction where they came, the people dragged by the white worms, where they fell, are all white worms. And those who were dragged away by them now only have a pile of bones left. Their flesh and blood are all torn off! Everyone looked at them, and their hearts trembled with fear. Horror, terrible! The Broken Yuan Mountain Range is as horrible as the rumors! That little girl, how can you calculate them like this! "That little girl tried her best to lead us here." "Now that the escape route is blocked, how should we leave!" "Hurry up and find a way. If you don''t leave, you really won''t be able to leave. Do you want to become their food?" Do not! of course not! But how should they go now? That stinky girl counted them from the beginning, just for this moment! Seeing them being killed, how could she let them go in such a situation! She wants to let these worms eat them alive, without having to do it herself, what a perfect plan! Everyone thought with resentment, the pile of compost in front of them gnawed away the fallen people, and slowly turned around. When they saw the people who were still alive, their eyes flashed red. The plump body squirmed on the ground, coming towards them. They are extremely fast, and everyone screams when they see the meat worms wriggling towards them. "Ahhhhh-" "Help!" "Let us go, let us go!" "Smelly girl, don''t let us leave here, otherwise we will definitely throw you in too!" ... What should we do now? All retreats are blocked, how do they leave, how do they exit this predicament! The fat white worms gathered, pile after pile, very fast, and soon spread to their feet. Hara Zhang heard the screaming sound from behind, and immediately turned around to see the white worm flying over. The force opened, and the white worm was shaken away. At this time, where did they still have time to take care of Xiao Muling, all their thoughts were on the white worms that came under the siege. A white worm fell from the side and ate the person directly, and a piece of flesh and blood fell off the person''s body. "what--" The screaming sound continued, and the person next to him immediately pushed the person out! He has been entangled and will be eaten away immediately! Those who are pushed out have no time to do anything, they are already surrounded by white worms! Under the stimulation of the blood, the white meat worms attacked even more crazily. They are no longer reconciled to just one person, they want everyone present! At the beginning, the original chapter could also stop the fat white worms from attacking. Gradually, they could only retreat. However, the flames burned behind them, and under the hot temperature, they could no longer walk to the outside. In front are the fat white worms chasing them, and they will bite them right away! There was cold sweat on Yuan Zhang''s forehead. At this moment, he finally panicked! "I won''t die here, I won''t die here!" He has survived so many dangerous things, so he doesn''t believe he will die here! Thinking of what he was carrying, the original chapter was immediately taken out. "boom--" "Boom!" "Shasha~" After the flames, there was constant movement, and the fat white insects did not go out of their territory, but only attacked those who entered their territory. But under the flames, it is impossible for them to go out. Hearing the violent movement inside, Zhu Yan closed his eyes and twitched. It''s miserable, it''s miserable. Let them trouble Xiao Xiao! Xiao Xiao is really bullying! "Xiao Xiao, how long do you think it will take the old man to be resolved." It is known, sometimes facing the strong, you don''t have to solve it by yourself. Sure enough, there are many things that can be learned in the human world. If this is in the Orcs, how complicated would it be. Although it is a bit more complicated, it feels that it is indeed a good way. "Not in a hurry." Xiao Muling watched the flames burning in front of him, and spoke coldly. Where is it so easy to solve. After all... that was a martial master of the Saint Yuan level. However, from his breath, it was not long before he was promoted to Saint Yuan, otherwise he would not be able to hold him in this way. The blood in his chest was still rolling, and the rush was surging in his throat, and Xiao Muling suddenly felt a sweet smell in his mouth. With blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, she insisted on controlling the fire in the heart of the earth and her condensed martial power. Only these people were dead, and the matter of Broken Humen was temporarily over. With so many dangers in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, she didn''t want to face a Broken Humen. "Xiao Xiao!" Seeing the blood spilling from the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth, Zhu Yan yelled nervously. Xiao Xiao was injured! "Don''t get excited, it''s not normal to get hurt when you go out." Xiao Muling smiled faintly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A stronger **** smell drifted into her breath, and Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling''s palm, and the crack in her palm had spread to her wrist. "Xiao Xiao?" Cracked again! "It will be resolved soon." Xiao Muling looked at the front firmly, his strength gathered, and firmly formed a circle of the fire in the heart of the earth, preventing the people inside from running out. "what--" "Help!" "help me!" "Quickly let me out!" There were crazy shouts, crying blood, but none of them could escape the trap. Seeing the burning flames and looking at the fat white worms that had eaten their bodies, they did not hesitate to rush into the flames! It''s better to die in the fire than to be killed alive! Hara Zhang saw his own people fly into the fire, his eyes were red. "Damn little girl! Even if I die, I have to drag you with you!" Since we are going to die, we all die together, die together! There was a crazy roar, Yuan Zhang opened his hands, his body was quickly swallowed by the fire, and at this moment, the powerful force reversed around his body! The power reversed the madness and swallowed everything quickly! The dancing hurricane is like a fierce tsunami, swept along with flames! "Rumble" "Wow!" "Wow!" ... Everything shook violently, and the moment the original chapter sank into the flames, the flames burned violently and crazily! The fire swallowed, and the earth shook violently! Xiao Muling saw the violent fluctuations in the flames in front of him, and his eyes were surprised. not good! Seeing the crazy movement, Zhu Yan blinked, suddenly feeling a little uneasy. This At this moment, the power of the flames counterattacked back, like a giant flaming python opening a big mouth in a blood basin and devouring them! The power of the hurricane flowing above the head is frantic, it blows hot flames, and the flames spread their teeth and claws in the power of the hurricane, extremely crazy! Chapter 310: Blew! Chapter 310: "This wind, this wind is wrong...Blow!" Seeing the power swallowed in front of him, Zhu Yan took a breath. "He''s crazy!" Zhu Yan shouted and screamed, watching the oncoming power, screaming and making a sound. How crazy is this to detonate Dantian to die with them! Xiao Muling looked at the oncoming power, turned around and ran! go away! Leave as soon as possible! Even though that person had just been promoted to the Saint Yuan level, he was a Martial Spirit Master of the Saint Yuan level anyway. He detonated his dantian and blew himself up, and the people who were said to be standing here would be razed to the ground within a hundred li! "boom--" The explosion sounded from behind, and the terrifying attack power swallowed from behind. Xiao Muling buried her head and walked forward, no matter how violent the explosion behind her, she didn''t even intend to turn her head back. In the sound of the explosion, she heard a smug laugh. "Smelly girl, just die with me, no matter whether you are from the Summoning Domain or the Cloud Supporting Sect, you will die here today." "Genius, genius will die with me too!" Pooh! Who would die with him! Xiao Muling cursed low in his heart, swallowing them with fierce power behind him! "Xiao Xiao!" The voice of Zhu Yan spread through the forest, and then boom! Bang bang bang Rumbling-- The sound of the explosion exploded from this forest, the flame of the explosion broke through the sky, and the light of the exploded cloud rushed to the sky, like a huge mushroom cloud! The earth quaked, and the entire Faulted Yuan Mountain Range shook violently! And this piece of woodland, a hundred miles around, was instantly razed to the ground! The dust is flying, the boulders are rolling, the movement from the Duanyuan Mountain Range is constant, and the sound is like a collapse of the sky! "boom--" The explosion sounded again, the earth collapsed, and huge potholes appeared between the sky and the earth! "Wow!" "Boom" The sound of the collapse of the Duanyuan Mountain Range was like a mountain and a sea, and the Quartet Orcs heard it and looked in this direction. "What, what? What happened?" "That''s not the middle and outer parts of the mountains, how could such a big movement happen?" "Blast, did humans blew themselves up in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range?" ... The group of beasts boiled, listening to the movement, the beasts came here one after another. Suddenly, this faulty mountain range shook, and the beast tide surged! More than a hundred miles away in this area, pedestrians walking here heard the movement, they immediately stopped and looked around nervously. The tall figure strode past, looking at this direction, and narrowed his eyes. If Xiao Muling saw this person, he would definitely recognize him at first sight. They had seen him before, and the bone-wrenching aura was terrifying, and anyone who saw him once would never forget him. "Blode." The two words flowed out of his mouth, like a clear spring, which made people''s mind rippling. It''s just that the cruel aura of killing and slaying makes people afraid to approach. Blew! When the people behind heard these two words, their bodies trembled in shock. "Go, go and see." After the man walked forward, the people behind him looked bitter and looked at the direction he was going. Although worried, he still followed. Blew himself, how could anyone blew himself up in the Duanyuan Mountain Range? Without being forced to a certain amount, no one will detonate Dantian and commit suicide of this kind. What special things have recently happened in the Duanyuan Mountain Range that can force people to explode? With full of doubts, everyone quickly went up. "Boom" "Boom" The force of the explosion struck, and all the people who had just left this area of ??Shattered Humen were blown out and fell to the ground one by one. The surrounding trees were broken, the flowers and plants were all destroyed, and the ground was covered with hideous traces! Sun Yipiao lay on the ground, buzzing in his ears, and a deep scar cracked on his back. He struggled painfully on the ground, slowly sat up, and spit out the mud from his mouth. "Asshole! What''s the situation!" He cursed, and the pain on his back hit him, and he suddenly felt tears coming out of his eyes. It hurts too much! What happened, why is there such a sudden movement. Sly domain? Could it be that the people of Deception are doing what they are doing in the Duanyuan Mountains? Thinking of Clandestine Land, Sun Yipiao looked around in horror. He was relieved to make sure that there were no people from the sly domain here. The people scattered around stood up slowly, and their bodies were also injured. Most of the injuries were not very serious, and a small part of them fell to the ground and did not get up. "Young Master." The slightly injured person hurried over and helped Sun Yipiao up. They looked at the cracks in the ground, and suddenly felt their scalp numb and their backs felt cold. I can''t believe what will happen to them if they leave later. They are certain that everyone will die in the explosion, and they dont know how to die! "Let people go and see where the explosion came from and what happened." Sun Yipiao sat on the ground and waved his hand. He can''t stand up anymore. Pain, pain everywhere in the body. "Yes" "Don''t read it, someone should blew himself up." The old man beside him stood up and looked at the direction of the explosion. There was still movement around them, and the sound of trees breaking and the ground collapsing was terrifying. "Blow!" When everyone heard these two words, they looked over at the same time, their faces shocked. How can someone blew themselves up in this broken yuan mountain range! No, the people who came here recently, except for them, only saw people from the sly land. That direction... "Young sect master, could it be the deputy sect master that something happened to them?" The person next to him reacted immediately and asked anxiously. He remembered that the deputy master was in that direction. "Is it right? In such a violent explosion, even if the self-detonation was not caused by them, they must have fallen into it." Sun Yipiao frowned, "It seems that the original chapter is dead." What happened? "Let''s go and see." The old man suggested. He is not injured, you can go and see what happened. "No!" Sun Yipiao refused. He is like this now, how to go. "The young master doesn''t need to go, I''ll just go." Seeing that Sun Yipiao was also injured, the old man didn''t intend to force it. Sun Yipiao hesitated for a moment, "Such a big explosion, it will be fine if you go, don''t worry, just let it go." What to care about. Go now, the original chapter and they are so close, they must not even have bones left. "but" "No, but, let''s leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to meet people from the slyland after the explosion." Sun Yipiao sat down cross-legged and took out a medicine pill. He eats very carefully. After all, medicine pills are rare for them, and it is good to be able to take out one. There are not many medicine pills that can be eaten in Broken Humen. Everyone looked at each other and nodded one after another. There was nothing wrong with this. Now they go, but they can''t find anything. at this time! "Boom~" "Woo~" "Roar--" The low roar was spreading, and the ferocious aura gathered from all directions. Chapter 311: Beast tide! The earth quaked, and amidst the sound of collapse and collapse, a more permeating sound came. The people in Broken Humen just stood up, and heard the movement, their legs felt weak. This, this is... Warcraft! How could there be such a big movement of monsters? It is impossible for a group of beasts to go together in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. When Sun Yipiao heard the movement, his pale face became even more permeating. What, how could it be? "Like Master Yuan!" He stood up and grabbed the old man in front of him. This is Warcraft news, what should they do? Uncle Shi is the strongest among them, stronger than the old thing in the original chapter, and now he is the only one who can rely on. If Broken Humen wasn''t created with the original chapter and his father, there would be no part of the original chapter in the position of the deputy master. Siyuan frowned when he saw Sun Yipiao''s panic. "Xiao Yi, as the young master, how can you be like this." But it was a group of monsters moving, not a group of beasts besieging, he was so flustered, what did he look like. Sun Yipiao swallowed with difficulty, and said in horror: "Uncle Master, what is this movement now?" For the first time in Zhaoling Continent for so many years, he heard such a big movement from Warcraft. Siyuan sighed, and slowly said, "It''s the beast tide." It should be the movement that blew up in the distance just now, which caused the beast wave in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. I don''t know what this group of beasts are gathering together, what they are going to do, the current Faulted Yuan Mountain Range is quite dangerous. Beast, beast tide! When Sun Yipiao heard these two words, his ears buzzed. Although he has never seen what the beast tide looks like, there is a record in the book that it is almost a scene of hundreds of monsters attacking. Although Warcraft likes to live in groups, more and stronger people like to live alone. There has never been a wave of beasts in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, but the monsters in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range like to live alone. Now that they have gathered to cause such a large wave of beasts, there must be something. Thinking of these Sun Yipiao became even more flustered, holding onto Si Yuan tightly. "We, let''s leave first." It doesn''t matter what is injured, the most important thing is that they leave here first. Siyuan frowned and looked at him, dissatisfied deep in his eyes. After teaching him for so many years, he hasn''t improved at all. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the other people in Broken Humen, their expressions were firm, and their performance was more calm than Sun Yipiao. "Xiao Yi, look at them!" Si Yuan pulled Sun Yipiao and pointed at the person who broke Humen. They were also injured, heavier than him, and they were not afraid to be like this. "I don''t care, I don''t care." Sun Yipiao pushed aside the original chapter and quickly rushed out to the outside. He wants to get out of here, get out of here! What kind of broken yuan mountain range, what kind of tree of vitality, he doesn''t want it! "Little Yi!" Siyuan watched Sun Yipiao run away, his brows knotted. He just ran away, he really didn''t know what to say! The Duanyuan Mountain Range is dangerous, and it is more dangerous for him to walk alone than to stay here. They just heard the movement of the beast wave running wildly, and they didn''t know where the beast wave was, and they didn''t know how to die like this rampage. "Elder?" The person next to him came, staring at Si Yuan, and cried cautiously. "Let him go." Siyuan said in a deep voice, he would naturally come back when he encountered danger. There was such a big explosion around, presumably even if the beasts gathered, they wouldn''t be here so quickly. For the time being, this place is still safe. "Yes." The person next to him responded, and then backed away. "Hurry up and adjust the interest rate. We will leave here as soon as possible." Saiyuan said, sitting down on the spot. Everyone nodded, no longer hesitating. "Boom~" "Boom boom" ... The sound of low and low vibration spread on the ground, the ground trembles, and the ground burst caused by self-detonation becomes more severe for a while. Outside the area of ??the self-detonation, countless cracks spread, and the traces made people look scared. Looking down from the sky, the earth collapsed, the forests and trees collapsed! Only a "boom" was heard, and a mountain next to the place where it blew up suddenly collapsed! The sound of the collapse caused everyone in Broken Humen to tremble. In the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, a group of beasts gathered from all directions, and when they saw the collapsed mountain peak, they stopped one after another. A group of giant shadows stood up, emerged from the branches and leaves, looking at the collapsed mountain, they roared in anger. That mountain collapsed, and many lives in the Duanyuan Mountain Range died in it! "Roar--" "Wow!" "expensive--" ... The roar spread from the forest, rushed straight to the horizon, penetrated the sky, and the voice echoed between the sky and the earth! The Broken Yuan Mountain Range was restless, and except for the Warcraft, the ordinary orcs were trembling and restless. The group of beasts rushes, the beasts avoid it! After the monster roared, it rushed from the direction of the detonation again. The people of the sly domain quickly shuttled through the forest, hearing the roar of the beast from all directions, they stopped and looked up to the sky. This, this roar... With such a big movement, wouldn''t it be possible that all the monsters in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range have gathered! Thinking of this, everyone swallowed hard. Although the Beasts in the Duanyuan Mountain Range are not strong, there are many, and they are gathered together, which is quite a terrible thing! "Animal tide." The man in front stopped and glanced around with a solemn look, and two cold words fell. "Beast tide!?" The people next to him exclaimed and looked over. Is it really a beast wave? Everyone bowed their heads for a moment, and then the shock in their eyes turned into doubt. "Wang! There has never been a place where a wave of beasts has appeared in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. "Could it be that the self-detonation was so serious that it caused dissatisfaction with the group of beasts, so there was a tide of beasts?" "Then we go over like this, should we do defense?" ... Beast tide! Let alone a hundred years in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, there has never been a beast wave in the millennia! Now a self-destruction can make the Beasts in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range surging, and the scene of a beast tide appears! Beast tide! I''m afraid all the monsters in the Duanyuan Mountain Range are coming in this direction. At that time, if they don''t defend themselves, they will definitely be in danger! Which idiot was he who did such a thing in the Duanyuan Mountain Range? It blew itself in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and it''s strange that the monsters in the Duanyuan Mountain Range were not angry. The scope of destruction by self-detonation is also very wide, no matter who blew it, the monsters in the Duanyuan Mountain Range will definitely not give up. The tide of beasts gather, the group of beasts besieged! In such a situation, even if it is a sly domain, it has to defend itself. Staring slyly in front of him, his thin lips pressed lightly. "Exit the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range first, and wait for the beast tide to pass." Those who leave from the sly domain must be found, otherwise there will be endless troubles! "Yes!" Hearing this order, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fighting head-on with Warcraft is definitely the most irrational thing, but fortunately Sawang let them leave. On the horizon, the black afterimage flashed past, like a black lightning. Gui Lie just turned around, seeing the flashing afterimage from the corner of his eye, immediately stopped and looked up. It''s him! Chapter 312: And next time! ? "Boom!" "Crack!" "Boom boom boom" All kinds of sounds kept coming, deafening, and in this sound, I just felt that the whole person was about to explode! However, under the Qionghua Tree, Xiao Muling sat cross-legged indifferently, and she seemed to have not heard the movement around her. Zhu Yan crouched at her feet, curled up into a ball, feeling like he was about to explode. It raised its head and looked around, and tweeted lightly. Although the sound is a bit louder, it is better to hear the explosion here than to be blown into pieces outside. terrible! You know from the sound how scary the explosion outside is. Blew! The Xuanyuan-level Yuanshi caused a self-destruction. How could he want people to die? It is fundamentally impossible for people to live forever! After he blew himself up, he wouldn''t even stay in this world with fragments of his soul. He didn''t even think about reincarnation. As time passed, the sound of the explosion became violent from the very beginning and weakened a little bit. Seeing that the sound of the explosion became smaller, Zhu Yan became more calm. Extending her paw to poke Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling slowly opened her eyes, the knot of her hands changed, and her dull and silent eyes brightened in a blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Zhu Yan jumped up immediately. "Xiao Xiao!" It yelled and looked aggrieved. Xiao Muling smiled when he saw it like this, "What''s the matter?" "You actually closed the five senses!" In other words, there is such a big movement outside, it just heard it! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, jokes, so much movement, how could she not close her five senses. If you don''t close the five senses, you will get in. "You also open up the power of your natal attributes, forming a barrier to block the sound." Candle Yan:... How does she know? He blinked his eyes with a guilty conscience, and then he was slightly startled. It''s not right, it''s the power to open the attributes, it''s all together. "I opened it up for you too." The voice has been suppressed as weak as possible. "I know, but next time we close the five senses." Xiao Muling reached out and touched Zhuyan''s head, and said with a smile. Closing the five senses and excluding everything is easier than opening the barrier with the power of one''s own attributes. They have a simpler way, why use complicated and troublesome ones? "You didn''t remind me this time." With that, Zhu Yan was even more aggrieved. Don''t say anything to it. "So much movement, can you hear what I said?" That person caused a self-detonation, and the sound of the explosion spread immediately. Even if she was talking at that time, Zhu Yan couldn''t hear her. Zhu Yan opened his mouth and was stunned. Yup! Xiao Xiao just said it, and it is impossible to hear it. "I''ll pay attention next time." It sighed and lay down again. Wait a minute! Zhu Yan, who had just gotten down, stood up instantly, staring at Xiao Muling with wide eyes. "And next time!?" Do it! This kind of thing is enough once! Blew! This time it is only the Xuanyuan level, if there is a stronger one next time, it is not a dead end! Uh Xiao Muling coughed lightly, "I can''t guarantee that there is no such thing." Maybe I met it when, how can this be guaranteed. Candle Yan''s ears were put down, his body softened, and he fell to the ground. "This too." Self-destruction is not to say that who can control it, maybe someone will do that again when. Looking around, Zhu Yan sighed in his heart. The aura here is really good, especially pure and clean, so the scenery here is also very good. Flowers and plants bloom, and there are a few trees full of fruit. At the moment the self exploded, it thought it was dead. They were the closest to that person at the time, and they would definitely be involved. Just when it thought it was dead, a miraculous thing happened, and Xiao Xiao brought it in to such a place. From here, there is a tall tower in front, and I don''t know where they are now. "Xiao Xiao, where is this." It''s so comfortable in it, it can''t bear to leave. Xiao Muling stood up and walked towards Lingyuanchi. "A space of mine, you are... the first guest." She was not sure if the place passed from the mountain wall that time was within her space, so that person shouldn''t be counted as a guest. space! Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately stood up, and his calf quickly stepped out to keep up with Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, can I stay here in the future!" Since it is Xiao Xiao''s space, it should be possible to stay here...it should be possible. "It''s okay, whatever you want." There is already a contract between them, and it is naturally possible to let it stay here. "Great!" Zhu Yan jumped up happily, seeing the Lingyuan Pond in front of it, it lit up again, and quickly rushed over. "Xiao Xiao, you still have a small lake here!" The water is so clear and smells good! He likes everything with strong aura, especially this small lake! Xiao Muling walked over, seeing that it liked Lingyuanchi very much, and folded his hands across his chest. "If you like it, do you want to try it?" Lingyuan Pond is indeed useful for recovery, but... it will be very painful. Zhu Yan immediately nodded and stretched out a paw, wait! Suddenly it realized something, looked back at Xiao Muling, frowned, "Xiao Xiao, there should be nothing wrong with it, right?" "I often practice here, and the cultivation speed is quite fast." Xiao Muling said seriously. It''s true, it''s not. "Really!" Hearing this, Zhu Yan became even more excited. Without hesitation, he threw directly into the Lingyuan Pool. "Ah...guru~guru~" The scream disappeared before it came out. Xiao Muling laughed silently as he watched the fluttering candle flames in the water. Zhu Yan immediately flew up from the water and jumped to roll on the grass nearby. It hurts! "Pouch." Xiao Muling laughed and turned to look to the other side. Hearing this laugh, it grieved and looked over. "Xiao Xiao." Xiao Muling held back a smile and looked over, "Cultivating here is indeed very beneficial. I basically also cultivated here when I came in." She didn''t tell lies. "But, how could it hurt so much." It pressed its throat, and its voice became sharp. It was worried that he would let go too much, and finally turned into a scream. Xiao Xiao heard the scream, and if he let it go somewhere else, it would be very bad! "There are advantages and disadvantages." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked aside. The explosion stopped, and it seemed to be over. Zhu Yan stood up and leaned against Xiao Muling, "Xiao Xiao, you should take me away." It''s too dangerous here! When Xiao Xiao comes in, it will come here again. Seeing Zhu Yan''s caution, Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head. "Then go." It is indeed not safe to stay here. There are many dark places in the space, some directions she has not been able to open in her previous life, and now there are a lot more. Zhu Yan walked around, accidentally fell into the darkness, and didn''t know what would happen. "okay!" Zhu Yan did not hesitate to follow, and flew over Xiao Muling''s shoulders. The space opened and Xiao Muling walked out. Fluctuations passed by the forest, and the slender figure walked in full. "Shasha~" There was a sound not far away from the vegetation, and Xiao Muling glanced at it coldly. "Come out!" Chapter 313: Its not counseling, not counseling at all The humming fell, and the movement there immediately disappeared. Xiao Muling condensed the martial energy in his hand, and waved his arm in that direction! "Boom!" The place exploded, mud and grass splashed, and a depression was smashed into the ground, but no one was seen. Zhu Yan stretched his head and looked around, the movement disappeared, and it looked at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, is it a mistake?" Except for the shaking when they came out, there was no other movement. Xiao Muling didn''t answer, but looked at that direction and walked over. After looking for a circle among the surrounding vegetation, nothing was found, and doubts arose in Xiao Muling''s heart. Is she really too nervous? The corners of her mouth tightened, she retracted her gaze, turned and walked back. When she turned around, the corner of her eyes scanned the afterimage next to her, she immediately stopped, and then flew past, and she was in front of the afterimage in a blink of an eye. With Wu Ling Yuan Li in his hand about to fall, Xiao Muling could clearly see the afterimage hidden in the grass. Astonishment crossed her eyes, and the martial energy in her hand disappeared. "Spirit body." Hearing these two words, the figure hiding in the depths of the grass immediately raised his head to look over, and when he met Xiao Muling''s gaze, his body trembled and immediately stood up. Seeing that he was about to run, Xiao Muling moved his steps and walked in front of him in a blink of an eye. "I am not a spirit body!" The thin and weak figure seemed to fall down at any time, his face pale and bloodless. Despite the dirt on his face, it is not difficult to see that he looks good. Now that he is now in a mess, he continues to let him go, still not knowing what will happen. Feeling the breath on his body, cruel, pounced on his face coldly. Xiao Muling watched him, and something flashed in his mind that he had seen in books. "Living puppet." He is a living person and a puppet. And the aura on his body is very familiar, a bit similar to the man who exudes a murderous aura. When the man heard these four words, his expression suddenly changed, and he turned and ran. As soon as he took a step, he fell to the ground. "boom!" Falling to the ground, he couldn''t get up in pain. Xiao Muling crossed her chest, watching the fallen man and raised her eyebrows. "So those people are looking for you." He also confessed to the wrong person and regarded her as him. In terms of body shape, they are a bit similar. He looked only eleven or twelve years old, and he was a child who hadn''t grown up at all, but the breath on his body was amazing. He immediately turned his head and looked over, his eyes became harsh and cold. "You belong to them!" An angry flame burned in his eyes, and the breath that enveloped his body became dangerous. Zhu Yan tugged at Xiao Muling''s clothes, looking worried. "Xiao Xiao." This man seemed to be a dangerous person, and it was no good to anger him. "You are too persuaded." Xiao Muling threw a look at Zhu Yan, speaking coldly. Zhu Yan was startled, coughed slightly, straightened his body, and lifted his chin. It is not counseling, not counseling at all. Seeing his breath soaring, there was going to be a backlash soon, Xiao Muling pointed at him. "We just met once, you don''t need to be so nervous, if you continue, you should explode yourself." "Blow!" This was Zhu Yan''s first reaction. It looked at Xiao Muling in horror, and immediately took a step back. Also from the explosion! Xiao Xiao said that next time, this time I will come too soon! Xiao Muling:... Was it shocked by the blew up just now? Not in a group. Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, the people on the ground breathed a sigh of relief, and the aura surrounding the body gradually dissipated. "Since you are at large, I still have something to do, then treat it as if I haven''t seen it." While speaking, Xiao Muling waved her hand and walked forward. She only noticed the scene in front of her, and when she looked around, there were all messes and potholes in front of her. Now where she was standing, even though there was still vegetation, the vegetation was still in shreds, and there were cracks under her feet. She came out of the space and specially placed the door of the space far away, just because she didn''t want to come out where she blew up. The door of the space can automatically adjust the position, but the position of the exit door should not be too far away from the position of the follow-up door. It takes a lot of mental energy to adjust the position, and generally she would not use it easily. However, the place where the blew up this time must not be seen now, maybe it is still falling into the abyss. That''s why she adjusted her position and released it from another place. I don''t know how far it is from the place where it blew up, but this place is also broken and can''t be seen. Only then did Zhu Yan pay attention to his surroundings, and when he looked at the surrounding scenes, he sighed softly. "Xiao Xiao, I don''t think you need to go to the Beastmaster." Just this blew up, the area destroyed was really terrible. No wonder they heard such a big movement in Xiao Xiao''s space. Xiao Muling looked over silently, and said without a smile, "If the Beastmaster finds it for this matter, I will be the first to throw it out." Does it mean that she came here to cause such a big explosion, and the mountains of the Duanyuan Mountain Range are definitely affected, and the Beastmaster knows that she will take the initiative to find it. Zhu Yan smirked and said quickly: "I''m talking nonsense, how come the Beastmaster is here." After saying this, it turned to look to the other side. "It is estimated that it will cause a wave of animals." "Animal tide?" Xiao Muling recalled the beast tide mentioned in the book, it was the scene of the gathering of monsters and the rushing beasts. If there is a beast tide, then you have to be careful. Licking her red lips, a smile crossed her eyes. Seeing her smiling, Zhu Yan felt a little in his heart, "Xiao Xiao, aren''t you nervous? That''s a beast tide." Explode, such a big impact. The orcs in the Duanyuan Mountain Range will inevitably gather. There are countless territories in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, one or two monsters in one territory, or more monsters. If they besieged, they would be uncomfortable in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. "You see them as countless crystal nuclei." Xiao Muling reminded aloud. If there is a horde, they really want to leave as soon as possible. The beast wave attacked, that''s no joke. With a city as big as Jianducheng, it was only to summon ten monsters to attack, and Mu Huang had to open up the strongest blockade defense. If hundreds of beasts attack them all, even if they can do the clone operation, they will be trampled into flesh! Crystal nucleus! Zhu Yan lit up, staring at Xiao Muling. "I''m just talking about it." The matter of the broken Humen has been settled, and they left as soon as possible. The light in the eyes extinguished a little bit, and Zhu Yan sighed and got down. "There will be in the future." Now they can''t deal with so many monsters, doesn''t mean they won''t be able to deal with them in the future. Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and became energetic again. "Yes!" "That one" Xiao Muling turned around and looked at the words faintly like mosquito noises. The thin figure stood there, staring at them coldly, these eyes were murderous! Chapter 314: Zhan Cang! Xiao Muling met his gaze, his gaze changed slightly, and his heart became more alert. With such a person, you really have to be careful at all times. "That...I...I..." Zhu Yan interrupted impatiently, "Just say what you have, don''t hesitate." Seeing that his eyes do indeed look like living puppets, they are nothing like what they say! Wait... "Xiao Xiao, what is a living puppet?" Is there such a thing in the human world? "I''ll explain to you later." Is it appropriate to say this now? "Good." Zhu Yan nodded. The person in front of him pursed the corners of his mouth, and his cold eyes became more firm. "I want to go with you!" What the hell! ? When Zhu Yan heard this, he jumped up, his body was empty, and he fell to the ground. "Snapped!" "pain!" It sat up slowly, stretched out its paw and rubbed its forehead. Was scared, really scared. He wants to go with them? ! Xiao Muling stared at the person in front of him, "You are the living puppet that Guiyu is looking for." She still doesn''t know where Deception is, but seeing the people in Broken Humen is so scared, it must be unusual. Bring him by his side, people from the sly domain will definitely come to her, so much trouble. "Since you know the living puppet, you also know how to use me." Once made into a living puppet, there is no freedom in this life. The living puppets say it nicely, no different from the living people, in fact... They have never been free, and after being made into living puppets, they can only obey the master''s orders. They have their own thoughts, but they are manipulated like puppets, and they can''t be violated or violated. What those people want is just a living weapon, which is easy to manipulate and easy to control. Xiao Muling looked at him, she knew how to use a living puppet, but... he was just a trouble. Take him, Guiyu will definitely find it. "You don''t follow them back to the realm, but you just don''t want to listen to other people''s orders. If you want to follow me, I will still order you." What''s the point of his choice? Also, what is his purpose? She knows what living puppets look like, they just can''t disobey the master''s orders, not without their own thoughts. Maybe when the owner didn''t know, they thought more than anyone, and they were ruthless. She read in the book that eleven of the ten living puppets wanted to kill their master. "You are not my master, I just follow you temporarily, it''s still different." After thinking for a while, he continued: "I need to leave here, and I can''t go back with the people in the slyland." "Why should I help you?" For no reason, she is not a good person who doesn''t want to return. "I am a living puppet who has not yet recognized the Lord...Of course, even if I follow you, I will not be able to make me recognize the Lord without telling you how to recognize the Lord." Each method of the living puppets'' recognition of the master is different, and only the living puppets and the living puppets themselves know it. "carry on." She knew what it was like for a living puppet to recognize the Lord, and she also knew that he would not recognize the Lord, or else he would follow the people from the sly domain back. In this place called Deception Land, there is actually such a unique skill to create puppets. She probably knew about Zhaoling Continent, and had never heard of puppets in Zhaoling Continent. She thought it was just a book record. "I can follow you for two years. If you have anyone you want to kill in the past two years, I can help you. After two years, I will leave." Xiao Muling looked at him, rubbing his fingers lightly, and squinted at him. "What do you want from me?" Just want to leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range and not be taken away by the people of the sly domain, this reason is too weak. "vitality." The cold words fell, and the coldness in his eyes became a little deeper. The Tree of Vitality! Zhu Yan flashed through what Xiao Muling had obtained in his mind, and his heart suddenly became tense. puppet. It knows what a dead puppet is like, it uses a puppet made by a dead person for its own use. The living puppet, although alive, is estimated to be similar to the dead puppet in essence. He could feel the breath of the wood of vitality, and he felt the breath of the wood of vitality in Xiao Xiao! vitality. Xiao Muling''s smile deepened when she heard these two words. He said his purpose, but she was relieved. "What''s your name?" Red lips lightly opened, and she asked nonchalantly. "Zhan Cang!" Xiao Muling chewed on these two words lightly, gave a light tusk, Zhan Cang, the person who gave him the name was crazy. But since the master who made him a puppet is so confident, he must not be an ordinary living puppet. Now that there is an agreement, it is safe to stay with me for the time being. What he should worry about is what he will do when the two-year appointment arrives. The living puppet did not recognize the master, and would kill anyone at any time, even if it was agreed upon, he couldn''t believe it. Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and spread her fingers, "Come on." Zhan Cang finally showed a faint smile in his eyes. He looked at Xiao Muling, black mist lingering around his body. Immediately after a force rushed open, his body also turned into a cloud of black mist. The black mist whirled and condensed, slowly turning into a black flying blade, it whirled a few times in the air, and flew straight towards Xiao Muling! When Zhu Yan saw this scene, his eyes widened in surprise. Living puppets can still be like this! ? It knows for the first time! Things in the human world are really complicated. Good people are refined into puppets, and there are dead puppets and living puppets. This living puppet can be turned into a sharp knife! The sharp blade flew in front of him, and Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand to grab it. Looking at the black sharp blade in her hand, she looked at it carefully. The black blade had a deep chill, and his murderous aura was rolling. There was nothing special about it, even ordinary. If it is placed on the weapon pile, he will reduce his murderous aura, and no one will notice it. "Xiao Xiao, how can this be?" Zhu Yan asked curiously. Xiao Muling took out a small cloth bag, put the black blade in it, and hung it around his waist. "The living puppet has another name, Ghost Blade." Although they are alive, they can only obey orders and become the master''s weapon, helping the master to do anything. "He fell in love with the tree of vitality." Zhu Yan muttered, humming softly. "I know, but..." Xiao Muling said, a sly light flashed across his eyes. In her hands, some things are beyond his control. The power of the gang wind suddenly hit, Xiao Muling felt the power galloping in the distance, and immediately stretched out his hand to block in front of him. Before she had time to make any other reactions, Gang Feng had already surrounded her! Zhu Yan tightly grasped Xiao Muling''s shoulders, feeling the sharp wind, feeling that his face was going to be numb! Uncle''s! What''s going on again! Who! The slender figure stood in the wind to keep her calm, even in such a strong wind, her figure remained motionless. The figure walking from the sky stared at Xiao Muling who was surrounded by the gang wind, and then the figure flashed by, and appeared in front of her the next moment! Chapter 315: Now is the time to sigh? The incoming man turned into claws and grabbed Xiao Muling. Seeing his offensive, Xiao Muling did not hesitate, and immediately put away some of the martial arts power. Wu Ling''s Yuan strength weakened by more than half, and her figure standing there firmly fell back with the wind. Gang Feng whirled extremely fast, and the attacks from the incoming people did not keep up. His attack fell, and Xiao Muling''s figure flew out with the wind. Falling into the power of the wind, Xiao Muling quickly gathered the power of the wind and merged with the power of the wind that swept in front, and then she was surrounded by the hurricane. The hurricane rolled, and her body disappeared in this area with the hurricane. Wei Lie looked at the figure leaving with the wind, and his eyes showed displeasure. "What a smart little girl." She knows how to use the power of the wind to let her escape. The power of Gangfeng was originally because he cohesively dealt with her and prevented her from leaving, but he didn''t want to let her escape at a critical time. Wei Lie raised his hand and waved back, the power of the wind dissipated, and Xiao Muling''s figure had disappeared. Sombra walked quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he walked in front of Wei Lie, and Sombra knelt on one knee. "Master, Zhan Cang''s breath disappeared around here, and it may be related to the girl who left just now." After looking for such a long time, it turned out to find Zhan Cang''s breath while avoiding the beast tide. It''s just that this breath is now gone, and I don''t know where to look for it. "I will find it." Gui Lie looked at the direction in which Xiao Muling was disappearing, and his eyes were a little bit of unhappy. The little girl who has just stepped out of the world is ignorant of the heights and depths of the world, and the living puppets of the sly realm dare to take it away. Although it was only a moment, she did feel the aura of Zhan Cang in her body. He didn''t believe that Zhan Cang would go with her, but she must have seen Zhan Cang. "In addition, Master, the beast tide is coming in this direction. We have to leave first. The beast tide surges, and the sleeping beast king in the Duanyuan Mountain Range will definitely wake up." They will leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range before the Beastmaster wakes up. Although Yuliyu doesn''t have to fear the Beastmaster, it will cause conflicts with the Beastmaster, which will alarm the forces on the mainland. If these forces use this as an excuse to find trouble in the treacherous realm, it will not do them any good. Zhan Cang is in a sly domain, even if he leaves with other people, he will come back one day! She watched in silence, and after a while, he withdrew his gaze and turned to leave. "go." After taking a step, he stopped and looked in the direction where Xiao Muling had left. "You have all seen that little girl." "Yes." At the beginning, he took her as Zhan Cang and shot her. "Find, find out who she is, and then get Zhan Cang back." After finishing speaking in a cold voice, he looked up to the horizon, and then his figure disappeared in place. "Yes!" The black shadow replied firmly and waited until Gui Lie left before he stood up. Looking back in the direction where Xiao Muling left, he saw a little more murderous intent in his eyes. "Anyone who takes away the living puppets of the slyland will not end well!" He snorted and turned to leave. Shawang asked them to find the identity of the little girl, and they would naturally check it out. When it was found out, her family would suffer too! The hurricane was rolling, I don''t know how far I went out, the murderous spirit around disappeared, Xiao Muling prevented the hurricane from sweeping, and everything around stopped. After staggering a few steps, she stood firmly and looked around. There are potholes all around, no one intact can be seen, and the hideous trace makes the scalp numb. Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, only to feel the stars all over his head. "dizzy" It feels like it is going to throw up, it seems to eat Xiaoxiao''s grilled fish. Xiao Muling stood there and looked around, thinking about the direction the hurricane had blown just now. When she realized that they were blown back to the area of ??self-detonation by the hurricane, she closed her mouth and looked helpless. It''s back again! If she knew she would be back, why did she put the space exit in that place. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhu Yan tried to open his eyes, but he looked around in confusion. "Xiao Xiao, are we back again?" Although this place has collapsed, the breath is still familiar. The remaining power left by the self-detonation is very strong, except for the center of the person''s self-detonation, there will be no other place. Take a look! See if this inch of grass is missing, not to mention the towering trees just now, even the soil has been renovated several layers. With these cracks on the ground, I can''t imagine what the self-detonation force would be like if it fell on them. Zhu Yan shook his head slightly and shook his body. "I''m back again." Xiao Muling looked around and walked away. "Rumble" "Wow!" "expensive--" ... In all directions, violent noises rang out, Xiao Muling stopped, and quickly scanned the surroundings. Hearing this movement, Zhu Yan opened his mouth. "Xiao Xiao, it''s the beast tide, and the beast tide is coming to our side!" They are now standing in the center of the explosion, listening to the movement of the beasts coming to them from all directions. Now no matter which direction they go, they will definitely encounter the herd. It is not afraid of animal tides, but Xiao Xiao is different. Her current strength...not to mention her current strength, even if the person who blew himself up with the beast tide, he was also weak in his legs. go! Get out of here now! Xiao Muling left without saying a word, and when the herd saw a human being, it would pounce, no matter who the other party was. "Yes, yes, let''s leave quickly." Now Xiao Xiao can''t deal with the herd! If that person was... just now that person would take action as soon as he saw Xiao Xiao, even if he saw the herd, he would probably ignore it. Still don''t think about it, leaving here quickly is the kingly way! Xiao Muling walked forward, all around here was the same, with cracks and scars on the ground, and there was no end in sight. She didn''t know what direction she was heading now, she only knew to go in the direction where the herd was small. In this way, you might be able to avoid these herds. That person blew himself up, it would really cause trouble. The herd of beasts rushes and shuttles in the forest, they try to avoid the vegetation, otherwise they will run faster! The people in Broken Humen approached quietly, found a hole early and hid. The herd was anxious to go to the place where it blew up, and wanted to know what happened, so they ignored them. Xiao Muling was extremely fast and walked out dozens of miles in a blink of an eye. Just about to continue walking forward, I saw the group of shadows that were speeding up. "I''m going, Xiao Xiao, this is really spectacular." Zhu Yan looked at the oncoming beasts and sighed softly. Look at this herd of beasts, they are basically divine beasts. It''s just that the tide of beasts surges, and the mood of Warcraft''s fighting and destruction will increase. It thinks it is better for them to leave here quickly. "Now is the time to sigh?" Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan with black lines all over his head, and looked around nervously at the oncoming beasts. Where there is no beast movement, look for it, there will always be. She looked around, and although there was movement in the direction on the left hand side, there was not much movement. That''s it, Xiao Muling walked over without hesitation! "Xiao Xiao, here is..." Chapter 316: Xiao Xiao, it agrees with you! Looking at the gloomy woods in front of him, Zhu Yan immediately asked Xiao Muling to stop. It hadn''t finished speaking yet, the hurricane poured into its mouth like a tide, and for a while, it couldn''t say anything. Xiao Muling had just walked less than a hundred meters in that direction. Suddenly, a strong wind came down and enveloped her. At that moment, she was like a person falling into the sea, and the rolling gale suffocated her. "Boom..." The oncoming giant shadow made Xiao Muling unable to care about so much, and immediately held his breath. The herd of beasts rushed over, one or two can be dealt with, so many must be avoided. Whoever rushes at this time is a fool. The herd walked past her, as if not seeing her. The herd of beasts rushed forward, passing by her head by head, without coming to her at all. When Xiao Muling saw this scene, doubts arose in her heart. How is this going? Although she is very uncomfortable in this violent wind rolling, she is better than going out and being trampled into flesh by a beast. But when WoW passed by, how could he not see her? She can see them, but she can clearly feel their breath, but they can''t feel her. The power of the wind... Xiao Muling looked up and looked around, and gradually felt that the force of the wind was a bit familiar. "Rumble" "Roar--" ... A more violent voice came, and Xiao Muling immediately retracted his mind and looked forward. Looking forward from this angle, the group of beasts gathered, black and hemp, and it was hard to see how many there were. But from their breath, you can know that no matter where it is now, it is not as safe as the place where it is now. Her place is the safest. The monsters gathered together, looked at each other, and occupied the burst and collapsed land. "How? Did you find it?" "People have blew themselves up, how to find them!" "Whoever finds the idiot who blew up is looking for other humans." The group of beasts suddenly became quiet, and the group of beasts looked at each other with a speechless expression. makes sense. The guy who blew himself up must be dead, what else could they find. What they are looking for now should be all the humans in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range! Kill humans when they find it, that''s what they should do! "stupid." The faint voice of Zhu Yan sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling raised his hand to poke it. Although it can talk, can it shut up in this situation? The leading beasts stood in the center of the self-destruction, looked around and roared again. "What about it now, we didn''t look for people carefully at all." "Along the way, I only felt the breath of a group of humans in the southeast, and never felt other humans." "That must be them. They dare to break into the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range and cause the beast tide, and they must pay the price!" "We have to solve them before the Beastmaster doesn''t know about this!" "it is good!" After the group of beasts discussed it, they immediately let out a roar. The roar spread, and the stopped beasts roared one by one. Immediately afterwards, a huge group of black and white figures ran to the southeast, this time they were faster. The beasts run wild, murderous! Under such an angry group of beasts, they would not notice when standing in front of them, and those who appeared in front of them would only be trampled into flesh! The violent movement quickly went in that direction, the group of beasts left, and the scene was very spectacular. Seeing the group of beasts leave, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but tsk lightly. Such a scene is really shocking. Although she is not safe yet, the first time she saw such a scene, she couldn''t help but sigh. Animal tide. Hundreds of thousands of monsters gathered, and the entire Broken Yuan Mountain Range shook. I''m afraid that all the people in the Duanyuan Mountain Range are very nervous, thinking about leaving here as soon as possible. The siege of the beast tide is no joke. No matter how strong this person is, unless the group of beasts can be surrendered or defeated with a single blow, the only thing left is to escape or become muddy over time. The group of beasts rushed past, and the figure quickly disappeared, leaving only the dust that flew for nine days. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they had gone far. The hurricane filled her breath, and she quickly covered her mouth and nose. Looking around, the force of the wind is very strong here. She just saw the Warcraft walking by, but the Warcraft didn''t seem to see her. The power of the wind is a bit familiar, it''s like... Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, her hand condensed the martial power, which is the martial power of the wind attribute. The palm of the hand swayed, and the power of the wind moved away, and even the surrounding power also twisted, following the direction of the wave of her hand. The power of the wind that enveloped her body soon dispersed with her hand. The power of the hurricane poured into the breath dissipated, and gradually they all could breathe. Seeing Xiao Muling''s behavior, Zhu Yan lay weakly on her shoulder. "Xiao Xiao, I should be grateful for my blood, otherwise I will definitely have a short life." You can''t be so lucky to be so busy with Xiao Xiao. Xiao Muling silently rolled his eyes, "If you hadn''t had that bloodline, you would be dead when you swallowed the Nine Flames Skyfire." She stood firmly on the ground, the force of the wind swayed in her hands. The wind moved with her hand, just like her own cultivation wind attribute martial power. Zhu Yan was choked to speak, turned his head to look to the other side, secretly annoyed in his heart. It actually wanted to say Xiao Xiao! Feeling the force of the wind fluctuating in front, it looked forward again. "Xiao Xiao, this wind force is so familiar." I seem to have seen it somewhere. Wait a minute! "This place is near that person blew himself up, right?" Zhu Yan seemed to have thought of something. "I got it?" "I thought of it!" Zhu Yan nodded for a while. Xiao Muling looked at the power of the wind dancing in the air, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. "I felt it when I used the fire in the heart of the earth. I used it to open the fire. I didn''t expect this place to explode, and it didn''t disappear." The corners of Zhuyan''s mouth twitched, and then she twitched lightly. Is it Xiao Xiao''s or Xiao Xiao''s. The place where that person blew himself up is where there are weird bugs. Now that the ground has opened several floors, the strange bug has long since disappeared, but there was one thing besides the strange bug at that time. That is the force of the wind! When they were here at that time, it and Xiao Xiao felt that there was an unusual force of wind in this area. When Xiao Xiao opened the fire in the heart of the earth, the wind was still helping, and it seemed to be willing to help Xiao Xiao. Now that they came back here, the worm disappeared, but the power of the wind did not disappear. The reason why the monsters avoided here is probably because the group of beasts felt the power of the wind. This force of wind just helped Xiao Xiao...it wasn''t that when Xiao Xiao was using the fire of the heart of the earth, he still used it. The power of the wind is a matter of no owner, made from the sky, just like the fire in the heart of the earth and the wood of vitality. It is... "Xiao Xiao, it agrees with you!" Zhu Yan exclaimed, his voice raised several times. Chapter 317: They still want to see the Beastmaster! The voice exploded, and Xiao Muling frowned and moved aside. Just agree with it, don''t be surprised. "That''s it." Withdrawing her hand, Xiao Muling''s martial arts vitality dissipated, and then the power of the wind dancing in the air surrounded her body. The power of the wind flows around her body, faint light shining. The light shone on her, in a daze, she seemed to be standing in the midst of fluorescent lights, surrounded by fireflies. Zhu Yan was still sighing, and his heart twitched softly. Because of identification, the force of the wind can control Xiao Xiao even when he opens the fire in the heart of the earth! No matter what else, it was close to Xiao Xiao anyway. But how could it identify with Xiao Xiao, and let it identify with what Xiao Xiao did at the time? Zhu Yan thought about it carefully, it didn''t think Xiao Xiao had done anything at that time. Everything is very normal, she dealt with those few people, condensed the fire of the heart of the earth not to leave them. During this period, nothing special happened. As a result, the power of the wind silently agreed with her. what''s the situation? "Xiao Xiao, your surname is Xiao, right?" Zhu Yan asked seriously. Xiao Muling threw a look at him with a speechless face, "Just ask what you want." "I know some families. These families have methods to manipulate the power of certain elements, so even if they don''t practice that attribute, they can still use it very well." It''s just that among the families it knows, there is no one with the surname Xiao. Xiao Muling frowned, "Who told you that I am not a wind-attribute martial arts master?" Zhu Yan:! ! ! Is she a wind attribute? The Fire in the Heart of the Earth and the Wood of Vitality, she already has dual-attribute martial power, and now she still has the power of wind...three attributes! No, it heard that when human beings are born, there are indeed many kinds of attribute powers. But as you practice, you will be distinguished from the primary and secondary. Although some people practice dual attributes at the same time, it will be more difficult to practice dual attributes at the same time, so some people will choose. One kind of strength and one kind of weakness do not disappear, of course, most people will disappear. However, Xiao Xiao''s power of three attributes at the same time is strong, and there are really few Wuling Yuanshis who are blessed by the power of three attributes at once. Wu Ling Yuan Master has been like this, not to mention the Summoner. Xiao Xiao''s perversion, even the two monsters in the contract did not pant. A cultivator who possesses too many powers at the same time, with different power attributes and different types, will suffer backlash. But it looks at Xiao Xiao, why is there nothing at all? "Okay, accept your expression, I''m fine." In her body, there is no special attribute power, just like a cloud of black mist, she can cultivate any attribute, and she can take any attribute power. This is good, but when the martial energy is concentrated, it will show the power of tearing. The tearing force is a little stronger than the normal offensive, and it can catch the opponent off guard during the battle, and the same will catch her off guard. Every time her hand cracked, her pain was piercing. After getting the Wood of Vitality, the wound will heal after taking the pill, but the pain at that moment is also real. "That''s how I want to be shocked." Zhu Yan looked at her in horror, feeling a little trembling. It followed, this is a perverted person after all. Xiao Muling:... As far as her physical condition is concerned, she herself can''t tell a single reason now, and what else can she know. "Okay, let''s go quickly." I didn''t see the beast tide just now, if they really encountered it, it would be a big trouble. When Zhu Yan heard this, he instantly regained consciousness and nodded immediately. "Yes, we leave quickly." They just saw the group of beasts walking past them, and the scene was already spectacular. If this were crushed from them, the situation would be even more spectacular! Xiao Muling walked in the opposite direction where the group of beasts had left, so that he would never meet again. Listening to the tone of the group of beasts'' conversation just now, they didn''t want to let any person who is now in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. If you let them know that this self-detonation still has something to do with her, then I''m afraid... Xiao Muling thought for a while, and felt cold in his back. Let''s go first and leave quickly. "Xiao Xiao, hurry up, the beast tide is moving everywhere, we should leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range as soon as possible now." Don''t stay in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, it is too dangerous here. "Shut up." Of course she knew that it was time to leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. Now go to the Beastmaster, that is not to send the door to the Beastmaster to find the person who caused the batter. This self-detonation has caused the group of beasts to become like this, and the Beastmaster is still uncertain about what it will become. Although the Contract Beastmaster is a very tempting thing, they also have to think about the current situation. Besides, the Beastmaster is here in the Yuanyuan Mountain Range, unable to escape. Next time she comes to the Duanyuan Mountain Range, her level will definitely go up a bit, so that she will be more sure about the Beastmaster. Thinking about this, Xiao Muling strode away. "boom--" "Boom" "Boom!" ... The restless sound of the beast spread, trapping a party of heaven and earth. The group of beasts looked at the people in front of them, and their eyes burned with anger. If they hadn''t looked at the strength of these people, they were worried that they would have suffered heavy losses and would have torn them to pieces. Those who have recently walked into the Duanyuan Mountain Range are uneasy and kind, they should all be torn up! no matter who! These people just won''t attack for the time being, but they will still tear them apart! Standing among the group of beasts, the people of Clandestine Land looked at them with vigilant eyes, looking a little nervous. The leader looked around and found that Gui Lie hadn''t come back, so he took a step with a light cough. "Who, who is your beast king, I need to talk to him." Some things, talk to them Beastmaster, the situation will be better. They still want to see the Beastmaster! When the group of beasts heard this, they were even more angry. When humans see their Beastmaster, what good things will happen, they must want to take action against the Beastmaster. It turns out that this is the purpose of these humans, to cause such a big disturbance, just to let the Beastmaster know. At this time the Beastmaster appears, they will deal with the Beastmaster! "Tear them, they still dare to see the Beastmaster!" The roaring voice spread among the beasts, and the monsters became more agitated and wild, as if they had lost their sanity. The figures immediately rushed past, and attacked the people in the sly territory! Don''t wait any longer! It''s now! Before they saw the Beastmaster, tear them up! Seeing the angry attack from the herd, the people in the slyland didn''t understand what was happening, so they instinctively took action. "Why are they so angry?" "You ask us, how do we know?" "Why do you say so much, do it if you want to live, do you become muddy?" ... One after another Wuling Yuanli exploded, breaking through the sky! The dazzling power shook all directions, and Xiao Muling, who was walking away, heard the movement and looked back. Zhu Yan tweeted lightly, "Who is so unlucky, it''s really miserable." Chapter 318: Who is that girl? It smiled and looked at the direction the movement was coming from, and its tone of gloating aura sounded a little bit awkward. Xiao Muling glanced at Zhu Yan silently, the curve of the corners of his mouth was invisible. Looking towards the horizon where the movement was coming, the various martial arts in the sky continued to spin. The power of the battle began to move, and the sound seemed to break the world! The vibration of the violent shaking and impact came from under the feet, and the surrounding cracks kept shaking and expanding little by little. Xiao Muling squinted her eyes and looked over there for a moment. "Such a big movement, it''s still the direction over there...it should be the people in the slyland." The people in Broken Humen are so afraid of them, it can be seen that they are very strong, and now they are unable to get out of the animal tide immediately. It''s better to avoid this beast tide as soon as possible. "Xiao Xiao, now they are entangled with people in the sly domain, we take the opportunity to leave." Zhu Yan immediately looked over, with a serious expression on his face. Go first! Don''t say anything else, leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range first. Such a big wave of beasts, if the Beast King of the Broken Yuan Mountain Range showed up, he would surely know the reason soon. The appearance of the Beastmaster, although it is their purpose, but in such a situation, they really want to face the Beastmaster? It seems...not so good. "go." Xiao Muling nodded and left quickly. In a blink of an eye, she had already walked out of a hundred meters, and shortly after she left here, a figure fell straight down from the horizon! "boom--" There was a violent loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, that powerful force spread in all directions, and in a short time, the place where the beast tide and the people of the slyland battled, exploded! With a radius of one hundred meters, all the vegetation broke, and the force of the explosion shattered the ground, and there were potholes everywhere! Feeling the powerful force, the group of beasts raised their eyes to look at the figure standing on top of their heads. Looking at them with a blank face, the group of beasts was terrified! The murderous aura on him makes even the herd fear! "Roar--" The herd of animals in the front row growled dissatisfied when seeing the people who appeared. Watching them slyly, he said in a cold voice, "This tide of beasts has nothing to do with us. The orcs of the Duanyuan Mountain Range are besieging so, are they going to be against the slyland?" The unhurried words fell, and the group of beasts showed hesitation in their eyes. Clandestine domain! They are sly people! By the way, except for the strange realm, no one in Zhaoling Continent would have such a strange aura. "Before you have such an idea, it''s better to ask whether you agree with the Beastmaster." Saw them slyly, his eyes were cold, and the murderous aura was boiling and rolling! The group of beasts roared, and the figure backed away hesitantly. This person is too unfriendly. They won''t take advantage of playing against him. Not a sly domain? Who is that? "It''s better for everyone to take a look at the way you came, presumably that girl will know better why this blew up." After Wei Lie finished speaking, his eyes became complicated. girl! A girl? Where did they come from? The group of beasts turned their heads, if it was that direction, when they came, why didn''t they find anyone there! "Nonsense!" The beast who knew human language came out and yelled angrily. They have such a big movement, if humans pass by them, why do they not know! "You can leave a part of the orcs here to look at us. When you find the girl, you can be sure. If you have seen my strength, you should know that it is not difficult for me to take them away." As Gui Lie continued speaking, his eyes were full of conspiracy and tricks. girl? What girl? Everyone in Guiyu looked at each other in doubt, confused. They hadn''t seen any girls along the way. The Duanyuan Mountain Range is so dangerous, where a girl can walk in. But if the brake owner said this, there would be no mistake. Is it just such a girl who can cause such a big explosion, and then provoke such a big beast wave? When the group beasts heard this, they hesitated even more. "Duanyuan Mountain Range and Zhaoling Continent have been in peace for a long time. If you really kill all the people in the Duanyuan Mountain Range this time, do you think that the forces of Zhaoling Continent will really sit back and watch?" When this word fell, the front row of beasts were all startled. They look dissatisfied with Guilie, and have a worse impression of Guilie. However, there is no problem with what he said. If this continues, it will indeed cause trouble. They have always had nothing to do with human beings, that is, the water in the well does not infringe on the river. Even if humans break into the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, they will be removed when they encounter it. If it were to fight humans on a large scale, it would not be good for the Duanyuan Mountain Range. "Wow!" The deep voice spread, and most of the monsters turned around. The group of beasts retreated, leaving one-fifth here, and the remaining four-fifths returned on the same route. They believed the human''s words for the time being, and they would talk about it when they didn''t find the so-called girl. Wei Lie watched the monsters leave a lot, slowly falling, and the remaining beasts surrounded them. Although the number of beasts has decreased a lot, the encirclement has shrunk, and it is not easy for the people in the sly domain to leave. "Brake Lord!" The people of Guilin hurriedly walked to Guilie''s side, one by one tense. Is what the brake master said true? Guisha glanced at them, and said coldly: "You guys are here first, I''ll take a look." what? ! Everyone is anxious, now surrounded by so many beasts, most of the orcs have finally left, shouldn''t they take the opportunity to leave? After Wei Lie walked forward, the surrounding hurricane swept through, and his figure was submerged in the hurricane, and then disappeared. Seeing Gui Lie chasing the group of beasts past, everyone in Gui Lie looked helpless. It seems that the brake master did this for a certain purpose. But leaving them here, it doesn''t seem to be a good idea either. So many Warcraft... Hands on? Forget it. Just now, the Brake Lord had a hard time discussing with them. If you do this, the group of beasts will immediately counterattack. At that time, it was another **** battle. If they were right, the Bras Lord should have gone to see the girl. Who is that girl? Let the brake master notice and encourage the herd to find that girl. Such a tide of beasts is not easy for them to deal with with so many people. If the girl is alone, she will... be dead! "Rumble" The sound of vibration on the ground was overwhelming, and the movement was getting closer and closer. The tide of beasts is chasing, crazy and fierce! They smelled the breath of human beings and were escaping quickly. The herd roared and roared in anger! Humans, dare to escape! "Roar--" "Wow!" ... A howl came from behind. Hearing the movement, Zhu Yan immediately turned around. The dust is rolling in the distance, flying for nine days! Countless giant shadows are chasing towards them, and they are very fast! Seeing the figure chasing him, Zhu Yan directly exploded and turned around immediately. "Xiao Xiao, they are here!" Xiao Muling looked back, the herd of beasts chased from behind. Those giant shadows kept undulating, they chased frantically, billowed loudly, roared, and attacked in a horrible manner! I go! Chapter 319: Wait for her! Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched fiercely, and the speed of running forward unconsciously increased. However, the sound of the beasts chasing by the herd has not diminished, but has continued to increase. Listen to this movement, they will soon catch up. Sweat drops slipped from Zhu Yan''s forehead, and he asked doubtfully, "Aren''t the beasts dealing with those people?" While talking, it couldn''t help but look back. The dust has swept into the sky, God, how many beasts have to chase it to make this movement. Since the beasts have already looked for this side, how come they will chase them? Or is it that the people in the slyland were solved by the group of beasts so quickly, and the group of beasts knew that there were people here, so they came after them? is it possible? It''s already been here, and the herd can''t go anymore, unless...someone led them over! Xiao Muling''s thoughts swirled, a chill crossed his eyes, and three cold words fell. "that person!" At the same time, a strange look flashed through her mind. At this moment, the group of beasts can go here and know where she is, except for the lord of the treacherous realm, there will be no other people. It must be that he knew that she was here, and wanted to let the people in the slyland get rid of the herd, so he said something to the herd. he? Who is that? Zhu Yan was confused when he heard this, and didn''t react for a while. Immediately a treacherous shadow flashed in its mind, and it suddenly woke up, "It''s that person!" He, what is he going to do? ? Why are you looking for beasts? In order to cut the Cang? He wasn''t sure if Zhan Cang was on Xiao Xiao, maybe Xiao Xiao would have the aura of a living puppet, but he wasn''t sure... Zhu Yan took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions. "Let''s go quickly." As far as this movement is concerned, the Duanyuan Mountain Range really cannot stay. No matter from which direction they left the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, the best thing they should do now is to leave. "Rumble" "Boom bang" The movement of the beasts is getting closer and closer, listening to those movements, it seems that the earth is about to collapse and collapse. The movement and the static speed are extremely fast, and it is even surrounded in all directions. They don''t know where they are before, and now they can only keep moving forward. There are dangers everywhere in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, but now even more dangerous is this herd of animals! Beast tide! That''s no joke! If they stop now and face the group of beasts head-on, they will definitely become muddy flesh! The group of beasts attack, but no matter who the opponent is, if they can''t suppress them in strength, they will rise up and fight! Such a big self-detonation destroyed the balance of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and the Duanyuan Mountain Monster will never stop! "Xiao Xiao, he is there!" Zhu Yan kept looking around, and finally found that figure in the air not far away. It really is him! Oh shit! What does he mean! Deception has nothing to do with self-destruction, and they are also okay! That person blew himself up, it was entirely his own thought, Xiao Xiao and it didn''t expect it. At that time they were so close to the location of the explosion, if it weren''t for Xiaoxiao Space, they would have died long ago! The herd is chasing them now, what does this mean. What the **** is this madman talking nonsense! Xiao Muling glanced back and saw the figure standing in midair, her mouth tightened, and frost in her eyes. Clandestine domain! Wait for her! She will definitely settle this account with them! Seeing Xiao Muling walking away quickly, the force of the wind whirled around her body, and her eyes squinted slyly. Even though there was still some distance, he could clearly see the figure that ran away quickly. She was so fast that she heard the movement of the beast tide. It''s just... she''s too fast. "The power of the wind." The deep words sounded, the words were gentle, incompatible with his aura and very harmonious. "When did she get the power of the wind?" When I first saw her, she still had the breath of wind power on her body, or it was originally there, she just hid it. Wei Lie looked at the direction in which Xiao Muling was escaping, and looked up to the front. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sly smile crossed his eyes. "I have to see how you can escape in the face of the siege of the beasts." The words fell, and he snorted coldly. Stepping forward, the figure moved, he followed the herd in no hurry. The group of beasts under him besieged in all directions. They had smelled the human aura and knew where this person was. Now they just need to find her! No, just catch up with her! After catching up with this human, they don''t believe that this human can escape! The self-destruction seems to have something to do with this human being. If not, what is she running! If Zhu Yan heard this, he would definitely want to spit them to death with a mouthful of Nine Flame Skyfire. They are such a large group of animals chasing behind, and anyone who sees it will run away. Those who don''t run away are fools, okay! I didn''t even look at them. I didn''t see anyone on the way along the way, but there were many places full of flesh and blood. It is not difficult to see from the wreckage that these people were killed by the tide of beasts. They have been killed in this way, and they are not allowed to escape! ? Pursuing quickly, the group of beasts gradually saw Xiao Muling''s figure leaving quickly. There were no trees in the area of ??the explosion, Xiao Muling walked quickly, but the herd of beasts walked faster. After seeing Xiao Muling, they were even faster, just as if they were beaten up with chicken blood. "Human, stop!" "Where can you escape? The Duanyuan Mountain Range is our world!" "You can''t escape!" ... The roar of the beast shook like thunder, coming from behind, causing headaches. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth tightened, and when she looked back at the beast tide getting closer, she gritted her teeth, and the power of the wind was used to the extreme! No matter what, the beast tide cannot catch up! Once they catch up, they will never give her a chance to speak. Even after saying that they would not believe it, the beasts believed in the words of those people in Deception Land more than her words. If it weren''t, they wouldn''t go back and come back again. "madman!" Zhu Yan looked at Wei Lie, who did not rush to keep up in the air, and spurned. This madman has followed them all the time. It feels that the herd can catch up so quickly, this lunatic is leading the way. After Zhu Yan spit out, he looked forward again and saw the dense woods in front of him, and he spoke nervously. "Xiao Xiao, there may be dangerous things in this forest." After so many times, various dangerous things often appear in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, don''t they look at it first? "Is there something more dangerous than the beast wave behind?" Xiao Muling said calmly, the monsters in the back were booming, extremely dangerous! Under the constant chasing of the herd, she could now feel that dangerous killing aura in Qin Chu. Now it''s just the breath of the herd entwining her, and when the herd catches up, they will definitely not hesitate to do it to her, and want to tear her up in the first place! There was also the person who came after Guiyu, he didn''t know what he was waiting for. Come with the beast tide, but don''t do it right away. Zhu Yan thought for a while, and it was indeed gone. Gui Lie saw where Xiao Muling was walking, and instantly understood what she wanted to do, and he immediately chased after him. Want to run! Chapter 320: She cant run away! An afterimage flashed past the horizon, and Zhu Yan saw the figure that was as fast as lightning. "Xiao Xiao, hurry up, he is catching up!" Hurry up and hide in the woods! Now the woods are the safest! Candle Yan, who was still hesitating, saw Guilie catching up, and his mind when he walked into the woods was instantly firm! In addition to the animal herd, there is this person, so you cant leave quickly! The aura of killing danger hurriedly followed, and Xiao Muling knew who had followed without turning his head. She raised her hand and touched the black ear diamond on her left ear, which shone faintly. At this moment, the light penetrated her body from her ears. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Muling''s hands condensed, and the complex knots changed rapidly. "Condensation!" The icy words sounded, and the black fog quickly spread from the front. In the center of the black fog, blue-violet lightning continued to fall, which looked very dangerous. When Zhu Yan saw the sudden appearance, his eyes widened, and he gasped. what is this? Seeing the place that appeared, Xiao Muling didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately flew in and jumped in! At the same time she flew up, a treacherous figure appeared behind her. Seeing that she was about to jump into it, she immediately reached out to stop her. At the same time, the black mist attacked him with lightning, and the powerful force turned violently! Wei Lie felt the powerful force, surprised in his eyes, and quickly withdrew his hand. Xiao Muling''s figure was immersed in it, the blue lightning closed, and the black mist rolled around in the air, then dissipated. Wei Lie watched Xiao Muling disappear in front of her eyes like this, her eyes became gloomy. Let her run away again! Her ability to escape is really extraordinary! The sound of the group of beasts rang out, and he glanced in that direction, his figure flashed and disappeared there. She can''t run away! Knowing that Xiao Muling had entered this forest, the herd quickly walked in. People walk into the woods to hide better, and they wont be easy to find. But as long as she is still in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, she can''t escape! Two figures flew out from the black mist, Xiao Muling fell to the ground, and she quickly stretched out her hand to support her body. Candle Yan fell from her shoulder and rolled on the ground several times. "gosh" dizzy. Wait a minute, now is not the time to faint. It shook its head and immediately looked around. Seeing the dense trees around and the deep jungle, it looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. "Xiao Xiao, where is that person?" This is where? Did they get rid of that person? Also, Xiao Xiao jumped into the lightning just now, what is that? Xiao Muling slowly sat on the ground, coughing heavily. "puff!" She vomited a mouthful of blood, and cold sweat covered her forehead. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan hurriedly walked to her, nervous. "It''s nothing, it''s just a backlash." Although it was only part of the power of ear drills, it was still backlashed. Xiao Muling leaned back slowly, his face was pale, and his body leaned limply against the tree trunk, raising his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corner of his mouth. She has no strength at all now and needs to adjust her breath. The person in Guiyu is too strong to escape without this method. Now think about it, every time he escaped so easily in front of Donglingxuan before, it was because he didn''t do anything with her. "Backlash? What backlash? Those black fog, or those lightning? How can I help you?" It follows Xiao Xiao, so it can''t do nothing. Xiao Muling waved her hand, "That was what I condensed, and it won''t hurt me." That is the skill she learned in the previous life. When the spell and the hand knot are performed at the same time, an entrance will appear, allowing her to move at will. She had only used it once or twice before, but when her strength became stronger, she could teleport at will, and she didn''t need it. Just when I remembered it suddenly, I found that the Wu Ling Yuan strength was not strong enough to condense her and only used the power of ear drills. However, it only took a little bit and the backlash was not too strong. Just adjust the interest rate. "You now hurry up and adjust your breath with the tree of vitality." The Tree of Vitality can help her recover! "Ok." Fortunately, there is a tree of vitality, otherwise it would be really troublesome. In the situation like the last time at Xiao''s house, it is estimated that the medicine pill of Donglingxuan must be available. "I will guard you." As Zhu Yan said, he walked aside. Xiao Muling closed his eyes and opened the wood attribute martial energy, and the restoration power of the wood of vitality quickly wandered through his body. The intense pain caused by backlash was immediately relieved after the power of recovery was expanded. A faint green light surrounded her body, and her turbulent aura slowly recovered. Zhu Yan stayed aside, looking back at this scene, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Boom boom boom~" The surrounding movement is still ringing, even if it is here, it can still be heard. This movement has gradually formed a circle. Zhu Yan thought, a little worried. The tide of beasts came around and trapped them here, but they didn''t give up and surrounded this forest, and now they are looking for them little by little. It hasn''t been found yet, but the herd''s search range keeps shrinking, and they will always be found. At that time, both the man and the herd will find them. Speaking of it, what exactly is that person looking for Xiao Xiao? Thinking of Wei Lie, Zhu Yan felt annoyed. He came with the group of beasts, but didn''t plan to do it himself. If it was to cut the Cang Cang, he didn''t need to be like this at all. Or... he has another purpose! Zhu Yan thought annoyingly, but didn''t think of anything for a long time. As night fell, it took out the moonstone given by Xiao Muling to illuminate it. "Let''s put it away." The Moonstone target is too obvious, and it''s easy to be found by them. Plain words came from the side, and Zhu Yan immediately turned around. "Xiao Xiao, you''re all right!" Great! Xiao Muling''s complexion has recovered, and his breath is no longer disturbed. Feeling this, Zhu Yan is completely relieved. "Well, it''s much better." It''s not all right. The backlash of ear drill power is not so easy to solve, otherwise she would have used it a long time ago, and she would not have been chased by people and beasts. "I''ll put it away now." Zhu Yan said, putting the moonstone away, and darkness quickly enveloped them. Xiao Muling closed her eyes again, and a faint light surrounded her. She leaned on the tree trunk as if she was asleep, surrounded by light, reflecting her half-flawless face, so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes. Zhu Yan lay on the side, quietly, not wanting to disturb her. Time flows by, and the light of dawn cuts through the darkness and illuminates the sky! Zhu Yan squatted in front of Xiao Muling with leaves holding water, staring at her eagerly. The severe pain in her body disappeared, Xiao Muling opened her eyes and saw Zhu Yan holding water and looking at her. A smile crossed her eyes, "What are you doing?" "Give you water." Zhu Yan handed the water over immediately. Xiao Muling looked at the water handed over, raised her eyebrows, "Where did it come from?" There is no sound of water running around. "Hey, I''m a Warcraft anyhow, this is also my site, it''s nothing to find some water." Xiao Muling smiled and stretched out her hand. As soon as she raised her arm, she immediately froze, frowning. pain! Chapter 321: He has it! Seeing Xiao Muling''s movements froze, Zhu Yan immediately leaned over. "Xiao Xiao!" It looked at Xiao Muling nervously. Xiao Muling took a breath, waved his hand and shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s not completely healed." This backlash is not so easy even if the situation is not so eye-catching, and it needs to be adjusted slowly. "Be careful." Zhu Yan handed the water to Xiao Muling. The arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, and he reached out to take it, and drank the water in one gulp. A faint spiritual energy flowed into his throat along with the water, Xiao Muling felt the power and looked at the leaves in his hand. "dew?" Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up, a little excited, "How do you know?!" It went to look for it just after dawn, and it took a long time to get it. "It''s still collected from the petals of a leaf full of spiritual energy." Xiao Muling said with a smile. Zhu Yan nodded for a while, such dew is good for her body. "But how do you know?" Will you know if you drink it? "I drank it all, how could I not know." She didn''t even have this ability, so how could it work. "Thanks." While talking, Xiao Muling reached out and touched its head. Zhu Yan scratched the back of his head and looked at her with a smile. She is fine. "I may need to adjust my breath for a few days to recover. We are here these days." "Well, I will take care of myself these days." I went to collect dew just now, and I didn''t look for food. I will look for it later. The small movement on the earth came from, and it never stopped. "Also." Xiao Muling nodded and replied, moving his body, with a slight cold sweat on his forehead. Listening to the movement, she knew that the herd had surrounded them. There was movement of Warcraft in front, and movement of Warcraft around. Although they haven''t come yet, it''s just a matter of time. As long as they keep narrowing down, they will definitely be found soon. She glanced around her surroundings, her mental power quickly opened, spreading in all directions. It''s still quiet for dozens of miles. Although the herd is moving, there is still distance. They still have time. "We are still safe now, but the herd can find us in a few days, but it is not a long-term solution." There must be a way. Xiao Muling furrowed her brows and her thoughts flew. Such a big wave of beasts is moving, and she must not be able to face it. As for the candle Yan... it should grow its hair first, so that it can deal with it, and it is more convincing. "Where''s the space?" Zhu Yan wanted to ask after thinking about it. "Space avoidance is only temporary, we still can''t live without it." Even if she could put it in other places, she was still in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. If the exit position is not properly placed, the trouble will be even greater. What''s more, there is someone from Deception Domain who is looking for her now, if he finds her and does not show up, he has been staring around. She walked into the space and he would definitely see it. The space is hers, and no one has ever taken it away. But that''s because no one knows that space exists. If that person finds out about the space, he is worried about the space, I''m afraid he will directly make a killer move. In Zhaoling Continent, she hadn''t heard of anyone who could have such a space. Once such a rare thing is exposed, she will only be more dangerous. "Then I will continue to collect dew for you these days." Hearing Xiao Muling''s words became weaker and weaker, Zhu Yan stopped continuing the topic. She is not doing well now, so don''t think about it so much. Xiao Xiao said that he hadn''t seen anything except yesterday''s entrance that was shrouded in black mist, but Xiao Xiao said it was not because of it. Or is it risky to condense it? However, since Xiao Xiao knew that it was a backlash, he should also know what caused it. "Okay, wait until I''m done, then I''ll find you a crystal nucleus?" With so many monsters besieging, the crystal nucleus is very easy to find, provided that the group of beasts gathering on their side is killed. Zhu Yan frowned, then shook his head, "I don''t want it anymore." "Don''t like crystal nuclei?" Xiao Muling asked jokingly, and moved her body carefully. After a long time, my body feels a little numb. "How is it possible?" Zhu Yan widened his eyes and replied immediately. It doesnt like it, but its not allowed in this situation. So many Warcrafts are too dangerous. "Okay, you can go find something to eat." Stop teasing it. Sometimes Zhu Yan didn''t look like the newly born orc, but now he looks a lot like it again. Just joking, it will be nervous. Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said firmly, "I like crystal nuclei." "Good." Knowing it likes it. "I''m looking for food." Zhu Yan said, and Pi Dian Pi Dian turned and dived into the grass. A slip of smoke ran through the grass, and soon it disappeared. Seeing it walk away, Xiao Muling slowly moved his body, as long as he didn''t move his body, it was different. If he moved a little, he could still feel the tingling pain. "The power of ear drills really cannot be used much." She was bitten back by power several times like this, and she didn''t know how long it would take to recover. Fortunately, there is nothing strange in this forest, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous if they walked in here. Looking around, Xiao Muling''s hands were knotted together, and a slight force spread around. This force temporarily circled and blocked the place where she was. If someone approached here, she wouldn''t pay attention to it for the first time. It''s just a temporary concealment, not a long-term solution. Groups of beasts gathered around the woods, and all the sky and the ground surrounded this place. They don''t believe it, it''s already like this, that human can escape. "Look carefully, don''t let go of an inch." "In the Duanyuan Mountain Range, no one can escape us. Since this self-detonation has something to do with this human being, we can''t let it go!" "I know, I''m not looking for it." "Hurry up, before the Beastmaster knows about this and appears here." ... The orcs were looking for Xiao Muling anxiously, but couldn''t find anyone after looking for them for a day. They don''t want anything else now, they just want to find Xiao Muling and tear her to pieces directly. So many orcs have not found her as a human, what a shame to them! Then there are the human beings who are still in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, even if they are in the sly domain, they can be allowed to leave, and the others can''t even leave for half a step! Standing in the dark, Wei Lie looked at the direction the group of beasts were looking for, and his expression became a little serious. "Really can''t find her?" The muffled voice fell, and a trace of dissatisfaction crossed his eyes. Just let her escape? "That little girl''s aura is different from that of ordinary people, and coupled with rushing away, she must be here now." Wei Lie said, turning around to look at the dense forest behind. Gazing in one direction, he quickly flew in and walked in. The lord of his dignified and deceitful realm, it is not easy to find a little girl. After confirming that she is in this forest, he will find her soon, and when he finds her... Xiao Muling sat there calmly adjusting her breath. Everything was calm. At this moment, slight fluctuations appeared in the air. Amidst the fluctuations, that terrible killing aura hit, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes and turned to look in the direction where the forces of the fluctuations were hitting. He has it! Chapter 322: She is the first! Zhu Yan flew past the forest, listening to the movement behind, it was faster! Oh oh oh oh! Drilling into the grass, it quickly returned to Xiao Muling''s side. "Xiao Xiao, he is here!" The one who has been behind the beasts, who they have seen several times, has found it! "Calm down." Xiao Muling pointed to Zhuyan, with a normal tone. She already felt that the person was coming here, but it was hard to say whether she found her. They are now messed up by themselves, and that wouldn''t just allow him to succeed, so they can easily find where they are. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth and looked around carefully. Did not follow. Seeing that Gui Lie didn''t follow, Zhu Yan let go. "But when he gets here, he will definitely be able to find us. Although we have your blindfolds, we should not be able to fool him." Seeing him coming here directly, it thinks it would be better for them to leave here first. Xiao Muling supported the trunk with one hand and slowly stood up. "go." She said calmly, but did not say no to leave. The other party has found this wood, and it will be sooner or later that the orcs will find her. Although the beast tide is fierce, there is absolutely no danger to this person. I don''t know why he stared at her suddenly, but now is not the time to think about it, so I''ll leave here first. "Are you all right?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling worriedly, feeling a little worried. Only two days have passed, is her backlash really okay? "It''s not bad." It''s no longer so painful, and I can still do it by leaving here quickly. Zhu Yan flew down on her shoulder, staring at the front seriously, "Then let''s go." Anyway, leave it first. Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and stepped away, a ray of pain in her body was like a thorn in it. She walked out of the area where the blindfold was set, turned around and looked over, her hands condensed. Wu Ling Yuan Li condensed in her hand, she opened her hand, pushing with her palm, and her strength enveloped this place. "what is this?" Zhu Yan saw the slight fluctuations and opened his eyes. This power aura is very similar to the occasional appearance of Xiao Xiao when he was fighting. "Buy us a little more time." Xiao Muling said briefly and walked to the right. Because of her special body, most outsiders can''t see through her level of strength even when they see her. They couldn''t help but that, even the elemental attributes of cultivation, as long as she didn''t do anything, they couldn''t see it. But when fighting, there will always be martial arts vitality, each person who cultivates martial arts vitality is special, and the aura will be different. She gathered these forces here just to attract that person over. I don''t know what he is relying on to find her, but this can always buy some time. As soon as Xiao Muling left, a treacherous figure appeared here. He looked at the place where Xiao Muling was resting just now, opened his hand, and shot it down! "Boom!" The power hits, the sound of the explosion spreads! For a while, the surroundings vibrated, and the branches and leaves were broken and scattered. Gui Lie slowly descended, and walked to the place where Xiao Muling was sitting and resting, his eyes became deep. "Just left." The indifferent words fell, and he turned his head to look behind, his eyes became horrible. Okay, finally found it. Now, she has nowhere to escape! And it is not only him who is looking for her, but also the herd of Broken Yuan Mountain Range. Cunningly gathers a force to break through the woods and sink into the sky! Seeing this light of power, the beasts who were still looking for quickly raised their heads one by one, and then reacted, rushing to this side quickly! Humanity! Over there! found it! As the power pierced the sky, the afterimage walked through the air. Seeing the power that sinks into the horizon, the people''s eyes become deep. over there? The man thought for a while, and quickly walked in the other direction. At the same time, on the outside of the other side of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, eight strong men came carrying their palanquins. After the red sedan chair, more than a dozen people dressed in white were divided into two rows and followed. The people who passed by saw the team walking below, and their eyes changed slightly. "Summoning Domain." The three words without emotion fell, and the walking figure quietly fell into the woods before being discovered. On the periphery of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, the red sedan fell to the ground, and eight strong men knelt on one knee. "The messenger, has arrived at the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." The people inside lifted the sedan chair and walked out gracefully. Jiang Xue stared at the calm woods in front, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you sure that the person who got the Tree of Vitality hasn''t left yet?" "Yes." The person on her left bowed his head and answered with a firm tone. Jiang Xue nodded, "Recently, the Orcs in the Duanyuan Mountain Range has been turbulent, so we won''t go in. We will arrange the arrangement here and wait." Since people haven''t left yet, they will always leave. This is the only way to leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range on this side. Waiting here will definitely be able to wait for the person she wants to wait. Last time at Xiao''s house, because of Xiao Liangxiao''s affairs, she was embarrassed in Summoning Domain. This time she would never let this happen again! She will bring back the tree of vitality, and she will find the face by herself! No matter who the Tree of Vitality is, kill it first! The figure in the forest walked quietly without disturbing anyone. After a certain distance from the people in the Summoning Domain, he quickly left the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. "boom--" An attack fell from behind, and Xiao Muling glanced back with lingering fear. A huge pothole fell on the ground, and it fell on the body, unimaginable! "It''s really fast." Looking at the chasing figure, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but complain. People are chasing, but they can''t face it. Xiao Xiao''s current strength, against him, it was considered good to be able to escape. Not to mention Xiao Xiao, this person is on Zhaoling Continent, and the people who met him, I''m afraid that few will not escape. "Little girl, you should stop quickly. You have also heard the movement. The beast tide is surging ahead." A treacherous voice came from behind, and his tone was still gloating. Xiao Muling grinds his teeth for a while, and he doesn''t look at who caused the trouble, and he is still talking cold words here! Stop? It is impossible! He tried his best to find her, saying that he didn''t believe in ghosts without purpose. Looking around quickly, Xiao Muling looked at a hidden jungle and walked in without hesitation. The power in Gui Lie''s hand condensed, and he was about to make another move, when the figure that followed suddenly disappeared. He flew down and looked around. There was calmness and no breath. The strength in his hands weakened and dissipated, and he chuckled. "Really able to run." But in the blink of an eye, she escaped again. Being able to escape three times in a row in his hands, this little girl...not easy. Although she doesn''t have much strength right now, in the future, that won''t necessarily be the case. In Zhaoling Continent, there are people who have escaped once in his hands, and there are only a handful of people who have escaped the second time. She is the first one in three consecutive times! "Better not let me catch, but you won''t have a fourth chance!" Three times in a row, that''s enough. Chapter 323: Can it learn? Xiao Muling hid in the jungle, quickly took away all his breath, and minimized his sense of existence. A treacherous figure passed by, and she immediately held her breath. She tried her best to calm herself, her heartbeat beating normally, so he wouldn''t notice here. It''s really lingering! It was only two days since she was chased by the herd and suffered backlash. In the past two days, she has completely recovered her body, and she has no time to do anything else. Now that the body hasn''t recovered well, this person is chasing after him again. Seeing that he didn''t do anything to kill him, there must be some other purpose. In this way, she must be more careful. Gui Lie carefully looked around, looking for Xiao Muling''s trace. He didn''t believe it, that little girl walked so fast. "Rumble" The location of the herd is getting closer and closer, the sound of vibrations around, and the dangerous breath of beasts attacked in bursts. Hearing these movements, Wei Lie stopped and looked forward. It was really a mistake to let the herd find it. Now their movements completely covered the little girl, and their breath also disrupted the breath of the forest. That little girl would hide again, and it might not be easy to find her. Wei Lie frowned and thought for a while, and walked away. Zhu Yan looked at the figure walking in front of him, walked away slowly, and finally left. It just relaxes. "Xiao Xiao, I want to be scared to death by him." It doesn''t worry about World of Warcraft, but this human being makes its little heart constantly picking up. "He won''t find it." Xiao Muling walked out of the jungle and looked at the direction Wei Lie was going. "Almost made it!" Zhu Yan looked over. "Don''t attract the herd to deal with me, maybe he has found me now." Her tone was still calm, as if the matter just now wasn''t a big deal. Zhu Yan:! ? Wait a minute, Xiao Xiao said... "You didn''t think of this before hiding here, did you?" It looked suspiciously at Xiao Muling, with a look of disbelief. Xiao Muling looked at it and raised her brows, "Otherwise?" Hid into such a place for no reason, who can guarantee that it is really safe and not found by him. "But he attracted the herd, and we are still running away." In just such a short time, when she was escaping, she thought about what to do next? "Study well." Xiao Muling sighed, raised his hand and touched its head. When encountering danger, if they don''t think quickly whether they are safe next step, then they will die soon. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling dumbfounded, and saw her Yun Qingfeng bland, it swallowed with difficulty. Study well. Can it learn? "Rumble~" "Wow!" "Roar-" ... The roar of the beasts hit, the earth shook, and the ground shook. The wild and angry breath of Warcraft gathered from all directions, full of danger and brutality, and Zhu Yan immediately returned to his senses. It listened to the movement and sighed. "Xiao Xiao, we avoided that person, but the herd is coming over now, and it''s only a dozen miles away from us." If you avoid that person, you cannot avoid the herd. The human is dangerous, and the siege of the herd is even more dangerous. They are now, embarrassed on all sides! "That person is also waiting for us to go out." Xiao Muling said lightly. Who said to avoid it. If it were so easy to avoid, they would have escaped that person''s pursuit long ago. What the hell... Zhu Yan couldn''t believe it, looking at Xiao Muling, the corners of his mouth twitched. That human being, feelings are still waiting for them! Xiao Muling looked behind, and the jungle seemed to have no trace of the life of the orcs. He walked and chopped inside for a while, hoping to avoid it. Seeing Xiao Muling walking inside, Zhu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. "Xiao Xiao, I suddenly feel a little uneasy." Even being chased by a group of beasts, there is no such anxiety. "You also pay attention to your surroundings." Anything can happen in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, so be careful what you do. "Row." Zhu Yan nodded and looked around carefully. Looking up at the sky, the sky became dim again, and the surrounding light was not so good. It can''t help sighing while looking at whether there is danger around it. "Xiao Xiao, the first two days since I entered the Duanyuan Mountain Range, I have seen the sunrise and sunset completely." They didn''t know how long they had entered the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and the sound of the explosion sounded, and it was calm for a few days, and they didn''t know. But the beast tide gathered, it should have been many days. Such a big wave of beasts was moving, and within a few days, they could not gather. "Then you should be happy." She hasn''t watched the sunrise and sunset completely in these two days. I went to heal my wounds. I dont know what the sunrise and sunset are. Zhu Yan gave a light sigh, what he wanted to say, and finally sighed when he thought of Xiao Muling''s healing in the past two days. "Compared with you, I should really be happy." After thinking about it, it said again: "Let''s find a place to heal. Now the group of beasts is besieging, and that person is watching, and we are going out like this, no matter what. This is the best way for her to recover from the injury and be fine. "In this case, don''t worry about leaving the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." Before the group of beasts besieged, they had to get out quickly, but now they don''t have to worry. "Yeah." Zhu Yan replied. "Duanyuan Mountain Range is such a big movement, it is impossible for Zhaoling Continent to have no influence at all. Now that we go out, maybe we will encounter some power." If Zhu Yan was thinking, he twitched lightly. How dangerous! Xiao Muling stopped and silently turned to look at it, "What you want to say is the Summoning Domain." The summoning domain is the summoning domain. Why do you talk about which power? Zhu Yan smiled, "I''m not worried that you will meet that man, you want to kill him every time you meet him." That man... seemed to be full of murderous intent towards her. I don''t know what happened between them, but it is worried that Xiao Xiao will meet that person and cannot kill him yet. "I don''t want to kill him, that''s weird." Xiao Muling said coldly, and continued to move forward. "Crack~" There was a crisp sound on the ground, Xiao Muling just took a step, stopped immediately, and looked around nervously. Zhu Yan also became nervous, staring at the surroundings, always feeling strange. Suddenly, the goose bumps on his body started to rise. "Otherwise, when I reach adulthood, I will help you kill him?" Its words were still relaxed, but the eyes that looked around became extremely serious. Something! Something is approaching! Xiao Muling glanced at it, knowing that it didn''t want the other party to be discovered, and continued to move forward. "When you become an adult, it will be too late. I don''t plan to let him live that long." There is indeed something, and it is still very dangerous. There is no trace of the life of an orc in this area, no matter whether it is a monster or an ordinary orc. Is it an extremely dangerous place? Only in extremely dangerous places, the orcs will not easily step into them. at this time-- "Boom" "Wow!" Ten feet away, the earth exploded, and the earth collapsed and collapsed! Before Xiao Muling could react, his feet were suddenly gone, and the whole person fell down! Chapter 324: Xuanmingyoudong! y! Xiao Muling cursed in her heart and found that she had fallen more than ten feet. The speed of falling down was extremely fast, and she reacted for the first time to condense the power of martial arts. The strength of the condensed martial arts just appeared and then dissipated, there was no wave around. Seeing Wu Ling''s vitality dissipate, Xiao Muling felt uneasy and immediately gathered again. This time it was still the same, the strength of the martial arts condensed appeared, and then dissipated, and it could not be maintained at all. what happened? Xiao Muling looked at her hands, and countless questions flashed in her heart. Zhu Yan clutched Xiao Muling tightly, and when he saw the power of the condensed martial arts dissipate, his heart suddenly slammed. Disappeared? How could it disappear. This condensed Wu Ling Yuan strength suddenly disappeared... The sand and rocks were rolling beside him, and around Xiao Muling''s fall, the mountain wall looked extremely hideous, and the fierce bursting open made people frightened. The place where they fell is like a huge cave. The cave can''t be seen to the bottom, but the surrounding walls can be seen. Now they are falling down, as if they were falling quickly to their hearts. Wu Ling Yuan strength could not condense, Xiao Muling thought for a while, and immediately summoned Jiuyou Sword. The sword edge of the Jiuyou Sword pierced through, and Xiao Muling looked at the wall next to him, immediately grasped the Jiuyou Sword, and inserted his backhand into the next wall! Jiuyou Jianfeng quickly penetrated into the wall, and Xiao Muling stopped then. Holding the hilt tightly with one hand, her body hanging in the air, Xiao Muling gritted her teeth, she raised her head and looked up. There was only a small light spot on it, showing how far they were from the exit, and how fast they were falling. Xiao Muling looked away and looked around the wall. There are gaps everywhere, and the Jiuyou Sword is stuck on the wall, and it is not safe. Now the sword body of Jiuyoujian was shaking, and it looked shaky. They are in danger of falling again at any time. Xiao Muling looked at her feet again, and there was darkness below, and she didn''t know what was there. But if they fall like this, I''m afraid they will be crushed! The exit was above her head, but she couldn''t climb up, and she couldn''t see the low below. What should I do now? Zhu Yan clutched Xiao Muling tightly, daring not to move at all. It was worried that if it moved a little bit, the Nine Nether Sword would loosen, and then they would fall down again. "Xiao Xiao, we might have fallen into the mysterious cave." Zhu Yan looked around and sighed. If this is really a mysterious cave, what should I do? It has never been heard that people who fall into the mysterious cave can leave alive. "Xuanming Youdong?" When Xiao Muling heard these four words, the information of Xuanming Youdong quickly appeared in his mind. She had seen in the book that Xuanming Youdong was rumored to be the most mysterious and one of the most dangerous places. According to legend, it is everywhere, and it is best not to encounter it. Once encountered, there is only a dead end. There is also a rumor that Xuanming Youdong is actually a passage. No one knows what channel it is. No one has confirmed the rumors of the channel, on the contrary, it is well known that Xuanming Youdong has gone and never returned! No one has ever seen a person who fell into the mysterious cave can get out, even if the corpse has never appeared, and no one can leave no matter how strong it is! As for how to identify whether it has fallen into the mysterious cave, it is to condense the martial energy. In Xuanming Youdong, Wuling Yuanli is all nonsense, otherwise, how could so many powerful people fall in and never go out again. Thinking of just now, Xiao Muling looked around again, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Wouldn''t it be so unlucky! But just passing by here, you ran into the mysterious cave? "Your mouth, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Muling glanced at Zhu Yan before speaking in a deep voice. Now they haven''t confirmed whether this is Xuanming Youdong, don''t say so much. Zhu Yan silently closed his mouth and looked around, revealing worry in his eyes. It''s really similar. It was exactly the same as the rumored Xuanming Youdong. "Hurry up and find out if there is a gap that allows me to pass." Xiao Muling glanced around quickly, looking for a place on the wall where he could stop temporarily. Hanging here all the time, even if she has iron arms, she will always fall. Besides, if you keep hanging here, you will be starved to death if you dont fall. "I''m looking for it." Zhu Yan looked around and answered seriously. Nothing. The gap here is too weird. It looks like every one is the same, and it doesn''t fit anywhere. Indeed not. Xiao Muling looked around, but couldn''t find a place to stay temporarily. These traces are like being left deliberately, so that those who can''t go on for a while see hope, and finally despair. In the body, a faint pain struck, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Xiao Muling breathed as smoothly as possible, not to let the backlash affect her too much. But she couldn''t ignore the pain in her body. The hand holding the hilt of the Jiuyou Sword was shaking, and the Jiuyou Sword itself was already loosening. Time is running out. Must find a way. "Xiao Xiao, your face is wrong, is it a backlash?" She is not well. "It''s a backlash, so we must find a way quickly." You must find a place to stay, otherwise... If the gap is bigger, you can stand on a stand temporarily. Zhu Yan looked around, dissatisfied, said, "These gaps are too annoying, they are big or small." They have nowhere to stand. Looking up at Xiao Muling''s already shaking arms, Zhu Yan was very worried. If this continues, Xiao Xiao''s body will not be able to bear it. Xiao Muling thought for a while, looked at the gap next to him, his thoughts swirled. "Zhu Yan, otherwise." If she was thinking, she muttered. "What?" Think of a way? Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up, watching Xiao Muling curiously. What is the solution? "You use a fireball to make a gap near us." Even with this gap, they have a place to stay temporarily. Its better to have a place to stay than just fall. Xuanmingyoudong, what a joke! "Then we just fell." Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling worriedly. And then, they will fall immediately. "You move faster, I may still have a way." Xiao Muling said in a deep voice. Candle Yan nodded immediately, opened his mouth, and flame spurted from his mouth. "Boom!" The fireball fell, and the mountain wall beside them exploded. At that time, the ground was shaking and the whole cave was shaking! "Boom" A violent sound broke through, and the group of beasts gathered in the Duanyuan Mountain Range did not find anyone. They were about to leave. When they heard this sound, they all stopped. Turning to look in the direction of the movement, each of his eyes became dangerous. There is movement over there! "Go, go and see!" A figure broke through and walked quickly in the direction where the movement came. The group of beasts walked by and appeared behind them treacherously, looking at the direction of the movement, he quickly followed. After searching for a long time, it was there! Chapter 325: Are they being targeted by anyone? "Candle Yan, fire!" As soon as it fell, the flames burned in the bottomless hole. The slender figure jumped into the fire, the flames billowed and spread forward. Xiao Muling was pushed by the flame and jumped into the gap made by the side. Just after landing in the gap, cracks appeared under his feet, and the ground under his feet collapsed. She fell backward, and Zhu Yan quickly grabbed her shoulders. "Xiao Xiao!" Don''t fall! Xiao Muling stabilized herself in time, supported her hands on the gap wall, and stabilized her body without falling. Seeing Xiao Muling steady, Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It feels like this continues, and sooner or later, its heart will not be able to bear it. Xiao Muling held on to the gap wall, looked down at the loose place under his feet, and couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat. Almost fell off. "It''s safe for the time being." Zhu Yan lay on her shoulders, her body softened. Almost, it just fell. If this is not Xuanming Youdong, it is not far from Xuanming Youdong. Maybe the place where they fell is Xuanming Youdong. There are many dangers in the Xuanming Nether Cave, and how many strong humans and strong beasts are folded inside. Now they can see the gap when they look up, and it has fallen, but there is no hope at all. Thinking of this, Zhu Yan felt terrified. "Fortunately, this fire is my natal flame, so it won''t be swallowed by here." Otherwise, there is really no way. Here, Wu Ling Yuan strength can''t be condensed, even its natal fire is much weaker. It has used its natal flame twice in a row, and it doesn''t know how much strength it still has, whether it can condense a third time. "Can your fire be used a third time?" Xiao Muling insisted on her body, and now she had a place to stand, which was not as uncomfortable as before. But now she is also relying on her own hands to support her, the pain of backlash is getting heavier, and if she doesn''t adjust her breath, the power of backlash will increase. "I can try, but if I can''t, we will really fall." Zhu Yan looked around Hei Ma Ma and swallowed his saliva. Think of a way, think of a way to get out of here. But now, what can be done? They are all shrouded in it, its natal flame can only be used for a short time, and its power is greatly weakened. Can''t fly in the air, can''t condense martial energy, can''t do anything! "Damn! I really want to tear this broken place!" The more Zhu Yan thought about not being able to leave, the more violent the nameless fire in his heart became. "calm down!" Feeling that Zhu Yan''s breath was wrong, Xiao Muling scolded. Don''t they haven''t fallen yet, because it was so excited that it made them fall. When Zhu Yan heard this berating, he immediately calmed down and tightened his mouth. "Jiefeng? Can you?" What Xiao Muling can think of now is Jifeng. Jifeng is the wind-winged moon wolf king. The reason why its clan has the word "wind-wing" is that after they continue to cultivate and grow, they will grow wings. In this situation, it would be great if the Flying Monster was found in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. I don''t know if flying monsters can fly in there. "Master, I don''t have wings..." Jifeng''s voice rang in his ears, and his tone was embarrassing. It also wants to have wings, but its current strength does not allow it. Oops. Xiao Muling sighed inwardly, looking at the endless darkness around him, and there was darkness under his feet. The only light may be the little exit on the head. It''s just that they are here now, it is a problem even to stand somewhere, let alone going out from the exit. "Master, be careful, there are unusual things around." Jifeng''s voice rang in his ears, his tone calm, and the pride of its wolf king. Something unusual? Zhu Yan frowned and looked around, and somehow felt that something was wrong. "Xiao Xiao, I always feel that someone is staring at us." Are they being targeted by anyone? "I feel that way too." Before Jifeng spoke, she felt it. When she first stood firmly, she concentrated on supporting her body, not letting herself fall, yet she hadn''t noticed. Gradually calmed down, this feeling became more and more obvious. There are unusual things all around, staring at them. "I have heard that Xuanming Youdong is weird." Zhu Yan said something and began to brew. It doesn''t know how many flames it can still spit out, but it will take action immediately as soon as it approaches danger. I finally found a place temporarily, but I still have to be attacked. What a frustration! "You keep saying that this is Xuanming Youdong, I have to believe it." Xiao Muling looked at Zhuyan with black lines all over her head, somewhat speechless. They are not yet sure whether the place they are in is Xuanming Youdong. "It''s not unsure, but..." The fluctuations in the air cut through, and Zhu Yan''s eyes widened. "Xiao Xiao be careful!" Two blood-red light beams pierced straight through, and when Zhu Yan saw it, he opened his mouth and spewed flames for the first time. Xiao Muling saw the attacking light beam and stretched out his hand, Jiuyou Sword immediately flew out of the mountain wall and landed on her hand. She held the Jiuyou Sword and blocked the two beams of attack. "Boom" The power hit, Xiao Muling felt the power of the attack, and looked at the front in doubt. Seems "boom--" The force of the impact struck Xiao Muling''s whole body backwards, the place where he was standing softly collapsed. not good! Feeling the collapse of his feet, Xiao Muling looked down. "Wow--" The sound of smashing sounded, the place where she was standing collapsed and shattered, and she fell again. "Xiao Xiao!" The flames flickered on his head, and Xiao Muling fell down. This time, the speed of the fall was more than twice as fast as before. She wanted to grab the mountain wall next to her, and Jiuyou Sword did not enter the mountain wall time and time again, without stopping! Anxious in his heart, Xiao Muling watched the flames sprayed from the candle flame dissipate, and two beams of light flew towards her, his eyes tracing violent fluctuations. The crimson light beam impacted from above, fast and fierce! Quickly catching up with Xiao Muling, the power of the beam rushes toward her! "Rumble" The movement of the Broken Yuan Mountain Range continued to spread, and the group of beasts walked into the woods. Seeing that the woods were calm and there was no movement at all, they looked around in confusion. no one. There is nothing special, even here there is no trace of the life of the orcs. "How come there are no orcs here?" A suspicion spread, all the orcs look at me and I look at you, all with a blank face. They don''t know, how could it be occupied by one of them. It seems that they have never noticed this place before. "There is no one here, where did the movement come from?" I heard noises all the time, but there was no breath nearby. Then this movement... where did it come from? Standing behind the group of beasts, Wei Lie scanned the forest, and doubts arose in his heart. That little girl must have fled here, he didn''t notice. But just now, why didn''t he notice? Where is this person now? Chapter 326: Ghost Bat The group of beasts searched the woods for a while, but did not find a trace of Xiao Muling. They looked helpless and could only leave. No one can be found here, so why stay here. The Broken Yuan Mountain Range has not blew up yet, and they can''t surround a human being. I have been looking for this person these days, and the others must be ready to escape. Now that they catch up, they must be able to meet this group of people. The leading beasts howled, causing the surrounding monsters to become more restless. The giant shadow galloped and quickly exited the woods. After the group of beasts left, Wei Lie appeared in the woods. He looked around, and deep doubts appeared in his eyes. People are really dead? Then the doubt in his eyes disappeared and he became cold. "It''s boring." The indifferent words fell, no longer soft, he turned and left. What''s the point of dying so easily. As soon as the group of beasts arrived at the place where everyone was resting, Gui Lie directly shook the group of beasts that surrounded them. "Brake Lord!" Seeing Gui Lie suddenly appeared, the people of Guiyu stood up in surprise one by one. Wei Lie looked at them, "Back." "Yes!" Everyone nodded excitedly and was finally able to go back. The monsters were staring at them these days, and they always felt that they were guarding their food. Nonsence! What food, not food! But why did Brake come back like this? Did he find the person he was looking for? Doubts arose in everyone''s hearts, but no one dared to ask. The people of the slyland quickly left this place, surrounded their herd and chased after them, but there was no way to catch up. They growled angrily, watching the people in the slyland leave, helpless. People are cunning, not a day or two! They even believed the words of the Lord of the Deception, and now let them run away, **** it! In the darkness, the blade of the silver light pierced through, and the sound of flesh and blood cut. Immediately, an attack flew towards the place where the silver light had passed, and the sound of sharp force penetrating the flesh and blood sounded. A painful inhalation sounded in the dark, and Xiao Muling looked at his arm. She couldn''t see the wound in the dark, but the pain in her arm let her know that the arm must have been pierced, and blood was flowing now. Her attack injured the chasing thing, and it also retaliated. Now she can''t condense the martial power, and her defense is basically like a fake, and she can only temporarily block such an attack. The further she went down, the worse she felt. The air became thinner, and another unknown breath was used madly. at this time-- The violent fluctuations shook the darkness, and the power of the black middle layers overlapped, making people feel very uncomfortable to watch. Sound waves. After the wave of power came down, Xiao Muling felt uncomfortable, and reacted immediately. The power in his hand condensed, and then disappeared without a trace. Damn it! Forget that you can''t condense the martial power! She raised her hand to touch the earlobe, and the black ear diamonds swept the weak wave light, the power of the wave light swayed the ripples, canceling the sound. When the discomfort disappeared, Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look back. She felt that the darkness in herself was getting closer and closer, and the light in front of her had long since disappeared. The wound was painful, and Xiao Muling frowned slightly, feeling dizzy. poisonous. So here, here is indeed Xuanming Youdong. The air is getting thinner and thinner, and the unknown gas should carry some toxin. The attack power that penetrated the arm just now was also poisonous. Although he was certain and knew what was going on, Xiao Muling was not happy at all. No one will be happy in such a situation. The two red light beams in front continued to chase from the front, Xiao Muling looked at the scarlet light that Fei rushed over, and she had gradually determined what it was. A kind of bat. Rumor has it that there are countless nether bats hidden in the mysterious cave. Nether bats are the only living creatures living in the mysterious cave, no one knows where they live in the mysterious cave. The ghost bat is highly poisonous, and once injured by it, there is no turning point. The words on the books flashed clearly before Xiao Muling''s eyes one by one. She tried to make herself sober, but the dizziness became more and more serious. Oops. The poison dissipated quickly. Coupled with the poisonous gas in this mysterious cave, it speeds up the spread of bat poison. Now... I must leave here. Otherwise, it is a dead end. Xiao Muling gritted her teeth and stared at the red light in front of her, her eyes gradually firm. Zhu Yan lay softly on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, the flames condensed three times, and the situation of Xuanming Youdong was getting worse and worse. It looked a little weak now. "Xiao Xiao, I''m so sleepy." If you don''t dare to fall asleep, you are afraid of what will happen if you fall asleep. "We will be leaving soon, you sleep first." Xiao Muling said calmly, staring at the chasing red light. "what?" go away? How to leave? Zhu Yan opened his eyes tiredly and looked weakly at Xiao Muling. Smelling the smell of blood in the air, Zhu Yan felt a lot of consciousness instantly. It struggled to get up, "Xiao Xiao, are you hurt again?" The smell of blood, a heavy smell of blood. Xiao Xiao was not only injured, but also seriously injured. "It''s nothing, but we have to get out of the predicament..." It''s a risk. Seeing the red light, Xiao Muling raised his hand again. Feeling Xiao Muling''s movements and seeing the light flashing through the earlobe of her left ear, Zhu Yan quickly hugged her arm. "Xiao Xiao!" Why is it so upset? "You go to the space to rest." While talking, Xiao Muling picked up the candle flame and threw it into the space! "Xiao Xiao..." Before Zhu Yan''s words were over, they had been thrown into the space. Xiao Muling fell quickly, her dizziness gradually made her eyes almost unable to open, she tried to stay awake as much as possible, her hand knot changed. At this moment, the ear diamonds burst into light, and the sharp rays of light cut through the darkness, like sharp blades! The light of the blade unfolded behind Xiao Muling, and she was lying in the center of the light, blending with the light of the blade. The light illuminates, and the figure chasing in front screams to the sky, and the painful voice spreads. It was spinning crazily in place, and this sudden light made it painful! Xiao Muling saw the frantic turning and struggling figure, and the corners of her pale mouth formed a faint arc. It''s now! The sharp rays of light flew around, Xiao Muling raised his hand, and Jiuyou Sword appeared in his hand. The power flowed around her body, and she flew up with a light tap on her toes. Holding the Jiuyou Sword in both hands, the sharp light burst up, and she flew straight to the cave! "Rumble" Suddenly, the surrounding shook violently, and the boulder above his head fell down! Xiao Muling clenched the Nine Nether Sword, avoided the falling boulder, and flew onto the Nether Bat. Silver light flashed, and the sharp and sharp blade rose and fell, penetrating the body of the ghost bat! The screams spread in the cave, and at that instant, the sharp light that bloomed around shrank instantly and only gathered in Xiao Muling''s hands! Chapter 327: Its contractor is about to die! The painful roar at the moment the blade penetrated, spread throughout the cave, and the boulders flying overhead stopped. Xiao Muling raised her head and glanced up, feeling that she was falling faster. She is now on the back of the Nether Bat, and the Nether Bat is falling, so she is also falling. At the same time that he jumped up, a huge boulder appeared in the hole. Looking at the light in her hands, her body was extremely weak, and she knew that she couldn''t hold it for long. She gasped slightly, and her body slowly bent down. "Nether Bat." The four cold words rang out in the cave, and the body of the Nether Bat was startled, and then it shook violently, as if to shake Xiao Muling down. The pain of the wound just tugged and spread all over the body, and the Nether Bat moved and stopped. "Human, let me go!" What''s the matter with this human? How could she still condense the martial power, in the mysterious cave, no one can condense the martial power! What was the sharp light that unfolded at that moment? When it saw the light, it felt pain all over, as if it was pierced by a thousand awns! Someone recognizes it, the Nether Bat is not nervous, not surprising. The humans here have recognized it, but every time they end up with death! This human being hurt it just now, it has already set a precedent, and now it has let her fall on him. This is something that has never happened before! For the nether bat clan, this is a shame! Human beings can still do this in Xuanming Nether Cave, isn''t it their greatest shame! "I advise you to calm down, otherwise this sword will penetrate your heart directly." Xiao Muling''s voice became hoarse, and her cold tone matched the voice, which was both weird and permeating. She held the Jiuyou Sword in her hand and never let go. The Nine You Sword was inserted into the body of the Nether Bat, Xiao Muling did not intend to pull it out. At least for now, it cannot be unplugged! The nether bat is angry, humans dare to threaten it so! It has never been so threatened by anyone! There was a scream, and it moved madly. Xiao Muling noticed its actions, and immediately grabbed the hair on its back, and the other hand holding the Jiuyou Sword became a bit heavier. The Nether Bat roared in agony, and its rapid downward motion stopped immediately. This human being inserted a sword into its body, as if grabbing its weak underbelly, it couldn''t get rid of it anyway. "You want to break free of this sword, it''s impossible." Xiao Muling''s body was soft again, and his lower body almost fell on the Nether Bat. So sleepy, so tired... The firm and cold tone was still permeating, even though she was extremely weak, she didn''t show it at all. "I do not believe!" Isn''t it a sword! "I can survive in this mysterious cave to this day, and I can even use power. You should know that I am not an ordinary person." She bit her lip, and Xiao Muling became awake a little bit under the stimulation of the **** smell. Nether Bat did not speak, this sentence is true. No one can live in Xuanming Youdong for such a long time, and can still struggle, and even hurt it! "Your terms!" This sword, she must have used a secret method. "Take me away." "impossible!" Nether Bat refused in one mouth, and his tone was decisive. Xiao Muling''s hand tightened again, and the Nether Bat gritted his teeth. "Anyone who falls into the Xuanming Cave can''t leave, and the Nether Bats can only live in the Xuanming Cave." If there is a way, their clan has already left. Staying here, they can have a full meal after one person falls, who likes such a day. Xiao Muling stopped with his hands, believing it temporarily. "Since Xuanming bats can survive here, you must have a place to survive, take me there!" Even if she can''t leave, she can''t die in Xuanming Youdong. "Do not" "Ok?" The Nether Bat wanted to refuse with a mouthful, and felt the sharp blade stuck in its back, and it immediately swallowed it back. "I can''t take you to where we live, you can''t live where we live!" The place where they live is not suitable for humans at all. "Then I tell you, today I live you live, I die you die, you can figure it out by yourself!" Xiao Muling closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and breathed smoothly. "Human, you threaten me!" She dare to threaten now! "You know, I''m not a threat. You just saw my ability. It''s okay for me to fight to death and destroy your nether bat clan." Xiao Muling continued to speak, her words getting bloodthirsty. "You..." So rampant! But what she did, really made it worry. She can be said to be the first human being to be in Xuanming Youdong! The ghost bat clan has become less and less, and it is not worthwhile to cause them to be annihilated for a dying person. "I do have a place." Now I can only promise her temporarily. Waiting for that place to think of a solution, it is best to take advantage of her unpreparedness and kill her! "go." Xiao Muling spoke hoarsely, and the whole person seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. She lay on her side on the back of the Nether Bat, and the strength of her holding the Nine Nether Sword remained unchanged. The Nether Bat felt the sharp blade stuck on its back and the hand holding the long sword. It knew that if it didn''t do this, the sword would immediately pierce its heart. Now the sword is only two inches away from its heart. Originally, the Nether Bats should be the last despair of these people who fell into the Xuanming Nether Cave, and they would watch themselves being gnawed away clean. Now it has actually saved this human being, and it still has to take this human being to leave the mysterious cave. crazy! The world is crazy! "You''d better not have other thoughts. I already feel the breath of your other companions." Xiao Muling tried to open his eyes and looked around. She didn''t exaggerate these words, when she walked here, she already felt the breath of other ghost bats. "Since you know that there is my companion here, you''d better not say anything." The Nether Bat spoke angrily, looked around, and transmitted the sound. The ghost bats that were about to gather around, heard the sound wave, and retreated one after another. The Nether Bat flew slowly, and Xiao Muling on his back held the Nine Nether Sword, lying on the back of the Nether Bat, his breath getting weaker and weaker. The Nether Bat that took her away from the Xuanming Cave couldn''t detect her breath, but felt the long sword that was getting closer and closer to the heart itself. Candle Yan lay in the space, and it tried to open its eyes. "Xiao Xiao..." Xiao Xiao''s breath, her breath is getting weaker and weaker. It struggled to get up and wanted to leave. It is Xiao Xiao''s contract beast, it is the most clear about the aura of the contractor. In the current situation, Xiao Xiao''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and he can hardly feel it anymore. This situation only illustrates one problem. Its contractor is almost dying, and Xiao Xiao is dying! Chapter 328: It can be eaten right away! ? Suppressed by a huge force, Xiao Muling felt that his body would be shattered by this force. She resisted the urge to scream, gritted her teeth, and her hand holding Jiuyou Sword was trembling. The sharp blade wave hit, and the Nether Bat almost couldn''t stabilize its body and fell from mid-air. "Human, I have taken you to a safe place, don''t move!" I promised her, why is it still like this. Xiao Muling glanced at her shaking hand, panting slightly, cold sweat on her forehead. She took a deep breath, calmed her voice, and then she spoke. "To shut up." She didn''t want to tremble either, but she didn''t know where it was. The strong pressure fell on her body and her body was about to break. She would look like this, and the ghost bats have no problem, it should be that they survive here, and they have long been used to it. "Good, good, but it will be here soon. The place is a bit rudimentary, but it is safe anyway." Nether Bat said, sighed. I dont know how long it will take to recover from this injury. I hope that I will have good luck there and find something to heal the injury. "Got it." Xiao Muling finished speaking and exhaled slowly. The sharp light she held in her other hand began to flicker, looking extremely unstable. Glancing at the twinkling light, Xiao Muling closed her eyes, opened her fingers, the twinkling of light in her hand stopped, and everything stabilized. The powerful force enveloped her body, and there was no sign of dissipating. Xiao Muling opened his eyes again, looking at the power he held in his hand, his face pale as white paper. She had never used the power of ear drills so strong, and for so long, she didn''t know what would happen afterwards. But no matter what happens, it is better to continue to fall, and finally fall into the depths of the mysterious cave where there is only death. Falling there, I''m afraid there is no way out. According to legend, there will be no living creatures in the mysterious cave, even if there are ghost bats living here, they cannot reach the depths of the mysterious cave. "It is said that even your nether bats can''t reach the lowest end of the mysterious cave, right." The cold voice fell. Although the Nether Bat didn''t want to answer, it snorted softly as the person who knew the current affairs was a good man. "Ok." It''s true, but so what. If you can''t go down, you can''t go down, even though there are few people who fall into this mysterious cave, there will still be people who fall into it. No, just drop one. I just don''t understand how she did it to condense the martial energy in the mysterious cave. Such a thing is incredible! "The people who fell...have they been to the low-end?" Xiao Muling asked, doubts arose in his heart. Since there are Nether Bats here, Nether Bats will even take action when they see people falling. So, the person who fell has really been to the bottom of Xuanming Youdong? The Nether Bat did not answer, and flew forward silently. Xiao Muling still wanted to ask, the pressure hit, she frowned to bear it. "You''re pretty good, you can stand this." When I changed to another person, I was already dying in pain and screaming for help. However, when she flew this way, she was like a okay person, and she dared to ask it questions. Xiao Muling sneered without answering. She also felt that she was going to die now, but she couldn''t let this ghost bat take advantage of it. She can enter the space when she finds a place to stay. When the time comes, even if she suffers backlash, she doesn''t have to worry about whether she will die in the mysterious cave next moment. "Grasp it firmly." As soon as Nether Bat finished speaking, before Xiao Muling spoke, he felt that he had fallen sharply again. Where is this going? She watched the Nether Bat vigilantly, holding its hair tightly, so as not to let herself fly out. There is a heavy dead weight all around, and it''s not a good place to come here. Xiao Muling thought this way, and the rate of decline stopped. She acknowledged that the Lord was unwell, and slowly sat up. Looking around, looking up, you can see a ray of white light here. This is a long passage, and there is nothing to climb on the cliffs on both sides. It is impossible to fall below this and want to go up. "It''s like this here. It''s a hole when you come in, and it''s like this after you land." Before Xiao Muling could speak, the Nether Bat had already spoken. If it hadn''t been threatened by this human! If it weren''t for this human being''s weirdness, it could still condense martial power here, it would bring her here! The poison of Xuanming Nether Cave has nothing to do with this human being. It has to calm down and think about how to deal with this human! Xiao Muling pressed the corners of her mouth tightly and looked down at the ground. On both sides of the mountain wall, withered bones on the ground, there are still scattered things scattered, some are like weapons, and some are not clear what they are. And these dry bones, in addition to humans, there are orcs. "It seems that the humans and orcs who fell are all caught by you Hu Jie." Xuanmingyoudong is dangerous, and the nether bats in Xuanmingyoudong are even more dangerous. "Humans, the people and the orcs who fell into the mysterious cave are dead, how did you know that this is the mysterious cave, and I am the ghost bat again?" No one has ever left here, how did they know? Xiao Muling was startled slightly, and then said nonchalantly. "I need to answer your question?" She didn''t know why, since no one was going out alive, there shouldn''t be these things going out. I only know that these things are passed down from ancient times. If she hadn''t seen it in those books in Space, she wouldn''t know it. Candle Yan, it obviously knows. This proves that Xuanming Youdong is not a secret. "You can come down. It''s safe here for the time being, but it''s useless for you to stay here. There is nothing to eat or detoxify. You will die within a few days." When the time comes, she will still be the food that fills her stomach. Xiao Muling slowly moved her body, holding the sharp light in her hand. As long as the light stays on, she can temporarily support her body. Nether Bats felt Xiao Muling walk down and muttered, "If they know that I''m bringing you here, they will die of anger." This place is full of dead people. It is the first human being who can jump around like this and can gather the power of attack. Xiao Muling slowly landed on the ground, watching the Jiuyou Sword inserted on the back of the Nether Bat, she stretched out her hand. The Nine Nether Sword flew out, and the Nether Bat whispered, then turned to look at Xiao Muling. "Humanity!" Xiao Muling sensed the strong aura, and immediately raised his hand, and the sword of Jiuyou Sword drew across, with murderous aura! The Nether Bat looked at the sharp blade in front of him, his heart trembled, and immediately took a step back. "You can''t say a word in advance." Pull it out so suddenly, it hurts to death! Xiao Muling found a place to sit down, and through the faint light, seeing the black blood on her shoulder, she leaned against the mountain wall and took a deep breath. "Human, are you dying?" The Nether Bat stared at Xiao Muling with a bit of excitement, only then did it feel the human aura weak. Isn''t it... dying? It can be eaten right away! ? Chapter 329: Isnt it dead? This time, Xiao Muling didn''t even raise his hand, not to mention drawing the sword. The Nether Bat came and looked at her excitedly. As soon as he approached, the injury on his back suddenly became severely painful. The whole body of the Nether Bat fell to the ground, and it roared in pain and rolled on the ground continuously. "Humanity!" It roared loudly, watching Xiao Muling''s eyes become angry and uneasy. What did she do? Xiao Muling leaned against the mountain wall, with the dry bones there, but she didn''t care about it anymore. I''m about to become dead bones, and care about what these do, it''s better to do something practical. "I didn''t do anything, just learned a poison two days ago." The understatement fell and spread among the long and secluded mountain walls. The words were neither light nor heavy, but the expression of the Nether Bat was shocked. "This is impossible!" It is a ghost bat, and every inch of its skin is highly poisonous. This human being contaminated with its blood will also be poisoned, so it is so confident that it knows that this human will definitely die. She said it was poisoned, which is impossible. Xiao Muling sneered when he heard its denial and raised his hand. "It''s really not because of poison." Because of it. When she was hurting it, a ray of ear-drilling force was forced into its body. She would suffer backlash with the power of ear drills, and she would not want to live. Now that this ray of power is in its body, it will naturally not feel good. More importantly, as long as she doesn''t use her hands, this ray of strength will never disappear in her body. "mean!" With humans, you really need to be careful! Human beings are despicable and shameless, and always do something extraordinary. "You have eaten so many powerful masters, they haven''t told you, should you be careful of humans?" Xiao Muling slowly closed his eyes, and slowly lowered his raised hand. "You''d better not find a companion, and don''t do anything else, otherwise this power will make you worse off than death. I will do what I say." Her body throbbed, and the poison wandered around her body, and she felt the air thinner and thinner. You must enter the space, and you must enter the space quickly. "Got it!" Nether Bat gritted his teeth, looking at Xiao Muling, wishing to tear her. Human beings are cunning, and what it encounters is more cunning than anyone else, and it''s also abominable! Now it is not surprising, why she can live here! There is nothing such a cunning human being can''t do! It would be strange if she died here. Pain came from the wound on his back, and the Nether Bat slowly climbed up from the ground and walked forward. As soon as it moved, Xiao Muling opened his eyes immediately. "Where to go!" "I''ll find some medicine!" The Nether Bat spoke in resentment and flew forward. "Is there medicine here?" Xiao Muling looked around. Don''t want to be medicine. The Nether Bat stopped and turned to look at her. "There are so many powerful masters dead here, and everything stayed here after they died." Although they will take away everything they can take away, but occasionally you can still find a little bit. Xiao Muling looked weakly at the side bones and chuckled. "indeed." There must be many things to find here. "But like you, the poison is very deep, so don''t think about finding something to detoxify." She was poisoned by its attack first, and then inhaled the unique poison gas of Xuanming Youdong again, and was also infected with its blood. There are already three kinds of poisons gathered in her body, these three kinds of poisons together, maybe they will produce highly poisonous. She has been out of this situation for a long time. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, it was not easy for her to speak weakly. Seeing no movement behind, the Nether Bat just moved on. Xiao Muling opened her eyes tired, dizzy, her heart beating faster, and she felt that she would fall down at any time. Nether Bat walked away, she slowly moved her body, slowly raised her hand to touch the ear drill. The door of space opened and she fell into it. The entrance in the space opened at a high place, and his body fell heavily to the ground, Xiao Muling whispered in pain. "Xiao Xiao!" After staying in the space for a while, Zhu Yan has recovered a lot. Seeing Xiao Muling coming in, it immediately leaned over. Feeling Xiao Muling''s breath getting weaker and weaker, it looked anxious. Seeing that Zhu Yan was okay, Xiao Muling let go. "Keep in the space, you will recover soon." In space, strength can be gathered. "Xiao Xiao, how can I save you?" What can it do to save Xiao Xiao? "Lingyuanchi." She said three words with difficulty. The fist of Xiao Muling''s gleaming hand was clenched, and she tried her best to keep it from dissipating. Can''t let it dissipate now, dissipate now, it will fall short. Xiao Muling stood up from the ground, her body swaying, she closed her eyes to stabilize her figure, and then opened her eyes and moved on. Lingyuanchi was so close, but she felt farther than ever before. The backlash has already begun, and the pain is all over the body, everywhere in the body, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, it seems to be chopped off by thousands of sharp blades. She feels like she is stepping on a cloud, every step is so vain. I felt like I was walking in the Infernal Hell, every step was so painful. Seeing Xiao Muling''s face getting paler, Zhu Yan was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to speak out. It was afraid that Xiao Muling would fall when he spoke. Finally, Xiao Muling didn''t know how long he had been walking, and arrived next to Lingyuan Pond. She had no strength to stabilize her body and fell forward. "Boom!" She poured her whole body into the Lingyuan Pond, and the water splashed several feet high! "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan was nervous and rushed over. I saw Xiao Muling''s figure directly falling to the low end, sinking into the bottom, without even the slightest wave of ups and downs. Immediately afterwards, a black unknown object quickly dyed the Lingyuan Pond black. The black became thicker and thicker, and the water in the Lingyuan Pond was just like ink, with a certain dangerous breath. "poison!" Looking at the black water in the pool, Zhu Yan took a breath. The water quickly turned black, and it was still so black, showing how deeply Xiao Xiao was poisoned. But even so, she has come over. Zhu Yan twisted his face together, his eyes felt distressed. She was only a teenager, and no one would say anything even if she said her voice hurts. Immediately it sighed, it would be like that, it''s not Xiaoxiao anymore. Xiao Xiao, who shouldn''t look like a mountain and a crack, should be very difficult for her to scream in pain. If she really did this in front of a person, she should believe that person extremely, just as she believed in herself. The Nether Bat looked around, but didn''t even find anything. It walked back with a sigh, and saw that there was nothing where Xiao Muling was. It panicked and flew quickly. "What about people!?" It''s gone! Isn''t it dead? Turned into dust? No, the force of its physical strength has not dissipated. She is dead, what should it do? ! Chapter 330: It wont live As time passed, the Nether Bat felt that it was about to wither. It has been waiting where Xiao Muling was last, thinking about when she might be back. However...no, nothing. After such a long time, let alone this person coming back, she didn''t even see the slightest shadow of her. Looking at the hard-to-heal wound on his back, the Nether Bat almost ran away. This human being really did what he said, saying he wanted to pull it up, he really did it! But it didn''t bring her to a safe place, and it avoided its group. That road made her feel unhappy. If she didn''t insist on it, she would probably die there, but it''s safe now. The nether bat whirled around in mid-air, thinking about the injury on his back, but didn''t want to go back so early. The injury on the back did not heal, they asked, but it didn''t know how to answer. That''s how it is the most hateful, that human being died and caused such a big trouble to it. "Si Lian." The two low words fell, and the Nether Bat''s body trembled and immediately raised its head. Under that ray of sky, the deep red light flickered, strange and cruel, and frightening. "in." It replied, lowered its head, covering the haze in its eyes. "Did any humans fall into the Xuanming Nether Cave." Although I was asking, listening to the tone, the other party clearly knew it. Si Lian hesitated for a moment, and then responded, "That is the human being I am looking at. How to deal with it, I should..." The crimson light drew an arc across the horizon and drew straight toward Si Lian! "Boom!" Si Lian was pumped into the air directly, hitting the mountain wall with his body, and then he landed heavily! The wound on his back kept bleeding, and it lay on the ground and groaned in pain. "You know my rules, this is just a lesson for you, immediately hand over the humans you caught!" "No!" Si Lian replied instinctively, thinking of the injury on his back, it was also upset. It also wants to find that human being, but it doesn''t know whether human beings are alive or dead. Another arc was drawn down and fell on Si Lian. Si Lian slowly raised his head, looking at the figure on the horizon, his eyes were angry and forbearing. "She is dead." It turned to look to the other side, reluctantly to answer. Although it is not sure whether people are alive or dead, it puts people here and disappears in a blink of an eye. There is no other place here, let alone other passages. She hasn''t been seen here yet, and she probably died a long time ago. "Dead? Where''s the corpse?" "What do you mean?" There was silence in the air, and then the red light disappeared. "This is your last chance. If you make your own claim, you will be worse than this!" The voice spread far, Si Lian was lying on the ground, his body pain made it unable to stand up. It was lying on the ground with resentment in its eyes. Regardless of that human being or the same clan that just left, don''t let it have a chance to fight back! Otherwise, it will definitely make them worse than death! But that human being also had to live on her, and now she was no longer alive than dead. "Ahem~" The sound of coughing sounded from behind, and Si Lian''s eyes were surprised. It struggled to get up and slowly looked back. Xiao Muling held the mountain wall with one hand and stared at it coldly, his face pale, and his calm eyes lacking emotion. "You, you are not dead!?" Where did you go? How can it suddenly appear now. Xiao Muling resisted the dizziness, stabilized his shaky body, and stared at Si Lian. "The antidote." Pale lips lightly opened, and the two words fell coldly, Xiao Muling raised his hand and opened it towards Si Lian. Si Lian endured the discomfort and said with a sneer: "No." She should know that her poison is not so easy to solve. She was hit by three types of poisons in a row, and after passing through that place, it is estimated that there is poison everywhere in her body. Being poisoned in his body and being able to stand now is an unbelievable thing. The palm of his hand was turned, silver light flashed, and the Nine You Sword appeared in Xiao Muling''s hand. Seeing the silver light sword pointing at him, Si Lian''s back hurt again. It will never forget that the sword was submerged in the body and what it was like at the time. "You have three kinds of poisons, I really don''t have the antidote." If it doesn''t have the poison in Zhongxuanmingyoudong, it still has a way. Three kinds? Xiao Muling''s thoughts moved quickly, "The poison of your attack, the poison of the mysterious cave, what else is there?" "There is also the poison in my blood. You are stained with my blood. In addition, although I safely took you out of the mysterious cave, you still remember the passage that was enough to crush you. I don''t know if you have any special feelings about the crushing power. It falls on a normal person, and together it can damage a person''s foundation. " What''s more, she walked all the way, always enduring that force. Xiao Muling thought of the road that nearly shattered her body, her eyes grew colder and colder. "It seems that you want the Nether Bat to annihilate the race." Her eyes changed slightly, and she calmed down. Now her mood fluctuates, all of which are closely related to her body. Toxins continue to spread in the body, and her mood fluctuates too much, which will lead to the spread of the poison. Si Lianyin sneered and shook his head, "You are dying, you can''t do it." Xiao Muling stared at Si Lian, released the Jiuyou Sword, a faint, sharp white light flashed in his hand. She squinted her eyes and pushed hard! The Jiuyou Sword flew straight out, and the blade penetrated the air, dividing it into two. The fluctuations shattered, and the remaining power swept away, and at the same time spread forward! Si Lian saw the flying Jiuyou Sword and immediately resisted it. The sharp force struck, and it was knocked out! "boom--" At the same time, Jiuyou Sword penetrated its heart! Si Lian looked at his piercing wound with shock on his face, his body twitched and he couldn''t believe it. No, it''s impossible. "puff!" Xiao Muling spit out a mouthful of black blood and fell down. She firmly held on and landed on one knee. Jiuyou Sword flew back, and she was holding Jiuyou Sword in her hand, and her dizziness became stronger. Zhu Yan walked out of the space, saw Si Lian who had fallen to the ground, and then looked at Xiao Muling, it turned around anxiously. Xiao Xiao was poisoned too deeply. After soaking in that pool for a long time, the toxins did not dissipate. Instead, her condition became more and more serious. Si Lian smiled and looked at Xiao Muling, "You can kill me, my tribe, and the one who left just now. You can''t kill it. It will avenge me, and it will definitely kill you." It won''t survive. Zhu Yan instantly impulsively kicked Si Lian in front of him. "Boom!" Si Lian flew out, and a loud noise spread from the mountain wall. The sand rolled down and hit it on its body. It vomited blood and looked at Xiao Muling with extremely provocative eyes. "Even if you kill me, it won''t work." It didn''t plan to live well! "You''re going to die!" Zhu Yan stood up and looked at Si Lian, who was crushed by the gravel. Sound waves hit from the air, and Xiao Muling immediately raised her head when she felt the movement. The shadow of the sky flashed by, and Xiao Muling''s heart suddenly alarmed! Chapter 331: Dead end The movement is getting more and more urgent and getting closer, and the shadow on the horizon is even thicker. Xiao Muling barely supported her body with a solemn expression. The ghost bat is here. It should be felt her breath, they are pouring in one after another. Looking at Si Lian, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly. "No matter what your purpose is, I won''t let you live!" After saying this, Xiao Muling looked at Zhuyan. "Candle Yan, go." They leave first. Although I don''t know where to go, it''s better than waiting to die here. Jifeng walked out of the space, bent down, Xiao Muling stabilized his body, jumped up immediately, and ran forward quickly. Zhu Yan glanced at Si Lian and quickly followed. Si Lian fell to the ground, watching them walking away, and spit out another mouthful of blood. The body twitched, it looked in that direction. "Heh~ really a clever human." Actually saw it. But what about it, if it dies, its purpose will be achieved. It is impossible for this human to kill the nether bat clan to survive in this mysterious cave. If she wants to survive, she must kill the Nether Bat family. At that time, both lose and lose, and no one should think about living well. The figure flew down from the air, and the powerful force smashed down on Si Lian''s body, and the sound of bone crushing sounded in his ears, and the pain in his body was even more intense. It was in pain and whispered, moving, but it was already weak. "Si Lian, you are so bold, take humans here, and dare to lie to me!" The rough voice fell, and the words were full of anger. It just asked if there are humans here, but it still said there is no! Si Lian raised his eyes to look at the condescending figure in front of him, and said with a sneer, "It is indeed a not simple human being, and Wang Ke must catch her." The figure was slightly startled when he heard this, only then did he notice the wound on Si Lian''s body. "That human can hurt you!" In Xuanming Youdong, is there still a human being to do this? "Yes, she can hurt me. The king now knows why I want to hide it from you. If I eat this human being, I will definitely increase my strength." After Si Lian finished speaking, he laughed. "You still want to get revenge on me!" "Why not?" "Unfortunately, you have no chance, and you won''t get that human being." After speaking, the figure flew over and chased forward. It turned out that such a powerful human came into Xuanming Youdong, so that it would not be polite. After entering the Xuanming Nether Cave, he could still hurt Si Lian, but I think this human being is extraordinary. If it can eat her, as Si Lian said, it will definitely increase its strength! Si Lian spouted blood, looked at the dark shadow walking away, and laughed bloodthirsally. "If you can''t kill that human, you are dead. Even if you can kill, that human will not let you live." In this way, it is revenge. How can you not report the **** hatred! As for that human being, if it hurts it so much, it naturally wants revenge! Si Lian slowly closed his eyes, his breath getting weaker and weaker. A figure flew across the sky, looking at Si Lian lying on the ground, as if he hadn''t seen it. Jifeng ran forward quickly, and there was a lot of movement behind it, and it felt the hair on its body stand up. Dangerous, very dangerous. Listening to this movement, I felt that the entire family of nether bats had been dispatched. "Master, we need to find a place to hide." Now the master is too weak and has no strength to fight. Although the owner has been holding a force in his hand, it can also feel that this force is hurting the owner at the same time. Backlash. The owner was backlashed last time, and it should have been caused by this force. Xiao Muling looked at the straight passage ahead. There were mountain walls on both sides, and the mountain walls didn''t even have a chisel mark. How to hide this? "Xiao Xiao, enter the space." Zhu Yan suggested that Xiao Xiaos situation is really impossible now... "I have caught up." Now it is too late to enter the space. As soon as Xiao Muling''s words fell silent, Ji Feng stopped and looked forward. The giant bat in front appeared there, with crimson eyes watching them, full of greed. "Master, hurry up." Ji Feng watched the Nether Bat appearing in front of him vigilantly. Although it was similar to the one just now, it was another one, and their aura was different. This one is stronger. Candle Yan looked at it, opened his mouth, and burst out flames! The fire swept across, and the flames burned. The figure blocking them in front saw the flames coming, and immediately avoided. Jifeng seized the opportunity, leaped forward, and his claws broke through. Nether Bat King saw the sharp claw marks, and his wings fell to block the attack. Jifeng glanced at it, and his body slammed forward. At the same time, the flame of candle flame spurted out. Nether Bat King saw the fire again, his eyes flashed in astonishment, and he could not stop them, and retreated to the sky. "go!" Xiao Muling saw the Nether Bat King avoiding, and there was no Nether Bat clan in the front passage to stop him, and immediately made a sound. There is nowhere to avoid, they can only keep moving forward. "Ahem!" A word fell, and she coughed again. Black blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, her hand knots changed, and the tree of vitality circulated in her body, maintaining her balance. She can still hold on now, although the poisoning and backlash made her very painful, but she won''t fall down immediately. She will not fall! Its not that I havent encountered such a thing before, and I have walked through those times, and now she can still walk through it! Jifeng speeds up and flies forward quickly, and in a blink of an eye, he has already walked out of a hundred meters away. In that place, the flame of Candle Yan was still burning, temporarily blocking the Nether Bats who were chasing over. "Rumble" The movement spread from the mountain wall, and many figures flew past. "king!" They gathered around the Nether Bat King, nervously watching the burning flames ahead. What kind of fire is this? How could it be so scary! ? The Netherworld Bat King looked at the direction where Xi Xiao Muling was escaping in front, gritted his teeth. "Catch up, you must catch up with them!" That human being not only possesses strength, but also has two powerful monsters beside him. In this way, it is even more looking forward to it. When this human is caught and eaten, its strength will definitely increase by more than a little bit! At that time, it will just leave the Xuanming Nether Cave, maybe it is also possible! "Yes!" "That human should have been injured. She killed Si Lian, and Si Lian must have injured her too, but don''t be careless." If you can kill Si Lian under such circumstances, it will be fatal! Kill Si Lian! The Nether Bats were startled, Si Lian was killed by that human! hateful! Although they don''t like ghost bats, they are allowed to kill their own clan! "Wang rest assured, we will definitely catch her and give her to Wang." After saying this, the group of beasts flew forward, and the figure walked through the passage, extinguishing the fire, and quickly chased in the direction where Xiao Muling left. There is no hiding place on this road, but we have to see where this human is running! Chapter 332: Humans, you are really extraordinary There was constant movement behind him, and Xiao Muling stared at the front, frowning. How can there be no end to this road? There are dry bones everywhere under his feet, and the mountain walls on both sides spread all the way, passing in the passage, and there is no end in sight. The movement from behind became heavier and heavier, and the Nether Bat clan was about to chase. Zhu Yan lay on Jifeng''s back and used fire twice. In this case, he felt that his body was almost unable to support it. No, it can''t fall down! Candle Yan gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and quickly adjusted his breath. What kind of place is Xuanming Youdong, why can''t human beings use martial energy here, and even the orcs can''t do anything about it? It''s noble blood, how can it be in this place, it can''t even beat the Nether Bat! The power flickered in his hand, Xiao Muling looked down. When this power disappears, the backlash in the body will explode. Once the backlash breaks out, the poison will violently impact, and the balance in the body will be completely broken. When the time comes, even if the Nether Bat is chasing, she will not be able to fight back. Is there no way? Xiao Muling supported her body and closed her eyes to keep herself calm. "Jiefeng, regardless of the chase behind, keep running forward." She said in a deep voice, she must think of a way before they can catch up completely. The fact that Xuanming Youdong can be passed down from ancient times means that someone had gone out from here at that time. Or, this Xuanming Nether Cave was not like this in ancient times, it was just the vicissitudes of life, everything changed its appearance, and it became more dangerous. Now I cant think about the ancient things. If I dont want the ancient times, I think about the present. It is said that nothing can survive in Xuanming Youdong, but there are Nether Bats here. In that case, the rumors say that there is no exit here, maybe this is also uncertain. There are exits, but they did not find them. "Rumble" The movement continued to spread, and the sound was deafening, making people feel flustered and impetuous. "People are there!" "Hurry up, catch up with them!" "There is still a monster of war, we can have a full meal." The sound of laughter came from behind, and Ji Feng looked back, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty. presumptuous! An arc of waves traversed the horizon and landed on the nearby mountain wall. The mountain wall was smashed into a gap, and a rolling boulder fell from the top of his head. "Wolf King, be careful." Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling who closed his eyes and thought, and said nervously. Xiao Xiao is now thinking of a way. Seeing Xiao Muling''s purple lips and pale face, Zhu Yan was flustered. It''s okay, Xiao Xiao will be okay. When Jifeng saw the falling boulder, it flickered and skipped. It is very fast, and the sound from the top of the head is faster. "Boom" "Boom!" ... Although the ghost bats can''t keep up for the time being, they continue to attack the mountain wall, and the falling rocks affect the speed of the wind. They were unaffected, but Silent Wind was getting slower and slower, and the distance between them was getting closer. A black shadow flashed across the horizon, and at that moment, Xiao Muling opened his eyes. The black shadow flew down, and coldness in her eyes, immediately opened her hand, the sharp light opened on her hand, and the powerful force swept in all directions! "boom--" The power fell on the mountain walls on both sides, and cracks appeared on the mountain walls. The hard and flat mountain wall, under the attack of this force, quickly burst open a gap, the gap spread, and climbed to the top of the mountain wall. A powerful force struck from below, and the Nether Bat King quickly retreated. It looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, and the funny smile in his eyes became heavier and thicker. "Human, you are really extraordinary." Judging from her appearance, she should have been poisoned and seriously injured, and she was able to withstand its attack. In this way, this human being must eat it! Just now it was just the kind of wanting to eat, now it is necessary! Such a human being would not be eaten by it, it would be a shame! Xiao Muling grasped the power in his hand and looked at the retreating figure, knowing that it would attack soon. But before there is no other way, she can only counterattack with the power of the ear drill. The cold eyes looked at the ghost bat that was chasing, and the beast group chased by the Broken Yuan Mountain Range and the person in the slyland flashed through his mind. The person from Broken Humen blew himself up, and she seemed to be chased all the way. The cause of everything was that the person in Deception Domain didn''t know what he had said to the Orcs. She must go out alive, and then step into the clandestine realm, no matter that person, she will break him into pieces! As for the moment, the Nether Bat clan had better not let her find a chance to fight back. "Boom!" "Wow--" The head movement sounded again, and the boulder fell. The mountain wall shook, because the crack that had just exploded in the battle, under this movement, spread again. "Hahaha, human, where else can you escape!" "Hurry up and become our belly Chinese food!" "Even if we don''t eat you, it''s good for our king to eat it." "The kid Si Lian brought you here just to let us all know about you, and then chase you down like this, don''t you know?" ... The triumphant laughter of the Nether Bats clan kept coming, and they were very happy watching Xiao Muling escape but couldn''t escape. This is how humans should be. No matter how they flee, they will eventually become their food! Xiao Muling stared at the giant bat chasing by the black hemp, bloodthirsty in his eyes. This group of things, she is the last to fall, and she wants to crush them! Holding the sharp light in his hand tightly, Xiao Muling made a decision. Its no way to continue to escape like this. Only if she takes a risk, she has time to stop and treat her wounds and detoxify herself. "Jiefeng, stop." A simple command came down, and Jifeng rushed forward stiffly and stopped without hesitation. "Xiao Xiao?" What is Xiao Xiao going to do? Looking at Xiao Muling''s profile, Zhu Yan became nervous for some reason. Xiao Xiao will not die, this is certain. She told the Wolf King to stop, there must be a very risky move. "This is our last chance." Only in this way can the Nether Bats keep chasing them. "What am I going to do?" Zhu Yan asked. "And I." Xiao Muling moved her body and looked at the power in her hand. "The moment Zhu Yan saw my hands, I used all my strength to condense the strongest flame. At that moment, I will open the space, and you will take us into the space with Jifeng." While speaking, Xiao Muling looked up at the nearby mountain wall. This mountain wall collapses, no matter how many ghost bats will die in it. Zhu Yan looked at where Xiao Muling was looking, and his heart beat violently. It... probably knows what Xiao Xiao is going to do. Crazy, too crazy. But now there is no other way. Otherwise, they are caught up by the Nether Bats and still can''t escape. "Haha, they stopped!" Ji Feng stopped for a while, and all the dark shadows in the sky gathered and quickly surrounded them! Chapter 333: She wants to die together! Countless figures gathered in the air, and black hemp was suppressed. The surroundings were blocked by their shadows, the light was blocked, and the surroundings became dim. They are pressed too tightly, and the air becomes extremely depressed. Nether Bat King I flew over and stared at Xiao Muling, with a smile in my eyes. "Humans, knowing that they can''t escape, accept your fate." In this mysterious cave where they are, no matter how people and monsters flee in, they can''t avoid them! Eventually, they will all become belly lunches. Obviously, this human being clearly knows this, so this is not going to run away. Xiao Muling shook the strength in his hand, his face was pale, and his breath was faint. He smiled coldly as he watched the figure appearing in the sky. "Accept fate?" The two words of mutter fell, his eyes changed, cold and bloodthirsty. "It''s better than we bet." Nether Bat snorted coldly, "I have nothing to bet with you." She is already like this, what else is there to bet on! The nether bat clan next to him hummed softly one by one. That is, there is no bet on this. A person who is dying has so many demands. Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold, her red lips lightly opened, and the cold words spread, "I bet you die before me." When this word fell, the herd of animals shook violently. what does she say? ! Dare to say such a thing if he has already died near the end! The Netherworld Bat King was so angry that he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Muling, "Kill her!" It has to be life and death, anyway, it is just a meal, what does life and death have to do! Waiting to torture her to death, and then eat her, this is the most venting anger. What''s the use of having a stiff mouth now, I hope she can still be so stiff when she is eaten! "Yes!" The Nether Bat responded and attacked at the same time. Xiao Muling squeezed the power in his hand, looked at the figure they were flying over, and became serious. Zhu Yan held his breath unconsciously, Xiao Xiao''s thoughts were really crazy. They are under this mountain wall, and the mountain wall is broken. Although the Nether Bat will die, if the movement of the wind is not fast, they may also be crushed underneath. When the time comes, it will not be against the ghost bat clan, but will die together! But now, there seems to be no other way. The black shadow flew from the front quickly, and in a blink of an eye they were no more than ten feet away. All the nether bats gathered together, and they were about to rush to Xiao Muling! It''s now! Xiao Muling immediately opened her hand, and the light in her hand suddenly rushed away! At the same time again, Zhu Yan opened his mouth, and the raging fire pounced forward. The sharp rays of light pierced upwards, and the hot flames chased them. The nether bat family who attacked did not expect that when they saw this power, their first reaction was to retreat. Even if they retreat very quickly, there are still many nether bats that have been directly burned into coke! The sudden attack caused the attacking Nether bats to be chaotic, and they slammed into each other one by one, making them dizzy. Jifeng was ready to jump into the space at any time. Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t opened the space entrance, it could only temporarily stop moving. It has to enter the space, and it has to wait for the owner to open the space before it can enter. Nether Bat King stood behind, seeing this strong light, his eyes showed greed. This is not bad, this is really good. Take it, take it! "Humanity, that''s it, it can''t save you." When the Nether Bat saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, he was bloodthirsty and laughed. It took a fancy to what she had in her hand. "You don''t continue to attack!" Looking at the chaotic Nether Bats, the Nether Bat King continued to give orders. Under a single order, he was so confused that they once again had an offensive target. Looking at Xiao Muling at the same time, their eyes crossed fiercely. Attack them! Such an attack, even if it can force them back, does she think she can escape? Xiao Muling''s hands changed rapidly when she heard the mocking laughter. At this moment, the sharp light rushing into the air suddenly stopped! Immediately afterwards, this ray of light impacted and swept in all directions! A sharp light enveloped the heads of the Nether Bats, and the mountain wall exploded at the moment it shook and swept! There was a violent shaking, the mountain wall exploded, and countless boulders fell. "She wants to die together!" "Run!" "Damn human beings, use this method!" "run!" run! The originally attacking Nether Bat saw the boulder falling down behind him, and immediately turned and left. crazy! This human being is a lunatic! She knew she couldn''t live, so she used this method to die with them! She stopped deliberately, not because she knew she had nowhere to escape and was willing to be their food. Instead, I am waiting for them here, just for this moment. Their king gave the order that when all the ghost bats attacked her, she would destroy the mountain wall! The mountain walls on both sides have stood for so many years without falling, but they can''t withstand such an attack. Once the powerful force falls and the mountain wall is destroyed and collapsed, they will die under the collapsed boulder of the mountain without using this human being! Use your own death to lead them over. Is there any crazier human in the world? All the Nether Bats retreated, but no matter how fast they reacted, they couldn''t all shatter and collapse on both sides of the mountain walls! Almost at that instant, the mountain walls on both sides exploded, and the boulders flew down, flying towards them! At the moment when the movement sounded, the Nether Bat King had already turned and fled. Even if it escaped from this place, other ghost bats could not escape. The mountain walls on both sides exploded together, the speed was caught off guard, and the billowing dust would engulf everything. Xiao Muling saw the falling boulder and immediately opened the space. Seeing the opening, Jifeng jumped over without hesitation. At this moment, the ground shook, and the surrounding waves fluctuated violently. The place where the sand is rolling, darkness is shrouded in it! As soon as Jifeng''s figure walked to the door of the space, it was shrouded in the sudden darkness. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the darkness coming, and was shocked. not good! At the last moment when the darkness was shrouded in darkness, that terrible cry sounded in her ears. Under the smashing boulder, the nether bats roared in pain. "Rumble" Movements continued to sound, and the mountain walls on both sides of this place collapsed one by one! Even if the nether bat clan escaped from that piece of shattered and collapsed land, another piece of land immediately followed. The wall of the mountain continued to collapse and the boulder fell, submerging this long passage. The dry bones between the mountain walls were submerged under the boulder, rolling forward quietly. But in an instant, the mountain walls on both sides completely collapsed, and huge depressions appeared under this piece of heaven and earth. From a height, it looks like a giant dragon lying still, covered with numerous scars, looks broken, and will disappear in this world at any time! Chapter 334: Dont snooze Xiao Xiao-- The screaming sound spread in the ear, these are the last two words Xiao Muling heard. She opened her eyes blankly, and she was surrounded by darkness. She didn''t know where it was, only that she couldn''t see any light here. Sitting in the darkness, she hugged her body, coldly attacking, she only felt trembling all over her body. It shouldn''t be. How could she feel cold? She also cultivated the martial energy of the fire attribute, and even got the fire in the heart of the earth, how could she feel cold? Fire in the center of the earth! Xiao Muling seemed to have thought of something, and immediately sat down cross-legged. The knot of the hand changes, and the power of the fire in the heart of the earth rotates and spreads in the body. The cold and trembling body, after the temperature of the fire in the heart of the earth spread, the chill dissipated, and the body no longer trembles. It''s just that the coldness has been surrounding her, and she can''t get rid of anything. "Xiao Xiao, open your eyes." Anxious words rang in her ears, Xiao Muling frowned slightly when she heard the voice. Candle flame? It''s the sound of Candle Yan. open one''s eyes? It was darkness when she opened her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything. The last time she was in the land of the ice hell, she could still feel the alive of Zhu Yan in the flames, and she didn''t feel anything here. It just feels cold, she needs to warm up quickly. The temperature of the fire in the heart of the earth can drive her away from the cold, and she cannot stop the fire in the heart of the earth. "Xiao Xiao, you forgot, you are poisoned." The voice of Zhu Yan sounded in his ears again, and Xiao Muling was startled. "Plop~Plop~" A violent heartbeat sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling''s heart tightened when he heard the heartbeat. This heartbeat... "You should wake up, don''t be snooze." The soft and familiar words fell in my ears, but the simple words seemed to be the most beautiful love words in the world. Xiao Muling immediately opened her eyes, and the endless pain surged like a tide, and she gasped in pain. pain! With a low cry in his heart, and his body twitched reflexively, Xiao Muling felt another sharp pain. "Xiao Xiao, you wake up, wake up!" The words of surprise and excitement fell, and Xiao Muling looked around blankly. Zhu Yan was lying on the side, and Ji Feng was sitting there too. They all looked at her with emotions. Xiao Muling opened her mouth, her throat was dry and she couldn''t say a word. "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling anxiously, and looked at her nervously. Does it hurt? water! She needs water. Seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes, Ji Feng stretched out his paw, "Hurry up and get some water." The owner must have been thirsty after being in a coma for so long. Xiao Muling approves of looking at Jifeng, she is still a bit more sensible. Only then did Zhu Yan react and nodded for a while. "I''m going now." Zhu Yan walked to the side quickly, extremely fast. Xiao Muling didn''t dare to move her body, she moved a little bit, and she was in pain. As her eyes move, she can only see very few places, but here, she doesn''t feel the danger anymore. But this is not her space. "This is not the master''s space. We don''t know exactly where it is. Both Zhu Yan and I only remember that at the moment when the mountain wall collapsed, before we jumped into the space, darkness enveloped us. When the darkness struck, Zhu Yan and I passed out into a coma. When we woke up again, we didn''t know how long it had passed. As for what place it is, we dont know, we only know that its safe and full of aura. I have looked around with Zhuyan and found that there are a lot of high-level elixir and some strange things in these surroundings. The master has been in a coma for a long time, and we can''t wake up no matter how we call, but now we finally wake up. " Jifeng knew what Xiao Muling probably wanted to know, and explained to her word by word. Xiao Muling blinked to answer. Zhu Yan rushed back at this time, holding the lotus leaf in his paws, and feeding the water in the lotus leaf to Xiao Muling''s mouth. When Gan Quan entered his throat, Xiao Muling felt that the pain in his body had alleviated a lot, and felt that he had come back to life again. "Xiao Xiao, do you want more?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, worried. "Ok." The monophonic word fell, and the hoarse voice seemed to be torn apart. "I''m going now." Zhu Yan responded and continued to fetch water. There is not much else here, the water is just enough. "Master, do you want to continue to rest?" She is like this, and the situation is not very good. Xiao Muling squirmed her red lips and tried to make a sound. "Well, the situation...not so good." Although the voice is not very pleasant, it can make a sound anyway. Her current physical condition is not so good, she can''t move her whole body, and it hurts severely when she moves. Poisoning is still one of the causes, and it is the unimportant part of the cause, the main one is being backlashed by the power of the ear drill. This time she used more power than ever before, so the backlash was also unprecedented. Lying like this, I don''t know when to lie down. But she is much better now than before. At that time, she really felt that she was about to fall. Although it was painful, she no longer felt the oppressive feeling of falling. "Then you still need to take a good rest. There are a lot of herbs nearby. Zhu Yan and I will find them for you to see if you can use them." It also knows about the master refining medicine. After all, there is a contract between them, and they don''t even know about the contractor, and it often fails as a contract beast. "Row." Now that we can get medical treatment together inside and outside, the fastest recovery will be possible. "the host." Zhu Yan walked back again and drank the water. She felt a little more comfortable. "Xiao Xiao, do you want more?" "no need." Only then did Zhu Yan sit down and heaved a sigh of relief. Then he pointed to the surrounding area, "Xiao Xiao, you are healing here. The spiritual energy here contains the power of healing. When I arrived here, I quickly recovered." They are all alive and kicking now, completely fine. It refers to recovery, is to restore the condition before falling into the mysterious cave, not before swallowing the nine flames. "cure?" Healing power? "Yes, the healing power is very strong. I thought you would wake up soon, but I didn''t expect you to still sleep for nearly a month." They are all dying of anxiety. One month, so long? Xiao Muling frowned, and Ji Feng said that she had been asleep for a long time, and she thought it was only ten days and a half month. "It''s fine if you wake up now." The situation looked much better, his face was not so pale, and his lips were not so black and purple. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and a dark picture flashed through his mind. In the darkness, she could feel nothing, only endless chill. At that time, she heard the sound of Zhu Yan, and then she heard... heartbeat. That heartbeat is very familiar, she has heard it, she has heard it in the space. It was the heartbeat with the same frequency as hers, she heard it. There is also the voice calling her to wake up. When did she seem to have heard that voice, a long, long time...... Chapter 335: Is this what people do? Xiao Muling frowned slightly, have you heard of it? She was puzzled. I can''t be sure, but I feel that way suddenly. She heard the sound of the heartbeat from the man in the ice room, and then heard it several times, but every time she didn''t see anyone. She never went in that ice room again, and until now, she didn''t know who the man with silver hair and purple eyes was. So just now I heard the heartbeat, and then I heard the sound that woke her up. The owner of that voice... is it him? Xiao Muling fell into deep thought, and Zhu Yan and Jifeng next to them saw her not talking, and they didn''t dare to make a noise to her. A little bit of time passed, and Xiao Muling regained his senses when seeing the two worried appearances of them. "I will look at my physical condition first, and I will recover a little bit of the elixir around me before I get it." She is poisoned and needs detoxification. There should be a book about poison in the space. When she gets better, she will take a look in the space. Now here, everything is calm and peaceful, as if nothing will happen, even the poison in the body is alleviated. There is also this air, just as Zhu Yan said. The air here is full of healing power. I don''t know what the reason is, but this healing power helps her recover. Backlash is very heavy. She needs time and energy to recover. Only when she recovers as before can she find a way to go. Although there is no danger here, you can''t stay here forever. "Master, if you recover first, leave us alone." Jifeng lowered his voice, and stepped back a little later. Next time they will be fine now, they are just trapped here. It didn''t help much this time, and it was really useless. "Yes, Xiao Xiao, you should heal your injuries first." Zhu Yan nodded for a while, staring at Xiao Muling, seeing that it was tight. Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth, closed her eyes, and breathed a little deep. Seeing that there was no movement on Xiao Muling''s side, they just looked over and saw that Xiao Muling was asleep, they were not so worried this time. Now she is seriously injured, and its okay for the seriously injured to take more rest. They just had this idea, the spirit energy around them swayed and the power flowed from all directions, and gradually formed a track. The spiritual air filled with healing flows into Xiao Muling''s body, just like the rivers of Baichuan River entering the sea. Zhu Yan and Jifeng watched this scene in shock, and swallowed their saliva with difficulty. Is this what people do? I have never seen anyone absorb the aura of heaven and earth in this way, and feel that her whole person is going to fall into this rich aura and become one with them. "Don''t you think the master is asleep?" Jifeng lowered his voice and asked Zhu Yan. People who fall asleep, can this be the situation? "I thought it was asleep." It doesn''t seem to be the case now. Seeing the spiritual energy flowing from heaven and earth, no one believes that Xiao Xiao is asleep. Jifeng throws a blank eye, it thought. "You don''t think so too." It''s not just that. Jifeng coughed lightly and looked at Xiao Muling again. "Is the master okay?" After sleeping here for a month, the owner didn''t seem to recover much. This month, Tiandi''s aura and healing power warmed her every day, but the owner only eased over, and her injury was not completely healed. And they only know that the owner has slept here for a month, and they don''t know how long it has passed before they wake up. At this rate, they don''t know how long they will stay in this place. Fortunately, it is such a place, it looks safe now. "How could it be okay? We couldn''t condense the martial energy in Xuanming Nether Cave, but Xiao Xiao condensed it and faced the Nether Bat clan." The strength behind Xiao Xiao didn''t know what it was. What it felt was that every time Xiao Xiao condensed that power, her face would be slightly different. She is so weak now, it is estimated that it was not the Nether Bats who hurt her, but was backlashed by this force. "Okay, let''s not say anything more here, so that Xiao Xiaoan''s heart will heal and it will be fine." As Zhu Yan said, he walked aside. It is good for Xiao Xiao to wake up, and she will be able to understand the condition of her body when she wakes up. She can prescribe the right medicine if she knows what is going on in her body. There are so many herbs here, it believes that after Xiao Xiao can move, they will turn them into medicine pills. With the medicine pills, Xiao Xiao''s recovery speed will also be much faster. Jifeng and Zhuyan walked far away. They squatted on the lake in front, staring at the front, with endless greenery and no end in sight. They didn''t dare to cross the lake easily and walk to the green land. The breath in front of it was vague and unreal. They don''t know if they can walk back like this. Even if the road ahead is not a dead end, they will have to wait for Xiao Xiao to recover if they want to pass, and they will pass together. "It is estimated that if we leave here, we will be able to leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." Ji Feng thought, thought of those beasts, and thought of his own strength. If it becomes the real king, it will be the group of Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and it doesn''t have to worry about it at all. "I know what you are thinking, don''t talk about you, even if I regain my previous strength, we don''t need such a situation." Zhu Yan glanced at Jifeng and sighed incomparably. They all thought so, but they didn''t help much. "But...I also hope that things in the Duanyuan Mountain Range can pass like this." Zhu Yan said hesitantly. "What do you mean?" Jifeng looked over, suddenly feeling a bad premonition in his heart. "No, just talk about it." Zhu Yan shook his head, his expression wrinkled slightly. It also hopes that everything is over. Xiao Muling didn''t listen to their conversations except the ones in front. She closed her five senses and focused on checking her physical condition. With Jifeng and Zhuyan, she didn''t have to worry about danger, so she closed the five senses with confidence. After checking her body, Xiao Muling was surprised to find that her physical condition was much better than she thought. The meridians are intact, and there are no particularly obvious traces of backlash wounds in the body. The condition of the body now is better than the first time I used the power of the ear drill to be backlashed. It is estimated that she has been lying here for a long time, and the healing power of this place has allowed her to recover. There is also the wood of vitality, the vitality of the wood of vitality, synchronized with the healing of this place, her body can recover so quickly. In fact, it is not fast, after all, it is more than a month. In general, her physical condition is better than she expected. The pain of the body is only temporary. When the body recovers slowly, the pain will weaken until it disappears. The pain disappeared, the backlash disappeared, and the body healed more than half. But what she worries most now is another matter. There was a black air around the dantian, which was very tenacious when gathered in the dantian, and she couldn''t disperse it. If this continues, black air will erode the dantian, and the situation will be worse than backlash! As for the formation of this black energy, she doesnt know for the time being, the most likely one should be...the **** doctor concubine against the sky Chapter 336: your face…… poison. She was poisoned three times in a row, and the Nether Bat took her to a certain place. These kinds of things are put together, it may happen that she is in the situation now. I don''t know if this situation is good or bad, but she will definitely solve it. After checking her body, Xiao Muling calmed down again, and healed herself with peace of mind. She didn''t know that she was surrounded by heaven and earth aura at this time, and the faint healing power was entwining the heaven and earth aura. They entangled each other and penetrated into Xiao Muling''s body little by little. This situation continued until the seventh day, and Xiao Muling did not open his eyes for seven days. However, the spiritual energy and healing power of heaven and earth diminished a little with the passage of time, and was almost invisible on the seventh day. Seeing them weaken day by day, Zhu Yan and Jifeng are relieved. They have changed, which means that Xiao Muling''s body needs them less and less day by day. Things get better in a little bit, not worse. Jifeng looked at the subtle invisible aura of heaven and earth, and tweeted, "Is the master absorbing it, or is her body instinctively absorbing it?" "Is there a difference?" Zhu Yan looked over and glanced at him. Is there any difference? "Of course, one is conscious and the other is unconscious." Consciously, it may be that the owner feels that he needs it, so he will absorb it. Unconsciously, it is the master''s body that has helped her finish before the master feels the need. "It should be unconscious. If Xiao Xiao absorbs, these will not weaken day by day." It should be Xiao Xiao''s body that felt that she needed these recovery, so she let her absorb it unconsciously. Now that Xiao Xiao closes his eyes and closes his five senses, it is impossible to control the gathering and dispersion of heaven and earth aura, strength and weakness. These will be reduced a little bit, and it is almost invisible now. It should be Xiao Xiao''s body feeling that it is almost the same. "I think so too." Jifeng nodded with a smile. "It is estimated that when these disappear, Xiao Xiao will be able to wake up again." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he turned to look at the lake behind. "Xiao Xiao will definitely be hungry when she wakes up, I''ll find something to eat for her!" It ran to the lake, leaped forward, and got into the water. Seeing the speed at which it ran, Ji Feng smiled helplessly, shook his head lightly and looked at Xiuling again. The spiritual energy of the surrounding world dissipated, and the sleeping person slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at the dazzling light, then closed her eyes. It took a while before she got used to it before she opened it again. The body moved slowly, and the body no longer felt pain. Sitting cross-legged, she closed her eyes, her hands changed. The aura of heaven and earth recondensed, surrounding her body. When Jifeng saw her awakening, she wanted to pass it, but when she saw her sitting up to condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it stopped again. "It seems that our guess is correct." The spiritual energy and healing power of heaven and earth in the front surrounds the owner, unconsciously. Xiao Muling re-examined his body, absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and his body suddenly became light and light. Although the black energy at the pubic area did not dissipate, it weakened a lot. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, she opened her eyes, loosened the knots of her hands, and the gathered spirit of heaven and earth dissipated. "the host." Jifeng just walked over at this time, and his huge body sat down in front of her. Xiao Muling stood up and moved her body. "It''s almost done." Ninety percent of the backlash has been dissipated, and only 10 percent is left. As for the poison... it hasn''t been solved yet, but it''s probably coming soon. "That''s good." Jifeng nodded with a smile. So it''s relieved. Xiao Muling took a step and walked to Jifeng, she looked at it seriously. At this moment, a golden light flashed through her eyes. Seeing the golden light, Jifeng''s body instinctively moved back, and his pupils spread slightly. That is! "Jiefeng?" Seeing the appearance of Jifeng, Xiao Muling looked a little confused. What''s wrong with it? Only then did Jifeng come back to his senses, looking at the black and bright eyes, there was no movement at all, and doubts arose in his heart. "I just saw..." Did you read it wrong? The golden light flashed in the owner''s eyes, it would see it instinctively... "What do you see?" Xiao Muling looked down at herself. "Maybe you read it wrong." Jifeng smiled in his eyes. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Did she make a mistake? "You wait for me here, I''ll go into the space." She wants to go in and take a shower and change her clothes. It is estimated that the poison in the body needs medicine pills to clean up, so she went to look through the book. There is the remaining backlash, which needs time to dissipate a little bit. Anyway, what they lack most now is time. It''s rare that this place is so quiet, and it''s okay to stay here for a while. But there are no years in this mountain, and she doesn''t know how much time has passed. Tanglinxuan promised to take her out for a year. When the time is up, she and Donglingxuan haven''t returned yet, will Dad be worried. Tanglin went to Jianducheng to pick her up, but she left first and didn''t know how angry he would be if she saw him again. "Well, Zhu Yan is ready to eat." Jifeng nodded, and pointed to the lake behind. During this period of time, I have never seen it so active. Usually they would eat some fruits around them, and it was the first time that they took the initiative to find something to eat like Zhu Yan. "He wants to eat grilled fish." Xiao Muling said with a smile, then turned and walked into the space. Jifeng thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. "Yes." Just want to eat grilled fish. "What''s wrong?" The sound of candle Yan sounded in the back, and the two paws in front held the fish respectively, and the one held in his mouth fell to the ground in front. When Jifeng heard its voice, he turned around and looked at it. Seeing it looked like this, he couldn''t help but shook his head. The owner really understands it. "The master said you missed the fish." It was indeed the case. Zhu Yan put down the fish in his hand and snorted softly, "This is what I am supplying Xiao Xiao to." After saying this, it turned around and dived into the bottom again. It is what they eat now that it is looking for it. Seeing that he and Jifeng are both so big, he must eat a lot, he grabs a little more. After another meal under the water, Zhu Yan caught a lot of fish. Xiao Muling walked out of the space and saw Zhu Yan squatting in front of a pile of fish, smiling at her. Holding the book in her hand, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly when she saw Zhu Yan''s smiling face, then turned and looked behind her back. She only noticed that there was a lake in front, but it was closed behind her. The top of the huge **** cannot be seen, there are many trees on it, and the trees bear various fruits. There are also green grass on the ground, many of which are hard to see elixir. "This place is pretty good." Xiao Muling said, nodding thoughtfully. Many spiritual fruits and elixir here have only been seen in books. "It seems we are going to stay here for a long time." As he said, Xiao Muling turned to face them again. Jifeng and Zhuyan looked at her blankly, their expressions were very sluggish. "What?" What did they look at her? Don''t know anymore? "Xiao Xiao, your face..." Chapter 337: Dragon tail face? Seeing their shocked appearance, Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched his cheek. She just entered the space and took off the mask, thinking that there are only a few of them here anyway, Zhu Yan and Ji Feng have known her appearance for a long time. After the contract, she took off the mask in front of them. Have seen them like her, as for such a surprised expression? "Yes, face." Zhu Yan stared at Xiao Muling blankly, swallowing hard. Xiao Muling looked at them suspiciously and walked to the lake in front. What''s wrong with your face, what''s the fuss about? She walked to the lake, the lake water was like a mirror, reflecting everything clearly. Bend down and lowered her head, she turned the face with the birthmark slightly to the side, and drew suspicious eyes across her stunned. this is She stretched out her hand to caress her cheek, and the reflection in the lake also stretched her hand to caress her cheek. The water clearly reflected the situation on her face. She frowned and rubbed her fingers lightly on her face. Zhu Yan and Jifeng ran over, staring at her left side face. "what is this?" Xiao Muling stood up, looked at them, and pointed to the totem marks on his face. The birthmark on her face faded a bit, but it did not fade or disappear. The black and ugly birthmark only showed a pattern on the forehead. This totem is shaped like...a dragon? After asking this, Xiao Muling squatted down and watched carefully. On the forehead, there is a place where the birthmark becomes lighter, and you can see what it is from the lines on it. Looked like this, it really looks like a dragon''s tail. "Xiao Xiao, it is indeed like a dragon''s tail, although there are not many clear parts, but it is certain." Zhu Yan looked closer, and said thoughtfully. It has recovered from the shock, and doubts arose in its heart. When I saw it, it almost thought that the birthmark on Xiao Xiao''s face had turned into a dragon, and it was shocked. Looking at this situation now, it was more like the birthmark on Xiao Xiao''s face was beginning to dissipate. "Master, is the birthmark almost disappearing?" Jifeng also came back to his senses, lay down and stared at her profile. If so, that is also a good thing. The owner hasn''t always wanted to make the birthmark disappear, but now it''s just getting better. Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng, "Then what is this?" She raised her finger to the place where the dragon''s tail mark was on her forehead, expressing speechlessness. The birthmark has faded a bit, but where the mark is, the color looks darker than other places. This is sure, the situation has improved? "Dragon Tail." Jifeng and Zhuyan looked serious and said in unison. Xiao Muling:... She knew it was in the shape of a dragon''s tail, but why did this birthmark suddenly change to the shape of a dragon''s tail? "It''s also possible that the birthmark has faded just a little bit. It happens that this place is in the shape of a dragon''s tail?" Zhu Yan frowned and looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously. When this is said, it sounds untrue to itself. The part where the dragon''s tail is located, not to mention the deep color, there is even a gap in the middle of the dragon''s tail. These gaps looked like dragon scales. Such a coincidence, it is a bit too coincidental. Seeing that Zhu Yan couldn''t even convince himself, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything. "But now it''s just a little bit of the forehead and the corner of the eye, will it take longer and the birthmark will naturally disappear?" After Jifeng finished speaking, he nodded seriously. This may not be impossible. It may be the prelude to the fading of the birthmark, but I don''t know why, there is even this dragon tail figure. Xiao Muling watched them talk more and more unreasonably, stood up and walked back. She was only shocked that there was a dragon''s tail in that spot, and nothing else. It''s also possible that just like Zhu Yan said, it''s just a coincidence. Some coincidences in this world are unreasonable. Maybe the birthmark will really disappear a little bit, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. but "Xiao Xiao, you have always been wearing a mask, so we don''t know if your mark has become like this recently or before." They have also seen Xiao Xiao''s birthmark once, and what is certain is that there was no such situation before entering the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Counting this way, it should be something after the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Zhu Yan followed, his face serious and mature. It''s just its appearance, like a child pretending to be mature. "We live here during this time, and I will not wear a mask." Although the mask is used to wearing it, it is not comfortable to wear a mask. There is no one else here, and she is brisk without wearing a mask. "Then I will observe carefully every day!" Zhu Yan smiled, his eyes narrowed into a gap. "I will." Birthmarks are so obvious, where are they needed? But the half of the face with the birthmark is as unsightly as ever. The birthmark didn''t simply make the half of the face black, but the half of the face looked a little strange. Every time she saw it, she felt strange that half of her face with birthmarks could not tell. After watching it for a long time, you will feel...it is indeed not good-looking. "Alright, but what are you going to do now? I''ll help you." Zhu Yan followed her all the time, a little worried when she looked bad. Xiao Muling walked under the spirit fruit trees and looked up at the rare spirit fruits on the trees. "Refining medicine." In the eyes of Zhuyan and Jifeng, she has been lying down for a few days. But in fact, she lives every day like years. As for the month that Zhu Yan they said, although she was asleep, she felt that she was sleeping in the glacier every day. Now don''t look at her being able to walk on her own, but in fact her body is particularly weak. Even Wu Ling Yuan strength can''t condense. She needs to recover as soon as possible, but she can''t be impatient. "Okay!" Zhu Yan was excited and looked at Xiao Muling with great surprise. Good medicine! Very good! Seeing Zhu Yan''s excitement, Xiao Muling picked a fruit and took a bite. The sweet juice spread out on the tip of the tongue, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were surprised. Not bad. Sweet and delicious, full of aura. Jifeng lay on the ground, watching them walk back, thinking about it, and then sighed. It was really scared just now. Not because of the owner''s birthmark, but because of the shape of the dragon''s tail. After all, races like dragons are not long seen even among the orcs. Dragons like to live alone and also like to live in groups. Living alone means that they do not accept foreign people approaching them, while living in groups means that dragons live together. There are also scattered out to live, but very few. It''s just that the dragon clan has been said to have disappeared for many years, not to mention that there is no dragon in Zhaoling Continent, even among the beast clan, there is no trace of the dragon clan. In Zhaoling Continent, it is estimated that no dragon walking totem can be found, only a few of the beasts still remember the form of the dragon. That''s why the dragon''s tail is seen on the face of the owner, it will be frightened. Smelling the fishy smell, Jifeng blinked. "Candle Yan, your fish..." Isn''t it to catch the fish to replenish the owner''s body? What''s going on with the master now, watching her eat the fruit? ! Chapter 338: What about it? Hearing the sound of Jifeng, Xiao Muling and Zhu Yan looked over at the same time. There is a pile of fish on the ground, but they have not been processed yet. Zhu Yan rubbed his paws and said with a smile: "Xiao Xiao, I''ll go take care of it, wait a minute, can I..." "You deal with it first." Xiao Muling ate a spiritual fruit and felt a little bit of strength restored. She also needs something to eat. During this period of time, she has the healing power and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish her. Although she will not feel hungry, she is weak now, and it will be much better if she eats something. "I''ll go now." Zhu Yan ran across and immediately began to deal with it. Xiao Muling looked at its figure, raised his hand and touched his forehead. Long. The book records that the dragon clan has disappeared for a long time. The books in the space don''t have many records of Zhaoling Continent, but some ancient things are very clear. Seeing Xiao Muling''s behavior, Ji Feng looked at Zhu Yan, got up and walked over slowly. Xiao Muling took a few spirit fruits and ate them, and walked towards the place full of spirit medicines. "Master, what can I do for help?" Looking at the herbs, it can only understand part of it, and some of it doesn''t. But as far as it can understand, it is usually difficult to find. Not to mention that humans are hard to find, the orcs are the same. "Is there a golden lotus of the Holy Spirit in the middle of the lake?" She just saw a golden lotus dangling in front of her. "Holy Golden Lotus!?" Jifeng immediately turned his head, is there? It didn''t see it! If anything, it would have been picked long ago. Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, if you eat it, you can improve it by several levels! "Go and see." Xiao Muling pointed towards the lake, then concentrated on the herbs in front of him, with a thick smile in his eyes. How could it not be tempted! Where is this? How come there are so many rare elixir? Not to mention that she used it for refining, but she sold it at a price of 100,000 gold, I''m afraid there will be people rushing to get it. And there are many more here. She keeps the good ones and takes them out in general. When there is no money to use, she can help. Anyway, she didn''t know how many medicinal materials were needed for refining medicine here, so she would use it first. When she walked to the place where the elixir grew, she took out the tools for collecting the medicine. Very precious medicinal materials, any damage may destroy its medicinal effect, and they must be dug out completely before refining the medicine. This time she went to Sword Capital City, and she also chose the medicine cauldron. Although it was not an excellent one, it was already top-notch. Coupled with the flames she just got, and concocting medicine carefully, she hopes that she can refine a medicine pill with an ideal grade. Anyway, let''s refine a mysterious grade medicine pill too. Jifeng looked at the middle of the lake. In the middle, there were many lotus flowers. These lotus flowers are also extremely precious elixir, but in this, it is said that there are living golden lotus, it is really not seen. But the owner said there is, so he should go and check it out, maybe there is it? Seeing Jifeng stretched his neck and looked forward, Zhu Yan looked curious. "What are you doing?" What are you looking at? "The master said there is a golden lotus." Living golden lotus? Zhu Yan''s movements froze, and a slip of smoke passed to Jifeng''s side, following his line of sight. "where is it?" Living golden lotus! That''s the holy medicine for healing! Xiao Xiao''s body hasn''t recovered yet, it''s great for her to come to a golden holy spirit lotus! "I just didn''t find it. I''m not looking for it. The owner has not recovered from the injury, and the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus can improve his strength. I want to find it for the owner." Jifeng also craned his neck to look for it, but after searching for a long time, he didn''t see the shadow of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. Seeing Jifeng''s actions, Zhu Yan looked back at Xiao Muling, who was "working hard" with medicinal herbs. "Are you sure Xiao Xiao has no excuse to let you leave the medicine?" There are all kinds of precious herbs in that medicine field. Xiao Xiao was worried that it would be destroyed by Jifeng, so it was not impossible for it to come here to find the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. Jifeng:! ? such? It looked back at Xiao Muling, she was digging a herb, her eyes were shining. The corner of Jifeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he coughed slightly, "I believe what you said." It might be like this. Zhu Yan shook his head and returned to the pile of fish. "You still help me deal with these, you don''t want to eat later, if there is less, I can grab more." Zhu Yan said, smiling and looking up at Jifeng. Ji Feng walked over, thought of something, and looked at Xiao Muling again. "What are you looking at?" Zhu Yan looked up and saw its puzzled eyes. Jifeng squeaked softly and leaned in front of Zhuyan. "Have you ever seen a flash of golden light in the eyes of the master?" It''s not sure if what it saw at the time was an illusion. "I''ve seen her eyes gleam often." Zhu Yan thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. Xiao Xiao who saw good things was like that. "I didn''t mean that, but..." Jifeng didn''t know how to describe it, and sighed when she saw Zhu Yan looking at it seriously. "never mind." Candle Yan:... What about it? "You can''t finish it after you have said it?" It''s all about it. "I don''t know how to say it. At that moment, I felt weird." The moment I saw the golden light, I felt that way. "You are hungry, the illusion produced." Zhu Yan thought for a while, and replied solemnly. Ji Feng threw it a roll of eyes, and said seriously, it is still like this. But it really can''t tell. Is that an illusion? "The master is so conscientiously gathering medicine, is he going to refine medicine pills?" Jifeng changed the subject, watching the candle Yan skillfully handle the fish, his forehead sliding down the black line. It...at first glance, it has eaten a lot, and it is already so sophisticated. "It should be, but I think that some are especially precious, and the owner should sell it for money." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he nodded seriously. Sell ??money... Jifeng thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "I heard everything you two said." There was a bit of coolness in the words, and Zhu Yan and Jifeng suddenly felt a cold back. They looked at each other and smirked. "Xiao Xiao, we are dealing with fish." "Yes Yes." Xiao Muling pulled out the roots of the medicinal herb without damaging any rhizomes, spreading a smile, she put it aside. He immediately raised his head and looked at them, "There is indeed a golden lotus of the Holy Spirit in there." She didn''t deliberately say that in order to distract them. Ok! ? Zhu Yan and Jifeng''s eyes flashed light, and they looked at Xiao Muling excitedly. Really! "Maybe golden lotus root can be found underwater." Tell them that it is convenient for them to go and see and determine the location. Then it will be convenient for her to pick it up. Golden lotus root! When they heard these three words, the light in their eyes became brighter. "Jiefeng, you have to deal with this, I''ll see it!" Zhu Yan smiled and turned to look at the lake in front of him. Holy golden lotus from root to flower, even holy lotus seeds are excellent things! Jifeng looked at a pool of fish in front of him, his forehead twitched fiercely. Hearing the golden lotus root, it doesn''t even want any fish! Chapter 339: Could it be that it guessed right? Watching Zhu Yan jump into the water, Xiao Muling then retracted his gaze and attacked the second elixir. These dug out, she plans to plant it in the space. She wanted to take the medicine out and sell it for money, but it must be the ordinary medicinal materials. Yes, generally good, she will use it to refine medicine or plant it into space. She is such a big space, even though there is something in it, it is completely incomparable to this place. Plant these in, and those inside can also be used for refining medicine. The little **** was digging the second elixir, and she stopped. Turning to look around, "Jie Feng." "Huh?" Jifeng''s gaze retracted from the lake. "Where does the healing power come from? Has the root been found?" The healing power cannot appear casually. Generally, the power of wood attributes needs to be condensed to form the healing power. There is such a strong healing power here, there should be a very strong wood attribute thing. The tree of vitality can create vitality, but also has the effect. And the power of healing has a very strong effect whether it is treating others or itself. However, the wood of vitality has the same effect, but the power of healing cannot create vitality again like the wood of vitality. "I searched for Zhuyan, but didn''t find it." Jifeng said, shook his head. They have searched many places for more than a month since they woke up, but apart from this, it seems that there is no other place to find. Except... they haven''t been in front of the lake, they have looked for everything else they can find. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "I see." There must be some, but they haven''t been found for the time being. With this healing power, she must look for it when she is able to take care of her body. Tang Lingxuan''s body does not often recur from chills, and giving him this healing power would definitely help him. Said to help him find a way, she will definitely do it. "Master, don''t you have a tree of life?" Jifeng thought for a while, and asked in confusion. They didn''t look for it later, because I thought that the owner had a tree of vitality, and whether the healing power was or not, it shouldn''t be so important to her. "Nothing." Xiao Muling said, looking at the herb in front of him. Don''t worry now, she can only look for these when she recovers. I don''t know if Dongling Xuan is in the Duanyuan Mountain Range now or back to the Azure Spirit Kingdom. Although Jifeng was puzzled, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask any more. Zhu Yan was swimming in the water, looking forward seriously, his face was depressed. Nothing. It was underneath, and nothing was felt. Isn''t Xiao Xiao really wrong? It was full of doubts, but it still didn''t give up on searching. Xiao Muling dug up the best herbs, and she planted them into the space. Coming out of the space, looking at the rest, she put away the tools. There is no need to be so careful next, she can start refining medicine later. She walked to the lake and washed her hands, and began to clean up the surroundings, preparing to grill the fish. "I''m going to find the wood." Jifeng turned and walked back. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly when he saw that they were all so conscious. A little bit of time passed, and the candle Yan was still at the bottom of the water, and his stomach was grunting. It looked at the fish swimming in front of him, chirped its mouth, and turned and walked back. hungry. Emerging from the water, the strong aroma of grilled fish floated into his breath. Zhu Yan sniffed vigorously, and rushed over immediately. Jumping out of the water, his damp body landed on the grass, and the smoke spread to Xiao Muling. Looking at the grilled fish, it felt that its saliva was about to come out. Zhu Yan and Jifeng sat in rows, staring at Xiao Muling who was still grilling fish. So what, can you eat it? Seeing their longing eyes, Xiao Muling glanced at them with a light smile. "Eat it." They caught the fish immediately, Jifeng opened his mouth, and threw it in. Grasp the tail of the fish, pull out the main bone of the fish, and when it turns its head, it becomes a fishbone. It feels like a moment when a fish eats until it spit out a thorn. Zhu Yan looked dumbfounded, looked down at the fish he was holding, and quickly gnawed. It must recover and grow up quickly, and when it grows up, it will eat fish like this! If Xiao Muling knew that it wanted to grow up as soon as possible to eat fish, it would definitely be full of black lines. Can it be a bit higher? "Zhu Yan, have you found the source of the healing power underwater?" Ji Feng thought of Xiao Muling''s question, and then looked at Zhu Yan. Since it is not found on land, it may be possible underwater. "Why are you asking this suddenly? I have been looking for golden lotus root." If you find the golden lotus root, follow the vines, you can find the holy golden lotus. It stands to reason that the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus would not be so hard to find. Xiao Xiao couldn''t be mistaken. There are so many flowers in the middle of the water. "The master asked." Ji Feng pointed at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao?" She has a tree of vitality, what else is she looking for the power of healing? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, just ask." "Whatever?" Xiao Xiao can do anything casual? "I don''t need it, someone needs it." She simply said. Oh, someone needs it. Who is that? Who is such a big face that makes Xiao Xiao still worried at this time? After it got to know Xiao Xiao, the people around Xiao Xiao... let Xiao Xiao do this. "Tanglin Cuan!" It instinctively said these three words, then opened its eyes and looked at Xiao Muling. Is it Tanglinxuan? Xiao Muling paused for a moment, then recovered, and looked up. "Do you want to eat fish?" she said, pointing her finger at the fish placed in front of them. Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, then looked at the fish in front of him, and smiled. "What you want, what you want." It just said something casually, and Xiao Xiao threatened it with fish. Could it be that it guessed right? "Xiao Xiao, speaking of Donglingxuan, if he hears that you are missing in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, will he razed the Duanyuan Mountain Range to the ground?" Zhu Yan thought about Donglingxuan, the first thing he thought of was this. It''s all mentioned Tanglin Xuan, so naturally I have to think about it. Xiao Xiao usually wears a mask, and he also wears a mask. When the two of them stand together, their auras fit well, and they look pleasing to the eye. "No." Xiao Muling replied decisively. He is not so irrational. She just lost track in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and nothing happened. "But he must be anxious now. It''s been half a year since you came out of Sword Capital City. Maybe he will be there when you walk with the front foot and the back foot." "You have already said about this." Jifeng reminded it more than once. "No, during that time, you never left the contract space." It looked inside the space. "I knew him a long time ago." Jifeng replied. Zhu Yan thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully, "It should be like this." It made a contract with Xiao Xiaoxian, and it is not surprising to know Donglingxuan. While they were eating grilled fish, they were chatting, and the laughter spread, reverberating in this world. "Wow~" Chapter 340: Lets go now! The sound of crushing and impact sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling immediately looked in the direction where the sound came from. Everything around was calm, the sky was clear and sunny, and there was no abnormality in sight. She looked around again, and the voice just disappeared. An illusion? She thought of this, frowning a little bit. "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing that she suddenly looked around, Jifeng looked at him suspiciously. Is there anything? Zhu Yan followed and watched, no. It feels nothing. Xiao Muling returned to her senses, and seeing their two puzzled expressions, she shook her head. "It''s nothing." I didn''t see anything, and there was nothing unusual here. "Xiao Xiao, should I go catch some more fish?" Zhu Yan suggested as he watched the fish he caught almost eaten. There are a lot of fish under the water, all of which it has never seen before, but they are really delicious. The fish is tender and there are few bones, especially after being roasted, it is definitely the most rare delicacy in this world! "not enough?" Xiao Muling asked, glanced at the fish bones piled higher than it in front of it. Zhu Yan quietly glanced at the fishbone next to him, and smiled. "It''s almost there, but I still want to eat." Although he was full, he still wanted to eat with his mouth. Xiao Muling pointed to the seasoning in front of him, "There is not much seasoning left. It''s okay if you want to eat white water fish next." She didn''t bring much seasoning. When you bring seasoning, you should know that you will meet Zhu Yan, and she will definitely prepare more. But this thing is not particularly difficult to find. Once you leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range and take the human world with you, you will soon be able to get it together. what Zhu Yan looked down at the seasoning placed in front of him, wrinkled his nose, and then raised his head to look at Xiao Muling. "Let''s save some food." After eating good, it doesn''t want to eat bad. Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head, stood up and walked towards the herb. She took off the medicinal materials she needed, and put down one of them. "This is the medicinal material I need temporarily. When I start refining the medicine, you two will help me find it according to this." Although she can find it by herself, with their help, she can save a lot of time. It takes a lot of time to come and go to gather herbs. "we" Zhu Yan pointed to Jifeng, then pointed to himself. Are they okay? "Not willing?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. They shook their heads immediately, not like that. "Don''t tell me, you can''t distinguish medicinal materials." These things can heal injuries, people need them, and the orcs will also need them. It is impossible for them not to distinguish the medicinal materials, if they say that they can''t, then they are obviously making excuses. Zhu Yan and Ji Feng laughed, of course it is possible. "I will pick some myself, but the refined grade is something I haven''t refined yet. It will take time to refine it. When I refine and play healing, I will try to refine and consolidate my cultivation..." "Let''s go now!" Jifeng and Zhuyan said in unison, took the medicinal materials that Xiao Muling handed over, and rushed past them. Consolidate cultivation! Medicine pills! Candle Yan took a breath, it couldn''t wait. It is really great that Xiao Xiao can become a medicine alchemist! All in all, they don''t have to worry about medicine pills in the future, and they don''t have to go out to buy medicine pills to have medicine pills. Seeing that they heard that there was a medicine pill to consolidate their cultivation, they immediately took action, and the corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched fiercely. It really is It''s no good, they won''t move, right. Shaking his head, Xiao Muling walked over to pick some medicinal materials, and then walked aside to a quiet place. Refining medicine needs to be quiet, so as not to be distracted. Seeing Xiao Muling take out the medicine cauldron, Zhu Yan put the medicinal materials aside one by one, and it twitched lightly. "Xiao Xiao is indeed in a posture of refining medicine like this." Ji Feng gave it a glance, feeling a little speechless, "The master has refined the medicine pill before, don''t you know it." Knowing this, it takes such a fuss. "That''s just casual practice, Xiao Xiao said." Jifeng sighed, looking helpless. "The master is only fifteen years old now. Have you ever heard of a fifteen-year-old medicine alchemist in Zhaoling Continent?" Refining it casually, how is that possible. If medicine pill these things can be refined casually, then the medicine pill master of Zhaoling Continent is still so rare? It can be said that there are two rarest professions on the Summoning Continent, one is the summoner, and the other is the medicine alchemist. There is no medicine alchemist, but a pharmacist. So less than any profession, it''s a summoner. There are fewer summoners, and the orcs have fewer summoners. "Yeah." Zhu Yan reacted and nodded seriously. That''s true. It has been in Zhaoling Continent for such a long time, so far it has not seen a medicine alchemist. Although Xiao Xiao was carrying some medicine pills around her, they were all refined by herself. If Xiao Xiao is not a medicine pill master, I''m afraid he can''t even see the shadow of the medicine pill now. "Then Xiao Xiao can make medicine pills, that''s a very powerful thing." As Zhu Yan said, there was another light tusk. "I don''t know how powerful it is. Anyway, a medicine alchemist must first become a pharmacist. It is extremely difficult for a pharmacist to practice. I heard that after Zhao Ling Continent is twenty years old, he is already very talented to become a medicine alchemist, and he became a medicine alchemist before he was twenty..." As Jifeng said, the light in his eyes flickered. "Genius?" Zhu Yan continued. "Ok." The pharmacist who became a medicine alchemist before the age of twenty, for so many years in the Zhaoling Continent, still exists, or does not exist anymore, which adds up to a handful. "So what''s the situation like Xiao Xiao now?" Zhu Yan gave another light tusk. "If the master is known, I''m afraid it will be called a monster." What the master refines is not a medicine, but a medicine pill. "You make a contract with Xiao Xiao first. When did Xiao Xiao start to make medicine pills?" Does it always know this? Jifeng looked over and shook his head, "I don''t know. When following the master, the master can already do it. She was only fourteen years old at the time." "fourteen!" Zhu Yan almost choked with saliva and silently glanced at Xiao Muling. As soon as he looked over, he met Xiao Muling''s helpless gaze. "Be quiet." Xiao Muling pointed at them. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth and nodded for a while. Quiet, quiet. It doesn''t know much about the Zhaoling Continent, all it knows is only heard from other beast races. It is inevitable to be surprised to hear this suddenly now. Although it had known Xiao Xiao''s genius for a long time, it had never thought of such a genius. It was also shocked to become a medicine alchemist at Xiao Xiao''s young age, how difficult it was. But it never thought it was so awesome. "As far as I know, there is no fifteen-year-old medicine alchemist in Zhaoling Continent." Seeing Zhuyan calm down, Jifeng continued to speak. Candle Yan:... Could it be done at once and almost screamed again. but "How do you know so much about Zhaoling Continent?" Chapter 341: The second wave so soon! ? Chapter 341: Zhu Yan squinted his eyes, watching Jifeng, and leaning a little closer to it. How does it know? These things, the Beast Realm could not be passed on. Jifeng''s expression stiffened, turned his head to look to the other side, bowed his head and carefully collected medicinal materials with his paws. Seeing it avoid it, Zhu Yan hummed lightly. I know it has a secret, but even if you don''t say it, it is not the kind of person who asks the bottom of it. "It doesn''t matter if you have a secret, anyway, what you are going to do next will have to go through Xiao Xiao." As Zhu Yan said, he walked to the other side. It would say this, because it was not worried that Jifeng would be bad for Xiao Xiao. It''s hard to say without a contract. Now that you have a contract, you don''t have to worry about anything. With the contract, it could not do anything to betray Xiao Xiao. This is why the orcs do not contract with humans. At the time of the contract, they were already locked together. Jifeng looked helpless again. Of course, it wouldn''t do anything to its master. It knew very well that it was its contractor. Xiao Muling heard their whispers and shook his head, then opened his hand, and the flame ignited in his palm. The scorching flame danced in the air, and her other hand stretched out and both hands pushed the flame. The flame immediately surrounded the medicine cauldron, the flame burned, and the temperature stabilized, she picked up the medicinal materials placed next to it and put it in the medicine cauldron. The medicinal materials were thrown in, and the crimson flame immediately wrapped the medicinal materials. At the same time, she controlled the flame and stabilized the spread of the flame so as not to burn the medicinal materials into waste. Pushed by the flames, the medicinal materials wrapped in the flames are continuously tempered. "Puffy~" A weird voice sounded nearby, and Zhuyan and Jifeng immediately looked over when they heard the movement. She saw a pile of pitch-black waste residue being poured out by Xiao Muling, and she took the medicinal materials next to her to refine it again. Zhu Yan and Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling, and then at the medicinal materials they had collected, and suddenly became nervous. They can''t keep up with Xiao Xiao''s speed, it will be troublesome, hurry up! The smell of burnt herbs drifted into their breath, and they took a breath. Although it is a bit burnt, it tastes good. "Puffy~" They thought so, and a familiar voice came. Turning his head to look, he saw Xiao Muling skillfully pouring out the burnt medicine dregs. The second wave so soon! ? They speeded up, and Zhu Yan thought for a while, and sent some of the collected ones first. Xiao Muling concentrated on refining the medicine pills, Zhu Yan came over and put down the things and left, and they didn''t talk much. Zhu Yan returned to Jifeng, and the two of them worked hard. For major events like refining medicine, they can''t delay Xiaoxiao''s retreat. They continued to collect the medicinal materials that Xiao Muling wanted, and the sound of the medicinal materials smelting continuously came from their ears. The smell of burnt medicine is permeated in the air. Although it is a little burnt, the smell is still very good. Panting, Zhu Yan glanced at Xiao Muling, and sighed incomparably. "I know, why there are so few medicine alchemists." Like Xiao Xiao, until now, he was still controlling the flames so that the medicinal materials would not be destroyed. This is the first step. In the process of the first step, a lot of medicinal materials have been used. If one of these medicinal materials is bought out, it will definitely cost a lot of money. It''s not that kind of person, there can afford a medicine alchemist. Pill masters also need to continuously upgrade their levels. The higher the level of pill, the more rare and precious the medicinal materials will be. It is not easy to buy medicine pills in Renzhaoling Continent. The price of medicine pills is very expensive, and it is not without reason. Speaking of it, such a place is really suitable for Xiao Xiao. There is no need to worry about the herbs here, as long as they are collected, there is no need to go out and buy them. You know... what is burned here is all money. "I also know." Jifeng nodded. Maybe I didn''t know it before, and I didn''t understand it, but now I see it with my own eyes, and I know it completely. To become a medicine alchemist, talent is very important, but...it also depends on the conditions. If there is no such condition, that is, if you have an unusual talent, you can''t become a medicine alchemist. The master has just started, waiting for the master''s level to improve, the money will be burned in the future...No, more medicinal materials will be burned. "But what grade of medicinal pills is Xiao Xiao refining? Isn''t she able to refine medicinal pills of elementary rank long ago?" I have come back before, so I wont burn the medicinal materials again and again. "Everyone needs to make progress, hurry up and gather medicine, don''t wait to urge us." Hurry up, do it. No wonder the master has taken so many pasts, and the feelings have been anticipated a long time ago. "I know, I don''t rush." Zhu Yan responded and started working seriously. Another pile of waste residue came out, Xiao Muling stopped, looked at the waste residue next to him, and sighed. Although the level of this medicine alchemist is not much, it is really not easy to improve a little. She had tried her best, but the fire still couldn''t stabilize. The flame temperature is a little bit close, and the medicinal materials can be burned. Before, she made medicine pills, that is, twisting everything together, and then tempering it several times, so that she could see the appearance clearly. Although the efficacy of the medicine is similar to that of the original ordinary product, it is not considered as an official ordinary medicine pill. Now she uses the flame and the medicine cauldron to follow the steps in the book, and wants to finally shape the medicine pill in the tempering process. The fire just can''t control the right temperature. If she can''t control it, she wants to refine a truly high-grade medicine pill, it will be difficult for her. Breathing out, Xiao Muling took the medicine next to him. Now that it has started, how can you give up and continue refining. Pill masters rely on continuous refining of pill, accumulating little by little experience. Fortunately, there are so many medicinal materials here, otherwise how much would she have to spend and how much would she have to burn in. She, who is still relatively poor now, dare not think about this. Just control the flame temperature... Her flame is the fire in the heart of the earth, which is different from other flames. Fire in the heart of the earth... Xiao Muling opened her hand, and the flames of her palm burned. The flame was beating in the palm of his hand, like an elf. She watched the flame beating and frowned slightly. Yes, hers is the fire in the heart of the earth. Unlike other flame temperatures, if she controlled it in the usual way, it would definitely not obey the discipline. Usually it is used to fight against the fire of the heart of the earth, and now it is used to refine medicine pills and control its flame temperature. It must not be used to it. "Try it." Xiao Muling nodded and started refining again. The temperature is controlled, and the medicinal materials are refined in the flame, one after another. With bursts of medicinal fragrance coming, Zhu Yan and Jifeng smelled them, and took a strong breath. There is no burning smell, it seems that a way has been found. Zhu Yan turned his head to look at Jifeng, and was about to speak, from the corner of his eye he saw where they had just walked. scare! It stiffened with fright and fell straight to the side. Chapter 342: Bastard kid! This Zhu Yan looked at the place behind him, swallowing hard. Slowly got up, it couldn''t believe what its eyes saw. It''s amazing! how did you do that? "Growing out again?" The medicinal materials grew out of the place where they had just picked the medicinal materials. What is this place? How can such a miraculous thing be done? The medicinal materials grow instantly, which is a little weird. Jifeng frowned and looked at those places, with the same doubts in his heart as Zhu Yan. Yeah, how come it has grown again. The medicinal materials they picked are here, and some of them have not had time to put them in the owner''s place. But the medicinal materials they picked are now growing again. Too, it''s a little bit amazing. This place is not as simple as they see. "But... it''s a good thing, don''t you think?" Zhu Yan looked at Jifeng, reacted with a smile on his face. Xiao Xiao refining medicine requires a lot of medicinal materials. They are collected here and can be put in more space. Transplanting these medicinal materials into the space, the space like Xiao Xiao is also very magical, they can survive in it. "Maybe it''s different here, so our injuries can recover quickly here." It''s not just the healing power, there are other things. Thinking like this, they looked down at the medicinal materials they collected, and Zhu Yan quickly moved over to Xiao Muling. Seeing the medicine cauldron surrounded by flames, the medicine pill was continuously tempered, and under tempering, it was also shrinking, but the medicine''s fragrance became more and more intense. Zhu Yan inhaled and smelled the fragrance of the medicine. Seeing Xiao Muling concentrated on refining the medicine, he didn''t care about it at all, and it quietly left. Seeing Zhu Yan come back again, Ji Feng looked over. "How?" "Already have a shape, it is estimated that Xiao Xiao can succeed this time." As for the grade, it should be better than those eaten in Jianducheng. That''s right. The grade of the medicine pill, the more refined it is, the higher the grade. Jifeng smiled and nodded, that''s good. "Master''s body, after the medicine pill is refined, it should be able to recover after taking the medicine pill." As Jifeng said, a smile crossed his eyes. "I don''t tell us what Xiao Xiao''s physical condition is. I think she is only pushing the fire in the center of the earth, and the martial arts power is not very concentrated." When a medicine alchemist refines the medicine, doesn''t he need martial power? "It seems that the owner''s physical condition is not very good. The pill master refining the pill, the elemental energy of the wood is indispensable." Jifeng said with a serious expression, and seeing what it said, he did know a lot of things. Zhu Yan looked over and looked at it suspiciously, "You really know a lot of medicine alchemy masters, do you know medicine alchemy masters?" In the animal domain, has a medicine alchemist appeared? There would be no humans in the Beast Territory. "I have seen it not long after I was born." Ji Feng said briefly, and then said nothing more. Zhu Yan was startled slightly, silently looking towards Jifeng. "Is there really a human in the animal domain?" The opponent is still a medicine alchemist? "Yes, but people are already dead, and you know how the beast domain allows humans to enter." Jifeng''s tone was cold, as if talking about the most common things. "It''s no wonder you know so much." Zhu Yan gave a light squeak, and glanced at Jifeng squintly. It will remember that it was probably the human being who didn''t hurt it at that time. Jifeng nodded slightly, it knew that so many things about the medicine alchemist were indeed related to that human being. He told it a lot about Zhaoling Continent, but it didn''t agree with his purpose of going to the Beast Realm. "What the human wants to do to the Beast Realm is something we don''t want, so he will die in the Beast Realm." Would rather die in the beastland than leave. "I didn''t ask anything." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he walked aside. Since it''s something that I don''t want to mention, don''t mention it. The matter is over, it doesn''t need to explain anything, needless to say. Jifeng glanced at Zhuyan and saw that it was concentrating on collecting medicine, and a smile flashed across his eyes. "By the way, what kind of monster are you? The blood is not low, I should be able to tell at a glance." It is the wolf king at any rate, and it was born with the blood of the king of its clan. It knows many things about the orcs, and it will feel a little bit when encountering high-blood orcs. It''s just that the orc who loves to eat fish and has a high blood line in front of him, it really hasn''t sensed what kind of monster it is. Zhu Yan glared at it, "Little kid, don''t ask too much." If you don''t know, you don''t know. child? Jifeng silently looked at Zhu Yan with a helpless expression. Feeling Jifeng watching him, Zhu Yan looked over again. Meeting its gaze, Zhu Yan raised his paw, "You should understand that among the higher orcs, there is no point in being born sooner or later." "For example... the orcs like ancient and ancient?" When Ji Feng finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and his eyes became deep. Zhu Yan looked away, then looked down at his burnt hair, and the black line slipped down his forehead. "You care what kind of orc I am. When I recover, I will definitely let you see my heroic figure." It looked up to the horizon and raised a paw. Jifeng glanced at its current image, then silently turned and walked aside. Zhu Yan looked ahead proudly, thinking that Jifeng always wanted to say something, but after waiting for a long time, there was no word next to him. It turned its head and looked over, and found that Jifeng had gone to the other side. "Asshole boy!" Zhu Yan snorted softly and lowered his head to gather medicinal materials. The sky gradually dimmed, Xiao Muling stared at the medicine pill that was spinning in the medicine cauldron, the flame was wrapped in the medicine pill, which was not considered tempering. After being tempered, the medicine pill became more and more rounded and brighter. The rich medicinal fragrance diffused and filled the world. She looked at the refined medicine pill with joy, with beads of sweat on her forehead. The big beads of sweat fell from the chin, and the flames spread, and the dropped sweat beads were directly evaporated. The medicine pill was beating in the medicine cauldron, and it was about to burst out soon. Xiao Muling tried his best to stabilize, but it was almost impossible to let them out so early. Although according to the calculations in the book, they are already formed and can be released, but she always feels that there is still a little lack. Wait, wait... She clenched her teeth and maintained a movement for a long, long time. When the night fell, the candle flames stopped slightly, illuminating the surroundings with moonstones. They sat together and looked towards Xiao Muling, watching her stare at the flames, the flames in her black eyes were fluttering, which was wonderful. "Can''t it work?" It''s been a long time. Zhu Yan craned his neck and looked at the crescent moon hanging from the horizon. "almost." It''s not too early. They continued to watch, and in the middle of the night, they were all too sleepy, and they lay down on the ground staggering. In that quiet place, Xiao Muling still persisted. at this time-- "Om~" The violent beating sound spread, and the shock wave rippled through the dark night! Chapter 343: Isnt she always making medicine pills? Fluctuations and ripples came here, and the sleeping Jifeng and Zhuyan immediately awakened when they heard the movement! Who! what''s happenin! ? They rubbed their eyes and looked in the direction of movement. The flames flickered in front of him, and the crimson arc opened in the dark night. I saw Xiao Muling open her hand, it flew to Xiao Muling''s hand, and then the wave of force in the air dissipated. Candle Yan and Jifeng, who were awkwardly asleep, woke up instantly after seeing this scene. Then they immediately jumped up and rushed towards Xiao Muling. "Master, did you succeed?" "Xiao Xiao?" Is it medicine pills? Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, and took out the moonstone with the other hand and put it aside. The light of the moonstone illuminates the Quartet, and the sky and the earth are instantly bright. The mellow red medicine pill was lying quietly in Xiao Muling''s palm, exuding a seductive fragrance. Zhu Yan rubbed his small paws and approached Xiao Muling. It''s really medicine pills. Not kidding. "This is the first medicine pill that I have refined according to normal procedures." Using fire, medicine cauldron, and continuous tempering. All methods are strictly in accordance with the method of refining medicine. "the first time!" Zhu Yan and Jifeng looked at her with doubts in their eyes. Isn''t she always making medicine pills? "These are not important, but these medicine pills are used to restore vitality, and I will refine them for you later." Her current body urgently needs these medicine pills. Zhu Yan immediately backed away with a serious face, "Xiao Xiao, you quickly recover your body." It just looked at the medicine pills and instinctively moved in. In fact, it wanted Xiao Xiao to recover quickly. Regarding other medicine pills, I can talk about it later. Anyway, Xiao Xiao can make medicine pills, they are not in a hurry. Jifeng nodded, they weren''t so eager for medicine pills. The myrrh pills had come here for so many years. It''s the master, her breath is disturbed now, and she doesn''t seem to be well. I thought the owner was awake and could walk normally and he had already recovered. Now it seems that the situation is still very bad. When nothing happened before, she could still avoid being discovered by them. Looking at her breath now, she knew that she was exhausted. The master is already like this, how can it and Zhu Yan drag the master back. Xiao Muling saw their nervous look, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards. "Don''t worry, there are 20 medicine pills in this furnace, enough for me to use for three days. I can at least restore my vitality in these three days." It can be done to condense martial arts power. Without the blessing of Wuling Yuanli, it would be much more difficult to refine medicine pills. "Ok." They nodded together, which is the best. Xiao Muling picked up two medicine pills and ate them. She stood up and walked one meter away and sat down. The knot of the hand changed, and the surrounding spirits gathered. "go." Zhu Yan and Ji Feng looked at each other, and then backed away. Xiao Muling calmed down after taking the medicine pill, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, combined with the aura of heaven and earth and the medicinal effect of the medicine pill to restore his body. The black air at the pubic area should also be dealt with. The medicine pill she refined is a medicine pill for dissolving poison, which is a good antidote medicine pill. That black qi should be the poison remaining in the body. After taking the medicine pills to remove the black energy, the vitality will naturally recover. At that time, she will refine some medicine pills that can truly restore vitality, and with the cooperation of the Wood of Life, she will be able to fully recover. Then there is the remaining part of the backlash, which is completely restored, and the last bit of backlash can be dissipated. Although the steps are complicated and take a long time, everything will pass. Here they recover well, practice well, and if they find the power to heal, they will be able to leave. As time passed by, black gas slowly appeared in the heaven and earth spiritual energy surrounding Xiao Muling''s body. The faint black air surrounds her body, very similar to the one at her dantian. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and the sweat on his body wetted his clothes. The night passed, and the light scattered on the earth. When Zhu Yan and Ji Feng woke up, they saw Xiao Muling sitting in the grass, soaked all over. "Xiao Xiao?" Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t awakened, the two of them didn''t dare to go over and disturb. The knots of both hands in front of him were loosened, and the power surrounding his body dissipated, and Xiao Muling opened his eyes. A chill came, and she looked down at herself, only to realize that she was soaked. One night passed, and although she didn''t sleep all night, her face looked a little better than yesterday. Xiao Muling stood up and moved her body. Feeling the lightness of her body, she nodded in satisfaction. effective. When Zhu Yan and Jifeng watched her return to the space, they immediately got up and started looking for food. What they are doing now is to try not to make her work hard, and they do what they can do. Xiao Muling washed and changed clothes and walked out of the space, and he smelled the scent of fish. Seeing that they had begun to work, she walked over with a smile. "Xiao Xiao, wait a while, we''ll bake it right away." Zhu Yan pointed to the half-cooked grilled fish, his expression looked a bit proud. Don''t worry, this is a trivial matter. After eating so much, it''s a trifle to bake it. Crossing her chest, looking at the grilled fish, she nodded thoughtfully. "There are styles and styles, but have you put any seasonings?" Ok? ! Isn''t it right? Zhu Yan looked at her roasting, confused. It smells very fragrant. Usually when Xiaoxiao is roasting, they are basically eating, so I don''t know if it''s right. "I''m not right." Jifeng looked at Zhu Yan, with an urge to cover his face. "Okay, I''ll do it myself." Xiao Muling walked over, took away the fish from the fire, and brought a new one to rebake. Seeing Xiao Muling''s behavior, Zhu Yan coughed slightly and walked aside with a guilty conscience. It thought it was right. "Don''t worry about me. We live here and don''t have to leave in a hurry. This is not only a good healing place, but also a very good sacred place for cultivation." Since she came out to improve and found such a good place, she interrupted to stay for a while. No matter how long it takes to go out, I will improve my strength here first. In such a place, I don''t know if Zhaoling Continent can find a second one. "it is good." Zhu Yan and Jifeng laughed, and they also knew that this was a holy place for cultivation. Let them leave here immediately, they are not so willing. "In addition to helping me gather medicine, you can do whatever you want." No need to stare at her all the time. "Yeah." They nodded. "I actually saw the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, but it was only a moment. Why didn''t you find it? It is probably related to this place. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked around. This place was definitely not just as simple as what they saw. "I will look for it again." Such a good thing, of course, can''t be missed. If Xiao Xiao eats the Holy Golden Lotus, his strength will definitely jump up! When Xiao Xiao''s body recovers, he will eat the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus... It can''t wait to see it! Chapter 344: Close the five senses again? Filling up her stomach, Xiao Muling returned to the place where she was concocting medicine and continued to concoct medicine. She had already arranged it, refining medicine during the day, and healing at night, so that if it lasted for half a month or a month, she might fully recover. Wow~ The familiar movement rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling frowned and raised her eyes to look around. Same as what I heard last time. Not an illusion. But here, I can''t hear the direction from which the movement is coming. After the sound of movement, there was no more movement around. This situation is the same as last time. Xiao Muling put away his thoughts, although there was a sound, but it was not the time to take care of it. No matter what the movement is, at least it is not dangerous yet. She didn''t recover quickly, and when it was really dangerous, she couldn''t stop anything. Spread your fingers, the crimson flame beats in the palm of your hand, the flame burns, and the medicinal materials are put into the medicine cauldron... A faint fragrance of medicine wafted out, and Zhu Yan and Ji Feng knew what Xiao Muling was doing. They are very conscious not to bother Xiao Muling, they go to gather medicine when they have time, and they engage in pranayama from time to time. There won''t be nothing to do here, after all, they have to find the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. They don''t look for it. When Xiao Muling recovers completely and has time to take care of other things, they will definitely go to the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. As time passed day by day, Xiao Muling repeated things every day. Life has become very regular, her complexion is getting better day by day, and her breathing is gradually calming down. Although Zhuyan and Jifeng didn''t say anything, they knew her situation from her breath, and they felt a little relieved. This side of the world, beautiful scenery, peaceful and quiet, coupled with ample aura, clean and pure, especially suitable for retreat practice. Jifeng and Zhuyan are happy every day, they feel that they are almost reluctant to leave here. After handling the prepared fish, Jifeng swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and silently took a step back. I have been eating the fish here during this time, and it is a bit tired. Lifting its eyes to look at Zhu Yan, it is still happily preparing, salivating at the processed fish, Jifeng has the urge to cover his face. Isn''t Candle Yan not greasy? The taste of this fish, it feels that it will not want to see the word "fish" in the next six months. "What are you looking at me for?" Zhu Yan looked up and saw Jifeng''s incredible eyes. What is it doing? "It''s been more than twenty days...No, we ate fish for more than a month before the master woke up. That is, two months have passed. Haven''t you been tired of eating it?" Jifeng couldn''t help it anymore, it didn''t want to touch the fish anymore. "No, this fish will taste better the more you eat it, don''t you think?" I don''t know what''s wrong, the fish in the amber is getting harder and harder to catch during this time. But I dont know if its difficult to grasp, so the meat tastes better and better. I like it very much. Silent Wind:... After eating for two months, it still feels delicious. Suspiciously scanning Zhu Yan, Ji Feng frowned and said, "You are not a cat." Zhu Yan stared at it, "You are the cat!" Who said that only cats love to eat fish, and maybe it is the candle flame. Jifeng coughed slightly and looked in the direction where Xiao Muling was. "How come the master hasn''t come here today?" The master has also eaten fish for more than 20 days, is it too tired of eating? It is possible, absolutely possible. "Yeah, it''s almost noon, and I have been preparing for such a long time. Why hasn''t Xiao Xiao come over yet?" Zhu Yan craned his neck curiously and looked in the direction where Xiao Muling was. After more than 20 days, Xiao Xiao had eaten this meal every day, and went to refining medicine, and he would refining medicine until the evening. At night, she will take the medicine pill to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to adjust the body. Occasionally I saw the wood of vitality glowing on her body, and with the flow of vitality, I could feel Xiao Xiao''s enhanced breath. During this time, Xiao Xiao has recovered a lot, maybe he will soon be better. But today, why is Xiao Xiao quiet? "I went to see." Ji Feng stood up curiously and walked towards Xiao Muling. Halfway down, Jifeng saw the turning and flowing power over there, astonishment crossed its eyes, and its footsteps came to a halt. Candle Yan lit a bonfire, and watching Jifeng stop there, it asked in confusion. "What are you doing? Didn''t you go to see Xiao Xiao?" Why do you stop suddenly? Jifeng looked in that direction, and Zhu Yan''s voice seemed to have not been heard. Seeing it standing there motionless, Zhu Yan curled his lips and flew over. Walked to the side of Jifeng, raised his eyes and glanced at it, and saw it staring in one direction, following its line of sight. Xiao Muling sat there cross-legged, her eyes lightly closed, like an old monk entering concentration, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surrounded her, like a fairy mist. "This" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, almost unable to find his own voice. Xiao Xiao is settled! "Have her injuries healed?" After Zhu Yan said this, he was slightly startled, with an urge to slap himself in the mouth. This is a question. If Xiao Xiao didn''t recover well, how could he enter concentration cultivation. "It is estimated that the master has realized something in the process of recovery, and then got some kind of opportunity, and may be promoted." After Jifeng finished speaking, his eyes flashed. "Promotion!" Zhu Yan marveled at these two words, then nodded. "Yes, now that Xiao Xiao will enter the concentration, and once again close the five senses so that the outside world will not be disturbed, it must have something to do with promotion." After saying this, it glanced back. "So that pile of fish, let''s eat it." Xiao Xiao entered concentration cultivation, closed his five senses, and knew nothing about the outside world. Don''t even think about eating these. When Xiao Xiao wakes up, it will prepare many fish for Xiao Xiao. fish Jifeng felt his back numb for a while, and looked back at the fish on the floor that had been processed, it swallowed its saliva with difficulty. "I can" "No, I prepared the three of us. Xiao Xiao usually doesn''t eat much, but you eat a lot. There is no big problem if Xiao Xiao doesn''t eat. If you don''t eat, I can''t finish it." Zhu Yan walked back quickly, leaving behind the messy Silent Wind. "Come here quickly." Zhu Yan walked back and moved his claws. Jifeng was full of sorrow and walked over slowly. "Since Xiao Xiao is not free, we won''t be able to bake, let''s eat like this for the time being." Zhu Yan smiled and looked up. Silent Wind:... It can choose... Seeing Zhu Yan''s eyes, it nodded with difficulty. "Just do it." It has the final say. Under Zhu Yan''s gaze, Jifeng carefully stretched out his hand and caught a fish. It took a deep breath, opened its mouth, threw one in, chewed it in its mouth and swallowed it. Zhu Yan nodded in satisfaction, that''s right. Putting so much here, if it doesnt eat it, it wont be able to finish it, and its a waste. After Jifeng finished eating, he exhaled, and was about to lift his paw to take the second one. Its strength was overlapping! The power of Gangfeng rolled around its body, and its horrific breath suddenly increased! Feeling this power, Zhu Yan froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched to look at it. No way! Chapter 345: Are you promoted after eating fish? Jifeng moved his body, his strength agitated, and suddenly turned over. Feeling this power, Zhu Yan quickly backed away, retreating to a safe place before stopping. Looking at the turning power around Jifeng''s body and the aura of heaven and earth gathered towards it, it confirmed what it was thinking. Jifeng... to be promoted! Taking a look at the fish in his hand, Zhu Yan took a bite, puzzled. "Eating fish, promoted?" It has eaten like Jifeng for so long, don''t look at it small, and it''s definitely not eating less than Jifeng. Why doesn''t it have any signs of promotion? Zhu Yan thought depressed, and took another bite of the fish. Suddenly, the caught fish meat, it doesn''t smell. Jifeng looked at the breath spreading around her body in surprise, and it reacted after being shocked. To be promoted is to be promoted! I didn''t expect it to be promoted so early after contracting with the owner! Still thinking of promotion to the beast, it will take at least one or two years. It quickly sat down, adjusted its breath, and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Zhu Yan looked at the pile of fish that it saved in time, and sighed incomparably. When it just retreated, thinking about not letting Jifeng destroy them, it brought them together. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was not the power fluctuation caused by other reasons, but the promotion of Jifeng. Looking at Xiao Muling''s side, Xiao Muling sat calmly, completely ignorant of external affairs. Zhu Yan sighed again, depressed and took a bite of fish. "Xiao Xiao will probably be promoted too, and Ji Feng will be promoted after eating fish." what-- Just it hasn''t moved yet. Not to mention promotion, the body has not recovered yet. Otherwise, it should grow hair. Zhu Yan looked down at his body, biting out angrily. Everyone came together. Everyone ate the same fish. How could there be no movement here? Seeing the swirling fluctuations around Jifeng''s body, the summoning array beneath it unfolded. Zhu Yan''s movements froze, and then he reacted, took a bite of the fish, and turned his head to look at Xiao Muling. At this time, Xiao Muling''s body was surrounded by wind power, and the summoning formation was also unfolding under her. Zhu Yan looked at her and Jifeng''s summoning circle, and found that the summoning circle was the same. "Jiefeng''s promotion also affects Xiao Xiao?" After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he was shocked. No way! It has never heard that the promotion of contract beasts will affect contractors. But now the summoning formations on both sides are unfolding, saying that Xiao Xiao has not been affected, that is definitely self-deception. It''s just such an impact, is it good or bad? Now Xiao Xiao is also closed to the five senses, which is equivalent to a state of retreat and practice. What will be the impact of Jifeng''s promotion on her? Putting down the fish on his paws, Zhu Yan approached Xiao Muling. When it was ten feet away from her, the force of the wind in front of her turned over and prevented it from approaching. Zhu Yan stopped, watching worriedly. Everything around is fairly mild, and there is not much fluctuation. Only then did Zhu Yan relieved a little, returned to his previous position, and continued... eating fish. "It''s weird, why didn''t I move?" If it was promoted to one, it might have an impact on Xiao Xiao. "No, right, it''s like this now, I still don''t want to be promoted, the guy in Jifeng is promoted, and I don''t know what it will become." It still has to watch, if there is a situation, it will definitely rush over. "Jiefeng, get promoted well." It finished speaking, ate the last fish in its paws, and hugged another. Lie down next to him, looking up at the horizon blown by the force of the wind, the sky''s power fluctuates layer by layer, and the clear sky of Wanli has dimmed a bit. Jifeng felt a steady stream of power poured into the body, and the place where its body crystal nucleus was, absorbed the power poured into the body. It''s fast, but it still feels not enough. Crazy absorption, so that it can be filled. As the power is absorbed, it feels that the power in the body is constantly overlapping and increasing, and the crystal nucleus is also brighter and more dazzling. Once the promotion begins, it cannot be stopped. No one knows what changes are happening where they are now, except for Zhu Yan. Only Zhu Yan saw the two unfolding summoning formations. Looking at the light of the summoning array, Zhu Yan was thankful that Jifeng was promoted in this place. If it is outside, such a movement will definitely attract attention. When someone saw this scene, they would be curious about Xiao Xiao. The current Xiao Xiao, who hadn''t really reached the Summoning Continent, had been spotted by the Summoning Domain and the Scarlet Saint Building, and there was still a group of Beasts in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. By the way, there are people from that sly domain. This scene attracted the attention of other people, I am afraid that more people will pay attention to Xiao Xiao. "Guru~" In the lake, a bubble sounded. Zhu Yan immediately stood up and looked in that direction. The lake sounded for a while, and then it calmed down. Only then did Zhu Yan sit down again. It''s not that it''s too nervous. In this case, it won''t work if it''s not nervous. Xiao Muling sat there still, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth kept entering her body, and the speed was getting faster and faster. She was sweating finely, and as the speed of absorption of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body accelerated, the cold sweat on her forehead became denser and denser. Xiao Muling closed his five senses cultivation, unable to hear outside voices, but clearly knew the condition of his body. She would close the five senses, not all of a sudden. Just the day before she closed her five senses to practice, she felt something unusual in her body. She started to practice her breath adjustment last night, what she felt, she didn''t want to let go of this feeling easily. Worrying that Zhu Yan would come and call her when they were eating the next day, she simply closed the five senses so that she could calm down and consider how to hold this feeling. While holding this feeling, she moved the vault spirit. The sky spirit revolves around the sky in the body, the small sky and the big sky, as the sky spirit rotates, the heaven and earth aura wraps her. The moment the spiritual energy of heaven and earth entered the body, she felt a wave of power in her body. At this moment, another force poured in. She didn''t know what it was, she was familiar with it, and she didn''t feel the danger. So when she felt this power, she did not reject it. Now Dan Tian... She feels swollen and uncomfortable. It just can''t stop, it can''t stop, and now it can''t stop anything. She can only grit her teeth and persist, she can feel that if she persists in the past, the situation will get better. Boom~ The power on both sides alternated rapidly, and Zhu Yan watched from the side, swallowing with difficulty. "Sure enough, both sides are being promoted, and the power of this promotion is constantly colliding." If Xiao Xiao hadn''t closed the five senses, just this collision might really affect Xiao Xiao. It seemed that Jifeng had no effect on it. Looking at Jifeng''s posture, it is estimated that it will be soon... "Om" The ripples swayed layer by layer, and the strong force flipped waves in the air. At this moment, the power of Jifeng burst out! Chapter 346: Is the masters promotion so dynamic? Seeing that powerful force exploded, Zhu Yan quickly retreated and couldn''t help but complain. You can''t control the beasts next to them, watching them promote, and you will be shocked by its promotion fluctuations. The power around Jifeng whirled away, the layers of power overlapped, and it continuously rotated around it. Every time it turned, the aura around its body became stronger. Zhu Yan walked to a safe place, watching the power turning around Jifeng, with a light twitch. "Promoted." Promoting to the level of the beast is a big hurdle for the orcs. First of all, we have to wait for a certain opportunity, and then come to see whether the Warcraft itself seizes this opportunity. Generally, it takes at least three days for the promotion of orcs, and the fastest is three days. For some promotion of the beasts, it takes ten and a half days, and there are also one month or longer. Like Jifeng, it was a smooth breakthrough in less than two days, and it was really rare to be promoted to a beast. The opportunity for it to get promotion has something to do with its own cultivation. But this promotion speed is so fast, in addition to its own promotion, there are other factors. Maybe the contract with Xiao Xiao was also a factor. Of course, it is also very important not to deny where they are now. Seeing that its breath is unstable, it is estimated that it will take another two days to calm down. And Xiao Xiao''s side... Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, and from a distance, he could also feel the rising strength around her body. That power was strong and convergent, and that convergent power was not what Xiao Xiao himself thought, but the power of his dantian was constantly gathering. In this case, once this power bursts out, Xiao Xiao can be promoted if he can make good use of it. If not, I''m afraid I will be hurt by this force. What it worried more was that Jifeng was promoted at this time. The promotion of the contract beast itself will affect the contractor, and the promotion of the contractor will also affect the contract beast. This is why it says that Jifeng''s promotion so fast has a lot to do with Xiao Xiao. Zhu Yan lay down quietly and looked at the unfinished fish next to it. He hooked his paw and grabbed one and continued to eat. It also eats, eats hard, maybe if it eats, it will be promoted. Where there is such a play, it just doesn''t move at all. During this period of time, it has worked very hard anyway. Turning grief and anger into food, Zhu Yan thought and ate while not forgetting to pay attention to the promoted Xiao Muling and the already promoted, Zi Ah calmed down the breath of Ji Feng. It doesnt work if you dont pay attention. In case of any accident, it can run right away. The newly promoted monsters, strength or something, are inherently unstable. Time passed, until the third day, the power surrounding Jifeng''s body calmed down. It opened its eyes and looked down at itself. Promoted! How could it be so simple? Jifeng couldn''t believe it, this time its promotion would be so simple. This is easier than when it was promoted to the Holy Beast! "Hey, you have been promoted to the beast, can you speak human words?" The beast of the beast level is almost fine. When Jifeng heard Zhu Yan''s words, he turned his head and looked over. Meeting its gaze, Jifeng stretched out his claws and pulled Zhu Yan over. "Why was promoted suddenly? And it''s not difficult to be promoted to a beast? How could I be so simple?" It was promoted by itself, all right. How come you get promoted suddenly, and how easy it is to get promoted. Candle Yan struggled, but Ji Feng held its neck, and it couldn''t move away. "When you ask questions, can you put me down?" Who likes to be lifted like this! "Oh." Jifeng realized his actions and immediately put Zhu Yan down, "Sorry, I''m so happy." Zhu Yan lightly hummed and turned his head. Of course he was happy and he was promoted! "The promotion may have something to do with these fish." It pointed to the fish bone beside it, and then walked to the other side with the fish. "fish?" Jifeng didn''t understand what did it have to do with Yu when looking at Zhu Yan? "I''m not telling you that these fish are delicious, the reason why they are delicious, besides being delicious, is that these fish will make me very comfortable after eating them." If it is an ordinary fish, it will not feel this way. Ok! ? There was light in Jifeng''s eyes and looked over. Still like this! ? "Things bred in this place, if you think about it, they won''t be ordinary." Zhu Yan said, lying next to him, and continued to gnaw the fish. But it has been gnawing for so long, why is there no movement at all? "Then how could I be promoted to the beast so quickly?" As he said, Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling. Seeing Jifeng''s eyes, Zhu Yan finished the fish and threw the fish bones towards Jifeng. Jifeng looked over and saw the fish bones falling on the ground, and his forehead slid down the black line. Why does it feel a deep resentment? "You feel it yourself, why do you ask me?" It didn''t know such a situation, it had a lot to do with Xiao Xiao! Jifeng nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that it felt right when it was promoted. It was indeed related to the owner. "By the way, when did you get promoted to Saint Beast?" Zhu Yan looked at Ji Feng suspiciously. "Soon, when I contracted with the master, I was promoted to several levels." Otherwise, the beast level would not be promoted so quickly. Zhu Yan:! ? It was promoted when it contracted with Xiao Xiao! ? "Why can''t I?" It didn''t move up at all. No promotion now. Jifeng looked at Zhu Yan, frowned and chuckled, and tried to say, "Bloodline?" "Fuck you." Zhu Yan smiled helplessly, then rolled his eyes. Zhu Yan thought for a while and sat up. "It should be... Xiao Xiao''s current level is not a big fluctuation to her." Because it doesn''t fluctuate much to her, it can''t be affected. Jifeng''s promotion to the sacred beast was also promoted here during this time, otherwise it would not have been promoted so quickly. It''s just that promotion has become easier, and the difficulty of promotion has nothing to do with time. If this is the case, then everything can be explained. Boom~ The wave force hit the ground, and the ground shook. When Jifeng heard this noise, he immediately looked around, with a vigilant expression on his face. "What happened?" Why is there such a sudden movement? Zhu Yan threw a look at it, stretched out his paw and pointed at Xiao Muling. "The movement made by Xiao Xiao''s promotion." Ji Feng took a breath and looked at Xiao Muling again. "The master''s promotion movement is so big, is this going to be promoted to a level?" Her promotion sign preceded it, but she hasn''t been promoted yet. Zhu Yan''s eyes became serious, and he spoke slowly, "It''s probably more than that." From the corner of his eye, he looked at the lake behind, and it put down the fish in its paws. "what are you going to do?" "Look for the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus." Holy Spirit Golden Lotus? When Jifeng heard these four words, he was slightly startled, and then reacted. The master is now being promoted, but the promotion has not passed, but the promotion fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger. This shows that the owner wants to... Chapter 347: What is the master waiting for? The promotion of the master this time is unusual. It can think of only one situation at this time. Skip! Maybe the owner is going to skip a level and get promoted! At this time, Zhu Yan went to find the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, found the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, and blended it into the spiritual energy absorbed by the master. The owner''s promotion fluctuation will be greater, the probability of skipping will be higher, and maybe he can break through two levels in a row! Ji Feng thought about this, his expression became excited. If so, that would be great! Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, look for Holy Spirit Golden Lotus! It followed Zhu Yan and jumped into the water. The lake surface waved away, and the golden light of the central land flashed by this violent wave. Xiao Muling''s brows furrowed, and sweat rolled down, soaking his clothes. She had clearly grasped that feeling, and that feeling was in her hands. Why did her dantian still not move at all? It stands to reason that she should have been promoted now, but now there is no movement. Everything is so peaceful, everything is so boiling again. She allowed herself to calm down as much as possible and kept herself in a normal state, so that there would be no surprises when she was promoted. Being too anxious will backfire, especially during this kind of promotion. Find the reason, find the reason. The knot of the hand changed, and the spirit of heaven and earth was absorbed into her body. The strength accumulated in the body is getting more and more right. She feels that the body is particularly swollen, but there is no other way. Promotion requires a lot of heaven and earth aura, if she doesn''t absorb the heaven and earth aura, the feeling of catching something will disappear. She is missing something now, that is, the missing thing, which makes her unable to be promoted yet. The hand knot stopped, the heaven and earth aura temporarily stopped absorbing, she was digesting the heaven and earth aura that she had just absorbed. As time passed, Zhu Yan and Jifeng jumped into the water, and their heads popped up from time to time, but they didn''t see them find the Golden Lotus of the Holy Spirit. They stretched their heads out of the central lotus bush, looked around, and then they looked at each other. "Have you found it?" "Nothing at all." "Didn''t the master say that the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus is here?" "I don''t know, I have been looking for it several times." Every time it came to catch a fish, it would look for it, but there was no trace of the golden lotus of the Holy Spirit. "The master hasn''t been promoted right now, maybe it''s because of the lack of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. Let''s find it quickly." Ji Feng said, walking to the other side. No matter where the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus is, they will find it first. Zhu Yan frowned and looked around. He thought so too, but where is the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus? They searched in the water over and over again, the night fell, and the moonlight fell on the earth. Two figures came out of the water, and they lay down on the grass wet, panting slightly. "Have it?" "No." "Is Xiao Xiao an illusion?" "The master was very firm when he said it, it shouldn''t be an illusion." It may be that they haven''t found it. Since the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus is not an ordinary thing, it is estimated that it can''t be found with ordinary methods. Zhu Yan turned his head and looked at Xiao Muling, "But Xiao Xiao''s promotion is constant, that is, there is no promotion." Seeing her promotion wave power constantly hit, the ground shook again and again. From this movement, we can know how shocking she would be if she was promoted this time. But she hasn''t been promoted for a long time, what should I do? They also couldn''t find the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. If they could find the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, they wouldn''t have to worry so much. "Who said no?" What is the master waiting for? It''s been so long and I haven''t been promoted yet. Zhu Yan retracted his gaze to look at Jifeng, and chuckled, "You have just been promoted, so you should adjust your breath more to stabilize and consolidate." You can''t be careless when you are promoted to a beast. Jifeng nodded, closed his eyes, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered around its body. Zhu Yan was shocked when he saw the rapidly gathering heaven and earth aura. "Why so fast?" Hearing Zhu Yan''s exclamation, Jifeng immediately opened his eyes. "Master is promoted!?" Is it promoted? Zhu Yan shook his head, "I said you, how come you condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth so quickly?" While speaking, it looked up and looked around. I don''t know when, this world is shrouded by the aura of heaven and earth. The surrounding temperature drops when they don''t know it, and abnormal phenomena will appear in places with extremely strong spiritual energy. Just like where they are now, the temperature was originally suitable, but I don''t know when it will get cold. "It''s Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling and sighed. Xiao Xiao''s how many auras of heaven and earth gathered here will make the temperature here drop down. "It is the first time I have seen an abnormal phenomenon in a place because of the promotion and gathering of heaven and earth aura." Sitting there, Jifeng just felt messy. Really, the first time. "Who isn''t it?" Zhu Yan sighed again. They are all the same, and this phenomenon is the first time I have seen it. When they looked at each other, they felt too abnormal in their hearts. "I''ll rest first." Jifeng lay down again, not planning to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to adjust its breath. This was gathered by the master, and it might have something to do with her promotion. If it absorbs and destroys the balance, it won''t be good. Anyway, such a perverted scene, it has never been seen before. Zhu Yan nodded in agreement, and now they are better off doing nothing. After making such a perverted movement, Xiao Xiao didn''t know what kind of promotion he was going to have. They were lying there, looking at Xiao Muling, feeling the aura of the surrounding world becoming more and more abundant. The temperature dropped a little, they moved their bodies and leaned against each other. a little cold. This kind of cold is not ordinary cold. "What Xiao Xiao is going to do." Zhu Yan shook his body, but did not dare to use his own natal flame. It uses the natal fire and destroys the spiritual balance of heaven and earth. Jie Feng looked at it as cold, stretched out his paws to grab it, and hugged it in his arms. Feeling the temperature, Zhu Yan stretched out his paws comfortably. It''s warm. In this extremely cold temperature, one night passed. The sun shone on the earth, and the extreme cold temperature gradually picked up. Feeling the temperature rise, Zhu Yan crawled out of Jifeng''s arms. It looked up at the horizon, stretched out its paws and slapped it at itself. "Do you think..." "feel." As Jifeng said, he walked to the water and jumped in. too hot! "Hey, wait for me!" Zhu Yan jumped in and into the water, the coolness came, and it had an urge to cry. It''s cold and hot, what is Xiao Xiao doing? Does this promotion take so long? Even more bizarre is that it is so cold at night and extremely hot during the day. Zhu Yan looked at the gathering weather and the spiritual energy formed a white mist, and it sighed. "Why is the master''s promotion this time so unusual?" "I also want to ask why." Jifeng and Zhuyan lie in the water, only revealing a pair of eyes, and breathing out from time to time. They didn''t notice the extremely hot, two golden rays of light flashed behind them. Chapter 348: Xiao Xiao promoted? ! The sky is full of aura, as if to cover up everything in the world. Zhu Yan and Jifeng stayed in the water, only feeling dizzy. Extremely hot, extremely cold, this kind of temperature alternates, I dont know how many times in the past. They have been tossed and exhausted, they just want to lie down and have a good night''s sleep. However, the situation does not allow it. In this polarized temperature, they can''t even sit for a while, let alone lie down. "How long will it take?" "how could I know." "So hot." ... The murmur spread, they were lying in the water, closing their eyes, and they were about to fall asleep as soon as they watched. Behind them, golden light burst out, and the calm lake surface sparkled with golden light, which looked very moving. With the golden light blooming, the aura of heaven and earth gathered to the center of the golden light. The heaven and earth aura is absorbed by the golden light, like a bottomless black hole, no matter how many heaven and earth auras enter, it will eventually be absorbed. The extremely hot temperature is absorbed by the aura of heaven and earth, and it returns to normal little by little. The candle Yan and Jifeng in the water suddenly felt that their surroundings were normal. They were startled and then immediately awake. They opened their eyes, looked at each other, and then turned their heads to look around. The golden light behind them was dazzling, and they just felt that they couldn''t open their eyes. Immediately out of the water, they squatted on the shore watching the golden light blooming in the middle of the lake. With golden light shining, the world is enveloped in it, a faint fragrance floats into the breath, just a light sniff, refreshing. "Holy Golden Lotus!" It''s the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, that''s right! It''s not an illusion, it''s really the golden lotus of the Holy Spirit! This place really has the golden lotus of the Holy Spirit! They have been searching for so long without seeing the shadow of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, and now they actually saw the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus blooming in front of them! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered in the golden lotus of the holy spirit, Xiao Muling calmed down for a while, but the wave of promotion was still strong. Zhu Yan looked at the heaven and earth aura that gathered towards the golden lotus of the Holy Spirit, and the joy on his face instantly disappeared. It turned to look at Xiao Muling, and saw that the aura of heaven and earth on Xiao Muling''s side had become thinner, and its eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. "Under what circumstances, why did Holy Spirit Golden Lotus compete with Xiao Xiao for aura of heaven and earth!?" When is it not good to bloom, but does it bloom at this time? Like this kind of superb treasure of heaven and earth, when it blooms, it still needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, or a lot of it. Now that Xiao Xiao is being promoted, he also needs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Okay, it has all been absorbed by it. What should Xiao Xiao do? "seems not." Jifeng''s voice sounded nearby, and it prodded Zhu Yan with its paws. "What''s not?" Zhu Yan looked over. It''s so obvious now, it''s okay, what is it? "look." Jifeng pointed to the direction of the Holy Spirit Jinlian, with a dull expression. Zhu Yan gave it a white look and looked in the direction it was pointing. The golden light spots flow in the air, like a golden river. The direction of the river was not elsewhere, but the place where Xiao Muling was. Seeing this change, Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up. It opened its eyes wide and watched the golden streamer drifting past, spreading to Xiao Muling''s place, and immediately enveloped her. The Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, the power of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus is being absorbed by Xiao Xiao! Zhu Yan was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Xiao is absorbing the power of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus!" It is indeed absorbing. The Holy Spirit Golden Lotus absorbed a large amount of heaven and earth aura, causing the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus to bloom. At the same time as it bloomed, Xiao Xiao absorbed its power. It is absorbed by Xiao Xiao, which is equivalent to Xiao Xiao eating the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. This, this... The promotion fluctuations around Xiao Muling''s body formed the strength of the wind, and there was no longer just movement and no improvement at all as before. "It''s going to be promoted, Xiao Xiao is going to be promoted." Zhu Yan said excitedly, and patted the quiet wind next to him. Jifeng looked at Xiao Muling ecstatically and nodded heavily. "When you are promoted, you also absorb the power of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. Master''s promotion this time must be impressive!" It was a surprise! They also wanted to find the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus to their master, but they didn''t expect the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus to bloom and be absorbed by the master at this time. "However, the blooming of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus must have something to do with Xiao Xiao. It is not for Xiao Xiao to be promoted and it cannot absorb so much spiritual energy from heaven and earth. It bloomed because of Xiao Xiao, and after it bloomed, it was normal for Xiao Xiao to absorb it. " After Zhu Yan finished speaking, the corners of his mouth became more and more grinning. Great! "After all, it''s true." Jifeng thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. This is indeed what Zhu Yan said. "Boom~" The sound of the impact spread, and the direction in which Xiao Muling was sitting shook and moved. Feeling the rising power in the air, Zhu Yan couldn''t help closing his eyes. Ascension is ascension, it feels it. This is the advantage of contract beasts. Even though Xiao Xiao belongs to the physique that outsiders can''t understand her strength, they can still sense them as contract beasts. "Boom~" "Wow~" The sound of vibration spread again, and there was movement under his feet. Zhu Yan felt the shaking of his feet and frowned slightly. What happened, Xiao Xiao was promoted, how could there be movement under their feet? It quietly opened an eye, surrounded by golden light, where they were, only a piece of gold could be seen. scare! It took a step back and looked around. "What''s going on here?" This is where? Vibration sounds everywhere, and the feet are shaking violently, but how can they be shrouded in golden light everywhere? "It suddenly became like this, I don''t know." Ji Feng looked at the golden light that was shrouded in it and looked very indifferent, after all, it didn''t feel anything else here. It feels very at ease, since it fell into the mysterious cave, this is the most at ease. "Where is Xiao Xiao?" Zhu Yan asked, looking in the direction where Xiao Muling was sitting. She just sat there quietly, golden light blooming around her body. She was shrouded in golden light, looking sacred and lofty, she could only look up but could not climb. Layers of strength around her body were superimposed, and her breath continued to increase. With her promotion, the golden light became weaker and weaker, and the surrounding scenery could gradually be seen clearly. The lake is in front, the water is clear, the center of the lake is full of lotus flowers, and the pavilions are clean. In front of the lake, there is still that piece of medicinal grassland, with spirit fruits hanging on the branches, crystal clear. And Xiao Muling was sitting next to the grass, the aura around her body was steady, and the aura exuding occasionally was strong. "Lake, lotus, and this medicinal field, and then Xiao Xiao..." Zhu Yan smiled and nodded. There was no surprise, he was scared to death. "Candle Yan." Jifeng called it, his body froze, looking in one direction. "Why? We should go and see Xiao Xiao, she seems to have been promoted, so quickly?" Jin Guang disappeared, and Xiao Xiao was promoted? "No, look over here." what? Zhu Yan looked over, and the towering ancient buildings came into view. Zhu Yan''s body froze, instantly petrifying. Chapter 349: Xuan Yuan, fifteen years old This... this place looks familiar. Time does not know how long it has passed, and Zhu Yan finally recovered. Looking at the towering and ancient building in front of it, it swallowed hard. tower. This tower is the one in Xiao Xiao Space! It refrained from screaming and walked a few steps forward, Lingyuan Pond was gone, and the small fruit forest before was gone. The place where Xiao Xiao sits now is the stone wall he saw in the space. It is impossible to forget the stone wall in Xiaoxiao Space, the ancient text on the stone wall, it knows that it will never forget it for the rest of its life. Such ancient totem words are mysterious and full of power. Although it didn''t know what it was, it felt different the first time it saw it. Now these things are right in front of them. The things in Xiaoxiao Space are right in front of them, what happened? How can these... "This is Xiao Xiao''s space." How did they enter the space? its not right! Zhu Yan looked at the lake, the lake was still that lake. It has caught the fish for a long time in it, and it is impossible to forget it. But how does all this happen? This is Xiao Xiao Space again, and the place where they have stayed for a long time. "It turned out to be so." Qing Leng sounded with a bit of surprise, Zhu Yan and Ji Feng turned their heads, and a white figure appeared. Xiao Muling was wearing thin clothes and looked forward. "Xiao Xiao!" Is she really promoted? Xiao Muling looked around and nodded in satisfaction. "not bad." The space has changed and expanded a lot. It used to be such a small place, and it felt like it was over without taking a few steps. Now that there is such a lake, her medicine field has also become larger, and the overall space has been several times larger. "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?" Zhu Yan asked quickly, not surprised seeing Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at them and raised her eyebrows. "Have you seen the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus?" she asked with a smile. Zhu Yan and Jifeng nodded, they saw it. "Do you know how I saw it?" They were taken aback, and shook their heads. I just don''t know. They searched for the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus for a long time, but they didn''t see the shadow of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. If it weren''t for the golden lotus of the Holy Spirit to bloom in front of them and finally be absorbed by Xiao Xiao, they would definitely think it was Xiao Xiao''s illusion. "When I woke up from a coma, I saw a golden light, and in the golden light was a golden lotus of the Holy Spirit." At that time, she saw the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, so she believed that there must be the Holy Golden Lotus here. Jifeng suddenly thought of something, "I seem to remember, the master''s eyes flashed with golden light at that time." It wasn''t scared at the time, thinking it was something. Zhu Yan:? ! It''s not said earlier! "The place where we stay is formed because of the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus. I just absorbed the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, so all this merges with my space." It''s that simple. Zhu Yan and Ji Feng stopped for a moment, and they thought there was a reason for a special surprise. "In other words, we left Xuanming Youdong long ago?" Jifeng wondered. Is the place they stay in these days a mysterious cave? "I don''t know this." Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. As far as she knew this, it was only after absorbing the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus that she understood that place was formed by the Holy Golden Lotus. "Then Xiao Xiao, are you promoted?" Zhu Yan opened his eyes wide, his eyes gleaming. Xiao Muling nodded, "Well, if you don''t get promoted, the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus won''t be absorbed for nothing." It must be promoted. "Great!" Zhu Yan was excited. Once promoted, Xiao Xiao just got promoted. "What level is the master now?" Jifeng looked at it with eyes. Although there is a contract, but the master does not show strength, they still can''t feel the specific level of the master. This is also its most depressing point. There is clearly a contract, and the master is in front of him, but it is impossible to know the specific level of the master. "Yes, yes, what level are you now." This is what they care about most! "Here, see for yourself." Xiao Muling raised her hand, and the martial energy in her hand unfolded, and there were rays of light around her body, and the ancient runes flowed and rotated as the light flickered. "Xuan Yuan!" Jifeng and Zhuyan said in unison, and then took a step back suddenly, looking horrified. Xuanyuan! Although they guessed that she would skip a grade, is this too exaggerated! They expected that she would jump one level at most, even if she absorbed the Holy Spirit Golden Lotus, it would be a little more than one level. But she is now directly promoted to the Xuanyuan level, this is no longer a level, this is... She was promoted just like a bamboo shoot, and then she went up! "Xiao Xiao, are you only fifteen years old?" Zhu Yan finally found his voice. Xiao Muling looked over, "What do you want to express?" "Fifteen-year-old Xuanyuan level!" "Right! There is no Xuan Yuan who is 15 years old in Zhaoling Continent!" Jifeng suddenly reacted, both eyes widened, looking straight at Xiao Muling, for fear that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. Uh Seeing their expressions, Xiao Muling coughed lightly, lowered his head and touched his nose. "That''s how it is said, but you can be a little calmer." They also know too much about the human world. Calm! How can it be calm! Fifteen-year-old Xuan Yuan! They are already very calm if they don''t scream! If people in Zhaoling Continent knew this, I''m afraid they would be crazy! "Xiao Xiao, I remember that idiot in Summoning Domain called you waste! Is he blind?" At the thought of Luo Xuanshuang, Zhu Yan gritted his teeth. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, "Can we not talk about him at this time." She had just been promoted and she was in a good mood, so she asked him what to do. "Then when we walk out of space, where will it be? The Duanyuan Mountain Range or the Xuanming Cave? Will Donglingxuan be waiting for you outside?" Zhu Yan asked with a smile, and blinked as he watched Xiao Muling. After such a long time, has she already longed for Tanglinxuan? Xiao Muling threw a look at it without answering. Zhu Yan was like discovering the New World, Xiao Xiao did not deny or refute! It seems that I really want to. "Let''s try to open the space first. As for the healing power...it is here. You two will stay in the space from now on to help me find the source of the healing power." Although the space belongs to her, it has just merged after all, and she doesn''t know where some things are. "No problem, no problem, it''s all for Donglingxuan." Zhu Yan nodded with a smile. "Candle Yan." The words of warning fell. Zhu Yan quickly covered his mouth and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. Don''t talk or talk. Jifeng smiled and turned his head to look aside. It saw the smile in the owner''s eyes when Zhu Yan said Donglingxuan. It seems that this is called Dongling Xuan, for the owner, the meaning is quite unusual. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, took out the robe from the storage space and put it on, then took out the mask and put it on. Looking ahead, her hand knot changed. Looking at Zhuyan and Jifeng, they held their breath unconsciously, and their heartbeat also accelerated. Fault Mountain Range? Or Xuanming Youdong? Chapter 350: Is she Xiao Muling? The slender figure walked out of the door of space, and the surrounding wind surged, and the sound of restlessness was heard. Xiao Muling had just walked out of the space, and a powerful attack came in front of him. She moved and flew quickly to avoid the attack. "Who!?" Candle Yan fell on her shoulders and looked around nervously. what''s the situation? Who knew if they came out at this time, and attacked them just when they came out? Xiao Muling''s figure fell, standing in a hidden place and staring ahead. The group of beasts attacked frantically, and she saw a familiar figure in the direction they attacked in the past. "Jianxue." The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. How could she be... Only then did Xiao Muling looked around, surrounded by mountains on both sides, and behind him, but the scene in front was Broad Avenue. Leaving the Fault Mountain Range. She immediately realized that this was the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. The place where they came out was not Xuanming Youdong, but the Duanyuan Mountain Range! "Xiao Xiao, we left that broken place!" Zhu Yan also reacted at this moment, glanced around, and nodded excitedly. Great! Finally left that place. It was scared to death, and thought it would fall into the mysterious cave. Fortunately, the place where they stayed for a long time merged with Xiao Xiao''s space. After the fusion, that place became Xiaoxiao Space, and when Xiao Xiao space opened, it was the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. The Duanyuan Mountain Range is dangerous, but it is better than the unknown low place of Xuanming Youdong. Falling into it is really...horrified. Wait... "Xiao Xiao, we have left Xuanming Youdong!" It is said that no one in this world can leave the mysterious cave, but they left, they came out of the mysterious cave. Zhu Yan opened his mouth in shock, and then laughed joyfully. That''s great, it''s really great. A light flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and she raised her eyes to look ahead. The herd kept attacking, Jiang Xue led people to surround them, and the people in the Summoning Domain of the herd were not afraid. On the contrary, they are still very excited, as if they have seen some treasure. The red lips rose slowly, here is the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and it is indeed leaving Xuanming Youdong. The rock hanging in her heart fell, she glanced at the battle, turned and walked aside. There is a battle between the Orcs and the Summoning Domain, so she doesn''t need to mix up. Leave here first. It is not safe to be in such a battlefield, and maybe it will be affected. "boom--" There was a loud noise oncoming, the wind swept across, and the earth collapsed and collapsed! A strong surplus force fell from the horizon, destroying the four directions! Seeing the oncoming collapse, Xiao Muling quickly opened up his strength and quickly walked aside. Wu Ling Yuan force condensed and unfolded, and the breath fluctuation spread to the surroundings. The figure in the air felt this special tearing wave power, and immediately looked over here. The white figure came into view, Jiang Xue immediately took a step. "Xiao Muling!" Why is she here! Jiang Xue recognized Xiao Muling the first time she saw Xiao Muling. It was not that she wanted to, but that she could not forget what happened at Xiao''s house that day. In addition, the little girl called trash was not as rumored, so she had always had a deep impression of Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling walked past, raising her eyes to meet Jiang Xue''s gaze. There was a thud in my heart, and a bad feeling came out. She saw it. Xiao Muling smiled coldly when she looked at the beast herd longing for the people in the Summoning Domain to continue to attack. Let the orcs deal with the summoning domain. "Go get Xiao Muling back." Jiang Xue looked at the brawny man next to him, and gave a deep voice. She doesn''t care what Luo Xuanshuang thinks, she stares at this little girl, and she must bring it into the Summoning Domain. Luo Xuanshuang didn''t like her, it was because Luo Xuanshuang had a problem with her vision. "Xiao Muling?" Hearing the name, the brawny man next to him was stunned. Is there Xiao Muling here? "Hurry up!" Jiang Xue pointed to the direction where Xiao Muling was leaving. The brawny man looked in that direction and saw Xiao Muling''s figure, his eyes flashed with surprise. Is she Xiao Muling? Didn''t she say that she was a waste of the Xiao family? Can a trash walk through the Broken Yuan Mountain Range alone? No longer thinking about other things, the strong man immediately led people to chase Xiao Muling in the direction where Xiao Muling had gone far. After the breeze wave hit, Xiao Muling stopped. coming. Summon the people of the domain. I was seen just now. "Xiao Xiao, be careful." As soon as Zhu Yan''s words fell, the power of the attack broke through, penetrated everything, and came straight to her. Xiao Muling raised her hand, a gloomy light flashed in her hand, and Jiuyou Sword appeared in her hand. The figure appeared in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye, and the Jiuyou Sword in her hand stood in front of him, blocking the attack! The two forces collided together, the gang wind rushed away, and the strong remaining force centered on them, shaking away in all directions! Under this force, the people who followed behind retreated one after another, unable to get close. The burly man clasped his mace in both hands and stared at Xiao Muling ferociously, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes. How can it be! Isn''t Xiao Muling a waste? Where did such a strong attack come from! The destruction he just felt was an illusion? His gaze changed slightly, the strong man gritted his teeth, Wu Ling Yuan force condensed and rotated around his body, and the wood attribute power spread in all directions. The trees shook, and leaves fell all over the sky. Wu Ling Yuanli quickly wrapped the fallen leaves, and in a blink of an eye, the fallen leaves became flying blades! The brawny man smashed Xiao Muling away, and the two of them pulled apart. He immediately backed away, and again at the same time the falling leaves and flying blades surrounded Xiao Muling! Wood attribute, spiritual element level? Xiao Muling saw the opponent''s strength at a glance, and there was a coldness in his eyes. Is she really the one she was in Xiao''s home? ! Today, she can already face Jiang Xue even without the power of ear drills, not to mention that she is only Jiang Xue''s subordinate now. The Jiuyou Sword was out of the palm, the flames spread out, and the sword''s edge shone. I saw Xiao Muling''s martial energy condensing, and the power of fire light suddenly unfolded at that moment! "Fancy bells, young people, like to make these useless." The strong man disdain to look at the power of the unfolding fire light, his expression was extremely contemptuous. Seeing the flying blade of fallen leaves trapping Xiao Muling like a giant net, the burly man smiled triumphantly. She can''t avoid it. It was the little girl who came out of a small place like Cangling Country, even if she had some strength, no one could be his opponent. After a while, she will know how powerful he is, and then she won''t resist. In fact, it is best to do so, he also saves energy. After all, no matter how she struggles, the result will be the same and nothing will change. Jiangxue''s messenger asked him to take Xiao Muling over. It was an honor for the Xiao family. To be admired by the Snowfall Envoy, Xiao Muling had to cultivate how much blessing to have this opportunity. Otherwise, a waste, why go to see the Jiangxue messenger. At the moment when the flames unfolded, Jiuyou Sword immediately spun out, and the sky shone with light, the hot temperature was dazzling and dazzling, bright and dangerous! Chapter 351: She is very upset now This side of the world was trapped by this power, and the powerful force swept down, and the Nine You Sword disappeared instantly under the bloom of light! The sword''s murderous aura, at that moment, immediately enveloped the surroundings! The dangerous breath unfolded, and the temperature of this place dropped to zero in an instant! what''s the situation? It was so hot just now, why is it suddenly cold now? The brawny man looked around in confusion, suddenly feeling a little uneasy, but seeing the sharp blade flying towards Xiao Muling getting closer and closer, he didn''t worry anymore. No matter what tricks she wants to do, she can''t do anything when Falling Leaf Feishan hurts her seriously. Seeing the familiar light of the sword''s edge, Zhu Yan stomped his claws with excitement. That''s it! Some time ago Xiao Xiao realized a trick. She also used this trick to avoid danger. It asked what the trick was, Xiao Xiao said that he had just thought about it, and he didn''t have a name yet. I''m coming! Today this trick looks more powerful and dangerous than last time! "boom--" The sound of violent vibration exploded in this world, and the sword''s edge fell straight from the sky! The disappearing Jiuyou Sword spread its blade in the flames, and suddenly fell from the back of the strong man, blood splashing! The brawny man was still looking at Xiao Muling with a contemptuous smile, and suddenly a sharp pain hit his back and his expression froze. The contempt in his eyes turned into shock, and the smile on his face was painful in the blink of an eye! impossible! It, when did this sword hit his head? Xiao Muling looked at the figure in the air indifferently, and slowly curled the open fingers on his side, and clenched them into fists. The power around the fist exploded, and at that moment, the Nine Nether Sword in the air passed through the person''s body, and the blood drew an arc in the sky. The sword''s murderous aura unfolded, and the Jiuyou Sword flew gracefully and appeared in front of Xiao Muling. "boom--" Another explosion sounded, and the terrifying force crushed down with a shocking force! The few people who followed the strong man saw the falling power, their expressions suddenly changed, and they turned around and ran away! The moment they turned around, the fire swallowed over and blocked their departure. Then the power of the fire exploded and swallowed them without waiting for their reaction! A group of more than a dozen people, even before they could scream, had already turned into dust and disappeared in this world. The brawny man whose back spine was crossed by the Nine You Sword in the air suddenly exploded with power. His expression changed suddenly, his eyes filled with pain, and his eyes were flushed red. "Boom!" The flesh and blood exploded in the sky, and the flesh was shattered! Xiao Muling took out the veil and wiped the Jiuyou Sword, the fragments in front of it fell, and the smell of blood spread. However, she didn''t even lift her eyebrows, and carefully wiped the blood-stained Jiuyou Sword. Looking at the place where the force shattered in front of him, Zhu Yan felt a chill in his back. too frightening! More than a dozen people, one trick to kill! And where they stood, it turned into dust in an instant! This move, although it was the last one, but it is not the last one. It is now stronger and more devastating. Xiao Xiao combined the fire in the heart of the earth with her own tearing power, and the new trick to get along with was really...to make the heart feel numb when you look at it with your hands. After swallowing hard, Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling. She lowered her eyes and wiped the Jiuyou Sword, the flawless side face made it unable to move her eyes, and she saw the scattered pieces in the corner of her eye, and Zhu Yan was frightened again. In such a scene, Xiao Xiao calmly wiped the Jiuyou Sword, which was really beautiful and dangerous. It''s like the Hell Shura full of temptations, it will make people unable to look away, but it can easily take anyone''s life! Wiping the sword clean, Xiao Muling put the Jiuyou Sword away, and all the pieces in front had fallen to the ground. Taking a look in the direction they came, Xiao Muling left calmly. The battle between the Orcs and the Summoning Domain hadn''t ended so early, and it was still too late for her to leave. but Xiao Muling took a few steps out and stopped, looking puzzled in the direction of the movement. "Zhu Yan, is there only one way to leave the Broken Yuan Mountain Range?" When they were out of space just now, they saw that it was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was only one road ahead. Orcs and Summoning Domain are fighting on that road, so... "Xiao Xiao, I seem to remember it too, it''s like this." They have been away for too long, so they have forgotten such an important thing. They want to leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range and either return to Jianducheng the same way, or go back to Xiao Xiao''s home, the Azure Spirit Nation. If they want to go to other places, they have to leave from the road just now. On that road, the Orcs and the Summoning Domain are fighting. Xiao Muling looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. Wasn''t it the Summoning Domain, she was right when she was right, she was not afraid of them. After leaving home for such a long time, I couldn''t even leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Summoning the domain to block the way is not just killing. Xiao Muling walked back again, the gloomy expression in her eyes was obvious, she was very upset now. Seeing the haze in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhu Yan coughed lightly, and slowly got down. Xiao Xiao is like this now, it''s better not to bother him. Returning to that place, watching the battle ahead, Xiao Muling glanced between the orc and the summoning domain. If she wants to leave here, she must wait for the end of the battle. Help summon the domain, it is impossible. Orcs...can be considered. But now in this situation, she wants to help the Orcs and she has to think about how to help. The battle is too fierce, this shot is not good, the orcs might think she is here to help Summon Domain. After all, she is a human being, and to the orcs, every human being is so unfriendly. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling looked forward thoughtfully. Jiang Xue saw Xiao Muling appear in front of her, her eyes flashed in shock. "how come!" Her people went to find Xiao Muling, but they didn''t see him back, Xiao Muling appeared here alone. What about her people? died? Was killed by Xiao Muling? How could this happen? ! At the time at the Xiao family, she had to hide behind Xiao Canglan and Dongling Xuan, how could she be able to kill her in such a short time! "Luo Xuanshuang, what information did you get from the Xiao family!" Not that Xiao Muling is a waste, is there such a waste in this world? Jiang Xue snorted coldly, staring at Xiao Muling closely, never moving away. Feeling Jiang Xue''s gaze, Xiao Muling looked over and met her gaze. Looking at each other, Xiao Muling was not stage fright. Looking at Jiang Xue, her eyes were colder than before. "Good girl!" Jiang Xue saw Xiao Muling looking directly at her, provoking her, and she gritted her teeth. After watching the battle between the Orcs and the Summoning Domain, she knew that the situation was about to come, so she flew over. Seeing Jiang Xue coming, Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the dark light appeared in layers, and the sword''s edge was looming in his hand. "Boom~" A shocking bell spread from the horizon, and the bell shook the entire Broken Yuan Mountain Range! The powerful coercive force suddenly suppressed, Jiang Xue staggered, and she turned and looked towards the horizon in horror. Chapter 352: She is lucky! Under the clear sky of thousands of miles, the haze spread from a distance, and as the haze approached this side, the oppressive force that was suppressing became heavier. Xiao Muling looked at the gloom of the sky, doubts crossed his eyes, and the dark light flowing in his hands dispersed. The strong! Very strong, very strong! who is it? This terrifying oppressive force fell on him, heavier than the giant mountain''s suppression. The air becomes weak, and even breathing becomes difficult. Zhu Yan tightly grasped Xiao Muling''s shoulders and stared at the horizon, with a little more of horror in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao, let''s go." This coercive force is too heavy to bear. From this we can see how strong the people are, they still leave here first. "You think I don''t want to." Xiao Muling said in a deep voice, looking around quickly. With their place as the center, there are people a hundred meters away. Judging from the breath of these people, they are not weak. Coupled with the coercion of the powerful falling in the air, these people should have followed this person. I don''t know who this person is, how can there be so many powerful people around him to follow. Just looking at Jiangxue''s expression, she knew that the people here were all scared. The figure on the horizon gradually appeared, and the man was snow-white, holding a golden long sword in one hand, and a magnificent momentum behind him with the other hand. Standing in the sky, his body is dazzling, sacred and elegant, one more look, it seems to be a kind of blasphemy against him. The calm and indifferent gaze overlooked the earth, without the slightest emotion or waves, as if nothing could enter his eyes on the firmament earth and everything in the world. The sound of the battle in the forest was noisy, he looked over, and his hand behind him stretched out, the vast power fell, and in a blink of an eye, the sound of the battle stopped. Xiao Muling looked at the figure in the sky, and did not look away for a long time, until he reached out to stop the battle, and then Xiao Muling looked in the direction of the battle. The herd stopped attacking, and they looked at the figure in the air, their eyes wary and fearful. The orcs have always been hostile to humans. For the first time, Xiao Muling saw a look of horror among the animals. The people in the Summoning Domain knelt down one after another, bending over and leaning over, not daring to raise their heads at all. Looking at him again, Xiao Muling felt worried. Who is this person? Why is it here? After all... how strong is he? He turned his back to the strong light, and under the light, she could not see clearly the appearance of the incoming person. He just stood there, not approaching anyone, there was nothing else except the action just now. However, because of this, Xiao Muling felt that his breath was about to be disrupted by his coercive force. Zhu Yan looked at the figure in the air, his face beating fiercely. Why does it have such a mood for a human being? Nervous, why is it nervous? Even if this human being is strong, it doesn''t need to get nervous, and it doesn''t mean that it has never seen a strong human. Jiang Xue stood still in the air, held it with both hands, took a peek at the figure in the sky, and saw her bend over. "Jianxue is here for those who don''t know the spirit. If you miss it, I hope you will forgive me." With a lowered posture and a pleasing tone, Jiang Xue was just like a different person at this time. When Zhu Yan saw Jiang Xue''s appearance, his eyes almost fell out. This human being has such a time, but she was just called the spirit one. What kind of spirit? What kind of spiritual being can make this human being so soft? When she first looked at Xiao Xiao, her sharp eyes were very different from now. Zhao Ling Continent, the spiritual one? Who is that? Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, trying hard to see the person coming. "go away." The two words of Yun Qingfeng and faint fell, like a ray of cool breeze, plain and to the bone. Jiangxue immediately raised her head when she heard this. "Jiangxue comes to look for the Tree of Vitality in the name of the Lord, please..." "You should understand that even if your lord is here today, if you are here, he has to weigh a bit." The indifferent words fall, so simple that it can be said to be ordinary... But after Jiang Xue heard this sentence, her shoulders trembled in a daze. Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Xue''s appearance at this time, stunned. It sounds like greeting the other person, but this person is scared! Lord. Lord Summoning Domain is the Lord of Summoning Domain, right? Who the **** is this man, such a big tone. His words, even the Lord of the Summoning Domain has to weigh a few points. What his words mean is that when he arrives here, the Summoning Domain dare not refuse to follow him? It seems that he is indeed a powerful person. After Xiao Muling heard this, a vague thought flashed in his mind. Spiritual... Poyuntian? Is he from Poyuntian? Jiang Xue was already trembling in her heart. Thinking of his words and his identity, she could have the courage to say such things again, it was already extraordinary. The corners of her mouth tightened, and she looked back at Xiao Muling. She is lucky! The first time I wanted to catch her, Tanglin was guarding her, but this time I met her again, and unexpectedly encountered a spiritual one here. The spiritual person travels, and thousands of people avoid it. She is just a small messenger in the summoning domain, and she is no exception. In this case, the Lord should be here, and if the Lord is there, she will have to see if this spiritual person can really make the Lord give three points of face. Xiao Muling was calm when she saw her gaze. She knew that some spirit person was dangerous, but she was not nervous. She didn''t know if it was because she had a bad impression of Summoning Domain from the beginning. She obviously met such a strong person, but the first thing she felt dangerous was Summoning Domain. In fact, the person who appeared should also beware, after all, she didn''t know what this person was here for. But if he lets her go later, she will go. In front of such a strong man, she also didn''t want to stay too long. "Jiang Xue understands." After Jiang Xue finished speaking, she bowed her head and walked down. When she walked in front of everyone in the Summoning Domain, a slight anger crossed her eyes, and she looked at Xiao Muling again. Did she charge this account to herself? Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically when she saw Jiang Xue''s eyes. She didn''t bring such annoyance into anger, and it was not she who let this spiritual person come here, Jiang Xue actually stared at her. It doesn''t matter, anyway, there is no such thing between her and Summoning Domain, and there are already countless accounts to be settled. Jiang Xue waved her sleeves and walked forward. "go!" With an order, the people on the ground stood up tremblingly. One by one, they saw their legs become weak, and their hands on their sides kept trembling. Obviously, they are all powerhouses in the Summoning Domain, and they do not change their faces when facing the orcs. But in this situation, fear became like this. Xiao Muling looked at them walking away, glanced slightly towards the sky, and moved quietly, she decided to leave from the other side. In doing so, there is no need to encounter people in the Summoning Domain for the time being. The group of beasts stayed there, feeling the coercive force, and the scalp was numb. Can they also leave? Don''t want to stay here anymore. "Your last name is Xiao?" Xiao Muling turned around and took a step, when a voice came from the air, she stopped, and immediately felt the chill rushing from the soles of her feet to her heart! Chapter 353: She she she... human! Chapter 353: The alarm bell rang in his heart, Xiao Muling secretly took a breath and turned to look towards the horizon. With a simple sentence, Jiang Xue had to leave, even if he didn''t dare to say the second extra sentence. He didn''t even look at Summoning Domain. No matter who he was, it was not a good thing to be stared at by him. Moreover, his focus is not on anything else, but "her surname Xiao". Xiao, what is so special about this surname? The mood in his eyes was dull, but Xiao Muling was already very nervous. A joke, when encountering such a strong man, and asking her surname specially, everyone will be nervous. The group of people in the Summoning Domain are here, and I''m afraid it''s not just kneeling, it''s probably going to get down. Jiang Xue, who led the person away, slowed down when she heard this, turned her head to look at Xiao Muling, a poisonous light flashed in her eyes. What does the spiritual man ask this for? Has he ever cared about these? This spiritual man not only looks unattainable, he is like a mortal god, in fact, he is similar to a god-man. He is Poyuntian''s supreme spiritual being. In Poyuntian, no one except the one had the same power as him. At the same time, he is deeply respected by everyone in Zhaoling Continent. The Po Yuntian never shows up, but he often shows up in front of people. The same is true. Zhaoling Continent is afraid and panic towards that person, but it is full of respect for him. He is as tall as a god, and the people in life don''t care about everything, he has never seen anyone, and he has never cared about who is and what identity. But now, he asked Xiao Muling if his surname was Xiao. But just a "Xiao" surname can actually attract the attention of the spirits. Xiao Muling is even more able to show her face in front of the spirits. Even if she is not a waste, how can he get the attention of the spirits. "Emissary Jiangxue has something else to do." Without waiting for Xiao Muling''s answer, words continued to be heard in the air. He speaks in a very pleasant voice, and his tone is also very gentle, but he can''t hear the joy or anger. When everyone in the Summoning Domain heard this, their bodies trembled slightly, and the emotions in their eyes were horrified. Messenger, at this time they should go first, okay? She dared to face the spirits, that was her strength, but people like them couldn''t do it. Not to mention looking up at the spiritual being, they are standing under the coercion of the spiritual being, they all feel that they will become powder in seconds at any time. The spirit is someone who can fight their lord, and his strength can be imagined. In addition, there is Poyuntian behind him, and that place is not too much to say that the place where the gods are. Jiangxue trembled when she heard this, raised her eyes slightly, and said with a smile. "The spiritual man is joking, Jiang Xue will leave now." After she said this, she speeded up the pace of leaving. She walked so fast, let alone the other people in Summoning Domain. Seeing them leaving, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk. How amazing this Poyuntian is, it can actually make the Summoning Domain scared like this. Looking at the horizon again, the golden light traversed a graceful arc across the horizon, and the figure standing there had disappeared. The pressure that fell strongly dissipated as he left, everything was calm, leaving only Xiao Muling and the herd of animals there. "gone?" Zhu Yan looked at the empty place in the sky with an incredible expression on his face. He didn''t seem to care about Xiao Xiao''s identity that much either. "Well, let''s go." Xiao Muling looked in that direction and nodded. He didn''t say much, it seemed he didn''t care much. "Xiao Xiao, when we see this person in the future, it is best not to have any conflicts if his strength hasn''t reached full level." Full-scale, in the Wuling Yuanshi level, is already the pinnacle. If Xiao Xiao''s level has not reached full level, it is best not to meet this person again. Xiao Muling thought for a while, raised an eyebrow and nodded in agreement. "I have this idea too." This person is too strong. At a glance, he was particularly sacred and elegant. Although he could not see his face clearly, he could see the outline clearly and his appearance was not bad. As for his sacred and elegant temperament, no one can match it. Among the people with such an excellent temperament, Tang Lingxuan and him are among the people she has seen so far. However, Tanglinxuan''s temperament is different from him. Donglingxuan is that kind of cold and proud, quiet and solemn, just like the soul slayer, all the power of life and death in the world is between his fingers. This spiritual man is noble and elegant, as if he can accommodate anyone in the world, especially the shining golden light, which makes people feel that he is the most sacred existence. Poyuntian can have such a person... Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and looked at the frightened animal herd sitting on the ground, she walked over. It is also good to understand Poyuntian. "Do you all know who this spiritual man is?" She walked to the nearest demon beast and asked aloud. Warcraft looked at the front and exhaled. "Of course, he is an extraordinary existence in Poyuntian, except for that one, only Poyuntian has that kind of power." That kind of power is already supreme! Which one, the spiritual one is not the one? From this passage, Xiao Muling understood this. She occasionally heard people mention Poyuntian, but she didn''t know much about Poyuntian, and she knew even less about Poyuntian, so she knew for the first time that Poyuntian still had this spiritual being. At this time, it''s good if the wind and the love are there. Just ask him about his kind of walking encyclopedia, and he will definitely explain everything. "Why are the orcs still afraid of him?" Looking at them just now, they were indeed afraid. "Thinking that when the spirits came down from Poyun Heaven, they saved many people and beast races. Otherwise, in that battle, Zhaoling Continent would definitely suffer countless deaths and injuries. Although the souls do not kill people, they are sometimes more frightening than the murderers. In addition to his kindness to the Soul Continent back then, most people and the orcs on the Soul Continent respect him very much. " War? She has heard of many battles in Zhaoling Continent. Which battle does it refer to? Zhu Yan tilted his head and thought, Zhaoling Continent still has such humans, to stop the war? But what kind of battle can involve humans and orcs? There are countless casualties? "The Summoning Domain is also afraid of Poyuntian, afraid of the Spirit?" In that case, this Spirit is extraordinary. If he has such kindness to Zhaoling Continent, would the family know it? Does the Tibetan building still record things that the old man Xiao Yi never said? "How should I say, Summoning Domain will not be afraid of Poyuntian." In this case, it is impossible to be afraid. Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes, aren''t you afraid? "I said such a simple thing, don''t we all know? Why ask?" WoW said impatiently, and turned his head to look over. Turning his head, the slender figure stood in front of him in white clothes. scare! When the Beast saw Xiao Muling, his face was horrified, and he took a step away. She she she... Humanity! When did she come? ! It was not the other orcs who asked the question just now, but she! Chapter 354: But she is black! When Zhu Yan saw the horrified look of Warcraft, he was speechless to the extreme. Is it scared? "Humanity!" Warcraft exclaimed, and the rest of the beasts all looked over. The moment they saw Xiao Muling, they were stunned, and then they all gathered around and surrounded her. Human, what does she want to do? Surrounded by the herd, Xiao Muling was not in a hurry. Seeing their aggressive appearance, she took a step indifferently. When the beasts saw her behavior, their expressions changed, and they immediately became fierce. "Human, if you come closer, don''t blame us for doing it!" Even if this is not in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, there are only them here. What she dares to do, what is it that they dare not do! Xiao Muling spread her hands out, "I have no intentions." Knowing that they are cautious, I never thought they would be so cautious. "It''s not the same group as the group of people in the Summoning Domain who left just now." Seeing that they were still on guard, Xiao Muling continued. When the beasts heard this, they finally moved. Are you not in the same group with Summoning Domain? Really? "It can be said that I also have a contradiction with Summoning Domain, and you have also seen that the messenger of Summoning Domain just now wants to attack me." Xiao Muling smiled, his eyes were bright, clear and pure. Seeing her smile, the beasts felt a little relieved. Although human beings are cunning, this human being looks somewhat credible. There were no impurities in her eyes, as if she could see through at a glance. Zhu Yan was relieved to see the herd so easily, and almost choked on her saliva. It looked suspiciously at Xiao Muling, saw her clear and bright smile, and had the urge to stretch out its paw to cover her face. This group of idiots believed it so easily. Xiao Xiao looked at nothing, especially when she smiled, she could be said to be the most sincere smile in the world. But she is black! Do they know it! Wait a minute, Xiao Xiao is its contractor, it doesn''t need to be so excited. Thinking of this, Zhu Yan suddenly calmed down. "Yes, I just saw that Summoning Domain wants to do something to you, but even so, we shouldn''t believe you." The other World of Warcraft spoke, and looked at Xiao Muling still vigilant. It was true that Summoning Domain did something to her, but it couldn''t make them believe in this human being. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I have crossed the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and now I am not going to invade your domain." After a pause, she continued: "I just asked those questions just now, but I was just curious. Now everyone is gone, I want to go too, do you want to do it?" The corners of the mouth were perfectly curved, and Xiao Muling''s eyes scanned between them. The herd looked at each other and made a way in front. This is no longer the scope of their domain, and if they weren''t the target of the Summoning Domain, they wouldn''t do anything with the Summoning Domain here. Seeing them being reasonable and giving way, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but tsk. It''s pretty simple. She is ready to shoot. She walked through the herd of beasts. She originally wanted to help them deal with the Summoning Domain. Now that the Summoning Domain is gone, she doesn''t need to stay here. "Xiao Xiao, this group of beasts is quite reasonable." Zhu Yan lowered his voice and whispered in her ear. Seeing that they saw that Xiao Xiao was not hostile, they would let them leave. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and looked around. Although the herd was a bit reasonable, it didn''t feel anything else in them. If you encounter this in another place today, there will be a big battle. "They don''t seem to remember chasing you for a long time." Zhu Yan continued, and nodded in satisfaction. How long have they been away? The blew up seems to have passed. Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line. At this moment, can it not say this. They had to remember at this moment that she was chasing after that day, and she was a little worried that it would cause another wave of beasts. She walked away quickly until she couldn''t see the herd, which was a sigh of relief. If the herd catches up, she must first throw Candle Yan out to make it crow''s mouth. The group of beasts watched Xiao Muling leave, and then turned and walked back. "Do you think the humans just now are a bit familiar?" "You look at every human being the same." "I mean, I seem to have seen it somewhere." "Now regardless of the human beings who have left the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, the Summoning Domain has been too active in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range recently, which has attracted many humans here." "They said it was for the tree of vitality. If there is a tree of vitality in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, would we not know?" "After the self-detonation happened, we have all taken care of ourselves. As long as human beings leave the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, don''t worry about it. ... The herd said so and left quickly. After they walked far away, they suddenly felt something weird, they just couldn''t remember it for a while. However, they quickly withdrew their thoughts. There were so many things in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and they took care of what the humans had left. Xiao Muling stood on the plain mountain outside the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and looked towards the Duanyuan Mountain Range from here, the continuous mountains lying quietly, like a sleeping dragon. From the outside, the Duanyuan Mountain Range is calm, but the breath exuding from the Duanyuan Mountain Range is not like this. The restless aura was all saying that something happened to the Duanyuan Mountain Range recently. "Xiao Xiao, Summoning Domain is a tree that wants to be alive." The Tree of Vitality is now on Xiao Xiao, if they knew it, Xiao Xiao would definitely be very dangerous. "Nothing." Now she can hide the breath of the tree of vitality. After promotion, she can do more than before. Hearing what she said, Zhu Yan felt a little relieved. Since Xiao Xiao said nothing, it is estimated that the tree of vitality will not be discovered. "Xiao Muling." A familiar voice sounded from behind. Xiao Muling heard the voice and turned and looked over. The red dress was like a fire, Jiang Xue was standing two feet away, watching her with a smile. Behind her were the group of people in the Summoning Domain who had just left with her. Xiao Muling held one hand behind him, and his martial energy was condensed. "The person I just sent to find you was killed by you." Jiang Xue said, taking a step closer. She came out of the Fault Mountain Range and did not go far. Knowing that Xiao Muling would definitely leave too, so she waited for Xiao Muling here. Xiao Muling''s eyes turned cold, and the expression in Jiang Xue''s eyes was extremely cold. "Since Jiangxue knows, it''s better to go back and teach the people around you, otherwise they will be a pile of broken bones next time." The ironic words fell, and the expressions of everyone present changed transiently. She is a little girl who dared to speak wild words! Jiang Xue continued to walk over, condensing the martial power in her hand. "Now that the spiritist has left, Dongling Xuan is deeply trapped in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, Xiao Muling, this time I want to see who can save you!" Her luck will not always be so good, this time, she has nowhere to escape! Tanglinxuan! In the Fault Mountain Range! ? Chapter 355: Thats the trick! Chapter 355: Jiang Xue looked at Xiao Muling with a bloodthirsty smile, and came to her in a blink of an eye, and a strong attack fell! She didn''t kill Xiao Muling, she just wanted to take her back. The powerful force enveloped and suppressed, Xiao Muling raised his hands, Wu Ling Yuan Li swept and exploded. The two forces collided, and the moment Jiang Xue''s palm fell, the force of the explosion shattered, and the explosion attack swallowed her head-on! A look of astonishment crossed her eyes, and she immediately backed away, raising her other hand, and Wu Ling Yuan force gathered in front of her, blocking the stronger explosive force. The gaze fell on Xiao Muling, her eyes were shocked and bright. Xiao Muling, can block her offensive! This is less than a year, how did she do this? It is said that Dongling Xuan led her to leave the Canglin Kingdom. During this time, she left the Cangling Kingdom. How much did she learn in Dongling Xuan? Whether it is Tanglin''s good education or she is good at learning, there is no lack of her talent. If the talent is not enough, no matter how hard you work, you can''t make such a big improvement. Although she didn''t use her full strength just now, she couldn''t stop it at all based on Xiao Muling''s strength. That''s why she was able to kill the guards sent out, and even the guards who took them did not come back. In this case, she would be more interested. Xiao Muling is from the Xiao family and has such talent. Not only can she know the secrets of the Xiao family, but she can also use her to find a stronger method of cultivation. She was not so kind, and brought Xiao Muling back to the Summoning Domain in order to make Xiao Muling stronger. Make her stronger, how is that possible. Luo Xuanshuang wanted her to die, so she couldn''t live in this world. Xiao Muling blocked Jiang Xue''s attack and stepped back several steps. Jiang Xue''s strength was so strong. When she started with her father in the Xiao family, her strength was not like this. Now that her strength is so strong, it can only show that Jiang Xue had hidden her strength at that time! The summoning domain is really unfathomable. Xiao Muling smiled coldly, and the Jiuyou Sword in his hand flashed sharply. So what? Jiangxue wants to take her to the Summoning Domain, so she has to ask her if she agrees! "You, a little girl, dare to do something with me." Jiang Xue pointed at Xiao Muling and snorted with disdain. Gao Ju''s condescending appearance was particularly dazzling, and the expression in her eyes when she looked at Xiao Muling became contemptuous. In her eyes, Xiao Muling was just an ant that was squeezed to death. The reason why this ant was able to attract her attention was only because her surname was Xiao and her talent was pretty good. Xiao Muling moved the Jiuyou Sword, the cold light flickered, her eyes moved away from Jiang Xue, and she looked at the group of people in front of her who were watching her. They were all looking at her too, their eyes became greedy a little bit. Xiao Muling didn''t know what they were looking at, his eyes became greedy, but these people... all couldn''t escape. "Since you are so interested, you can do it first." Jiang Xue saw that everyone in the Summoning Domain saw Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and she laughed silently. Since they are so interested, let them do it. For the people of the Xiao family, they didn''t want to meet very early. "Ok." "Yes." Everyone jokingly responded, walking towards Xiao Muling''s side, and a dozen of them gathered their martial arts vitality one by one. From the Xiao family, she is from the Xiao family. Instead, we must meet the people of the Xiao family and see what kind of abilities the people of the Xiao family have. "The Xiao family is right in front of you, so how can I miss this opportunity?" When these words fell, the man in the middle waved his arm and attacked Xiao Muling! He was extremely fast, and he walked in front of Xiao Muling in just a moment! The Nine Nether Sword pierced through, and Xiao Muling''s golden light spread out, and the burning force rolled away! Just when the person was approaching, the flames rolled and swallowed, and directly hit his face! what! ? The man felt the scorching flame, and his face immediately became hot. He backed away quickly, reached out his hand to touch his face, and the power of the flame continued to spread and swallow. The knots of both hands changed, Wu Ling Yuan Li formed a shield to block him, and he looked at Xiao Muling with lingering fears. What kind of flame is that? How could it be so hot! Squinting his eyes to stare at Xiao Muling, his eyes became dangerous. What does she think she can block this way? With a cold snort, the strength of his hands increased, and he continued to attack Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling watched his attack more violently than before, and the corners of his mouth were instantly curved, and a sly smile appeared deep in his eyes. Zhu Yan felt that the attack coming from the attack was more than twice as violent as before, and he was a little nervous. The speed of this person is very fast. He originally thought that his strength was average, but he did not expect him to combine speed and strength particularly well. Not only did speed not become his fetters, but instead became his help. Now it''s just him. Seeing his companions are so confident and ready to move, if Xiao Xiao wants to meet all of them, it will not be too bad! Jiang Xue smiled at Xiao Muling, her eyes full of irony. ridiculous. Still want to block them by one person? Xiao Muling''s talent is okay, but his strength is not good after all. "Xiao Muling obediently follow us, you will definitely like Summoning Domain." Seeing Xiao Muling blocking the offensive, the man was not surprised, but attacked more quickly. It''s like a fierce beast is eyeing its prey, and it won''t let go anymore! There was a taunting laughter, and the people in front attacked more fiercely, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a light smile, the knots of both hands changed, the knots of both hands changed, and flames burned around her body! Seeing the flame burning, everyone in the Summoning Domain was taken aback. What is she going to do? At this moment, she raised her hands, the fire was raging, and the Jiuyou Sword in her hand disappeared. When Zhu Yan saw the Jiuyou Sword disappeared, he was surprised at first, and then reacted. That''s the trick! Yes, that trick was unexpected! It squinted its eyes, looking for Jiuyou Sword in the air. However, after searching around, there was no trace of Jiuyou Sword. At the moment it almost gave up, the cold light flashed from the horizon, and the cold light fell straight down! At the same time, the power of the flames spreading around exploded! The flames flew away, forming a series of strong lights, splashing in all directions, like a giant net that spread out! The blazing temperature swallowed, and flew towards everyone! The cold light fell straight down, and the goal was Jiangxue! This side of the world is chilly and the fire is overwhelming, and the strong force vibrates, forming a ferocious potential to swallow the Quartet! "Boom" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of destruction sounded, breaking the tranquility of this world! Even the Orcs who had walked far away in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range could clearly hear the sound of shattering and tearing. When they looked back, their scalp numb when they heard the broken movement. "What''s going on here?" "Could it be that the spiritual man is back?" "Nonsense, is the strength of the spirits only a little bit like this?" "Then who can make such a big movement, tell me who it is?" ... Such a powerful sound of destruction is not often heard! Chapter 356: Bring her into the Summoning Domain! The dust is flying, sweeping over a hundred meters high! The earth is shaking, cracks are everywhere, and potholes are hideous! Everyone in the Summoning Domain lay on the ground one by one, Wu Ling Yuan Li opened and blocked his back, blocking the force of the horrible tearing explosion. Jiang Xue''s figure stood above the sky, watching the aftershocks caused by the explosion below, with a slight anger in her eyes. how can that be! How could Xiao Muling have such a strong power? She couldn''t do this. People? Where did Xiao Muling go? She was anxiously looking for Xiao Muling''s figure, but in the dust, the figure did not know where it went, and she had already lost its end. Jiangxue saw the power of the aftershock stopped, she fell from the air, looking at the people lying on the ground, the anger in her eyes burned. "I can''t get up yet!" What do they look like this way! When everyone heard the scolding, they slowly raised their heads, looked around in horror, and found that the aftershocks had stopped, and they were relieved. Stopped. The power that suddenly exploded just now was too terrifying, and the tearing power was simply terrifying. When they practice, this kind of self-destructive power will not always run in during the cultivation, and they will not let it happen and let themselves become crazy. Because this self-destructive power can cause cultivators to become devilish, once they develop, they will take time to blend it in and make it disappear. Leave those powerful forces that they can control and are beneficial. So, what happened to Xiao Muling''s attack? Is this tearing power condensed by her, or is it cultivated? impossible! Practicing the power of tearing, this is not about seeking death by yourself. In other words, she used a skill that could condense into tearing power. No one in this world could go like this, but Xiao Muling could. Xiao family... Perhaps there is something unexpected in the Xiao family. As they thought about it this way, their eyes became greedy. It would be great if they had obtained this kind of spiritual art technique that could turn their martial energy into a tearing power attack. In that case, their strength will inevitably be greatly improved! It''s no wonder that Jiangxue was so targeted at Xiao Muling and wanted Xiao Muling to summon the domain so much. This was the reason for his feelings. Now they finally understand that if they can be attracted by Jiang Xuemei, it will definitely not be bad. If this falls into their hands, that would be great! And all these conditions are to catch Xiao Muling! Who caught Xiao Muling, this kind of thing belongs to him! Jiang Xue was even more angry when she saw that they were still lying on the ground and never got up. "What are you thinking?" The gloomy words fell, and Jiang Xue''s expression became gloomy. Everyone was shocked and got up quickly. Looking around, there are potholes everywhere, and there are traces of cracks everywhere around the potholes. The potholes are terrible, and the traces of cracks are terrifying. They can''t imagine what kind of power it is that can turn a radius of 100 meters into this. They thought Xiao Muling was not very good just now. Isn''t that called now? Before that, they actually underestimated Xiao Muling! Taking a deep breath, my heart became flustered. If it wasn''t when the move exploded just now, they dodged quickly and the force of the move fell on them, what would be the consequences? "Xiao Muling''s goal is not you." Jiang Xue''s gloomy words continued to ring, falling into the ears of everyone, and they looked over in a daze. Meeting Jiang Xue''s sight, they were at a loss. What do you say? Jiang Xue coldly snorted and pointed to the traces on the ground. "Most of her attack power fell on the ground. If her attack power is really so strong, can your defenses be blocked?" After saying this ironically, Jiang Xue looked at the direction of the Duanyuan Mountain Range again. Even so, it can only show that Xiao Muling''s current strength is not enough, and it cannot be said that there is any problem with this move. Such a move must be the Xiao family''s trick. If she wants to get such a move, and use her power to fight, she will definitely be ten times better than Xiao Muling, or even a thousand times stronger! After Jiang Xue finished speaking, everyone was stunned again. It was indeed correct. If Xiao Muling''s attack just now was really so strong, their defense would not be able to stop it at all. Now Xiao Muling is nowhere to be seen, so she used this trick just to... escape! ? The people who wanted to understand were suddenly covered with black lines, and they gritted their teeth and looked around. hateful! I was deceived by this little girl! They thought this little girl was very strong, but it turned out to be like this! Seeing the hideous traces all over the floor, they felt hairy in their hearts. Is it just that? More than that. Being able to create such a big movement, no matter what Xiao Muling''s cultivation is, he can see the power of this trick. It is really strong! No matter what Xiao Muling''s purpose was just now, they still have to find Xiao Muling and seize the Xiao family''s spiritual arts. If Xiao Muling had this trick, she would definitely have a second trick. If they get all the exercises and spirits, it will definitely be even more different! Thinking of this, everyone was even more sure that they wanted to find Xiao Muling! Bring her into the Summoning Domain! With the force of the wind, the afterimage fell into the lush forest. She fell on the ground, her palms hurting, she frowned slightly, and raised her torn aching hand. The palms opened, blood dripped, and the pain caused cold sweat on her forehead. Zhu Yan gasped when he saw the wound on Xiao Muling''s hand. "Xiao Xiao, why is there such an injury?" Xiao Xiao''s promotion this time did not cure her! This crack has reached the wrist, and the side is long again! Seeing that the hand injury was longer than before, Xiao Muling looked serious. She also thought that there would be no such wound. After staying in that place for such a long time, she had almost forgotten that there would be such a tear in her condensed martial energy. Suddenly the tearing pain hit, and she almost couldn''t stabilize it. If she didn''t know that she was going to leave the place where the Summoning Domain was besieged, she would have screamed at that time. When dealing with Jiangxue''s guard, she didn''t use her strength much. She used the sword qi to move more, so there was no wound in her hand. There were too many people this time, and their strength was higher than that of the guard. She used this move to attack each other, and she also needed a lot of strength. As a result, there is the current situation. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and the power of the tree of vitality spread through his body. The power of recovery spreads throughout the body, baptizing the body, and the pain is alleviated a little bit. The blood on the palm of the hand stopped dripping, and the wound healed little by little. Looking at the healing wound, Zhu Yan was worried and fortunate. Fortunately, there is a tree of vitality, otherwise Xiao Xiao''s wound would have to take how much medicine to recover. The afterimage walked step by step, like a dream, it was so unreal. In a blink of an eye, the figure walked in front of Xiao Muling and saw the knotted brow on her hand, her eyes were filled with distress. Slender and white with distinct joints, fingers stretched out, holding Xiao Muling''s injured hand. "Who did it?" Chapter 357: Prominence The icy touch hit, Xiao Muling felt the familiar coolness, she was slightly startled, and a person came into his mind. Before she opened her eyes, the soft and cold words came into her ears. Xiao Muling opened his eyes immediately, and the familiar figure came into view. It''s the look in his eyes, the mask, and the edges and corners that are already in his heart... "Tanglin Cuan." When the three words sounded, Xiao Muling was stunned for a moment, then recovered, and the smile in his eyes dissipated. When Tang Lingxuan heard this soft call, the corner of his eyes smiled at that moment. The corner of his eye touched the scar on her hand, and he frowned again, his eyes filled with pain. The bloodthirsty color floated deep in his eyes, and he tightened the corners of his mouth. Seeing him staring at the wound on his hand, Xiao Muling stretched out another hand to cover the back of his hand. "It''s just the wound caused by the condensing of the martial energy. You don''t know that this wound is no longer worrying, it will heal soon." She has a tree of vitality here, and the tree of vitality will quickly recover her injury. "Take some medicine..." "No need to." Donglingxuan wanted to take the medicine pill, Xiao Muling held down his hand. The fingers bend, lightly clenched into a fist, and the tree of vitality moves quickly. When she opened her fingers, the cracks in her palms disappeared, and the scars healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, scabs, and healed. At this time, I didn''t even see the scar in the place where I had the wound just now. Tang Lingxuan looked at her hand, a clear smile crossed his eyes. "The Tree of Vitality." The thin lips opened lightly, and the four words slowly fell. Summoning Domain got the vital wood of the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, so Jiang Xue came here to look for it. I found the place where the tree of vitality was located, but never saw the tree of vitality, and even that place was destroyed, that is, someone had already taken the tree of vitality. Jiang Xue entangled here and refused to leave, just to know from the mouth of the orc who took the Tree of Vitality. Of course the orcs didn''t know, he had seen that place, there was no other orcs in that area. The wood of vitality must be guarded by the spirit creatures, and the spirit creatures will not let other orcs approach it, and no orcs will know who took the wood of vitality. He went and searched it again, but didn''t find anyone there before, and took away the tree of vitality. But I didn''t want to know the whereabouts of the Tree of Vitality in Ling''er. It was her who took away the tree of vitality. Xiao Muling glanced at her hand, raised her head to look at him, and gave a light tusk. "It seems that you can''t hide anything from His Royal Highness the Regent." He could tell at a glance that the tree of life was with her. After thinking about it, she continued: "It seems that I will use less of this tree of life in the future." Otherwise, if someone finds out, someone will come to **** the tree of vitality. Tang Lingyan raised his eyes to meet her gaze, his smile deepened, and then he gently shook his head. "It doesn''t have to be." "I know." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows with a smile, she just talked casually, just joking, not really unnecessary. Tanglin smiled without saying a word, and took off the jade pendant on his waist. Mo Yu looked like a complicated ancient prose, and he could feel its aura when he got closer. Xiao Muling saw him tie the jade pendant to her waist, and she quickly grabbed his wrist. "No need to" Dong Ling Xuan broke away from her hand and tied Mo Yu to her. A faint streamer floated around Xiao Muling''s body, and then disappeared into her body. At the moment when the jade pendant was attached, Xiao Muling felt a faint and weak force enveloping his body. She glanced at Yu Pei, and then at Dong Ling Xuan. "What kind of jade is this? There is a very special feeling, like something is secretly protected." "It''s called Rijue..." Donglinxuan paused, and continued: "This kind of jade will form a layer of protection. If you want to hide, it can also help you hide it from others." "Rijue." Xiao Muling tweeted, "It''s so dark, it''s called Rijue." But the shape of this day''s Jue really resembles a kind of text. "If it is broken, I will sense it." He lowered his eyes to watch the prominence, and said softly. Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and rubbed the prongs, which felt very comfortable to the touch. At first glance, it was the kind that someone wears all year round and occasionally takes out to play with. "You gave it to me, what about you?" Since he wears a promenade, there should be something he wants to hide. Give it to her, what should he do. "I didn''t need it a long time ago. Wearing it is just a habit." Tang Lingxuan said, raising his hand and gently dropping it on top of her head, his body slightly bent. "Growing a little taller." Xiao Muling looked up at his hand, then reached out and pulled him down. "I don''t feel anything myself." It seems that he has grown taller. I used to see that Tanglin''s neck would be sore, but now his condition is much better. It''s quite normal. She is now fifteen years old, just when she was growing up. Tanglinxuan looks like it should be 1.9 meters, maybe more than that. How about she should be more than 1.7 meters, otherwise every time I see how tired his neck is. "Ling''er left Jiandu City early, but what did he encounter?" Dongling Xuan said, and took another look at her healed hand. Xiao Muling heard his question and looked at him without any doubt in his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He should have guessed who she met before she got here. A person as smart as Donglingxuan knows who is coming from the Duanyuan Mountain Range, how could he not guess it. "I met, and there are many more." She finished speaking, and walked to the side to sit down. When I met Donglingxuan here, I didn''t have to worry about what he would encounter in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. In fact, there was nothing to worry about at the beginning. With the strength of Donglingxuan, after the danger hits him, it will not be him who is dangerous. Tang Lingxuan walked over, squatted in front of her, lowered his body, looked straight with her, and reached out to hold her hands. "Don''t want me to find them in Summoning Domain?" Xiao Muling looked at the held hand and said helplessly, "I''m not a kid, so I can only complain." When Summoning Domain is making trouble for her, she tells Donglingxuan and asks Donglingxuan to find trouble and go back. It''s not like a child. If you can''t beat it yourself, tell the family and let the family...stop! Not a family member, not a family member... Anyway, not now. Tang Ling Xuan nodded with a smile, "Okay, you come." She likes Liang herself like this, so let her do it herself. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. There was silence all around, Xiao Muling raised her eyes in doubt. It''s too quiet. After she came out of Jianducheng, she felt that the Duanyuan Mountain Range could be so quiet for the first time. This phenomenon is not related to this area. When she first arrived here, she could still feel the breath of monsters and the sounds of birds around. But I don''t know when it started, the breath of beasts and birds'' sings disappeared, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves. Staring at Dongling Lin, Xiao Muling''s heart twitched softly. Thinking about the reason for this, it can only be Tanglin Xuan. "Dongling Xuan!" A stunned voice came from behind Xiao Muling. Chapter 358: You have to believe me Hearing this exclamation, Xiao Muling turned to look. After seeing the man yelling, he turned around and ran away. Dongling Xuan raised his eyes to look, and held Xiao Muling''s hand lightly. At this moment, there was a sharp wave in the air, and the force of the wave passed through like an invisible sharp arrow! "call out--" With a flash, the wave of sharp arrows penetrated the man''s heart from behind! The figure stopped, looking at the front with horror, the hole in his body and the blood spurting out of his mouth. The figure fell straight down there, and then no longer breathed. "There are so many people in the Summoning Domain." How long did she leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range? Seeing so many people in the Summoning Domain, she would think that it was already occupied by the Summoning Domain. "Five thousand disciples." A muffled voice rang in his ears, his tone so disdainful. District... Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line as she looked at Shangdonglin''s gaze. "You are talking about the disciples of the Summoning Domain, but you haven''t counted those who have created their own sect and those outside the sect." All these add up to a considerable number. Just those disciples who are not in the Summoning Domain, can''t they say that they are in the Summoning Domain? If something goes wrong in the Summoning Domain, they will still help the Summoning Domain due to a certain aspect. "My own martial art is nothing..." "okay." Seeing that he still didn''t care, Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched. She knew about Summoning Domain, and he didn''t need to let her listen to it a second time. "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, those who leave the Summoning Domain will definitely value profit." When the time comes to clean up the Summoning Domain, they may not be able to help. Of course, it also depends on whether there is benefit in it. After Zhu Yan said this, there was an inexplicable impulse to tears in his eyes. It was not easy to finally have a chance to speak. Dongling Xuan glanced at Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan coughed, turning his head to look to the other side. Then it was taken aback, and looked at Donglingxuan again. What is its guilty conscience? Xiao Xiao is its contractor, and it is absolutely okay to say something, um, not guilty. Zhu Yan said so in his heart, but never looked at Donglingxuan. "The beast tide twenty days ago, Xiao Xiao knows what''s going on?" Dongling Xuan looked at Xiao Muling and smiled. Seeing his smile like this, Zhu Yan always felt very strange. Also, how could he be called Xiao Xiao, not Ling''er or Ling all the time. Xiao Muling didn''t smile when he saw his chuckle, pulled out his hand and held his face. "Tanglin Cuan." The warmth of the fingertips spread to her heart through her cheeks, and Donglingyan''s eyes gradually stained with a smile, and the smile that appeared softened and warmed. Seeing his smile, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. This is the Tanglin Xuan she knows. "You just said twenty days?" The beast tide is only twenty days away from now? It was several days before the tide of beasts fell into the mysterious cave of Xuanming. Later, she had been in the cave of Xuanming and didn''t know the time outside. When she encountered that group of ghost bats, she used the power of ear drills forcibly, and it took so long to fall to that place. How did it take half a month? "Well, twenty days." Tang Ling Xuan nodded and repeated, expressing affirmation. "But we fell into the mysterious cave for a long time!" Zhu Yan exclaimed, his face looked incredible. How come it''s only twenty days? It also thought that half a year or even a year might have passed. They also spent a long time in Xuanming Youdong. Xuanmingyou Cave has no years, and they don''t even know the past time. In addition, Xiao Xiao healed his injuries, refined medicine, and was promoted for so long. Even if it''s not a year, there will be at least half a year, how can it be less than a month! ? "Xuanming Youdong." The smile in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes disappeared, and the expression in his eyes became serious. "Did you fall into the mysterious cave?" He scanned Xiao Muling''s body and made sure that she was not injured. Seeing his serious eyes, Xiao Muling coughed and nodded. "Yeah." I didn''t say just now, just knowing he would react like this. His eyes moved, watching Xiao Muling''s heart. "No wonder at that time..." The whispered words gradually disappeared between his lips and teeth. "Xuanming Youdong appears, you can still feel it." Xiao Muling said jokingly, slowly letting go of the hand holding his face. Tang Ling Xuan immediately raised his hand and held it down, with tenderness in his eyes. "I didn''t sense the Xuanming Nether Cave, I felt something else." He felt unbelievable, something...something. So far, he hasn''t figured out why it is like that. "Xuanming Youdong, fortunately Ling didn''t fall to the lowest end." She was fine. Ok? ! When Zhu Yan heard this, he realized something instantly. "You have also been to Xuanming Youdong." There was light across Xiao Muling''s eyes. He has been there too, so how can there be such a saying that after falling into the mysterious cave, there is no possibility of returning? "I have been, but it was a long time ago." If he hadn''t heard Ling mention this, he might have forgotten that there is another place in this world called Xuanming Youdong. After a pause, Donglingxuan continued: "If I knew you would fall, I would destroy it completely." Such a dangerous place. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "No, just as I fell in to experience, although I fell in, although the days are sad and I have encountered a lot of things, I am not saying that I didn''t get anything." She was promoted there, and it was a succession of promotions. Her space that is still expanding gives her space a natural healing power, and there are so many rare and exotic plants that she has gained even greater gains this time. Tang Ling Xuan chuckled, sighed and said, "Just come back." He has been looking for her in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, but has not found it. At that time, he should have thought that maybe she fell into the place. "Tanglin Cuan." Staring at Dongling Xuan, Xiao Muling''s expression became serious, and his voice was also full of seriousness. "Ok?" This soft answer is heart-warming. Xiao Muling bends down slightly, and the distance between the two of them narrows. "You once asked me to trust you. Although there was no way back then, I believed in you, and now I still believe. From the time he asked her if he could be trusted, she said that she believed it. Although there were doubts later, she still chose to believe it in the end. "Yeah." He knew. He was also very happy, Ling had always believed in him. "So you have to trust me, no matter how dangerous the situation, how dangerous people, even if you are not by my side, I can protect myself. Xuanming Youdong is so dangerous. You left there at the time, and now I come back unscathed, and I have gained something. " Her eyes were dark and bright, as bright as stars. Tang Lingxuan listened to those words and thought about it carefully. After a long time, his eyes were stained with a smile again. "Yeah." He understood and believed. Although the three replies are the same, they represent completely different. Hearing his answer, Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing, raising his hands, encircling his neck and embracing him. As she leaned forward, Donglingyan tightened her hands and arms, tightly enclosing her petite body in her arms. Chapter 359: Heavy color and light beast! Candle Yan fell to the ground, rolled several times before stopping, and the remaining leaves covered it. It crawled out of the pile of residual leaves, shook its body, and shook off the residual leaves on its body. Looking forward, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely when he saw Xiao Muling''s happily holding Donglingxuan. She hugged her man and ignored it. Heavy color and light beast! Zhu Yan hummed a few words in his heart, turned and walked elsewhere. Don''t bother them here, they really haven''t seen each other for a long time. After about a hundred meters out, Zhu Yan stopped and leaned against the tree trunk, listening to the sound of the mountain breeze. "It''s so quiet." It squeaked and looked around suspiciously. How can it be so quiet? Every area in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range is occupied by orcs. Even though a lot of things have happened in the Duanyuan Mountain Range recently, the location of the orcs is uncertain, but it shouldn''t be so quiet here. Not to mention Warcraft, even the ordinary orcs did not move. Thinking like this, Zhu Yan walked around slowly. After walking for a long time, not to mention the orcs, even a bird''s feather was not found. Everything is abnormally terrible. There is always a feeling of tranquility before the storm. "Candle Yan." Xiao Muling''s voice rang from behind, and Zhu Yan immediately turned to look. Two figures stood behind it, holding each other tightly with both hands. It ran over and said in confusion, "Xiao Xiao, this is so strange, there are no traces of the beasts around." Entering the Duanyuan Mountain Range, when has it been so quiet? Now in this quiet atmosphere, it always feels that nothing is right. Xiao Muling listened to it and looked around. "I found it too." From the beginning, there was something weird here. The orcs have disappeared, and the entire area here can only hear the sound of the mountain breeze passing by. It was so quiet, in a place like the Duanyuan Mountain Range, it was too weird. Seeing Xiao Muling saying the same, Zhu Yan knew that this was definitely not an illusion. Tang Lingxuan next to them saw their doubts, opened his mouth, and turned his head to look aside. Seeing that there has been no movement next to him, Xiao Muling turned his head and looked over. Tang Lingxuan didn''t look at her, she frowned slightly, and walked to him. "Really related to you?" She was suspicious just now, but now she can be sure. Donglingxuan looked at her again, nodded lightly, his eyes still drifting a little. really. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows clearly, not strange or weird. Zhu Yan:! ? What''s the situation with this man? Could it be that wherever he goes, the orcs have to evade and dare not show up in front of him? It was here that it arrived first with Xiao Xiao. He couldn''t possibly know that Xiao Xiao would show up here, and it was impossible to expel the orcs and leave in advance. And it has never heard that a human can drive away the orcs and be so clean. Now here, there really isn''t any orc. What Zhu Yan thought of, Xiao Muling had already thought of. Although I was puzzled, I didn''t think much about it. She knew very little about Tanglinxuan, and he was willing to talk about it every time she asked. But although those answers were true, she always felt that something was missing. "I should have thought of it when I entered the Duanyuan Mountain Range for the first time." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, he tugged at him. "Tanglinxuan, you know everything about me, and all I know about you is the regent." Even about the regent, she had only heard the rumors. And... the two of them have never even seen each other''s true appearance. She now understands that once her mind changes, some things she didn''t care about will begin to care about. "Everything?" Dongling Xuan repeated these two words. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded lightly. She traveled to this Azure Spirit Continent and awakened on Xiao Muling, like a new life. He knew everything about her newborn. As for the past life... it was already a past life, and since everything about her restarted, the past life would have passed. "I''ll talk to Yun Ming." Dongling Xuan thought for a while and said softly. "Tell Yun Ming?" Suddenly something to do with Yun Ming? "Everything I have, Yun Min will record it." "the reason." Somehow, she felt that this reason was important, so she instinctively asked. The corner of Dongling''s mouth was slightly pursed, and he stared at Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Occasionally I will lose a memory, and there are very few things I can remember." These words were breezy and calm, as if they were talking about other people''s things. Xiao Muling was startled and smiled on his face. "I know." Seeing her smile, Tang Lingxuan pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The words of a chuckle sounded in my ears, "I remember everything between us." From the first time I saw her until now, he remembers what happened between them. "This is the first time." Shock is just a moment, and then there is endless joy. That kind of joy, maybe he didn''t understand it at the beginning, but gradually he figured it out, now it is also very clear and always remembered. Things related to Ling''er will not disappear. He is very happy about this. Not remembering everything in this world is not important, just remembering her is enough. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth were curved upwards, she raised her eyes and glanced, she said thoughtfully. "You don''t like to talk, and you never get along with people. This is one of the reasons?" Often there will be memories that disappear, and someone will be forgotten at any time. If you get along with people for a long time, you will naturally be exposed. In this way, simply don''t touch it. When Zhu Yan heard Xiao Muling''s words on the side, there was a look of doubt in his eyes. Is Xiao Xiao''s focus a bit wrong? "Yeah." But I don''t like it more, and it''s unnecessary. "Shall we leave here first?" Xiao Muling patted him on the back. He hugged it tightly, as if she heard him say that she would run away. Just these things, how could she run. In other words, every time she asked about him, he really never lied or concealed it. Tangling coughed slightly, let go of his hands, and pulled her to walk outside. "We still have time. Ling''er can walk through the Broken Yuan Mountain Range alone. Where does Ling''er want to go next?" He slowed down and followed Xiao Muling''s footsteps. She should know more about this continent, it will help her. "I want to make money, but I also want to buy something." Xiao Muling thought for a while and said briefly. She refined a lot of medicine pills in the space, and wanted to trade them. The money from the transaction can be used to buy something and take it back to the father and them, and Han Jue and Shuochen also need it. "Are there any larger trading venues in the mainland recently?" With such a place, she can probably buy everything she needs. After arriving at Zhaoling Continent, she wanted to know more about Zhaoling Continent, but she knew too little about those things now. "do not know?" "After I went to the land of the two worlds, I never learned about the recent events in Zhaoling Continent. I came out of the land of the two worlds and arrived at the city of swordsmanship." Tang Lingxuan didn''t continue speaking, but took a deep look at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling:... Almost forgot, this one is also a master of grudges. Chapter 360: Lingyin Realm They walked through the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and encountered no dangers along the way, even the Orcs were hard to see. Xiao Muling looked around and twitched softly in her heart. Sure enough... there was no disturbance at all. At this moment, Dongling Xuan suddenly stopped, staring at the horizon, his eyes a little cold. Xiao Muling followed the direction he looked at, and the horizon remained calm, and nothing happened. Looking at it, a few brown fine lines floating on the calm and waveless horizon disappeared in a blink of an eye. Although it passed away quickly, Xiao Muling was sure that it was not an illusion. This is what Tanglin looked at? The fluctuations look very special, what is it? "Ling." With a cry, Dongling Xuan looked over. When Xiao Muling, who was still wondering, heard this, he blinked, thinking of the calmness of walking along the way, his forehead slid down the black line. "You can go if you have something to do." The Broken Yuan Mountain Range with him is too quiet. Zhu Yan nodded beside him, yes, yes, go. It now fully understands why Xiao Xiao left the Sword Capital City first and didn''t wait for him to come together. In places like the Duanyuan Mountain Range, after he walked past, the wind was calm and there were no waves. It was really... Tang Ling Xuan smiled and put his hand on top of her head gently, speaking softly. "I know Ling very well." She didn''t want to be a different person, and just left. Xiao Muling:... Tang Lingxuan did not explain, but she knew what he meant. Although he had a little thought, he could not see through all of them. "Ling..." "I''ll walk around the Duanyuan Mountain Range." Xiao Muling pointed around. Now, there is nothing she wants to go to the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Maybe the place she wants to go most now is the place where the Beastmaster is. It''s just that the Duanyuan Mountain Range is turbulent like this, and the Beastmaster hasn''t appeared, so you have to think about the reasons. Besides, she now prefers to leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range sooner, and the Beastmaster can talk about it next time. "wait me back." "Ok." Tang Lingxuan took a step and looked back at her. Pursed the corners of her mouth, stretched out her hand and passed her, "Let''s go together." It is really uneasy to leave her here alone. She was indeed worried that she would leave, and even more worried that the people of Summoning Domain would find her. Xiao Muling laughed at his entanglement, "Okay, let''s go together." In the end he was still worried. But seeing him scrupulously, there should be a certain degree of danger in that place. Tanglin Xuan took out a black cloak from the storage space and fastened her. After covering her whole body, he put a hat on her carefully. The finger touched the mask, and Tang Ling Xuan smiled slightly, "Find one that covers the whole face by yourself." While talking, he also took out a mask covering his entire face in the space and shook it in front of Xiao Muling. Seeing the mask in his hand, Xiao Muling reluctantly threw her eyes over, then nodded. "Row." What is it that makes him so mysterious and hides his identity. "Just wait for Ling to follow me." He continued. "I see." Xiao Muling turned around and took out the mask to replace it. When she turned around again, she saw that Dongling Xuan had also changed her mask. Silently, his eyes looked at Zhu Yan, with a few more questions. Seeing her eyes, Zhu Yan shook his head gently. It didn''t see it. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan''s mask, frowning and asked, "When will you be willing to take off the mask?" She never knew what Tanglinxuan looked like. Tang Lingxuan''s eyes were full of tenderness, and bright stars gleamed in his bright eyes. "It was nothing, but now that Ling cares so much, I don''t feel anxious to take off the mask." The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t worry about seeing her care... "In this way, Ling will always miss me, more and more day by day." He said seriously. He knows what it feels like to forget. In this world, he is not afraid of anything, he can forget anyone, but Ling''er, he does not forget each other. Affectionate and gentle words came into his ears, and Xiao Muling''s cheeks flushed slightly. Feeling the hotness on his face, Xiao Muling sighed inwardly. Fortunately, wearing a mask. Dongling Xuan took out a black chess piece from the storage space, the black chess piece was crushed, and a gray crack appeared in front of them. The generation of the crack opened, and there was a chaotic color inside, and the road ahead could not be seen clearly. Tanglin Xuan reached out his hand in front of her, watching her with gentle eyes dripping with water. Xiao Muling stretched out his hand to the palm of his palm, and the two smiled at each other. Seeing them walking inside, Zhu Yan quickly followed, and his figure jumped onto Xiao Muling''s shoulder like an arrow from the string. They walked into the chaos, disappeared, and disappeared. Xiao Muling walked forward, a little bit clearer in the dim front, and the breath floating in the air was familiar and dangerous. In the dimness, she vaguely saw the ethereal light floating in front. The sound of the water slapped in my ears, and the air was moist. The silver boat came over in the flowing water, and Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling walked up. The surroundings are exceptionally quiet, and the quiet atmosphere can be described as weird. The sky was dim, and there was a dull and obscure round moon hung overhead. A closer look at the full moon would reveal that it was not full. Xiao Muling looked around and found that the surrounding area was a piece of water. Looking back, the place where they boarded the boat just now has disappeared. Looking at this place, Zhu Yan always felt familiar. It always felt like he should have heard of it somewhere. But at this moment, it can''t remember it again. In fact, it can''t remember many things, not just this place. But here, it has a deep sense of familiarity, as if it had been here before. The surroundings are quiet, and even the breathing becomes slow and low here, and it is almost impossible to hear. If it weren''t for the heartbeat in his chest, he would definitely doubt whether he had reached a certain place of death. Zhu Yan wanted to ask where this happened, and also wanted to ask where it was. After all, he was so familiar with it. Seeing the silence around here and the strange attraction, it chose to be silent. The silver boat continued to move forward, and gradually you could see the passing boats, and everyone on board was wearing black clothes. Their breath is covered up, here, no one can recognize who is who is here. Even though there were a lot of ships traveling here, it was still silent, and there was no extra sound except for the running water and the wind. Moreover, the atmosphere of this place is also very strange, there is a kind of unspeakable chill, since I walked in here, this feeling has always been shrouded in my body. The dense chill immediately felt in my heart, gradually occupying the entire heart! Looking at this scene, Zhu Yan gave a light twitch in his heart. This place is too weird. Xiao Muling looked at the scene of the exchange, and something gradually emerged in his mind, a place that Xiao Yi once heard mentioned. This place is very similar to what he said! That place is called Lingyin Realm! Chapter 361: My Linger The boat moved forward slowly, gradually dimming light shining from a distance. As the ship passed, the lights on both sides became clear, and buildings finally appeared on both sides. The lights were shining brightly on the world, and the quiet place suddenly became noisy. You can see all kinds of people coming and going on both sides of the strait. Above the current, boats passed by, coming and going many times. Xiao Muling looked at the sides and surroundings, and looked back at the way he was going back and forth. There was still darkness and silence in the place where they walked behind them. The silence there is contrasted with the bustle here, it is very lonely, and the loneliness is chilling! The advancing ship stopped aside, and Tanglinxuan dragged her to the shore. After they walked ashore, the ship that carried them here left and drove into the darkness. Zhu Yan saw the leaving ship on Xiao Muling''s shoulder, and his eyes widened. The ship that receives guests? The lights on both sides are bright, the world is like daylight, the bustling and bustling is right in front of you, people come and go, and there are busy cars. Dongling Xuan suddenly stopped, facing Xiao Muling and glanced at her. The other hand adjusted her clothes, his eyes met Xiao Muling''s gaze, and there was a smile in his eyes. Seeing the smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling smiled unconsciously. "Afraid?" The low and indifferent words fell, and the tone of his speech now was different from usual, and it sounded a little strange. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Not afraid." What''s so scary about this. "Yes, mine..." Dongling paused, looked at her eyes and glanced aside, then said: "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Xiao Muling''s cheeks flushed slightly, how did she feel that his paused sentence just now was "my Linger" in its entirety. "What''s so scary about?" She smiled lightly, suppressing the thoughts in her heart. No, definitely not. Tang Ling Xuan chuckled and nodded, pulling her to move on. "This is the realm of Lingyin, a...very lively place." "I see it." Sure enough, it was the realm of Lingyin, she didn''t guess wrong. Indeed, it is very lively. But he paused, she also heard it, it should be very problematic. This bustling and bustling always felt like an illusion, but the section of the road they had just walked gave her a sense of reality. "I am here to do something like identity is not important. It won''t be long before we leave when the matter is over." Tang Lingxuan simply said that the two walked in the crowd, and the pedestrians who passed by did not pay attention to them. Here, everyone is wearing a black robe, and their faces are also covered. Even if he walked by, he couldn''t recognize who was who. "You just do it." She can be alone. It''s interesting to see here, she wants to walk around. Anyway, everyone can''t see the other side''s appearance clearly. Just like Donglingxuan said, identity is not important here. Xiao Muling reached out and touched the mask on her face, and understood Donglingxuan''s intention for her to wear a mask to cover her entire face. Everyone here will hide their identities. In other words, everyone is the same here. But what Xiao Yi told her was something else. He said that this place was full of cruelty and blood, and it was the place of evil in Zhaoling Continent. If she hadn''t thought of the Lingyin realm in the waterway just now, she would have never imagined that there is such a side in the Lingyin realm. Perhaps, this side has not appeared in front of her for the time being. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at her, her eyes deepened with a smile. "Just don''t take off the mask." Whatever you do here, as long as you don''t show yourself, there will be nothing. mask. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Ever since he heard the words "Lingyin Realm", Zhu Yan has been thinking about all his memories. When I heard that I couldn''t take off the mask, a flash of light flashed across my mind, and some memories appeared in my mind. "Yes, if the realm of Lingyin shows its true face, it will..." Before it finished speaking, pedestrians passing by stopped one after another and looked at it. Warcraft! A beast that can speak human words? Looking at Zhu Yan, their eyes became strange and complicated. Xiao Muling felt their gaze, the emotion in his eyes instantly became cold, and he looked at with cold eyes. Her eyes swept between the pedestrians on both sides, and then the temperature around her dropped sharply! Feeling the cold light, the pedestrians trembled slightly, and they withdrew their gazes, and continued to walk forward. Although they couldn''t see each other clearly, they could see clearly with their eyes. With such cold eyes, the opponent is definitely a strong one. So, it''s better not to provoke it. After all, the orcs on the opponent''s shoulders can speak human words. Even if the beasts that speak human language are ordinary, their level strength is not too low. How can it be simple to have such a human being followed by the orc. After thinking about this series, they suddenly felt a chill in their backs. Seeing the fear in the pedestrians'' eyes, Donglingxuan''s eyes drooped, covering the faint smile in his eyes. Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulders and couldn''t help feeling proud when he saw the fear that Xiao Muling showed by pedestrians. Focusing on it, Xiao Xiao will never give them good fruit! Don''t look at who its contractor is, they dare to look at it! He hummed twice in his heart, and Zhu Yan became even more proud. Seeing them retract their gaze and walk away in a hurry, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze. The cold light in his eyes disappeared, and the temperature in the surroundings gradually rose. "Xiao Xiao, will I be the kind that can run wild in the human world in the future?" Zhu Yan quietly leaned to Xiao Muling''s ear, smiling somewhat proudly. Rampant? Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "It''s okay if you think." "Huh?!" Is it okay? "Although my contract beast, I will not let people bully, but if you take the initiative to cause countless troubles..." Before Xiao Muling''s words were finished, Zhu Yan hurriedly spoke. "No!" It raised a paw nervously. When Xiao Xiao said those words, it called a burst of cold. Xiao Muling smiled at the corner of her mouth, and followed Donglingxuan to continue walking forward. In front of the tall building, Dongling Xuan stopped, Xiao Muling stood beside him, watching the countless lanterns hanging outside the brightly lit tall building. Those lights illuminate the surroundings, just like daytime. "It''s quite fun inside." Dongling Cuan pointed to the tall building in front of him. pretty fun? There was a light flashing in front of Xiao Muling''s eyes, and he said that it was fun, and it would certainly not be bad. "You go to work." Waved his hand, Xiao Muling walked to the tall building. Before taking a few steps, she stopped and turned to look at Donglingxuan, shaking her hand held by him. "I''ll be back soon." "Go." She knew. Tang Ling Xuan slowly let go of her hand, and her fingertips ran across her palms, showing dismay. "I''m leaving." He released his hand, Xiao Muling waved his hand and walked to the closed door. Seeing the door closed, she reached out and pushed the door open. "Crack~" Chapter 362: Nightmare The moment he opened the door, there was a crisp sound in his ears, and suddenly, Xiao Muling felt that it was black in front of him. Dongling Xuan stood there and looked at Xiao Muling inside, then turned and left. Xiao Muling felt a suction pulling her forward, she was about to resist the suction, and the light in front of the blackened surface returned to light. There was silence before the light was restored, and the atmosphere was very dangerous. So suddenly? Xiao Muling blinked and turned to look behind. The place where she had just walked, that is, the door was still there, she took a step forward, and the door was a little farther away. "Jie Jie Jie~" Weird laughter came from the air, Xiao Muling frowned and looked at it. The laughter was circling in the ears, and it looked strange in this solemn atmosphere. She just paid attention to her surroundings. The place she was in was very depressed, and she felt like they were on the boat just now. Loneliness. The endless loneliness and silence made this place even more weird. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, looking at the terrifying atmosphere. This is what Tanglinxuan said is fun. It looks very fun, but I don''t know what I will encounter next. As for this place, she felt it was real. That door is probably the entrance to this small space, but the exit is definitely not that. Tang Lingxuan brought her here, and he didn''t know if he wanted to experience her, or if he wanted to know her current strength. The corners of his mouth curled up, and Xiao Muling''s dark eyes gleamed brightly. "Since it''s a place to play, open it up and play." While talking, she walked forward. When Zhu Yan heard this, he almost choked with saliva. Looking here, it''s not a place to play. But Xiao Xiao still looked very excited, and it seemed that this place fit her liking. How well the man knew Xiao Xiao, and knew that Xiao Xiao would like this place, so he specially brought her to such a place. Xiao Muling stood in the bleak breeze and walked slowly. With sharp gazes watching this dim place, endless danger shrouded from all directions on the roof. At this time, several figures passed by, watching her slowly figure suspiciously. "What is this person doing? Don''t leave here quickly, is this looking for death?" "You don''t care what he does, let''s leave this first, then how come we walked into such a place." "Hurry up, this is one of the most dangerous places in Lingyin Realm." ... Several figures hurriedly left, glanced at Xiao Muling and shook their heads. I''ve already arrived here, don''t hurry to leave, isn''t this dying here? In this place, people are really going to die. Everything in the realm of Lingyin is true. If you don''t avoid it in time, only death awaits them. Everyone covered themselves up very strictly, not letting other people know who they were. Unless it is a fellow traveler, it is impossible for outsiders to know the identity. Xiao Muling wore an unsightly mask, and the cloak covered her whole body very tightly. In addition to her breath, it was inherently difficult for outsiders to distinguish, and at this time no one could guess her identity. Zhu Yan looked at the few people passing by, and stood up in surprise. "Xiao Xiao, there are others in this place!" I thought it was only her, but I didn''t expect there to be others. They said just now that this is one of the most dangerous places in the realm of Lingyin...Look at this, is this the land of nightmare in the legend of the land of Lingyin! "Xiao Xiao, this should be Nightmare Land, everything is true here!" Zhu Yan was a little excited, why did he get to this place. Xiao Muling threw a look at it, and she was still calm and calm. "You want to say that everything here is real and everything is fake, right." While speaking, Xiao Muling looked at Zhuyan again. "Yeah!" Zhu Yan nodded his head, which is what it meant. The meaning of this sentence is that this place is real, that is to encounter danger here, injury is real, and death is real. Say that this place is fake, and everything here is nothing but nothingness. You don''t know whether what you see is true or not. For example, the few people who just walked past, maybe they are fake. Raising her brows, she thoughtfully said, "Zhu Yan, you also have a good understanding of Zhaoling Continent." It has always said that Jifeng knows about Zhaoling Continent, but when it goes to a place, it will probably know where it is and what dangers there will be. Zhu Yan was stunned, stretched out his paw to scratch his head, "Suddenly thought of it, I don''t know how I thought of it." It''s really... strange. Every time you go to a place, it will feel familiar, and then it will quickly know where it is. After thinking about it, it said solemnly: "Maybe I was here when I was dreaming." Xiao Muling:... It can pull a little bit more. "But Tanglinxuan did choose a good place for you to experience." Zhu Yan looked around thoughtfully, there was danger everywhere. Xiao Muling walked behind the few people in front, watching them leave quickly, looking around too nervously. Suddenly, a huge black shadow flew towards them and swallowed them directly! The scream spread, and soon fell into the shadows, and there was no sound anymore. Xiao Muling stopped immediately and looked at the black shadow floating in front of him. The black shadow looked around, and it was obvious that Xiao Muling was standing here, but it seemed that he hadn''t seen it, and turned and left in another direction. When Zhu Yan saw the black shadow leaving, he realized. The few people who walked by just now are fake! That is a scene that has happened here, but it has been retained in some way. Occasionally these pictures will be presented to people who reappear here. Just now it was clear that everything was so real, they also said that Xiao Xiao walked too slowly, and almost believed that it was real! Seeing Xiao Muling''s clear gaze, Zhu Yan spoke curiously. "Xiao Xiao, you wouldn''t have known that those people were fake?" After speaking, its forehead slipped down the black line. "Obviously." Xiao Muling replied indifferently. Candle Yan:... Blow! It didn''t even notice it at all! Pursing his lips and taking a deep breath, Zhu Yan looked at the strange changing scenes around him. "Xiao Xiao, I also heard that if I go somewhere, I can see that the realm of Lingyin is now sending out..." Before Zhu Yan''s words were finished, the lights shone in front of him. Under the lights, people are coming and going, and the familiar figure walks directly into the tall building in front. Then the door closed, and he stood in the tall building. There was nothing in the tall building, and it was empty. He just stood there, as if waiting for something. Tanglinxuan! Xiao Muling and Zhuyan saw him at a glance, Xiao Muling''s pace instinctively quickened, and then she seemed to have thought of something, and she stopped. No, he won''t be here! This is also fake! "Jie Jie Jie~" The familiar laughter sounded in his ears, the lights in front of him disappeared, and the surroundings became dim again. Immediately afterwards, a powerful impact came oncoming, and the strength fell on Xiao Muling, the next moment she was retreating quickly! Chapter 363: To be thrown out! ? The dim light quickly traversed an arc in front of him, Xiao Muling retreated, and the sound of the door opening behind him sounded in his ears. She instinctively closed her eyes when the open flame was shining, stinging her eyes. In this rapid and extremely bright, she heard an angry growl in a daze. And this low growl, she was sure it was the word "get out"! The body hit the ground and struck painfully, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes. The familiar scene came into view, and she recognized at a glance that this was where she opened the door. At this moment, she was lying on the ground halfway, with several people standing around. Although she could not see their appearance, she saw schadenfreude in their eyes. Looking at both sides, she found Zhu Yan, and then stood up calmly. Several people standing next to her looked at her and laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm. "Look at him, he was thrown out." "I have never heard that Nightmare Land will throw people out. Not only do we have them today, but we can see them with our own eyes." "No, people who walked into Nightmare Land either couldn''t get out, or they got out. It was the first time that they were thrown out like this." "How bad is he to be thrown out by nightmare." ... The taunting voice spread, and the people walking around stopped one after another. For a while, all their eyes stayed on Xiao Muling. After looking at Xiao Muling and then at the closed door, there was an inconceivable flash across his eyes, and then they all laughed sarcastically. "This is the first time I heard that Nightmare Land throws people out." "I am also the first time." "Didn''t it mean that everyone in Nightmare Land was allowed to enter?" "Who knows, maybe as they said, this man is too talented." ... It was really the first time I heard of being thrown out by nightmare. Although these ridicules did not speak well, it was true that no one had ever been thrown out by nightmare. Nightmare allows anyone to enter, no matter how bad the talent is, how low the consciousness is, it has never been like this. How bad this person was before he was thrown out by nightmare. With mocking glances everywhere, Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of frost, and a nameless fire ignited in his heart. Staring at the closed door, her teeth clenched. Throw it out! Throw her out! Two strands of flame burned in the cold eyes, and the hands on his side slowly clenched. Zhu Yan crawled from the side to Xiao Muling''s feet, and as soon as he walked over, he saw the flames burning in her eyes. My mother! Not good! In this situation, it looks like something is going to happen! Looking back at the people standing on both sides, seeing their ridicule, and then looking at Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan suddenly felt chills. Someone is going to be unlucky! The discussion continued, Xiao Muling looked back coldly. People who stopped on the street saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, and suddenly felt a chill in the backbone, and the coldness from the soles of the feet densely occupied the whole heart! The smiles on their faces disappeared unconsciously, and they coughed lightly. "What to see, you weren''t thrown out. Nightmare Land is one of the cores of Lingyin Realm, and Nightmare Land cannot accommodate you. You should leave Lingyin Realm sooner." "We didn''t throw you out. If you are not convinced, go in again and beat the owner of Nightmare Land." "Master of Nightmare Land, are you kidding me?" The people who stopped on the street said, the ones standing at the entrance of the tall building looked at them with a smile. "He can''t even enter the Nightmare Land, and can he still reach the owner of the Nightmare Land?" "This... we will go in first." "If you don''t understand, you might as well just wait for us here and see that we will come out later." After a few people finished speaking, they walked to the entrance of the tall building and pushed out. The figure immersed in it, and soon disappeared. Beam When people on the street saw them walking in, they looked at Xiao Muling again, and their mocking laughter grew louder and louder. The black figure on the tall building saw this scene, rolling rough waves around the hands behind him. The person standing next to him felt the terrifying murderous intent, swallowed hard, and moved a little aside. "That''s the person who came in with you, are you going to help him?" After moving a certain distance away, the man opened his mouth and looked at the black figure, asking very carefully. He doesn''t look very good. Dongling Xuan looked over indifferently, and was about to speak. From the corner of his eyes he saw Xiao Muling rushing into the mocking crowd. Xiao Muling grabbed one of them by the collar, exuding coldness all over. The person who was laughing smugly just now saw Xiao Muling suddenly approaching and grabbing his neck, frightening his legs to weaken. If he showed his face outside at this time, everyone would definitely see him now pale as a paper in shock. The laughter of the people next to him stopped abruptly, and the expression on Xiao Muling''s expression became tense. Seeing the person grabbed by the neck, they silently stepped aside. This person doesn''t look like a person with no strength. Standing at the door of the building, the first few people who laughed at Xiao Muling, noticed her flashing figure, and almost stared out. How could there be such a fast speed! He was thrown out by the nightmare, shouldn''t he be the kind of inadequate strength! ? How did this speed come from now! "There is still a master in Nightmare Land?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. After saying this, his eyes became colder again. The person she caught was the one who just said that she "can''t even enter the Nightmare Land, but can still reach the owner of the Nightmare Land". The frost in Donglingxuan''s eyes dissipated, and the fluctuation of the hands behind him stopped instantly. All the danger disappeared in an instant, and the people next to him were shocked. what happened? Tanglin Xuan smiled faintly, and turned and walked into the tall building. "Your Mightiness." The people behind hurried to follow, but he made it clear, why is it all right all of a sudden? Thinking of this, he stopped abruptly, with cold sweat on his back. It''s not okay to be okay, does he want to be okay? Thinking of what Donglingxuan would do, he immediately shook his head, "Forget it." Among the crowd, the person who was grabbed by his neck trembled, and said with difficulty, "Dang, of course." Xiao Muling looked at the closed door again, raised his hand and threw it away. The man crashed into the crowd, and the man over there retreated. The person who was thrown out rolled to the place, and then a sharp blade pierced his shoulder. "what--" The sound of screaming spread among the crowd, and everyone took a breath and quickly backed away. Xiao Muling glanced at him coldly, "A little lesson, whoever says more, what the sharp blade penetrates is his heart!" The indifferent words fell, Xiao Muling had already stood in front of the tall building again, watching the closed door, bloodthirsty flashed across her eyes. roll. The moment she came out, she heard the word clearly. Since this place still has an owner, the laughter and the person who said this just now is the owner of this so-called "Nightmare". "good very good." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and reopened the door, "Zhu Yan, go." Throw her! Chapter 364: Its your time to die next Mime private 364 Before Xiao Muling walked in, Zhu Yan steadily fell on her shoulder. The black figure disappeared behind the door, and the dumbfounded person stood behind it. He...she is a girl! And she is not weak, the one who just followed her in, seems to be a monster. This, this, this... What did they misunderstand just now? Or, they didn''t misunderstand, this girl really doesn''t have anything? Everyone was confused, and they didn''t know whether Xiao Muling was strong or weak. They did not notice that the person injured by Xiao Muling had quietly left and disappeared among them. He walked extremely fast, as if he was afraid that Xiao Muling would appear in front of him again, this time the sharp blade would cut his neck. Everyone looked at the calm and unwavering door and glanced at each other. "You still stand here?" "This time I just haven''t been kicked out, maybe I''ll be thrown away again later." "Hurry up, don''t waste time here." "That little girl still rants in front of us?" ... As everyone said, the pedestrians on both sides resumed their actions and walked forward. Really ridiculous. Before the little girl went in, they were actually frightened. But just like that, the little girl didn''t do anything. They didn''t think so, and the people who stayed here quickly left. Everyone has something to come here, there is no reason to stay here and wait for someone to come out of Nightmare. People who have already been thrown out once, they don''t need to watch the next step. Nightmare Land can throw her out once, and can throw her out a second time. Xiao Muling walked into the tall building, this time inside, the situation changed. She glanced around and was about to walk forward when she saw that the few people who had just come in were fixed there as if they had been acupunctured. Xiao Muling walked over slowly, looking at them. "What are you looking at!" The few people were shocked when they saw Xiao Muling walk in again. Thinking of their current situation, they are very ashamed. Damn, I laughed at her just now, and now she has seen such a shameful scene! They must get rid of this predicament quickly, or they will not be laughed at by this person. "We are set here, do you think you can walk past?" "You are not as good as us. It''s best to stand there obediently, or you will end up worse than us." "Maybe they will be thrown out again, which would be even more embarrassing." ... Although several people felt ashamed, they still contemptuously mocked her when thinking that Xiao Muling was inferior to them. They felt that they were all like this, even if Xiao Muling came in without being thrown out, it would only be worse than them! Xiao Muling looked over coldly after hearing what they said. The cold gaze crossed the smile, which looked terrifying and bone-worn. Ignoring them, Xiao Muling walked to the side. He looked at where they were standing, and looked at the few people who were immobilized. Illusion. Two words suddenly appeared in his mind, and Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows clearly. It''s not that they couldn''t move, but they were caught in the illusion, and had some kind of hallucinations, and their bodies stiffened with the hallucinations unconsciously. Looking at them again, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upward. The red lips lightly opened, and the indifferent words fell, "Next is the time for your death." The words are horrible and frosty, revealing some kind of crisis of death. When several people heard her say this, they were startled and then furious. what does she say! "Smelly girl, do you dare to curse us?" "Girl? It turns out to be a little girl, no wonder she''s so incapable!" "If we die here, do you think you can escape?" ... Several people shouted angrily, too angry. Xiao Muling stared at the front, the hand on his side condensed, and a wave of fluctuations in the air waved away. The power of the wave opened from the middle, and a channel appeared in front of her. Xiao Muling walked into the passage openly and walked past them in front of them. The few people who were still clamoring just now saw this scene, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. How can it be! How did she pass! Why can she pass! ? Watching Xiao Muling easily break the illusion, Zhu Yan was secretly speechless. How determined Xiao Xiao''s mind was, such an illusion couldn''t confuse her at all. The only thing that made her almost fooled was seeing the scene of Dongling Xuan, but she quickly reacted. Xiao Muling passed by among them, and the illusion and danger in front floated in front of her, not stable. The spiritual power is centered on her, spreading in all directions. She tried her best to expand the range of her mental power. Although she could not cover the entire nightmare land, no illusion would appear wherever her mental power went. Since these are all fake, most of them should be just illusions. Spiritual power can break the illusion, she can walk in it, besides will, she also has spiritual power. "You guys will die here." There was an indifferent voice, and several people listened, and the spine suddenly became numb. The bone-corrupting chill rushed into my heart, and their bodies became weak as they watched the figure moving further and further away. no no! Obviously she is talking nonsense, but why does it feel so real! Impossible, they are temporarily set here, and when this passes, they will be fine. She can pass, she can pass anyone who is thrown out of the nightmare land, why can''t they! ? They moved their bodies vigorously, thinking even if they could move a little bit. However, no matter how they want to move, they just stand still. Xiao Muling walked through the Nightmare Land, and his mental power kept scanning and searching in the Nightmare Land. The powerful mental power hit the illusion, the power slammed together, and the entire nightmare land was in turmoil! At this time, there were actually quite a few people in Nightmare Land, except for Xiao Muling and the few who had just entered. Xiao Muling''s mental power hit the illusion, and the illusion in the nightmare almost disappeared at a rate of destruction! "Boom!" The mental power and the power of the formed illusion collided together, and invisible, it seemed to see countless scattered "sparks" in the sky. The nightmare ground shook violently under this heavy impact. The ground trembled, and the person in the nightmare ground trembled and looked around in horror. The Nightmare Land itself was a dangerous place, and suddenly there was such a big impact, and they were all frightened. Especially those who were set in place, sweat bursts on their foreheads. Hair, what happened? ! Zhu Yan clutched Xiao Muling''s shoulders tightly, the force falling on his body was suppressed, and his heartbeat became violent. What power is this? How does it feel the soul, the soul fluctuates very much! What kind of power is this, how can it keep hitting its soul... mental power! Zhu Yan reacted abruptly and looked at Xiao Muling in horror. Why did Xiao Xiao cultivate spiritual power? The intensity of this spiritual power is so abnormal! ? Chapter 365: Can you really drive her away? In a palace in the realm of Lingyin, three men and a woman were sitting together. Three of them looked at the man in the gray shirt with long sleeves, and their faces were worried. "The little girl who was kicked out by you, went in again?" "Otherwise, let her come out. You didn''t mean that Nightmare Land''s illusion and those attacks can''t hurt her." "There are still people in the world who can''t be fooled by the nightmare you have condensed. I really want to meet that little girl." The three said, looking at each other thoughtfully. Yes, they all want to meet. When the man in gray heard what the three of them said, his face suddenly became gloomy. Nightmare Land is the area under his control, it can be said that Nightmare Land is his single-handed cohesion and creation. Now that people come in and out like this, he is really... He hummed heavily, "Don''t worry, at the moment I drove her out, I have changed the layout of Nightmare Land, she can''t be..." "Boom!" Before the man had finished speaking, there was a violent impact. His face changed and he stood up immediately! Seeing his sudden change, the three people also stood up. Frowning and looking in the direction of the movement, then he looked at the person who just said to reassure them. Say yes to let them rest assured? Changed the layout of Nightmare? This is what he called rest assured, the so-called changed layout! Listen to the movement from the direction of Nightmare Land, when did they hear such a movement in Nightmare Land? And let them rest assured, how can they rest assured? ! The man in grey grinds his teeth fiercely, his face is extremely gloomy. "The nightmare land is my place anyway, this little girl is too shameless!" Even if Nightmare Land can''t get her into trouble, there is no need to make trouble like this! With this impact, many places in Nightmare must have been damaged! "You are waiting here, I will send her away now, not to mention Nightmare Land, even the Lingyin realm will not let her stay!" "Can you really drive her away?" The man was about to leave, and the smartly dressed woman next to him asked questions. Hearing this questioning, his expression became more gloomy. "She is making such a big noise and causing us such a big trouble. If she is allowed to stay in the realm of Lingyin, she can still stay!?" What does she think! The woman shook her head lightly, and she did not forget to stretch her index finger and shook her, "I mean, you can''t drive her away." what does she say! ? The man became even more angry, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "I''m one of the masters of this Lingyin Realm anyhow, I can''t drive away this little girl!" ridiculous! If you don''t let her go, what will the Nightmare Land look like! The three people nodded thoughtfully, which is indeed the case. Anyway, they are all masters, and it is easy to drive away an outsider. No one has done this to the Lingyin realm, it is better to drive her away as soon as possible, before the matter becomes more serious. "I really can''t drive her away, I''ll call her master!" The gray-clothed man''s violent temper came up, and he said everything. "If you can''t, just call us, a little girl." After the woman finished speaking, she left with a smile, her tone of voice filled with joking. Really, how careless he was to let a little girl make such a fuss in nightmare. "After all, this is the spiritual yin realm of the four of us. It really doesn''t work, just call us." The other two men came over at the same time, patted him on the shoulder, and walked outside. Seeing the three of them gloating and leaving, the grey-clothed man was speechless to the extreme. With a heavy grunt, he strode out. I still don''t believe it! The collision in the nightmare and the earth was violent. At this moment, a hideous white light flashed across the sky of Lingyin Realm like lightning! The moment the white light passed, the Lingyin realm shook heavily, and then every corner violently hit! The Lingyin realm was turbulent, swaying around, and everyone was fierce. Feeling the movement, they turned their heads and looked around in horror. what happened? Why is there such a big movement in Lingyin realm suddenly? Everyone waited for the next impact in panic, but after waiting and waiting, the movement disappeared after the sound. "Don''t worry, maybe it''s the Lingyin realm that suddenly shook." "It''s normal to see movement in the realm of Lingyin, so there is nothing to worry about." "Go ahead, everyone keep playing." When this sound spread, everyone who had stopped nodded one after another, continuing their own affairs. Even though they all think so, this kind of movement still makes them very uneasy. For the first time in the realm of Lingyin, there was such a movement. For so many years, such a thing has never happened. What kind of symptom is this sudden movement? With such concerns, they continued their own affairs, and although they were disturbed, they did not leave. In the nightmare land, Xiao Muling stood there, with her as the center, all in a ten-foot radius. Ten meters away, the illusion that appeared destroyed most of it. The few people who stayed in place were shaking with fear when they heard the movement. The surrounding illusion broke through, and many things they saw had changed. Even Xiao Muling, who had disappeared from their eyeballs, appeared in front of him again. She is still there! The moment they saw Xiao Muling, each of them opened their eyes wide and became even more nervous. They saw that the place where she was standing was intact, and the ground outside her range showed signs of tearing everywhere. There are also the surrounding scenes. They have seen many places that have shown a different side. However, where they were standing, it was still intact, with no change at all. When they got here, they thought of her words inexplicably. They... will die here! Do not! Will not! She talks nonsense. Xiao Muling looked at the torn gaps around him and shook his head lightly. "This mental power is really bad." When Zhu Yan heard this, she almost fell off her shoulder. She cultivated mental power at the age of fifteen, and this mental power can be used as an attack to tear apart certain illusions of this nightmare. This is bad! ? How can people who are the same age as her...or older than her live? ? There are also orcs, mental powers, not to mention that humans are not easy to cultivate, even the orcs are not easy to cultivate. It hadn''t even seen Xiao Xiao using mental power before. If it hadn''t been here, if it hadn''t been for that person to anger Xiao Xiao, I''m afraid it would know it later! too frightening! Every time it thinks that it has seen everything about Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao will give it a big surprise at this time. Zhu Yan coughed lightly and whispered, "Xiao Xiao, just tell me what you said." If you are angry, you will only be angry about it. Xiao Muling looked over and raised her eyebrows. "I''m afraid you will be beaten to death if you say in front of others." But it felt even more that the person who heard this had already been **** off by her before he thought of doing it. Such a strong mental power can even shake this nightmare land, she even said it was bad! This is too abnormal! Chapter 366: Do you think I plan to let him go? The grey-clothed man appeared in the Nightmare Land, looking at Xiao Muling who was standing in the center of the Nightmare Land, and gritted his teeth. "Damn little girl!" She actually did it! No matter what method she uses, she must leave the nightmare land, leave the spiritual yin realm! Raising both hands, the knots of the hands condensed and changed, and the slightly broken scene changed again. The surrounding scenery changed, and the haze gathered from all directions, surrounding Xiao Muling''s body. The few people who were fixed there not far away saw the haze, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they all laughed. Take a look! Let this little girl clamor, now it''s retribution! Is Nightmare Land a place where she can clamor at will, clamoring here, is not insulting herself! Even if she didn''t know what she did just now, it caused the turbulence of the nightmare ground, causing the nightmare ground to tear. Now the Lord of Nightmare Land noticed her, knowing that she had broken in here again, he would definitely not let her stay here for a long time. Maybe she will kill her again! Zhu Yan looked at the changes in the surroundings, and gave a light tweet. "Xiao Xiao, this person who controls Nightmare Land also has a very strong mental power." Look at this mental power and quickly resolve Xiao Xiao''s mental power attack. What day is it that I can see two people with strong mental power at the same time. Is it so common to have spiritual power in Zhaoling Continent? The man snorted coldly in the dark, "This is shocking, and even more shocking is still behind." As the Lord of this Nightmare Land, they thought it was a joke! Even if this little girl was stronger than he thought, she was accompanied by a strange little monster, which was nothing to him. He has already boasted to Haikou in front of a few friends, and if he doesn''t drive her out, then he will lose face. Glancing around, cold frost flashed across his eyes. The knot of the hand changed, and the nightmare ground waved and rolled up, and in a blink of an eye, the surging waves rolled up and swallowed towards Xiao Muling! Powerful oppression came, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were shocked. Waves under her feet curled up in an arc, and then she flew into the air. The huge wave swooped down and swallowed, hitting the place where she just stood. The moment she avoided the huge waves, the surrounding waves swallowed and sieged again. Surrounded by waves, she was like a piece of dust in the whirlpool of the sea, and she would be swallowed by the waves at any time. Xiao Muling watched the rushing power, his eyes changed, and he watched the cold frost in front of his eyes. Immediately afterwards, the powerful mental power shook away in all directions centering on her! "Rumble" "Wow--" "Boom boom!" ... The sound of violent impact was heard continuously, and the wave that was coming was directly cut off by the sharp blade. The waves split in two, falling straight, the force of the impact fell on the ground, and a big earthquake quaked! The shaking sound spread, and the nightmare turbulent again. Xiao Muling looked in one direction, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her mental power changed with her control. This is it! Countless sharp arrows pierced straight like raindrops in the sky, and the man who was hiding behind saw the spirit power arrow feathers flashing, and he was immediately shocked! Mental strength! Just a young girl? But if it''s a small girl, can entering his nightmare place cause such a movement? He was already shocked, and now he has spiritual power! He thought at first that the illusion of his Nightmare Land could not lead her into it, just because she was too young. Some people, because of their young age, have pure minds and some are determined, and it is difficult for Nightmare Land to bring them into the illusion. I thought she should be one of the two, he preferred the former, and now he wants to change this idea. She is not young or incapable! Can''t see the fluctuation of her breath, maybe she is too strong, they can''t see clearly! After all, people who can cultivate spiritual power are definitely not young in terms of age. No, in his nightmare land, what on earth attracted this senior to make this senior come? The long sleeves fell, and the man stared at Xiao Muling''s figure, from beginning to end, he couldn''t see through. Thinking that it might be senior, he didn''t want to continue doing it. Immediately thinking of what he said to his friend, he settled and continued again. What he said, if he doesn''t drive this person away, he will call her the master. The master of his dignified nightmare land, and one of the four masters in charge of this soul-yin realm, how could he be the master of other people. Even if he was killed, he would not call someone the master! The man settled his mind, stabilized his emotions, and condensed his mental strength again. Zhu Yan just felt that his mental power had weakened a little, and in a blink of an eye he strengthened again, his expression stunned. what happened? Again? "Xiao Xiao, the other party doesn''t seem to plan to give up." This still wants to drive Xiao Xiao away. Every inch of breath that permeated here contained the breath that wanted Xiao Xiao to leave. Xiao Muling glanced at it, "Do you think I plan to let him go?" He threw her out, is this little movement can offset it? I have to beat him severely no matter what, by the way, he will be neatly rectified, and then he will be thrown out! Seeing the slight anger in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhu Yan shrank her neck and swallowed hard. too frightening. The opponent who was still working on it seemed to have no idea who he had provoked. There are also a group standing behind... Zhu Yan turned his head slightly and looked behind. In this place where they are standing, even though the few people can''t see them, they can see each other. A mental power attack came oncoming, Xiao Muling frowned and stared at the front, only to see the fluctuating power around her body shake apart, and the mental power from the impact dissipated instantly! boom-- The force came back, and the strong remaining force swept past! The grey-clothed man took a step back abruptly, and his spare power came head-on, and he immediately raised his hand to block it. The rest of his energy fell on his hands, and he immediately withdrew his hands and took a breath. pain! "Good fellow, so strong in spirit!" How old is this senior, and how many years of cultivation can he cultivate such a strong mental power? He twisted his wrist, stared at the front, raised a hand, and his mental power spread around him. He didn''t believe it! After practicing for so many years, he will be inferior to this person! Even if it is a senior, he has to beat this senior to the ground! Under the attack of mental power, Xiao Muling had gradually determined the position of the opponent, but she was not in a hurry to pass. Since the other party wants to fight her mental strength, of course she will stay with her to the end! The attacks of mental power kept colliding in Nightmare Land, the strong wave shook apart, and the power of tearing shook the entire Nightmare Land! At this moment, everyone standing in the nightmare ground felt the shaking and the sound of the violent collision, trembling. This, this... This is no ordinary movement! What happened in Nightmare Land, is it about to be torn up? ! Help, help! Chapter 367: Dont you lose face anymore? Chapter 367: "boom!" "boom--" Xiao Muling stepped forward, attacking the powerful mental power in front of her, and she ignored it. The man''s powerful mental power rushed towards her, but before he got close, he was crushed to pieces by her mental power! Seeing Xiao Muling approaching step by step, a drop of cold sweat dripped from the gray-clothed man''s forehead, and he felt chills on his back. How to do this? No matter how he stopped him, no matter how he moved his position, from which direction he shot, he could easily be blocked by her. His mental power attacked in front of her, and it was of no use. How strong is this predecessor? How strong is her mental power? Having insisted on attacking mental power for so long, he felt that he was going to be dying, but the girl''s mental power had not weakened at all. Not only that, she was able to disperse his mental power attacks without any effort. This, this is simply not human! There are only a handful of people in Zhaoling Continent who can block his mental power in this way. Under such continuous obstacles, he can still maintain his mental power state... He really couldn''t think of the other party''s identity at all, it seemed...he had never met him. Or is this someone who has been cultivating in the mountains for many years, who just came out of the mountains to summon the Continent of Spirits? Such things are not uncommon, such strong people often appear in Zhaoling Continent. It''s just that what he was shocked was not the strength of the opponent, but the strength of the spirit. It was the first time that Zhaoling Continent had strong people, but it was the first time he saw strong people with strong mental power. Seeing her pressing harder and harder, he didn''t know where to move if he continued like this. The most pitted thing is that no matter where he moves, he seems to be unable to hide from this girl from beginning to end. Turning his head to look at his own nightmare land, the nightmare land is already completely different under the constant impact of mental power. People caught in Nightmare Land may only feel confused, but he is the Lord of Nightmare Land, and he can see more than them, and he is also clear. He knew better what Nightmare Land was like now. Continue, the Nightmare Land should be destroyed. People in Nightmare Land, their lives will not be in his hands when they arrive, but in the hands of this girl. Even himself, too! If you knew it, if you knew it, he wouldn''t provoke this girl. Don''t throw her out like that just now, such a strong mental power must be a strong one. Taking advantage of the strong ones being unprepared, he threw the strong ones out, losing face in front of everyone. Whoever it is will be very angry. However, the world is hard to buy, he knew it, he realized it was too late now! Xiao Muling approached step by step, staring in one direction, she knew that the Lord of Nightmare Land was there. It''s just that there is a strong mental barrier in front, and she can''t get past it for a while. But this situation is only temporary. She didn''t pay attention to this kind of mental power, and she would be able to break it soon. The hand knot changes, and the mental power increases again. After coming here, she hadn''t really tried her mental power to what extent, so she practiced with him. If the grey-clothed man knew that he could still be intact with his nightmare at this time, it was because Xiao Muling wanted to find someone to practice his hands, and he didn''t know what kind of expression he would show. Zhu Yan clutched Xiao Muling tightly, feeling the powerful mental power, and only felt that his soul could not bear it. It''s true... I would not follow up if I knew it. Thinking of this, Zhu Yan missed the quiet wind in the space a little. In fact, it can also find Jifeng, it wants to find Jifeng, really. Nightmare land swayed constantly under the collision of mental power, and the movement was exceptionally strong and violent. Such movement once again affects the realm of Lingyin. The entire Lingyin realm was turbulent, and the power of the vibration had not ceased since just now. The three figures stood on the tall building, watching the strong movement coming from the direction of Nightmare, they looked worried. "That guy doesn''t look good." "It was suppressed. It was the first time I saw him on his territory. He was suppressed." "In other words, this girl is very strong." "Just kidding, if it wasn''t for this girl to be strong, after entering, she could see through the illusion of Nightmare Land. That guy used many methods to no avail, he would throw people out?" "makes sense." Although it hurts the person who will pierce, it does hit the nail on the head. He really just threw the people out at the time, without hesitation at all. If he knew that there would be a present, he would have preferred his nightmare illusion to be completely broken at that time, and would not want to throw people out. Mental power is above that guy, where is an ordinary person? It''s an ancestor at all! He who came from the realm of Lingyin was an ancestor at all! Thinking of Xiao Muling, the three of them couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat. "In such a situation, should the three of us help? Just ask that one out." She continued to be like this in Nightmare Land. The situation in Nightmare Land was not good, and this would affect the entire Spirit Yin Realm. The three of them looked at each other and nodded silently. Otherwise, just do it. The four of them are one, and it''s okay to harm each other normally, but looking at him like this, I really can''t stand it anymore. "Spirit sword martial arts, illusion, mental power, and finally... the shadow of ghosts, this girl can''t get rid of one by one." The four of them cultivated, they were originally not the power of an ordinary martial arts master. Spiritual power Wuling Yuanshi can practice, and there are three remaining, no one Wuling Yuanshi can catch the eye. The four of their martial arts are not good enough, and in these aspects, it is not easy to win. With the tacit understanding of the four of them, it is still possible to deal with a girl. Can''t let this girl be too rampant in the realm of Lingyin, how can they let outsiders bully as masters! Three figures flashed by in an instant, and disappeared to the horizon in a blink of an eye. The three of them appeared in Nightmare Land, and at the same time, the movement of Lingyin Realm stopped. All shaking, all calm. Xiao Muling felt strong pressure immediately after the three of them appeared. The four oppressive forces fell on her body, making her feel slightly uncomfortable. Zhu Yan''s expression changed and his body stood up. "Wow! Xiao Xiao, they are cheating!" This is not one person, but several people! From this coercive force, you can feel that this is absolutely impossible to be a person! It''s shameful! If you can''t beat Xiao Xiao alone, you need a helper. Several people did it together. They are the Lord of the Nightmare Land anyway, so they don''t want face anymore? Xiao Muling finally stopped and stared at the front, with an evil smile in his eyes. Licking his red lips, a dangerous voice sounded. "A few people came together, which is good too, saving me looking for them one by one." Zhu Yan:! ? It looked at Xiao Muling in shock, and the corners of its mouth twitched fiercely. These few of them are not ordinary people. They should all be the masters of the Lingyin realm. They don''t know how many have come. If all of them come, Xiao Xiao will be alone. That would be a disadvantage! Chapter 368: Who said this girl is not strong! Three figures appeared next to the gray-clothed man, and he was surprised when he saw them all running. "Why are you here?" "The little girl went to Nightmare to be so presumptuous, and it also affected the realm of Lingyin, how can we tolerate it." "It''s about our face, it''s not yours alone." Hearing what they said, the man was slightly startled. "What happened in the realm of Lingyin?" Hearing their angry and dissatisfied tone, he had some premonitions in his heart. "When the matter of Nightmare Land is resolved, you will know if you go out and have a look." Even if this little girl is a little capable, she can''t tolerate it in the realm of Lingyin! They are the masters of Lingyin Realm, and they can''t tolerate others'' presumptuousness! The man nodded, finally showing a smile on his face. "Then let''s do it together!" The four of them work together, but can''t deal with a girl? Even if she may be a certain senior, she still has to have the rules anyhow, it''s not her who has the final say! She can''t let the nightmare land turbulent because of her strong mental power, or even... forcefully control it! He is not in control of the people in Nightmare Land now! This is the most terrible thing! This is what he just discovered, he wants the people in Nightmare to leave, it is no longer safe here. But I don''t know when, the people in Nightmare Land were no longer under his control. He couldn''t let these people leave, and he couldn''t get rid of what they saw, and forcibly restricted their illusion! This is his place, he is the master here, this girl has interfered too much! "Do it." The four people looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The four figures disappeared, and the pressure of the strong in the air became heavy again. The pressure on the body is as heavy as Mount Tai! On the other side, Xiao Muling glanced around, then turned and walked back. Right here, that would be too passive. Seeing Xiao Muling still calm and composed, Zhu Yan suddenly calmed down. That''s right, just calm down! Suddenly it calms down, and it also feels fascinated, but seeing Xiao Xiao calm and calm, it feels nothing. The few people who were fixed there were immediately overjoyed when they saw Xiao Muling walk out of the dark again. They all thought that this stinky girl really walked over, and now that she is back again, doesn''t it prove that she is nothing! What goes over, what is strong, that''s all nonsense! If she is very strong, will she be thrown out? It''s ridiculous! If some of them knew that Xiao Muling was thrown out, it was not because she was too weak but too strong, and the people who threw her out now regretted it too much, and they were afraid that they would be **** off. "Look, I''m back. Although she was not thrown out this time, she is more embarrassing than throwing out!" "Isn''t it, it''s almost irresponsible, the Lord of Nightmare Land kindly "sends" her out, and she is actually embarrassed to come back again." "Oh, we just stand here and can''t move anyway, it''s better than someone just leave without a face." After saying this, the audience burst into laughter. Each of them was very proud. It was them who were trapped right now, but their tone was like Xiao Muling who was trapped and was about to die. And they didn''t know that the current situation in Nightmare Land was full of Xiao Muling''s mental power. Under the control of the powerful mental power, she has basically controlled the situation in Nightmare Land. At this time, Nightmare Land, except for the Lord of Nightmare Land, was more difficult to deal with, and the lives of the other people here were in Xiao Muling''s hands! They were set here not because of Nightmare Land, but because of Xiao Muling! She won''t let them leave here, she won''t let them escape! Hearing what they said, Zhu Yan grinned, trying to jump over and kill them directly. As he was about to move, Xiao Muling, who was thoughtful along the way, suddenly stopped and turned to look at a few of them. Cold eyes fell on them, and their laughter gradually weakened in this space. Facing Xiao Muling''s gaze, they became more and more flustered. What''s going on... What happened to this unfounded panic? Isn''t it just being looked at by her, how come I have this feeling again and again. Xiao Muling watched them and walked slowly towards them. When Zhu Yan saw the direction she was going, his eyes lit up, and he immediately laughed in his heart. Xiao Xiao missed them! It is not a good thing to be remembered by Xiao Xiao. Xiao Muling walked up to them and stared at them, her smile under the mask was extremely dangerous. She exudes an aura of danger from all over her body, a little closer, it makes people shudder! "You, what do you want to do?" The words of the headed person trembled, and even if he didn''t know his appearance, he could know his fear at this time from his tone. The fluctuating force in the air suddenly hit from the side, Xiao Muling glanced in that direction and caught the most clamoring of them. Thin lips lightly opened, and she said indifferently: "I said, you will all die here." The voice that came from under the mask was frosty, and in an instant, a few of them couldn''t help but shudder severely. What do you mean? At this moment, that direction force suddenly struck, and Xiao Muling threw out the person who was holding it! "You have to do... bang!" Before the man had finished speaking, the explosion sounded, and then there was a clattering sound, which was obviously the sound of smashing flesh and blood. The few remaining people took a breath when they heard this sound, their faces covered with horror. What does she do? She just killed one of them! Asshole, asshole! Damn it! Such a crazy girl, she can only do this to them because they can''t fight back. Waiting for them to move... When they are able to move, they will surely smash her into pieces and avenge their people! The sound of flesh and blood exploded, and then the force of swiftness hit on the face. Even if the body of flesh and blood blocked part of the force, it still failed to block this force. Xiao Muling looked at the next person, and saw her gaze watching, and the rest of the people suddenly became numb. She wants, wants... This idea hadn''t completely landed yet, and Xiao Muling appeared in front of another person again. The man saw Xiao Muling appear in front of him, and he wanted to faint directly. However, the next moment, Xiao Muling caught him, looked at the oncoming front and quickly attacked, she threw the person out again. Immediately after the changes in the knots of both hands and hands, the spiritual power was condensed with the martial energy, centering on her, swallowing forward like a storm! "Rumble" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of the impact continued, the earth made waves of movement, and cracks appeared in front of you! The dust is flying, rolling up to a hundred feet high, devouring this world! The person who was thrown out by Xiao Muling felt the force of the oncoming rush, and he fainted in fright. At the moment before he fell into a coma, the only thing he thought of was-who the **** first said this girl was not strong! Damn it! Chapter 369: He cant save any of them! The fast attack power was about to fall on the person who flew out. At this moment, a figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of him. He raised his hand to block the fast and fast power that flew forward. "boom--" The two forces collided together, and the sound of tearing spread, which immediately made the scalp numb! The man rescued him, hummed coldly, looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. She has already started killing the people in Nightmare Land, right! When she threw the first person just now, they didn''t pay attention. Will they still let her succeed now? They already knew her purpose, and from now on, she would never want to kill anyone in this nightmare land! Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the flashing figure. Zhu Yan gave a light tweet, sullen in his heart: I really saved it. The first one didn''t stop, and the second one was stopped. However, these people repeatedly did what Xiao Xiao did, and Xiao Xiao had already said that they could not leave alive. Is there any other meaning for the Lord of Nightmare to save this person? The force of the explosion exploded violently, and the sound of the earth shaking came! Everyone''s feet shook in bursts, and their extra energy tore apart, and the fluctuations in the air were strong and violent! The remaining force tore apart in the air, and countless traces erupted. The person next to Xiao Muling saw the flashing power, and suddenly gasped with horror. The chill came from under the feet densely to the heart, filled with fear, and the power that flew as fast as lightning, they only felt that they would be broken into pieces in the next moment! Move! Move quickly! If they don''t move, they will really be all over! It''s the breath that comes from the rest of the energy, and they all feel that their scalp is numb! If it really falls on them, they haven''t had a chance to fight back, it''s not going to be broken! Just when they were in fear, Xiao Muling glanced at them, and the corners of his mouth hooked. "Is it enough to save this one?" Red lips lightly opened, and a cold voice spread. Hearing this, the man in grey clothes who had just rescued him immediately looked over here with a frightened expression! What she meant... His gaze fell on the few people next to Xiao Muling, and he immediately understood it at that moment. He took a sigh of relief, and looked at the rest of the energy swallowed by the surroundings in a panic. Even though this is just the remaining power after the confrontation, now several of them are controlled and unable to move, even basic defense. Now a few of them are standing and being beaten, and any ordinary Wuling Yuanshi can kill them. And this extra power, among which more power is mental power! This mental energy is much stronger than ordinary Wuling Yuanshi! In this case, just a few of them... That terrifying remaining power instantly arrived in front of Xiao Muling, and at the moment when it was about to sweep and fall on her body, the black figure disappeared in front of everyone as fast as lightning. Seeing Xiao Muling disappear, the man in grey was even more sure of his thoughts. What she has to do is what he thinks! He saved one person, but he couldn''t stop his extra energy, then all these people would die! It is too late to stop. He wanted to unlock the illusion that held them, but now the situation in Nightmare Land is no longer under his control! He couldn''t save any of those people! "Boom" The rest of the sweeping force fell heavily on a few of them, and directly knocked them out! The few people who stood still and couldn''t move, watched their extra energy swept over. When they crashed out, they didn''t feel the slightest pain. Immediately after they flew out, the moment they landed, the pain hit the sky overwhelmingly, and they suddenly felt unhappy! The fast attack power was about to fall on the person who flew out. At this moment, a figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of him. He raised his hand to block the fast and fast power that flew forward. "boom--" The two forces collided together, and the sound of tearing spread, which immediately made the scalp numb! The man rescued him, hummed coldly, looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. She has already started killing the people in Nightmare Land, right! When she threw the first person just now, they didn''t pay attention. Will they still let her succeed now? They already knew her purpose, and from now on, she would never want to kill anyone in this nightmare land! Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the flashing figure. Zhu Yan gave a light tweet, sullen in his heart: I really saved it. The first one didn''t stop, and the second one was stopped. However, these people repeatedly did what Xiao Xiao did, and Xiao Xiao had already said that they could not leave alive. Is there any other meaning for the Lord of Nightmare to save this person? The force of the explosion exploded violently, and the sound of the earth shaking came! Everyone''s feet shook in bursts, and their extra energy tore apart, and the fluctuations in the air were strong and violent! The remaining force tore apart in the air, and countless traces erupted. The person next to Xiao Muling saw the flashing power, and suddenly gasped with horror. The chill came from under the feet densely to the heart, filled with fear, and the power that flew as fast as lightning, they only felt that they would be broken into pieces in the next moment! Move! Move quickly! If they don''t move, they will really be all over! It''s the breath that comes from the rest of the energy, and they all feel that their scalp is numb! If it really falls on them, they haven''t had a chance to fight back, it''s not going to be broken! Just when they were in fear, Xiao Muling glanced at them, and the corners of his mouth hooked. "Is it enough to save this one?" Red lips lightly opened, and a cold voice spread. Hearing this, the man in grey clothes who had just rescued him immediately looked over here with a frightened expression! What she meant... His gaze fell on the few people next to Xiao Muling, and he immediately understood it at that moment. He took a sigh of relief, and looked at the rest of the energy swallowed by the surroundings in a panic. Even though this is just the remaining power after the confrontation, now several of them are controlled and unable to move, even basic defense. Now a few of them are standing and being beaten, and any ordinary Wuling Yuanshi can kill them. And this extra power, among which more power is mental power! This mental energy is much stronger than ordinary Wuling Yuanshi! In this case, just a few of them... That terrifying remaining power instantly arrived in front of Xiao Muling, and at the moment when it was about to sweep and fall on her body, the black figure disappeared in front of everyone as fast as lightning. Seeing Xiao Muling disappear, the man in grey was even more sure of his thoughts. What she has to do is what he thinks! He saved one person, but he couldn''t stop his extra energy, then all these people would die! It is too late to stop. He wanted to unlock the illusion that held them, but now the situation in Nightmare Land is no longer under his control! He couldn''t save any of those people! "Boom" The rest of the sweeping force fell heavily on a few of them, and directly knocked them out! The few people who stood still and couldn''t move, watched their extra energy swept over. When they crashed out, they didn''t feel the slightest pain. Immediately after they flew out, the moment they landed, the pain hit the sky overwhelmingly, and they suddenly felt unhappy! Chapter 370: She said to give them a chance! ? Chishenglou? Zhu Yan laughed when he heard these three words. He is from the Scarlet Saint Building, and they are all from the Scarlet Saint Building. Thinking of what the people in Chi Shenglou did to Xiao Muling when he was in the Sword Capital City, Zhu Yan shook his head lightly. It''s over, he''s completely over. Xiao Muling looked at the man in gray and raised his arm and stretched out his hand. "Give him to me, I can consider not making a shot at Nightmare." The indifferent words spread. There was shock in Zhu Yan''s eyes, really? When the man in gray heard what she said, he was slightly startled, with a look of doubt on his face. Why is she so easy to talk to all of a sudden? For the sake of Chi Shenglou alone, just to laugh at her, leave so easily? Seeing that although the person next to him did not agree, but his expression looked like he wanted to agree, the people in Chi Shenglou suddenly became nervous. He hurriedly grabbed the gray-clothed man, "Your Excellency, I am from the Scarlet Saint Building. There is a promise between the Ling Yin Realm and the Scarlet Saint Building." If he surrendered himself, he should know that Chi Shenglou would not give up easily. This time Chi Shenglou arrived here and killed so many people, he still doesn''t know how to explain, is he going to continue? The grey-clothed man showed his displeasure and looked at the person who grabbed him. He threatened with Chi Saint Tower? But... if he just agreed to this girl''s condition, wouldn''t he be passive? In his turf, he is controlled by others, how can this be done! What''s more, he won''t necessarily lose this game. The three of them had already come to help him, and the four of them joined forces to deal with this girl. He didn''t believe he would lose. "Girl, please leave as soon as possible, it''s best... Never come to the realm of Lingyin again from now on." People like her have appeared in the realm of Lingyin too many times, and he doesn''t know whether he can control the situation. go away. Xiao Muling retracted her hand and saw the smile in the gray-clothed man''s eyes become bloodthirsty. "It seems that there is no need to talk nonsense." When these words fell, Xiao Muling''s eyes instantly became fierce, and her bone-cutting chill was centered on her, suddenly rolling away! At this moment, the spiritual power unfolded! Shocking power fluctuations rolled in the nightmare land, and then, the entire nightmare land was in turmoil! The man in gray felt the fluctuation and immediately raised his head and looked around in horror. This mental power... is stronger than before! So far, she has not shown all her mental power. Now, now is all her mental power! Thinking of this, the man in gray suddenly felt his scalp numb. The girl in front of me is such a perverted pervert, how could it be so terrifying? ! He thought that she had already exerted her spiritual power to the extreme, but it was not all her spiritual power! Now this creepy thing is the real spiritual power! Under such mental power, he was not sure whether his cohesive mental power could resist. He could do it just now, but now he is really not sure! At this moment, the power in the air suddenly shrank, only seeing the wave of Nightmare Earth rolling away, and the surroundings became darker. Spiritual power is shrouded in this world, and every place is filled with horror. The grey-clothed man and the Chi Shenglou people looked around in horror, their expressions stiff. "Sir, what do you do now?" The people in Chi Shenglou asked anxiously, and tears of fear almost fell. The grey-clothed man looked at Xiao Muling with a complicated expression, and looking in that direction, Xiao Muling was no longer there. He took a breath and spoke quickly. "You three, hurry up!" Don''t be stunned! It''s already this time! The three figures in the dark nodded in the direction of each other, and then the pressure on them was released. The coercion of the four powerhouses was released at the same time, and there was no more hiding. For a time, Nightmare Land seemed to be shrouded in mountains, pressing tightly on them. The entire nightmare land was breathless, and the people inside fell to the ground one by one. They feel like they are going crazy! What happened, how did the situation happen again and again in Nightmare Land! This situation is still so big, why do they want to take a nightmare adventure in the future! Although they knew that the adventure of Nightmare Land was an experience and an actual struggle between life and death, they had never heard of such a thing! Such a powerful coercion, even if it is a test, is too big! This is no longer a test, nor is it experience, it is killing them! They are no longer playing, can they leave first? No matter who wants to play more exciting, they don''t want to continue. Now these, they can''t afford it! They admit that they can''t afford to play, can they stop playing? I really don''t want to play! The force of coercion was like a mountain rolling down, Xiao Muling appeared from the dark, raised his eyes and glanced upward, his face changed slightly. Sure enough, it is the coercion of the strong. four people. "Xiao Xiao?" Zhu Yan looked at her with a worried expression. Is she okay? Her breathing became disordered, and the pressure was like huge mountains pressing on her. More than one person''s coercion, but also the coercion of the strong, this place is their territory, let alone Xiao Xiao, anyone here will be uncomfortable. Xiao Muling glanced around and walked in one direction. "girl." A figure appeared in front of Xiao Muling, blocking her path. Xiao Muling stopped immediately and calmed down. She took a deep breath, and her turbulent breathing calmed down temporarily. "Master of Lingyin Realm." The red lips lightly lifted, looking at the visitor''s gaze a little more. He was very similar to the man in the gray shirt just now. The man just now was the Lord of Nightmare, so he should be one of the few remaining people. "It is not easy for a girl to have such a strong mental power. Even if our coercive power drops, your mental power will still be maintained. If you continue, you should know the consequences." If she doesn''t take away her mental power and leave here, their coercion will continue to be suppressed. At that time, her mental power will be completely shattered, and her mental power will be shattered, she has only one dead end! "So?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, completely understanding what he meant by coming here. After she said this, a faint golden light appeared on her body, and the nightmare shook slightly at the same time, and then her breathing calmed down. The strong oppressed and disappeared from her. "The girl should leave Nightmare Land." The man said frankly and made a gesture of asking. Nightmare land, she can''t stay! Not only cannot, but also never appear here. "It''s not that I haven''t given you the opportunity to choose, but you don''t want it." Let her leave now, if they just had a hurry, maybe she has already considered leaving. Chance to choose! After a few words entered his ears, the man''s expression changed in shock, and five thunders rang in his ears. She said to give them a chance! ? Who is giving the opportunity? They haven''t achieved the absolute, but they are giving her a chance! She actually said that she gave them a chance! Chapter 371: The game starts now! Xiao Muling looked around, a sneer appeared in his eyes, and there was infinite danger in his smile. "It''s a small place of illusion, supplemented by mental power. It seems dangerous, but it doesn''t count as anything to me." The voice of indifferent disdain spread slowly, and the faces of the four masters of Lingyin Realm changed at the same time. She can see through even this point! how can that be! Only the four of them knew about such things. They have never told anyone, it can be said that this is the top secret of Lingyin realm. Could it be that she saw through from the beginning, but didn''t say anything! She, who is she? Looking back at the man in front of him who asked him to leave, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed contempt. "Since we are giving you the choice not to, why not play a game to see how long this nightmare land can support, and how long the four of you can support it." Since it''s here to play, of course you have to play faster. With their tricks, she didn''t take it seriously since she first came in. And to be honest, apart from the pressure of the four of them just now, she didn''t feel anything else. Just now, the pressure she felt disappeared. The coercive power shrouded in Nightmare Land was still there, not because they withdrew the coercion of the strong, but she could not feel the power of the coercive from the strong. At this moment, the coercion of their strong man has no effect on her! Without the oppression of the strong, she was the same as before in Nightmare. Even if they used the power of the strong to regain the temporary control of Nightmare Land, their power of the strong was useless to her, and she could regain this initiative again. It''s not just the four masters of Lingyin Realm. Their fancy things may look amazing to others, but they are not qualified here. They are all leftovers from the people of her previous life. "what did you say!" When the man heard what Xiao Muling said, he broke his voice. This is too rampant! This is in Nightmare Land, and she is still suppressed by their coercive force! As long as they want, she is a dead end at any time! But she has spoken so wantonly, she has never seen such a person who is not afraid of death! Xiao Muling ignored his shock, glanced at the person in the Chi Saint Building next to him, raised his finger and moved over. "Since you don''t want to hand him over, you''d better protect him and don''t let him fall into my hands." The words were bloodthirsty, and under the mask, Xiao Muling smiled bloodthirsty. The person she was looking at, when he heard this, his hair was immediately horrified, his back was chilly, and his hair was standing up! very scary! This sudden terrible feeling! He felt like he was being stared at by death, no matter how he escaped, he couldn''t escape! The man glanced at the person next to Chisheng Building, his mouth tightened. This sounded arrogant and arrogant, how could it make him so uneasy. What exactly does she control? Thinking of this, the man suddenly woke up. From beginning to end, they didn''t know what the girl controlled in Nightmare Land. She had easily controlled the Nightmare Land in her hands before, but they only knew that she had controlled the Nightmare Land, and they didn''t even know the extent to which she controlled it. Do not! It''s not like this! She is still under pressure now! As long as there is coercive circumstance, she can''t do anything! "Okay, the game begins." Xiao Muling smiled, pointed at them, turned and walked into the depths of Nightmare Earth. The pressure on her body suddenly disappeared just now, maybe it has something to do with something in Nightmare Land. After entering Nightmare Land, she felt that this place was more comfortable for her than outside, and there was a particularly comfortable warmth that enveloped her. In addition to her mental power, this warmth is also very important for her not to be confused by the illusion of Nightmare Land. And here, she felt that her mental power was a little stronger than outside. Originally, her mental power had been fully utilized, but then she increased her mental power to attack and discovered that this was not the case! In this place, she can use her mental power better! Just now, she also used part of the martial arts power, thinking that her palm would open the wound, and she would become difficult here. However, after using Wuling Yuanli, she went to look at the palm of her hand, and there was no scar on the palm. This was supposed to be the place for the four of them, but all these signs showed that the situation here was more beneficial to her. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling in shock, with an incredible expression on his face. Xiao Xiao can make it unexpected every time! Under the coercion of these four people, it thought Xiao Xiao would have been unable to stand it a long time ago. What I said just now was just to scare them. But her current situation is not to scare them! The coercion did not affect her. It can even be said that the current coercive situation is no different to her than usual! She didn''t have breathing disorder just now, so how come she suddenly became normal! ? Zhu Yan looked dazed, unable to react. Seeing Xiao Muling easily turn around and leave, the man almost dislocated his jaw in shock. How, how is it possible! Under the pressure of the four of them, how could she move freely! Now that the people in Nightmare Land are basically on the ground, she hasn''t been affected at all! The other three figures walked up to the man, looked at Xiao Muling''s leaving back, and pulled the shocked man past. "What''s the matter? How can she move?" "You weakened the coercion?" "Crazy, will we cheat ourselves in such a situation?" "Then why can she be like this!" "I still want to ask!" The grey-clothed man took a step and looked at Xiao Muling in shock. "My Nightmare Land, how does it feel like it has become hers!" This is where he controls! The three of them looked at him and nodded silently in their hearts. They all feel this way. Obviously it is his territory and he should be in control, but the control right now is not in his hands. "Did you not immediately control the control of Nightmare Land at the moment when she was trapped by coercion?" The woman frowned and asked, looking over in disbelief. The man in grey stomped his feet, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to know what''s going on, too." Controlling power obviously returned to his hands, but the moment the girl turned around, it was in her hands again! What a hell! He hasn''t reacted yet, everything has been controlled by her! When the three people heard this, their expressions were complicated. They also found it very strange, even very puzzled. The four of them joined hands, how did she manage to remain calm, Yun Qingfeng was calm, and even took control of her! She took away the control of Nightmare Land, which means that the current Nightmare Land is under her control. She has turned to the guest and trapped them in the nightmare land! Unless they break the Nightmare Land and get out of the Nightmare Land, they will never be out of her control! Even more terrifying, she has the ability to control Nightmare Land, and she also has the ability to control Lingyin Realm! When she is in full control of the realm of Lingyin, the four of them will be useless, and then they will only have... A dead end! Chapter 372: They are waiting! No way! The eyes of the four people flashed coldness at the same time, looking at the direction Xiao Muling was leaving, they immediately followed. In any case, the realm of Lingyin can only be theirs. Nightmare Land cannot be controlled by her, and Lingyin Realm cannot be her thing! The power suppressed from the air increased, and the entire Nightmare Land instantly became more dangerous! The people in the Nightmare Land felt the strength of the huge mountain falling, and one by one, they bent down and knelt on the ground, supporting the ground with one hand, and then reluctantly allowed themselves to lie down. Sweat dripped from his covered face, his heart was constantly being pressed, and his vision became increasingly blurred. dying! They are going to die here! As soon as Xiao Muling walked out 100 meters, the power floating in the air became restless, and every place was full of danger. She slowly stopped, looking around, the silver sword light flashed by, and the Nine You Sword appeared in her hand. Jianfeng Hanshuang, as soon as the Jiuyou Sword came out, a thick murderous aura filled her surroundings. At this time, the four figures slowly walked out of the dark, and they stared at Xiao Muling with only frost in their eyes. "Girl, I''ll give you one last chance, leave here, never come to the realm of Lingyin, we won''t do anything." Having given her so many opportunities, this can only be the last chance. If she still chooses this way, they can only do what they should do! No matter who she is, she can''t stay here if she violates the rules of Lingyin Realm. No place wants to be broken the rules, the spiritual realm is different from other places, but there are still rules that should be there. "I''ve caught up, so what nonsense are you talking about?" Xiao Muling said indifferently, his eyes were full of arrogance when he looked at them. She was unruly, Liang Xiang was arrogant and arrogant, thinking as if the world could not enter her eyes. The four masters of the Lingyin realm appeared, what was it to her? She was waiting for them! Arrogant! The four of them grind their teeth for a while, and they can''t wait to rush directly to beat Xiao Muling. She said this too arrogantly. She took the four of them for something, did she put them in her eyes! "Girl, don''t blame us for not reminding you." The grey-clothed man moved his hands, and the martial arts vitality condensed in his hands. He had already said so much with heartfelt words, why she didn''t even listen to a word! When his words fell, the three of them also condensed the martial power, and the surrounding fluctuations became boiling. The fluctuating air currents circulate wildly, and the pressure of power becomes more heavy! The air became thinner and thinner, and the current situation in the entire Nightmare Land was like a closed space while still drawing away the air. Xiao Muling looked around, the air shattered every inch under the pressure. At this time, the afterimage flew up from the front, attacked and fell face-to-face, and this power was about to fall on her! It is not clear who made the shot, and the person has already arrived in front of him. Xiao Muling took a step back, raised his hand, and clenched the hilt with both hands, the power of the blade and the fire light gleaming on the blade. The power fluctuations centered on her, swaying huge waves in all directions! Just as the oncoming power fell, Jiuyou Sword was already in front of it! "Chang!" The weapons collided violently, and the powerful fluctuations centered on them to shake off the remaining power, and the remaining power swept across, arrogant and violent! The three figures saw the surplus power from the flying shock, and immediately leaped to avoid them. "Rumble" The rest of the energy swept across the four directions, and the sound of breaking sounded. The dust was flying, and then billowing dust was thrown up, and the earth was instantly devastated! The person who flew head-on and attacked Xiao Muling was shocked and looked at the Jianfeng who was blocking him, and then raised his eyes to look at Xiao Muling. Block it! He used 90% of the attack power, but she actually blocked it! Seeing that her expression hasn''t changed much, that is to say, she didn''t take much effort to block the attack. Xiao Muling let go of his hands and stared at the man, a bloodthirsty arc evoked at the corner of his mouth under the mask. I saw the blade whirling, piercing forward quickly! The sword''s edge rolled and fluctuated violently, the sword''s edge opened in the air, and the force quickly penetrated through it! The person who attacked Xiao Muling was slightly startled, and immediately retreated! He landed on the ground, stepped back and stopped. The sword edge penetrated and chased, Xiao Muling turned his passive into the initiative, and attacked him! The man finally stopped, a slight tingling on his face, he reached out and touched his face, his fingers were stained with blood. Jerk! Seeing the cut on his face, the flame in his eyes burned fiercely! Jian Feng came on, and Xiao Muling had already arrived in front of him in an instant, the speed was strange. He didn''t even see clearly how people acted, she had already arrived! A figure wearing a strong outfit instantly appeared in front of Xiao Muling. She raised her hand, and the bracelet she was wearing was gently swayed, and the silver bell rang. The surrounding mists filled Xiao Muling''s eyes, and the two people who were still in front of him suddenly disappeared. With a cold snort, she waved the Nine Nether Sword in her hand, and the dense fog was cut directly, the illusion dispersed, and the two figures that had just disappeared reappeared in front of them. Jiuyou Sword slashed towards them, the power of riot and destruction tore everything away! Within one meter of Xiao Muling''s area, everything was split inch by inch, and even the earth was cracked with hideous traces! The two of them saw Xiao Muling appear instantly, and the illusion just now hadn''t stopped her at all, and both of them took a breath of shock in their eyes at the same time. Broke open! So fast! How did she do it! The woman regained consciousness immediately and caught her companion. "go!" With a leap, the two figures disappeared in place. The Jiuyou Sword suddenly fell and slashed to the ground! "Boom" "Rumble" "Wow!" The earth burst and shattered every inch! The hideous traces spread like a spider web quickly! In the gloom, the dust covered the world, and the hideous traces made people only feel that the scalp was numb! The fire flashed across the ground, and the scorching temperature scorched the nightmare ground! The two rushed forward in embarrassment a few steps before stopping. When they looked back, they felt lingering fears. How could there be such a person! The illusion is of no use to her, she will not fall into the illusion at all! No matter how firm a person''s heart is, he can''t do it like this! Two people appeared in the dark and held them both. "How?" One of them asked anxiously, but he already understood something in his heart. He already had a guess about the girl''s strength! "Not an ordinary girl." The grey-clothed man said in a deep voice, "I already knew this." Let them be careful, don''t look at her with ordinary eyes, she must be a master of cultivating somewhere, just coming out for experience for the time being! The dust is all over the sky, and the rest is fierce! Xiao Muling looked around, her eyes narrowed, and there was danger in her eyes. Avoided. In this way, they thought it was all right? Jiuyou Sword turned into a light and disappeared in her hands, and then she raised her hands, the knots of her hands changed, and then her mental power opened with her as the center! Chapter 373: Where does this monster come from! ? The powerful light wave centered on Xiao Muling, like the waves of the river, swallowing crazily in all directions! The power flips, and the tearing power extends, wherever the power goes, everything is shattered! The power of vastness came oncoming like a stormy sea, and those who were still discussing what to do saw the glare refracted from the side, and immediately looked over. The bright light entered the eyes, and the powerful and violent force smashed down, hitting them hard! The four people opened their defenses for the first time, but the force of tearing and impact was fierce, and the powerful attack was even more fierce. They flew out directly! Four people scattered in four directions, and they rolled on the ground several times before stopping. The earth is shattered, and the layers of hideousness make people feel that their scalp is numb! The four injured people struggled to stand up from the ground, their bodies hurt, and they looked down. On their bodies, their clothes were torn and turned into rags. Where the clothes were torn, the open wounds were clearly visible. The pain spread throughout the body, and they groaned. Shaking and standing firm, at this time, strong pressure fell from the sky, and flames swept across, quickly enveloping this world! The four of them felt this powerful force, and their expressions changed suddenly. So strong! Two words sounded in their hearts, and immediately they saw figures walking from the horizon. Xiao Muling slowly walked down from mid-air, and every step he took, a spark bloomed under his feet! Sparks bloom, in this dim color, very dazzling and dazzling! As she walked, the temperature in the air increased, and the pressure became more intense! The four people stood on the spot, their figures shaking, feeling this powerful force, they were about to fall. Her attack just now caught them off guard. By the time they saw it, the attack power had already reached them, and they had nothing extra to do. But... even if they reacted just now, they might not be able to block such a powerful offensive! Looking at the potholes on the ground, the eyes are full of hideousness. This is what they have blocked with defense. If it is not blocked, their bodies will be like the earth, shattered everywhere! Xiao Muling fell on the ground, and the light of fire suddenly bloomed around her body. The power of the fire in the heart of the earth completely envelops the Nightmare Land, and coupled with the powerful spiritual power, the Nightmare Land is now like Lieyan Hell, making it worse to live here than to die! His eyes fell on the man in gray, and Xiao Muling had cold eyes in his eyes. She lifted her footsteps again, and instantly flashed in front of the gray-clothed man, her powerful mental power rushed forward with her movement! "Boom!" The grey-clothed man hadn''t reacted yet, and was knocked to the ground again! He rolled over on the ground, vomiting blood, his eyes looked a little more panic when he looked at Xiao Muling. "you you" He was so weak that he couldn''t speak, raised his hand, and trembling deep, his fingers pointed to Xiao Muling. impossible! Her mental power has not weakened at all, it has increased compared to before! No matter how strong a person''s mental power is, he can''t keep using it. If you keep using it like this, you will collapse and die! But her breath was smooth, her breathing was strong, and her shots were even more fierce. There was no sign of weakness! The figure moved, and the next moment Xiao Muling stood in front of the gray man again. With the martial arts power condensed in her hand, the three people next to her saw that their expressions changed in shock, and they rushed over for the first time! The fluctuations in the air hit, Xiao Muling turned his head and looked over. Seeing the three figures that attacked, their fingers spread out, and two colors of light flashed at the same time, and the strong tearing power accompanied the martial spirit power, and it fell heavily! "Bang, bang, bang" The palm strength is like a thousand catties, but the three of them just walked a few steps, and the palm strength fell, they couldn''t stop it at all! They can''t stop it! This thought came to mind in the four of them, and their heads buzzed. how so! How could they not stop her martial arts attack! The three of them shot, how strength is also above her. However, instead of stopping her, they were defeated by her! Where does this monster come from! ? Controlling Nightmare Land in such a short time, and finding a way to defeat them in such a short time... In fact, they don''t know whether she found a way to defeat them, or they couldn''t beat her from the beginning! Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling dumbfounded, with an incredible expression on his face. How could this happen? As far as it knows, although Xiao Xiao''s strength is not weak anymore, is it too strong now? This is not the strength of Xiao Xiao''s level at all, or is it just now that Xiao Xiao was promoted again? It seems that it is not too possible. If Xiao Xiao is promoted, it is impossible to be silent. But what is going on? How did Xiao Xiao do this! ? This is incredible! Xiao Muling lowered his eyes, Gao Julin looked at the man in gray, and scanned his body. "It was me who you threw." Yun Qingfeng''s calm words couldn''t hear emotions, as if he was talking about a simple thing. The gray-clothed man''s mouth twitched, staring at Xiao Muling, his body instinctively shrank back. After blinking, he now wants to deny it--no. But the fact is here, even if he denied it, the girl would not agree. "Yes..." After a pause, he continued: "It turns out that you shouldn''t stay here either." See how much damage she caused by staying here. Hearing this answer, the three people who fell on the ground had an urge to vomit blood. It was already this time, he said no, and no one would blame him! Xiao Muling smiled coldly and glanced around. "The Lord of Nightmare Land, right?" She continued to ask, this time, there was a little joking in her words. Obviously her tone relaxed a bit, but here in the grey-clothed man, her heartbeat was beating even more crazily! With a light tusk, Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, and the look in the gray-clothed man''s eyes became more inquisitive. "No one has ever been able to force what this girl doesn''t want. Since you have done it, do you want to know the result?" After saying this, a smile appeared in her eyes. The black and bright eyes are shining and bright under the smile, just like the stars in the dark night. Seeing that smile, the man in grey became more and more frightened, and his body became weak. Danger! too dangerous! He could obviously feel the danger in the air, and she was smiling, but it was more terrifying than any time before! "Where to start? Let this place disappear." Xiao Muling muttered, moving his steps, looking at the broken place. When the man in gray heard this, his heart was alarming, and his eyes widened. She wants, she wants to ruin the Nightmare Land! "Do not--" She can''t do this! A word broke out, and the man in gray was terrified and eager! The icy eyes looked over immediately, cold as frost. "late!" The words of bloodthirsty and frost fell, and the strong fluctuations in the air shook fiercely, and then the sound of cracking and shattering came from all directions! Chapter 374: This is an ancestor here! "boom--" "Boom!" There was a broken movement, and the sound of a rumbling completely surrounded them. Standing in this brokenness, they only felt that their eardrums would be shattered! The grey-clothed man kept approaching Xiao Muling with a flustered expression. "No, you can''t, you can''t..." The Nightmare Land cannot be destroyed, if the Nightmare Land is destroyed, the Lingyin Realm will also be destroyed! In such a large Lingyin realm, the place they created with one hand can''t just disappear in their hands. As long as he doesn''t let the spiritual yin realm disappear, he is willing to do anything. He regretted it! Really regret it! Shouldn''t throw her out, shouldn''t treat her like that! How could he think that what was thrown out was not an ordinary person with a strong mind and free from illusion, but an ancestor! This ancestor is here, obviously an outsider, but he is more comfortable than their masters! If people who don''t know see this scene, who can imagine that they are the masters of Lingyin Realm! Who has seen him be beaten like this in his own territory! ? The three people next to each other were shaking their heads, blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were full of fear. No way! Can''t be destroyed! The big deal is over, she can order them to do anything, as long as they don''t ruin the realm of Lingyin. One person is no match, they think that four people can work together, they can always do it. With such a powerful pressure, plus this is their place, it is impossible to still be their opponent! Unexpectedly! This little ancestor completely exceeded their expectations, and she was so powerful that they couldn''t even imagine her! The ambitions and rhetoric before, at this moment, only full of regret remains. Xiao Muling''s hands behind him waved gently, and he could hear the more violent sound of destruction. Even if she condensed the martial power, there was no open wound on her hand. Not only that, there is no resistance to what she really does here. She can condense her mental strength as she wants, and she can condense her skills as she wants to. She had never felt this way before. Here, even after she became a strong person in her previous life, she was even more proficient in using skills. It wasn''t like this at the beginning, it was her mental strength increased under the strong pressure, and then suddenly like this. She feels here, her strength can be increased several times. I dont know if its related to this, what she later sensed, anyway, now this nightmare land, this spiritual yin realm is her world! Looking at the four people lying on the ground from the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling smiled coldly, and the movement of destruction did not stop. What anxious, everything is still early. A bloodthirsty smile fell in their eyes, and the four trembled fiercely, pulling cold from their hearts. It''s over! Really finished! She didn''t intend to stop at all, she wanted to carry out everything to the end! "You four stay here, everything will stop." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she stepped forward. What she was looking for was in that direction. The four people looked at Xiao Muling about to leave, their expressions changed suddenly, and they stretched out their hands to hold her who was leaving. They moved their bodies, and the tearing pain hit them. They lay on the ground and watched Xiao Muling walk away. The surrounding flames surrounded them, and the circle was trapped in this piece of heaven and earth! Sitting on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows while looking at the desperate four people. "too naive." They are all too young. With a cold smile, it retracted its gaze, turned and looked forward. "Xiao Xiao, where are you going? I think you have walked in this direction several times." Every time I was interrupted by them, can Xiao Xiao not be angry! "Find something, hope it''s not an illusion." Xiao Muling said, speeding up. After leaving, I don''t know how long, Xiao Muling stopped, looked around, and doubts passed through his eyes. It''s kind of weird. The destruction of Nightmare Land continued, and the four people lay there desperately. How to do? Now how to do? What can they do to stop it! Surrounded by flames, they may not be aware of the special nature of the flames at first, but they are completely clear now. Fire in the center of the earth! She could have the fire in the heart of the earth! A person who could possess the fire in the heart of the earth was underestimated by them! "Boom~" "Boom!" The smashing movement continued, and the ground was shaking constantly. From these movements, they knew how badly the Nightmare Land was torn. All this is simply not something they can bear. The nightmare land was turbulent, and the realm of Lingyin also shook. The big earthquake shook, the sound of impact came out, and the sound of shattering spread throughout every corner of the Lingyin realm. The people in the Lingyin realm heard the movement and felt the turbulent fluctuations in the air. They stopped, and their gazes looking around finally became frightened. "Something happened in the realm of Lingyin! It really happened!" Not kidding! It is not their illusion, but something really happened, affecting the realm of Lingyin! "We continue to stay here, there will definitely be danger!" "go!" "Quickly leave here!" ... The crowd clamored and panic instantly, they fled, trying to leave the realm of Lingyin. The realm of Lingyin was originally weird. Whatever happens here, some corpses will soon appear, not to mention that there is such a big turmoil now. Before the turbulence broke out completely, they left quickly! At this moment, whether it is a strong person with a certain strength, or a fledgling weak person, they are all in a panic, unwilling to stay in the realm of Lingyin! Just when they were in a panic, black mist surged in the sky. Many black figures appeared in mid-air, holding huge sickles in their hands. They stood row by row, expressionless, the gloomy and frosty breath enveloped them! "stop!" The sound of the scolding sounded, everyone immediately stopped, looking at the black figure that appeared on the horizon, and took a breath. They...no temperature, no breathing, dead people! Realm of Lingyin... Ghosts and Yinlings! The coldness enveloped the whole world, and in an instant, every corner of the entire Lingyin realm exuded a deadly air. The panicked people here, even if they didn''t want to stay, stopped when they saw the ghost team in the realm of Lingyin. This is the most terrifying team at the Lingyin Realm Training Office, because they never show up, and once thought it was just a rumor. Now they really appear in front of them, they dare not believe it! On the secluded high-rise building in the realm of Lingyin, Tang Lingxuan looked at the ghostly ghosts that appeared, and his eyes fluctuated slightly. The people beside him stared at the figure appearing in the sky, almost staring out. In the realm of Lingyin, this is an ancestor coming! Even the ghost ghost that never shows up has come out! The four masters of Lingyin Realm felt the bone-eroding chill, and they immediately looked in the same direction. Ghosts and ghosts! They are out! "Hey." There was a cold voice, and their bodies trembled instinctively. Chapter 375: How does she know it all! Xiao Muling''s figure came into view, and she was standing in the dark wearing an ugly mask, her powerful aura was as innate as she was born with, and she was involuntarily terrified. She stood there, like **** Shura. The faces of several people were pale, and their expressions looking at Xiao Muling were extremely frightened. She, why is she back again! Hasn''t she already left just now, isn''t it all over! No, there is no end! She shocked the ghosts and ghosts, and after they appeared, all this would never end. "Do you know what you did!" "It won''t do any good to let go of the ghosts and ghosts." "That is, the four of us must be a little jealous in the face of ghosts and ghosts!" "Now this situation in the realm of Lingyin, we can''t control it at all, do you understand?" The four people had low voices, trembling voices, and groaned each sentence. What a terrible thing this is! Ghosts and spirits appeared, how terrible this situation is! Let her leave here as soon as possible, why would she not listen? They are the masters of the Lingyin realm, yes, but they can control everything in the Lingyin realm! Hearing their horrified words and looking at their pale faces, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows and glanced in the direction where the movement came from outside. "They haven''t moved now." She knew what had happened outside, except that none of the ghosts and spirits that appeared had moved. They just showed up there and did nothing. Listening to Xiao Mulingyun''s breezy words, the four of them felt an urge to vomit blood. It''s not that they have not done it yet, but that they have already appeared, so they will not leave easily. Ghosts and spirits appeared, and no one could let them leave. Besides! They just haven''t done anything now, they will do it later! Which time does the ghost spirit show up? It''s not a killing! Every time, blood flows into a river! Xiao Muling ignored their struggle and walked over and squatted down in front of them. "I ask you something." This matter is very important to her, more important than the ghosts and spirits outside. The four of them looked up at her tiredly, and then closed their eyes one after another. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, "If you answer well, I will consider not tearing the Nightmare Land." Familiar words came to my ears, and the man in grey clothes trembled again. consider. Hearing these two words, he thought that she just asked him to hand over the picture of the person in the Chi Saint Building. What she said at the time was that if he asked him to hand over the person to her, she would consider... He had already made the wrong decision at that time, and now... he must not make any more mistakes! "you said!" The man in gray answered without hesitation, stunned the three people next to him. "are you crazy!" "That''s it?" "What if she repents?" The three of them looked shocked and couldn''t believe the man''s reaction. It''s crazy! I''m crazy to believe her! She is just talking casually now! The grey-clothed man glanced at them, gritted his teeth and said, "I believe it." In fact, he didn''t believe it either, but in the current situation, he had to believe it. Either promised her, answered her questions, looked at her dissatisfaction, and then acted on Nightmare. Either they did not agree to her, and the consequences of not agreeing to her, they are now suffering. He had been thinking just now, if he agreed to this girl at that time, would everything change. Now that he finally had a second chance like this, how could he miss it! "Is this nightmare land really condensed by you?" The indifferent words fell, Xiao Muling looked at them condescendingly, watching them earnestly. The strength around her body immediately rolled and fluctuated, as if to warn them, as long as they made a mistake, the nightmare ground would be torn immediately! Hearing Xiao Muling''s question, the grey-clothed man was slightly startled, his eyes became a little more flustered when he looked at Xiao Muling. She, how could she... The expressions of the three people next to him were also a little more horrified, and the emotions hidden in their eyes were more shocked. They never told anyone about this kind of thing. How did she know? "Say!" The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words came into their ears. Fear swallowed them, and the icy cold trapped them tightly, preventing them from breaking free. The gray-clothed man looked flustered, hesitated for a long time, closed his eyes and shook his head. "No, it''s not." No, it is not. The Nightmare Land was discovered by them, and then they arranged it with their abilities. When all this is done, it becomes the place of nightmare now. The realm of Lingyin is mysterious and unpredictable, and with one more nightmare, it is even more a holy place that many people yearn for. Just because people who have experienced and walked through Nightmare Land can improve their strength very well. As for the realm of Lingyin, there is no day and night here, there is no identity and status here, as long as you have money, they are welcome. There has never been a place like this in Zhaoling Continent. From the beginning, this place was not accepted by people. It''s just that they manage a little bit, their reputation spread, and the talents of Zhaoling Continent yearn to come here. However, not everyone can accept it, but even this situation is much better than they expected. They managed the Lingyin realm here and got a place in Zhaoling Continent. Even in terms of money, they believe that if Zhaoling Continent has a wealth list, they can also be ranked! There is no lack of status, no lack of reputation, and of course they will not consider other things again. How many people have spent their entire lives, but what they are looking for is not what they are getting now. Since they have all got it, why bother to pursue other things. Xiao Muling nodded clearly, as expected. "Then when you opened Nightmare Land, what did you take away from here? Or, what did you drown in it?" From the moment she sensed the breath, she felt that there should be something here. Such a thing is just that she can''t see it, it should be here now, and somehow, she always feels that it belongs to her. How does she know! The four people were even more shocked, looking at Xiao Muling in horror. She knew all these things they had never told anyone! It can be said that in the realm of Lingyin, only the four of them know this, and only the four of them know where the thing is! "It seems there is indeed." Seeing them, Xiao Muling understood. They lowered their heads in a panic, and their fear gradually grew. "Yes, such a thing is buried by us." The man in gray replied truthfully. They bury such a thing because they can''t take it away. When they first saw it, they were amazed by it and wanted to get it desperately. However, repeated failures made them sober. The thing is not theirs, even if it is placed in front of them, it cannot be taken away! "Take me there." Chapter 376: He can pick her up Xiao Muling stared at the front, and the indifferent words fell. The simple three words caught your ears, and the four of them were shocked again. The eyes were trembling, they wanted to avoid, but found themselves inevitable. Take her? May I? To be honest, only three of them have been to that place. When they approached the Nightmare Land, it took a lot of time to get something like that. Now she said in a word, can she go if she wants to go? Just kidding! "Girl, that place can''t be approached easily." The man in gray hesitated to persuade. Don''t go. The danger of such a thing is absolutely beyond their imagination. If it irritates something like that, it may kill them. When they approached that place, they brought a lot of people around, but when they finally walked out, only four of them were left. Nightmare Land, as well as ghosts and ghosts, Lingyin, were all their names later on. In fact, they originally existed in this place, but when they came here later, they had the realm of spiritual yin. They didn''t do anything, so they made the two sides not opposite to each other, and nothing major happened. "That''s my business." Xiao Muling restrained her momentum, and the power fluctuations tumbling around her body dissipated. The mental power disappeared in this world, and a person who fell on the ground suddenly felt his body loose. They looked at their hands in surprise and realized that they could move. I didn''t know the reason just now, they were just injured, and they couldn''t move... Thinking of the few people in Chi Shenglou being set here, they were startled to understand something. They couldn''t move, not because of the injury, but because of the girl. Her control of Nightmare Land was far deeper than they thought. It''s weird! The Nightmare Land was not condensed by them, so it took them many years to control the Nightmare Land. However, the first time this girl came, she easily took control. If it hadn''t been for this place to have no owner at the beginning, and they had been in control for so long, they would have suspected that she was the Lord of the Nightmare Land. The four people slowly stood up, patted the dust and wrinkles on their bodies, and carefully stood together. They looked at Xiao Muling and did not dare to slack in the slightest. Now this girl is in control of their lives, how dare they do anything. "lead the way." Xiao Muling spoke indifferently and pointed to the front. She knows what direction things are going in, but they hide it well, and she can''t find where it is. They should have used some kind of secret technique, deliberately not being noticed. There are so many people who have entered Nightmare Land, and among them, there should be no shortage of masters who have hidden their identities to explore here. With their abilities, they will definitely be able to find them. The four people looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Lead the way. Don''t think about anything else. Now they only need to listen to this girl, and it''s right to listen to this girl. "please." The grey-clothed man made a please gesture and walked forward at a loss. Just lead the way, yes, it should be all right. The five of them walked in the direction of the thing, and the tension in the nightmare land did not dissipate. Except for the four of them, Xiao Muling did not let others move freely. They still can only stay where they are, their bodies stiff and unable to move. These people also included the person who was protected by them under the Scarlet Saint Building. The realm of Lingyin was in a panic, everyone rushed to escape. However, no matter where they go, they can''t avoid ghosts and spirits. In the realm of Lingyin at this time, ghosts and spirits are everywhere. They want to avoid it, but no one can avoid it! On the tall building, the figure standing behind Donglingxuan looked at the flustered Lingyin realm, and couldn''t help thinking deeply. "Where are the four masters?" Why didn''t the four masters of the Lingyin realm show up yet? Now the Lingyin realm has been messed up like this. And those generals and guards in the Lingyin realm, why didn''t they show up one by one? It is said that the defense of the Lingyin Realm is the best, and the situation now seems to be...not the case. Tang Ling Xuan watched the panicked crowd, "No time." The two words under the mask rang, and the emotion and temperature could not be heard. When the people beside him heard this, they looked at Donglingxuan in surprise. God, this **** will answer his questions one day? Could it be that he knew what caused the Lingyin realm to be like this? Rubbing his hands, the man chuckled, "Does the Lord know the reason behind this movement?" If you know, tell him too! He is almost curious! "play." Ling found it fun, so he played for a while. But making such a big move, it is estimated that there may be other things, not necessarily just playing. The man froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. After his Si Xian has been in Zhaoling Continent for so long, he has never heard of anyone playing the Lingyin realm like this! The four masters behind the realm of Lingyin are not vegetarians. Will they watch someone play in the realm of Lingyin? ! Dongling Xuan raised his eyes to look at the sky, and said lightly: "Hurry up." It''s over, so he can pick her up. When the words fell, he turned and walked back to the tall buildings. Si Xian looked at the figure he walked in and nodded, "Okay, of course, no problem." He also wanted to end their business as soon as possible, so he could see who was causing such a big trouble. In the realm of Lingyin, except for the ghosts and spirits, none of the other generals appeared. It was strange enough that the general did not show up, and the four masters did not show up either. Now that the Lord is still saying this, he is not even more curious. As soon as they have dealt with it, he will take a good look at the person who caused the trouble. If he can change the realm of Lingyin into this, he should take a good look at this person and remember who he is! At this time, if the four people in Nightmare Land knew that there were others who thought this way, they would surely vomit blood with anger. It''s not easy for them now, and there are still people who want to watch them! He is afraid that he doesn''t know what being beaten! Feeling the stern atmosphere around them, the four of them dared not relax. They don''t know what they will be waiting for when they relax. Walking forward a little bit, Xiao Muling gradually felt the breath getting closer and closer to him. Looking down at the falling hand, flashing light across the hand, the power fluctuation is stronger than ever. "Xiao Xiao, ear drills." The voice of Zhu Yan sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand. The wave force of the upper layer of the ear drill swayed away. Although it was very weak, it did move on its own. At this moment, she couldn''t help being more curious about what was inside, even the ear drill had such movements. I don''t know how long I left, and all the surrounding illusions disappeared. The four of them went out, looked at each other, and cut their fingers through their hands at the same time. Four drops of blood fell, and at this moment, the light in front of him showed off, all shining on Xiao Muling! Chapter 377: Why is this girl okay? Mime private 377 It was clear that the four of them were standing in front of Xiao Muling at this time, but the light beams that were spilling in front only fell on Xiao Muling alone. The place where they stood was still dim. The four people felt the dazzling light behind them and immediately turned to look. Seeing the light shrouded in Xiao Muling''s body, they looked at themselves, and their heads were suddenly covered with black lines. Damn it! It was obviously that they were standing in front, how could the beam of light pass over them and fall on her body! They have been here so many times and have never seen such a situation. The most **** thing is that when they opened this place, she was not knocked out! When they first arrived here, when they first discovered this thing, how resistant it was to them! They never let them come close, but later, a little bit later, when they come closer, it only opens one eye and closes the other so that they can approach. But now the situation is completely different. When this girl walks here, the force of resistance is like death! "People are better than people, you really want to **** you off!" The man in grey grinds his teeth for a while, speechless to the extreme. The four people stepped back to each side, making a way out of the middle. The four of them had just stepped back and gave way, and the light fell in front of Xiao Muling, where they stood just now. The four of them saw the road illuminated by the light, and it suddenly became messy, and the cold wind slapped them on their faces. Bastard! Such a sharp contrast, they actually let them see it with their own eyes! Just now they were still saying that this girl can''t get close here, and as a result, people came here directly in that way! not welcome? ! Now this is called unwelcome! ? Xiao Muling looked at the shining road in front of him, raised her brows, and walked forward curiously. What is it? Xiao Muling walked forward, every time she took a step, the place she walked would return to dimness. The four people next to him immediately followed, without a trace of the scattered light. Reaching out and stroking their foreheads, they sighed heavily. Those who don''t belong to them, no matter what they do, they won''t belong to them! But this is too different! Even if they don''t belong to them, they have known each other for so long. Is it necessary? "This place is sealed with blood, so apart from the four of us, no one... The girl is able to sense it. This is the first time such a thing has happened." But even for the first time, it was enough to shock them. I really don''t understand why this happens! ? Could it be said that she is really the master of such a thing, and the master of this nightmare land? But before that, they had never heard anything about Nightmare Land and its owner. There was no name before, and the two words "Nightland" were still given by them. "It''s just ahead." The man in grey was at a loss while introducing him. He can still speak, and the three people next to him are all messed up to the extreme. Now that they have been shocked and dizzy, they really don''t know what to say, let alone what to do. That''s it, that''s it... It''s gone, everything is gone. The light spread and everything in front of me became blurred. The powerful light enveloped them, and the eyes of the four people were astonished. Finally, can you finally give them a glimmer of light? They just had this idea, the dazzling light hit, they instinctively stretched out their hands to block them. When the surroundings recovered, they slowly lowered their hands, but everything was...as usual. The four people were speechless to the extreme, and they looked very vicissitudes of life. White jade high platform glazed lamp... Xiao Muling walked past the light and greeted one such place. Everywhere here is piled up with white jade, and a huge glazed lamp hangs above the head, which is full of colors and the inlaid gems are dazzling. This place is not like a human world... Everything here is nothing like what the world can have. Looking down from the glazed lamp, it is a tall white jade platform. I don''t know what is in the white jade platform, it is a groove. Xiao Muling watched that place and walked over slowly. Seeing Xiao Muling walk over without hindrance, the four of them looked at each other and shook their heads lightly. They can no longer get closer, and if they get closer, they will be shaken out again. but Why is this girl okay? Seeing Xiao Muling approaching easily, nothing happened, they were unbelievable. Turning their heads to look around, the light falling on the jade bi, the beauty is so beautiful that they can''t extricate themselves no matter how many times they look at it. The first time they came here, they felt that this place must have been left by a certain divine lord of the Nine Heavens. They still feel that way, they want to get here, but everything here doesn''t belong to them from the beginning. No matter how they want to get it, it is repelling them and preventing them from getting it. If it wasn''t for this idea to be dispelled later, I''m afraid they can''t even get close to this place now. Seeing Xiao Muling''s figure, they sighed secretly in their hearts. People''s always belongs to others. Even if she didn''t come here at the beginning, she would come here one day and take away what belonged to her. Seeing that Xiao Muling could approach easily, several of them had already classified the things here as Xiao Muling''s things. Otherwise, how to explain such a place, where other people can''t approach, she can approach easily? Xiao Muling walked to the Baiyu Stage and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Something in the groove greeted her eyes. Suddenly, the stinging light rushed towards her face and plunged into her eyes suddenly! She immediately took a step back and reached out to cover her eyes. "girl?" Several people couldn''t help showing doubts when they saw Xiao Muling retreating. what''s happenin? Xiao Muling kept covering her eyes, "Stop!" At this moment, Xiao Muling felt a familiar feeling surrounding her, and a feeling of returning home. Home? Xiao Muling tilted her head in doubt. Although she was covering her eyes with her hands, her sight at this time was in the groove. Four people stood behind, craned their necks. Although they have known this thing for a long time and often come to this place, but... They never knew what was inside the groove. They have never walked on Baiyu Terrace. They want to go up, but they can''t. Every time they were forcibly driven away, every time they were forced to leave. So they don''t know what''s in the groove. Just when they were shocked and confused, little light flew up in the groove. Seeing the little light, they couldn''t help taking a breath, their eyes widened unconsciously. This, this is... The light flew out of the groove and hovered over Xiao Muling''s head. The jewels on the glazed lamp reflected this little light, and for a while, Xiao Muling was enveloped by the streamer. The streamer slowly swirled down, enveloping her. Why is it like this! This glass lamp is used like this! ? Chapter 378: Looks like... a long, long time ago Only then did a few people discover that there are only gems on the glazed lamp that have been illuminating here all the time. In the middle of the glazed lamp is inlaid with a pearl that can only be held with both hands. Bright pearls shine on these gems, and these gems light up this place. They used to have difficulty getting close here, but now they can really see this. They stiffened and rubbed their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe what they saw. If it weren''t for this girl, they would never know it would still be like this. The light is shining and the light is flowing, this place is an indispensable thing of beauty. The gleaming light reflected on the piled white jade, looking gorgeous and magnificent, luxurious and exquisite, so that they could not move their eyes. Seeing Xiao Muling in the radiant color, the four of them gradually became dull. Before that, a few of them just thought... This colored glass lamp is just beautiful, it''s just valuable, but now the light is falling on her, and her breath is a little bit stronger. That''s right, the streamer covering her body can''t be underestimated at all. These streamers radiated light of various colors, and they could also feel the breath of various attribute powers from these streamers. That''s amazing! They never thought that a little light would appear in the groove of Baiyutai. This little bit of light will look at the glazed lamp, and then reflect such a streamer, the streamer also contains the breath of Wuling Yuanli. It''s not just good-looking! And this girl, dressed in white, stood in the stream of light. Like a goddess wearing Caixia and standing proudly on the Nine Heavens, she is really more beautiful than the Nine Heavens Profound Girl! Her temperament is unique and refined, holy and pure, which really makes people wonder whether she is a goddess. nice! The first time they hadn''t seen a person, they couldn''t look away. She seems to be standing on the horizon now, and she will fly to the Nine Heavens on the Caixia at any time, and never come to the mortal dust again! And just here, the streamer on Xiao Muling''s body, little by little, connected to the Bai Yutai. On the complete and smooth white jade stage, at the moment when the streamer fell, the complex totem illuminates and fills every corner here! This whole place is instantly bright, the totem is lit, and the powerful aura quickly envelops it! The four of them felt this terrifying power and couldn''t help but gasp, and their legs trembled! Fear swallowed their hearts, they looked at Xiao Muling, and the sense of fear unconsciously emerged from the bottom of their hearts. Cold eyes scanned the surroundings, and finally fell on the four of them. Just a glance, the four of them sank, and their knees fell heavily! They knelt on the ground, looking at Xiao Muling, their faces looked paler than before. They didn''t know why they would kneel down, but in such a scene, they knew that if anyone came here, they would be the same. The light that pierced her eyes finally disappeared, Xiao Muling stood in the light, and she finally saw her surroundings clearly. The sound of the wind whistling in my ears, the sound of burning fire blowing in my ears, and thousands of miles of ice...Countless sounds sounded in my ears. Now the eyes didn''t hurt anymore, what she heard in the ears made her dizzy. But under the envelope of this force, she was not completely unbearable. Even the sense of familiarity, the feeling of returning home still exists. From the corner of his eye, seeing the light flowing through the fingertips, Xiao Muling was slightly startled, slowly raising his hand, the light flowing around the fingertips. After going around a few times, it slowly dispersed and fell into the surrounding totem. Part of the streamer dissipates, and new streamers will continue to appear. Xiao Muling blinked and slowly raised her eyes to look at this white jade land. The place ignited by the streamer is completely combined, and there are many pictures. No, it''s a broken picture. At first she thought it was a totem, but after seeing it clearly, she realized that it was just a broken picture. "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling said, looking at the groove of Bai Yutai. What do you want her to know? The four people knelt on the ground, and they were surprised when they heard Xiao Muling''s mutter. Is there any change in this? They haven''t seen any changes, what do you mean? Do not understand! They looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Don''t understand. They were still thinking about it, and they saw Xiao Muling step forward and walked to the front of the groove. As she moved, the light scattered on her followed closely. No matter where she goes, the streamer always surrounds her. Several people saw this scene, their jaws almost dislocated in shock. This is the **** too! Panicked and looked around, they swallowed hard. This place seems to be hers! Everything here belongs to her completely! That''s why she would have such a reaction when she got here. They are here, just in silence! Even more tragic, they need to choose a time when they come here. Look at others, look at them! Just came in casually, not only came in, but also brought a welcome one! Such a comparison would not **** them off! Xiao Muling stared at the groove, the streamer floating in the groove, and he couldn''t see what was inside. She took a deep breath and stretched out her hand. There should be something in it. The hand fell into the groove, and a powerful suction immediately attracted her hand! Astonishment flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, she took a step back, and closed her hand, only to find that the suction was pulling her tightly and she refused to let it go. She pumped her hand and found that the suction didn''t want her to do anything, so she stopped forcibly pulling her away. With your hands in it, the feeling of comfort becomes more obvious. In other places with such comfort, she should have doubted whether there was any danger waiting for her in the back. But this place, she just feels very safe, without any danger. "You think so too, don''t you?" A soft, smiling voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes. Who! ? Who is speaking? Looking around, there are only five of them here, and no one else. Xiao Muling looked at the four of them and asked, "What do you hear?" She just relaxed by accident, and then she heard this voice. The voice is gentle and...very ruthless. The kind of ruthlessness is the kind of detached from the commonplace, the feeling of having escaped from the emotions, not the kind of indifference and hurting people. sound? ! The four people opened their eyes wide, and their backs suddenly felt cold. No way! Someone just spoke? This, this, they didn''t hear anything. Seeing their panic, Xiao Muling knew that they must have not heard the voice. And they are like this now, it looks like they have encountered a ghost in broad daylight. She pursed the corner of her mouth, took a deep breath, and continued to close her eyes. She wants to listen again, not how nice the voice is. But when did she seem to have heard it, it seems to be... a long, long time ago. Chapter 379: This is a sign of promotion! Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking and continuing the matter just now, the few of them felt more weird around them. No way, is there really something? Don''t scare them. There are often many weird things happening in this place. If she hears something, she must tell them! They looked around in horror, with a wary look. The four of them kneeling on the ground completely forgot to stand up. Xiao Muling closed his eyes, and a white cloud appeared in his mind. In this white cloud, it seemed that someone was standing there. "You think so too, don''t you?" The figure in the hazy white mist can''t be seen clearly, even the outline can''t be seen, only the sound can be heard. There is nothing else, it has always been the same sentence. You think so too, right? Who is this asking? Xiao Muling wondered, frowning unconsciously. The four people craned their necks to look at Xiao Muling. They saw the light shrouded in Xiao Muling, and many of them were absorbed by her. These little lights are the power of various attributes! In other words, what she absorbs is nothing else, but various elemental power attributes! Holding their breath, their eyes instantly became envious. They want it too! But they are here, obviously only a few steps away from the girl. These rays of light seem to have not seen them, never fell on them, and the place where they are is also gray. What is the reason for this? Even if you treat the girl as the master here, you don''t want to let them go, let them all give it to the girl! They tightened the corners of their mouths, obviously there were countless things to say, but they didn''t dare to say a little more. Not everyone in this world who discovers something first will become the owner of that thing, nor can they get that thing. For example, they are a living example! "Look!" The girl among the four gave a startled surprise and pointed her finger at Xiao Muling. The strength around Xiao Muling''s body increased, and the aura that enveloped her... increased! Promoted...Promoted! They swallowed hard, these words came to mind, and at the same time, thunder bursts in their ears. It''s really being promoted! Not kidding! Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulders. Compared to the four of them, it was actually the most depressing. It can feel the rotating streamer, and it can also feel the attribute power. but! It really can only be felt! The contract beasts that are said to be well received by the owner, they can be divided into a little bit. Can this still be divided into one point now? Don''t say anything, it doesn''t sense anything, okay! Just as Zhu Yan was muttering in his heart, the aura around Xiao Muling''s body suddenly rose! Feeling the lifting power, Zhu Yan froze, and then a loud noise exploded in his heart! Promotion! Xiao Xiao has been promoted again! She was not just promoted from Xuanming Youdong, how could she be promoted here so soon! ? What just happened? It was right next to Xiao Xiao, nothing special happened! Looking at Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan suddenly felt an urge to vomit blood. Xiao Xiao, it''s really... It''s a blow to the beast! I don''t know if Jifeng knows about this. If Jifeng knows, it has a companion. Xiao Muling felt the increase in the strength around his body, a surprise in his heart, and immediately calmed down. Promotion is indeed promotion. So you can''t be careless. Every promotion can''t be careless, even if the promotion goes smoothly, if it is careless, unexpected things will happen. She maintained her posture, the power of her dantian was running, and the Qiongling Xin Jue meditated silently in her heart, and then it revolved around the sun. Xiao Muling was surrounded by Huaguang, and she was already dazzling. Coupled with the current promotion, she was in a trance, and her body seemed to be bursting with light! The four people knelt on the ground, feeling that their eyes were going to be bright and blind! Promote in this place! That''s right, she was promoted in this place! This is something they can''t even think of, but now someone has done it! God, how can this hit them? Is there anything more violent? If Zhu Yan heard the wailing of a few of them now, he would definitely throw a blank eye. As a contract beast, it hasn''t wailed yet, what are their names? They thought about how it feels as a contract beast? This ambiguous color, it always feels familiar, but I don''t know where the familiarity comes from, and I don''t know why it feels familiar. No matter what happened before, it could feel the reason to some extent, but this time it really didn''t know anything. Who can be more depressed than it? The light shines, the power unfolds, the nightmare earthquake shakes! The Nightmare Land was already shattered at this time, the cracks spread, and it would collapse at any time. The people in Nightmare Land were desperate when they heard these movements. There are not many people alive, and the rest of them may not be able to leave. I don''t know what happened in Nightmare Land, but it is really difficult for them to leave here. In the place where the light was shining, Xiao Muling felt her body''s strength increase, and under the mask, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. There was still a white mist in front of her eyes. She didn''t know where the white mist was or where it was, but she was not worried. What''s even stranger is that here, she is warm. There is also the owner of that voice. The owner of the voice cannot see where or whether he is there, but she feels that he is always there. Seeing all this, she didn''t know if it was something left by the people who created this place, or something about the Xiao family. She would think of the Xiao family because of the familiarity here and the comfort that brought her back home. But this thought just flashed past her. She was in Xiao''s house and had a time of relaxation, that is, when Dad was there. The Xiao family, can''t let her relax, comfortable... Zhu Yan was the closest to Xiao Muling. She was wearing a mask, and she could probably feel her mood at this time. Although I was very depressed why I could only feel it and couldn''t have anything else, it was still very happy to see Xiao Muling''s joyful promotion. It was by Xiao Xiao''s side for so long, and it was the first time he saw Xiao Xiao being promoted so relaxed. Seeing her relax so much, he felt relieved, at least there was no problem with this promotion. The four of them stared at Xiao Muling intently, not even daring to breathe more, they were afraid that they would miss something if they made a little movement. "Promoted..." The grey-clothed man murmured and watched Xiao Muling''s body increase in floating power. This, this is a sign of promotion! The words fell, and before the other three people reacted, Xiao Muling slowly opened his eyes. Looking down at the power floating around his body, a smile appeared in his eyes. At this moment, the heart''s mouth suddenly pierced with violent tingling, as if the heart was penetrated by a sharp sword, splitting in two! "Ah" Chapter 380: Can you learn it! The severe pain hit, Xiao Muling immediately retracted her hand placed in the groove, and held her heart with both hands. His forehead was densely numb with cold sweat, and his face was even paler. It''s just that now she is wearing a mask, no one sees her pale face. When Zhu Yan fell on the ground, hearing that cry of pain, it anxiously raised its head to look at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" What''s going on here? Wasn''t it a promotion just now? Arent you still promoted well? Not just promoted? Xiao Muling covered her heart with her hands, and a heavy gasp spread. She closed her eyes and was silent. She didn''t say anything, and she was too anxious about Zhu Yan. What''s wrong with this? Why haven''t you spoken yet? Could it be that something happened during the promotion that caused Xiao Xiao to suffer a backlash? How painful it was that Xiao Xiao couldn''t bear it, so he cried out. Xiao Xiao is more than a person who can tolerate usually, not the kind of pain that she can''t bear, she will definitely not have such a reaction. The four people kneeling next to him were sighing in their hearts for Xiao Muling''s promotion, and they saw her suddenly bending over, covering her chest with her hands. what''s happenin? The four of them had doubts in their eyes, and their gazes watching Xiao Muling became a little more nervous. This is a bit nervous, I''m afraid they didn''t even notice it. Nervous, they talked to Zhu Yan who hadn''t noticed. If they noticed this, they would be even more shocked. I don''t know how long it has passed, Xiao Muling stood up straight, his eyes calm. "It''s okay." She slowly lowered her hands, glanced at her heart, and a trace of doubt crossed the depths of her eyes. Suddenly, it was... okay. When Zhu Yan heard this answer, he almost choked with saliva. What Xiao Xiao did before, wouldn''t it be intentional? The four nervous people breathed a sigh of relief, feeling their hearts jumping out of their mouths. They scared them to death. scare No, she screamed, what are they scared of? The four people reacted at this time, looking at Xiao Muling''s expression a little complicated. They were actually worried about her! Wait, they are still kneeling on the ground! At this time, they finally realized that they had been kneeling on her since the beginning and did not get up. Thinking of this, they didn''t hesitate, and immediately stood up. Can''t kneel, absolutely can''t kneel! Struggling to get up, their calves trembled, and they knelt down on one knee again after struggling to get up. Damn it! The four people cursed in their hearts at the same time, with annoyance on their faces. Can''t stand up! I can''t stand up! "It''s dark." Zhu Yan looked around and murmured two words. Only then did Xiao Muling notice the surroundings, the streamer disappeared, and everything here became dim. The place that was gorgeous and luxurious just now is as sad as dust. It seemed that the moment she got up, everything here was depressed. Taking out the moonstone, there is still no light in the place where it should be illuminated. The light seems to have been swallowed here. "Boom~" A faint movement rang in her ears, Xiao Muling heard the movement, her first reaction-to leave! "go!" A word fell, she immediately ran forward. Zhu Yan felt Xiao Muling walk away, leaped forward, fell on her shoulder, and followed her away. Several people kneeling on the ground heard this low whisper, knowing that it was not easy, and hurriedly struggled to stand up and leave here quickly. When they stepped out of this place, the road that was shrouded in light just now has dimmed. This place is just like the usual nightmare land, nothing special. The four people stared blankly at the place they had been sealed, and the special feeling disappeared. They used to be able to feel it standing here, but now they can''t feel anything anymore. The corners of their mouths squirmed, and a touch of reluctance crossed their eyes. For so many years, they have always wanted to remove the glazed lamp and the white jade, but they didn''t take anything. Now this breath has disappeared, which means that they can''t find it here anymore, the glazed lamp and the white jade stone... have disappeared! They were in pain for a while, but they couldn''t say anything. Things like that have never belonged to them, and the people who have already got it have nothing to say, and they have nothing to say. Xiao Muling looked at the constantly damaged Nightmare Land, opened up his mental power, and quickly enveloped the continuously damaged Nightmare Land. The broken movement disappeared, and light flashed before the eyes of the four people who were still sorry for that place. They looked up and stared at Xiao Muling. is her! She maintained the Nightmare Land with her mental power! "Thank you girl!" The man in gray clasped his fists in his hands and solemnly thanked him. "There is nothing to thank, I will still kill the person who should be killed." The cold words fell, and several people''s expressions became slightly stiff. What do you mean? The person in the Scarlet Saint Building they had saved flashed in their minds, and the four of them had a stiff expression and shouted badly. The person she just said to kill is him! The four of them hurried to find the man, ignoring the casualties and walking in four directions. Finally found the man based on his breath, and saw his body hanging between the huge gaps that burst open in the nightmare ground. "Help!" "Help!" "Hurry up and save me!" The man called for help, and the four of them took a step. At this moment, the earth trembles! "Boom!" With a violent sound, the suspended body fell into the abyss! The four people stepped out and stretched out their hands. It was too late for what they wanted to do. After sighing, they said to withdraw their hands. Xiao Muling walked by them, and her cold voice fell. "The person I want to kill must die." Xiao Muling had already walked over with indifferent words. Seeing Xiao Muling''s back, the four of them felt tight and quickly followed. "Girl, were you promoted just now?" "Why did you get promoted while standing?" "It''s in such a place, you always have to get something to get promoted!" "We didn''t see anything, why did we get promoted?" The four asked excitedly, closely following Xiao Muling step by step. When Zhu Yan saw their excitement and their curious faces, he rolled his eyes at them. It also wants to know the reason! Excited to see it? Not still so calm! Can you learn it! In fact, Zhu Yan had already died of curiosity in his heart. If it were changed to a place where there were no other people, it would have jumped a long time ago. Xiao Muling ignored their problems and went all the way forward. She didn''t know how she was promoted, she seemed to feel very warm, and then she felt the master who talked beside her... At last. Finally, the sudden heartache. Not only was she stabbed with a sword in her heart, she was sure that the pain in her heart had nothing to do with Luo Xuanshuang''s sword. That heartache is like someone split her heart in two with a sharp blade! She would definitely not do such a thing, that is to say, maybe this kind of emotion was brought to her by the owner of that place? She was promoted there, so she also felt the pain of that person? The door of Nightmare Land opened, and Xiao Muling went out without hesitation. As soon as I walked out, the breath of death came from all directions, swallowing her like a tide! Chapter 381: The most is money The bone-corrupted chill poured into the heart frantically from the soles of the feet, entwining the heart tightly. At that moment, the whole person seemed to be pulled straight into the depths of the whirlpool, filled with chill, and the whole body was cold to the bone in the blink of an eye! It''s cold! The four people followed Xiao Muling out of the nightmare, the first reaction was to shake their bodies. They thought that leaving Nightmare Land would always get better. Now that they came out, they remembered that the surrounding area of ??Nightmare was surrounded by ghosts and spirits, it must be unusual. They rubbed their arms and looked forward. The place where the noise was originally noisy is now quiet and weird. Everyone fell to the ground one by one, huddled up, without using their hands, it was the frost that made them unable to stand it. And those who can bear the cold, they are sitting in a tall building, looking outside with serious eyes. Although they weren''t disturbed by the chill and wouldn''t be like these people, they didn''t dare to relax at all. They had never seen the bone-destructive coldness and the heavy breath of death. Now they are in a dilemma. This predicament is surrounded by death everywhere, and they cannot break out of this encirclement. Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands, calmly raised her eyes and glanced at the figure that surrounded the world. They were all covered by the black cloak, and they couldn''t see exactly what they looked like. In their hands, they all held a huge blade, and looked down...They had no feet. The place where there should be feet is shrouded in a cloud of black mist, and there is only a layer of black mist. soul. Seeing them, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and a word appeared in her mind. Compared to the people on the street curling up on the ground one by one, she seemed to have nothing at all. Except when she just walked out, the bone-eating frost suddenly came out, and for her later, there was nothing left. The four of them stood behind Xiao Muling, looked at each other, and couldn''t help but mutter. Is she not cold? It''s just that a few of them stay in the realm of Lingyin all year round, and occasionally such a situation will occur, and they still can''t get used to it. She could actually stand here indifferently, completely unaffected by the coldness. The scene in Nightmare land just appeared in their minds, and in a blink of an eye they calmed down. The four of them have nothing to compare with her, just now in that place, they haven''t figured out what it is after decades of use. As for getting in, it took a lot of time for them to get close, so how could it be possible to get in. But as for her, she can enter and exit at will when she comes for the first time. And it felt like she was going home. If this is possible, then they might be **** off. Candle Yan shook his hairless body. Although the surroundings were strong, it didn''t feel much. Although it swallowed the fire that day burned all over its hair, but! Just this little coolness, it doesn''t feel at all! White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling thoughtfully watched these black shadows besieged without attacking, and turned to look at the four people behind him. The four of them stood there, not intending to stand up at all. "Aren''t you the masters of Lingyin Realm?" She had already taken the wrong shot, and let them out of the nightmare. Now in this situation, should they...should deal with it? When the four people heard this, their bodies became stiff. The crowd who were so cold that they were curled up heard this and were suddenly surprised. The master of Lingyin Realm is here, that would be great, they are saved! The four people looked ugly and looked at each other. "girl." "Take a step to speak." They walked to Xiao Muling, with anxious expressions on their faces. Xiao Muling glanced at them suspiciously, "No." Don''t go. Hearing Xiao Muling''s decisive answer, the four of them almost cried. do not! The four of them couldn''t deal with this situation. They feel that now the only person who can let ghosts and spirits leave is the girl! "girl." Their expressions are almost crying. Looking at what they were showing, Zhu Yan felt seriously that if it weren''t for so many people now, they couldn''t save face, and these four people would have knelt down. Yes, it''s not that they have never knelt before. When Xiao Xiao was on the Baiyu Stage, they didn''t know why, so they knelt down like that. Maybe, can''t bear the oppression? No, it was by Xiao Xiao''s side at the time, and he didn''t feel any pressure. Xiao Muling pressed the corners of her mouth, frowning at them. "Girl, after they show up, the realm of Lingyin will be closed, and the realm of Lingyin will not be opened until they leave." If they don''t leave, the girl can''t leave if they want. Xiao Muling:... Candle Yan:... The four of them are the masters of Lingyin Realm, so why are they useless at all? It''s so useless, how did they deter so many masters and guard such a place in the realm of Lingyin? "If the girl agrees, we would like to pay a lot!" The man in gray stomped cruelly and said with a fist. As long as she agrees to shoot, anything is fine! Big pay? There was light in Xiao Muling''s eyes. She heard that there was nothing else in the Lingyin realm, and the most was money. She is not short of money now, but this is no problem. Anyway, she looked at these guys who appeared, nothing special. Seeing Xiao Muling''s delay in speaking, several people felt disappointed. It seemed that this method would not work either. Now how to do? What should they do? "Heavy reward?" Xiao Muling repeated those two words. Still working hard to think about how to make the four people Xiao Muling promised to hear her voice, for the first time, tears of excitement filled their eyes. When they were in Nightmare Land, they heard this sound as if they heard the sound of a ghostly Shura, but now, it was like a **** coming to the world! "Great reward!" The grey man has already made a decision! That''s right, it''s a big reward! "A word is settled?" Xiao Muling pointed at them, her eyes narrowed, and there was a little more danger in her eyes. They should know the consequences of cheating her. She is also strange in this spiritual yin realm, and all aspects of her strength are constantly increasing. Here she can use everything like a fish, without any difficulty. This place is like her blessed place. She can do anything here without any difficulties. Even if the four of them were the masters of this Lingyin realm, they couldn''t stop what he wanted to do. "A word is settled!" They will not repent, knowing what will happen to repentance. They didn''t want to experience the things that Nightmare had experienced again. Things like that are really terrible! Thinking of what happened in Nightmare Land, they felt a chill in their backs. This kind of chill penetrated the bottom of my heart, and made them feel more fearful than ghosts and spirits. "lead the way." Under the mask, Xiao Muling''s mouth curled up. Quickly calculating in her mind, she will wait for how much money will be appropriate. After all, this is a great trouble for them. How much money she charges is appropriate! Chapter 382: Three words-really rich! The four immediately led the way, without any hesitation. They were worried that if they hesitated more, Xiao Muling would immediately regret it. It was hard to get her to agree, if she repented, they wouldn''t know what to do next. What makes them most speechless is that this place is obviously their place, but now they have to ask others to help. Compared to the four of them, this girl is more like the master of this spiritual realm. They didn''t walk through the crowd, after all, they were the masters of the Lingyin realm, and they had their own way in and out of the Lingyin realm. Walking into a tall building from the secret passage, walking to the higher place, Xiao Muling turned around. From here, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Lingyin realm, and nothing can escape. "Very good place." Xiao Muling nodded lightly, looking around. If you weren''t standing on it, you could continue to see the surroundings with the lights, and if you looked from a distance, you would definitely think that this tall building was hanging in the air. In fact, this is a high mountain, but the sky is dim, and they used the illusion to cover the high mountain, so other people can''t see through it. And even more exaggerated, now the Lingyin realm is really lying on the ground. This scene is extremely exaggerated. Although there is nothing particularly obvious about the people sitting in the tall buildings, saying that they also feel the bone-corrupting chill, but their faint expressions can be seen, and they are patient. The four people stood by, anxious. Aunt, grandma, let''s go in and find a way. If not, you can find a way here. "Little ancestor, shall we go in first?" The grey-clothed man walked over and asked carefully. Do they want to go in and think about it now, what should they do? She didn''t feel the chill at all when she looked at it, and she was not affected by ghosts and ghosts at all, so there should be a way. "Why don''t you talk about generous rewards first?" Xiao Muling said with a smile. She is more interested in big pay. The four people have the urge to cover their faces. Why didn''t they notice that this grandma is so rich... fortune! I knew that using money could make Grandma Aunt do something. Why did they do it when they were in the Nightmare Land? It would be better to use money to trade with Grandma Auntie. If Zhu Yan heard what they were thinking, he would definitely nod his head. Yeah! What are they doing? Just use money directly! For Xiao Xiao, although money does not represent everything, it is effective in many cases. For example, they made a deal with Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao might not give up, but he would definitely show mercy. They didn''t say that they did something that could not be forgiven, nor did they touch Xiao Xiao''s inverse scales and bottom line... Although it has been frantically rubbing on the edge of the bottom line, it is not yet crossed. Without touching Xiao Xiao''s bottom line and Ni Lin, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t be too concerned about anything wrong. But once she touched these, even if she was given the most prestigious position in the world, she would kick it, and she would still do what she should do. Then, if she wants that position, she can take it by herself! "Put it right here, grandma, sister-in-law, you can do whatever you want!" the other person said, already very anxious. In the current situation, I am afraid that many people can''t bear the chill and have passed out in a coma. If you don''t let these ghosts and spirits leave, and the temperature continues to drop, people will die in the realm of spirits! Although this is not a good place, but if too many people die like this, the forces of Zhaoling Continent will inevitably join forces to make them disappear! The forces they have created with great difficulty can''t disappear like this! Xiao Muling looked up at the ghostly ghost in the sky, nodded thoughtfully. OK, solve them first. Taking a step, Xiao Muling stopped. "Sister-in-law?" Is she that old? "girl!" The four people spoke immediately! Xiao Muling glanced back at them and moved on. The four of them breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly they called out. Xiao Muling walked into the main hall and looked at the decorations in the main hall. She twitched softly in her heart. From the outside of the hall, one word-expensive! Two words-gorgeous! Three words-really rich! Seeing this, Xiao Muling felt that he could re-calculate things that would require generous rewards. "Girl, please take a seat." Four people pointed to the four positions above and made a gesture of asking. Now they are not qualified to sit, it is better to let the girl sit. Turning his head to look around, none of their people were seen at this time. It is estimated that they saw the ghost and spirit Yin hiding. They couldn''t bear such a scene. Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded, then stepped onto the high platform. Sit down in the middle position with your elbows on the armrests and raise your hands to support your chin. "Talk about ghosts and spirits, so I can think of a way, and then let them leave." Since they are the masters of Lingyin Realm, these most basic things should be known. When the four people heard Xiao Muling''s question, their expressions froze. This one Seeing their hesitation, Xiao Muling suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. They don''t want to say, they don''t understand this. The four looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "We don''t know what they are like." "Before we came, they were already here." "I just know that as long as someone touches the edge of the spiritual yin realm and makes them feel that there is danger here, they will appear." "And it will start to clean up, that is to say... kill the people who are dangerous to the realm of Lingyin." Each of the four people said one sentence, and after the last one said it, the four of them glanced at Xiao Muling at the same time. In fact, they will come out this time, it should be the movement of nightmare that affects the realm of Lingyin. So, they should find a girl, but... how come there isn''t? Seeing the expressions in their eyes, Xiao Muling smiled and said without a smile. "What do you mean, they should come to me?" The cold words fell, and the four people immediately shook their heads, and the four heads shook like a rattle. They just feel so casually, and never thought of letting them come to find it. With the strength of the girl, they felt that the ghost spirit Lingyin really found it, and the one who fell first was also the ghost spirit Lingyin. "I can''t help it." They just said, what can be done. While talking, Xiao Muling stood up and walked down the stairs, walked through the gorgeous hall, and stood at the entrance of the hall. Four people followed her, their eyebrows knotted. She can''t help it? "Girl, do you want to try?" Do something casually? Really, if this goes on, it will be fatal! Just try it, it''s okay. Xiao Muling felt speechless when she heard what they said. Gazing at the black figure in the sky, she spread her hands out, "Do you think I just say something casually, you leave immediately, they go together?" A drop of cold sweat slipped on the foreheads of the four people, and they started laughing. Of course not... At this moment, the corners of their eyes swept to the horizon. The next moment, they opened their mouths in shock, and shocked thunder in their ears! Chapter 383: She just said a word! This this this... They stiffened, their eyes widened and their pupils trembling. The bleak and cold wind shook by, and they couldn''t feel it at all. All their attention was on the movement of the sky. Zhu Yan watched them staring at the horizon dumbfounded, and curled his lips. Is there such a shock? Xiao Xiao just said casually, those guys would definitely not leave. Do not leave, do not leave, what does their expression mean. "Xiao Xiao, are they stupid?" Taking advantage of their loss of consciousness, Zhu Yan lowered his voice and spit out in Xiao Muling''s ear. Really silly. Xiao Muling didn''t answer. He looked at them for a while and saw that they hadn''t recovered, so he followed their eyes. Zhu Yan also looked towards the horizon at the same time, the scene from that day came into view, and Zhu Yan planted directly on Xiao Muling''s shoulders. The ghost spirit Lingyin who besieged the realm of Lingyin, retreated step by step. Their figures dispersed into the darkness, gradually became transparent, and then disappeared from their sight. "Snapped!" Candle Yan fell to the ground, the pain hit, it turned over and sat up. Rubbing his eyes with his front claws, he could see the movement of the sky clearly, and it exploded fiercely in his heart. The four people next to him heard the movement, and then they came back to their senses. Staring at Xiao Muling, their expressions were dull, and their eyes were hot. A word! She just said a word! Return! The ghosts and spirits will retreat! When they saw the ghost spirit Lingyin, they were almost scared to death. I tried every means to let them leave. However, every time the ghost spirit Lingyin left by himself, no matter what they tried, no one succeeded! But now, the girl said a word, just a word! This sentence is not important yet, it may just be said casually, they really left! That''s right, just left! Amazing, amazing! Xiao Muling looked at the figure receding from the horizon, blinked, and suspected that he had made a mistake. No, she just said something casually. Is this really gone? This is not too difficult. How easy it is to let them leave and leave. They just deliberately made it so exaggerated. Xiao Muling looked back suspiciously and looked at the four of them. The eyes are four pairs of burning eyes, reverence, admiration, fear... There was too much expression in their eyes, but there was no calculation. Xiao Muling looked at the horizon again, at this time the ghost spirit Lingyin had completely disappeared, and even the temperature in the air felt a bit warmer. In other words, they really left. "girl!" The four men clasped their fists and knelt on one knee! Seeing their actions out of the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling stepped back sideways. I go! Sweat beads slipped down his forehead, and Xiao Muling only felt that they were a little too exaggerated. "You don''t need to kneel on me, since they have already left, why don''t we talk about the remuneration?" Xiao Muling said lightly, and walked into the palace. Although she just said a word and didn''t do anything, she has already said it before, and she will be paid generously. She must take what she should take, otherwise thanks to it. Seeing Xiao Muling walking into the hall, the four immediately got up and followed in. Now they have followed to make a certain decision! Follow Xiao Muling in, and see that Xiao Muling hasn''t reached the seat, they always keep a distance from Xiao Muling. Immediately they moved uniformly and knelt on one knee! "girl!" Xiao Muling:... She doesn''t need their kneeling. Zhu Yan regained his senses in a daze, seeing the four of them kneeling in front of Xiao Muling, only to feel chaotic. When they were in Nightmare Land, they weren''t like this. At that time, they were hardened. He kept saying that Xiao Xiao left, and used all kinds of illusions to confuse Xiao Xiao, and even a strong man pressured Xiao Xiao. Now they are kneeling on the ground, who believes that everything that happened in Nightmare Land is also true. "We do what we said, you give me..." "The big reward we are talking about is that the four of us decided to lead the realm of Lingyin to follow the girl!" The man in gray said solemnly! That''s what he said at the time! What the hell? ! Zhu Yan was directly choked by saliva, so he was sober that he didn''t hold the small fish in his hand, otherwise he would definitely be frightened. Xiao Muling was even more speechless, what she wanted was not the realm of Lingyin. "Lingyin Realm is not a particularly powerful place, in fact, he is more for those powerful people to come here to have fun." The first person spoke and looked at Xiao Muling eagerly. Before these things were changed, they would not tell anyone if they were killed. But now they want to follow the girl, the girl is no one else! Besides, the girl can do this in the realm of Lingyin, maybe the girl used to be the master of the realm of Lingyin! "Here, they hide their identities, and no one will pursue their identities, so they are willing to spend money here." "There is nothing else in the realm of Lingyin, that is, you can make money. As long as it is not annoying, they are very willing to come here." Of course, in order to make money, they will not make people feel bored. Only when they earn money can they buy things that they didn''t even dare to think about before. High-quality medicine pills, weapons, and spiritual techniques... very many! If the Lingyin realm is useless, these things are all extravagant hopes for them. There is a place in the Lingyin realm that can be improved, that is, the nightmare can. As for why Nightmare Land can do that, the girl must have known that place just now. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing as they listened to their priority to talk about money matters. They think that when she hears the money, she will immediately agree without thinking about it, right? Although she is very short of money now, it does not mean that she is irrational when she hears it. But... she does lack a place to make money. Although she arranged the two of Shuochen in Cangling Country, and there are many good buildings in Cangling Country, this is far from enough. Jianducheng. If she thinks about it, Jianducheng can also make money, right? Not only money, but also to build weapons. "You don''t even know who I am, so you want to follow me?" Xiao Muling said coldly, and walked to the side of the chair to sit down. Lets not talk about money. "Before I went to Nightmare Land, I said, I can''t let the girl go, I just think the girl is the master!" The gray man''s face flushed slightly, and he lowered his head after speaking in embarrassment. "The three of us can testify and are willing to follow the girl." I really want to! Xiao Muling leaned back in the chair and scanned the four of them. "You think that if you recognize me as the master, I will stay in the realm of Lingyin. Let''s work with you to make the realm of Lingyin better." The indifferent words fell, and the four people''s expressions stiffened slightly, and then they all fell silent. They have this idea. She can calm the realm of Lingyin instantly, and no one is more suitable for the realm of Lingyin than her. "Four masters!" An excited voice came from outside, breaking the calm, and the running figure instantly walked into the hall. Immediately after that, the excitement stopped abruptly, and the incoming person froze in place as if he had been tapped, watching the four people kneeling in front of Xiao Muling! Chapter 384: The so-called asking God is easy to send God hard Xiao Muling glanced at the person who rushed in directly, and silently looked at the four people kneeling in front of him. Who is this again? Didn''t they send someone to look around, just let people break in? Now that people see this scene, how should they end up? The four of them looked at the intruder, embarrassed to death. They didn''t know that this person had suddenly entered like this, without warning! Knowing that someone would break in like this, they would definitely let them guard outside first, and would never let them see this scene. They are the masters of the Yinling Realm, and now they are seen kneeling on the ground like this, what do they say! Even if they want this girl to be their master, they can''t just let people see them kneeling. The four people''s expressions were tangled, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. what''s the situation! ! ! The people who rushed in stared at them blankly, and finally recovered. My ears are buzzing, and my mood is already extremely complicated. Why did the four masters kneel down in front of... a girl? ! This girl does not seem to be very old, what is her ability to make the four masters kneel down? Xiao Muling lifted his finger, tapped lightly on the handrail, and then pointed at the person who broke in. "Are you going to solve it first?" Looking at it with such big eyes and small eyes, they should not be able to make it by themselves. The four felt that it was time to talk and were disturbed by others, and a trace of impatience flashed in their eyes. "Go out first." what? The person here looked dumbfounded, he was looking for a few masters if he had something to do. "Get out." They repeated this sentence, their expressions a little more uncomfortable. Didn''t you see that they are busy? Can''t wait for them to finish, he will come again! Of course, the premise is that this matter, he cannot tell others to know. They still want face, if people know it, it would be shameful. Xiao Muling looked at them with a few cautious looks, and the smile in his eyes became a little more ironic. Just like them, still want her to become the master of this Lingyin realm? Is she the master here or their puppet? The visitor finally heard what they were saying, full of doubts, and then turned and left. When he left, he turned his head three times at a time, and he couldn''t believe it was true. If this is to let other people in the realm of Lingyin know, then they won''t be scared to death! Their master actually knelt in front of others! Even this person doesn''t look very old, and nothing special, just a little girl. The man left consciously, and did not say much, and the four people breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t talk nonsense, this is the best! Seeing them relaxing, Xiao Muling supported the armrests of the chair with both hands, and then stood up. The four of them saw her actions, and their eyes were full of expectation. Girl agrees, right? Becoming the master of Lingyin Realm, there are countless wealth, since she likes money, she should agree. Such a good thing, after passing this village, there will be no such shop, so why does she hesitate! "Your proposal, I don''t think there is anything good, you just want to find someone to sit in the realm of Lingyin, and frighten things that you can''t control." The indifferent words fell without a trace of calmness. what? ! She, doesn''t she like money? "One said one, I help you, it is for the sake of money, so now you only need to give me the corresponding generous rewards." Let her stay in the realm of Lingyin just for them to suppress the realm of Lingyin... Her value, do they think this mere realm of spiritual yin is enough? "Girl! We are serious!" The four of them looked eager. They really wanted to find someone in the realm of Lingyin. Isn''t it good for her to stay in the realm of Lingyin? Staying here is equivalent to having a status and a certain amount of power. As for strength... Her strength is not weak, she doesn''t need to work too hard to be stronger. "I don''t look serious?" Xiao Muling asked them back. She is like this, like a joke? In a realm of spiritual shadow, they want to use money to keep her, do they look at themselves or look down on her too low? She is short of money now, that is a lot of things she wants, and it takes a lot of money to buy it. But this doesn''t mean that she can do everything if she gives her money. They were fancy that she wanted money, but...what kind of person she Xiao Muling was, they didn''t know. "but" "Enough! I won''t sit here, I won''t stay here, do you understand enough?" Going on, it''s nonsense. Now that she has already stated what she wants to show, what else should she say? The four people felt the coldness radiating from Xiao Muling''s body, and immediately closed their mouths. Their bodies trembled, and the fear that was finally suppressed crawled into their hearts again. There was a scene of ghosts and spirits leaving in their minds, they lowered their heads and swallowed secretly, their faces trembled. Ghosts and spirits are yin, but with a word of her, they retreat. If she is forced to force her, she is impatient and retrieves the ghost spirit Lingyin, it will be them that is disadvantaged. After gritting their teeth, even if they were not reconciled, they knew that they could only let Xiao Muling leave now. In fact, they don''t understand. Since she likes money so much, why not stay? In the realm of Lingyin, this is a money nest, where you can get any money. When Zhu Yan saw them bow their heads one by one, he threw them a contemptuous look. Having said that, although Xiao Xiao is short of money, he is not capable of doing anything for the sake of money. and also! They think that by asking Xiao Xiao to be the master here, will Xiao Xiao stay? In a place like the Lingyin Realm, Xiao Xiao lived here like a fish, and his strength was even stronger than outside. With a word of her, even the four feared ghosts and spirits retreated. If she really wants to get the realm of Lingyin, she still needs the four of them to give her? Not to mention the ghost, spirit and Yin step, that is, when they were in Nightmare Land, the four of them had long since died. "Since it has been clarified, let''s talk about the generous rewards now. Do you think I let the ghost spirit leave. How much is reasonable?" The smiling words fell into their four ears, and the four of them looked up in shock. When I met Xiao Muling''s gaze and saw the smile in her eyes, the alarm bell suddenly sounded in my heart. what happened? Why are you suddenly more upset? This is even more disturbing than her refusal to become the master of Lingyin Realm! Zhu Yan saw the four of them panic and threw them a look of contempt. They thought that Xiao Xiao promised to cooperate with them and just a little money would satisfy Xiao Xiao? too naive! The so-called inviting God is easy to send God, they are waiting for it. After this time, they were afraid that they would have to kneel when they saw Xiao Xiao, and they would kneel more sincerely. The reason for kneeling is nothing else, but to beg her to never come to the realm of Lingyin! Chapter 385: They thank God for beings! The four men squirmed their red lips, and swallowed when they reached their lips. How much is it to be reasonable? What, what do you want them to say? They tried everything they could, but they couldn''t let the ghost spirits go away. Although she only said a word, she did it! She didn''t do much, just said a word. However, with her words, she did what none of them could do. Because hers was indeed agreed as agreed, and sent away the ghost spirit Lingyin. If the amount of money is reasonable, it is just to give her the realm of Lingyin, there is nothing... Stop it! The four people hurriedly stopped their crazy thoughts, thinking they were crazy. How can I think so! How can they send out the realm of Lingyin! How much is the right amount? Seeing the four of them still kneeling on the ground, Xiao Muling walked outside. "You don''t need to bow down to me anymore. I will also give you time to think about it, but there is not much time. It is best to give me a satisfactory number." Walking to the door, Xiao Muling paused and turned to look at them. "If the numbers are not satisfied, maybe they will come back again." The smile deepened in the eyes, and the depths of the eyes were full of cunning! They all said that the most important thing in this Lingyin realm is money, how can she be polite? If they didn''t say that, she would probably close it when she saw this scene, as long as there was a figure she was satisfied with. Now that I know it, of course it can''t be that simple. In this place where there is no shortage of money, if you don''t hit them hard, I''m sorry for this trip. It seems that the four of them weren''t killed in Nightmare Land at that time, it was still very valuable. At that time, the four of them were killed in Nightmare Land, and the mess of Lingyin Realm might fall on her. Although she would get money and the realm of Lingyin, she also ushered in trouble. As it is now, it is not good to just take the money regardless of the trouble. Besides, if she wanted Lingyin Realm, she felt that she could hold it by raising her hand. For this place, she feels that she can do anything. It was as easy as going to that place when she was in Nightmare Land. The four of them couldn''t get close, but she was welcomed in. Maybe this place really has some special relationship with her. Xiao Muling had already walked out with this thought, looking at the bustling and bustling below, she decided to go for a walk. Tangling''s matter should be resolved soon, and when he resolves the matter, she will also get the money, and then she will be able to leave here. The four people watched Xiao Muling leave, and their bodies felt weak. They no longer cared about their image, and sat on the ground. Looking at each other, black lines hung on their foreheads. "How do I feel that it is not a good thing to let her know that there is money in Lingyin Realm just now?" "I think so." "If we didn''t say that just now, we might just give it a little bit." "Now she knows it. If we don''t give a satisfactory number, I''m afraid we will have to face ghosts and spirits again." The four of them slowly raised their heads, looked at the ceiling, and sighed at the same time. Why were they so anxious just now that they said everything too much! Now they were deeply upset in their hearts, but it was useless. They have all said what should be said, and now it is too late if they want to speak up. They all want to slap themselves a few times, so that they can''t get it back as fast as they just said! what to do? This is really a little ancestor! Really an aunt! How, they can''t afford to provoke! Obviously they are the masters of the realm of Lingyin, but why did they fall into this situation! ? "The words that follow her are actually threats." If they don''t give satisfactory numbers, they can do it by themselves. "Since the girl said, I can''t just be a threat." "It''s like what happened in Nightmare Land, when you see that she didn''t do it when she gave us a choice?" "The people of Chi Shenglou will not die in front of us in the end." I wanted to pull it, but I didn''t pull it. So in this situation, do they think she is just a threat? too naive! "Why are you still hesitating, get up and pack things!" The woman among the four stood up suddenly and shouted at them! what? The three looked at her blankly. What to pack! "Look at how much money we have now, how much we have given, and quickly send this little ancestor away. Do you still want to continue to entangle this little aunt and grandma?" She said she was leaving! The three of them suddenly felt aroused, their limp bodies regained their strength, and stood up suddenly. correct! Auntie''s grandma said she would leave when she got the money! Since they can send sister-in-law and grandma to leave, don''t hurry up to prepare! As long as the sister-in-law''s grandmother looks satisfied and happily leaves, she will definitely leave directly, and will not stay in the realm of Lingyin again! As long as the little ancestors leave here, they will thank God for beings! What kind of money, as long as the realm of spiritual yin is in, they will definitely be able to earn it back, but if this little ancestor does not leave, they will always be frightened! Hurry up, go and clean up, you must clean up first! The four people walked outside one after another without any hesitation. Xiao Muling walked out of the tall building and stood in front of the tall building and looked up. "I like this palace very much." After speaking, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and nodded thoughtfully. Built on the mountainside, it is majestic but gorgeous, solemn and noble. It is estimated that when this palace was built, it cost them a lot of money and materials. It is even more difficult to build in such a location. Zhu Yan thought for a while, and then proposed. "Why don''t we ask them later, let them give you the palace?" If she wanted it, they would definitely agree. The four of them hadn''t reacted just now, and when they reacted, they would definitely start acting immediately. When they walked into the palace, they were all called Granny Xiao Xiao. If they can''t invite this great **** to sit here, they must be thinking about letting this **** leave no matter what method is used. The best in the future, don''t come again! "Forget it, you can build it yourself in the future." Xiao Muling put away his thoughts, turned and walked outside. The ghosts and spirits have disappeared, and they can download it to see the status quo of the realm of Lingyin. Just look at the appearance of ghosts and ghosts, how much influence it has on the realm of Lingyin. "Xiao Xiao, why do those ghosts listen to you?" Zhu Yan finally couldn''t help it, and just saw them leave because of Xiao Xiao''s words, it fell terribly! "I also want to know." Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said seriously. Seeing Xiao Muling uttering these words so solemnly, Zhu Yan was thankful that he had not drunk water. If this is drinking water, it must be choked to death! She said the words, and she called the ghost away, but she didn''t even know it! ? Chapter 386: It seems she was having a good time Xiao Muling glanced at it helplessly against the horrified gaze that turned upward. "really do not know." After coming here, she was like a fish in water. Especially after she broke through the coercion of the four of them, she felt that she was here at the time, and nothing could hold her down. No matter how strong it is, she doesn''t need to be afraid in this spiritual and Yin realm. Why is there such confidence, she doesn''t know! "Will the four of them be **** to death?" It calmed down anyway, after all, it was its own contractor. "It''s not such a small matter." Xiao Muling waved his hand and walked into the brightly lit street in front. Walking here, there is really a very mysterious feeling. Although she doesn''t want to be the host here and stay here forever, she has to say that the feeling here is particularly good. People who come here are probably not here for fun. Looking left and right here, there is nothing particularly interesting. "This is no small matter." Zhu Yan muttered, looking at the crowded streets, she didn''t dare to make a sound any more. It''s better to be quiet. Hearing Zhu Yan''s muttering, Xiao Muling smiled. The crowds in the busy streets just now are much looser. However, the excitement is still the same as just now, there is no difference, as if the things just didn''t happen. Xiao Muling raised her brows and nodded thoughtfully. I have to say that the realm of Lingyin is indeed different. Seeing Xiao Muling''s satisfaction, Zhu Yan lowered his voice, "Do you think it''s good to be the master here?" After all, here, the four of them are really good. Under the awe of the four of them, basically no one dared to make trouble here. "If you become the host here, you don''t need to stay here. Of course it is a nice place." She still does what she wants to do, and then keeps getting money into her pocket, let alone worrying about having no money to spend in the future. Is this bad? As for the underground ghost market, this is not the case with its owner now. Zhaoling Continent is more than an underground ghost market. correct! A light flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and his footsteps stopped. She didn''t want to find the kind of place where you can trade and the money is not low. The underground ghost market is not a good choice. She also has something that the elder gave back here. With it, the underground ghost market should be kind to her, and the share she traded should be the best! Seeing the light in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but shrink his neck. I don''t know why, it always feels that someone is going to be unlucky again. But dont ask anymore. If it asks, what should it do if its the unlucky person? ! Zhu Yan immediately shook his head, and stayed honestly on Xiao Muling''s shoulders. Snapping his fingers, Xiao Muling nodded. After leaving the realm of Lingyin, go to the underground ghost market and go around. She has recently been promoted too quickly in Wuling Yuanshi''s level. She can take advantage of this time to adjust her interest rate. Although fast promotion is a good thing, she is worried that this will lead to unstable foundations. If the foundation is unstable, the promotion will be fast now, and it will be troublesome in the future. By the way, during this time, she can calm down and make medicine pills. Before I went back, I had to upgrade the grade of a medicine pill no matter what. After going back in this way, she can not only surprise her father, but also adjust certain aspects of the Xiao family''s system. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling continued to move forward. Above the familiar tall building, the figure standing at the window was shocked after a long time after the ghostly spirit left. Return! That''s it! He has lived in the realm of Lingyin for such a long time, and every time the ghostly ghost appears, he will never leave within thirty or fifty days. After the ghost spirit Lingyin leaves, a large number of people who fall here will be unable to get up. However, there will still be people coming here, just because of the Lingyin Realm. Although it is weird and mysterious, there are countless casualties, but many people can get what they want here. The realm of Lingyin is dangerous, and it may benefit people, and they are happy to come here. But this is not the point, the point is how did they leave just now? ! Just arrived here and left soon, this is not the style of ghosts and spirits doing things! Think about those four people. They racked their brains before, and they couldn''t make the ghost spirit Lingyin leave here! It''s a bit weird to leave as easily as it is now, without the slightest disturbance! Looking at him with a shocked look, Tanglin lowered his eyelids, and a touch of impatientness passed through his eyes. "go on." Don''t waste any more time. Ling, they have already come out, they should also go back. The indifferent words came to his ears, and the shocked person trembled fiercely, and then he recovered. He touched his nose to Shang Donglingyao''s sight, and then walked back in a shame. "You have been to the Lingyin Realm several times anyway, and you have encountered the ghostly Lingyin several times, so you are not curious why they left so simply this time?" Every time the master comes here, there will be ghosts and ghosts, so he firmly believes that this is all because of the master! Until now, this idea has not changed! If it''s not because of the Lord, then why is it so coincidental every time! But this time the ghost spirit Lingyin left so early, it was really unexpected. He just wanted to vomit, wanting to say what the ghost spirit Lingyin is doing again, is he going to stay here for another month or two. However, just having such an idea, the next moment this world gave him a slap in the face. The ghosts and spirits are gone! No one left, all! The first time I saw them go so decisively, when I left, I didn''t hesitate! Hell, how did this happen? The four of them, did they find a way to let the ghost spirit leave? At present, many people in Zhaoling Continent are not willing to come to the realm of Lingyin, because they are worried about encountering ghosts and spirits. If they find a way to suppress it, won''t the Lingyin Realm make more money in the future? ! It seems that for this place, he has to have an idea earlier! "Not curious." The cold words fell, and there was a little warning in his eyes. Don''t waste any more time! "Yes, yes." He is also very pitiful, how come he has become such a master. However, the master had no idea about the Lingyin realm. He felt that he should be a bit talented. It is very profitable here, even if I don''t want to say that, but I have to admit it. I don''t want to say, it''s just that the realm of Lingyin is nothing compared to any power in Zhaoling Continent! Sighed in his heart, looking at the drawings on the table, he continued to talk about business. Tang Lingxuan glanced out of the window, and under the mask, the corners of his mouth were faintly curved. It seems that she is having fun. Xiao Muling walked through the crowd, and the figure standing in the tall buildings next to her was watching her closely. Feeling these gazes, Xiao Muling didn''t show anything. "That''s her?" "Yes, my subordinates can see it clearly." Chapter 387: He was curious for many years! Seeing Xiao Muling walking by the crowd, as if looking for something, Zhu Yan looked at her suspiciously. "Xiao Xiao, what are you looking for?" What''s special? "This Lingyin realm feels too strange to me, I want to see if I can find something." Xiao Muling said simply, he looked around and shook his eyes gently. It seems to be gone. It''s been a long time, and I haven''t felt anything special. It was even quieter than Nightmare Land, except for the ghosts and spirits that appeared at the beginning, but now it feels nothing special. "Are you thinking about ghosts and spirits?" Yeah, why do those guys listen to Xiao Xiao''s words like that. As far as their actions are concerned, it is indeed a bit too strange. Xiao Xiao probably hadn''t been here before, but when he got here, so many unbelievable things happened. "Well, they are too obedient." This is strange. They are obedient, there must be a reason. So she wanted to find out if she could find something else here. See why the place in Nightmare Land is special to her, what she encountered there, and why it feels like a fish in the water in the realm of Lingyin. More than obedient. That is simply obedience! Zhu Yan slandered in his heart, thinking of the expressions of those people at that time, it couldn''t help but laugh. "But when the four people saw it, the expressions were really funny." I guess I never dreamed that Xiao Xiao would leave the ghosts and spirits that worried them so simply. When they saw the ghosts and spirits, they were helpless, and finally they got to Xiao Xiao''s place, and they solved it in twos or twos! That''s right, it''s that simple! "I don''t care about them that much." Compared to them, she cares more about this spiritual and yin realm. What kind of place is this place, and why does it make her feel so special? "Xiao Xiao, the person staring at us has started to act." Feeling the movement around him, Zhu Yan leaned into Xiao Muling''s ear. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and let out a light "um". She saw that they were approaching her. I don''t know if these people saw something that made them stare at her deliberately. Coming out of Nightmare Land, the four masters of Lingyin Realm were all by her side, and finally she left with the four of them. There are many strong people in the realm of Lingyin, even if someone hasn''t seen that scene, some people must have noticed it long ago, but they have not revealed it. Otherwise, they would stare at her like that. "girl." A low voice sounded from behind, Xiao Muling immediately turned around, condensing flames in his hands! "It''s me, girl!" The visitor felt that the aura around Xiao Muling''s body was increasing, and he took a step back in a panic and immediately made a sound. No, don''t hurt the innocent! he? Xiao Muling stopped and stared at him, with a little more attention in her eyes. A bit familiar... By the way, it was the person who just appeared in the palace. "what''s up?" Xiao Muling retracted her hand and asked nonchalantly. Looking around, the person staring at her in the dark was still there, but after seeing this person coming, they continued to look calmly. "The four masters said that you have just come to the realm of Lingyin and are not familiar with this place. Let me lead the girl. If the girl wants to go, I will lead the girl." After saying this, the visitor couldn''t help muttering and dissatisfied in his heart. The girl didn''t know where it came from, and asked his four masters to kneel down in front of her without saying anything, and let the four masters take care of it. The four masters are extremely busy now, although they didn''t say anything, but he knew it was definitely for her. Who the **** is she? The first time I came to the realm of Lingyin, why did the four masters treat this way! Xiao Muling noticed his dissatisfaction, and his eyes became cold. "Go back and tell your master, no." After saying this, she continued to move forward. The visitor stood there, watching Xiao Muling walk away, his expression was dissatisfied, but he did not follow. It''s not that he doesn''t listen to the master''s orders, but that this person doesn''t need him to lead at all. In that case, he doesn''t need to follow. The person staring at Xiao Muling saw that she was walking alone again, and immediately looked at the figure standing next to her and nodded. The people waiting on the side saw this sign and immediately walked downstairs. The entourage who stayed next to that person watched his companion walk towards Xiao Muling, "Master, isn''t it the little girl who came out of Nightmare with the four people? It''s not a big deal." There is nothing special about such a little girl, you don''t need to find it specially. "You don''t want to know, what exactly is in Nightmare Land that can allow people to come out and improve their strength after entering?" The man in the lead gave a cold smile. He was curious for many years! When he came out of the realm of Lingyin, his level immediately rose, and that feeling would never be forgotten in his life. From that time on, he was curious about what was in the Nightmare Land that could allow people to improve so easily. In fact, Nightmare Land is not easy to come out, but compared to boring cultivation, it seems relaxed. In this case, of course you must know what that thing is. "It''s not just us staring at the girl." There are people staring at her around, and they probably want to know this. For a girl who came out of Nightmare Land to make such a big battle, why is this necessary! "No matter what, Broken Humen must be raised to a higher level, otherwise, what shall we fight with Sanskrit?" They are earning a place with the Sanskrit Yinzong. If they don''t let their people increase their strength, they cannot deal with the Sanskrit Yinzong! The face of the person next to him changed slightly, and he took a step back. "Yes." He got it! When the girl is found and asked what is in the nightmare land, their people can enter in large numbers. When the time comes out of Nightmare Land, their people can naturally increase their strength. The next time they confronted the Sanhya Sect, they would not have to worry about Sanhya Sect. The sect master would stare at this little girl so much, only because, for the first time in so many years, someone could follow the four of them from the entrance. He was shocked when he saw the figure that came out at that time! He was right, it was the girl who walked ahead! The nightmare is constantly moving, it should be something happened inside, so this girl is even more critical. They want to know what is happening in Nightmare Land, and they want to know the things that enhance their strength in Nightmare Land, they all rely on this girl! Xiao Muling walked forward with her eyes down, feeling that the aura from behind was getting closer and closer, quietly gathering power in her hands. The eyes that were blocked were full of killing intent. It''s just that this killing intent, outsiders can''t feel anything, only Zhu Yan lying on her shoulder, feeling the frost and killing intent trembling. The breath is close, here it is! Xiao Muling stopped immediately, turned around and waved! The powerful force shook with her as the center, and the powerful wave in the air turned over! However, the oncoming figure easily broke through this tyrannical force, and instantly walked in front of her and grabbed her wrist! Chapter 388: This skill was only recently lighted up! Feeling the strength of holding her wrist, Xiao Muling was startled, and then she walked to the front of her body, clearly greeted her eyes. "it''s me." A gentle voice fell in his ears, and the familiar breath quickly surrounded her. Seeing the visitor clearly, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his forehead slipped down the black line. No, he came when he came, why did he be so sneaky? "You can let go." A smile flashed across Tang Ling''s eyes, holding her hand backhand, and stepping forward. Xiao Muling was dragged forward by him, looking at the hard mask, a little helpless in his eyes, and the arc of red lips under the mask rose unconsciously. Zhu Yan saw Donglingxuan clearly and almost fell off Xiao Muling''s shoulder again. This is too scary! Scared it to death! It also thought that who it was could easily catch Xiao Xiao. But his appearance is indeed... "Who is following you?" Tang Lingxuan scanned the crowd, and before he approached, he did feel an unusual breath around her. "I don''t know, you have come first before they show up." Xiao Muling snorted when he finished speaking. That''s right, you showed up and scared them away. "It''s not difficult to find them." Donglingxuan tilted her head slightly and looked at her with a smile. Even if they are not around now, it is only a simple matter to find them. "It''s easier for you to keep them just now." When he came, he should also feel that someone was near her, but he didn''t do anything and went directly behind her. "We are here to play, how can we ruin the mood because of them?" There is no need to bother about these small roles. play The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely, it was obvious that he was here to do errands. When it comes to playing, she has always been playing. "How about you? Have you played enough?" She deliberately emphasized the tone of play. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that someone wants this spiritual and yin realm to ask my opinion." He said Yun Qingfeng was calm. Xiao Muling:... It''s really not a big deal. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, he looked at herself, and Donglingxuan asked again, "Do you want it?" If you want, just bring it. If Zhu Yan heard this sentence, he would definitely fall down again. bring here! When this is his house! ? "No, they want to give it to me, I didn''t want it either." This spiritual yin realm is also meaningless. Hearing the tone of disgust on his face, Zhu Yan suddenly felt the vicissitudes of life. This sounds too awkward, but it happens to be true! Those four guys just knelt in front of Xiao Xiao, asking her to become the master of this spiritual and yin realm, but she refused without even thinking about it! At that time, the four of them said that for her to sit in the realm of Lingyin, it felt that this condition was impossible. After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Xiao could actually make them consider changing conditions. With what Xiao Xiao did here, even if they didn''t want it at first, Xiao Xiao would be fooled and kidnapped, they would definitely agree to it obediently. Unfortunately, Xiao Xiao didn''t want it. "Then this spiritual yin realm, let it be left for now." Tanglin''s words are simpler, like something that can be picked up and put down casually. "No need, if you want it, just take it." She didn''t have to. If this becomes his place, she can come here in the future. "I''m not interested either." If you want it, take it back then. "Your people want this place, are you not interested?" It''s not that he has an idea, his people would suggest that? "It''s not interested, but familiar." When he first came, he said, it was very familiar here, and they took it down. Familiar with! Astonishment crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, she asked, "Do you feel familiar too?" How could this be? "Maybe it''s the reason for the ingenuity." He said solemnly. Xiao Muling:... Your Royal Highness, she is very serious now. "You really don''t want it?" Dongling Xuan asked. "No." "Ok." "Don''t you want?" "Let it go." "also." The two walked through the crowd, speaking briefly. Zhu Yan was petrified on Xiao Muling''s shoulder, feeling the cold wind lashing on its face after another. When they said this, did they consider the feelings of the four masters? The four of them took care of this place like a baby, and no one was willing to give it. Just listen to these two of them, listen! Do you want to **** yourself off! Zhu Yan also said one less thing that would be **** off, and that was the group of people who were staring at Xiao Muling now. If they knew, they would probably be **** to death. Knowing that there is a place in the realm of Lingyin that can make people promoted, they are eager to get this place. Seeing someone coming out of the Nightmare Land, they were so nervous that they couldn''t do it, and they always felt that there was some hidden secret in it! If they get the Nightmare Land, I''m afraid they won''t find North if they are happy. But now these two people are still here to dislike them, asking each other what they want. In such a place, their final answer is that they still don''t want it! No! They...who are they going to **** off? ! "Are we leaving after a while?" She just thought she had time. "Well, the matter is over, you don''t want to go to the trading place, how about the underground ghost market?" He thought for a while, and the fastest earning money is the underground ghost market. Xiao Muling snapped his fingers, "Same as I thought." "Have a good heart?" Dongling raised his eyebrows. Xiao Muling:... She shouldn''t answer the conversation. The cheeks were slightly hot, and Xiao Muling was very depressed. As far as rumors are concerned, it is not always said that His Royal Highness the Regent is very reticent. Moreover, the Donglingxuan in front of the people really didn''t say anything, and basically replaced them with "um", "go", "ok"... Where did he learn these words so affectionately? Just such a nice voice keeps talking soft and watery words in the ear, even if you can''t see the handsome face under the mask, it is already very sultry, alright! "Then you will go to a place with me later." The underground ghost market is going to go, but the money here can''t fall. "it is good." Tang Ling Xuan didn''t even want to respond, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Xiao Muling heard his answer and glanced at him, "You are not afraid that I will take you where you shouldn''t be?" It''s so easy to agree! "Does Ling want to go where he shouldn''t go?" Dongling Xuan grabbed her. Xiao Muling saw the joke in his eyes and knew that he was joking, but still couldn''t help but mutter. "Beast!" "Ling Ruo likes to call him like that, and I like it too." He likes whatever she calls him. Xiao Muling:... Why did she go to Xuanming Youdong to come back, and the Regent became like this? ! Although he was very shameless before, but now this skill, she is definitely not in the scope of his former shamelessness! This skill was only recently lighted up! Chapter 389: That is obviously a shiny golden mountain! Staring at Dongling Xuan, Xiao Muling thought about it seriously, and it was only possible after thinking about it. She raised her hand and pointed at Tanglinxuan. "When you went to the land of the two worlds, did you go with Yun Ming?" At this moment, thousands of miles away, Yun Min, who was crushed by various things, sneezed fiercely, rubbed his black panda eyes, and roared in his heart. Tanglinxuan, you **** who cares more about **** than friends, when will you come back! Tang Lingyun thought of Yun Min and shook his head, "He was helping me with things recently." I have never been to the land of the two worlds with him. After saying this, Dongling Xuan stretched out his hands and held Xiao Muling''s face across the mask. "Don''t mention Yun Min." When the two of them, don''t mention him. Seeing the dissatisfaction in his eyes, Xiao Muling was startled at first, then laughed. No, he won''t be jealous anymore. Kind of cute. Seeing what Dongling Xuan looked like at this time, Xiao Muling finally had that familiar feeling. It seems that no matter what skills the Royal Regent lights up, it is still the one she is familiar with. "I just think it''s weird." She couldn''t help but laugh. After a pause, looking at his cute look, "but it''s pretty good." Looking at each other, Donglingxuan saw the stars in her eyes, and the smile in her eyes became deep. Zhu Yan looked left and right, looking embarrassed. No, can it be advanced? Whenever this time, it misses Jifeng especially. When the two of them stood together, it felt that it was superfluous. Standing on Xiao Xiao''s shoulders was the kind that was an eye-catcher. It''s a contract beast, it''s too shameless. No matter what, when he sees this man coming in the future, he will let Xiao Xiao send him to see the space. There is no need to look at the two of them in the space, it will be much more comfortable. Just kidding, who wants to stand here and watch people talk about love! Tang Ling Xuan held Xiao Muling again, and the two of them moved forward and continued to walk towards the crowd. "Where to go, I have been here several times." You can go wherever you want. Xiao Muling looked around, "There is no place to go." She wanted to find out if she could find some reason here. By the way, didn''t he say that he felt familiar when he came here? "Why do you feel familiar here?" Do they feel the same? Or does everyone who come here feel this way? "I don''t know, when I get here, I feel at ease, as if I''ve been here before." There is such a feeling. Xiao Muling blinked, thinking of what happened in Nightmare Land. "Then have you been to Nightmare Land?" "Never." "I''m in Nightmare Land..." Xiao Muling was about to say something, she felt the breath approaching from behind, and she looked at it with cold eyes. Seeing Xiao Muling looking over here with their silhouettes behind, a chill rushed from the soles of the feet into the heart! The frost and frost spread all over the body instantly! He shuddered severely, then quickly turned and left, not daring to stay for a while. very scary! Don''t follow anymore! This person, they can''t afford to provoke, he must tell the master about this matter! One can''t afford to provoke, and now there is a man next to her. Intuition tells him that this man is even more difficult! Seeing that figure leave, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. But there are still many people staring at them. These people have never left, they just haven''t approached. "Forget it, wait until we get out." Although it''s not a big deal, but now that many people are staring at them, it is hard to say. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied. "Is the Lingyin realm always so lively?" To be honest, when she first came in, she was still a little uncomfortable. She is really not a person who likes to be busy. "It''s not the most lively, here they can do what they want without restraint, as long as they don''t violate the rules here." There is such a place in Zhaoling Continent, which is like a place for many people to breathe. But there are also people who cannot do without here ever since. This has become a place for them to escape, and they think it''s good to stay here, the life in Zhaoling Continent is no longer suitable for them. "People still have to live in reality." Although the place of Lingyin Realm is very good, it is not the reality of Zhaoling Continent. They fled here, not enough but just escaping from Zhaoling Continent. Here, there will never be day, they are jubilant in the dark, enjoying this temporary illusion. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then stopped. "Tanglinxuan, you are talking about the huge Lingyin realm, how much money should it have?" She knew this, and she knew it in her heart. Zhu Yan coughed slightly, holding back his smile. It was the Xiao Xiao that it was familiar with. "Want?" "No." I really dont want the place. I want to take the money. "Ten thousand gold is not too much." Here, it is very expensive. "Ten thousand gold?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Ok." "Not bad." She nodded in satisfaction. It''s a good number! When Zhu Yan heard this number, he immediately lowered his head and counted his paws. Millions of gold. In Zhaoling Continent, the least valuable crystal stone, 10,000 crystal stones can only be exchanged for one tael of silver, and 10,000 taels of silver can only be exchanged for five taels of gold... Ten million gold! Oh my god! There was thunder in Zhu Yan''s ear, and he couldn''t believe it! Made a fortune! Really made a fortune! "Xiao Xiao, a lot of money!" It grabbed Xiao Muling''s shoulders excitedly and yelled. It was fascinated by money, and suddenly forgot the existence of Donglingxuan. When it screamed, it looked at Shang Donglingxuan''s eyes, and quickly let go of its paws and moved a step aside. What? It just got a little excited. Seeing Zhu Yan''s fear, Xiao Muling laughed silently. It is also afraid of Tanglinxuan. But this is fine, always be afraid of one. "Don''t need to go to the underground ghost market?" Seeing the smile in her eyes, Dongling Xuan asked. Xiao Muling immediately shook her head, "Of course not." The underground ghost market is still going! With money, she wants to buy a lot of things. and also She wants to arrange certain things. As far as she wants to arrange, everything is piled up with money. So no matter how much money the four people gave her, she wouldn''t feel too much. There are too many places to spend money, if you don''t take the opportunity to hit them hard, how can this work! "girl." The familiar voice sounded again, and Xiao Muling looked up. Seeing the person in front of her, she asked displeasedly: "Why are you here again?" It''s not that he doesn''t need to follow. "The four masters asked the girl to come over." The visitor lowered his head and dared not look directly at Xiao Muling. Seeing him lowering his head this time, doubts arose in Xiao Muling''s heart. Invite her over? After just such a little time, they sorted out their money? Its also very good. They can sort it out early and they can leave early. "lead the way!" Looking at the palace not far away, there is clearly a shining golden mountain! Chapter 390: Threaten us? Four figures stood neatly at the gate of the palace, and they craned their necks to look down. When did you come? In fact, they didn''t wait long, but those who waited always felt that the time had passed very long. "The girl should be nearby." "Has she changed her mind?" "I think if she changes her mind, we will be in danger." "Yes!" The man at the end thought for a while, Zheng nodded and said two words. The three of them looked over, saw him uttering these two words in a solemn appearance, and shook their heads silently. Forget it, he should have been used to this way. At this moment, the black figure quietly approached the palace and looked at the four people standing at the door. The head of the figure crossed the faces of doubts, but did not stop. They occupy all parts of the palace quietly, never alarming anyone. I have just experienced the ghost and spirit yin, in order to maintain the lingyin realm, most of the guards have been sent out, and now there are not a few people here. Even if someone is near here, it is difficult to detect it in the first place. The attention of the four of them is now expectation, waiting for Xiao Muling, those people have come prepared, and they know how to beware of them. So they had already occupied the palace, and the four people did not find anyone approaching this place. "Will we send too many people this time?" The woman asked anxiously, looking around, feeling a little uneasy. I always feel that something is not possible. Wouldn''t it be too good to send the guards out like that? The guards have all gone out, and the palace''s defenses are lax. "I have just experienced ghosts and spirits, nothing will happen." The person next to her waved his hand, disapproving. Who would dare to approach the palace at this time? Outsiders dont know who the ghost spirit yin belongs to. They think that ghost spirit yin is specially cultivated to protect the realm of spirit yin. "Is that so?" the woman said, and then looked around. She still feels uneasy. Just now, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Why don''t you go take a look? Putting away her mind, she turned and walked into the palace. No matter what the situation is, since it doesn''t feel right, go out and have a look. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. Be careful about everything. They can''t let outsiders know that the ghost spirit yin is something they can''t control, so every time the ghost spirit yin appears, the guard will be sent out. They will quickly clear the realm of Lingyin, so that no one will notice that something is wrong. Today the ghosts and spirits appeared suddenly, and although they were here for a short time this time, they caused a greater movement than ever before. Because of this, they sent more people out. She hadn''t thought about anything else before sending someone out, but she was still uneasy today. When I walked into the palace, I felt the atmosphere around me was calm and lonely, there seemed to be no waves, and the woman''s heart was alarming. not good! She immediately turned around and walked back, only to take a step, the afterimage flashed by, and the long sword was already on her neck! "It''s really amazing, but it''s Lingyin Meiji, I found us so soon." Mei Ji''s face changed slightly, calmed down, and looked at the person walking next to her. No matter how quiet the palace is usually, it won''t be like it is now, and there will be no waves at all. In such a situation, something bad must have occurred. So she found out the first time, but she didn''t expect that she was still unprepared. These people had already arrived here. "Who are you guys!" The sound of scolding came from the door, and three figures appeared there. They came in after hearing the movement, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a situation! There are people who dare to run here at this time, and dare to put the sword on Meiji''s neck! court death! The man wears a mask, lowers his head and chuckles, walking step by step. "The three Lingyin Lords are very nervous, so why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Since he appeared, he naturally had a perfect solution. There are only four of them in the realm of Lingyin, and the four of them are in the same spirit, and they are very loyal. Catch one, the other three will not leave this one and escape, naturally it is equivalent to grabbing them all. It has reached such a level, of course, it must be used well! Talk! The expressions of the three people were ruthless. Now that he is like this, does he mean to have a good talk with them? ! "What do you want?" The gray-clothed man calmed down first and asked in a deep voice. "Yeah, your Excellency Huaran understands my mind best." The visitor nodded in satisfaction and looked at the speaker. Seeing the person calling her name clearly, Hua Ran''s heart trembled slightly. These people were prepared before they came here! Otherwise, they can''t be called out clearly, I''m afraid they have already understood them thoroughly! Then...how much does he know about the situation in the Lingyin realm? Where is the ghost? Did he also know about ghosts and spirits? Hua Ran thought anxiously, Xiao Muling''s figure flashed in her mind. Calm down, calm down. They have sent someone to invite the girl, the girl can hold them all four, I believe this person will not be her opponent! "Do you want to be one of the masters of Lingyin Realm...or, do you want to replace the four of us?" After saying this, Hua Ran narrowed her eyes. The eyes staring at the person in front were filled with danger, and the chill dissipated. Feeling murderous, the people hiding in the dark came out one after another and quickly surrounded them! Originally there were only two people in black in the main hall, but now dozens of them have gathered in this meeting, and their auras are not weak. Seeing this figure in front of them, the four people suddenly became uneasy. Oh no! The guards are all sent out! Even if you want to call someone back now, it is too late! The girl is here, and she is alone, how can she deal with these people! Do they do it themselves? Now that they just want to do it themselves, they can''t! How to do? Originally thought there were only two people, so waiting for Xiao Muling to come, this matter will turn around. As a result, so many people appeared at this moment. They... really don''t know what to do. The guards around here have been sent out, and they are too late to find someone. "Your Excellency Huaran, you still don''t get angry, otherwise, my person will accidentally hurt a few people." Who can''t feel such a heavy murderous intent! He came prepared, so how could he worry about the four of them! If they were waiting for the girl, they had better not wait. Because that girl, the situation is worse than they are now, how can he underestimate and careless someone who can treat them like that? "Threat us?" Hua Ran sneered, glanced at them, her expression still frosty. "Threat? When the girl is brought and brought to you, you will know if I am a threat." The smiling words fell, and the expressions of the four of them changed drastically! girl! Chapter 391: Tanglin Xuan said the key! Seeing that their expressions had changed, the man was even more sure of one thing. The girl who followed them out of Nightmare is definitely not as simple as a guest. He hadn''t seen this spiritual yin realm yet, and the four of them had been so polite to anyone. I have never seen anyone coming out of the nightmare land directly from the entrance. The people in the past were all out of the Nightmare Land, and they were forcibly driven away from the Lingyin realm, and would not let the opponent stay in the Lingyin realm for too long. That girl can be treated like this, there must be something extraordinary. Maybe, there is still an unusual relationship between them. Seeing that person''s scrutiny, the four quickly calmed down. They didn''t want this person to notice their difference to Xiao Muling, but it was too late. Just now their transient look, even if they recovered quickly, was already seen by the other party. "Since that girl is so important to the four, then we will wait for that girl to come." While speaking, he turned and looked at the position on the steps. Gazing at the four side by side positions, there was a scorching heat in his eyes. These are the four positions! Now these four positions have fallen into his hands! Step by step, he walked step by step. The four of them watched him walking up the steps step by step, standing in their positions, and they all looked angry. Too shameless! Sitting in their place! Seeing that man sit down, the four of them spurned even more. Their eyes grew gloomy, and a few of them grind their teeth, but they couldn''t say anything. The four of them looked at each other, and the emotions in their eyes changed rapidly. They can''t sit back and wait, and they can''t let the other party treat them as a handle. This is their place, where is something that people can pinch! The man seemed to know what they wanted to do, leaning back on the chair, watching them with a smile. "The four Lingyin Lords don''t struggle. They are all around me. Even if you escape here, you won''t be able to escape this work order." After saying this, he proudly stretched out his hands, as if some were already under his control. Damn it! Four people scolded this sentence in their hearts at the same time! How far is this person? In the recent Lingyin realm, they are also very strict in their checks. How can someone come in and they don''t know? Seeing that their faces became more ugly, the smiles on the men''s faces became brighter, and people became more and more proud. He just sat there, waiting proudly. He was right, and his people would bring him Xiao Muling. Although he still didn''t know what Xiao Muling had to do with Lingyin Realm, he didn''t care about that much, so he would arrest people first. Even more, he was fully confident that he could catch Xiao Muling. However, on Xiao Muling''s side, the foot of the mountain was full of misery at this time. The last person was kicked to the ground by Xiao Muling. He groaned in pain on the ground, and beside him, there were more than a dozen people scattered. They all rolled on the ground in pain, and couldn''t stand up for a while. Dongling Xuan stood by with a smile and watched. Seeing Xiao Muling''s move, he didn''t say anything, nor did he move it. Seeing Xiao Muling knocking these people to the ground, the smile in his eyes grew thicker. The guard who led them to the palace was already dumbfounded. How can this girl be so powerful! ? It looks even more powerful than the four masters! Looking at Xiao Muling blankly, he seemed to understand a little bit about what he had just been scolded at when he went back. The four masters saw him go back, and did not follow her, so they trained him directly. He was still wondering at the time, but just a girl, how could the four masters be treated like that. Now... he kind of understands. The man lying on the ground rolled and groaned, so painful that he could not get up. Xiao Muling glanced at them and walked to Donglingxuan. "It seems that there are a lot of people who want this spiritual yin realm." But they are also too weak. What do you think of such a weak person who sent them to block the way? "A lot of money." Who doesn''t want a place with so much money? Tanglin Xuan said the key! Xiao Muling nodded emphatically. That''s right, the best thing here is that there is more money. "But just these guys, those four people should be easy to solve." When in Nightmare Land, their coercion was not weak. It can be seen from the coercion that their strength should be okay. "not necessarily." Tang Ling Xuan shook his head and glanced up thoughtfully. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched and followed his gaze, looking up. No way. With the strength of these people, the four of them didn''t fall apart every minute, but they were controlled by others? There was nothing from the above, she thought these people weren''t a threat to them, but now it seemed...not the kind of situation she thought. "girl." The guard next to him came over with sweating profusely and gave a respectful cry. Looking at the person next to him groaning for help, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and landed on his knees! At the moment he knelt down, Zhu Yan felt as if he heard a "boom". This kneel is full of sincerity! Zhu Yan looked at the person who was kneeling on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Xiao Muling looked down and saw that the person in front of her had already knelt down, and her forehead slipped down the black line. It''s worthy of being the people brought out by the four of them, this is really the same. "stand up." The cold words fell, and the man immediately shook his head. "The four masters must have been threatened by them. I beg the girl to save them." After speaking, he knocked his head heavily. Xiao Muling:... Candle Yan:... Really, full of sincerity! People in Lingyin Realm are so sincere? The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched fiercely, and she took a deep breath. "You get up first." She didn''t say anything yet, but he kowtowed first. The man raised his head in doubt and looked at Xiao Muling nervously. "girl" Will the girl go to the Savior? "Lead the way." His task is not to take her to meet the four of them? The man was taken aback, then grinned and nodded heavily. "Yes!" The girl agreed! Great! He smiled and nodded, immediately stood up and flew up to the palace. Dongling Xuan stretched out his hand, Xiao Muling looked at the stretched hand, gave him a helpless look, and then stretched out his hand to the palm of his hand. The wide palm easily covered her hand, and the two figures flew up, and in a blink of an eye they had already caught up with the person in front, even surpassed him. Seeing the two silhouettes that flashed past, the person''s eyes almost stared out! So fast! He looked behind him, there was only him here. Not daring to think too much, he buried his head and hurried to follow. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan landed steadily on the edge of the cliff. This is a place next to the main hall. Although it is hidden, it is also the main entrance. The person sitting at the top of the palace was afraid that he would never have imagined that Xiao Muling had come from the front door with integrity. Xiao Muling looked around and found that the palace was quiet and terrifying, completely different from what she had just arrived. Before doing anything, I heard laughter. "It seems that my people have already arrived, and the girl you are protecting, they must have brought along with them." What the hell! ? Chapter 392: She was poisoned! Zhu Yan almost choked on his saliva, and looked at the direction of the sound strangely. No, the owner of this voice is so confident? Is Xiao Xiao someone else? He said he could catch it by catching it? joke! Also, where did he see that his people are back? Zhu Yan looked around suspiciously, and saw that the person leading Xiao Muling was following up as fast as he could, but he fell in embarrassment. When I saw him, Zhu Yan understood. It is estimated that he made a noise when he first arrived, and the people who made the other party think it was him have returned. Sighing and shook his head, Zhu Yan looked at the palace. So stupid and naive! He wanted to catch Xiao Xiao, his head was pinched by the door! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, she was caught? She didn''t even know that she was so easy to catch. "That girl is not from the realm of Lingyin." Hua Ran repeated this sentence. They just felt that since this matter is already the case, there is no need to pull the girl in. She was not a person in the realm of Lingyin, and now this kind of trouble is useless to find her. "Even if it is not in the realm of Lingyin, it is very special for the four." Otherwise, why are they being so polite to her! There are so many people in Lingyin Realm, they only treat her like this. The corners of their mouths were closed tightly, and they could not wait to beat him severely in the past! What they have said is very clear, the girl is just a guest, and they are originally guests! This has to be what they say, this guy will believe it! ? "Yes, I have nothing to do with Lingyin Realm." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully after listening to what was said inside. When the guard heard this, his heart was alarmed. Before he could even gasp, he looked at Xiao Muling nervously, his face turned blue. Girl, don''t make such a joke at this time! "go?" Tanglin Xuan proposed and pointed to the following. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling thought for a while, "That''s not right, they owe me money." Still owe a lot. Anyway, the amount she wants to collect must be considerable. If she is dissatisfied, she will not leave so easily. "Does the creditor have something to do?" Xiao Muling asked, with a smile across his eyes. Tanglin nodded, "Forget it." "That''s it, creditor!" Xiao Muling nodded, and then raised his grasped hand. "You just wait here for a while..." "together." "I didn''t let me play." Xiao Muling said with a frown. He is going, how can she play? Tang Lingxuan thought for a while, sighed, and slowly let go of his hand, his eyes flashed. When Zhu Yan saw this look in his eyes, he felt an urge to cover his face. Every time, it was letting go, and it showed dismay from the man''s eyes. He... this is inseparable, right? Seeing his reluctance, the arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, and the smile in his eyes softened. The guard next to them looked at them and couldn''t help howling in their hearts. Two people, can you solve the problems first? And ah, what do you call it to play? This is already the case, how can it be said to be playing! ? "I''ll call you later, you just come in." Xiao Muling blinked and then walked forward. Tang Lingxuan looked at her back, her eyes never leaving. Seeing Xiao Muling finally moved, the guard suddenly thanked God. This grandma finally moved! "Girl, do I want to find people?" He suddenly remembered that it''s not just them here, there are still guards in the realm of Lingyin. He was surprised by the girl just now, so he didn''t think about it. "Don''t be so troublesome." Xiao Muling said lightly, at this moment a voice came from the hall. "Did you take the man back? Then come in soon!" The scolding words fell, and the guard immediately looked inside. Xiao Muling looked at him, "Everyone said, then take me in." What are you doing? "okay." The man recovered his senses, looked around, and walked inside in a panic. It was the first time someone broke into the palace, and he was a little panicked. He walked into the palace, and Xiao Muling followed him. When the people in the palace saw Xiao Muling walking by, Hua Ran''s four expressions changed suddenly. I really brought the girl! Wait... Something seems wrong. Seeing the people who brought Xiao Muling in, several of them were stunned. This person...wasn''t they sent? The people in the audience saw Xiao Muling first, but didn''t notice who brought Xiao Muling in. Seeing Xiao Muling coming, he stood up happily. "Girl, we finally met." There was complacency in the words, and he glanced behind Xiao Muling and found that there was no one else behind her, his expression changed. "What about people? How come you are the only one..." Before the word "a" was spoken, he had already seen the person who brought Xiao Muling. This is not the person he sent out at all, that is to say, this girl came by herself, not by his people! Wanting to understand this, his face changed instantaneously, and he immediately took a step. "Little girl, where are my people!" Where did his people go! "They, lying down, probably didn''t sleep well." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, and gently shook her head. The words were relaxed and indifferent, as if she hadn''t seen the man in black standing on either side. When the four people heard Xiao Muling''s ignorant words, their expressions twisted slightly, and their anxiety calmed down. They didn''t forget that when they were in Nightmare Land, the girl felt this way at first! They thought that the girl was just a girl who didn''t know anything, innocent and pure, so that she could not be affected by the illusion of Nightmare Land. But later they understood another thing deeply. Looking at the innocent people, they might be disguised by the Great Devil! Seeing that person, they suddenly stopped being angry, but felt a little sympathetic. It is not a good thing to underestimate this girl. "what have you done!" Hearing what Xiao Muling said, that person instantly understood what had happened. But just such a little girl, what can she do? Listening to the tone of her speech, it is estimated that a young lady who just came out of the cottage is usually guarded by all kinds of guards at home, and she does not know the sinister outside. Thinking of this, the man snorted with disdain in his heart, and his eyes grew disdainful when he looked at Xiao Muling. What kind of person he thought he was, it turned out to be such a little girl. Just such a little girl deserves the respect and maintenance of the four of them. It can also allow them to argue that she has nothing to do with Lingyin Realm. The more contemptuous his eyes looked at Xiao Muling, the more complicated the mood of the four people became. At this moment, they can only show sympathy. "I just moved my hands." Xiao Muling raised his beating hand, his eyes filled with smiles. Yun Qingfeng''s faint words fell, and the face of the figure standing high was flushed red! How dare she poison! Seeing that Xiao Muling just raised one hand, that person would not have thought that Xiao Muling knocked them down with his fist. How could she do that with such a thin girl! So his first reaction was that she was poisoned! Chapter 393: Brain kicked by a donkey? ! "Smelly girl, you have such a despicable behavior!" He pointed to Xiao Muling, took a step, indignant and angry! Poisoned! How dare to poison! What the hell? Despicable behavior? Zhu Yan was confused and knocked his people to the ground, unable to fight back. When did it become a despicable act? So, what is not mean? Standing there, just waiting for his people to rush up, and then get caught obediently? He wants to be shameless! Xiao Muling frowned upon hearing his scolding. Despicable behavior, her act of beating people on the ground in an upright manner, was actually called despicable by such people who sent people to plot the siege. This world is really not responsible for what you say. When the four of them saw his extreme reaction, their faces were full of question marks. What happened suddenly? He sent someone to catch the girl, and the girl knocked the person down. Has it become a despicable act? "Your Excellency, why am I being despicable? You besieged me with a dozen or twenty people, you want to arrest me, and won''t you fight back?" The cold words fell, and the tone was full of irony. It''s so funny! That''s right! Huaran nodded their heads for a while, won''t they fight back against the girl? He is afraid that when he goes out, forget to bring his mind! The man''s face flushed. If he knew that this girl was so inconspicuous, he wouldn''t let so many people pass by. Now being taken out to say, how shameless he is! But it turns out that he was right to let so many people go. Now this person has appeared there, and none of the people he sent has returned. It doesn''t mean that the problem is serious! But thinking of being pointed out that he had used a dozen or twenty people to catch her, the man felt that he couldn''t hold back his face. He flushed, pointed at Xiao Muling and said, "You poisoned!" It must be poisoned! If it wasn''t for poisoning, how could it be so simple to solve the people he sent! When Huaran heard these three words squeezed out, they instantly petrified on the spot. Oh shit! Who the **** is this guy! They were threatened by such a mindless person, they couldn''t use their hands and feet! What a shame to say this kind of thing! Poisoned! He was too embarrassed to say such things! The strength of the girl, the four of them are obvious to all, and the four of them can''t do anything to the girl together. This **** actually said that the girl was poisoned! Is it so easy to be a poison master? Does he really think he can become a poison master if he is an individual? In Zhaoling Continent, everyone is unwilling to become a poison master. What he said is also a slander! "Fart!" Mei Ji cursed directly. She couldn''t help it anymore! Poison Master! How can you say that the girl is a poison master! In Zhaoling Continent, Poison Master does have a place, but Poison Master is not such a glorious profession. Even most people will resist the poison master, and when they see the poison master, they will exclude the poison master. It is also true that Poison Masters in Zhaoling Continent are basically very strong and well-known. Poison masters who are not well-known and not strong... can''t survive in Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing, and poisoned. Luckily he thought it out. With just a few people, she doesn''t need to be poisoned yet. "That''s it, how can you talk nonsense like this, the girl is already very strong." Hua Ran continued with Mei Ji''s words and scolded. They heard this, and if people outside heard it, they wouldn''t have rushed in and shouted at the girl. What a jerk, such a thing as nonsense! The two people next to him nodded for a while, the girl is very strong, they have all learned! The man saw that all four of them were helping Xiao Muling to speak, and they all denied that Xiao Muling would definitely not be poisoned, and his face was even more ugly. If it weren''t for the face he covered, everyone could now see his face turned into the color of eggplant. "Shut up! I''m not here to tell you this!" In the complex mood, he finally woke up and thought of what he was here for. Xiao Muling looked at the man, chuckled and shook his head. "Do you want this spiritual yin realm?" This is also very interesting. He wanted the Lingyin realm, and he had already captured the four masters of the Lingyin realm. Why did he still arrest her? It doesn''t matter if she follows the realm of Lingyin. "Yes, immediately summon all the guards of the Lingyin realm and give me the key to the Lingyin realm." The man pointed at Xiao Muling, feeling that these things were all on Xiao Muling. In his opinion, the four of Hua Ran had never put anyone here in their eyes, except that they were respectful to Xiao Muling, that must be something she controlled importantly. When Huaran heard what the man wanted, the four of them turned dark. No, why did he ask the girl for the key? Brain kicked by a donkey? ! Or maybe they live unrealistically in front of him, giving him the illusion that a girl is the master of this spiritual yin realm! Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and glanced at the people around him. He regarded himself as the master of Lingyin Realm. Where did he see it? After taking a step, the people next to them looked nervous and gathered around them quickly. Xiao Muling turned and glanced at them, "Does your master still want the key? Are you sure you want to do it now?" The words are still calm, the tone is still calm, and she can''t see the slightest panic. When everyone heard this, they were slightly startled and stopped one after another. When the person standing in the upper position heard Xiao Muling say this, he was overjoyed! He just said it, her heart must be hers! Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down. The calm appearance, calm and majestic aura, made people feel that she was the leader of this incident. Everyone looked at her so nervous, but they didn''t dare to come closer. The four of Huaran looked at Xiao Muling, not knowing what she wanted to do. She just said that, didn''t she just admit that the key was with her. Anyway, even now, they don''t know what the girl is doing, knowing that there is danger here. It stands to reason that what exists between them and the girl is that amount of money. Originally inviting a girl to come was also a matter of wanting the money. As a result, who would have thought, encountered this first. "Girl admits that the key is with you, hand it over!" The man stretched his finger over and stared at Xiao Muling, excited. Xiao Muling hugged Zhu Yan and touched its head, a little more dangerous in his eyes. Zhu Yan met her gaze, saw the killing intent in her eyes, and immediately understood what she wanted to do. When the man saw that Xiao Muling didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything, he became even more angry. He strode down from above and saw the candle Yan in Xiao Muling''s arms, and he immediately rejected him to death. "What''s there to see in this ugly thing, give me the key!" This is too ugly! Oh shit! Zhu Yan turned his head to look at the man, burning with anger in his heart! What the **** is he talking about! ? "Then I let it go?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes, and the smile in her eyes became deep. "Hurry up!" Ugly dead! "Then... don''t regret it." Chapter 394: Im here to collect debts The smiling words fell, and they were still calm, but if you listen carefully, you will find that the words are full of danger. Xiao Muling still smiled, but the indifference in the smile was not noticed by the man. He didn''t even notice what was wrong, let alone know that the person sitting in front of him was the kind he couldn''t provoke. "Give me the key, and you can go." The man gritted his teeth and said, humming softly in his heart. When she takes it out to die, let her die here! Let her be so arrogant, this is where she can scream. Xiao Muling put Zhu Yan to her feet, "Go ahead." Huaran and the four of them heard the men say that the things Xiao Muling was touching were ugly, so they looked carefully. Seeing Xiao Muling put it to her feet, they immediately understood what the man said. Really... kind of ugly. The person next to him saw Zhu Yan and felt an urge to cover his face. They didn''t understand why they chose such an ugly one when they looked at Xiao Muling, so many beautiful little beasts and good girls in the world? This is to be chosen, shouldn''t you choose a good-looking one? Zhu Yan glanced at the man angrily, and walked out of the palace. Oh shit! You are **** dead! Dare to say that I am ugly! I just burned the hair out! When you have hair, I am hundreds of times more beautiful than you! The beast also has dignity, not to mention its dignified candle flame! To be called ugly in front of so many people is tolerable or unbearable! Zhu Yan disappeared in the blink of an eye, and everyone looked at it. They didn''t expect that such an ugly little beast could have such a fast speed. Thinking of such a scene, if they nodded. Maybe it was frightened to make such a fierce move. Xiao Muling''s eyes became more dangerous as he watched Zhu Yan''s leaving figure. Only she knows what kind of mood Zhu Yan is now. It is estimated that it is so angry that it can''t wait to tear up this ugly human being. That''s good, it will work harder. Zhu Yan ran outside the palace, and saw that Tanglinxuan was still there, so it paused. "Regent, regent?" Xiao Xiao asked him to wait here, so he really didn''t show up or leave, just wait here? Tang Ling Xuan glanced at it and said nothing. Candle Yan:... Forget it, it''s impossible for this man to talk to it in his life. Let''s go and work on the things that Xiao Xiao explained first, and when I''m done with these things, it is estimated that the matter here is almost resolved. By the time Humph! It glanced back, his face gloomy. See if it doesn''t kill them! "Your little beast, I also let go, immediately, hand over the key, girl, my patience is limited!" The man Gao Ju Lin looked down at Xiao Muling, his face full of murderous intent. If this continues, he has no patience to continue pestering her. "I don''t have a key." Xiao Muling leaned against the back of the chair, folded his hands in front of him, and shook his head. what? ! The person next to him almost yelled, looking at Xiao Muling with a look of shock. She has no keys! She said she didn''t have the key! Hell there is no key! She just said that the key is with her! The man was completely angry, strode closer, raised his hand and waved it down. "girl!" Seeing the man''s actions, the four were suddenly anxious! He can''t! This girl is from an extraordinary background, if he really started to fight, I''m afraid they will have to pay a terrible price! The girl is not in the realm of Lingyin, she has suffered for the realm of Lingyin. When the time comes, the people behind her will be held accountable, and maybe the Lingyin realm will be destroyed along with it! A palm was about to fall, but Xiao Muling laughed. She pointed to the hand that was about to drop, "I can tell you where the key is." The palm of her hand stopped immediately, and the palm wind blew her hair. Xiao Muling glanced at her floating hair, her eyelids drooped, and the corners of her mouth became bloodthirsty. The four nervous people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but what Xiao Muling said was another panic! The girl just said that she knows where things are! impossible! They never told the girl where the things were, it was impossible for the girl to know. But she knows how confident she is! Although there is no key to Lingyin Realm, there is indeed a key to let them contain it. It is precisely this kind of thing that allows them to control the realm of Lingyin, so that people who come here dare not do anything extraordinary. But the girl is the one who can get there in Nightmare, maybe she really knows where things are. The four of them swallowed hard, watching Xiao Muling nervously, praying in their hearts that she shouldn''t really go out. If this is to be said, they are all over! "Say it!" Don''t fool him! This time, he will really kill people! Xiao Muling pointed to the four of them, "Since they are the masters of Lingyin Realm, things are naturally with them." Ask her what''s the use. that''s all! ? The four of them were still nervous, but they were dumbfounded when they heard Xiao Muling''s answer. The girl knows what she said, that''s it? "You fool me!" "Why am I kidding you? I have never had anything to do with Lingyin Realm. I have something to do with the four of them, that is... I am their creditor and I am here to collect debts." Xiao Muling said, raising her hands, spread them, and shrugged indifferently. Debt collection! ? The two words exploded in everyone''s ears, and for a moment, except for a few of them, everyone else heard the deafening sound of thunder! "You see the four of them respectfully following me, it''s actually because they owe me money." Xiao Muling said that he was innocent, and his eyes were even more harmless. The man''s face changed. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word, his eyes were gloomy and he turned to look at the person behind him. "Is that so?" They treated her respectfully, just because they owed a debt? The four masters of Lingyin Realm will still owe debts! ? The four of them were taken aback, and then nodded. That''s how it is said, that''s true. They indeed owed the girl a large sum of money, and they still don''t know how to pay it back. "Asshole!" Two words broke through the roof and went straight into the sky! The four of them could not help closing their eyes when they heard this berating. Suddenly sympathized with him. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" the man yelled at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling chuckled and said harmlessly: "You didn''t ask either." The stuffed speechless man:... His entourage, who was shocked but agreed with Xiao Muling''s words, nodded silently. It seems so. Huaran and the four of them held back their smiles, they were indeed fooled, and they were fooled very miserably. Up to now, he seems to have not reacted. But...what sympathy does this man have! At first, they didn''t think that the girl was nothing, but only when they underestimated the girl, there will be things behind! The man''s hand was shaking, and it was not easy to drop or put it away. He looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes full of bloodshot eyes, and the face that was covered was a twisted and hideous face. He now wants to kill this so-called stinky girl! Feeling his killing intent, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Your Excellency wants to kill me even if I don''t know who I am. You are not afraid...Is there no place to be buried?" Chapter 395: There will be no deadline! The words that had been calm and indifferent instantly became as cold as frost, and the aura around Xiao Muling changed in a blink of an eye. The majestic aura continued to increase, and the people next to her within the area where she was located did not consciously step back. Okay, so terrible! Seeing Xiao Muling''s momentum changed in a blink of an eye, the man frightened his eyes. She, what''s the matter with her? Although she had a strong momentum just now, that momentum just made people think she was unusual. But now this momentum has become fierce, even he is terrified! Isn''t she just a little girl, when she said this, he should think she was just a bluff. Why, why are you suddenly scared? Creditor. She just said that she was their creditor. Huaran and they have never been afraid of anyone, who can become their creditors... it will not be easy! The next four words fell heavily in his heart, the man regretted a step, and the expression on Xiao Muling became even more frightened. Do not! impossible! He still vehemently denied it in his heart! "You frighten me!" The man''s hand trembling in mid-air. Although he spoke out, he was scared as you can see from his trembling hands. At this moment, he was very scared. It can be said that he has never been so scared. Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold, and his breath was cold, the only thing that didn''t change was calm and indifferent. "You try." As long as he has this idea, he will immediately die without a place to bury him! The man''s face trembled, and his raised hand did not fall for a long time. In terms of momentum, he has already lost! Seeing him standing in front of Xiao Muling, it was more like Xiao Muling looking at him condescendingly, crushing him under his feet, and the four of them shook their heads at the same time. Too miserable. The aura was crushed directly, not the girl''s opponent at all. Just like him, he still wants to shoot the girl, dream! But the girl is really, the way they were when they saw it for the first time. Calmly and indifferently, as if anything in this world would not make her panic at all, or...careful. Maybe she didn''t care, she could do it so calmly. Or maybe, she is really too strong. Only the real strong can do this all the time. After all, in this world, no one can get into her eyes. The man looked at Xiao Muling in terror, especially the people he brought. Now, none of them dared to step forward, wave the sharp blade in his hand, and slash at Xiao Muling. With a light movement of his finger, Xiao Muling glanced at the shaking hand and stood up gracefully. She just stood up, and the man immediately took a step back. "Don''t come here!" Panic flashed across his eyes, and Hua Burning saw the four of them out of the corner of his eye, and he gritted his teeth for a while. The four of them didn''t even say a word. Whenever they say that this girl is their creditor, will he still wait for her here? Don''t wait, even if you send someone to catch her! After wasting this time and manpower, the Lingyin realm is in his hands! Bastard! Feeling his angry gaze, the four turned to look to the other side. I told him a long time ago, don''t go find a girl, because he didn''t listen to them, it''s up to them. "Girl, you go." The man''s momentum was instantly defeated, and he couldn''t do anything. This girl, she can crush him from the aura, she must not be a simple character. Those who come to the realm of Lingyin will meet a certain strong master at any time. Maybe this girl is one of them. The man retracted his hand, thinking of the words he had just said to Xiao Muling, the hand that he had just put down shook again. This girl didn''t say anything just now, if she did, he wouldn''t dare to say those wanton words! The man was very upset, but now it was too late to take it back. He even drove away the little beast she raised! Wait a minute! The little beast she raised! If she is not a simple person, then the little beast she raised... "boom--" The sound of crashing and collapsing came from downstairs, and the man''s face changed in his heart. What''s going on? The four of them were overjoyed when they heard movement from downstairs. Are their people back? If so, it would be great! Their eyes gleamed, and they instantly felt that they saw hope! Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands, his eyes scanned among the people. "I have to say, you just gave me a good suggestion." She gave a soft tut and said without rush. The man trembled and looked at Xiao Muling again. What does she mean by this? The hope in Hua Ran''s four eyes froze, and they slowly looked towards Xiao Muling. Don''t tell them this movement. It was not their people who made it, but... she. "Poisoning is such a good method, without having to do it, you can also be recruited, and I also need someone to experiment, why not use it?" There is no loss at all for the multitude of things in one fell swoop. She sighed and said, her tone sounded as if she were an outsider. However, when everyone present heard this, all their expressions changed! Poisoned! She is really a poison master! The four of Hua Ran''s expressions twisted, and they just said that the girl was not a poisoner, so she was beaten in her face so soon! ? They found that girls often get slapped in the face! Especially the things they think are impossible, the girl will always surprise them! The man reacted and yelled at the four of them. "Didn''t you say that she can''t be poisoned?" It''s not that it''s not a poison master! The four people looked innocent, and they didn''t know it! "So this movement..." The man finally realized that it was his person! He arranged the people downstairs everywhere, they are falling down! "Don''t worry, they are not poisoned. How can I poison them when I am here?" Xiao Muling waved his hand, his smile deepened. The man breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, his body felt cold. The chill instantly climbed from the soles of the feet to the heart, and bursts of chill made the heart numb. She is here and will not poison them, it is very likely to poison... them! Looking around, even though there is no change now, he can no longer take care of that much! "go!" Get out of here! Poison masters have always poisoned silently! The people he brought woke up instantly, watching his leaving figure, and quickly followed. Leave, leave quickly! It''s poisonous here! The crowd fled for a while, and Xiao Muling waved his hand as he looked at the silhouettes of them leaving in a hurry. "Later, meeting, no, expectation!" The four cold words fell, it was murderous! Huaran and the four of them froze in place, staring at Xiao Muling blankly. It''s that easy, solved? These people just ran away! ? poison! They suddenly thought of this word, quickly returned to their senses, and walked to her. "Girl, where''s the antidote?" Are they also poisoned! ? The four quickly touched themselves, trying to determine if they were still alive. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and saw them touching her. His head was suddenly covered with black lines and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Chapter 396: The four of them are even more exaggerated! Four of them are enough! As for such a fuss? She didn''t care: "I just talked casually." After speaking, she walked back to the back chair and sat down. Talk casually? ! The four people hurriedly walked over, "But after you just said it will be indefinite." They heard it, she said it! "Forgot my little beast?" Zhu Yan thought they didn''t look good. Little beast? Several people blinked, and the figure of Candle Yan flashed in their minds. That little beast is a Warcraft! They suddenly realized this, and the next moment they felt that the world was floating. Did they hear something wrong? That ugly little beast turned out to be a Warcraft? Wait a minute! Then what she just said is so true! In that tone, she was clearly poisoned! Not only lied to the four of them, but also lied to those people! This this this... The four of them took out the cold for a while, they should be sincere to the girl. For a person like a girl, the four of them together, it is estimated that they can''t play. It''s fine if you can''t play, and she will play in it! Seeing them thinking about going in that direction, Xiao Muling smiled and said nothing. what! She stood up suddenly and hurriedly went outside. Seeing Xiao Muling''s sudden behavior, the four people in shock were confused. what happened again? Xiao Muling walked outside and laughed helplessly when she saw that Dongling Xuan was really still there. "I let you here, you are really waiting here." He is the regent, even if this is not the Azure Spirit Nation, he definitely has the position he deserves here. "Small things." Dongling Xuan pulled her. As long as she is still there, it is enough. Thinking of the people who just walked by, Dongling Xuan asked with a smile, "Really just talking casually?" As far as he knew, she would say that, not casually. Xiao Muling sighed, why can''t I hide anything from him? "Of course not." She thought of it as early as the person said that she was poisoned. In the middle of a long time, she had already finished the things she had to load. When the money is collected, they will check it out and know how effective those things are. Tang Lingxuan didn''t continue speaking, but glanced inside the palace, "Go in?" "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded and dragged him into the palace. The four craned their necks, inexplicably wondering what Xiao Muling was doing out. After a while, they saw two figures walking in from outside. They were startled first, and then their pupils trembled. This, this is... Five figures walked quickly, clasping fists in both hands, and leaned over respectfully. "I have seen the master!" Why is Lord Fu here? ! Ok? The Lord? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and silently looked at Dongling Xuan. Seeing Xiao Muling''s gaze, Dongling Xuan raised his hand and coughed slightly. "It''s just that." In Zhaoling Continent, everyone referred to him as the Master. Hearing Donglingxuan''s explanation, the four of them suddenly looked up. Looking at Xiao Muling and then at Dongling Xuan, their jaws almost dislocated in shock. Lord, is this girl explaining this? So the relationship between the two is...what they think? Feeling their gaze, Xiao Muling looked at them, "You four called me, are you ready to give me money?" The matter between her and Tanglinxuan is a private matter, so she can tell it in private, so why let them watch the excitement. The four of them were shocked and immediately recovered. Their eyes touched the hands held under the wide sleeves, and they watched their noses and noses. Don''t worry about it, this is not what they can manage. A few people told themselves this silently, but they couldn''t control the beating of the heart! They feel that they know something terrible, want to shout, but dare not let others know. When have they seen someone around the Lord? He has never been alone, and no one has seen his appearance. If it weren''t for the unique totem of his clothes and the familiar mask, they would not be sure that this was the Lord. I really didn''t expect that Lord Xu would come to the realm of Lingyin. It''s... Glory! Wait a minute! The girl has an unusual relationship with the master, so what stupid thing they did just now! Seeing their wonderfully changing faces, a pair of eyes never moved away from Xiao Muling. And looking at Donglingxuan''s eyes, it was more of fear and panic, Xiao Muling had the urge to cover his face. Knowing that he should have just let him find a place to wait for her, she should have thought of Dongling Xuan''s appearance, there would be such a scene. With a light cough, "Need me to repeat?" The cold words came into their ears, and the four people immediately returned to their senses. They looked at Xiao Muling at the same time and shook their heads. Dare not dare! Seeing their nervousness, Xiao Muling pursed her lips and looked at Dongling Yao, "Why don''t you... or wait for me below?" He is here, and none of the four of them can speak well. Dongling Xuan glanced at the four of them, and his eyes flashed unpleasantly. This displeasure made all four of their back hairs stand up! "Faster." "Ok." Reluctant to let go, he turned and walked outside. Originally, he didn''t need to show up here, but he was happy to show up with Ling anywhere. It''s okay to be recognized, so everyone will know that there is already someone next to him. Seeing Dongling''s departure, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. The four of them stared at the back of him leaving, Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down. "People are gone, should we talk about money?" You can return to your soul. what? The four people came back to their senses, looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes with a little excitement. Does the girl have an unusual relationship with the master? Their curiosity is really about to move around and can''t be suppressed. "You are so afraid of him, dare to inquire about him?" Xiao Muling reminded him coldly when he saw the light of gossip in their eyes. Since you are so scared, you should understand that the more you know about certain things, the worse it will be for them. Four people with gossip hearts:! ! ! Dare not! Of course not! How dare to inquire about the Lord easily! The guard next to him has already floated thousands of miles away. How can he believe that a small person like him will one day see the Lord with his own eyes. "You, go out first." Xiao Muling pointed to the stunned guard and glanced outside. "Yes." He floated out. Seeing her own guard look drunk, Hua Burnt four of them were full of black lines. What a shame. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated when I see the Lord? They should, are they not so embarrassing? If Xiao Muling knew what they were thinking, he would definitely tell them that the four of them were even more exaggerated! "Are you ready to start?" The four of them nodded their heads for a while, yes, of course! "That''s good." Xiao Muling thought for a while, and then said: "Lord Master, which force is Zhaoling Continent? Tell me carefully." Regarding Tanglinxuan''s affairs, although she would answer every time she asked him, and it was the truth, but... It''s like this matter is obviously worth a point, but in his eyes it is not even a half point. The answer she got may be a half point below this half point. The four dumbfounded:! ? Chapter 397: No one is reversible! What does she mean by this? She seems to be very familiar with Hu, why did she ask them about the Lord? If you want to know something about the Lord, just ask the Lord directly. What they know may still be heard. "You can say anything you want. For example, what he did in Zhaoling Continent can make you so in awe of him." Xiao Muling thought for a while, a smile appeared in his eyes, and asked from another angle. In fact, she just wanted to know what identity Dongling Xuan was in Zhaoling Continent. But she didn''t know, it would be very strange to these people, so it''s better to gossip about his deeds. From those rumors that may be "untrue", maybe she can get what she wants. Oh! That''s it! It turned out that I wanted to know the deeds of the Lord. Also, the Lord should not talk about himself. The four of them hurriedly pulled over the chairs and sat down in front of Xiao Muling. The four people surrounded Xiao Muling, all of them were full of vigor, but in that vigor, Xiao Muling did not miss their fear. Looking at them, they were still very afraid of Donglingxuan. "The girl should have heard of Fuyunzong?" Hua Ran cleared her throat. Xiao Muling nodded, of course he had heard of it. "That girl knows that there are actually powers above Fuyun Sect." This is actually something everyone in Zhaoling Continent knows. Fu Yunzong above. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, but did not continue. Seeing Xiao Muling didn''t answer the conversation, the four of them thought Xiao Muling knew. "The Zhaoling Continent is divided into five areas in the south, east, and northwest. These five areas divide the central area of ??the Zhaoling Continent. In each area, there is a powerful force that cannot be shaken. The Summoning Domain is the force in our domain. Although Fuyun Sect is in this domain, it is actually related to the Jiu Cang Palace in the north. The founder of Fuyun Zong was the closed disciple of Jiucang Palace, but he left the Li Jiucang Palace and became a self-reliant sect. " After Hua Ran finished speaking, she snorted lightly. They might not have such a good life. Being able to become a disciple of Jiu Cang Palace, and being able to come out of Jiu Cang Palace to create a sect, the key is that this sect is also flourishing in Zhaoling Continent. "carry on." Xiao Muling said two words faintly, and his mind moved quickly. She didn''t know that Nine Cang Palace and Fuyun Sect had such a relationship, but the central area of ??Zhaoling Continent was divided into five areas, and she knew it. If it hadn''t been for the Summoning Domain to be the Soul of the Continent, and the leader of their domain, she would have taken action long ago. I have been enduring it, but I just want to seize the opportunity to hit the enemy with the summoning domain! But she really didn''t know, since the summoning domains were so different, how did she appreciate Xiao Liangxiao''s talent. It was said that Xiao Muling couldn''t cultivate, but in fact Xiao Liangxiao''s talent was only a little better. Compared with other people who entered the Summoning Domain, it was more than a little bit worse. Perhaps it was because Luo Xuanshuang liked it that she was qualified to enter the Summoning Domain. As for the Jiucang Palace, that place is probably related to Donglingxuan. "If you know Fuyun Sect and Jiu Cang Palace, you can talk about Huo Master, who is the first person in Jiu Cang Palace!" Do you not know this girl? Hua Ran said proudly, with respect in her eyes. First person? "Although the palace lord of the Jiucang Palace is not the master, but the palace owner of the Jiucang Palace also wants to call the master...Uncle Master." Mei Ji hesitated and said, she lowered her head and touched her nose. In fact, she is quite curious, the age of the master. Master Uncle! ! ! Xiao Muling was almost choked by these three words. Seniority, quite high. Although her heart was very restless, she still seemed to be indifferent. Seeing Xiao Muling''s calm look, several people thought she already knew these things. Secretly relieved, they didn''t talk too much, which was okay. Several people don''t know, they have already said what they should and shouldn''t say. "Go on." She said plainly. No wonder that guy said very simple every time he replied, and asked her to ask Yun Min. Even though Yun Ming knew about him, he wouldn''t look at his face and say. Since someone here knows, why should she ask Yun Ming! But I really didn''t expect him to be such a senior generation! "Back then, the battle in the center of Zhaoling Continent was settled by Yaozhu. From that day on, Yaozhu''s weight in the hearts of everyone in Zhaoling Continent was not light." That war was really messy. In fact, it was also to fight for status, and they started fighting if they said it well. But they only heard that they didn''t know how true or false the things that came out back then. "The Lord Xu descended from the sky at the time, like a **** of war in silver armor. The chaos of the four directions, he just flicked his fingers, immediately calmed down, even without a word!" The man next to Hua Ran stood up, his eyes sparkling, and he didn''t forget to gesture with his hands and feet. It looked like he had seen the war with his own eyes. Xiao Muling:... God of War... How did they say this without conscience? She had known Tanglinxuan for so long, and had never seen him wear anything other than black. Even if he descended from the sky, he would not be the **** of war in silver armor. It''s more like... the **** of death who stepped from hell. "Si Mi." Hua Ran reached out to hold his forehead and pulled his sleeve. Enough, exaggerated. Si Mi recovered and looked at them embarrassedly. "So you are afraid of him, and respect him?" Xiao Muling finished speaking, and took a look outside. Now I really understand him a little bit. It wasn''t that she didn''t know him before, she knew him, but apart from him, she really didn''t know anything about other things. I didn''t see a few people deliberately mentioning his identity. From then on, she knew that this guy''s identity was not as simple as it was said. "It should be said that we are just afraid of him, even if we have respect, it is also awe." For them, the Lord Xu is no different from those of Po Yuntian. They are all things that can only be looked up to, and they don''t dare to think about or do unnecessary things. "Then I''ll ask another question, do Summoning Domain have many sub-temples?" She didn''t have much time to understand the Summoning Domain. I always heard who came from the Summoning Domain. She had also seen those so-called comers, the Crimson Snow Envoy, and they were not too strong to be out of control. So she had the idea that the summoning domain should have a branch hall. As for why he didn''t ask Donglingxuan, it is estimated that those branch halls had never existed in his eyes. Because it is too strong, there is no need to know these. "Yes! There are a total of 81 strong forces in this area, and the sub-temples of the Summoning Domain occupy 56 seats. Most of the remaining ones obey the orders of the Summoning Domain." This domain is all controlled in the hands of Summoning Domain, no one is reversible! Chapter 398: The realm of Lingyin is a golden mountain and silver mountain With a light movement of his fingers, Xiao Muling stared at the four of them, his eyes became dangerous. The summoning domain is really strong. It is indeed not easy to deal with them. The corners of his mouth became bloodthirsty, and the look in Xiao Muling''s eyes became even more dangerous. Feeling the dangerous aura, the four of them shivered and looked at Xiao Muling puzzledly. Did they say something wrong? What was said was the truth, and nothing was added, and there was no meaning to belittle anyone. The Summoning Domain is strong, as everyone knows, this is not how they can express not strong. When they saw Xiao Muling''s displeased eyes, they thought of her coming with Donglingxuan, and they thought of Jiucang Palace. The battles between several areas have never seen less so far. The Lord Yao is now ignoring the affairs of the Jiu Cang Palace, which is a kind of idle state. But the girl can be with the master, maybe she is from the Nine Cang Palace, they say the summoning domain is too strong, the girl is angry? "After the idle chat, let''s talk about business." Seeing the fear in their eyes, the danger in Xiao Muling''s eyes disappeared instantly. The four of them are not useless at all. Business? The four of them were stunned, what else is there to do? After a moment of stunned, they suddenly remembered. money! Give money! Thinking of just now, and thinking of the confidence in their hearts, the four of them hesitated and then raised their hands at the same time. Four people raised their hands and spread them out, one of them lying quietly with a piece of bronze in his hand. The totems on the fragments can be combined, and the pieces in their hands are put together to form a complete piece. Xiao Muling saw their actions, and doubts crossed his eyes. "What is this?" Ask them for money, why are they giving her this? The four of them looked at Xiao Muling in distress, "Girl, this is all we have." It is also the whole of the realm of Lingyin. All? Xiao Muling caught these two words, and she questioned: "You want to give me the realm of Lingyin and let me keep it?" She has already said very clearly about this issue. What they think is impossible. She can''t stay in the realm of Lingyin forever, guarding here. When she thinks of her sitting in the realm of Lingyin guarding, she inexplicably thinks of guarding the mascot in some places. The four immediately shook their heads, no! "Just don''t give it to me." Xiao Muling nodded. The four shook their heads again, not! "Speak clearly." The forehead slid down the black line, and Xiao Muling looked at the four of them speechlessly. Just say clearly what it is. "We want the girl to be in the realm of Lingyin, but the condition is no longer to let the girl sit in the realm of Lingyin." The four of them have become more and more unbearable here. The control of the Lingyin realm also gradually felt weak. I just wanted to put her in the realm of Lingyin, not just thinking that she could stun the ghosts and spirits, but they really wanted someone to share with them. Maybe their ideas were not mature just now, but now they have a clear idea. They are willing to send Lingyin realm in front of the girl, and the girl only needs to come here occasionally to help them frighten them. They still control the Lingyin realm, but its owner is no longer the four of them, but the girl! Having probably understood the meaning of their words, Xiao Muling frowned and shook her head. "I don''t have so much time to deal with this." They gave her the realm of Lingyin, which was useless. She has her own business, and she doesn''t have time to worry about it. Just like Jianducheng, after she came out of Jianducheng, she never went to control Jianducheng again. Jianducheng didn''t need her to worry about anything at all. They called her the master, but in fact, it didn''t matter if there was a master who didn''t tell them. She needs power, but the power she needs is not like this. "No, no, the girl is in control of this place, and occasionally come back and have a look, it''s enough to shock us." They were really shocked. The more ghosts and spirits appeared, the more dissatisfied those people became. It hasn''t affected the Lingyin Realm much so far, it will really affect it if it takes too long. "The money we want to give the girl is the entire Lingyin realm. The girl must also know that the Lingyin realm is a golden mountain and silver mountain." As long as you take good care of this place, you don''t worry about not having money to come in. No amount of money, they can''t thank the girl, they can only do so. Xiao Muling:... Why does she have the illusion that she can''t refuse. And this kind of refusal, there is a feeling that they are waiting for her here? "The girl doesn''t need to pay attention to other people. They dare not do anything to the realm of Lingyin because of the existence of the ghostly spirit. What we are worried about is the ghosts and spirits. They appear several times a year, at least one month at a time, which affects the realm of the spirits. " They can''t stop it, if there is a way to stop it. All in all, ghosts and spirits are the biggest problem now, they can''t frighten ghosts and spirits, only girls can. Every time the ghosts and spirits appear, there is a feeling that they will swallow the realm of the spirits at any time. In order to prevent them from engulfing the realm of Lingyin, it is nothing to let the girl become the master of Lingyin. Besides, what the girl did just now is enough for them to do so. If it weren''t for girls, the four of them would also be controlled by others. It is better to follow the girl than to be controlled by others. At least they know how strong the girl is, and they also know that if the girl becomes the master here, they won''t just sit back and watch. Xiao Muling looked at them, looked at the bronze shards handed over, still hesitating. If the people who left just now knew that the four of them had sent the Lingyin realm to Xiao Muling and gave it to her unconditionally, they would not know how to vomit blood. The key is that she still looks what she doesn''t want. "You are worried about being taken away by others, so just give it to me." A lot of people staring at her just walked around the street. She didn''t know who this power was, but the one who followed her secretly on the street was definitely not a member of this power. In other words, there are at least two people with more than one force staring at the realm of Lingyin. Uh Is the girl scared by the scene just now? Several people looked at each other, cold sweat slipped down their foreheads. The scene just now was unexpected. They should have never thought that someone really dared to stare at the Lingyin realm and dared to take away the Lingyin realm from their hands. But after this time, there will be no such thing in the future. "Girl, we didn''t expect what happened just now, but it will definitely not happen again in the future. The girl becomes the Lord of Lingyin, we don''t mention any conditions! Willing to follow the girl! Si Mi said solemnly and solemnly, without joking at all. Xiao Muling stood up, and the four of them saw Xiao Muling''s behavior and looked at her together, holding their breath. Girl, she, will she agree? The heart beat violently, and the four of them had never been so nervous. Even when the Ling Yin realm ushered in the strong, it was not as nervous as it is now! Chapter 399: Have seen the master! Seeing them nervously, Xiao Muling raised his hand. The momentum fluctuated with her movements, and the pupils of the four people trembled slightly, and they instinctively closed their eyes. Girl, they didn''t do anything, what is this to do to them? Do it... Do it? They became more worried, closed their eyes, and did not wait for pain for a long time. how? Don''t you want to do it on them? Thinking like this, they quietly opened one eye. When they opened their eyes, they saw the hand stretched out in front of them. They looked at the stretched hand suspiciously, and then at Xiao Muling. "Girl, this is..." Don''t you want to do it on them? Xiao Muling sighed as they looked scared. "Come here." The indifferent voice sounded, and the eyes of the four people suddenly lit up. Take it, that is, the girl is going to accept things! Great! They felt like tears were coming into their eyes, and they were so excited that they were clearly giving away the realm of spiritual yin. It''s too weird, they give the realm of Lingyin, what to do so excited. Hurry up and put the bronze shard into Xiao Muling''s hand. Seeing that they handed it over immediately, it was like a hot potato. Xiao Muling shook her head speechlessly, they were really... This thing is not so terrible. Even if it is terrible, they will have to take so many years. "I have seen the master!" The four of them clasped their fists and looked solemn, without the slightest joking. Saying that she was made to become the master of Lingyin Realm, they would never break their promise! Everything has been given to her, and they can''t break their promise. If someone asked if they would regret it? They affirmatively answered, "No"! There are many reasons for this "no", and they just said one point. They are indeed becoming more and more shocked and unable to hold the Lingyin realm, and they need a new master to restrain it. Now that she has a new owner, she can deter ghosts and spirits. And they also thought about the future. The four of them have the ability to make money, but... they didn''t have the ability to make this place stronger. No matter how much money they have, if they are targeted by the strong, they will still be powerless at that time. What happened tonight made them understand a lot. The Lingyin realm now is no longer the one it used to be, someone is already watching them. At present, it seems that there are only a few people, and their strength is not very strong. When the strong forces are watching, sooner or later the Lingyin realm will fall into the hands of others. Instead of this, it is better for them to find a master first. This owner is convinced, and there will never be any objections! After all, I admit it, no matter what they do, they will not betray! Believe in the master and lead them well. Xiao Muling looked at the bronze shards in his hand and carefully looked at the incision, which was forcibly cut. Vague thoughts flashed in her mind, she always felt that this thing shouldn''t be like this. At this moment, her hand holding the bronze shard flashed with light. The cyan light was lingering, and the streamer circulated around her hand, which was very beautiful. Seeing this change, the four of them couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Surprised Wu looked at the blue light in Xiao Muling''s hand very much. When it is in their hands, why is there no such movement? After so many years, they often get together, and I have never seen them have such a time. Feelings will choose the owner by themselves. Before meeting the owner, whoever falls into the hands of it will be calm? Is that right? They thought suspiciously, staring at Xiao Muling''s blue light without blinking. The cyan light flickered across the horizon. At the same time, there was a crisp sound from every corner of the Lingyin Realm. The sound shook up layer after layer, echoing between heaven and earth. The sounds overlapped and overlapped, but they were not unpleasant. It was more like the joyous sound of Lingyin Realm itself in order to welcome the owner. This movement spread in the realm of Lingyin, and everyone looked over to the realm of Lingyin where order was restored. "What happened to the Lingyin Realm tonight?" "There has been movement again and again, and even the ghosts and spirits just came out." "But I will go back in an instant, otherwise I really feel that something serious is going to happen in this spiritual yin realm." "Don''t you think this voice is a bit of joy?" "You can still hear joy in your voice. Just kidding, there is no happy event in this spiritual realm. If there is a happy event, the four masters would have appeared long ago." ... The crowd listened to the voice, very quiet. I don''t understand what this sound represents, but it just calms down unconsciously. They didn''t come back to their senses until the sound stopped disappearing. They couldn''t help but fear for a while after this loss of consciousness. Fortunately, no one did anything when they lost their minds, otherwise they would definitely be counted just now! Inside the hall, the four of them heard the noise, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. People are really maddening than people! When they came here and they became the masters of Lingyin Realm, they didn''t do that either. Everything is calm, everything is the same as usual. Where is it like now, not only the blue light is lingering, but the sound is also moving! "Lingyin realm change master, will this happen again?" Xiao Muling looked at the blue light in his hand, then looked at the four of them. She had already understood everything when she saw their four wonderful and complicated expressions, but the words had already been asked. It can be seen from their appearance that they should not have been like this back then. The four sighed and shook their heads at the same time. How can it be. This kind of treatment is indeed not available to everyone. When they got this thing, they couldn''t let Lingyin Realm make this sound of celebration, so they couldn''t let the ghost spirit Lingyin leave either. Think about the girl''s words, let the ghost spirit Lingyin leave here, what else can they not accept? With a light cough, Xiao Muling looked at the blue light again. The green light dissipated, and the bronze fragments in his hand became complete, a...very simple totem. This totem looks a bit like the shape of overlapping mountains and rivers. "A little familiar." Xiao Muling picked up the bronze totem and looked at it. The four of them tilted their heads and looked at them and nodded unconsciously. Yes, they also feel familiar. The white jade piled up flashed in his mind, and Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up. It is the trace left on the white jade, the totem is just like this! "The totems in this nightmare place are exactly the same!" Mei Ji also suddenly remembered, pointed at the thing, and said excitedly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, with a smile across her eyes. Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent appearance, Meiji lowered her head and touched her nose. The girl seemed to have discovered it too, before she discovered it. When the three big men nearby heard what Mei Ji said, they nodded. Yeah, that''s it! Xiao Muling raised the bronze totem and gave a light tweet. "Looking at this totem, there is still a familiar feeling." This feeling is the same as in that place, exactly the same familiarity. "Boom" Above the clouds, there was a vibration, and the four of them in Huaran turned pale when they heard the sound! Chapter 400: Nice job! In the dim sky, the waves oscillated, and the black figure loomed in the horizon. They appeared one after another as if they had heard some kind of call. The people playing on the street have not noticed these changes, and they have never thought that what they have just left will show up again. The four of them looked pale and looked at the roof. Although they did not go out, they knew what had happened. not good! It''s too bad. But how could this happen? Xiao Muling felt the breath enveloped over his head and immediately put away the bronze totem. The moment the bronze totem was put away, the sound of the sound disappeared. The looming figures on the horizon also faded and disappeared, returning to their original positions. The movement disappeared, and the three of them opened their eyes wide and looked at the bronze beam totem in Xiao Muling''s hand. No, this thing, still has this effect? Can ghosts and spirits show up because of it? Looking at the bronze totem and then at Xiao Muling, they sighed silently in their hearts. Forget it, it is estimated that they are impossible. No matter what, it depends on the owner. This thing has never recognized them as the master. Because they did not recognize the Lord, even if they were crushed in their hands, it would be of no use. Thinking of this, they sighed again. Xiao Muling looked at the bronze totem and nodded thoughtfully. It seems that this thing can summon the ghosts and spirits they are talking about. After that, it''s very convenient. Let them go, they will go, let them appear they can appear. Appear freely. I don''t know how many ghosts and ghosts there are. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling frowned for a moment. "I heard that there is a time limit and number of people in the Lingyin Realm, right?" She didn''t know much about it after all. "That''s it, Master." Hua Ran nodded. Things are really impermanent. Finally, he really called this girl the "master". "If you want to come, you need to book first and then line up. If you don''t have time to come, you can cancel in the middle. Don''t worry about no one wants this place." Hua Ran continued, her tone a little proud. This is the most successful thing they have done! "Then when is the scheduled time of Lingyin Realm now?" She wanted to see how many ghosts and spirits there were in the realm of Lingyin, and she couldn''t call them out when there was a crowd of people. The four of them looked at each other, and Xin Ci, who was kneeling at the side, clasped his fists, "Two years later." Some people have already agreed that they will come in two years, so in these two years, the realm of Lingyin must be open. It is impossible for the time being to close the realm of spiritual yin. Xiao Muling:... Business is really good. Two years. "That''s it, I''ll give you three years to settle these things as soon as possible. After three years, the spiritual yin realm will be temporarily closed, can it be done?" She doesn''t know much about Lingyin Realm for the time being, and they still need to decide on this. The four of them thought for a while, then looked at each other. "It is okay now. In the past three years, we can also make up for the money that was temporarily closed in the future." They will definitely find a way to make up for this difference. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she heard this. It seems that there is no harm in becoming the master of this spiritual and yin realm. The four of them all wanted money, so she didn''t have to worry about having no money in the future. "This is up to you, and it can be temporarily closed after three years." When she comes, she needs to clean up here. "understand!" The four of them solemnly nodded their heads, and they would make arrangements. The master didn''t let them shut down immediately and gave them time. If they can''t do it with time, then they don''t have the ability. "In addition, the realm of Lingyin cannot be like this." Xiao Muling sat back, playing with the bronze totem in his hand. If this continues, even if she takes over the realm of Lingyin, it will not change the status quo of the realm of Lingyin. "We don''t know how to change the status quo." They have nothing but the ability to make money. The abilities they possess are all learned in Nightmare Earth. Relying on these abilities, they will be shocked by the guests here in the future, so that they dare not make troubles and dare not do anything. But the main thing that deterred them was the ghost spirit Lingyin. Once, they almost couldn''t help the scene, it was the ghostly ghost that calmed down. From then on, no one dared to do it again in Lingyin Realm. The appearance of ghosts and spirits has disadvantages and advantages, but the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. "Is anyone here who owes money?" There will always be. Which place has never experienced eating Bawang meal? Even if this is the realm of Lingyin, it is estimated that some people will eat Bawang''s meal. The four nodded immediately, of course! Seeing them still kneeling, Xiao Muling pointed, "Get up." Stop kneeling. "Thank you, Master." The four people stood up, and Xin Ci hurriedly took out the small books. He wrote down whoever owed debts. "There are too many people in debt, like Broken Humen, Chishenglou, and..." Seeing Xin Ci got up, he took out the small notebook. Xiao Muling thought it was something. Then, when he heard the voice of who owed a debt, a drop of sweat slipped on his forehead. Scrooge. It is really appropriate to describe the four of them. However, the four of them are indeed capable of making money. It''s good for people with this ability to stay around. Dont worry if you can make money or have strength. Since someone owes them money...now it''s her money, don''t worry about it. "Your Excellency Du Jun owes one hundred thousand gold, and no one knows where it is until now. At that time, he said he would beat him up and pay him back when he got the money. After we did the same, he hasn''t come back yet." After thinking about it, Xin Ci took out an IOU. "Master, this is an IOU." The three of Hua Ran gave him a thumbs up at the same time, and they did a great job! That''s it! Of course the money can be owed first, but they also have to keep the IOU. No matter how honorable your status is, since you owe money, you have to pay it back! Xiao Muling looked at the IOU handed over, with those four words in his heartnice work! "Du Jun, is that the top 50 master in the master list?" Zhao Ling Mainland master list, the top 50 master... I owe money. interesting. "Well, it''s him." The four people nodded together. At that time, the lord was shameless. They used many methods, and finally he solved it by means of IOUs. If not, they will definitely stay here. "What about people who don''t write IOUs and can''t give money?" Although this is unlikely, there will always be some? "Stay, do things, and wait until the things are done before you can leave." Si Mi said coarsely. Anyway, there are many people who owe money, especially when the Lingyin realm just started, they had no experience. There are fewer people who owe money later, and they are all people with identities. "In this way, you will sort out all the IOUs, sort them out and show them to me, and also prepare a convenience for me." I wanted to leave here as soon as possible, but now it is impossible. After thinking about it, she said again: "Beside me, prepare one for the master." The Lord also lives here! ! ! Chapter 401: Thats their master Xiao Muling''s inadvertent words made them look like a big enemy! They never thought that the Lord would also live here. How to do? What are they going to do if the Lord lives here? Seeing their nervousness, Xiao Muling was full of black lines. "You just follow the layout of my room, and I''m your master. It''s enough for you to be afraid of me, understand?" Since let her be their master, they had better remember that her people don''t need to flinch. It''s not that just a single person can make them so scared that their legs are weak. They make a lot of money, but they can''t be afraid of something like this. This is already the case now. If she goes higher in the future and meets more powerful people, what will they be afraid of? How can they follow her far? The four people felt the bone-corrupting chill, and immediately returned to their senses, and they couldn''t help shaking when they met Xiao Muling''s icy gaze. "Yes!" Xiao Muling coldly retracted his gaze, thought for a while, and continued: "In addition, I want to tell you one thing." The fear of the four people just now was suddenly filled with curiosity. what''s up? Depending on how the master looks, things are very important. "Go and sit down." Seeing their eager eyes, Xiao Muling pointed to the other side. They looked at her like this, what did she want to say. The four of them immediately retreated and sat down, their eyes still hot. "Have you ever been curious about my identity?" Let her be the master here, you are not even curious at all? The four of them nodded quickly, of course curious! "I was curious from the beginning!" Hua Ran said excitedly. If he knew the identity of the girl at that time, how could he treat the girl like that, he would definitely confess in advance! The girl is from Jiu Cang Palace, right? Seeing the expectation in their eyes, thinking that they had seen Donglingxuan just now, and thinking of Donglingxuan''s identity, Xiao Muling probably guessed what they were thinking. "If you think about Jiu Cang Palace, then you think too much. I have nothing to do with Jiu Cang Palace." Ok! ? It''s ok? how can that be! Huozhu was so special to her, they thought they were disciples of Huozhu at first, but when they saw the eyes of Huozhu, they immediately denied this idea. How could a man look at his disciple with such a look. It''s obvious, just look at the eyes of a woman! "My name is Xiao." Xiao Muling continued to speak from their doubtful eyes, and his eyes became deeper. At first, she thought the surname "Xiao" was just unusual in Cangling Country. Later she learned that in Zhaoling Continent, everyone also cared about the surname "Xiao", even the person who passed by Poyuntian that day. She told them that she just wanted them to know her. Saying now is better than saying later. Xiao! A simple word fell, and four people stood up at the same time! "Summon family, Xiao family!" Their hearts moved violently, and their eyes became eager when they looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling''s eyes swelled and rolled, and for the Soul Continent, the Xiao family was also the summoning family. "My name is Xiao Muling." All she can say is probably this name. After all, she didn''t know much about the Xiao family. She didn''t know if they would know about Cangling Country. They knew about the Xiao family, and they knew about the Xiao family, so she didn''t have to say anything. Now there is no Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent, so other things are important. Xiao Muling! "Mu Ling." Si Mi stood up abruptly, looking straight at Xiao Muling with his eyes, clenching his fists beside him. The three people next to him were shocked when he saw him suddenly so excited. What''s going on here? Why is it so all of a sudden? Xiao Muling also looked suspicious when he saw his flushed face. Didn''t he just say a name, why is he so excited? It was said that she was from the Xiao family, but when she heard her name, Simi was even more excited than she heard her last name. Her name is not as famous as her last name. "Hey, you have something to say well." Hua Ran pulled Lasmi, but that was their master, his rough man''s temper, don''t do anything casually. With the master''s temper, if he did something, the master would not forgive him. Si Mi''s eyes were full of excitement, his face flushed, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Mei Ji slapped Hua Ran''s arm, "Did you not see that he was so excited and speechless?" I cant let Simu calm down and say that he clearly knows Simus character! He usually speaks few words and speaks very simple words. I couldn''t speak when I was excited. Hua Ran rubbed his arms, "You woman." Why is it so cruel to start! "What?" Mei Ji lifted her chin. He has an opinion? "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hua Ran shuddered when she thought of Mei Ji''s skills. How do you say that sentence, don''t offend a woman in anything. Maybe Mei Ji is better than the master, but don''t offend it easily. "You calm down." Xin Ci coughed lightly, and yanked at Simie. Si Mi flushed, nodded, and took a step. Xiao Muling was full of doubts when he saw his actions. What''s going on here? "Girl...no, Miss Xiao is a descendant of the Xiao family?" He asked very carefully, and it is rare to say that this sentence is very complete. Ok! ? The three people looked at each other in surprise, and they heard Si Mi say a complete sentence for the first time. Xiao Muling frowned slightly. From the name, she knew that she was a descendant of the Xiao family? "Are you from the Xiao family? Or...what is your relationship with the Xiao family?" Some things are not known to everyone. Si Mi knelt down on one knee, with a grateful expression on her face, "A long time ago, Si Mi was accepted by the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family disappeared, Si Mi will never forget the kindness of the Xiao family!" That is a life-saving grace, a kindness that will never be paid off for a lifetime! What! ? The three of them jumped up in shock. The Xiao family is kind to him! ? They have been together for so many years, how come they have never heard him mention it! "The Xiao family...disappeared?" Xiao Muling grasped this sentence accurately. The Xiao family still exists, how could it disappear? "I didn''t expect to meet people from the Xiao family. I happened to go out to practice, and when I returned, the Xiao family was gone. Si Mi bowed his head guiltily, and he was thinking about staying. He didn''t know the reason. Papa, how many things have you concealed from me? Xiao Muling calmed down and said calmly: "You get up first." "Thank you, Miss." Si Mi stood up and looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes brighter. Originally, he was afraid and helpless to her, now he is more respectful! "Boom" Just as Si Mi stood up, the sound of a violent collapse came from downstairs. Just by listening to the sound, there must be something broken. "Could it be that the person who just left has returned?" Hua Ran said with a serious face, ready to fight. Now they have no hostages in their hands, and they still have the guts to come back! Chapter 402: What made Xiao Xiao change his mind? "boom--" "Boom!" The smashing movement was more than twice as violent as before, and the whole palace was shaking. The faces of the four people became ugly, which is too presumptuous! "Let''s go, let''s take a look, but you have to know who dares to come here presumptuously!" Hua Ran fell with a sound, and the four men went out aggressively. Xiao Muling stood there for a while, looked at their leaving figure, and thought about it carefully. A light flashed in her eyes, and at that moment, she seemed to understand what had happened. Nodded thoughtfully, and followed them downstairs. The downstairs is also brightly lit. Here, although there is no daylight, it is as bright as daylight, and it has no effect. The four of them had just walked downstairs to the top of the stairs when a black shadow smashed towards them. Seeing the figure flying over, they didn''t hesitate to block it. The man still had a breath. With this blow, the sound of body shattering came out, and there was no chance of being alive. The figure fell to the ground, and the four people walked out at the same time. They stopped just after taking a step. There were black shadows all over the floor, and they all fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. This They looked at the fallen man in surprise, and they didn''t understand what happened for a while. Who moved the hand? The four of them have not yet come, and there is no one else in this palace except for a few of them. Xiao Muling walked out from behind and nodded thoughtfully when he saw the person lying on the ground. The processing is not bad. "It seems that you have recovered well." With just a few dozen people, it was well cleaned up. Ok? ! The four of them immediately turned around when they heard this, looking at Xiao Muling, their faces were surprised. What do you mean? This, this shouldn''t be talking to them, right? The four of them blinked and saw that Xiao Muling was not looking at their side, they followed her gaze. On the opposite table, the ugly little beast came into view. It lay lazily on the table, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and looked impatient, just like a human being. They were startled slightly and looked at Xiao Muling, the next moment they seemed to understand something. Xiao family! She is a descendant of the Xiao family! So this ugly little beast is actually a Warcraft! After trying to understand that Zhu Yan is a beast, what they called it a ugly little beast turned into a ugly little beast. Zhu Yan snorted and sat up, "You said, I thought you just let me solve it temporarily!" It turned out that everyone was almost finished, she hadn''t appeared yet. If she doesn''t make any movement, she won''t come down anymore. Seeing Zhuyan speak, several people opened their mouths and pointed at Zhuyan, unable to say a word. This monster will speak the words of human beings! What level? A beast who can speak human language is at least above the beast! It has been solved for so many people, that level... can''t imagine it! Besides, this is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family''s Warcraft, and it is estimated that it will not be ordinary. If it is an ordinary Warcraft, they should know it. However, in front of them, they really couldn''t see what kind of monster it was. The four people looked at Zhu Yan with gaze, and kept their eyes on it, trying to know what kind of beast it was. Seeing that Zhu Yan could speak, they turned from a small beast to a beast. "There is something for the time being." Xiao Muling spread out his hands and smiled in his eyes. Originally, she remembered this incident. When the four of them said about the IOU, she temporarily forgot that it was still downstairs. Zhu Yan''s face was speechless, her smile, how did it feel that what she was doing was unusual? "People have been settled, forty-three in total." Thanks to its petite body now, it can be calculated, otherwise it would be quite troublesome for such people to solve it. "I saw it, but next time you call, you can change the way and stop ruining things." Xiao Muling pointed to the shattered things all around and shook his index finger. She will be the master of Lingyin Realm from now on, and the broken pieces are also hers. The four opened their mouths in shock and couldn''t believe they looked at Zhuyan. Was it just making the noise? They almost thought that the movement of someone coming in was actually made to get the master to come down? The corners of their mouth twitched fiercely, and their fists felt a little itchy. Thinking that this was Xiao Muling''s monster, only then could he bear it. Can''t bear it, they are not sure if they can beat this monster. Zhu Yan:! ? How could it take a while, Xiao Xiao''s words were wrong! "People cleaned up here, it moved their hands, these people won''t survive." Xiao Muling looked at Huaran and them, calmly making arrangements. Hua Ran''s expressions are already very exciting. Can''t live? The four of them were almost choked by saliva and silently glanced at Zhu Yan, feeling a little grateful. Fortunately, they calmed down in the end and didn''t do anything with it. "Yes, I will arrange it now." Si Mi was the first to return to his senses and immediately walked outside. The lady''s order, he will do it. Zhu Yan:! ! ! No, what happened when it left? Why did the four of them listen to Xiao Xiao? Didn''t Xiao Xiao reject them and won''t become the master of Lingyin Realm? Why doesn''t it look like this now? "Then I will arrange the room for the master first." Mei Ji said and went out. Hua Ran and Xin Ci looked at each other, what are they doing? "Xin Ci, go and sort out the IOUs and give them to me." She was very interested in these IOUs. Xin Ci nodded immediately, "Yes, I must sort it out for the master as soon as possible!" Just let him do something! Hua Ran watched them all go, her face blank. Him, what about him? Pointing at himself, he was even more confused, and then looked at Xiao Muling. "Master, what am I doing?" Huh? "Are you sure you don''t need to restore Nightmare Land?" Xiao Muling asked back. The situation in the nightmare land that appeared was not so optimistic. correct! Hua Ran suddenly reacted, the situation in Nightmare Land has not yet recovered, and the current situation in Nightmare Land is very bad. "Subordinates go now." Hua Ran quickly left. They don''t have to worry about ghosts and spirits, they also arrange for someone to deal with them. Then they fix these, it''s enough. Thinking beautifully, Hua Ran has gone far. Zhu Yan flew and fell onto Xiao Muling''s shoulders, his expression unbelievable. "Xiao Xiao, you actually became their master?" What made Xiao Xiao change his mind? "Sincere." Xiao Muling said two words and walked upstairs. Zhu Yan froze for a moment, and then realized that she was answering a question it didn''t ask. She changed her mind because of their sincerity? "What kind of sincerity did you see?" Can you change your mind? "I''ll tell you later, let''s take a look at this Lingyin realm first. In the next few days, you can also have fun. There should be many fun places here. She also wants to walk around to understand the realm of Lingyin better. She also wanted to know which force was the group of people who had just arrived, and which force was following her. These people are watching her, they will not give up like this. Walking up to the top floor, a dark shadow shrouded in front, Xiao Muling looked up blankly. Chapter 403: Well, thats just a rumor The tall figure enveloped her, the familiar breath surrounded her, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. He put on his previous mask, revealing his flawless chin. Seeing him, she couldn''t consciously become happy, Xiao Muling secretly chuckled in her heart, has she treated him to such an extent? "What''s the matter?" Seeing her lost, Dong Ling took a step closer. Quietly stretched out his hands, encircling her waist. He was gentle and gentle, and Xiao Muling was already accustomed to his approach, so he didn''t notice this. "Curious about what you look like." Xiao Muling reached out and touched his smooth chin. The skin is so good. Tang Lingxuan put her in his arms and said with a chuckle, "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling wrinkled her nose, "Why?" Wasn''t he happy to let her see it before? "Ling''er sees my appearance, if she is not curious or like it, what should I do?" His tone was confused, and it seemed that he had really thought about this question. Xiao Muling chuckled, no, what is this man thinking? She has been like this before she has seen him. He is afraid that she has seen him. Also, if other people hear this, will they be **** off? As long as he shows only half of his face, he is already thrilling and frustrating. Will his appearance be bad? She saw that it was Luo Xuanshuang''s first son, and his look was astonishing, and he certainly couldn''t compare to him. "Look, Ling also agrees." She laughed. Xiao Muling said helplessly, "I am laughing at you thinking too much. I have always believed in your appearance. Besides, I am like this myself. There is nothing to choose." "I have to pick it." He looked down at her, his tone serious. He is confident of his appearance, Yun Min said that he looks very good. "Huh?" Xiao Muling didn''t understand for a while. "Yun Ming said that I am better looking than Luo Xuanshuang." He spoke with a more serious tone. Xiao Muling blinked, listening to his jealous words, as if pouring honey in her heart. "You are... eating Luo Xuanshuang''s vinegar." She smiled and stared at him. Tangling coughed slightly, turned his head to look to the other side, "What can he do to make me jealous." He was clearly saying that, yes, he was jealous. "But why would you think of Luo Xuanshuang, it''s just..." what! Xiao Muling suddenly thought of some rumors about Azure Spirit Kingdom before she came. But Donglingxuan shouldn''t care about these, how could he know these rumors? "Yun Ming told you, those rumors between me and Luo Xuanshuang?" After speaking, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Yun Ming said it, but... just a rumor?" He looked serious, and his eyes became a little more happy. It really was Yun Min. Seeing the smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling made a new mark in Yun Ming''s heart! Wait for her and let him say something he shouldn''t say! Suddenly, Yun Min, who was overwhelmed by a bunch of things, felt a chill in his back. Xiao Muling stretched out her hands, wrapped around his waist, "Well, that''s just a rumor. I never had any thoughts about Luo Xuanshuang." Even Xiao Muling before, didn''t have any thoughts. It was Xiao Liangxiao who had thoughts. She liked Luo Xuanshuang, but she always liked to pull Xiao Muling away. So far, she hasn''t figured out the reason for this. Why did Xiao Liangxiao always take Xiao Muling to see Luo Xuanshuang, just for Luo Xuanshuang''s last sword? If she wanted Luo Xuanshuang to stab Xiao Muling to death, how could she be sure that Luo Xuanshuang would really do it? With a smile on his eyebrows, Tanglin''s hands tightened. Zhu Yan had already rolled to the corner silently, looked back at them, turned around and circled silently. It wants to enter the space, it wants to silence the wind... This kind of thing, it would be nice to let Jifeng come out and watch it several times, but it always sees it! In addition, Xiao Xiao even confessed to this kind of thing, it is estimated that he completely fell in love with this man. Actually, it''s not bad. If you really want to find a man worthy of Xiao Xiao in this world, it seems that this is the only one. After all, the two of them walked together, did nothing, and looked very good! While drawing circles, Zhu Yan couldn''t help sighing while watching this beautiful scene. Xiao Muling suddenly thought of something, quickly let go of her hand, and took a step back. "What?" Dongling asked frowning. "There''s still something." She almost forgot, thinking she was already busy. "Huh?" What else? "Just now I..." She nodded. She didn''t try a bit of poison, now it is estimated that the poison has occurred. She could find the approximate location of those people, as long as she went to see their situation after being poisoned. By the way, she can also know what kind of people they are. "Well, go and see." Tanglinxuan pulled her over and walked outside. Seeing that they were about to leave, Zhu Yan immediately recovered and rushed out. Fei body leaped and landed on Xiao Muling''s shoulder. Of course, it must be the other side, it dare not come in close contact with that man. It just felt the man''s breath, and its hairs were erected. It was too close to him, and it was estimated that the chicken skin would fall to the ground. Scared! "Are you going to stay?" Donglingxuan suddenly said. Zhu Yan was confused for words with no beginning and no end, and Xiao Muling''s voice sounded as he was still thinking about the meaning of his words. "You have to stay for a few days to get familiar with the situation here." She didn''t stay in Jianducheng, because she knew that the Mu Family''s regulations existed in Jianducheng. She stayed and couldn''t change it. Since there is no way to change it, there is no change at all. Jianducheng is also very good, and there will be no problems. Even if she is not in Jianducheng, they can still go on well. Like the realm of Lingyin, looking at the expressions of the four of them, you know that their current situation has reached a peak. If a breakthrough is not made, it will soon be invaded by other forces. People who want to come here have come, and there is nothing that can happen. "I let people..." "Don''t do it." Xiao Muling frowned and looked over, she knew how to solve it. "I didn''t let anyone do it." He looked over and smiled helplessly. It was like that before, because he was worried about whether her ability could do it. Now that he knows this, he will naturally not be the same as before. His Ling, ability is far above what he thought. Or, maybe she knew how capable she was from the beginning, but she was confused if she cared. Worried about her too much, but ignored her previous knowledge of her ability. Now its not too late to know again, he will let her go. He remembered what she said. He would not stop what she wanted to do. "Oh, what are you going to do?" Xiao Muling felt relieved when he heard him say that. After listening to these words, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but think of the situation in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. At that time, this man didn''t make a move, right? But the place he caused, not to mention the beasts, even a bird never flew. Chapter 404: Ten crystal nuclei are missing! A presence like this man, even if he doesn''t do anything, just standing there is already a deterrent. Zhu Yan currently didn''t know that Dongling Demon was a master uncle of a certain strength. If he knew it, it would be choked to death by saliva. It is estimated that I will also understand what kind of existence Dongling Xuan is. They walked down the street, and after walking for a while, Xiao Muling found that everyone around him would widen the distance between them. Tanglinxuan walked as usual, as if she didn''t feel anything, but she did feel a change. I came out just now, but the attitude of these people just wasn''t like that. Seeing such a scene, she also thought of what happened in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. At that time, he just appeared in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, staying by her side, and did nothing, and then... He just said that he couldn''t do it, but he was by her side. What''s the difference? Xiao Muling looked at his chin and thought about it seriously. When she was dealing with the matter, he should not be allowed to follow, otherwise, those people would be scared to death. "Xiao Xiao, would you like to ask him, is there no one where he went?" Zhu Yan was a little curious, if a man like Dongling Yao appeared in front of people, should all humans avoid it. Xiao Muling gave it a white glance, "If you don''t ask, that''s impossible." His identity is there, how could no one approach him when he appeared. "Why is it impossible?" "It''s just impossible." "Then you ask, I''m curious." "No." There is no need to ask such an impossible thing. "I''ll use ten holy monster cores to exchange for you." Just ask, ask. Zhu Yan raised his paw with a serious face. It really wants to know. Xiao Muling looked over and raised her eyebrows. "you sure?" "determine!" Zhu Yan nodded, very sure. "Hey" Xiao Muling pulled the sleeves of Donglingxuan, he looked over, and his eyes were a little more confused. "how?" No one was following around. "Where are you going? Basically, there will be no people in that place?" After she finished speaking, she cast a squint at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan looked at him eagerly, expectant light in his eyes. Zhu Yan felt that it was possible, but Dongling did not reveal his identity when he arrived here. But in this aura, even if they didn''t reveal their identity, these people knew that this person was something they couldn''t afford to provoke! "No." He shook his head. Ok! ? Zhu Yan opened his eyes wide, how could this be possible! In this scene, everyone is avoiding him and dare not approach him. Just under this kind of large crowd, it is already the case. When he goes to other places, he also shows his identity. Who dares to approach? Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan and threw it a knowingly questioning look. She said no. "Why?" Even if you have an identity, it is impossible for people to approach it. His attitude, this aura is telling everyone, don''t get close to him! "In his capacity, he will only attend the biggest festivals. Do you think there will be no one at the festival?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. Zhu Yan:! ! ! She knows his identity! When did this happen? How many things happened while it was away? Hearing their conversation, Dongling Xuan also understood that Xiao Muling knew about Jiu Cang Palace. He didn''t think there was anything, he knew it when he knew it, but it was just an identity. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he felt that that identity was nothing and there was no need to say it. She would not let him use his identity to take her into the Nine Cang Palace, nor would he do that. If she wants to enter the Nine Cang Palace, with her talent, she will naturally have the opportunity to go there in the future, without him being led. She didn''t want that either. "Xiao Xiao, you did it on purpose!" Zhu Yan suddenly reacted, feeling annoyed. Xiao Xiao knew his identity, so he understood why those people would not evade. It actually fell into the pit like this! "Don''t forget the ten nuclei of Saint-level monsters." Xiao Muling pointed at it and said with a smile. I just watched it and started it, and the Holy Spirit gave it to it, it should be no problem. Zhu Yan lay down, "I see." It was very upset. Why exchange terms with Xiao Xiao, knowing that Xiao Xiao is a black-bellied master. When digging the pit, she never cared whether it was a summoned beast or not. what! Zhu Yan sighed deeply, heartbroken for the future sacred beast crystal core. Ten, it is a total of ten missing. With just one sentence, ten crystal nuclei were removed! "Over there." Xiao Muling pointed to a dim building. The building is small, and in such a brightly lit place, the darkness here is not so conspicuous. As they walked into the darkness, a strong smell of blood pours into their noses. Xiao Muling raised his eyes, and the black figure in front was turning to look at them, his eyes full of cruelty. Seeing Xiao Muling at this moment, his body trembled and his expression suddenly changed! is her! He immediately turned and fled, but just after taking a step, the poisonous attack on his body caused him to fall heavily! With the sword in his hand on the ground, he knelt on one knee, his face pale. Xiao Muling was bloodthirsty with a smile in his eyes, walked slowly in front of him, and looked at the corpse lying on his feet. "Your excellency is so brave, your own person was poisoned, so he killed him directly, without blinking his eyes." The people he killed were all the people he took to the hall just now. The reason she knew was that the breath in their blood was mixed with that kind of poison. How could she not know the poison she has given. "You are really a poison master!" He shook his body, stood up slowly, raised the sword in his hand and pointed at her. Seeing her let go, Tang Ling didn''t say anything, although she was reluctant to let go, and stood there quietly, waiting for her to finish. "Didn''t you believe it." If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t run away with someone. "When is it?" When did she get the poison? If they are poisoned by something like this, they should feel it, but how can they feel it at all! Until just now, they showed signs of poisoning. They started to kill Red Eye, and in the end even he dared to do it! So he killed them! "You don''t need to know this." Xiao Muling took a step and stared at him, "Who are you?" What force is he from! Although he brought so many people and his strength was not bad, he was definitely not the master of his power. The man''s face was red, and he gritted his teeth and refused to speak. "I give you a chance, if I want to know your identity, it''s easy." "I" The man opened his mouth, with black blood remaining in his mouth. The sword in his hand fell, and the whole person fell to the ground. "You wait here, our people will definitely take away the realm of Lingyin!" When this sentence fell, he broke his breath! Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the corpses around him. I can only go back and ask the four of them to check the identities of these people. "Who is there! Come out!" The sound of scolding sounded outside, and the sound of footsteps quickly surrounded this place! Chapter 405: Is it improved? Xiao Muling looked around when she heard the movement. Although I haven''t seen how many people there are, there are quite a few people who surround them in terms of movement. He looked at Donglingyan, "You are not allowed to do it." She never forgot to tell. Although he said nothing, she still wanted to say one more thing. Tang Ling Xuan nodded slightly, his eyes deepened with a smile, "Don''t do it." Tell her not to do it, naturally not to do it. Only then did Xiao Muling walked outside. As soon as she walked out, the sound of the weapon being unsheathed sounded, and a group of people wearing armor surrounded her with all the weapons in their hands facing her. Looking at the sharp blade that was three feet away from him, Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look at the visitor. The sword in the hands of the leader pointed at her with a look of indignation. "Say, did you take someone to the hall!" They just got news that someone led a sneak attack on the main hall. Fortunately, someone helped the four masters in time, which prevented a disaster. After tracing the group of people here, they lost their clues. Needless to say, they knew they were around here. As for this man and woman coming out from here, it might be related to those people. The group of people who went to the hall to presumptuously were sent out by them! Hearing what the person said, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "You...are in the realm of Lingyin?" These people are the guards of the realm of Lingyin. Glancing at them, Xiao Muling probably felt low in his heart. Since it is a person in the realm of Lingyin, there is nothing wrong with appearing here, it is estimated that it was traced. "We are all!" The others spoke in unison, looking at Xiao Muling with dissatisfaction. Whatever he is a person in the realm of Lingyin, they are all standing here! "The person you are looking for is inside." Xiao Muling pointed to the back. Since they are here, let them clean up. "The person we are looking for, I am afraid it is a girl." The leader snorted coldly, still not letting people back away. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly when she heard this, and then the smile in her eyes became cold. It seems that they are also suspected. "So?" she asked coldly. They want to do it? "Please also ask the girl to come with us, otherwise..." The leader looked at the people he had brought, and there was a thick warning in his words. If the two of them dared to resist, it would definitely not be better! The people he brought were not vegetarian! People will sneak into the hall tonight, but they are busy cleaning up the ghosts and spirits after they have come. If it weren''t for this, they would never let anyone break into the hall! What is the place of the main hall where outsiders like them can enter casually? "Do it?" Xiao Muling took a step. She can do it, she also wants to see how powerful this spiritual yin realm guard is. "Yes!" Seeing that Xiao Muling wasn''t afraid at all, he took a step towards them instead. But one step, that powerful momentum opened up and suppressed head-on, everyone was immediately shocked! So strong! No wonder you dare to be bold, no wonder you dare to bring people to the realm of Lingyin, it turns out that you are not ordinary people! But now that they are so crowded, she can leave without worrying! If you refuse to meet the four masters with them, there must be a ghost! Needless to say, what happened tonight must be related to both of them! The people in the lead had already determined everything arbitrarily, and even regarded Xiao Muling as an enemy. "Since they refuse to go by themselves, then you invite them to go!" With that, the man took a step back. The people behind him immediately walked out, and flew towards Xiao Muling one by one! Xiao Muling looked at their walking figure and shook his head gently. too slow. The speed is so slow, the strength is not expected to be much better. The realm of Lingyin really only pays attention to money, does not care about cultivation and foundation. She did not rush to condense the martial power, and the power of tearing was even more violent and rampant in the realm of Lingyin! The swift power was like flying blades, and it immediately shook away with Xiao Muling as the center. The next moment, the martial arts condensed, and the flames formed a huge fire snake, throwing a giant tail at the rushing person! "Boom!" The surrounding temperature suddenly increased, the hot long tail was thrown on them, and most of them were shocked to fly back. The flames burned on their bodies, and they rolled on the ground quickly, rushing to extinguish the flames. The rest of the people wanted to come over, but saw the giant python opened his mouth and rushed towards them! The tongue of fire burns fierce flames, and the flames turn over and swallow them! Everyone immediately backed away, not to mention hurting Xiao Muling, they couldn''t even get close to her! It was obvious that twenty or thirty people were besieging the scene. In a blink of an eye, most of the twenty or thirty people fell, and the faces of the remaining standing people were also very bad. Looking at Xiao Muling, there was only fear in their eyes. The fire snake rushed towards them, and everyone immediately got up from the ground. The headed person quickly ordered, "Go, go quickly!" This person is not something they can deal with! Now that they found these people here, they hurriedly went back and told the four masters to let the four masters handle them. Seeing that they still had a chance to escape, Zhu Yan turned to look at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, you are merciful." For these people, Xiao Xiao wanted to stay forcibly. It couldn''t be easier. But to be honest, in this place, Xiao Xiao''s abilities in all aspects have improved a lot. Even the power of tearing felt a lot stronger than usual in it. The overbearing tearing power, at the moment, it thought that Xiao Xiao would not be able to control it, and who knew it would easily stop it. As if the tearing force was inconspicuous. You know, if this tearing force is outside, Xiao Xiao probably will suffer a lot. "In other words, he is also a person of Lingyin." They are doing their duty, and they are not talking about directly calling out and killing. If they really wanted to kill her, she would not let them leave. The corners of Zhuyan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and she said that the realm of Lingyin belonged to her, and this was her own. After thinking about it, Zhu Yan became calm. Who made Xiao Xiao the character of protecting the shortcomings? For a long time, his family has been protecting the shortcomings like this, and there is no way. Donglingxuan came, stood beside Xiao Muling, and silently took her hand. Seeing his actions, Xiao Muling was slightly startled. "I''m fine." She said softly, seeing his serious gaze. It''s really okay. When Tang Lingxuan heard this, he still took her hand and checked her palm. There were no torn wounds on his hands, and no cracks at all. Tanglin looked at her and looked up at her. "Is it improved?" Judging from her condensing martial arts just now, she has improved her level. It''s just that the tearing force is very strong, he thought she would not be able to bear it, causing her hand to be injured. "I improved a bit, but it didn''t open the wound. It has nothing to do with the improvement." Xiao Muling frowned as she said, she also wanted to stop hurting her hand. Donglingxuan wanted to say something, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked behind Xiao Muling. "There are always a lot of troubles, does Ling still have to solve it by himself?" After he said this, there was frost in his eyes. These people can''t let him have a good conversation with Ling? Chapter 406: She refused directly Hearing Donglingxuan''s words, Xiao Muling followed his gaze. The figure shook in that direction, and although there were people coming and going, it was not difficult to see someone staring at them there. No, to be precise, he was staring at her. With a cold smile, Xiao Muling shook her head, "This is the group of people staring at me in front." In addition to the people who had just entered the hall, there was a group of people following her. She thought that they should have already left when they came out again, but she didn''t expect to be here waiting for her. "They are from the Sanskrit School of Music." Tang Ling pointed at the fallen body behind, he probably understood what it was. Brahma Yinzong? Xiao Muling looked at him silently, can he explain it more clearly? She just came out of Azure Spirit Nation, she only knows the big forces, but the small forces are not so clear. "Does Broken Humen know?" I should have seen it. "I know." Xiao Muling answered almost without hesitation. Of course I know, but I don''t know. Zhu Yan also nodded, of course he knew. That''s it! They are a bunch of lunatics! In the Duanyuan Mountain Range, if the people who broke Humen blew themselves up, there would be so many things! It was not because of the self-destruction that Xiao Xiao was stared at by those who encountered the sly land! "Van Yinzong is similar to Broken Humen. The two are also very close. I heard that the two sides are fighting recently, so they have to expand their power." In order to find a breakthrough, they found the realm of Lingyin. Although everyone in the Lingyin realm is afraid, if they stare here for a longer time, they will find that there is actually nothing here. Many people also know this, but they haven''t moved here. It''s not that they don''t care, but they are afraid of ghosts and spirits. The ghost spirit Lingyin caused the four of them to have a headache, but it was also the strongest shield to protect them. Otherwise, the Lingyin realm would have been flattened long ago, and how could it be retained till now. Although Dongling Xuan only briefly said one sentence, Xiao Muling immediately understood it. It turned out to be like this! It is estimated that the battle has reached a peak, and neither side can find a breakthrough, so I found the realm of Lingyin. The realm of Lingyin is like this, the only terrible thing is the ghostly spirit Lingyin. They are seeking wealth and wealth in danger. So seeing her coming out with the four of them, these two forces wanted to tie her up as if they had caught a life-saving straw. However, Fan Yinzong was indeed very stupid. He had already grasped the victory in his hands, and finally let go. She thought she was related to the realm of Lingyin and controlled the power of the realm of Lingyin. I think too much. After he restrained the four of them, it wouldn''t be enough to let the four of them give something directly, but he had to wait for her to come. Xiao Muling shook his head lightly, with a look of disgust. Out of the corner of her eye, she looked in that direction, and the person staring at her was still there. "The one who fell inside was from the Fan Yinzong, and the one staring at me now is... Broken Humen?" Very fate, I met the people from Broken Humen again. "Yeah." It should. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, and walked inside again. Looking at the fallen corpse on the ground, she sighed and said, "It''s a pity, I haven''t seen the poisoning yet. People have already been killed by the ancestors." She poisoned her just to see what she would look like after the poison. Appeared, no more. But since it is poisoning, these people have to deal with it, and they really have to be careful. In Zhaoling Continent, poison masters, pharmacists, and medicine alchemists are the same phoenix feathers, but they treat them differently. A particularly powerful medicine alchemist appeared in Zhaoling Continent, and that was a sweet steamed bun, and he was holding it everywhere he went. But Poison Master... that is really something everyone is afraid to avoid. If a poison master is not strong before, it is discovered to be a poison master. The one who greeted him at that moment was death. People like Zhaoling Continent will never let the Poison Master stay in this world. They were worried that the poison master would be poisoned, and they could not prevent it, so they cut the grass and rooted out the roots so that there would be no more poison masters in this world. But some people control it, but some people will be rebellious and powerful. As far as she knows, Zhaoling Continent has a sect about refining poison, and this sect is mysterious and strong. "There will be a chance." If you miss this opportunity, there will be the next time. Xiao Muling listened to the soft words and looked over with a smile. "Tanglinxuan, I become a poison master, don''t you worry at all?" Poison Master, few people would approve of the practice. "Ling''er is good for everything, it''s the same to me." He stretched out his hand, his palm resting on Xiao Muling''s head. Taking a look at his movements, Xiao Muling curled his lips. "I must grow taller." He always touched her head before she grew tall. Dongling Xuan almost didn''t react to her sudden words. When she reacted, she didn''t say anything, she retracted her hand, and she laughed. Xiao Muling opened his hand, and the fire snake that had stopped next to him crawled over and swiftly rushed into the darkness. The flame burned, devouring the fallen corpse. It''s good to leave no traces. "What about the person who has witnessed all this?" Someone has been staring here, and naturally he has seen all this. Xiao Muling shrugged, "Just kill it." What else is simpler than the dead. "right now?" "Ok." "Then Ling''er wants to compare with me?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, shook his head, "No." She refused directly. If the abilities are similar, Bibi is nothing, and see who moves faster. However, his strength is simply not what she can compare with right now. She clearly knows why she even wants to compete with him. Tanglin''s laughter was dumb, not surprising. At this point, he already knew the result. "Then I must be together." He didn''t want Ling to leave him, for a moment. Every time she walked away from him, he felt that time had passed a long, long time. He had never felt this way before meeting her. "No..." "Do it." Donglingxuan continued her words, and Xiao Muling nodded. That''s right! The flame went out little by little, and all the corpses lying there disappeared, not even the dust was left behind. It was empty, as if nothing had happened, and even the smell of blood in the air disappeared. "Let''s go." The people are there, they just go. He dragged her forward and walked into the crowd. The pedestrians naturally avoided, never approaching Donglingxuan. At this point, the pedestrians who have passed by may not have noticed it themselves. Xiao Muling looked at the person staring at her with bloodthirsty in his eyes. The corners of her mouth rose in an arc, and she saw her hands open. The people who had been staring at them didn''t leave immediately when they saw Xiao Muling coming. Instead, they didn''t look away and didn''t look at them. He thought that he would not be noticed in this way, as everyone knows, he had already been exposed. The moment he closed his eyes, Xiao Muling''s figure flashed past the crowd. Tang Lingxuan stood there, looking at the figure she walked by, the expression in his eyes was only deeply doted. An icy breath rushed towards his face, the man was startled, turned his head forward, his cold white fingers immediately pinched his neck! Chapter 407: I like it very much The familiar figure came into view, his eyes widened and his pupils tightened! "It''s you. Before that word came out, the fingers that pinched his neck tightened! He tightened, his face flushed, and he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Muling glanced at him up and down, her red lips lightly opened, her eyes indifferent, "Broken Humen." The three cold words fell, his face flushed, and the next moment he could not see a little blood on his face. It was discovered, and it was known! She, she knows everything! What should I do? His thoughts flew, but he forgot, now he can''t do anything. Life and death are in Xiao Muling''s hands, what can he do? He was afraid, panicked, and finally remembered that his life and death are not in his hands at this moment. He didn''t need to answer, seeing his appearance, Xiao Muling had already determined that he was the person who broke the Humen. "I really have a destiny with Broken Humen." It''s just that fate is not so good. What do you mean? The man gasped hard, trying to breathe fresh air, but his breathing became weaker and weaker, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. "Van Yinzong, Broken Humen." Xiao Muling nodded as he spoke, and the strength in his hand increased. The next moment, the sound of bone crushing sounded. The person opened his eyes wide, and still couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Muling''s words. The flame burned, and that person instantly turned into nothingness in this enclosed space! Whatever the fire in the center of the earth burns, as long as the owner wants, he can keep the opponent without dust! After indifferently glanced at the place where the man had fallen, Xiao Muling then took a look at where he was. Very closed. There is only a small window here, and he is staring at her through the window. As for why she was here, I probably met her halfway through, and just found out that she had walked into the place where the Fan Yinzong was. This place is said to be staring at her. It should be said that they arranged to stare at the Fan Yinzong here, and it was just right to see her. Patting his hands, Xiao Muling turned and walked outside. They have all been resolved, Broken Humen didn''t directly do it, and the Lingyin Realm couldn''t let them leave immediately. Fan Yinzong, there should be no one staying here anymore. She walked out of this closed small room, and Tang Lingxuan was standing there, waiting for her. He was there as soon as he raised his eyes. The moment he saw him, Xiao Muling''s eyes were not consciously stained with a smile, and his heart was warm. "I have already spent so much, but seeing him waiting for me, I feel like this." Although Xiao Muling sighed like this, the smile in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Seeing him waiting for her there, she liked it very much. It was like, after waiting for many years, she could finally see him when she raised her eyes. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling saw him looking at her and seeing her not going over, her eyes were a little more confused. She smiled and shook her head, and quickly walked over. "problem occurs?" As she walked over, Tanglin asked in a hurry. "No, just seeing you waiting for me here, I think... I like it very much." He was there when he turned around, and he looked up and saw him smiling at her. Tanglin held his breath, and his expression became serious when he watched her. "say it again." Xiao Muling flicked sly in his eyes, "Look at you waiting for me here." "Not this sentence." "I think." "Ling." "I like it very much." Xiao Muling laughed after talking, it was too fun to tease him. Tang Ling Xuan hugged her and laughed happily. Zhu Yan squatted among the crowd, looked at the two people hugging each other, and shook his head silently. Fortunately, it is smart and has already been mentally prepared, so avoid it early. Otherwise, it is... What did it do wrong, look at them every day. People passing by on the street saw the two hugging each other and couldn''t help but want to stop. But after a glance, they dismissed the idea again. I don''t know why, but just take a look, they think it''s better to leave here quickly. Since the voice in their hearts said so, they should leave as soon as possible. Maybe people don''t like them to watch, so they will use coercion to let them leave. People who can do this are by no means ordinary people! They sighed secretly and left quickly. Although this scene is very conspicuous in such a crowd, no one dared to stop and take a look. Xiao Muling looked at the eyes of pedestrians around her, and she patted Donglingxuan. "Okay." So many people are watching. Tang Lingxuan reluctantly let go of her, holding her hand tightly, his eyes full of smiles. "Let''s go back." She wanted to come out and take a look, but she just walked around and found that there was nothing worth seeing. It''s the same everywhere, it''s all made to entertain people. In fact, on this trip, she wanted to find a different place, but now it seems that there is no such thing. She needs to plan some things and make arrangements for the long-term future of Lingyin Realm. It has always been like this, even if there is her in the realm of Lingyin, it will not last long. "If you want to..." "Don''t say it." Xiao Muling pointed at him, knowing whether to break it. The realm of Lingyin requires strong protection. This power is not only the four ghosts and spirits that cannot be controlled by them, but also themselves, and even people in the realm of Lingyin. Look at what they did just now, but it was just a fiery snake condensed from a simple martial energy element, and they couldn''t stop it. Even such a simple attack can''t be taken right away. If someone really does a forcible attack, and the ghostly ghost is too late to appear, what should I do in this spirity realm? Seeing that she knew it in her heart, Dongling Xuan didn''t say anything. She just understands. Looking at the tall buildings that seemed to be hanging in the air, Xiao Muling stopped. It''s really a few ins and outs. The figure came hurriedly from a distance, aggressively. "I have arranged a room for you here, do you want to stay temporarily?" Before letting him live, ask him first. Maybe he has something to be busy, or he has to leave first. "Well, stay here." Dongling Xuan nodded. At this time, if Yun Min saw this scene, he would definitely spurn him severely. Pay more attention to color than friends! Things were about to pile up like a mountain, and he said to stop! "I still have to go to the underground ghost market, are you going?" With money, she still needs to buy some things. However, she believes that there are many things she did not expect in this spiritual and yin realm. At that time, you can take some away. "go with." "Row." Xiao Muling nodded, and when all these things were completed, she should also go back. This trip was to reassure the old man and let him know that she came out to improve her strength. And... Papa, I concealed a lot of things from her! "Master Xinci, they dare to come, it''s them!" Xin Ci looked indignant, the group of men threatening them was still killing and setting fire in the realm of Spirit Yin, and now they dare to come back! Looking in the direction the person was pointing, the familiar figure came into view, Xin Ci''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and Shihua was on the spot! Chapter 408: For this, I have to praise them Xiao Muling heard movement coming from ahead, raised her eyes and met Xin Ci''s gaze. I saw Xin Ci stunned in the same place, looking at her with a dull expression, his face twitching, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. And beside him, it was the group of guards who had troubled her just now, and had been dropped off by her. It is estimated that I haven''t played before, so I came to find Xin Ci, wanting Xin Ci to shoot together. "how?" Xiao Muling walked over and probably asked, looking between them. When the man saw Xiao Muling approaching, he looked dissatisfied and was about to speak. Xin Ci who was sluggish next to him immediately reacted. He quickly covered the man''s mouth and chuckled. "Girl, there is nothing, just patrolling." Asshole stuff! He said he had found someone, and he really believed it. I followed him specially to find the group of people, but it turned out to be a girl! Do you know who she is? Do you know she can''t offend? Too presumptuous! After all, they begged her to take over this spiritual and yin realm, but don''t be lost by these bastards! The speaker struggled for a while, what he found was this person, what did the master do to her so politely. A smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and his eyes scanned between them. "Really all right?" Xin Ci thought for a while, let go of the man''s mouth, took off the ugly mask he was wearing on his face, folded his hands in front of him, and looked a bit submissive. "They don''t understand the rules." How could the master fail to tell. Everyone who followed:! ? what happened? Why is the master so respectful to this girl? Out of the corner of his eye, seeing their shocked look, Xin Ci had the urge to kill them. "the Lord" "Since you don''t understand the rules, take it and teach it well." Xiao Muling interrupted him and didn''t let him continue to talk about something. She knew that he wanted to say that now she was the master of this Lingyin realm, but... it was not right now. She is not strong now. In this Lingyin realm, her abilities are improving, but she doesn''t know if she can maintain it when she is out of the Lingyin realm. Since the realm of Lingyin is now like this, it won''t destroy anyone''s balance, so continue to do this. She thought, maybe the future Lingyin realm could become a dark horse. When everyone in Zhaoling Continent was unexpectedly killed, she would frighten the Quartet. At that time, it would not be too late for her to appear in front of everyone as the master. When Xin Ci saw Xiao Muling interrupting him, doubts arose in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, and he replied in a deep voice. "for sure!" He will definitely train them! Let them understand that the future Lingyin realm will no longer be what it used to be. "Has the place been arranged?" After seeing the Lingyin Realm, she felt that she could go back and make arrangements. There is no need to continue to stand here. "Ready, I''m for the girl..." "I''ll just go by myself. You can handle the matter here first. Also, pay special attention to Broken Humen." Xiao Muling aggravated the three words Humen, and the smile in his eyes became a little bit cold. Broken Humen? When Xin Ci heard these three words and saw the frost in Xiao Muling''s eyes, his heart trembled. "Definitely." Broken Humen attracted the girl''s attention? what reason? Could it be that the movement here has something to do with Broken Humen? Xin Ci furrowed his brows, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. If it''s Broken Humen, it''s a bit of trouble. It''s not far from Broken Humen. It''s very convenient if they want to find trouble. Beware this time, how should they beware the next time? Thinking about it this way, there is a great chance that Humen will be broken. "Go ahead," Xiao Muling reminded. It''s time for him to go. Xin Ci immediately returned to his senses, "Yes." In response, he looked at the guard who was bringing him, and suddenly his head was covered with black lines. Asshole stuff! Xin Ci glared at him, and the head of the man looked aggrieved. This, isn''t it? What important person is this girl? He, he doesn''t know. He looked at Xiao Muling in horror, praying in his heart not to make her angry just because of what happened just now. Seeing that the master respects her very much, this girl must be of great significance to the realm of Lingyin. It was the first time he saw the master, so kind to a guest wearing a mask. And after seeing this girl, he took off the mask for the first time. Before this is changed, where does the master need it! "go." Xin Ci yelled and left. The people next to him looked at Xiao Muling one after another, and followed him away. Although they didn''t say anything, all of them had the same doubts on their faces. Who is the girl? How can there be such treatment? Seeing them walking away, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. "Forget this group of people." Tanglinxuan spoke first, his tone was flat. He knew her plan. If you want to contend with the Summoning Domain in the Summoning Continent, your own strength is the key. Ling''er didn''t just have herself, she also had the Xiao family behind her. If she didn''t have a strong backing, she would attack the Summoning Domain. The Summoning Domain could not find her, but would find the Xiao family. She needs a force, no matter what she does, she can solve her worries. The realm of Yinling is indeed a good start. "When I come out next time, I will bring Hanjue and Shuochen together." The two of them estimated that they were about the same in Cangling Guoxue, and now they should continue to practice on the other side. "Also, but..." Xiao Muling met his gaze, "I know what you said." She knew it was too slow, and she had already figured out a way. Seeing a confident smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Dongling Xuan nodded. Since she thought of a way, it would be best. "need or not" "If necessary, I will tell you." She didn''t want him to always help her in cultivation, she needed to move forward step by step. However, this founding force is really unpredictable, and maybe he will be asked to help sometime. She wouldn''t be hypocritical in this respect, she would definitely ask him for help when he could help. "it is good." Tang Lingxuan smiled upon hearing this answer. "That''s what you want me to do for you?" See him happy. "You need me, how can I be unhappy." Dongling smiled softly. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth raised in an arc, pulling him towards the high-rise building. "After we come in, we don''t know how long it will take. I have to plan for them as soon as possible." By the way, Xin Ci is here, what happened to what he did? Xiao Muling thought for a while and wanted to take a look behind. Xin Ci had already gone far and didn''t know where he had gone. It is the same if I ask three of them. Although the four of them have different personalities, they are very united. For this, I have to applaud them. Xiao Muling walked into the hall, Hua Ran was already waiting for them there. Seeing Xiao Muling, his face immediately smiled, but when he saw Donglingxuan, the smile disappeared from his face, and he was instinctively frightened. Chapter 409: They have nothing to do with him The corners of her mouth twitched, Hua Ran tried to speak, but she tried several times without saying a word. He looked helpless when he met Xiao Muling''s gaze. He also wanted to not be afraid of the Lord, but he didn''t know it was the Lord of the Lord. Fortunately, once he knew it, he couldn''t help it! "Lead the way." Seeing his fearful instinct, Xiao Muling didn''t bother to say anything. Since it is an instinct, it can only be done slowly. Things like instinct can''t be changed all at once. Just watching Xin Ci, he was also very scared of Dongling Xuan, and almost didn''t see Dongling Xuan in the middle. Hua Ran nodded immediately, just like a chicken pecking at rice. He turned and walked out, without seeing Donglingxuan, the tension in his heart seemed to heal a little. Taking a breath, he walked forward. When he tried to speak, the voice came out, and he was completely relieved. "Xin Ci went out because of something. Before he went out, he asked me to give the master all the things I arranged." He has put things in the main room, and she can see it when she gets to the room. "that''s OK." Just tidy up. Ok? Hua Ran was puzzled, what does this mean? "I just met him downstairs." Xiao Muling said briefly. Hua Ran suddenly realized and nodded, that''s it. He just said the girl, how did it seem to know that Xin Ci had gone out. "It was the guard who said to find those people and let Xin Ci to take a look. They are not opponents." After saying this, Hua Ran was full of black lines and felt speechless. Now I feel more and more that it is time to train them well and let them improve their cultivation. Come to them when you encounter something. They are busy in retreat in the future. Who should they go to then? "I know." It couldn''t be clearer. "Huh? Xin Ci told the girl?" The girl asked? "No." Hua Ran was about to continue to ask when the sound of Candle Yan sounded. "Your people regard Xiao Xiao as a sneak attack on the Great Hall. They just started fighting with Xiao Xiao, just before they came back to move the rescuers." As Zhu Yan said, his squint was dazzling. They should really rectify the Lingyin realm, don''t even know Xiao Xiao. At the very least, they don''t know that Xiao Xiao is the new master of Lingyin Realm, so they should respect Xiao Xiao. Just tell them that Xiao Xiao is not a guest! Hua Ran was stunned when she heard Zhu Yan''s words, thunder rang in her ears. So what the group of **** just said was that a man and a woman were headed, and a lot of people fell beside him. They just met... He glanced hurriedly between them, Hua Ran''s forehead twitched fiercely. The man and the woman they were talking about were the girl and the master! damn it! Hua Ran secretly gritted her teeth, what are these **** doing? Who can''t provoke, go provoke the girl! ? "I didn''t care about them." Xiao Muling''s tone was flat when seeing Hua Ran''s wonderful expression. If he cares, he thinks those people can come back? Hua Ran immediately regained consciousness, a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "Girl, I must teach them well, and I will tell them that girls are..." "I have already told Xin Ci about this, so I don''t need to say it now." There is no need to continue this topic. "Huh?" No need now? The girl still doesn''t want people to know that she is the master of Lingyin Realm? "The girl doesn''t want people to know? What''s wrong with Lingyin Realm?" Hua Ran asked cautiously. So that the girl doesn''t want people to know that she has become the new master of Lingyin Realm? Xiao Muling:... It''s quite novel in terms of thinking about it! "Wait three years later, let''s talk about it, by then it will be a different spiritual yin realm." In the past three years, she said that there would be no change in the spiritual realm, but it couldn''t stay the same. Always change, or the situation will get worse. "Understood." Hua Ran understood immediately. It''s not that the girl doesn''t want to, but just doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention to Lingyin Realm. Also, the sudden change of the master of Lingyin Realm was indeed too ostentatious. What Hua Ran was thinking was another reason why Xiao Muling didn''t want to reveal that he was the master of Lingyin Realm. "Girl, go ahead." Hua Ran pointed to the front, and changed her name to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling was very satisfied. Without revealing his identity, he naturally started from the address. "Although it will not be announced to the public, we will use this time to find a way to let people in the spiritual realm understand." They may not accept it at first, but when they understand it, they will naturally accept it. The girl did not forcibly take away the Lingyin realm, but helped them save the Lingyin realm. "Yeah." That''s fine too. When Zhu Yan heard this, he nodded in satisfaction. That''s right. Isn''t it right to let their people know about Xiao Xiao''s existence! Otherwise, the spirit and yin realm had changed its owner, and none of them knew it. After Xiao Xiao stepped forward, who could be convinced? Yes, after Xiao Xiao made this place better, would the four of them be reluctant to listen to Xiao Xiao? Zhu Yan thought about it worriedly, staring at Xiao Muling, and wanted to say something full of questions. Donglingxuan walked slowly, under the light, he seemed to be stepping on auspicious clouds, descending from the sky. Even if he can''t clearly see his appearance, just seeing this posture can make people sigh indulged. Hua Ran led them to the quieter hall, where the layout was not bad, but it was very quiet. Compared to the outside, this is like another world. "Thinking that the girl needs a rest here, she arranged a quieter place without authorization." Hua Ran said carefully, that''s what Mei Ji said when making arrangements. He always worried that the girl would not like it. "Very good, here is good." Xiao Muling nodded. Hua Ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly glanced at Tanglinxuan. "The Lord''s is next door." The rooms are arranged, two completely different styles. Tang Lingxuan did not look at him, nor did he pay attention to what he said. The room suddenly became quiet, Hua Ran heard her heartbeat clearly. Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan helplessly, he really didn''t like to talk. "That''s it. You go to work first, and come to me if you have anything." "it is good!" Hua Ran responded and went out immediately. Just walked out of the room, the door closed immediately. There was a sudden sound from behind, Hua Ran was startled, and glanced back. His body shook violently, and he quickly left. Don''t approach this place easily. Zhu Zhen has never seen him from beginning to end. He suspected that even though he had been walking by the girl''s side, the Lord didn''t even know what he looked like. Thinking of this, Hua Burns can''t help but feel ashamed. Xiao Muling watched the speed of Dongling Guan''s door, walked to the side cushion and sat down. "You scared him." Hua Ran, they were scared of him. "Yeah." They have nothing to do with him. Seeing his indifferent appearance, Xiao Muling knew what he was thinking. I glanced to the side and didn''t know it was good. There were piles of paper on the low table. I took a stack and saw the contents above. "Wind and Loving!" Chapter 410: Do you know how sultry it is! The three big characters suddenly came into view, Xiao Muling sat upright and blinked. "It''s really wind and love!" She just thought she had read it wrong and watched it twice. Tang Lingxuan sat down beside her, and Zhu Yan immediately jumped away. There is no way to get too close to this man. Every time this man approached, Xiao Xiao didn''t feel it at all, and he admired it. Seeing that so many people couldn''t get close to him, only Xiao Xiao was by his side and nothing happened. The reason why he couldn''t get close to him had nothing to do with the chill of his body. It swallowed the Nine Flames and Skyfire, as well as its own natal flame, plus the attributes of the Earth''s Heart Fire it obtained from Xiao Xiao. As far as these are concerned, cold is nothing to it. But every time the man approaches, it still has to go, and it can''t approach him at all. It does not know why! If it knew the reason, it would have told Xiao Xiao a long time ago. "IOU, three hundred thousand gold." Tanglin raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly when he saw the words "wind and love" on it. He is everywhere. "For that guy, 300,000 gold is not a lot, right?" Why did you write an IOU specially? "For him ten years ago, it''s not necessarily." Dongling Cuan pointed to the date when the IOU was written. Its not an exaggeration to double the 300,000 from ten years ago, or double it now. Maybe, he has forgotten about it. Seeing that it was ten years ago, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then went to look at other IOUs. Basically, they have been owed for many years, and very few in recent years. "Gosh, there are still twenty years left?" Xiao Muling only felt speechless. If something happens, I''m afraid this person has already turned into a dead bone. "These people are still alive." Tang Ling Xuan said, his slender fingers took one of the IOUs. He somewhat understood why they wanted the realm of Lingyin. In fact, for him, the realm of Lingyin is dispensable. But now it fell into Ling''s hands. It was indeed good and very valuable. Xiao Muling looked at the piles of IOUs on the table, and she took them all and looked at them roughly in order. "This area has the most forces, but there are also forces in several other areas." The key is that these numbers are really quite a lot. They are all hundreds of thousands of gold, and some are close to one million! No, did they eat it back then? Where is so much gold used? Although there are a lot of fun in the Lingyin Realm, it is not enough to let them play like this. "Ten years ago, many orcs were found in the realm of Lingyin." Dongling Xuan said briefly, and put down the IOU in his hand. Orcs! Xiao Muling looked at the IOU in her hand, "Trading Orcs?" No wonder so much money, not surprising now. "Although the level is not high, not everyone in Zhaoling Continent has it, especially some people who have just come out to experience at that time." These people are all. They just came out to practice more than ten or twenty years ago, or even longer. After so long, they now have done something in Zhaoling Continent. Holding these IOUs in your hand, its value is no longer money. "There are still a bunch of dead here, but Xin Ci has marked the family." Xiao Muling watched thoughtfully, and the plan gradually formed in his mind. Seeing Xiao Muling carefully looking at the IOU, the corner of Dongling''s mouth slowly rose. She also saw the value in the middle. Also, how could she not see it. The four of them in Lingyin Realm only saw the money, so they only wanted to get the money back. It''s just that after so long, the value of these IOUs can no longer be measured by money. Besides, the realm of Lingyin is not short of money now. No matter what Ling does and how much money he needs, they can roughly get it out. Xiao Muling looked at the IOU, and the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious. The owners of these IOUs are almost all over Zhaoling Continent. Although the master''s power is not large, there is no way to compare with the power that controls the five domains, but a little bit of accumulation... Putting the IOUs together a little bit, two full layers are placed, and both layers are basically over a foot. An IOU may be just a person or a force. These forces may not be big, but they can be caught. Xiao Muling smiled and looked at Donglingxuan, "What do you think I should change the Lingyin realm to?" The realm of Lingyin is not good. It will grow stronger in the future, and it is very strange that you can''t go out and say that you are from the realm of Lingyin. "I think?" Donglin asked with a smile. Xiao Muling glanced at him, "I''ll do it myself." She just asked casually, don''t take it seriously. "Any plan?" "You didn''t think about it." When he looked at these IOUs, she could see the emotional changes in his eyes. Tanglin laughed and said nothing, they all thought of going together. "That''s why I said, we have a strong heart." While speaking, he glanced at her heart. Xiao Muling:... He is here again. Do you know how sultry it is to say this in such a nice voice! With a light cough, Xiao Muling took out a small box from the storage space and put the IOU in the box. Put it this way so you wont lose it. In the future, when it is useful. The four of them can''t use the IOU, make good use of this IOU, the Lingyin Realm will definitely not have the kind of crisis they worry about. What she was talking about was external. As for the inner ghosts and spirits, that''s not necessarily true. "I''m busy, do you want to go back to your room to rest?" She also arranged the Lingyin realm. Dongling Xuan lay down, resting his head on Xiao Muling''s legs. "I want to take a break." Seeing the tiredness in his eyes, Xiao Muling couldn''t bear to push him away. "Then you have a good rest." Anyway, there are pens and paper on the table, you can write here. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan closed his eyes. Zhu Yan walked over quietly, wanting to see if he was asleep. "Push things over." Xiao Muling pointed to the pen and paper in the distance. Zhu Yan jumped onto the table and pushed things over. "Xiao Xiao, I am a little worried and a little confused about your arrangement like this." Zhu Yan pushed down in front of her and frowned. "Worry that the four of them will betray me?" Xiao Muling said jokingly. Zhu Yan nodded for a while, yes, that''s it! Doesn''t Xiao Xiao worry about the four of them betraying? After all, in the next days, they are in the realm of Lingyin! Xiao Xiao has arranged this place, and the realm of Lingyin is in their search. What they want to do is not a simple matter! "Then you think too much." Xiao Muling took the pen and teased it with the tip of the pen. "Haven''t you really thought about it?" Zhu Yan looked shocked, thinking that Xiao Xiao was just talking casually. Listening to this now, I really haven''t thought about it! But in this case, how could she believe the four of them! Now they are like this, they won''t have other ideas in the future? "Did you forget what they gave me?" Xiao Muling sighed as he looked shocked. Chapter 411: There is a feeling of... an old husband and wife. Yes, what did you give? Zhu Yan thought for a while, he didn''t know! Xiao Muling suddenly thought that when the four of them were giving things, Zhu Yan was not there. "They gave me something, enough to make me believe them." The realm of Lingyin is now in her hands, and the bronze shards are nothing to them, but here it is like a charm calling for ghosts and spirits. As long as they have any ideas, they can do nothing if they bring it out and summon ghosts and spirits. When Zhu Yan heard this, his head was full of black lines, and he knew it. This event must have happened when he was away. "So Xiao Xiao, how many things happened when I was away?" How does it feel that a lot of things have happened? She took over the realm of Lingyin, and didn''t want to come. As a result, this has changed. He still didn''t know what happened, and felt that the attitude of the four of them towards Xiao Xiao was exceptionally unusual. This is really incredible! "Not much, it''s just that they gave me something like that, which made me believe them enough, and... they don''t let me stay in the realm of Ling Yin. It was not decided at the beginning, but it was made after thinking about it. In fact, if it were not for the benefits of Lingyin Realm, she would not have taken this place. But now it seems that the benefits are more than that. If this place is used well, it will have a big effect in the future. Candle Yan:... Well, Xiao Xiao just decided. With a sigh, it lay down on the table, "Xiao Xiao, do you like Tanglinxuan very much?" Looking at Xiao Muling eagerly, Zhu Yan looked curious. It actually saw it, but couldn''t help but ask. It''s not that kind of thing, even if you know a certain answer, you still want to ask it again. Xiao Muling glanced at it without answering. It doesn''t need to know this kind of problem. Seeing that Xiao Muling did not answer, Zhu Yan wrinkled his nose. Well, Xiao Xiao won''t tell it this. Looking at Donglingxuan who was sleeping, there was no movement, and there was no danger in the way he fell asleep. However, this man is more terrifying than they thought... Xiao Xiao really fell in love with him. It can be seen in her eyes. And if he didn''t like it, Xiao Xiao would definitely deny it, and would not say nothing like he does now. It didn''t feel bad either. Every time it saw them standing together, it felt particularly comfortable. Whether it''s aura or getting along with two people. Even though it wants to enter the space every time, it is still very happy to see them like that. "Xiao Xiao, can you let me enter the space too?" How boring is Jifeng alone. "Jiefeng is in retreat, you can''t go in for the time being." Xiao Muling was busy writing, and answered without raising his head. Zhu Yan:! ! ! Jifeng is closed again! Why is it closed again! "Again, promotion?" Zhu Yan said with difficulty. Raising his eyes and glanced at it, Xiao Muling shook his head when he saw its incredulous appearance, "No." Jifeng has just been promoted and needs a solid foundation, so he retreats. It also said that he hadn''t figured out the last promotion and wanted to figure it out through retreat. Familiar promotion will have an impact on their cultivation. Suddenly, Zhu Yan nodded, his eyes stained with a smile. Not just fine, it scares it to death! It wasn''t that it didn''t want Jifeng to be promoted, but it didn''t break through anything with Xiao Xiao. Touching his fleshy body, Zhu Yan frowned. After following Xiao Xiao, he has gained a lot of weight. Too much delicious! Seeing that Zhu Yan''s expression was particularly complicated, Xiao Muling shook her head and continued to be busy. Tang Ling Xuan rested on her lap, her eyes lightly closed, breathing evenly. This scene is extraordinarily quiet, and also extraordinarily beautiful and moving. Zhu Yan lay down on the table and looked at their silhouettes, with a light twitch in his heart. The two of them got along this way, it really seemed to have known each other for many years. There is a feeling of... an old husband and wife. The human world, right? Zhu Yan muttered in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Quite seductive. It was really looking forward to the disappearance of the birthmark on Xiao Xiao''s face, the day the man took off the mask. That''s definitely a match made in heaven! Everything in the room was calm, and Xiao Muling never came out after entering. The Lingyin realm is also calm on the surface, but in fact, it has already become turbulent. Since Shattered Humen was mentioned, of course they should pay more attention to the matter of Shattered Humen. When they began to pay attention to Broken Humen, Hua Ran discovered that Broken Humen was more effective than they thought in the realm of Lingyin. They thought that no one could escape their eyes in the realm of Lingyin, but they didn''t know when, Broken Humen was beyond their imagination. I don''t know if it is the same for the Yinzong Sanskrit. They went to check the traces of Yinzong Sanskrit here, but they didn''t find it. It seems that everything is like disappearing. After taking a look at Xiao Muling''s room, the four of them withdrew their gazes. "The girl hasn''t come out yet." "Time has passed for a long time, why hasn''t there been any movement?" "It''s not that there are any plans, we just wait." "Is it time to wait? Broken Humen has already arranged so many people to come in, we have to solve it first!" When this word fell, all four of them were taken aback. Wait a minute. Wouldn''t they just do this kind of thing on their own? Although the girl is the master, the girl has not said that they have no right to deal with this. There are some things they should be able to do. "In this way, we arranged according to our previous method, we can catch the broken Humen the best, but we can''t catch it. Let''s wait for the girl to come out." Mei Ji spoke with a serious face, and glanced between the three of them. Disagree? The three of them nodded themselves, which was good. No time was wasted, and no opportunity was given to Broken Humen. "Then follow the plan." Mei Ji opened her hand, and the ripples of the tugging floated in her palm. The ripples unfolded, and the entire Lingyin realm changed silently. Here, the four of them were created with their own abilities, and they can naturally change because of them. It''s fine if you haven''t noticed Broken Humen before. Now that you have noticed them, knowing that they have ideas, you can''t let it go. "wait for me." Hua Ran pointed to Mei Ji and turned to leave. Xin Ci and Si Mi looked at each other, turned and walked in the other direction. In this way, they also have their own things. In this situation, you can''t just look at it. The four people were in different directions, they shot in secret, and the realm of Lingyin was silently blocked. This layer is closed, no one knows, no one can feel it. At this time, the people in Broken Humen were anxious because they couldn''t find Xiao Muling. "It''s not that the people who saw the Sanskrit Music School followed her, and they were forced to take her away, how could they disappear!?" Chapter 412: Was it some kind of "trick" that succeeded? Everyone bowed their heads when they heard the scolding. They don''t know what''s wrong, they originally sent someone to follow, but suddenly something went wrong. Now they don''t know where they went, they want to find no clue. The middle-aged man standing at the top saw them bow their heads and was not angry. Things are already like this, they only know to bow their heads! Shouldn''t think of a solution now! What do you keep them for! Don''t just let them do things! Now let them find someone who doesn''t know where to go, what else can be left to them in the future! He, the sect master, really broke his heart. Sun Min looked at them and sighed severely. Can''t they let him save snacks? "Trash, what are you guys doing here? Why don''t you look for it!" No matter what the clue is, find it first! As long as the girl is really important to the realm of Lingyin and stays in the realm of Lingyin, they will definitely be able to find it. This is not a joke, he has arranged people everywhere. It is not difficult to find someone here. What are the four of them, saying that they are the masters of this Lingyin realm, and they don''t even know what happened in the Lingyin realm. Just like them, what a master! The Lingyin Realm has been around for so many years, and it''s not a big deal to change to a new owner. "Sect Master, in fact, we think that you don''t need to take care of this kind of thing yourself." Sun Min looked at the speaker, his face lightened a little. "Olie, why do you even say that, I believe you so, will you come and pour me cold water?" It is not the first time they have said that the realm of Lingyin cannot be approached easily. But this place, he still wants it! The more they say no, the more urgent he is. They didn''t know the current situation of Lingyin Realm and the current situation of Broken Humen. They urgently need the realm of Lingyin, and only the realm of Lingyin can alleviate the situation of Broken Humen. If they don''t do anything in the realm of Lingyin, the Sanskrit Music School will do it too. So, why let this Brahma Yinzong! "The master! It''s not good!" The figure rushed in from the outside and knelt on one knee. "what?" Sun Min took a step, his brows knotted. There are so many bad things! How many bad things they said tonight! Not every time, nothing happened in the end! "All entrances and exits in the Lingyin realm are closed!" The visitor said anxiously, sweating coldly. He always felt that what had been discovered in the Lingyin Realm, as far as the recent movement is concerned, something must have happened. Close the entrance and exit! When everyone heard the news, their brows knotted. This is so good, how can the entrance and exit be closed? Although something happened in the Lingyin realm recently, it was not all settled peacefully in the end! "Sect Master, you should leave as soon as possible, there is me here." Ou Lie was anxious to dissuade him, and now was no longer the time to be stunned. Since the situation of Lingyin Realm was not right, they left quickly, just in case it happened. "Row." Knowing that something had happened, Sun Min did not hesitate anymore. He is the root of Broken Humen. If something happens to him, Broken Humen will no longer exist. Oulie looked at Sun Min, then lowered his eyelids to cover the emotions in his eyes. When everyone heard Sun Min said that he was going back, they were completely relieved. Just go back, but worry that he won''t go back. Originally things have changed, and the sect master will not go, what can we do if something happens again? Invisible power spreads here, Huaran quickly searched the realm of Lingyin. They circled where something was wrong, and stayed quiet for the time being, it didn''t mean they didn''t do anything. "I heard that Sun Min is here." The news soon reached the ears of the four of them, and all of them were the same. consternation. Sun Min is here, they still don''t know anything! What are they doing all this time? This kind of most basic thing, how can I not know the news until now! They almost doubted themselves! "Go check and find out where he is." No matter where you are, people are always in the realm of spiritual yin! I found Sun Min, and watched what kind of excuses there was in Broken Humen. "People have been checked." The guard said the truth, with a serious face. When they knew the news, they immediately asked people to check it without any delay. The Lingyin realm is still being sealed, and it can be temporarily sealed, but it cannot be sealed for too long. If it is sealed for too long, it will attract the attention of those who come here. Xiao Muling didn''t notice that the time had passed. Donglingxuan had been awake for a long time, and she didn''t say anything when she saw that she was busy with her head down. When everything was planned, she nodded in satisfaction. That''s it. "All right?" With nice and soft words in his ears, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan with a smile on his face. "When did you wake up?" She unexpectedly found nothing. "It didn''t take long." As he spoke, Dong Lingxuan sat up. Xiao Muling moved his legs, feeling a little numb, but it was harmless. "It''s really been a long time since I took a break like this." Tanglin Xuan thought for a while, thoughtful. "Huh?" Is he too busy? It''s not like it. When I was by her side, I didn''t see him doing too much. She didn''t know when she wasn''t by her side. "Asleep, it''s easy to think too much." Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Dongling Xuan said briefly. "Have a nightmare?" It should be a nightmare. Tanglin tilted his head for a moment, and said thoughtfully, "It can be said that it is some memories." "Memory?" He always said memory. "Don''t you often forget?" He has a good memory. "Maybe because I often forget, so when I take a break, I will think about it unconsciously, even when I fall asleep." Tanglin Xuan stared at a place with a deep expression. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling frowned slightly, and put her hand on him. "Do you want to take a break?" "Ling, I won''t be able to rest well in the future, can I find you." His eyes were filled with urgency, and those star-like eyes were very dazzling. Xiao Muling saw him like this, although he felt something weird, but if he rested like today, it would be okay. "It''s okay to take a break like today." She emphasized. Tang Ling Xuan laughed, and held her in his arms with her arms outstretched. "Yeah." The words fell, and the dazzling eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning. Hearing his laughter, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Did she just ignore something? How do you think that his smile was a "trick" that succeeded? "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, and Xiao Muling was interrupted just as she thought about what Dongling Xuan had just said. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling said calmly after patted him tightly. "Master, something trivial." Four people stood at the door, their faces wrinkled and complex. Trivial matter? Xiao Muling glanced in that direction, and they ran to her door at the same time. Is it just a small matter? Chapter 413: Beat back Tang Lingxuan looked at the door, a trace of indifference flashed across his eyes, and he let go of Xiao Muling reluctantly. Four people appear here together, where there might be little things. After tidying up the wrinkled clothes, Tang Lingxuan walked to the side and sat down. Looking at his deserted appearance at this time, Zhu Yan was dumbfounded when he thought of Donglingxuan when he was talking to Xiao Muling just now. When he was talking, it was rare to see a mortal breath in him. Even though it looks like a true **** descending from the sky, it is also the true **** when he has a lover and is in front of a lover in the mortal world. However, in such an instant, at this time, where did he still have the mundane aura just now. He is so cold, and so high, like a holy god, a **** who has cut off lust, no one can climb or approach. It is an orc, although it does not fear him like humans, but every time it sees him, it is not like other humans. Xiao Muling saw Donglingxuan sitting there indifferently, and the Donglingxuan who was talking to her just flashed in his mind, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "Come in." The cold words fell, and the door was pushed open immediately. The four people walked in, eagerly leaning in front of Xiao Muling. Just as they were about to speak, they felt the chill spreading from behind and spreading to their hearts, and then their bodies froze. After looking back a little, when he saw Dongling Xuan who was sitting on the side, his instinct shuddered. Hu, where is the Lord Hu? The body is stiff, and the neck is even more stiff. They looked at Xiao Muling, with a feeling of soft legs. Seeing that they were still very scared of Donglingxuan, Xiao Muling felt that they could see Donglingxuan often in the future. Tanglinxuan only comes here occasionally, but it must be there during this time, and they can check it out every day. Seeing Dongling Xuan is this kind of reaction. I will go out in the future, and there will be no problem with any big things. When seeing Dongling Xuan, my legs are weak. How can this work? "Go ahead, when he doesn''t exist." Xiao Muling said lightly, and glanced at Donglingxuan. Dongling Xuan frowned slightly when he heard the phrase "when he didn''t exist", but when Xiao Muling saw the look in his eyes, his frown stretched out again. Zhu Yan was also dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Dignified Lord, it''s so easy! ? "The master didn''t talk about recent events, it may be related to Broken Humen." Hua Ran coughed lightly, walked out to say something, and lowered his head. Seeing that they were all standing there, and refused to come forward, he silently looked over. What did you say together? What are they doing? The three people behind saw his gaze and wanted to pretend not to see it, but the matter was already in sight, and there was no way they didn''t want to see it. They took a step, touched their noses, and bowed their heads. "We checked and found that Broken Humen did not know something here." "Then let someone find it." "then" Xin Ci had just spoken, and suddenly realized something, he looked at Mei Ji and the two of them. and many more! Why did he say this! Didnt you say yes, let Simu say this? Si Mi and Mei Ji directly "played dead", when nothing happened. Hua Ran lowered her head and said nothing. Xiao Muling''s gaze scanned between them, and Xin Ci felt that gaze, secretly screaming bad. Why is he so upset? "then?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Xiao Muling finally spoke. How long will they hold back? They always talk about good things and bad things first. "Sun Min is dead." Xin Ci closed his eyes and said quickly. Sun Min? Xiao Muling silently looked at Dongling Yao, who is Sun Min? Tang Lingxuan gave her a look, and she immediately realized that they were talking about Broken Humen. "Broken Humen Sect Master?" She raised her eyebrows after she said. Four people nodded for a while, it was him. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, it was really him. "People die when they die, why are you so nervous?" The cold words came into their ears, and the four of them suddenly raised their heads and looked at Xiao Muling in shock. "Master, don''t worry about us getting into trouble?" After all, it is the master of the broken Humen who is dead, and the broken Humen will definitely not let it go. Xiao Muling smiled coldly, playing with the prominence of the waist. "Speaking of the older, a sect master died, and of the younger, a person died. In this world, many people die every day. What can I worry about?" If you die, you die. Just looking at them, it seems that the situation is not just that simple. "So what are you talking about?" "It took us a lot of effort to find them. They will all run away. We will definitely catch up!" Si Mi spoke solemnly, his eyes still a little annoyed. How people got in, they didn''t even feel at all. This is totally and unreasonable! "I wanted to catch up and catch him back, and then prevent anyone from Broken Humen from entering the realm of Lingyin." Hua Ran said aggressively. If they don''t want to have too much conflict with people, they will restrict these people from approaching the realm of Lingyin. As long as they don''t step into the realm of spiritual yin and how big a conflict occurs outside, don''t care too much. The battle inside the Lingyin Realm is not good, it will affect the illusion that is arranged here and destroy the spiritual balance, so they don''t have to worry about it outside. "What''s the point?" What do they want to express? When Hua Ran heard these three words, her momentum instantly weakened. This, this... Four people looked at each other, and all three backed away at the same time, leaving Hua Ran standing there alone. Seeing the actions of the three of them, Hua Ran''s forehead slid down the black line. Xiao Muling''s eyes fell cold, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and Zhu Yan instinctively took a step back. They just say it! Hua Ran felt the coldness, and stared at Xiao Muling in his heart and immediately said, "We don''t know how people died. Our people saw his body as soon as they arrived." People died in the realm of Lingyin, but the four of them didn''t know the cause of death. After spending so much effort, they even did the temporary blockade of the Lingyin realm. As a result, people died, and they still don''t know how they died. Thinking of this, they have the urge to cover their faces. What a shame! Xiao Muling:... Candle Yan:... In their territory, I don''t know how people got in, and now I don''t know how people died. "Continue." There should be a follow-up. "Then the people who smashed Humen will be beaten up!" Si Mi raised his eyes and said in anger. Realizing that he was talking to Xiao Muling, he restrained a little again. Rake upside down. Xiao Muling stood up slowly, wouldn''t it be what she thought? She slowly said, "The people from Broken Humen have come up, saying that the spirit of Yin Yin killed the master of Broken Humen? The four nodded immediately, that''s it! Xiao Muling''s face was speechless, her forehead twitched fiercely. People die here, they don''t know how they died, but they were found by the other person... Really bullshit! Chapter 414: Ill call you son Tap the finger lightly, Xiao Muling looked at them thoughtfully, and gave a light tusk. "You came to me because of this?" Isn''t it just a broken Humen, it is necessary to be so passive? Lingyin realm has always been rumored to be mysterious in Zhaoling Continent, and they also have strength. This is still their territory. They can''t do anything like this? The four people''s expressions were slightly embarrassed, not because they were afraid of breaking Humen. "It''s Chishenglou." Chishenglou? The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, can they make it clear all at once? Hua Ran saw that everything had come to this point, thinking that even if he was killed, he should say it all at once. Anyway, it was finally said that the master wanted to beat them, and they couldn''t help it. They can''t fight back, they have to be brave. "For a while in front of Broken Humen, I was involved with Chi Sheng Lou. Their master is dead, so this time Chi Sheng Lou took the opportunity to get together." Although Chishenglou is larger than Broken Humen and has a certain position in this area, it also needs to expand its power. Seizing this opportunity, they certainly can''t miss it. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and Hua Ran continued: "Now the people from Chishenglou and Broken Humen came to the door at the same time and asked us for the corpse of their master, but his corpse disappeared when we got the news." Without the corpse, they couldn''t explain anything. Chi Shenglou and Broken Humen wanted to make things worse, and wanted to alarm other people who were in the realm of Lingyin. Of course, they can''t let this happen, and they can''t think of a good way for the time being, so they can only come to the master to see if there is any good way. "The person is dead, and the body is lost." Xiao Muling looked at him and nodded. They are good at doing things. The four people lowered their heads silently, not because they were incapable, but because this matter was simply premeditated. For many things, they have just realized that those who secretly shot already have a back hand. Even Broken Humen and Chi Shenglou came to the door together. If they were to deal with the matter, they would definitely find a way to delay time, and then come to think of a way. But today, delaying time does not seem to work. In these days, too many things have happened in the realm of Lingyin, they have scruples. And the other party seemed to have caught their scruples and made them completely unable to use it. "It''s a coincidence." Xiao Muling sneered and stood up slowly. It''s a coincidence, but there are so many coincidences in the world. They are clearly calculated! Their goal is not difficult to guess, nothing more than the realm of Lingyin. In the time they didn''t know, they didn''t know that so many people had already focused on the realm of Lingyin. I can''t imagine how early they would do it if there were no ghosts and spirits. "what!" Hua Ran suddenly reacted, "Master, they dare to act boldly this time because of ghosts and spirits!" Every time after the ghost ghost appears, the next time it appears, there will be a long time interval. They have been waiting for the ghost spirit to appear, and then wait for the ghost spirit to disappear. As long as the ghosts and spirits disappear, they will take advantage of this time to continue to test the realm of Lingyin. Once confirmed, destroy them directly! After seeing them, Xiao Muling shook his head silently. They are so afraid of ghosts and spirits, but they have been safe and sound here until now because of ghosts and spirits. If not, with their reaction, the spirit of Yin had already been taken away. Crossing her hands across her chest, Xiao Muling spoke indifferently, "Isn''t he capable of illusion and manipulating mental power, why don''t he have his own ability." In this place, Chishenglou and Broken Humen seem to be indisputable. But the realm of Lingyin is their territory, and what they want to do is not a matter of minutes. Ok? ! A light flashed across the four of them, their ability? "You go out and wait for me first, and then we will meet these people from the Scarlet Saint Building and Broken Humen, and find out who the one who killed Sun Min was." Since the plan can be so thorough, the murderer must be inside, and the corpse was also hidden by them. She didn''t have much interest in finding the murderer, she was interested in Broken Humen. Now that you have found the opportunity, then move to the Humen. "it is good!" The four people immediately responded and turned and walked out. When the master had a solution, they were relieved. Now they are still in the mist, the master seems to have fully understood, so they can rest assured. The four of them went out, and Dongling Xuan slowly stood up. "are you going?" Tang Ling Xuan shook his head and nodded again. He didn''t want to go, but he didn''t want to leave her. "I''ll be back soon." Xiao Muling knew what he meant by shaking his head and nodding, and smiled and patted the back of his hand. Feeling the temperature of his body, she felt a little careless in her heart. Enter the space early to find the source of the healing power, and see if he can get his body temperature back to normal. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied hesitantly. Xiao Muling walked into the next room, took off the mask, and also took off the cloak. Then she took out the drapery hat from the storage space, put on the black drapery hat, and the veil fell down to her ankle. The gauze looked very flimsy, but it concealed her and couldn''t see through. Opening the door, she walked out, her breath also changed. Zhu Yan immediately jumped in front of her and looked at her eagerly. It wants to go too! It doesn''t want to stay with this man, it''s terrible! Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, and Zhu Yan couldn''t wait to jump into her arms. Seeing this scene, Dongling Xuan''s eyes were cold. As soon as Zhu Yan jumped into Xiao Muling''s arms, he felt coldness enveloping him, and vaguely he felt danger! Sure enough, not staying with this man is the most correct choice. Seeing that Zhu Yan was so afraid of Donglingxuan, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing. It is not only the four of them who are afraid of Donglingxuan, but even Zhuyan. On the mainland, I''m not afraid of him...is there? Xiao Muling walked out of the room, and the four of them immediately turned around and looked over. Seeing her in this outfit, they were all taken aback. The breath has changed, it is very mysterious, and they didn''t react the moment they came out. After recovering, they took a step back. "master" "I''ll call you the son from now on." Men''s clothing is more convenient for traveling in mainland China. "Yes." The four said in unison. "Go, just go and see how they want to make trouble." Their purpose is the realm of Lingyin, but they don''t know how to do it. Go and meet them now, and you can probably see what they want to do from the conversation. At that time, no matter how good it is This kind of thing can be hit without a hit, and there will be such troubles in the Lingyin realm in the future. Listening to the calm and composed words, the eyes of the four of them lightened, and they were full of confidence all of a sudden! At this moment, what Chi Saint Tower, what shattered Humen, on their territory, these people still want to jump up? ! Chapter 415: There is a son! Everyone was waiting in the main hall. Oulie sat aside and glanced at the man sitting on his left, his expression a little more worried. "Your Excellency Linsang, they have been away for a long time." In the time they left, they couldn''t guess what this person did. Although the ghost spirit Lingyin has left, do they want to do things as soon as possible? "What''s the hurry? It''s already like this." Lin Sang glanced at Ou Lie, his expression was cold and composed. Olie thought for a while and nodded. That''s right, it''s already like this. But they had been there for too long, and he always felt a little uneasy. But over the years, they have also been staring at the realm of Lingyin, except for the four of them here, everyone else is simply vulnerable. The masters of their four Lingyin realms also rely on the special ability of the Lingyin realm to do certain things. "According to the plan, how about it, they have to hand over some of their power today." They can''t get the entire Lingyin realm, even a part of it. Any place in Lingyin Realm can be used well. As long as they can control that part, and the time has passed, he still doesn''t believe that the realm of Lingyin is not theirs. "understand." Oulie calmed down instantly. Yes, they just want a part of the power of Lingyin Realm. Now that the master of Broken Humen Gate is dead here, with such a big mutation, the four of them must be panicked. When they didn''t expect it, they got a part of the spiritual yin realm, and it was too late for them to react again. Part of the Lingyin realm, even if it got a lot of money. In this way, their purpose can be counted. For Zhaoling Continent, although it is nothing to compare the precious treasures like medicine pills, it is absolutely impossible without money. The crowd sat calmly in the hall, waiting for the flowers to burn the four of them. The guards of the Lingyin Realm stood guard outside one by one, in order to prevent them from leaving. But now that they see such a situation, they also feel that they will not leave. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, they were so calm and comfortable here, did they really catch something extraordinary? The death of the sect master of Broken Humen has nothing to do with them. Can these people forcibly plant the crops? They have planted so many people in the realm of Lingyin, and the master hasn''t found them to settle accounts, shouldn''t they be thankful? There are also people from Broken Humen who are looking for people from Chishenglou. What''s the matter? Even if there is a relationship between the two sides, the people of Chishenglou can replace the broken Humen! The guard of the Lingyin Realm muttered in his heart, very dissatisfied with the group of people in the hall. I can still stand here calmly, and the masters told them not to act rashly when they left. otherwise How can this group of people be better off! When the four of Xiao Muling and Hua Ran arrived here, they saw the group of guards grinding their teeth. Seeing the way they gritted their teeth, it made one want to rush in and bite the group of people. "Ahem!" Hua Ran reached out to touch her nose and coughed twice. Where do they look? Hearing the cough, everyone immediately returned to their senses! Turning around and looking behind them, seeing the four of them in Huanen, the chill hit, and their bodies trembled instinctively. The black figures came into view, and their eyes widened. The coldness is radiated from him! Who is he? "Don''t go back soon!" Hua Ran waved her hand, frowning. "Yes." Everyone backed away, retreating a long way before suddenly regaining consciousness. All eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s body, his eyes widened, and they were full of curiosity. "My son, people are inside." Hua Ran stretched out her hand and pointed to the figure sitting inside. Just a few of them! This is obviously for trouble, where are there so many things! "If you want to prepare, prepare. Once you go in, there won''t be so much time for you to prepare." Xiao Muling said coldly and stepped in. The four immediately took out their masks and put them on, opening their respective auras. They stood in two rows and followed Xiao Muling into the hall. Seeing Hua Ran and the four of them standing behind Xiao Muling, the guards behind were all shocked. "what''s the situation?" "Yes, how could the master do this to this person?" "The son? What kind of son is he? Has anyone seen it?" "Qi Xuan." Everyone looked at the leader, he has been following the four masters, and he has been around the four masters just now, he should know. Qi Xuan regained his senses with this call, glanced at the person beside him, and said in a deep voice. "I do not know anything." As he said this, his eyes did not move away from the hall. Son? He doesn''t know any son, but he knows others. Not long ago, before the group of people attacked the hall, the four masters told him to follow the girl. At that time, he didn''t want to protect that girl, and then the master asked him to invite that girl. He thought that girl was nothing...ia Back to the main hall, something went wrong. It was the girl who turned the tide, no, she solved it easily. No matter who it was, she didn''t pay attention to it. The other people in the Lingyin realm still didn''t know about the main hall. At that time, the only four masters in the Lingyin realm were him. He had witnessed everything with his own eyes and knew the beauty of that girl. He didn''t know the son, he knew the girl. Counting that way, this young man...should be the girl! The four masters followed the girl and explained many problems. Qi Xuan was very nervous, with a vague thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to think too much. Ou Lie and Lin Sang were slightly startled when they saw the figure walking in. Besides the four of them, how come there are people? Almost at the same time, they had this idea in their hearts. Frowning for a while, the two of them looked at each other and calmed down again. No matter who it is, it is always an outsider. I don''t believe that an outsider can change things today. Thinking of this, they felt confident again. Glancing at the dazzling four of them, their haughty chins, as if even breathing a little more arrogantly. "The four masters have kept us here long enough, I don''t know if they want to know how to explain to us." Ou Lie was the first to speak, this matter was still from Humen Shattered, he was from Humen Shattered, and Lin Sang couldn''t let Lin Sang attack. Hua Ran''s four faces changed slightly, and they grind their teeth. Fortunately, they are now wearing masks, otherwise everyone will be able to see them. Their appearance is similar to those of the guards outside. "In the realm of Lingyin, what explanation do I need to give you?" The lazy and indifferent words fell, and the chill came, and the four angry people immediately calmed down. There is a son! "The son..." Hua Ranhua had just said it, and at this moment, Lin Sang stood up and looked at Xiao Muling displeased. "Where did you come from, this is a matter between us and Lingyin Realm, you are an outsider, come and cut in!" Chapter 416: Who on earth is it presumptuous? ! The reprimanding words fell, and there was silence in the hall, and time seemed to stop. A pair of eyes fell on Lin Sang, and for a while, he became the focus of this hall! Ou Lie didn''t expect Lin Sang to come out like this at all. Turning to think about it, what he said was right. This kid is nothing but an outsider and nothing. He appeared here, and the four people in the realm of Lingyin brought him. What could this change? Listening to the voice, he is a young boy, not to be afraid. Looking at Lin Sang, Zhu Yan sighed slightly in his heart. I have to say that this person is really courageous. Pointing to Xiao Xiao and saying so, he was afraid that he didn''t know how to write dead words! Xiao Muling looked at Lin Sang, the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his eyes were rolling darkly, extremely dangerous! It''s just that the breath around her body is silent, and she can''t see how she is different from usual. Among the four, Si Mi was the first to return to his senses, only to see him take a step and point to Lin Sang. "Stand back! Honestly, this is not a place where your Scarlet Saint Building can be wild, and she is not someone you can scold casually!" Even if the girl is not the master of Lingyin Realm, Chi Shenglou is not qualified to talk to her! The dignified lineage of the Xiao family, wherever he goes, he is the proud son of heaven, everyone welcomes him, how can he be so presumptuous! Si Mi''s voice fell, Hua Ran and the others came back to their senses, looking at Lin Sang with extremely unfriendly eyes. What did he say? Do you know where it is? Just dare to talk nonsense! Chi Sheng Lou has something to do with Broken Humen, but it''s not their Chi Sheng Lou''s business. What is he doing out loud? Also, does he know who he is talking to now? The breath of the four of them became dangerous. Lin Sang felt the dangerous breath, and his heart was fluttering, but he still forced himself to calm down. What are you afraid of! Now it is their spiritual yin realm that is at a loss! What do they think they can change if they find such a young man? think too much! In this spiritual yin realm, they must obtain a part of the realm today, and no one can change anything! "The four of you don''t look at me like that, thinking that you have found a young man like this, just tell us that he was the sect master who killed Broken Humen." What else can they do if they find such a young man. But just want to push this murder to this young man. The four faces changed transiently, what is it? Is his imagination a little too rich? When they found the girl, did they find someone to replace Sun Min? Nonsence! Not to mention that the girl didn''t kill Sun Min, so what if she did it! Before the four of them could speak, Xiao Muling walked up to Lin Sang and scanned him. As Xiao Muling approached, the icy breath enveloped Lin Sang, feeling the frost that penetrated his heart, Lin Sang''s heart trembled in that instant. what''s the situation? ! Feeling his heart trembling and curling up, fear came out of him! What''s so terrible to see such a person! But just a young man, his strength is definitely not as good as him. "Your mouth..." Red lips lightly opened, and indifferent words spread in the hall. Xiao Muling looked down at the candle Yan in his arms, and the corners of his mouth curled upward under the mask. The upward arc is full of bloodthirsty. "Snapped!" Before she finished speaking, her clear voice spread in the hall. This sound knocked down the heart, and when the people present heard this sound, their hearts twitched fiercely! The crisp sound fell, and they didn''t even know what happened. Only seeing Lin Sang''s face tilted in one direction, his face was red and swollen at this time, and bleeding was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Hit, hit Lin Sang! ? Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at this scene in disbelief. The people in Chishenglou only reacted at this time, and at the same time, they took a step and looked at Lin Sang and then at Xiao Muling. "You are presumptuous..." The people in Chishenglou wanted to get closer, Huaran and the four of them walked out at the same time and stood in front of them. "Who is it presumptuous!?" What do they want to do? In front of them, I still want to do it! Oulie gasped, he didn''t know how the young man in front of him slapped Lin Sang! Seeing Huaran and the four of them immediately stood out and stood in front of the young son, he understood that this one was by no means as simple as he was looking at! Lin Sang was stunned for a long time, and finally recovered. The fiery pain on his face hit Xiao Muling, he glared at Xiao Muling, took a step, and raised his hand to fight back. No one can give him such a shame, such a kid, he is looking for death! "Crack!" "what--" As soon as Lin Sang raised his hand, he saw his wrist buckle heavily, and the sound of broken bones was the sound, and the tragic screams spread in the hall. Hearing the sound of broken bones, everyone present suddenly felt a pain. They looked at Xiao Muling in horror, with fear in their eyes. If they said the slap just now, they hadn''t expected it, so they didn''t see how he fell to the ground to make the slap fall without a trace. But now that they twisted their wrists, they were mentally prepared for the last time. It stands to reason that they should see clearly. However, they never saw how he broke Lin Sang''s wrist in an instant! This boy, no, who is this lord? Ordinary people definitely can''t do this, he can be invited by these four people, and he is treated like this, it must be a strong one! "It''s quiet now." The audience was silent, no one spoke again, and they lowered their breathing a lot. Xiao Muling glanced around and nodded in satisfaction. She stepped out, her cold breath widened. The person in front of her who was blocking her way saw her walking by, and they didn''t consciously let her go. Xiao Muling walked in front of everyone, walked to a position on the ladder and sat down. The four of them moved quickly, and there was only one position on the ladder at this time, and only she could sit in this position. Xiao Muling put Zhu Yan on his lap and touched its head. It is rare that Zhu Yan relaxes, lying on Xiao Muling''s lap, and... it falls asleep! "My son has heard about the death of the sect master of Broken Humen." The lonely words spread, without any waves, as if they were talking about a simple thing, rather than talking about the death of the Lord of One Sect. Ou Lie saw that he finally said this, he immediately recovered, glanced at Lin Sang who was injured at this time, and he coughed lightly. "Your Excellency wants to threaten us in the realm of Lingyin, so that we don''t pursue the matter of the doormaster''s death in the realm of Lingyin?" Although he was not polite, his tone was obviously much better than before. Huaran threw the four of them at the same time and cast their eyes, damn, they didn''t do a good job in the first place! You know what you have done yourself, and let them take the blame! "Threat?" The murmur was repeated, and then a cold laughter spread, and lazy words sounded, "My son never threatens people." When these words fell, except for the few of them, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, and they looked at Lin Sang whose hand was broken at the same time. Doesn''t threaten people, what is this? ! Chapter 417: Slander the realm of lingyin This nakedness is not a threat! What''s even worse, they don''t know how he did it! First, he slapped Lin Sang''s hand. The slap fell, and they knew what had happened when they saw Lin Sang''s red and swollen face. When they broke Lin Sang''s hand, although they knew what was going on, they still didn''t know how he did it! Who is this person? The four of them in the realm of Lingyin, where did they invite him! Huaran and the others looked at the figure of Xiao Muling sitting down, their powerful aura unfolded, and the enveloping aura made them feel at ease. They didn''t see the girl clearly just now, but at that moment, they felt a strong mental power. Presumably, it was the girl who broke Lin Sang''s hand with her mental power. However, using spiritual power as an attack, directly breaking the hand of a Saint Yuan-level master, it can be seen that the girl''s spiritual power is tyrannical! Although Hua Ran has a good spirit, it is definitely a world apart from a girl! Ou Lie settled down, took a deep breath, and continued: "Since the son is not a person in the realm of Lingyin, what happened today..." "It has been determined that Sun Min is dead." Xiao Muling spoke casually, and the cold words interrupted Ou Lie''s words. It was this Yun Qingfeng''s indifferent and sloppy tone that made Ou Lie finally settled down, weakening again. "natural!" Olie grinds his teeth, what does he want to say? People in the realm of Lingyin have already seen his corpse, can it be faked! "Have you seen it?" Xiao Muling looked at Huaran them with a faint smile in his eyes. The four of them were startled when they heard this question, and then immediately shook their heads. "No!" The four people came over knowingly and answered in unison. They all told the girl what happened, and the girl asked this question, what was the meaning, couldn''t be more obvious! Liu Lie''s complexion immediately flushed, looking at Hua Ran them. "Four Lords of Lingyin, don''t go too far and talk nonsense with your eyes open!" At the moment before moving the body, they had seen the sect master''s body, only when they saw that they had seen it, they moved it. This is nothing else, just wanting Lingyin Realm to have to bear these things. "Your Excellency Oulie, what did we see? You said the master of Broken Humen is dead, but what about your master''s body?" Hua Ran sneered and asked sarcastically. To say that they are talking nonsense with their eyes open is a fart! When they said that Sun Min was dead and forcibly pinned his hat on the head of Lingyin, why didn''t they talk nonsense with their eyes open! Ou Lie''s face turned black, do they mean that they don''t want to admit it? Just before they left, they didn''t react like this. Ou Lie silently looked at Lin Sang, he said something! Although he is on hand now, he will be able to recover when he takes some medicine pills. Now seize the opportunity to hold the Lingyin Realm in your hands, this is the most important thing! Broken Humen and Chi Shenglou suddenly calmed down, and Lin Sang was so painful that he couldn''t find what to say for a while. Xiao Muling leaned on the back of the chair, tapped his fingers lightly, and the corners of his mouth rose. A few of their reactions were okay, thinking of the corpse. If the other party is talking nonsense with his eyes open, they can naturally too. Saying that Sun Min is dead and the body is not here, why do they say that people are dead? "You say these things to slander the realm of Lingyin, do you know what kind of back you will have?" the god-defying docto Chapter 418: Could it be that you can give me Chi Shenglou Mime private 418 Indifferent words came to my ears, the expressions of the people on both sides of Chi Shenglou and Broken Humen changed at the same time, turning around and raising their eyes to look at Xiao Muling. I saw her sitting there, her aura like a rainbow, shrouded and suppressed, and the air in the hall gradually became thinner. The people of Chi Shenglou and Broken Humen looked at her, with countless questions in their hearts. Obviously he didn''t do anything, why would it make them feel panic and fear inexplicably? It''s like a long sword hanging from their heads, it will cut their throats anytime, anywhere! "My son, please order." Seeing Xiao Muling''s mouth, the four of them immediately clasped their fists, and their figures bend slightly. Seeing the respectful attitude of the four of them, everyone present took a sigh of relief. The four of them are so respectful to this one! Who is he? "Since they came here and said that it was the realm of Lingyin that killed Sun Min, it would be easy to leave them all behind." Having said so much, it doesn''t make any sense. Wouldn''t it be easy to leave them all! These words kept echoing in everyone''s hearts, and with a fierce twitch of heart, the people who broke Humen and Chi Shenglou immediately drew out their swords! He wants to kill them! He was thinking about Sun Min''s things and couldn''t explain clearly, so he wanted to keep them all and kill them! When the four of Huaran saw these people pulling out their weapons at the same time, their expressions changed slightly, they saw Huaran take a step, and the strong spiritual force suppressed the fall! The powerful force spread out and fell on them, and for a while, everyone felt tight on their bodies! Mei Ji smiled at the corners of her eyes, and glanced between them, only to see that she raised her hand, the knots of her hands changed, and the scenery of the main hall changed instantaneously! Things changed and the stars moved, and in a blink of an eye everyone was in the depths of the cliff, surrounded by steep walls, and the place where they stood was crumbling! Xin Ci''s figure disappeared among the crowd, and then the flash of sword flashed across the air. At the same time, not knowing if it was an illusion, everyone vaguely heard the roar of the beast! This series of things changed in an instant, and the illusion condensed, and everyone changed their positions, standing in their current positions, facing each other! Looking at the changing scenery and the familiar oppressive force, the people in Chishenglou and Broken Humen became nervous. This, this is nightmare land! This is a situation that only occurs in Nightmare Land! Lin Sang endured the pain, looked at the four of them, and sneered. "So you have planned!" They went out to bring Nightmare Land here! They are the masters of the Nightmare Land, and where the Nightmare Land appears, of course they raised their hands! "Your Excellency is wrong. It is you who clearly planned." The lazy words fell, and the coldness around him increased. Lin Sang heard the sarcasm and looked at Xiao Muling. The black figure stood on the top of the pinnacle at this time, watching them from a high level. He is like the king of the top of the sky, looking at the sky with a proud posture, and all creatures and everything will be surrendered! "They invited Young Master to come, what kind of benefits they promised, Chi Sheng Lou can give Young Master more!" Lin Sang stared at Xiao Muling, suppressed his anger, and decided to use a soft one. Now all of this is definitely moved here as a nightmare. Nightmare Land is the home court controlled by the four of them, and outsiders will also be suppressed in their home court. Many people have already learned this point, so he doesn''t need to say more. In that case, start with this young man. Hua Ran and the four of them are now still calm and calm, which obviously has something to do with this young man. The four of them moved the Nightmare Land and suppressed him, Chishenglou, and the people who broke the Humen, it was also after the young man opened his mouth. To be able to invite this young man to help, these four people must have made a promise. It''s not just a promise, the realm of Lingyin can be done, and Chi Shenglou is no better than a realm of Lingyin. Lin Sang firmly believed that this was just Hua Ran and they moved the nightmare over. It was Hua Ran who had no choice but to use Nightmare Earthquake to deter them. He didn''t know that everything in Nightmare Land was a combination of the four of them! In the situation of this hall now, apart from the fact that the people in the Scarlet Saint Building and Broken Humen will not be upgraded, the other thing is that they are in a more dangerous situation than in Nightmare Land! Nightmare Land is just a trial, and here is full of murderous intent! Huaran the four of them, even though they acted a little more carefully and acted fearfully because of this, they were not mediocre. If the four of them don''t have outstanding points, how can this spiritual and Yin realm be so far, how can they make money. More. The four of Hua Ran laughed silently, looking at Lin Sang with more disdain. What''s more of him? Is he able to call the shots and hand over the Chi Saint Building? Or will he lead the line of Chi Shenglou, follow the girl, and obey the girl''s instructions? Xiao Muling looked at Lin Sang thoughtfully, "More?" "Yes!" Lin Sang was firm in what he said, and felt a little more proud in his heart. He just said, in the hearts of people like them, Chi Saint Tower is still better than Lingyin Realm. Without just a little promise, the young man was moved. Xiao Muling received his contempt in his eyes, his thin lips lightly opened, and the indifferent words spread. "Could it be that you can give me the Chi Saint Tower." Han Bing said with a smile, and there was a little more contempt in his tone. Xiao Muling looked at Lin Sang''s eyes, ironically cold, as if looking at a corpse. When these words fell, the expressions of everyone in Chi Shenglou suddenly changed! "What nonsense are you talking about!" Lin Sang took a step forward, pointing at Xiao Muling and scolding. He never said that! "Then why do you tell this son more?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. What do you mean? Xiao Muling''s words were so clear that the people of Chi Shenglou and Broken Humen were dumbfounded. They didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Muling''s words. Maybe they had never thought that the four of Hua Ran would have such a determination to hand over the Lingyin Realm that they created by themselves to others. No one dare to think about this kind of thing. Who will easily send the forces created by oneself to others? ! "Since you are deliberately making things difficult, don''t blame us for being polite! We are all right to speak of this matter today!" Lin Sang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, pointing at Xiao Muling with a look of righteousness! Anyway, it is impossible for anyone to know about Sun Min''s death, Sun Min''s body is gone, as long as they win, they can say anything about it! Everything in this world was originally written by the victor! "What a righteous one, what are you guys still trying to do without doing it?" Xiao Muling looked at Huaran and raised her eyebrows. Everyone is talking about it, they are still stunned? "Yes!" Four voices sounded at the same time, and then their figures disappeared among the dangerous mountains! As they disappeared, the surroundings became more dangerous. The sound of smashing came from under their feet, and everyone looked down. The peak they stood under their feet was shattering one by one! Soon, all the positions where they stood will be shattered and collapsed, and they are about to fall into the bone-eroded darkness! Chapter 419: Baicao Dan Lin Sang looked at the surrounding collapse in a panic, crying for help in exclamation. He immediately looked up and saw the figure falling down the cliff. They fell into the endless darkness, and their figures disappeared. "what--" "No!" "Elder, help!" Lin Sang tremblingly stretched out his hand toward the falling figure, but did not catch them, and then there was another exclamation in his ear. His face twitched fiercely, and he looked over. The people in the Chi Saint Building fell in front of him one by one, only the place where he stood was still intact, and the fragmentation was not obvious. "Do not--" He roared, looking at the falling figure, his eyes were red, bloodshot in his eyeballs. Wu Ling Yuanli opened and dragged the falling figure. At this moment, above his head, a stronger force shrouded and fell, like a long whip fell on him. The pain hit, he couldn''t help but his body trembled, and the martial arts vitality he had opened was shattered and dispersed in a blink of an eye, and the falling figure was immersed in the darkness! Lin Sang was trembling with anger when all the people in the Scarlet Saint Building fell into the darkness. How can there be such a thing! How can there be such a thing! He roared in his heart, the pain in his hands came, and there was another cold sweat on his forehead. Crimson eyes looked at Xiao Muling angrily, his eyes were full of killing intent. "Zhuzi is rude, how dare he treat me like Chi Sage downstairs!" He pointed to Xiao Muling, took out a bottle from his waist, and poured the medicine pills in the bottle into his hands. The scarlet medicine pill lay quietly on the palm of his hand, and he swallowed it without even looking. Today, let''s see if he doesn''t kill this kid! If he weren''t here, how could these four mediocrities in Lingyin Realm achieve such a level! He wanted to see who this person was and what ability he had to order the four of them! Xiao Muling frowned slightly when he saw the medicine pills that Lin Sang had taken. Baicao pill. Spirit-level six-pin medicine pill. In the Scarlet Saint Building, such a medicine pill could unexpectedly come out. Although she didn''t understand Zhaoling Continent carefully, if the medicine pill was in Zhaoling Continent, if someone had a spirit level, it would already be a big deal. A spirit-level medicine pill is already a treasure, even if the bid is ten thousand gold, it is not too much. However, spirit-level medicine pills are basically purchased with energy stones. Energy stones can help Yuan masters in their cultivation. They are not originally money and do not need to be traded. It''s just another time that someone wants to buy a strong treasure of heaven and earth, and even tens of millions of gold can''t measure its value. At this moment, someone took out the best **** source gem among the energy stones and wanted to use it for trading. A god-source gem can improve a person''s cultivation for two months, and the god-source gem is extremely rare, and that person has given out a lot of them. It is said that the number of God''s Origin Gems at that time can directly increase that person''s three-year cultivation base. Three years of cultivation! This is something that many people dream of, so it''s a deal. Since then, things like energy stones have also been put into the transaction. In the face of some treasures that cannot be measured by money, energy stones have become the key to the transaction. But even if there are energy stones trading medicine pills, the number cannot be as large as that time, and there is a situation of **** source gems trading. So far, that transaction has still been something Zhao Ling Dao has talked about for a long time. However, energy stones are also used to trade spirit-level medicine pills, so energy stones are rarely traded. Medicine pills like Fanpin and Profound Grade still don''t need energy stone trading. What she didn''t expect was that Chi Saint Tower was in Zhaoling Continent, which seemed to be a little bit above the second-rate power. But they were able to find a spirit-level medicine pill, and it was still a sixth-level spirit-level medicine pill, which was indeed not easy. If this person can take it out, it is estimated that there is a not low position in the Chisheng Tower. Lin Sang ate the Baicao Pill, and the injury he suffered quickly recovered. His weakly falling hand surrounded by golden light, and quickly returned to normal. He snorted coldly, clenched his fists hard, the domineering and powerful Wuling Yuanli centered on him, spreading out in all directions! "Boy!" The sound of anger reverberates between heaven and earth, and the invisible force penetrates between the huge peaks and collapses! All of a sudden, the world was flooded with powerful forces, and the Wuling Yuan force was like a fierce beast, madly biting around, terrifyingly terrifying! Lin Sang''s toes were a little bit, his big hand opened, and the iron whip appeared in his hand. He held the iron whip tightly and swung it down towards Xiao Muling! Lin Sang was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Xiao Muling. Seeing the iron whip swinging down and feeling the terrifying power like a beast in the air, Xiao Muling quickly retreated. "Boom" The iron whip fell on the place where she was standing, and that place immediately exploded numerous cracks when the iron whip fell down! Xiao Muling stepped back three feet away, glanced around the surrounding area, and the force hit her head on. She immediately raised her hand and opened her Martial Spirit Yuanli to block in front of her. "Boom" The two forces collided, the remaining force suddenly tore apart, and countless cracks opened in the air! Under the impact of power, Xiao Muling took two steps back, and Yajing was surprised. How did Baicao Pill make him suddenly improve his strength? Baicao Pill, the sixth spirit level. Xiao Muling quickly searched for information about Baicao Pill in her mind, and suddenly a bright light flashed across her eyes. It turned out to be the Holy Pill of Herbs! Although there is only one word in the middle, there is a big difference between the two. The Baicao Pill can only heal the wounds. In addition to healing, the Baicao Pill may also improve the cultivation level of the cultivator in an instant. The speed of this improvement is very fast, but not long. Taking Baicao Sacred Pill, if you use too much force beyond the body''s ability to bear, after the effect of the medicine is over...they will quickly become weak. Among them, it takes a long, long time to recover. Xiao Muling snorted coldly, he wanted a quick fight. Then use the fastest speed to solve the problem of the spiritual yin realm, and he can recover quietly. His eyes stayed on Lin Sang for a while, and a smile flashed across his eyes, the smile was cold and bloodthirsty. Rubble splashes, big earthquake shakes, surging force swept up, forming a huge tornado! "Roar--" The sound of the impact spread, like the howling of a wild beast, penetrated into the hearts of people, and terrorized the bones! Lin Sang stared at Xiao Muling, "Yellow-mouthed kid, die!" While speaking, he opened his arms, the golden vitality wave spread around his body, the earth trembled, the strong force centered on him, and attacked Xiao Muling! Seeing the powerful attack, Xiao Muling raised his hands, his Yuan Li opened, and Jiuyou Sword appeared in front of her. At the same time, the power of blazing heat spread out in all directions with her as the center. This world was hot and hot in a blink of an eye! Pushed by Yuan Li, the Nine You Sword was shot underground by Yuan Li. At the same time, the golden light exploded! The billowing flames are like a giant python swinging in the golden light, the gang wind swept, the swinging flame, the dazzling golden light suddenly strengthened in the gang wind dance alley! Chapter 420: Go and accompany them! Mime private 420 The force of vastness slammed suddenly, and the sound of the collision was earth-shaking! "Boom boom boom" "boom--" The sky is falling apart, and every place is being destroyed! The peaks are shattered and collapsed, and the earth is full of hell! Lin Sang stood among the peaks, watching the collapse around him and the distance he was defeated, his eyes deepened fear. no no! how so! How could his attack be disintegrated every inch? what''s going on? Xiao Muling turned his hands, and the power tumbling between heaven and earth became even more terrifying! The Jiuyou Sword, which had sunk into the earth, flew straight up and rushed to Lin Sang''s feet with a thunderous momentum! The force of swiftness hit from under the feet, and the killing intent rolled around the body. Lin Sang lowered his head in horror, and when he saw the sword''s edge flashing forward, he took a breath, and hurriedly condensed his vitality and waved his hands down! "Boom!" The point of the Jiuyou sword was no more than an inch away from him, and he was reluctantly stopped by his original strength. The sword''s edge impacted, and kept moving forward, seeing that it was about to break through the resisting force and take Lin Sang''s life straight! Seeing Lin Sang''s blocking power, Xiao Muling''s eyes once again flashed a smile. She raised her hand and opened her hand, and then, the powerful mental power in the air rolled. "Rumble" The violent movement spread, the power was crazy, and the world collapsed and torn apart. But for a moment, this illusion was destroyed by a powerful attack! "Elder, help!" "This is hell, it''s hell!" "Who can come to save me, save us!" ... As the world collapsed, the sound of howling came from the center. The shouts were crying blood, and every word conveyed a strong desire to live. Lin Sang''s face changed slightly when he heard the shout, and he looked down at his feet. They, they... "Go and accompany them!" The cold words came into his ears, and Lin Sang''s eyes flashed with horror. At this moment, Jianfeng broke through his Yuanli barrier and came straight towards him! "Boom!" Jiuyou Sword impacted, rushing straight up from under his feet! "Boom~" The blade cut through, leaving a long, ferocious arc in the air! Lin Sang hurriedly avoided. Suddenly, Xiao Muling, who was standing on the top of the mountain, appeared in front of him. what! ? Xiao Muling held the Jiuyou Sword, his eyes fell on his face. Passing the indifferent killing intent in her eyes, she saw her raising her arm and waving the Jiuyou Sword! The Jiuyou Sword dashed across the world, and the icy sword aura rushed away, and the sharp blade fell heavily on Lin Sang! "boom--" The mighty power fell on Lin Sang, the sword''s edge swept across his body, blood splashed, and at the same time, his whole body smashed out! He fell quickly, looking at Xiao Muling who was holding the Jiuyou Sword, and roared. "how can that be!" impossible! How could he lose! This person does not seem to have anything! He doesn''t even have a breath of vitality in his body, why can he defeat him! The sky is cracked all around, cracks are everywhere, and every place in this place is collapsing! The mountains shook, the peaks collapsed, and the world seemed to collapse with it! Xiao Muling watched Lin Sang''s falling figure indifferently, so out of place in this collapse. The Jiuyou Sword turned around in her hand, she raised her left hand, and then the Jiuyou Sword was put into the scabbard. The action of closing the sword was done in one go, very handsome! Lin Sang fell into the darkness and disappeared. Xiao Muling put the Nine Nether Sword into the storage space and then turned around. She turned around, and the surrounding collapse disappeared with the wind, and the sound of the mountain and the ground also disappeared instantly. Chapter 421: They dont practice Chapter 421: These words are reminders and warnings. The girl was reminding them that since the Lingyin Realm was handed over to her, she would not ignore it. At the same time, she warned them that she was already the master of the realm of Lingyin, and what they would do from now on, weighed in their hearts. They can do things more freely than before. With her backing, even ghosts and spirits are no longer a threat, but... She didn''t want to see them and do something that shouldn''t be done after there was no threat. Chishenglou, Broken Humen, is already a good example. The girl can kill them without hesitation, and then when they have never been in the future, she can do the same to them. If they betrayed, their fate will be worse than these people! Xiao Muling walked down slowly holding Zhuyan, his eyes scanned between them. "Are you afraid of the people who killed Broken Humen and Chishenglou?" The four were silent, not knowing how to answer. Aren''t you afraid? They are also a little bit scared, very worried about what to do in the future. The people from Broken Humen and Chishenglou will eventually come to the door, as well as the Sanskrit Music School. The people of these three forces all died in the realm of Lingyin, even if it was their first thoughts. "I''m a little worried." Mei Ji summoned the courage and said this sentence. After speaking, she closed her eyes and beat a drum in her heart. "Worry is also right. After all, the four of you have always handled things conservatively and don''t want to be an enemy." If it weren''t, there wouldn''t be so many IOUs in Lingyin Realm. These IOUs can last for ten or twenty years. This is not because they can talk easily in the realm of spiritual yin. These people who don''t pay back the money are sure that they don''t want to be upset and will not take the initiative to let them pay back. That''s okay, let her collect the debt. The four people slid cold sweats down their foreheads. This was indeed their usual way of handling things. If there is no contradiction with people, there is no contradiction with people. "From now on, in the realm of Lingyin, I don''t want to see IOUs anymore. If there are people you can''t hostile to write IOUs again. Whenever these IOUs are waiting for me to come, you will give them to me one by one, and there is no need to swallow in the spirit of Yin. As for the ghosts and spirits, when they reappear, remember to find a way to spread the news so that I can come back and let them go back. " They''re not saying that they can''t tell when the ghosts and spirits will come out. If that''s the case, they can only use this method. As for IOUs, not everyone can write IOUs in Lingyin Realm in the future. IOU? The four of them blinked, but they still don''t understand what is special about this IOU. Isn''t it just an IOU, how much trouble can it set off? Seeing them not speaking, Xiao Muling stopped and glanced over them indifferently. "do you understand?" "Yes!" The four immediately returned to their senses and responded in unison. "I will leave after a short rest. In addition, I think there should be a treasure in the Lingyin realm. I want to go in and walk around." Find something, hoping to find something useful. She thought it should be possible to find, in such a rich place in Lingyin Realm, there would always be some good things. Uh The four people touched their noses, and they lowered their heads in silence. "Okay." When they said this, they were a little guilty. Xiao Muling saw that their atmosphere was not right, and suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. "Is there no place like this?" The four of them slid down their foreheads in cold sweat, afraid to speak. "Yes, there are, but we have used everything. We don''t usually practice. We rely on these to improve our strength." Si Mi plucked up the courage, and after saying this, his back was already clammy. Xiao Muling:... They are all relying on heaven, material and earth treasures to improve, and they don''t cultivate, no wonder. Shaking the root of the tooth, she took a deep breath. "Forget it." Forget it, what else can I do. Although I thought there might be good things here, but fortunately, her expectations are not particularly great. If this is expected to be high, and suddenly I hear them say no, it may be empty in my heart. "But we are ready for this." Hua Ran immediately took out a gold and black crystal card and handed it to her. Xiao Muling glanced around and reached out to take it. "Black Gold Crystal Card?" See you for the first time, and it looks...very good. "My son, this crystal card will have a fixed amount of money in it. If the son uses it, it will be added. It must be that number." Hua Ran finished speaking, thought about it, and immediately took another step. "Of course, everything in the realm of Lingyin belongs to the son, but it is convenient for us to organize it in this way." "No need to explain, I know." Xiao Muling took a closer look and put it away. It is also good to fix a certain amount of money and make it up as soon as it is used. At least don''t worry about it in the future. I don''t know how much money is in this crystal card. The four of them sighed secretly when they saw Xiao Muling put the crystal card into the storage space without much care. Worthy of being a girl. This black gold crystal card requires one million gold to get this one, and the amount of money in it is fixed, and it will never be lower than the one million gold. Even if there is no million gold, there must be tens of thousands of energy stones. All in all, there will never be more than ten people in Zhaoling Continent with such crystal cards. Their sigh, Xiao Muling didn''t know, let alone the weight of the Black Gold Crystal Card. But even if she knew it, based on her personality, she would only sigh, that Lingyin Realm is really rich. "Since there is no place to go shopping, so be it." The stay here is long enough. There is no day and night in the realm of Lingyin, she doesn''t know how long she has been here, she just feels that she has stayed here for a long time. She raised her eyes to Simi, "Are you a summoner?" At the moment the illusion opened, the roar of the beast appeared in the illusion. Among these fallen people, many have traces of scratches on their bodies, which should be scratched by monsters. Si Mi immediately clasped his fists, a little nervous, "Yes." No one has ever been able to perceive the existence of a beast in the illusion, and no one has ever realized that there is a summoner in the Lingyin realm. Unexpectedly, the girl saw that he was a summoner at a glance. Hua Ran couldn''t help becoming nervous too, looking at Xiao Muling''s expression panic. Seeing their expressions, I didn''t care about speaking, "What are you doing so nervously? It''s not good to have a summoner in the realm of Lingyin." After saying this, she walked out. Having a summoner is the confidence, as long as the summoner is strong enough, then it will be the capital of speech in the future. The four of them were stunned, completely unexpected that she would say this. They didn''t reveal that Simi was a Summoner''s business, but they were worried that someone would have other ideas about the spiritual yin realm because of this fear of the spiritual yin realm. I didn''t tell the girl, because I was used to not telling it. It''s just that the girl looked... she didn''t seem to be too surprised. "Since you are hiding it, then so, don''t expose it." There is a hole card, that''s a good thing. Chapter 422: Is it going to be promoted? The four clasped their fists and responded excitedly: "Yes." It''s good if the girl doesn''t blame it. "From now on, everyone in the realm of Lingyin must practice hard, do as I say, and I will come back again and don''t want to see such a situation." In places like the realm of Lingyin, they still don''t cultivate well, and they don''t make good use of it. That''s a dead end. Now that they have her, they can still maintain the situation, but they continue to do this, and over time, even if there is her at that time, this spiritual yin realm will repeat the same mistakes. "Yes!" The four of them responded with cold sweat on their foreheads. The four of them had already felt the crisis of the Lingyin Realm, but they had not been able to break through this situation, and they didn''t know how to break through. It happened at this time that they met the girl, and they really couldn''t wait to catch the girl. The girl helped them and arranged for them. They knew how to go, so naturally they would not be the same as before. They have been decadent for too long, and they should also...do something. "It''s easy to say and hard to do. I will give you the power that should be in the realm of Lingyin, but you will also give me what I want." After speaking the indifferent words, the slender figure merged with the darkness. As for the breath... She has never had the breath of a cultivator. Seeing Xiao Muling leaving, the four people stood up nervously and looked at each other. "Do you dare to have other ideas?" Hua Ranxin asked with lingering fear. The three of them swallowed hard and shook their heads at the same time. Dare not. The girl is like an outsider no matter what the situation. She can see everything clearly, and she can see everything clearly, and at the same time she won''t let herself fall into the game. In the face of her, what they dare to do, I am afraid that the girl has guessed their purpose again and again before doing it. As soon as Xiao Muling walked into the darkness, her gaze lifted, and the familiar figure came into view. She was startled slightly, then smiled on her face, and she walked over. Seeing that he is there, she can see when she lifts her eyes, and can reach with her hands, which makes her feel at ease. No one has ever allowed her to be like this, not even the master who brought her up since childhood and the Xiao family father. "How did you come?" She stretched out her hand to hold him with a smile in her eyes. Looking at the mask he was wearing, she really wanted to see what he looked like under the mask now. "Ask it knowingly." He raised his other hand, stretched out his slender fingers, and petted the tip of her nose. "Watching a good show?" After speaking, she nodded. It is indeed a good show. "I always knew your abilities, but I never felt relieved." Because I care, I am worried. "I know." Xiao Muling circled his arm and walked to his side. Looking at the Lingyin Realm, he sighed and said, "It''s really a mess here." If it weren''t for that little benefit, even if the four of them said, she would not agree to take over here. "Since it has been arranged, they will follow it and will not go wrong." It took her several days to arrange everything they would do in the future. Even if there is an accident in the middle, they know that they can make changes, and they will not go wrong if they do not deviate from her arrangement. "That said, let''s leave here, go to the ghost market, and we should go home too." She has now been promoted to Master Yuan, and her level has been cultivated. She wants to go home and tell her father. At least, let him not worry. When she comes out again in the future, Dad won''t worry about her as much as he does now. "Come back home." Tang Ling Xuan chewed the words lightly and nodded, "Okay." Come back home. "It fell asleep, you put it into the contract space, so it''s good for it." Seeing the sleeping candle Yan in Xiao Muling''s arms, Donglingxuan said briefly. "You mean, it''s going to be promoted?" Some orcs fell asleep for no reason, just to make a breakthrough. Just now Zhu Yan was okay, and suddenly fell into a deep sleep. In the realm of Lingyin, it made a shot. It also went to Nightmare Land and passed through the mysterious cave... Think about it, it''s time to make a breakthrough. "No accident." It will be so. "That''s good, it keeps saying that Jifeng is promoted, and it doesn''t move at all." Xiao Muling said, his forehead slipped down the black line. It has a great resentment about this matter. But you don''t need to put it in the contract space, it''s good to put it in the space. The situation in the current space is more suitable for cultivation than before, and the space has recently expanded so much. space. Some vague thoughts in his mind moved, Xiao Muling stopped and raised his eyes to look at Donglingxuan. Thump~ I heard the heartbeat of the familiar frequency again. This heartbeat was hers, but she had heard the same heartbeat as hers. Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Dongling Xuan asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?" What did she think of? Xiao Muling recovered and shook her head lightly, "There are some things, I want to figure it out." The master of that heartbeat, she wants to find and confirm his identity! "Ok?" She waved her hand, "I haven''t figured it out myself. I will tell you when I figure it out." Tang Lingxuan watched her, his eyes darkened. "Something...I want to tell you, but I haven''t figured out the cause yet, and I don''t know how to start it." "Then wait for us to figure it out." "Ok." The two smiled at each other and continued to move forward. "Will you go now?" "Well, it''s time to go, there is still something to be done by the way." "It''s not about going to the ghost market." "Well, go to the ghost market." Tang Lingxuan laughed, guessing what she wanted to do, but didn''t say any more. The two figures were immersed in the dark night, they returned to the ship, and the ship slowly moved out... As they left, the faintly gathered coercive force weakened and dissipated a little bit as they left. At the same time, Chisheng Building was placed in a quiet building in a gloomy building, and the jade plaques carved with names were shattered and scattered all over the ground. A figure came out in the dark, looking at the shattered jade card, doubts passed in his eyes. "Lin Sang." A hoarse voice sounded, and he stepped towards the shattered jade medal. "Boom!" The door of the half-covered room was kicked open by someone outside, and the figure walking forward stopped and turned to look at the person. "Pei Yu, what''s wrong with my eldest brother!" The incoming man rushed over and grabbed the man by the collar with a hideous face. Pei Yu glanced at the collar he was grabbing, then raised his eyes coldly and stared at the incoming person. "Lingen, I''m just a guardian of the building, guarding this pile of jade plaques representing the vitality of the Chisheng Building. What happened to Lin Sang, how could he die, and how would I know?" He just guards these things and knows who lives and who dies every day. As for how the other party died, how could he know? "Shut up! My eldest brother will not die!" impossible! "You should not come to me, you should go to the Guanjing Tower. They should be able to see the scene where your elder brother died last. Maybe you can know who killed your elder brother." Lingen flushed, pointed at Pei Yu, and then waved his sleeves and left! That''s right, Guanjinglou! He will know who that person belongs to! Chapter 423: Ok, no hurry The warm sun shining on the earth, falling on the body, and the warmth spreading all over the body, Xiao Muling couldn''t help closing his eyes, it was rare to enjoy this moment of comfort. Under the baptism of the sun, her whole body exudes brilliance, dazzling. "Shasha~" "Boom~" "Da~Da~" This quiet world will eventually be broken by the sound of chaos. The eyes opened, the black and bright eyes were filled with coldness, and the powerful aura opened with her as the center! She looked at the place where the movement was coming from, "Go away!" The humming sound fell, the momentum was surging, and the movement towards her stopped instantly! After a while, the approaching movement evacuated at the fastest speed! She recovered her gaze when she calmed down. Looking around, she saw that Donglingxuan hadn''t returned yet, so she walked to the side and sat on the ground. "Fault Mountain Range." After saying this, she couldn''t help but shook her head. She thought she could go a little farther, but she is still in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. But the current situation is not much better. She was standing here at this moment. Seeing her, the orcs in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range would not directly pounce on her and bite her wildly, but began to be afraid of her. This is a good start. "Summon Domain, Luo Xuanshuang." The cold words fell, and she showed a bloodthirsty smile. "Ling." With a soft voice in his ears, Xiao Muling immediately looked over, and then the familiar coldness enveloped her. "Let''s go." She could also see that he was really busy. Even in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, someone specially came to him to talk about things. "Luo Xuanshuang?" Three words came from the thin lips, revealing a faint sour taste. Uh He is even jealous of this? "Speaking of Luo Xuanshuang, you will come back soon." With that, Xiao Muling looked at the direction he was coming from. In fact, he was not far away and didn''t go far. Slightly startled, his eyes were a little bit embarrassed, "It happens." I came back after I had finished speaking, and I never wanted to hear her utter these three words. Seeing him seldom embarrassed, Xiao Muling took a step curiously and stared at him with a smile: "Huh?" "Nothing." He looked away without meeting her eyes. It was just a coincidence, and then I heard it, instinctively... asked. Xiao Muling gave a low laugh, then raised her eyes to stare at him, "He is an enemy." She looked at him with a firm gaze, and the words she said were cold and eroding. Tang Lingxuan looked back at her, thought for a while, nodded, "Yeah." Is an enemy. "Are you not curious?" Don''t you want to ask what hatred it is? Hearing this question, Tang Lingxuan watched her eyes change slightly. "I know." "know?" "Ok." Xiao Muling frowned slightly, and asked doubtfully: "Hou Shan that day, were you there?" Since he said he knew, it was only possible to know. Between her and Luo Xuanshuang, this is the account. But with this account, she will be able to smash him into thousands of pieces! He said that he knew, and it could only be that he came back that day and saw all this without her knowing. "Yeah." He didn''t hide it. He never concealed everything she asked him. "Yes, you know about the nine-tailed spirit fox." Xiao Muling thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan looked at her earnestly, smiled and stretched out his hand. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, raising his hand to the palm of his hand. "Aren''t you curious about how I summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox?" Xiao Muling asked. It was of no use to asking, she didn''t know how the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was summoned. Until now, she had summoned it that time. Curled her fingers and clenched her hand tightly, Tang Ling Cuan said seriously, "You don''t know either." Xiao Muling looked over and raised her eyebrows, "His Royal Highness really knows everything." "I don''t know everything." He also had a lot of doubts. Especially for her, there seems to be a lot of secrets. Just looking at Ling''s appearance, she didn''t seem to know the answers to these secrets. Tang Lingxuan dragged her forward. She was going to the ghost market to trade, and she would leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range first. Xiao Muling walked beside him, thinking of the people who had just rushed over. "What''s the matter?" What kind of things could make this person come here to look for him? "Poyuntian gave an order, there should be something wrong." No matter what happened, it seemed to be a very simple thing from him. Poyuntian. The top of the peak in Zhaoling Continent, the place everyone looks up to. "Are you going?" No wonder that Po Yuntian came to tell him in such a hurry that the news came down from Po Yuntian. "No hurry." It''s going. "What kind of place is Poyuntian?" I have heard it many times, but I still don''t know what kind of place it is. Every time someone talks about the three words "Poyuntian", they feel unattainable. And just now he said he was not in a hurry, he didn''t say he couldn''t go. "The place where the Summoning Domain is far behind." The Summoning Domain is very strong in the Eastern Continent, but compared to Poyuntian, it is nothing. Xiao Muling paused, then returned to normal and moved on. "understood." "You don''t need to bother about Po Yuntian now. If you want to find Luo Xuanshuang, you just need to pay attention to the Summoning Domain." Summoning domain, a place where summoners from the East Continent are born, and a place where geniuses gather. Those who can enter the Summoning Domain will always have the same talent and strength. Luo Xuanshuang''s strength and talent are equally good, and the Summoning Domain is even more expected of him. She was going to find Luo Xuanshuang to face the entire summoning domain. There was no doubt about this. "I know." She just asked casually. Not to mention Poyuntian, even Fuyunzong did not think too much. Although Feng Ge asked her to go to Fuyunzong, and Fuyunzong also has a certain status in the Eastern Continent, but now she is thinking more about how to improve herself. In addition to self-cultivation, martial arts and spiritual tactics are equally important to enhance strength. Although she possesses the Qiongling, the Qiongling can also speed up her cultivation, but she still needs other martial arts and spiritual arts. It happened that she had a book in her hand that recorded a lot of spiritual tactics. In that book, she probably knew which ones she could look for. Entering and supporting Yunzong, although there is a phoenix song, he is not free after all. She can walk freely without entering anywhere, and she can also find these martial arts and spiritual arts. It doesn''t take three years...No, now one year has passed, and within two years, she will definitely make Luo Xuanshuang pay the price! Even if there is a Summoning Domain to protect him, it can''t stop her from doing things! "The place we go is within the sphere of influence of the Chi Saint Building." Dongling Xuan continued. "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people." The Scarlet Saint Building has always been troublesome to her. Where has she been troubled by the Scarlet Saint Building? but There was a bright light in her eyes, and she spoke thoughtfully. "I heard that the Chi Saint Building has a treasure that can increase the cultivation base. The Chi Saint Building can be there today, thanks to such a thing, isn''t it?" "interested in?" "good stuff?" "Yes, not bad." "Then it will be interesting." "Come on, just go." "If you are busy, I will be myself..." "Not busy." "Poyuntian..." "Not urgent." Xiao Muling raised her eyes and stared at his side face with a full smile. Okay, no hurry. Chapter 424: Nine Suns Enchantment, nothing great Outside the city wall, crowds gathered, but no one walked up to the bridge. They stood on this side of the bridge, one by one, irritated, looking at the opposite city gate, but feeling a little more helpless. They also want to walk on the bridge and walk into the city. No one knows, it''s rare for the ghost market to hold a special auction in Higashitaki Castle, and there is such a thing. When the news came out, they couldn''t wait for a long time, and wanted to get to the auction soon. However, after finally getting here, they were collectively blocked outside the city. It''s not that they don''t want to enter, it''s that the Chi Saint Building is too shameless, and even set up the Nine Suns barrier, so that they can''t make it through. The Nine Suns barrier is one of the two major defenses of the Chi Saint Building, which used to be opened only when facing the enemy. Unexpectedly, this time, they opened the barrier directly outside the city, making it impossible for them to step into it. Storm? They also thought, but if any of them had broken the barrier, they would have appeared long ago, they would not wait until now. But they are not in a hurry, they are waiting, the real powerhouse has not yet arrived. There is something like that in the auction this time, and they are definitely not the only ones who are beloved. They have heard that Fuyun Sect also has some ideas. If there is movement in the Fuyun Sect, the summoning domain will not fail to act. Although there has always been no conflict between the two sides, there is no real peace between forces and forces. Even if these two forces don''t come, there will always be someone stronger than them that is tempted by something like that. They are all waiting. "Hahahahaha..." The sarcastic laughter came from the city wall, revealing a deep sense of pride and wanton publicity. When everyone heard the laughter, they immediately looked at the little figure on the wall. Although the distance was a little far away, they still recognized who the other party was at a glance. Cao Yin! It''s him! He is one of the five masters in the Chisheng Building, and he actually guards the Nine Suns barrier himself! Chi Shenglou just didn''t want them to get something like that? How much they longed for that thing, they made them even send one of the top five masters! and also Does the ghost market have no response when Chishenglou has achieved this level? This is their auction after all. It''s a rare auction like this. Are they going to look at it like this? Chi Shenglou closed the city gate and set a barrier. The ghost market hadn''t reacted yet, they were at a loss. Cao Yin stood on the wall with his hands on his hips, extremely proud. "It turns out that you forces are so unworthy of mentioning that even the Nine Sun Formations, which are less than 30% of our strength, are helpless." Cao Yin said, stretched out his hand and nodded them one by one. That tone and expression were extremely arrogant, and the eyes of everyone in front of him were extremely contemptuous. As soon as these words were said, everyone outside the city immediately changed their faces. Clenching the roots of his teeth, he could not wait to rush up to tear Cao Yin''s mouth. What''s the point of saying so much! ? If he has the ability to open the barrier, as long as he dares to open the barrier, they will let Cao Yin know who is strong and who is weak! The Nine Suns barrier came from the past generations of the masters and masters of their Scarlet Saint Building, and the barrier contains the power of all the masters of their Scarlet Saint Building. If there is only him, Cao Yin, they will take it seriously! ? "Cao Yin, there has never been any limit to the auction held in the ghost city, why are you Chishenglou stopping us!" "The words are so blatant, is it possible that the Lord of the fifth floor of the Chisheng Building is here? If not, you better shut up!" "Don''t think we will be afraid of your Scarlet Saint Building. Your Scarlet Saint Building does not have those ancestors. What are you now?" ... When the voice sounded, everyone was angry at Cao Yin. As everyone knows, Chi Sheng Lou can have its current status because of their creation of Patriarch. Back then, the landlord of their Chishenglou took five brothers to settle down in Dongtaki Castle. In addition, five high-rise buildings were set up in five directions in the middle, southeast and northwest of Higashitaki Castle. From then on, Higashitaki Castle is indestructible, and no one can break it! Just like this, the six ancestors of their Scarlet Saint Building can practice in retreat with peace of mind. After a long time, everyone felt that Higashitaki Castle had nothing in the hands of Chishenglou, and they had ideas. Several forces made an appointment to break the Chi Saint Building together, but they did not expect that these six would just leave the barrier! In this battle, all the people who attacked the Red Saint Building had no return, and the reputation of the Red Saint Building has since risen! However, Chi Shenglou is strong because of the six, and weak because of the six. After the death of those six, Chi Shenglou no longer could afford it. Even now, they are all gnawing at the things left by the six, relying on the defense of the five buildings to continue until now They are no longer the Scarlet Sacred Tower a hundred years ago. There are many strong people among them. If it were not for this enchantment, they could also fight Cao Yin! However, now that they are blocked outside and not allowed to enter them, they can''t even get close to Cao Yin. What''s the matter? If you want to stop them, remove the barrier and defeat them one by one. In this way they can also be convinced, after all, if their skills are not as good as others, they will leave. Now they don''t even have a chance to face Cao Yin, how can they be convinced! Hearing what they said, Cao Yin didn''t care, and smiled triumphantly. "I heard your dissatisfaction, but this Nine Suns barrier has always been protecting Dongtaki Castle. If you want to enter Dongtaki Castle, you might as well break the Nine Suns barrier." There is no need, they can''t even come in. If he is provoked, it will be in their arms instead. It is impossible for him to open the gate of the city. If they can come in, they will come in by themselves! "you!" "I''m here waiting for you all." Cao Yin opened his hands and looked at them with a triumphant smile. Everyone turned red and purple when they heard this, **** it! What is he! It''s all to blame for this **** Nine Suns Formation, if it weren''t for it, they would have entered. It seems that now only waiting for the help of Yunzong or the people of the Summoning Domain to come, they will be able to follow in when they break the barrier. Cao Yin watched them not talking, guessed what they were thinking, and chuckled lightly. "If you want to wait for Yunzong and Summoning Domain, I would advise you to save the province, go back, they are already in the city." If you want to wait for them to break the barrier and enter Dongtaki Castle together, how can you give them such a chance! Go in! When everyone heard the news, there was a buzzing in their ears. how can that be! They came early in the morning, why didn''t they see Fuyunzong and the people from Summoning Domain enter? "If you can''t break the barrier, you should go back." Cao Yin waved his hand, he had already spotted it, and no one could break the barrier. If they can break the barrier, they will wait here until now. And these people still want to break through the powerful Nine Suns barrier of their Scarlet Sacred Tower. They can''t get close, so just dream of breaking them. Cao Yin! Everyone chewed on these two words as if they were chewing Cao Yin himself. "Nine Suns Enchantment, nothing great." The cold voice spread among the crowd, like a snow-capped mountain and ice spring flowing by. When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled slightly, and at the same time they looked in the direction of the sound. Seeing the two large and small figures in the crowd, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. Chapter 425: He will not take action, nor will he help they Who was talking just now? Is that the little boy in white? he Everyone glanced at the white-clothed boy, then frowned one by one. Where did he come from? ! Dare to speak such nonsense! Although they were unhappy that the Chi Saint Building had placed the Nine Suns barriers, they were still upset when they heard this young boy speak such insults. If the Jiuyou enchantment is nothing, how can they not crack it! He didn''t look down on the Nine Suns Enchantment, but looked down on them! Look at him, who he thinks he is. He didn''t have any martial power on his body. Although the man next to him looked unusual, his aura didn''t feel strong enough. Even in his breath, he could feel a bit weak. This one does not have the breath of martial arts vitality, and the other looks sick and dying from the breath, where is it so arrogant? "You have to be cautious about what the young man said." "None of these are good for us, you two don''t seem to have much, so what can you do?" "Who gave you the courage to say these things?" ... Although they can''t get in, they don''t want people to look down upon it. Anyway, each of them still has a bit of status in this East Continent. When they go out, they are all face-saving characters. How can they be so despised! Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, this is really true. Seeing that they are just coming out of the house to practice, the kid who just came out dare to speak like this, Eastern Ou Ding respects the seniors! Cao Yin looked at the people outside the city angry, glanced at the figures in the crowd, snorted coldly, and dismissed it. They had already said what he wanted to say, and he had nothing to say. Isn''t it just two yellow-haired boys who dare to talk like this? The words are rude, they will walk into Higashitaki Castle anyway! Xiao Muling looked at the mocking and slightly angry people around, and smiled coldly, disapproving. Nine Suns Formation, sounded very majestic. Coming out of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, Xiao Muling decided to change into men''s clothing. There is no special reason. She hasn''t worn her customized menswear. Recently, she has grown a lot taller. Fortunately, when customizing her clothes, some of them were made according to a larger size. Otherwise, I won''t be able to wear this dress. She always wears such good-looking clothes, otherwise it would be a shame. "Go in?" Dongling Xuan, who was beside her, looked over and asked lightly. Although it was a questioning, the tone was indistinguishable as a questioning. More, it seems that I have already decided to go in. "Yeah." She nodded. It''s been long enough to watch outside, and the auction will start, so don''t waste any more time. Tanglin received the news that not only Chishenglou had closed Higashitaki Castle, but even the ghost market auction time had been advanced. These people can still calm down here, that is, no news has been received yet. They must know that the auction will be ahead of schedule, and they will certainly not be so calm. "You come." Dongling Xuan glanced forward. His meaning is very clear, just let her break the Nine Suns barrier, he will not take action, nor will he help. Xiao Muling nodded, "Okay." Hearing their conversation, everyone snorted. Really ignorant children. I thought that the Nine Suns barrier was an ordinary barrier, so I could break it casually. If that were the case, would they have been blocked by the bridge until now? The barrier is in the middle of the bridge, but it has the power to suppress it, and they can''t even walk on the bridge. Now they say they want to go in, they haven''t seen the world, and don''t come out ashamed! When you say this, you are not afraid of people laughing to death! Cao Yin glanced at them, disapproving. They also want to break the Nine Suns barrier, they may not even be able to take a step on the bridge. But since they said that, he came to see how these two men would break the Nine Suns barrier. These many people speak insultingly in front of them, and they are not the only ones who are ashamed. Xiao Muling strode forward, the eyes of everyone present focused on her, and the mockery in her eyes became more and more intense. ridiculous. A person who didn''t even have the power of martial spirit, tried to break the Nine Suns barrier. This kind of person who has just started to practice does not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! Xiao Muling walked to the bridge, stopped, and looked down. When everyone saw her stop, they sneered and mocked. Look at it. I was talking so wildly just now, and now I can''t even take half a step. Just a young man like him, just grab it in this world, that''s a lot. Xiao Muling glanced at her feet, shook her head in disdain, raised her hand, and the weak wind fell! There was a smashing sound under the soil, the waves in the air pierced and the invisible force dissipated. Seeing her behavior, everyone nearby frowned. What is he doing? Standing by the bridge and waving, the people in Higashitaki Castle let him in? If Higashitaki Castle is so easy to enter, do they need to wait so long here? Seeing Xiao Muling''s "Don''t do business", the disdain on everyone''s faces became more and more obvious. On the city wall, Cao Yin immediately took a step when he saw this scene, his eyes flashed in astonishment. How did this kid know! He could not know! This thing is buried by them, and few people know it. Yes, it must be just a coincidence. Otherwise, how would she know! Beneath the soil, they buried the spirit weapon of suppressing power. That''s why it is so gratifying here, there is no way to step on it. It wasn''t the coercion of the Nine Suns enchantment, it was because of the spiritual tool that protected Higashitaki Castle buried underneath. However, these are the secrets of Chi Shenglou, and it is impossible for Ren to know. The people in Chishenglou knew only a few of them. This kid can know that it seems that they haven''t checked for too long, and they have revealed some flaws. Cao Yin told himself this in his heart, and his emotions were only slightly relaxed. Humph! It is impossible for him to continue to come over, even without that layer of protection, the Nine Suns Formation cannot be cracked by a kid like him. Tang Lingxuan stood aside, watching her actions, with a little approval in her eyes. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the wall, and all the emotions in his eyes turned into indifference. Xiao Muling looked at the power fluctuations disappearing around him, and the emotions in his eyes were disapproving. They can only hide things like this from these people. But these people can''t even see through this point, and think that Chi Sheng Lou is inferior to them. She stretched out her hand to lift up her robe, she raised her eyes to look forward, then lifted her foot and landed on the bridge. This foot stepped out, and the eyes of everyone present were shocked, and then they took a sigh of relief. Go up! How did it go up! How could it go up! ? They tried for so long, but there was no way at all! How could the power of the Nine Sun Enchantment be able to solve it with that wave of hands! Obviously he waved his hand with the force of a breeze, there was nothing special at all. Standing on the top of the tower, Cao Yin squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling''s figure, a little more dangerous in his eyes. Chapter 426: Nine Suns barrier is broken! He stepped onto the bridge without any pressure, he was not a kid without strength. Although the Nine Sun Formation has no oppressive power, people who can''t cultivate can never get close. Since he can walk on the bridge, it proves that he can practice. Who is this little boy? How did he hide his strength, so many people present did not see his strength? Xiao Muling walked calmly, walked to the middle of the bridge, she stopped. A step away from her, layers of golden light fluctuated down, and the power of resistance came head-on. If it rushes forward unpreparedly, this layer of resistance will immediately break through, smashing those who rushed past! Nine Suns, the name of this enchantment sounds very hard and hot. "Fire, gold." Red lips lightly opened, and she raised her hand. Reaching out to touch the Nine Suns Enchantment, at the moment when her hand stretched over, a force flew through! Xiao Muling immediately moved to avoid it, and his power penetrated and struck among the crowd! Seeing the oncoming Feng Kuai force, everyone was slightly surprised and hurriedly backed away in a panic! "Boom!" This power re-inserted on the ground, the ground cracked countless marks, and the power of the microwave spread from the ground! Seeing this landing attack power, everyone felt lingering fears. They couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if this power fell on them. This young man is trying to break the Nine Suns barrier, he wants to retaliate against them! "Hey, boy, if you are not convinced, you can act honestly with us, there is no need to do this!" "You can''t be such a nasty person. I think I can''t beat us. It''s not good to do such a thing!" "So many people are watching, is it a bit unkind for you to act like this!" "If you can''t get in by yourself, why bother to anger us!" ... Everyone pointed at Xiao Muling''s back and screamed in anger. In their opinion, Xiao Muling is just a useless teenager. She went out just to get ahead. Everyone thinks he is nothing, so he has to show them. I couldn''t do it now, so I deliberately used the Nine Suns Formation to deal with them, causing them to be injured, and making them feel that the Nine Suns Formation was not so easy to break. Hearing these gibberish, Dongling Xuan looked over coldly. His eyes scanned between them, and for a while, the temperature among them dropped rapidly. The clamoring crowd closed their mouths immediately, looking around instinctively, with a little more panic in their expressions. murderous look! Where does the murderous spirit come from! ? Who is it, who wants to do it with them? They closed their mouths at last, and the surroundings became quiet. Xiao Muling still turned her back to them, looking indifferent to these things. If Zhu Yan was there at this time, seeing the emotion in Xiao Muling''s eyes at this time would definitely make him tremble. Cao Yin glanced at the person who scolded Xiao Muling and snorted in his heart. A bunch of idiots. He couldn''t even see anything in the Nine Suns Formation, and he was still scolding others. As for this kid, if he broke the Nine Suns barrier and walked into Dongtaki Castle, there would be no such person in this world from now on. Higashitaki Castle is the site of the Chisho Tower. Although the main building of Chisheng Lou is not in the city, it is still under their control. In their turf, where they shouldn''t be broken, he still wants to leave alive? Xiao Muling returned to the position she had just now, she raised her hand and spread her five fingers, the palm of her hand condensed a powerful earth-centered fire! The blood red flame quickly opened from the palm of her hand, spreading to surround it in all directions! The temperature is hot, the air is instantly ignited, and the hot layers are boiling, and the temperature in the place covered by the Nine Suns barrier in front of you is rising rapidly! Cao Yin felt the temperature and looked up into the air. But for a moment, the head seemed to be covered with a blazing sun, and the temperature was scary! Although this temperature did not cover the entire Nine Suns barrier, the place covered by the Nine Suns barrier in front of them was heated, and people in it felt like they were going to be steamed! "Snapped!" "boom!" Cao Yin immediately looked over at the sound of falling down. The guards of Higashitaki Castle couldn''t bear the scorching heat, and one by one fell to the ground. However, the ground had already been reddened by the scorching temperature, and they fell, it was nothing more than worse! The skin of the flesh was burned on the hot ground, and the guard screamed in pain. "what!" "hot!" "Do not--" They were crying for help on the ground, not daring to touch the ground at all. I wanted to get up with my hands on the ground, and I was burned out of blisters in an instant! "Get up! Get up!" Cao Yin blocked the high temperature with his martial energy and pulled the fallen people up. Those people finally stood up, their faces burned to the point that there was no more good flesh. The temperature is still rising, this world, with Xiao Muling as the center, is shrouded in hot flames for more than a dozen li! The people from the various forces who were blocked outside the city felt the hot waves coming from the oncoming impact, as if they were staying in the boiling water. "Boy, what are you going to do?" "Hurry up and stop!" "Do you know that we are from various forces, do you want to fight against the various forces in the Eastern Continent?" ... He is crazy! Where did you get such a strong fire attribute power, so that the temperature of this whole day has risen rapidly! They, they can''t stand the temperature of this hot flame! Xiao Muling looked over coldly, his eyes swept over them, and she saw her opened five fingers immediately harvested fists! "Boom!" The tearing force suddenly increased, and it fell heavily on the Nine Suns barrier, and the sound of impact sounded, shaking the sky and the earth! The big earthquake shook, the sky shook strong waves, and was shattered by the burning air! "Wow--" The sound of shattering like glass sounded, and the Nine Sun barrier burst into dense traces. Everyone in the depths of the flames, hearing the broken sound, looked at the Nine Suns enchantment one by one at the same time. Seeing the cracks exploding in the Nine Suns barrier, everyone froze and their eyes widened. Cracked! The Nine Suns barrier is cracked! How can this be! He, he didn''t break the Nine Suns barrier, but directly shattered the Nine Suns barrier! The Nine Suns barrier is shattered, then it, then it will completely disappear in this world. From then on, the Nine Suns barrier of the Chi Saint Building... will no longer exist! Cao Yin let go of the person he lifted up and took a violent step. Looking at the enchantment that burst and cracked, his eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets. Nine Suns barrier is broken! He didn''t want to break the Nine Suns barrier, he wanted to crush the Nine Suns barrier and let the Nine Suns barrier disappear in this world! Holding the tearing force in his hand, Xiao Muling moved his steps to face the people of various forces outside the bridge. I glanced around among them, and a smile slowly appeared in his eyes, and the smile gradually became more and more serious. Meeting her gaze, everyone''s hearts trembled fiercely, and then they trembled violently, engulfing them in fear. He, what is he going to do! What do you want to do to them? he "Boom" Chapter 427: Its not that you...no In the tall building, the middle-aged man was trapped among several people. He looked at the person who trapped him. He didn''t care about it, but the coldness in his eyes was obvious. He was in this situation, but he was trapped by a few of them, otherwise he would have ran away, and he would be here. The three people who besieged him stared at him with a sneer. Let him stay here, and they believe that the ghost market auction will proceed smoothly. Few people know about the advancement of the auction. If they follow the plan, they will be able to get something like that. Chi Shenglou now needs such a thing. Only in this way can we not disappoint our ancestors! "You are holding me, do you think you will regret it in the future?" The man glanced at them and said lazily. Several people smiled coldly and looked at him disapprovingly. "Your Excellency Wu Yin, don''t worry, the three of us will not regret it. Chi Shenglou will regret it if you don''t leave you here." For what they want, they have nothing to regret. "Okay, don''t regret it, then you can face the forces of the Eastern Continent yourself." Wu Yin shrugged. With his eyelids drooping, he sneered in his heart. The temperature in the air rose a little, his eyes changed, and he frowned and looked out. "A little hot." Higashitaki Castle, could it be that what happened? The three of them frowned upon hearing his words, "Your Excellency, don''t distract us anymore." They will not be fooled again. Wu Yin curled his lips. He was serious this time. It was indeed a little hotter. What he said, these three people didn''t care. The three of them have not realized what is happening outside. at this time-- "Boom!" A loud noise shook all directions, and the barrier formed by the Nine Suns barrier was devastatingly shattered behind Xiao Muling! The fragments were scattered, and flew from behind Xiao Muling, falling forward like broken glass shards. The flames quickly wrapped the fragments, the hurricane swept past, and the broken fragments flew forward! Broken... Broken! Everyone opened their eyes wide and still couldn''t believe it. The powerful force came head-on, and they took a breath, their expressions suddenly changed! run! run! run! This thought came to mind, they turned around and ran away, too late to think about it. The scattered fragments of the Nine Suns enchantment rushed towards them, the sharp fragments, sharp and sharp, looked more terrifying than the ordinary flying arrow blades! The white-clothed boy stood among the fragments, the sun and flames shining on him, he seemed to be shrouded in a holy and flawless golden light, his whole person looked dazzling! However, in their opinion, he is a lunatic! The rupture of the Nine Suns barrier was broken by this young man himself. They scattered and disappeared, but the fragments were attacking them! Such a situation can only explain one reason... the young man retaliated against them! That''s right, it''s revenge! But even if he said one or two words that were not good to hear, he held a grudge like this! I have never seen such a vicious person, because one or two words are so to them! Xiao Muling controlled the direction in which the fragments of the Nine Suns barrier pierced, and looked at the fleeing crowd, the smile in his eyes became a little cold. She retracted her hand, and the fragments of the barrier still flew toward them! The broken pieces, like ice rain, are so hot and hot! The moment Higashitaki Castle shattered the Nine Suns barrier, the scorching temperature returned to normal, but this movement shocked everyone in the city! The tall building shook the mountain for a while, and the three people in the building heard the movement, their expressions changed, and they looked shocked at each other. Nine Suns Enchantment! ? Sitting on the chair, Wu Yin felt violent shaking, and he lowered his head and laughed. I don''t know what powerful character is being kept outside. Listening to this movement, I am afraid that the current situation of the Nine Sun Enchantment is not good. Or, someone broke the Nine Suns barrier. This really helped him a lot. Trapped here by these three people, he is still thinking about what to do next. Unexpectedly, someone would make a move. No matter who the man was, he would be grateful if he saw it. "Wu Yin, it''s you!" The three of them looked at the smirking Wu Yin and were very angry. Wu Yin''s smile disappeared, and he raised his head to look at them and snorted coldly. "Do you not know what you are doing yourself?" Is it really that simple to block the ghost market auction? What the ghost market trades is that all forces cannot control, and even many of them will trade in it. Chi Shenglou thought that if the ghost market was trading here this time, they would be able to intervene. How could this be possible. Not all people in Zhaoling Continent are fools. The three of them looked ugly and waved their sleeves heavily. It seems that someone who wants to participate in the ghost market auction, forcibly broke into Higashitaki Castle. But the movement just now is obviously not as simple as trying to forcibly break into it, it is the Nine Suns barrier...being broken! Who is it? Who would forcibly break the Nine Suns barrier like this, it would be of no benefit to him! "Boom" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of blasting rang everywhere, and the crowd fell outside Higashitaki Castle. Wherever the explosion went, there was a lot of pits and pits, hideous and terrifying. Those so-called powerful masters fell to the ground one by one, and everyone was always injured a little bit. They fell heavily on the ground panting and coughing, and the pain on their bodies made them awake a lot in an instant. Looking at the teenagers on the bridge, they grind their teeth. hateful! They actually underestimated this kid! I thought it wasn''t why, I didn''t expect it to be so strong! "You, you did it on purpose!" One of them pointed at Xiao Muling and yelled angrily. Seeing his righteous face, people who don''t know think how upright he is. "I did that on purpose." Xiao Muling confessed directly, glanced at them, and there was a little ridicule in his eyes. "you" He admitted it! He dare to admit it! "Do you know that we are members of various forces in the Eastern Continent. You used the power of the Nine Sun Formation to deal with us like this today, and you want to come here!" It''s no good for him to move them! Xiao Muling sneered, "You can''t break the Nine Suns barrier, I can, or it will prove that you... can''t." No way. The words "Neither light nor heavy" fell, and everyone present almost vomited a mouthful of blood. No way! He said they can''t! "If you guys say that the next day...I might as well kill people and kill the roots today?" The understatement fell, and everyone''s faces flushed, but they couldn''t say a word. He has said that, how dare they say things in the future. Xiao Muling put one hand behind her, and compared with the people who fell to the ground in embarrassment, there were no wrinkles on the corners of her clothes. The place where Tanglinxuan stood was one meter in radius, without any fluctuations. The cool breeze is blowing, and those damaged places are like two worlds. Glancing at the people who fell on the ground, he stepped onto the bridge, stared at Xiao Muling, and walked in front of her. Slender and well-knotted fingers stretched out in front of her, and there was a little smile in the pet''s eyes. Xiao Muling reached out and put her hand on his palm, holding her hand, his eyes changed slightly. Chapter 428: It should be killed! He glanced at her hand and stared at her quietly. Xiao Muling shook his hand vigorously, smiled and said, "Let''s go." He knows it. The situation of her backlash did not improve. There is no change in her condensing martial energy in the realm of Lingyin, and it does not represent everything. Out of the realm of Lingyin, she still suffered backlash. The crack on his hand has grown a bit longer, and this time it has passed the wrist. She didn''t know what it meant, but every time a backlash wound appeared on her hand, she would feel a little uneasy in her heart. This kind of anxiety made her eager to find the answer. She can still be so peaceful now, it''s all because she doesn''t know where to look. Since she couldn''t find it for the time being, she could only face it calmly and wait until one day when she could find the answer. Tang Ling Xuan shook her hand, and Wu Ling Yuan Li of the wood attribute encircled both of their clenched hands. The strength of the wood attribute surrounds layer by layer, and Xiao Muling feels a lot more relaxed. They walked to the gate of the city and glanced at each other, the surrounding wood attribute Wuling Yuan power dissipated, and everything seemed to have never happened. Cao Yin was standing on the other side of the city gate, the Nine Sun barrier was broken, and the gate of Dongtaki Castle was naturally opened. Cao Yin twitched at the corners of his mouth as he watched the two figures walking by step by step. "Young man, you smashed the Nine Suns barrier of Chi Shenglou!" The angry voice fell, and Cao Yin looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes red. Does he know what he did and what he damaged! The Nine Sun Formation of the Chi Saint Building, that is one of the most treasures of the Chi Saint Building, the most treasure handed down over the past 100 years, was destroyed by her like this! Xiao Muling met Cao Yin''s gaze and sneered, "So what?" When it is crushed, it is crushed. It''s not that she wants to smash, it''s all that Chi Saint Building asked for. When they set up the Nine Suns barrier, they should understand that someone will tear the Nine Suns barrier, and the Nine Suns barrier will be destroyed! so what! When the four words fell, Cao Yun''s anger was about to erupt. He clenched his fists and made a "creak" sound, it seemed that he wanted to pinch Xiao Muling to death! Hearing the sound of bones clenching tightly, Xiao Muling was indifferent as usual. "If your Excellency is dissatisfied, why don''t you assimilate you and this Nine Sun Formation together? Yun Qingfeng asked indifferently, and there was a sudden turmoil around him. All the guards of Dongtaki Castle in the surrounding area looked at this side, and the eyes looking at Xiao Muling were fierce and angry! Utter words! It should be killed! Where is Higashitaki Castle! How can he allow him to be an outsider, or such a kid to be wild here! Don''t think that if he broke the Nine Suns barrier and tore up the Nine Suns barrier with a strong method, he can do whatever he wants! He should not think that in this world, he is the strong and invincible! As long as Chi Shenglou comes forward, he can crush him at any time! Cao Yin clenched his teeth and watched Xiao Muling take a step in anger. Okay! He is going to see today, how this kid tore him to pieces! If he can''t do it, he will tear this kid to pieces and be buried with the Nine Suns barrier! Cao Yin clenched his fists and raised his arms, his bloodthirsty eyes fell on Xiao Muling, angrily! Seeing his actions, Xiao Muling immediately let go of Donglingxuan''s hand and pushed him back with his backhand, condensing the martial energy in his hand. Wuling Yuanli suddenly surged and exploded between the two reverses, and the force of the impact was centered on them, rushing around! Violent and powerful, like a surging tide, frantically flipping and swallowing in all directions! Dongling Xuan looked at Xiao Muling''s figure, looked at his hand, and then he took it back. With his hands behind him, his eyes looked confident and indifferent when he looked at Xiao Muling. The two forces impact, the martial arts moves are condensed in the hands, and the power is boiling in the air! The people who fell outside the bridge reluctantly stood up and saw the impact of this powerful force. The power came head-on, and they almost couldn''t stand still. The figure shook, and they stood in front of them with one hand, wrinkling their faces to block the oncoming force. Strong, too strong. This force, they actually feel a little bit unstoppable! This has not yet officially started the war, if two people really fight, then they can still stand firm here. That boy, is that boy so good? It seems that he is young and doesn''t count anything. He doesn''t even have the breath of martial arts vitality. At first glance, he can''t cultivate. How can he have such a strong power! He condensed his martial power, but he couldn''t even see what level he was! However, this condensed power is so terrifying! Sheng Yuan? Or Yuanzong! ? Zhaoling Continent, with Yuanli as strong! Promoted to Shengyuan is called a saint, and promoted to Yuanzong, that is, Master Yuanli! Shenyuan! The weight of these two words has reached the level of God! When the phase is conveyed to the level of the gods, you can get longevity! Longevity! Everyone in the Continent is called to practice for longevity! Whether it''s a summoner, a Wuling Yuanshi, or a medicine alchemist, etc... No matter what kind of cultivation it is, it is just a means! As for Yuanzong, the master of Yuanshi is one of the best masters over there! Looking at the shot boy, I am afraid it is one of these two levels! Damn it! Knowing that this young man is so strong, they stopped saying those things just now. Saying these things, isn''t this looking for death! With such a level, it is no wonder that he has just been able to be so public! Xiao Muling felt the power of turning around her body, and her eyes flicked in surprise. Out of the corner of his eye, he scanned a circle around his body, somewhat unexpected. She is stronger...a lot! Despite being promoted last time, this tearing force is stronger than the level of promotion. The tearing power is a bit stronger than the general Wuling Yuan power, so every time she is promoted, she will have certain calculations and inductions. Now this tyrannical power is a step up from her normal tearing power! Before she knew it, she was so much stronger! I just opened the fire in the heart of the earth and a part of the metallic force, but I haven''t felt that much. Now she can feel that the strength of her whole body is skyrocketing! It was just a trip to the realm of Lingyin, how could it suddenly improve so much? After the surprise, Xiao Muling felt a little more worried. Is this... a good thing or a bad thing? Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at the scar on her palm, her brows wrinkled slightly, and then her fists clenched! For the time being, it''s useless to think so much, fight first! Cao Yin looked at the boiling power around Xiao Muling''s body, and his pupils shrank slightly. He should have known that his strength is not low, but such a strong strength, he really didn''t expect it. Shot? He was only at the Lingyuan level. This kid looked like it was either Shengyuan or Yuanzong. Could this be an opponent? do not care! It''s all for this purpose, and there is no retreat! He must kill this boy, no matter what level he is! Taking a heavy step, the power suddenly opened! "Stop!" Chapter 429: Big deal, fight again The sound of stopping was heard, but Xiao Muling and Cao Yin''s Yuanli martial arts had been condensed, and their attack power swept forward like lightning! People who came from a distance saw the force attacking the opponent, glanced at the outside of Higashitaki Castle, gritted their teeth, and immediately flew over and walked over! Attacking martial arts impact, at this moment, a figure fell from the sky, blocking the attack power! "Boom" A violent impact sounded, and the force that had passed away at that moment was all bounced back! "boom--" Cao Yin stepped back a few steps, raised his hand to block in front of him, and the remaining power disappeared without a trace. When he took a step out of dissatisfaction, he was about to scold him, and he could clearly see the figure standing in the dust. Slightly startled, he immediately calmed down. The energy wave swallowed, and Xiao Muling immediately stepped back when seeing the oncoming power. Staggering, she stepped back a few steps, floating under her body, her eyes fell on the figure that suddenly appeared, her eyes flashed killing intent. The black figure walked by, and in a blink of an eye Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. With the arm deep in Donglingcuan, the backing Xiao Muling naturally leaned on his arm, and the floating footsteps also stopped. Feeling the relying behind her, she immediately gathered her martial power and stood in front of her. "Boom!" The condensed Martial Spirit Elemental Force barrier stood in front of them, and the oncoming attack violently slammed! "Boom!" The Quartet vibrates, the power swallows and flips, extremely violent! Xiao Muling once again opened up the power of the wind, and the hurricane blew past, shaking off all the oncoming forces! Woo~ There was a slight sound from the hurricane, and then all the movement disappeared, and the Quartet immediately calmed down! The dust and sand that swept up also fell in layers, and the figure standing between them became clear. Xiao Muling stared at that figure and narrowed his eyes. "The original owner of Chishenglou?" She murmured and looked at Tanglinxuan next to her. She had never seen the original poster of Chisheng Tower, and she didn''t know what he looked like, she just relied on guesswork. Will appear here at this time, stop this battle, dissolve the power of the battle, and don''t forget to push her martial arts to deal with her, there will only be one person! Seeing the question in her eyes, Donglingxuan nodded gently. Indeed, he is the original poster of Chishenglou. really! Seeing his nod, the coldness in Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened. The person who protects herself, uses her martial power to deal with her, what a strategy! I don''t know what he wants to do this time. "Yuan Xi!" "You finally came out!" "Why, the Nine Suns barrier is broken, you don''t dare to hide in the Scarlet Saint Building anymore!" Xiao Muling hadn''t said aloud yet, at this time the injured overseas Chinese were first angry. They stared at the incoming person one by one, wishing to rush up to beat him. What the hell! The Nine Suns barrier was broken, and he ran out! When the Nine Suns barrier was still there, they broke their throats outside, and Yuan Xi did not see them coming out to see them! Isn''t their Chi Sheng Lou very strong? I don''t want to dominate the ghost market this time! What are you doing now, do you want to show them? Yuan Xi heard the anger, glanced at them slightly, and finally fell on Xiao Muling. "Young man, just tore up my Nine Suns barrier?" The deep voice fell, and the tone was not friendly. Xiao Muling didn''t think how friendly people would be to her, she tore up his Nine Suns enchantment, and there is no need for others to be like this. "The landlord set up the Nine Suns enchantment, and I desperately want to participate in the ghost market auction. Can you set it, or you can break it for me?" The indifferent question fell, his tone full of sarcasm. He can set up the Nine Suns enchantment, which means he wants to stop other people. However, he has set it all up, isn''t it broken for others? With this ability, what''s the problem with doing this? Yuan Xi pressed the corner of his mouth slightly, and the look in Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little more dangerous. The kid who speaks Kyogen! However, he does have such capital. If he hadn''t come quickly for the battle move just now, Cao Yin would not necessarily be this kid''s opponent. He has already shot, and martial arts moves have appeared, but he still can''t see his level. It''s just such a tyrannical force that is approaching Yuanzong! At such a young age, how strong is his talent to cultivate to such a level? There is only one person in the East Continent who possesses such a talent, that is Luo Xuanshuang of the Summoning Domain. He has seen Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang doesn''t look like this, so who is this young man? And who is the man next to him? Yuan Xi thought so with a smile on his face. "Everyone, the people below are ignorant. This poster has never issued an order to stop you." After saying this, Yuan Xi looked at Cao Yin. Cao Yin was slightly startled when he saw Yuan Xi''s eyes, and immediately knelt down. "The landlord''s atonement is the subordinate''s fault. Subordinates should not open the Nine Suns barrier to block all the guests!" They sang together and made everyone present to vomit. The people below are not sensible? Pooh! When he said this, Yuan Xi really didn''t blush at all! Without his clear order, who in this East Taki Castle would dare to open the Nine Suns barrier privately! Nine Suns Formation also said that this is one of the most precious treasures of the Chi Saint Building, and no one can touch it without the order of the host! Now Yuan Xi said so shamelessly that it was the fault of the people below. He just said these words when he watched the Nine Suns barrier was broken and he couldn''t live his life. Seeing him with a smile, everyone really wanted to give him a roll of eyes. It''s just that people have already talked about it, and it''s always going to give people a bit of face. "Since the landlord said so, we are all guests, can we enter Higashitaki Castle and participate in the ghost market auction?" The voice of inquiry spread from the crowd, and the tone was somewhat cold. It''s all for this. He thought that by selling a good face, he would get their good face? "Natural, natural." Yuan Xi nodded for a while. A glance at Cao Yin, "I''m not hurrying to get up, and take the guests to the arranged accommodation." "Yes." Cao Yin stood up and walked to the bridge immediately. When passing by Xiao Muling, the killing intent in his eyes was very obvious. Xiao Muling didn''t care about the look in his eyes, he had already started, and he still needed to care about him. If you are dissatisfied, fight again. With her current strength, she did not feel that she could not beat Cao Yin. This is Yuan Xi, which is a little bit difficult. Yuan Xi''s words were defending again, and it was not his order to set up the Nine Suns barrier. Although everyone understood, they didn''t say anything. "Everyone, please." Cao Yin looked at the person in front of him with a blank expression on his face and gestured for invitation. The crowd walked onto the bridge with a cold snort and passed Cao Yin indifferently. Now say please, what was his attitude just now! Yuan Xi looked at the people walking on the bridge, slowly looking away, looking at Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. "They can both enter, you two-no!" Chapter 430: He will wait and see! No way! The two words fell heavily, and the force in the air fluctuated away! Everyone who walked on the bridge immediately stopped. Seeing the killing intent in Yuan Xi''s eyes, they immediately understood that he was because of the Nine Suns Enchantment! The Nine Suns barriers are said to be the treasure of the Scarlet Sacred Tower, and a good thing for defense. If they are torn by people, they may never be able to recover. Yuan Xi will not let them in, which is normal. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but rejoice, but fortunately they had no impulse at the time. If they become impulsive, they won''t be able to come in now! Such a thing is not worthwhile at all! Cao Yin looked at the people who stopped and walked in front of them. "Everyone stop here, do you want to go in?" The voice ridiculing Liangshuang sounded, and everyone immediately regained consciousness and glanced at Cao Yin. They regained consciousness and looked at each other. No, of course not! They are all going in! How can I stay here! They thought of their purpose here, and stopped staying. Walking forward quickly, passing by Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, they stopped slightly, their faces a little more difficult. The Nine Suns barrier was broken by this young man, and they just picked up the bargain if they went in like this. Although they looked down on him just now, they really thought he was incapable. Now that he knew his strength was extraordinary, and let them enter Dongtaki Castle, he was somewhat different in his heart. However, only a few people have such thoughts. The other part rushed into Dongtaki Castle impatiently, without even looking at Xiao Muling and Dongling. Even they were still laughing, thinking they deserved it. The Nine Sun barriers are all torn up, even if you have the ability, you can''t enter Dongtaki Castle! Everyone walked into Dongtaki City one after another, but Xiao Muling never said anything. Yuan Xi stood there and waited. He didn''t believe that this young man could not say anything and could not do anything. Even the Nine Suns barrier was torn for the near East Takijo, there was nothing he couldn''t do. "It''s useless for you two to stay here." Cao Yin sent the others in, returned to Yuan Xi''s side, sneered triumphantly. Even if they broke the Nine Suns barrier, they still couldn''t get in. "Advise the original poster, don''t do anything regrettable." Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands and took a step. She took that step and left Donglingxuan for a certain distance before Donglingxuan withdrew the hand that was behind her. With one hand behind him, he walked out with Xiao Muling. This kind of scene is nothing to her, he understands it. Regret! When Yuan Xi heard these four words, the anger in his eyes burned a little. "Boy, you tore up the Nine Suns barrier, and the host wants you to leave, then you will regret it!" Now there are no other people here, only them! They didn''t leave when everyone entered the city just now, and now the two of them have no chance to leave! "Your Nine Suns barrier was torn up so easily, and it was said that it was the most precious treasure of the Scarlet Saint Building." Xiao Muling finished speaking and laughed. Things that are so easily destroyed are also called utmost treasures, they are afraid they have never seen what the real utmost treasure looks like. If you have seen it, you will definitely not say the word Zhibao. Jerk! Yuan Xi grinds his teeth for a while, he tore up the Nine Suns barrier, and now he dares to slander it! The breath around the body opened up, the air boiled, and the restless power swallowed the Quartet! Xiao Muling sneered when he saw Yuan Xi was about to make a move. "I thought you were terrific, because it turned out to be so uncomfortable." A sentence or two made him angry, just like him, he was still the lord of the first floor, and so was the Scarlet Saint Building. Hearing Xiao Muling''s contemptuous words, Yuan Xi became even more angry. "Look at me..." "Yuan Xi, the original poster." The lazy voice was uploaded from Jiu Tianzhi, and some movements of Yuan Xigang froze, he raised his eyes and looked towards the horizon. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan heard this sound and looked towards the horizon at the same time. The figure from the horizon jumped down and landed firmly among them. Yuan Xi immediately took a step back when he saw the incoming person, his expression instantly relieved. He changed his face faster than flipping a book. Xiao Muling looked at the people who came, and when he saw Yuan Xi''s face suddenly changed, he felt a little more curious. She silently looked at Donglingxuan, asking the identity of the person in her eyes. Tanglinxuan walked to her side and said coldly, "It doesn''t matter." unimportant. The simple three words have already explained the position of the incoming person in his mind. Xiao Muling understood Dongling''s answer and raised her eyebrows. unimportant? The host of Chishenglou saw that this person''s expression had changed, and it seemed unimportant that he didn''t want to. But if he says it is not important, then it is not important. But the person Yuan Xi treated like this was not important, so how did he know Yuan Xi? When she asked just now, he nodded plainly. "Elder Lian Can." Yuan Xi arched his fist, and his tone of voice to the incoming person was obviously much better. The visitor looked like a half-hundred person, with a very special gray hair. He was wearing a long-sleeved robe, and the breeze blew through, revealing a bit of elegance. Looking at it this way, even though the mortal aura is even heavier, it should not be overlooked that he still has a sense of immortality. Lien Chan? Elder? In Zhaoling Continent, they are called elders, and most of them are people with status in the ghost market. This time the ghost market held an auction in Higashitaki City. Yuan Xi was polite to him, and there was nothing wrong with it. The elder looked at him, and they were still different from the two she had met in Azure Spirit Kingdom. The two she had seen, one was a drunk old man, the other was a stalemate, this one felt a bit fairytale. It seems that the ghost city elders also have their own styles and characteristics. Lian Can held his right wrist with his left hand, his figure looked a little lazy. Looked at Yuan Xi and then at Xiao Muling. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling, his eyes lit up, and he immediately walked over. Yuan Xi took a step, thinking that he could meet him, but found that he walked towards Xiao Muling, his expression froze a bit. How did he pass? That kid, what can I see? Don''t forget, this ghost market auction will still rely on their Chi Sheng Lou! Cao Yin''s expression was even worse, and the corners of his mouth tightened, then he looked at Yuan Xi. Seeing Yuan Xi''s gloomy expression, he hurriedly spoke. "Owner, Elder Lian Can just wants to see this unruly person." Nothing, they don''t have to be angry! The ghost market should understand that without the help of Chishenglou this time, the auction would not be held at all. For this reason, they did not dare to brush the face of Chi Shenglou! Now that you can''t see you with your head down, the two sides are stiff, which is not good either. Don''t forget, the auction held in Higashitaki Castle this time was all proposed by the ghost market, and they were also found by the ghost market. It''s not that they go to the ghost market, but the ghost market is holding them! Yuan Xi''s expression improved a little when he heard this explanation. That''s right, although Elder Liancan has a good personality, he is actually very vengeful. Maybe it was this rude kid who offended him when. Elder Lian Can teaches this kid on his behalf, he will wait and see! Chapter 431: Really immortal? Lian Can walked all the way, his eyes never moved away from Xiao Muling. As he watched, he nodded thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking. Xiao Muling looked at him, feeling a little more suspicious. They haven''t seen it. What is he doing looking at her like this? What Yuan Xi said, she didn''t believe he hadn''t heard it. They didn''t suppress what they said, obviously they wanted them to hear. But they have never seen it, and there will be no holidays at all. When it comes to keeping grudges, she also keeps grudges. If there is anything, she won''t remember who this person is? However, Lian Chan looked at her as if he hadn''t heard anything, and nodded thoughtfully. Immediately afterwards, his gaze became deep and he looked carefully a few minutes, frowning. With a light sigh, he walked up to Xiao Muling, then stopped and continued to look carefully. Xiao Muling was full of black lines when he saw it, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "Have you seen enough?" She endured the burst of anger, gritted her teeth and said. What is he looking at? However, Lian Can continued to look and observe as if he hadn''t heard what he said, still as before, stopping from time to time and nodding from time to time. Yuan Xi and Cao Yin suddenly laughed when they saw this scene. It seems that their guess is correct, this kid must have offended Elder Lian Can. Look at Elder Lian Can now, he doesn''t even want to talk to him! Tang Lingxuan watched Lian Can''s actions indifferently, and saw that he and Xiao Muling had been protecting the distance, and he did not move. If he takes one step beyond the thunder pond, I''m afraid he will be thrown away. I don''t know if he felt this, and there was always that distance from Xiao Muling, and he didn''t cross it. Xiao Muling felt that she couldn''t help it anymore. The red lips were slightly opened, and at this moment, a sound of exclamation sounded. "Yeah, this little boy, have we met somewhere!?" After Lian Can gave a light tusk, his eyes suddenly brightened a bit. Xiao Muling:... What the hell! ? When Yuan Xi and Cao Yin heard this, they almost spit out old blood! He watched it for so long just to say this! ? Damn it! Have you seen it before? It takes so long to watch! ? This kid is wearing a half mask, and the half of his face that is exposed is so good-looking, he will definitely not forget it after seeing it once! If it were not for him to tear up the Nine Suns barrier, both his strength and appearance would allow them to invite him in! The corners of Dongling''s mouth twitched, his eyes gloomy as he looked at Lian Can. He wants to keep watching? Lian Can felt the coldness behind him, and he shook suddenly. He looked around, what happened? But after saying such a sentence, why did it suddenly become cold? Doubts arose in his heart, and he looked around for a while. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, and all his feelings calmed down. "The elder admitted the wrong person." What does he want to do? Come to make trouble? Look, it doesn''t look like it. "Acknowledgement? How come? I really think I have met you, as it was about thirty years ago." Lian Can rubbed his chin with his fingers and nodded affirmatively. That''s right. It''s probably been so long, this face is very familiar! Thirty years... The expressions of Yuan Xi and Cao Yin changed, and they looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. Thirty years ago? If even Elder Can had met him thirty years ago, then he hasn''t been old at all, or even changed, then wouldn''t he be... an old monster! The three words came to mind, and they looked at Xiao Muling with a little more desire. Could there be immortality in this world? It is said that if you cultivate to the spiritual essence, you will be able to live forever, rejuvenate and rejuvenate. This is true! If Elder Lian Can said so, it must be true! Xiao Muling:... Thirty years ago, there was no her in this world thirty years ago! Not to mention that she was under thirty in her last life, but in this life, she was only a teenager. Listen to his tone, how come they met thirty years ago. "You, true, true, confession, wrong, person, now!" Xiao Muling gritted her teeth and said, words almost popped out of her teeth. She saw Yuan Xi and Cao Yin''s eyes looking at her, greed, longing, and... killing intent! Lian Can said that they met 30 years ago and she is still a teenager. This will make many people misunderstand that she has reached the realm of immortality! Only the level of Shenyuan is reached by only a few people in Zhaoling Continent. If she reaches it, what a sensation and turmoil will it cause! Now she just came to Zhaoling Continent and didn''t want to cause such a big fluctuation. "is it?" Lian Can looked up and down, doubts arose in his heart. After a while, he nodded thoughtfully, "Yes, you look a little smaller." The people he met thirty years ago looked slightly older. The outline... looks different. But these five senses, although he can only see half of his five senses, he can definitely imagine the other half. These five senses are really exactly the same. "Could it be that you are a relative of his family? For thirty years, you are his son?" Lian Can asked with a smile. Xiao Muling looked at Lian Can with a hippy smile, and now he still has a bit of a fairy style, he is simply a gossip king! "I don''t know who you are talking about, but I definitely don''t know anyone you have met." She doesn''t look like the old man. The old man is handsome and hard, and the complexion is a little darker. But his face and skin color, body shape, and aura are a perfect match! In her opinion, Luo Xuanshuang''s little white face, what a gentleman, is not as good-looking as her father. Hmm... if you can compare with the old man, it is estimated that this is the only one. Although she hasn''t seen what she looks like under the mask, she is very confident in Tanglinxuan! "what''s your name?" Lian Can asked without giving up, staring at Xiao Muling eagerly. Isn''t it? That''s impossible! If it doesnt matter, if its not a son, how could it be so similar! Xiao Muling thought for a while, two words appeared in his mind, and he unconsciously uttered, "Xiao Xiao." Xiao Xiao? "People from the Xiao family?" Lian Can''s first reaction was shocked. People from the Xiao family! Upon hearing these words, Yuan Xi and Cao Yin took a sigh of relief, and at the same time took a step, their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, wishing to make two holes in her body! He is from the Xiao family! ? Didnt the Xiao family disappear? How did it reappear! If he is from the Xiao family, then... Seeing their reaction when they heard these two words, countless questions struck deep in Xiao Muling''s eyes. Xiao family. Everyone in Zhaoling Continent knows the "Xiao Family". How special is the Xiao Family to them? "Little son, your surname is Xiao!" Lian Chan took a step, and the moment he took that step, the sky was full of chill! The frost and frost enveloped him, filling every corner of his body! Chapter 432: This master is too scary! Lian Can:! ? what happened? He looked around suspiciously, and finally he saw Tanglinxuan. The moment he saw Donglingxuan, he was shocked, and horror and fear spread in his heart. This person has been standing here for such a long time, but he hasn''t noticed anything! Such a person is not too weak, but too strong! Only such a powerful person can make people ignore his existence. If he wants to kill someone at this time, it''s just a matter of fingertips! I''m afraid that if he moves his hands, no one will find out that it is him! too frightening! Lian Can looked at the distance between himself and Donglingxuan, thinking that Donglingxuan cared about his approach, he immediately retreated. Not close, not close. Back to the original position, the coldness shrouded in his body disappeared, and Lian Can breathed a sigh of relief. Scared him to death. Just don''t get close to him, say it early! Xiao Muling felt the bone-erupting chill radiating from Donglingyan''s body, so he lowered his head and touched his nose. Lian Can only got closer, and there were still two steps in the middle. Pointing to Xiao Muling, Lian Can shook his head, "No, no, you are not from the Xiao family." It cannot be from the Xiao family. Xiao Muling saw Lian Can''s reaction and didn''t say anything. She also found out. When everyone heard the word "Xiao Xiao", their first reaction was the Xiao family, saying that she was from the Xiao family. Then he would react immediately, saying that she was not from the Xiao family. This is also very strange. Where did they tell that she was not from the Xiao family? She also didn''t think there was any smell in the Xiao family, and the smell would come out when she said her name. If there is a reason, it may be the name. The old man Xiao Yi mentioned to her that the names of Xiao''s family are different from those of ordinary families. Perhaps they heard it from here. Not from the Xiao family. Yuan Xi and Cao Yin felt a little relaxed. They were not from the Xiao family, so they were relieved. They just said, how could there be people from the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent. They disappeared for so long that they could not reappear. The Zhaoling Continent has long since lost the position of the Xiao Family, even if they appear now, they cannot be the same as before! "Elder, if you are okay, don''t stop us, we have to enter the city." Xiao Muling pointed to the front, is there anything he can say later? She doesn''t want to say not to see you in the future. After all, there are some things that happen to be like that when you say no. "Into the city!" Lian Can laughed, glanced at Dongling Xuan, and walked around to the other side to Xiao Muling. That''s it. He is so far away from that person, there should be nothing more to happen. However, this young man can have such a person with him, and this young man must have an extraordinary origin. And these two people dont look like masters and servants, but a bit like friends? Lian Can just approached Xiao Muling, and the icy, bone-eroding chill once again surrounded him. The corners of his mouth twitched, his body stiffened, and he slowly looked towards Donglingxuan. Seeing Donglingxuan''s indifferent eyes, he swallowed hard. Where, what is wrong? He has avoided, no longer approaching this... master. The coldness is getting more and more bone-broken, and Lian Can feels that if he continues, he will definitely die here. He looked around without tears, there was nothing wrong with him! He is just... Suddenly he realized a problem. He was also close to this little boy just now, and now he is also this little boy! In other words, the master did not do this because he was close, but because he was close to the little boy! Lian Can suddenly realized that after a few steps back, he looked at Donglingxuan with a smile. Because of his departure, the surrounding temperature returned to normal. Lian Can felt the coldness dissipate, turned his head and wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, he is witty! Almost there was no reaction. He sighed inwardly, and he saw Xiao Muling out of the corner of his eyes, full of question marks. what''s the situation? He approached this little boy, why did this master exert coercion on him? "Little son, why don''t we go together." Lian Can looked over, smiled and pointed to the city. I have to go in anyway, just on the way. Go in together! The corners of Yuan Xi and Cao Yin''s mouth twitched, staring at Lian Can. Didn''t he see when he came, did they prevent this kid from entering? Now let him in, what is this? They also thought that they had had a festival before, and Lian Can just stared at this kid. As a result, I didnt expect that Lian Chan thought he was familiar! Where is there such a thing! It is still said that Lian Can saw this scene at the beginning, and came down specially to bring the kid in! Xiao Muling glanced at the transient expressions of Yuan Xi and Cao Yin, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Okay." Of course it''s good. It couldn''t be better to be able to walk in directly without having to do it. "Walk around." Lian Can stretched out his hand. As soon as he reached the normal level, he saw Donglingxuan, and silently retracted his hand. This master is too scary! "bring it on." Lian Can walked in front, looked at Yuan Xi and Cao Yin, who were not so pretty in front, and sneered. "Elder!" Yuan Xi took a step forward and looked at Xiao Muling with a look of dissatisfaction. "He can''t go in!" Yuan Xi pointed at Xiao Muling and said seriously. Never enter! If the Nine Suns enchantment is ruined and the person can come and go freely in Dongtaki City, then where can he put the face of the Chi Saint Building! There is no discussion on this matter! "Lord, I think our people told the owner very clearly that the ghost market is auctioned at Chishenglou, and Chishenglou can''t interfere!" What he did, he knew in his heart! The ghost market doesn''t care about this with him, he still dares to prevent him from taking people to the ghost market auction! ? "This landlord also said that whoever lets in, I have the final say!" Yuan Xi was tough, looking at Lian Can, his attitude was a bit cold. He wants to forcibly lead people in today, I''m afraid it won''t work! "Then the host can still remember, who do you want to intervene in, what will happen to the conditions we have said?" He is here to preside over the ghost market auction, and he knows all this! If Yuan Xi forcibly prevents people from entering, is he really willing to bear the consequences? With these words heard, Yuan Xi''s face immediately turned red and purple. Looking at Xiao Muling, he couldn''t say a word. Seeing his changing face, Xiao Muling slowly raised the corners of his mouth. "It seems that I will be able to enter today''s Higashitaki Castle." The smiling words fell, and there was a bit of pride in his tone. They were only allowed to look at her proudly, and she could also show them proudly. Isn''t it just being proud, such a small thing, isn''t it simple and easy to do. Yuan Xi lifted up and pointed at her, grind his teeth for a while, but couldn''t say a word. "Let''s go." Lian Can glanced at Yuan Xi and walked inside. Xiao Muling pulled Dongling Xuan and walked inside. Yuan Xi and Cao Yin watched them walk past, Yuan Xi immediately turned around and watched them walk into Dongtaki City, clenching their fists. "What if I have entered, this is my site!" Chapter 433: Other relatives Entering his turf, what is there, he still has the final say! Ghost market auction! Also see if he can get it! Cao Yin grabbed Yuan Xi and said seriously, "Lord, let''s not get angry. Since people walk in, we should have the final say!" What else can he do in Higashitaki Castle! Yuan Xi pulled out his sleeves and hummed heavily, "Make arrangements!" He wants these two people to come back and forth! Two people Thinking of the figure who walked in just now, Yuan Xi realized that they had always been two people just now. Not counting Lien Chan, he has always been two people. But before he realized this, he thought that there was only that kid alone! The other person, he didn''t even see his figure and appearance clearly! Damn, how could you forget such an important thing! He cursed secretly in his heart, but didn''t intend to continue thinking about it. He would know, he wanted to know, he would know for sure. Having entered Higashitaki Castle, there is nothing he can''t do! Walking into Dongtaki Castle, a low curse came from behind, and Xiao Muling glanced behind him, then glanced at the person next to him. Her gaze changed slightly, and she narrowed her eyes. Seeing the silence in this city, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing in her heart. No matter where it is held, it is extremely quiet. The only thing that is not quiet is the realm of Lingyin. But looking at the defense outside of Dongtaki Castle, I''m afraid that the Chi Saint Tower was in the city, and it was cleaned specially. In order to prevent so many people from participating in the auction. What is there in this auction that makes them so eager? Xiao Muling gave a soft tut in her heart, and suddenly looked forward to it. When she came, she only heard that there was an auction here, and she didn''t know much about it. Now that Higashitakigi''s defense is like this, it actually arouses her curiosity. Lifting his eyes to look around, there are a lot of powerful auras surging in the Higashitaki Castle, and there should be a lot of masters here. Chi Shenglou couldn''t stop these masters, so it blocked the people outside? It''s okay to eat soft and hard. "Little son, are you here for what they want?" Lian Can asked Xiao Muling with a smile. Something like that? what? "Ghost market auctions are all worth looking forward to. After all, auctions like this are only one time." It is not this time that people are not allowed to enter like Higashitaki Castle. There have been auctions held elsewhere in Zhaoling Continent before, and there was also one some time ago. However, the arrangement like this is really...just this time. Lian Can''s mouth twitched. If he hadn''t heard the irony, he would have spent half his life in vain. "This is also unexpected by the ghost market." No one would have thought that Chi Shenglou would act like this. He saw that they could not find North before they would do such a thing. Originally, the ghost market held an auction here, but it was out of good intentions, but they took this kind of goodwill as the ghost city''s flattery to them. Small powers are small powers, and they cant be used. "Then I look forward to the next ghost market auction." Xiao Muling smiled, her eyes filled with mockery. After this time, Chi Sheng Lou wants the ghost market to hold an auction in his sphere of influence, and it is estimated that it is impossible. Originally, the ghost market was the master of this auction. Whoever is allowed to come and who is not allowed to come, it should be the ghost market that has the final say. Chi Sheng Lou, that is, provides a place. The ghost market is auctioned here, so many people will come in one after another, and how much income will they get here during this time. As a result, they took themselves as their masters and pointed their fingers at the visitors of the ghost market auction. People are still restricted from entering, and people are not allowed to participate in auctions. The ghost market will cooperate with them again in the future, it is really a head caught in the door. Yuan Xi, too, hasn''t figured out this matter yet. The ancestors of Chi Shenglou handed over this position to them, but it was so simple that it made them so despised. "Next time, let''s talk about it." Lian Can waved his hand and shook his head for a while. After this time, the next auction will have to consider the place carefully. Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands and tapped lightly with her fingers. Ghost market, auction. A smile crossed her eyes, and then the smile disappeared. talk later. Out of the corner of her eye, she looked behind her, and she continued: "I thank Elder Lian Can for your help just now." Just now he was able to stop Yuan Xi so punctually, presumably he was in the sky at that time, and he had completely seen what was happening below. He came down like that and said so much to bring them into Higashitaki Castle. Lian Can looked over with a smile and waved his hand casually, "Young man, how can there be so much thanks." He is a clever boy. Why didn''t Yuan Xi understand that this little boy could break through his Nine Suns barrier, and his strength was naturally not weak. Even if there may be a time to suppress this little boy in the battle between them, the little boy will definitely find a way to turn things around. If you really want to fight those battles, this young man will not necessarily lose to Yuan Xi. On the contrary, it was Yuan Xi. He really felt that he could bear the consequences of this battle? Moreover, his appearance was not all for this little boy. Chi Shenglou''s hand stretched too long! Xiao Muling lowered his eyes and smiled, what he said was quite interesting. How many seniors are grateful to them when they wish young people a little benefit from them. In this way, they can be respected in a certain way. He did well, saying that he didn''t have that much thanks. "But there are some things I didn''t lie." Lian Can pointed at her and smiled mysteriously. Xiao Muling looked over, with doubts in his eyes, did not lie? What did he say and didn''t lie? "such as?" "Thirty years ago, I really met someone similar to you." He recognized it at first sight when he came down. It''s not how good his memory is, but that he has met that person, I''m afraid it is not so easy to forget. Shocked! These four words are not an exaggeration to describe him. But everything was just a short-lived moment. Some people appeared and disappeared quickly, as if this person had never appeared in this world. "Elder, I''m telling the truth. I was really not born thirty years ago." Xiao Muling sighed. "What about your father?" Maybe it''s her close relatives. "Impossible." How could she forget the look of the old man. She doesn''t look like old man. Although the old man is very good-looking, her facial features are more refined, and her father is completely in two directions. "The other relatives, there will always be one, but maybe, it''s just similar. I just casually said that that person disappeared very quickly, maybe it was just my illusion at the time." Lian Can said, laughed, and strode forward. Xiao Muling stopped looking at the back of him striding forward, his eyes deepened. Other relatives. mother! The two words fell in my heart, as if dripping water fell into the calm lake surface, knocking through layers of ripples. Chapter 434: Why do they get on board? Tang Lingxuan walked up to her, saw her startled look, and took her hand. Feeling the coolness, Xiao Muling recovered and looked at the person walking beside him. "Tanglinxuan, have you seen my mother?" She has never seen her mother, and she has no mother in her memory. In the Xiao family, from childhood to adulthood, for unknown reasons, no one ever mentioned his mother. It seemed that she was like without a mother. Whenever she mentioned her mother, her father would only hurt her mind and would not say anything. "Never." Dongling Xuan said two words slowly. That person said that, he knew Ling would think of his mother. It''s just that he didn''t have a long time in Cangling Country. When he went, there was no mistress in the Xiao family. Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed disappointment, and then nodded. That''s right, he became the God of War only ten years ago. But now, it may take another year. One year has passed. Isn''t it. "Forget it, I don''t want this anymore." Throwing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Xiao Muling smiled faintly. Why do you think so much? There is always a reason why the old man didn''t tell her mother. Maybe he will tell her everything when he finds it suitable. Seeing him so sad every time, she didn''t want to ask too much. "Think about the auction first." See what next, what does she want? "Isn''t the auction going to start soon?" She came in so anxiously that she heard that it was about to start. If not, what are you doing in a hurry? "Yeah." It''s about to start. "Hey, boy, hurry up." Lian Can walked for a while and found that they were still standing there, turned around and looked over, beckoning. Don''t be stunned! Hearing this sound, Xiao Muling looked over. I saw Lian Can waiting for them from afar, laughing, and there was a bit of fairy style. They walked over, and Lian Cancai continued on. Yuan Xi and Cao Yin walked over and watched them go away, walking in the other direction. Long to come! The ghost market auction was not in the center of Higashitaki Castle, but on a piece of water. That is the largest lake in Higashi-Taki Castle. Standing on the lake side, you can''t see the other side of the lake. The lake was green, calm and clear, and occasionally there were a few purple water lilies, which looked peaceful and peaceful. Xiao Muling stood in the pavilion on the shore, feeling the breeze, and the wicker hanging down on both sides, really thought this place was pretty good. Standing here, there is always a feeling of "what I long for in my heart", The places selected in the ghost market are all very good. Thinking of the underground ghost market in Cangling Country, she calmed down again. They can do that in the underground ghost market, let alone here. Looking at the lake below her feet, the surface of the lake was calm, without any waves, she looked at Lian Can. "Will this auction be held underwater, right?" If Lian Chan said yes, she wouldn''t be surprised. After seeing the underground ghost market, she is not surprised that the ghost market can achieve this level. "of course not!" Lian Can immediately shook his head and denied it. After thinking about it, he nodded, "But you have a good idea." They have never had an underwater auction! If there is such a place in the ghost market, it will surely be even more sensational! "If there is such a place in the ghost market, the elders don''t forget my credit." If there is such a place in the ghost market, the status will definitely be improved. "Hahahaha... Don''t worry, you will definitely do it. I will tell them at that time that you are the one who thinks about this idea. Let them thank you very much." Of course there is no problem with such a great help. "Thank you elder first, then." "you are welcome." Lian Chan waved his hand, which was not a big deal. Xiao Muling smiled slightly and looked at the water again, looking at the faint ship in the distance, a light flashed across her eyes. "Ship." This auction was held on board. "Well, that''s right, this auction will be on the ship, and the ghost market will send the largest ship to light up the lights. Those who receive the invitation will board the boat to participate in the auction, and the others will drive the boat by themselves, and the auction items will be on the top floor, so that everyone can see it. " Another reason they chose to be here for this auction is that they have taken a fancy to the lake of Higashitaki Castle. But Chi Shenglou obviously thought too much, and thought too much. "I can imagine it." When the time comes, the lake will be brightly lit and the boats will be full. It must be very lively. "Little son, dare you go on board with me?" Lian Can asked with a smile that she had just clashed with Yuan Xi and it was not safe to live on the shore. She lives on a ship in the ghost city, and there are people in the ghost city to protect her, Yuan Xi dare not do anything. "Okay." Xiao Muling agreed. There is nothing to dare to do. It is definitely more dangerous under the ship than on the ship. It is impossible for Yuan Xi to give up easily. She knew this when Chi Shenglou kept making trouble for her. Everyone under him is like this, and he must be like this too. "On the boat, it''s not that safe." There are many masters there, and the atmosphere can be imagined. "The elders think I will be afraid?" Xiao Muling asked back. "Let''s go then." Lian Can said no more. Tap your toes and he landed on the water. Staying on the water, he turned his head to look at Xiao Muling, and raised his brows with a smile. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, "Let''s go." Tang Lingxuan pulled her over and moved, and saw their feet roll and faintly fluctuate, walking towards them as if riding in the wind. They fell on the water, and the water did not even have ripples. Lian Can looked at them in surprise, his eyes flashing approval. Just know that they are not ordinary people. His eyes fell on the hands they were holding, and he frowned slightly. Although they are not ordinary people, but the two people walk hand in hand together, the picture is really... so beautiful! Feeling the indifferent look in Donglingxuan''s eyes, Lian Cancai regained his senses and hurriedly glanced at Donglingxuan. He coughed slightly and continued to walk forward. Then don''t think too much about it. The three figures walked far away, and the people following them watched them go away. They were shocked and immediately turned and walked back. The situation is not so good! The man hurried back to Chisheng Tower, looked at Yuan Xi, who was extremely majestic, and knelt down immediately. "Owner, the subordinates saw Elder Lian Can take the two of them to the lake with their own eyes. It is estimated that they will board the boat directly." The only people who can get on the boat are those who get the invitation. Even the original owner of the Scarlet Saint Building has such qualifications, and none of the five masters of the Scarlet Saint Building received it. Why did the two of them go up there? When Yuan Xi heard this, he stood up abruptly. "They got on the boat!" "Yes!" Yuan Xi was furious and walked back and forth. Why do they get on board? It is not always said that the talents who get the invitation are qualified, as far as they are concerned, what qualifications can they go up! What can you prove after breaking the Nine Suns barrier? Lian Chan is too much this time! Chapter 435: The menswear she is wearing now! Looking at the gorgeous and huge ship, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. Sure enough, it''s not ordinary. A ghost market is a ghost market, no matter when there is such a big handwriting. "Elder Lian Can, I heard that the auction will begin at night. Is this time accelerated?" For whatever reason, the ghost market auction was advanced. "Well, suddenly something happened, so the ghost market auction was advanced." Lian Can Meiou said in detail. Xiao Muling chuckled. It is estimated that many people in Zhaoling Continent are wondering how the ghost market auction will suddenly advance. However, she asked Donglingxuan whether this auction had something to do with Po Yuntian. Tang Lingxuan''s answer was exactly what she thought. Indeed. Po Yuntian, I have to say it is really powerful. With one order, all forces in Zhaoling Continent must obey. However, looking at Donglingxuan''s indifferent appearance, his attitude towards Poyuntian is different from that of others. "We don''t want to discuss this matter any more." Lian Can knew the reason, and the reason, in fact, the larger forces would basically get news. For people like Chi Shenglou, let alone getting the news, it is impossible to know. "Yeah." Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at Lian Can''s appearance. The forces of Zhaoling Continent were really afraid of Poyuntian. Talking about Poyuntian like she did with Donglingxuan, I''m afraid I won''t see it in Zhaoling Continent. Just why, Po Yuntian would suddenly summon so many people to go? When these people go, when will they be able to go to Poyun Heaven? Not right. She had heard that Poyun would allow people to walk to Poyun Heaven in their own way at a certain time, but this time, it didn''t seem to be now. What''s the purpose of summoning these people? She silently looked at Donglingxuan, and Donglingxuan shook her head a little. The reason is not very clear to him. The order given by Po Yuntian might be a matter of enthusiasm. Who has the time to think about the reason. If Xiao Muling heard this, she would laugh out loud. Others are only afraid of why the one who wants to break their heads will give an order, and what benefits they can get from this order. But Donglingxuan thought that it might be a hot thing in his mind, thinking about it was a waste of time. The people on the boat came out, Lian Chan walked over and took out the token. After speaking to them, they nodded and then opened the way to board the boat. "Let''s go." Lian Can beckoned to them, smiling. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan pulled each other and walked onto the boat. The people next to them watched them walking side by side, under the big sleeves of Dongling, their hands were obviously held together, and countless greetings appeared on their heads. what''s the situation? These two big men! After blinking, he didn''t forget to reach out and rub it. Confirming that the two hands are indeed held together, they feel a "pound" in their hearts. what happened? How could two big men pull together? what happened? Seeing that Elder Lien Chan is so calm, is it that they are too fussing? Seeing the surprised gazes of everyone around them, their gazes fell on their hands again, and Xiao Muling lowered his head to look. Looking at the hand she was holding, Xiao Muling was startled. It seems that it is indeed not quite right. Wait a minute! The menswear she is wearing now! Thinking of this question, Xiao Muling had the urge to cover her face. She actually forgot this question! She is now in men''s clothing, and to outsiders she is a man. Two big men hold hands, this... She wanted to let go of her hand, but Dongling Xuan looked at it in a puzzled way and held it firmly, not letting her go. "I am now in men''s clothing." She leaned over and said quietly. "So what?" Dongling Xuan asked back. Xiao Muling:... Okay, no problem. He didn''t care, and she didn''t care much. So, the two of them walked into the boat in full view. Seeing this scene, the two upper class snorted disdainfully, their eyes filled with contempt. "Two big men actually held hands and got on the boat." "Stopping the morals!" "Look, see who these people are now." ... The distance of speech is the upper and lower floors of the ship. Xiao Muling heard it clearly, and she rolled her eyes, feeling that these people were really fed up. What does other people''s affairs have to do with them? Out of the corner of her eye, seeing that Dongling Xuan had no reaction, she curiously asked, "Don''t you care?" He has never heard of this before, right? There should have never been anyone by his side, even Yun Ming would only dare to stand aside. As for these words, he must have never heard of them. "I''m very happy." He thought about it, and said four words in a hurry. Xiao Muling looked at him incredulously, surprised. Kind of happy? "They saw me standing next to Ling, and we were together." His eyes were serious and he said more serious. Xiao Muling:... Isn''t his focus wrong? "As long as they see that the person next to Ling is me, it''s enough." They were together. Xiao Muling chuckles when he sees him repeating these words, still serious. "I believe what you said." Don''t worry about her not believing him. He didn''t tell any lie with her. To be honest, she believed everything he said. She had never trusted a person so much before, but every time he used his actions to make her believe. Lian Can stood in front, watching them look at each other affectionately, he coughed lightly. "Um, let''s keep going." This is still under the crowd, the two of them... He didn''t think that the two men were so vulgar, but they looked real and felt that they were superfluous. "coming." Xiao Muling replied, and the two walked over. Lian Can saw that they were still pulling each other, and sighed, "It''s really brave." Although Zhaoling Continent has not prohibited this aspect, it has never really happened. Standing together upright like them, ignoring everyone''s gaze, it has never happened before. Xiao Muling was full of black lines and slowly said, "I will treat you as compliments." "you are welcome." Lian Can answered with a smile and looked at both of them. There is nothing wrong with having lovers together, regardless of who the other party is. This world is not easy, like them, it will be better than ordinary people. Xiao Muling threw him a look, let him experience it for himself. "Elder Lian Can!" The person next to him hurried over, clasping his fists. Lian Can looked at Xiao Muling when he saw the incoming person. "The room you live in says Xuanmen, so just go." The room is big enough for the two of them together. "Really sweet." Seeing that Lian Can didn''t prepare a room for Dongling Xuan, but prepared them together, and seeing Lian Can''s eyes, Xiao Muling knew that there were some things that could not be explained. "No thanks, no thanks." Lian Chan smiled at them, his arrangement was so caring, he didn''t expect it! Chapter 436: Will it be more difficult to deal with in the future? Seeing Lian Can''s smile, Xiao Muling took Donglingxuan and walked forward. Really, thank him! Lian Can watched their figures walk away, and the smile on his face disappeared a little bit. Seeing the people coming, "What?" "Summoning Domain..." Xiao Muling heard the three words Summoning Domain, but did not hear anything else. With the sound of footsteps behind, Lian Can must have left. Summon the domain. Speaking of Summoning Domain again, it seems that this Summoning Domain has a lot of things. The carvings on the front wooden door are vivid, and in the carvings, a retro "Xuan" character comes into view. That''s it. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked over. Just a few steps after they walked, a few people appeared to the side. "It''s them!" "It''s not them." "Two big men hold hands together on the boat." "Don''t see their hands now, still pull them together?" ... After saying this, they burst into laughter. The laughter was full of sarcasm. Xiao Muling glanced at them indifferently, and said, "Fuck you." The indifferent words fell, she opened the Xuanzi door and walked into the room with Donglingxuan. Their ridicule was like hitting cotton, Xiao Muling and the others ignored it, and several people froze in embarrassment with their smiles. Looking at each other, they looked strange. I wanted to humiliate them, but instead of being humiliated. What are these two people? They actually boarded the ship with Elder Lian Can. They didn''t have an invitation card in their hands, but they were brought up by Elder Lian Can! Who has this qualification on this boat! Such two people, why do they get such power! He even stayed in one of the best rooms, Xuan Zi this one! The people from Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect moved in. They didn''t have any comments. What qualifications do these two people have! Xiao Muling walked into the room and glanced outside, her eyes indifferent. It is estimated that to find the fault, but also to find other reasons, just a sentence or two, she didn''t want to look at them. "Are you angry?" Dongling Xuan stood aside and stared at her. Xiao Muling looked over and waved her hand, "It''s not because holding hands and getting on the boat, it''s actually not angry." If she gets angry in this way, then she is still not angry. Tang Lingxuan''s worry disappeared when he heard the first half of the sentence. He walked over and held Xiao Muling''s hand, "If you don''t like them, I..." "We have to deal with them, put them in our eyes, don''t center our arms, and ignore them. If they get close to them, we will fight back!" In this world where the strong are respected, she still doesn''t believe that there is nothing that can''t be solved. Just the few people just now can all be resolved, and if you ignore them, there is no need to bother. If they really don''t know what is good or bad, she can also care about it, and they will bear the consequences at that time. When she kills, it doesn''t matter who the other party is! A smile appeared in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes and nodded, "Okay." "To be honest, why did Po Yuntian call the ghost market this time?" Didn''t he say, just called someone? "It''s not the people who called the ghost market, but Po Yuntian called the people. With layers of strength, these forces will naturally converge, and they are worried that Po Yuntian will deal with them." The power of Poyuntian was there, and the forces of Zhaoling Continent didn''t dare to make a mistake. "In other words, the convergence of the ghost market is not an order from Po Yuntian, but only because of Po Yuntian''s coercion." After talking, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly, this is Po Yuntian''s influence on Zhaoling Continent. "Who is the summoning domain being called away this time?" Xiao Muling pulled Dongling Xu to sit down. She just heard someone mention the Summoning Domain, so she asked casually. "It''s probably Luo Xuanshuang who went there." Dongling Xuan said directly. Luo Xuanshuang. The three words fell in his ears, and Xiao Muling looked over. "After Luo Xuanshuang went to Po Yuntian, will it be more difficult to deal with in the future?" Po Yuntian is not a place where anyone can go. Luo Xuanshuang, only twenty, had the qualifications to go to Po Yuntian. Xiao Muling thought so, with danger intertwined in her eyes. "Yes." Those who have been to Poyuntian, even if they haven''t, will have some understanding. The purpose of summoning the domain master is obvious, he let Luo Xuanshuang go, in order to improve Luo Xuanshuang. He has now reached the cervix, and it is useless to go to Poyuntian many times, but Luo Xuanshuang is different. In addition, Luo Xuanshuang is a disciple who passed on him personally, how could he not give Luo Xuanshuang a chance? "It seems that I have to speed up too." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, he hummed coldly. Luo Xuanshuang! She must smash him into pieces! "You have improved very quickly." Taking her hand, Tang Lingxuan looked at the scars on it. The scars caused by the tearing force are longer than ever. The scars continue to spread to the hand, now it has crossed the wrist and moved to the arm. What will happen if this continues? Looking along the place Donglingyan was looking at, Xiao Muling clenched her fists. The pain made her awake a bit, and her anger was suppressed again. "Is this caused by the rapid improvement?" Since the beginning of her practice, her strength has been improving rapidly. The Vault Spirit said that before being promoted to the Yuan level, those levels have no meaning to those who practice Vaulting Spirit. The above just said that there is no meaning, not that it is meaningless. Moreover, her physique is not the same as other people. "I will find the reason, this time I go to Poyuntian, I will look for it." See what caused her body. The reversal of Wu Ling Yuan''s strength will make ordinary people unable to see her cultivation level, and even the cultivation breath can''t be felt. The reversal of Wu Ling Yuan''s strength produced a powerful tearing force, causing her body to suffer backlash. Leaving aside the power of this reversal, the first thing they had to figure out was the consequences of the backlash suffered by her body. "Yeah." Looking at the wound on his hand, Xiao Muling closed his eyes, the power of the Tree of Vitality flowing in his body. Seeing her calm down, Tang Ling opened up layers of wood attributes, and he let go and held her hand. With his hands behind him, he walked to the window and looked outside. As time passed, the number of ships on the lake gradually increased. This big ship, lit with lights, looks noble and gorgeous, and its momentum is even more extraordinary! Tang Lingxuan looked outside. People from all forces ran here in boats. The big boat stopped in the middle of the lake, so there was nothing to see from the shore. Soon, the auction will begin at night. At this moment, the sky... is dark. Looking back, Xiao Muling kept moving, the wound on his hand recovered, and his hanging heart slowly let go. The tree of vitality is useful to her. A smile appeared in her eyes, and her eyes were full of tenderness. "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door broke the silence. Tang Lingxuan looked at the door, the tenderness in his eyes instantly became cold! Chapter 437: How could they have met! "Who?" A cold voice sounded from the table, and Dong Lingxuan withdrew his gaze and saw Xiao Muling opened his eyes, he smiled and walked over. He grabbed her hand and saw the scars on her hand, the better, he was satisfied. "Young Master Xiao Xiao, Elder Lian Can said that the auction is about to begin, and asked me to invite two of you to sit in." Elder Lian Can treats these two very unusually, changing to another person, it is not easy for Elder Lian Can to bring them up, where will they arrange a place and seat for them. Xiao Muling stood up and looked at Donglingxuan with a smile, "This elder is really sweet." Is he going to be caring to the end? Tang Ling Xuan nodded, okay. "Then let''s go." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. When I got on the boat, people had seen everything that I should see, and they had nothing to avoid. Let them think so. Tang Ling Xuan held her hand and nodded with a smile. The door opened, and the people outside were slightly startled when they saw them, their eyes flashed with surprise. Good-looking son! He looked at Xiao Muling''s exposed half of his face, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. It''s so good! He had never seen such a good-looking person, even though it was only half of his face, he was already stunning! As for the other... He took a deep breath and summoned the courage to look up at Donglingxuan. With just a glance, he has retracted back. I really didn''t dare to look at it. "Don''t lead the way yet." Xiao Muling said coldly when he saw him look weird. What to look at? What catches your eyes? "Yes!" The man immediately responded, turned and walked forward. He still leads people there honestly, don''t think about other things too much. Muttering in his heart, he buried his head and walked forward. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked slowly. Although they didn''t seem to be very fast, the distance between them had not been widened. Looking at the lights on the boat, Xiao Muling felt that his mood was different. When I watched it during the day, the ship was very energetic and mysterious, but now it is more luxurious and imposing. There are carvings everywhere on the boat. These carvings are very delicate and beautiful during the day, but at night there are lights, which are another kind of scenery. The ghost market really didn''t hesitate to deal with these. Every time, it can be so atmospheric. Under the leadership of that person, they entered the largest living room on the ship. There were people coming and going. After they passed, many people were watching them. After all, they were brought on board by Lian Chan, and now that people from the ghost market are leading them, everyone is even more curious about their identities. Eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and everyone wrinkled their faces. Is there anything special about this person? They looked at it, nothing special. Immediately their eyes moved away and landed on Dongling Xuan, with a wrinkled face that was a little distorted. So familiar! This person... have they met somewhere? No, it''s impossible! How could they have met such a person! They were just cultivators who had just come out to practice. By chance, they met Lian Can, and Lian Can brought them here. They thought so, and looked at Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan''s eyes even more disdain. For them, they are powerful, and feel that they have seen everything they should see. How can people like these who have just cultivated reach their heights and see the things they have seen before? If Xiao Muling knew what they were thinking, she would have died speechlessly. She just came out to practice, but Dongling Xuan is not. Not to mention how complicated his identity in Zhaoling Continent is, it is estimated that many people have already made a lot of people come to bow down with the identity of that one. They didn''t recognize it by themselves, and they still felt that Tanglinxuan was nothing. If this is a different place, and Donglingxuan is sitting there, whether they dare to look at it is still a big question. They walked into the east door of the living room, and the people in the living room started to boil. "That''s them!" "It''s them!" "I saw it, I didn''t expect it." "This kind of thing is not unexpected, the point is that they came in with Elder Lien Can!" "No, think about it. Elder Lian Can presides over an auction, will he take the initiative to bring someone?" ... Elder Lian Can''s status in the ghost market is not low, and they are usually polite to Lian Can, so how can they ever think of letting him in? And they also heard that the current location of the place where these two people lived was arranged by Elder Lien Can. Such a thing, I am afraid that the boss behind the ghost market, has never done it! Lian Chan always does whatever he wants. Whoever is pleasing to the eye can get close to him. He doesn''t even look at people who are unhappy. Like now, whoever takes the initiative to bring to an auction, where is there such a thing! The key to these two people is... What a shame! Everyone sighed in their hearts, but they dared not say anything. They can''t guarantee that where Elder Can is now, will they hear what they say. All these people thought were right, and these words had reached Lian Chan''s ears at this time. Seeing the movement below, Lian Can looked at the person behind him. "I brought someone here, is it really such a sensation?" He just looked at the young man pleasingly, and looked at likes, and brought it, but he didn''t think of anything else. But fortunately, the little boy was not an ordinary person, and he was not timid in the face of this kind of scene. In other words, other people were so watched by these people, they ran off the boat in fright, and didn''t dare to approach here anymore. But as far as he dared to break through the Nine Suns barrier and dare to face Yuan Xi, then there is probably nothing he dared not dare to. The person behind lowered his head slightly, with an awkward smile on his face. It seems that the elders have no sense of how much influence he has. "These people are dissatisfied, but other places are quite quiet." The man lowered his head and said, and glanced aside. Those are the people who are sitting and invited, and they are also the ones with more status. Compared with the restlessness here, there is very quiet. "Quiet is far more dangerous than restlessness, what''s the matter, has he found it?" Lian Can looked serious and withdrew his gaze. "Your Excellency Wu Yin has already returned. It was indeed made by Chi Shenglou." The man answered immediately, feeling a little more dissatisfied. This time, Chi Sheng Lou did too much. Although the ghost market is just a place for trading, the relationship is so complicated that these forces dare not easily provoke them. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao, Chishenglou, would dare to do so because of an auction. They really think that the ghost market can''t even deal with them? "Come back and let him rest." Chi Sheng Lou. Don''t be brave! "Subordinates understand." "Go ahead." "Yes." When the person left, Lian Can narrowed his eyes looking at the direction Xiao Muling and Dongling were going. "How did this little boy do it to tear open the Nine Suns barrier and destroy it?" He really didn''t see this scene, and he was a little curious now. Chapter 438: This young man is shrewd! When he walked into the room, Xiao Muling felt that his eyes disappeared. Passing this way, there are really all kinds of sights. She was stared at, almost suspected that she was established as a national treasure. "You guys, when the auction starts, the wall in front will open automatically. When the time comes, the two of you can bid on their own. Dont worry, you wont see hawkers here, and we will protect your identities very well..." The man thought about the sight he had just walked along, with a complicated expression. "You two don''t worry, although many people are watching this way, they don''t know the room you entered." It was the first time he brought people here, and he would be stared at by so many eyes. He both felt terrified at the time, but the two of them were still calm and composed, and nothing happened. Sure enough, he had experienced too little, and compared with them, he was still too weak. "Got it, go." Xiao Muling waved her hand and looked around. Generous. Any ornaments placed here are very valuable, and the tables, chairs, and tuts are also very valuable. "If you have anything, the two of you will pull the rope beside you." After speaking, he turned and walked out. Ghost city. So luxurious. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, looked at Donglinguan, and suddenly had an idea. "Do you have anything to do with the ghost market?" This is also possible. Seeing her suddenly mention this, Dongling asked in confusion, "Why did you mention this suddenly?" "It suddenly occurred to me." When she went to the ghost market that time, she just happened to meet him. At that time, he was also in the ghost market. "Does it count to know the people behind them?" Dongling Xuan thought for a while and answered very seriously. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded in response: "Of course it counts." "That''s a bit of a relationship." His answer was still serious. Xiao Muling laughed. It was so cute. Every time I saw him like this, I felt so cute. If Yun Min was here at this time, he would definitely think she was crazy if he heard her voice! In this world, there are people who think that Tanglin is cute! If you don''t think of him as a **** of death, it''s already amazing! Seeing her sincere smile, a smile appeared in Donglingxuan''s eyes. "Knocking." The knock on the door sounded, Xiao Muling coughed lightly, and immediately put away his smile. Tang Lingxuan walked to the side and sat down, with a cold expression, the smile in his eyes had disappeared. "Come in." Xiao Muling glanced at the door and sat down beside him. Anyway, their "relationship" has been spread, and it''s okay to sit next to him. Besides, there are some things between them, needless to say, the other side already knows. Pushing the door open, Lian Can stood outside, spread his hands and smiled and said, "Surprise!" Xiao Muling:... He was really silly looking at it like this. The room was cold, and there was no response to his arrival and his words. Lian Can looked at their expressions, as if he heard the crow''s "quack" in his ears. Touching his nose, he walked in and closed the door. "Well, I have arranged such a place for you so that no one will disturb you, so you can''t react a little?" Speaking of caring, it is hard to be caring to the end! Xiao Muling leaned on the armrest with his back leaning against the back of the chair, supporting his chin with his hands. "really thankful." After she finished speaking, she didn''t forget to nod her head to show sincerity. Lian Chan:... Too perfunctory. Mrs. perfunctory! When he walked across to them and sat down, he lifted his legs and leaned against the back of the chair. "Something a little bit curious." He smiled, and didn''t forget to blink his eyes. "What?" Xiao Muling asked back. Looking at his expression, I always feel wretched. He just said something, showing such an expression, there is always a feeling that he has a plan. "How did you tear up the Nine Suns barrier?" The Nine Suns barrier does not mean that you can tear it up with high strength, otherwise it won''t survive until now. Like him, he directly destroyed the Nine Suns Formation, and he really felt that he could see everything after a long life. "I''ll tell you that?" Xiao Muling said, shook his head. Of course not. Lian Chan:... He knew it. This young man is shrewd! Regardless of his young age, nothing can deceive him or take advantage of him. "I have a list of some auction items here." Lian Can took out a piece of paper and breathed out. This little thing should be enough. "What I want is not the ones above." Xiao Muling refused without hesitation. Lian Can''s expression froze and looked at Xiao Muling, "Then what do you want? You still don''t know what I am giving." I just refused! "I know what they want, what do you think I don''t know?" Just the Chi Saint Tower blocked so many people outside, not letting them in, these people were reluctant to leave, and wanted to get in desperately. What they want is just that. Lian Chan''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Aren''t you moving?" Many people want it. Only the ghost market has this ability and can do that. "No need." What she wants is something else. "Then what do you want?" Without this, what else? "The layout of the Chisheng Building." Lian Can''s eyes were surprised, his movements froze, and his expression became serious. "You''re kidding." His voice was low. "The elders can think about it. Before we disembark, this transaction can be carried out." After disembarking, it''s another matter. "We don''t have what you particularly want at this auction?" Lian Can looked puzzled. As far as he has, which one can''t improve his cultivation, and which one is hard to get? As far as these are concerned, does he want nothing? "Yes, but I know it all." Xiao Muling nodded, taking it for granted. Lian Can:! ! ! Many of the lists passed out were half-true and half-false, how could he know them all! He glanced at Donglingyao, and he felt a bit of a throb in his heart. It''s him! But how does he know the list of items auctioned in the ghost market? Even if they will reveal a little, they will not reveal all of them. Where did he know? "I can give you a discount." The layout of Chisheng Building is not easy to handle. "I''m not short of money." With the realm of Lingyin, she is really not bad about these things. After she left, she saw a note in some of the things they gave her. It says: Girl, don''t worry about the money, you use it hard! Lian Chan:... What is the identity of this little boy? And this one? ! No, what are their identities? "Elder Lian Can, consider it carefully." The auction was about to begin, and he had to leave. Lian Can looked outside, sighed, and put the list away. The auction is about to begin, and it is too late for him to change the auction items. "Wait for me." He had to think about it. But...what does the little boy want that thing for? Chapter 439: Suran Ye Wait for him. Hearing the words Lian Can, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth widened. It seems that he can accept such conditions. In the ghost door, everything can be traded, this sentence is not a joke. Lian Can got up and walked to the door. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at both of them. The two sat together, although their hands were covered by sleeves, it was not difficult to see that their hands were held together. Lian Can looked at them and thought of the rumors outside. Those people have too much control. But looking at the Xuanyi man''s attitude towards the young man, he seemed to understand the chill of him approaching the young man outside the city. This little boy seemed to be extremely important in this man''s mind, otherwise it wouldn''t be like that. Lian Can looked at them with a smile in his eyes, and continued to walk out. Xiao Muling saw the smile in Lian Can''s eyes and sighed, "It seems that we won''t have any problems if we walk together like this in the future." Just wearing men''s clothing, they walked together and pulled each other, as time passed, these people were afraid that they would calm down. "After that, Ling''er will be fine." Donglingyan glanced at her up and down, and said seriously. Xiao Muling looked at him silently, thinking he was joking, but saw his serious look. "Are you... so serious?" She just said casually, she will wear men''s clothes to walk in the future? "Well, seriously." He was also very happy. There is nothing wrong with wearing men''s clothing. "That''s fine, it depends on whether it is convenient for men''s clothing or women''s clothing in the future." In fact, it is more or less convenient for men''s clothing. Tang Ling Xuan nodded, "Yeah." "Wow~" There was a slight sound from the front, and they simultaneously raised their eyes and looked ahead. The front wall rose little by little, and the lights shone in from outside. Although they are sitting inside, they can still see the outside scenery, especially the top floor, and they can see clearly. Looking around, they really couldn''t see anything except the top floor and the place where Chan will stand. Since they can''t see other people clearly, other people must also see them clearly. If Xiao Muling had some thoughts, she stood up and walked to the rising wall, and a layer of fluctuations slid past. "It turned out to be the use of divine tools and martial arts power." Xiao Muling looked at the fluctuating power and nodded thoughtfully. She thought it was something, it turned out to be these. But being able to achieve this level is already incredible. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, "You are sitting here, can you know who is sitting around?" This layer of power can block her exploration, can it block him? "Summoning Domain, Fuyun Sect, Scarlet Saint Building, and some family forces are sitting on both sides of us. We should be the middle room." Lian Chan arranged it, naturally, it would not be a bad place. "Chi Shenglou and Fuyun Sect are nearby?" Xiao Muling pointed to the sides. Tang Ling Xuan nodded, indeed. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling walked back to him and sat down. Tang Lingxuan held her hand, and the two looked at each other with the same smile in their eyes. Outside the wall, Lian Can walked up to the top platform. He looked around, and a low voice sounded. "The ghost market auction has already started the moment you sit down. This time there will be restrictions on the auction, and energy stones cannot be traded." Ghost market auctions have different rules every time. This time, energy stones cannot be traded. what! ? Cannot trade with energy stones! The one sitting on the side of Fuyunzong stood up, took a step, and looked irritable. "Then why do we prepare so many energy stones?" They thought there was something like that, so they found a lot of energy stones, but they didn''t use energy stones this time! The young man next to him who looked at the older man just frowned, looked at the man who stood up, and said in a deep voice. "Ye Qi, calm down!" "Senior Brother Lan Ye, ignore him. At the beginning, we said that money and energy stones should be prepared a little, but he rejected them all." The only girl among the group said, looking at Ye Qi, there was a little bit of ridicule in her eyes. . Now, what is the use of these, and what is the use of excitement? Everything is a foregone conclusion, and now they are fortunate that they also brought the money. "Ye Chen, I made this decision back then. You didn''t say anything. Now this is a hindrance?" Ye Qi grunted heavily and glared at Ye Chen. Speaking ill of him in front of Brother Lan Ye, is this an attitude you should have when you are a sister? Su Lanye looked at the two of them and sighed, "Okay, it''s already a fact, let''s not talk so much." Originally, the rules of ghost market auctions change every time. As of the last auction, only things were exchanged, no money or energy stones were collected. This time they had a wrong estimate. They thought it was an energy stone transaction, but it turned into money again. The energy stone has not been released for auction for a long time, and I dont know when it will be next time. When the two brothers and sisters heard this, they stared at each other and didn''t speak any more. Brother Lan Ye is the most stable, smartest, and most gifted practitioner of their generation. His ability made all the teachers in the clan admire him, and all let him participate in the clan deliberation. There is such a special case in Fuyun Sect. Since the establishment of the sect, there is only Brother Lan Ye! Brother Lan Ye is steady, elegant, gentle, and handsome. He is the longing object of all female disciples of the Fuyun Sect. In Zhaoling Continent, only their senior brother Lan Ye can be as famous as Luo Xuanshuang. Summoning domain Luo Xuanshuang is called a gentleman, and their brother Lan Ye is called a gentleman. This "Young Master" is different from Young Master Bi. Brother Lan Ye is in a certain place, no matter how many people there are, as long as Brother Lan Ye shows up, everyone will only call Brother Lan Ye the young man. Whether he is good in appearance, training, or all aspects, he is no worse than Luo Xuan losing to you. It''s just that Senior Brother Lan Ye doesn''t like to fight, this is not as famous as Luo Xuanshuang. Su Lanye stood up gracefully, he was just wearing a plain robe, three thousand green silks were simply **** by a hair band, with a graceful temperament, truly peerless! He looked at Lian Can, thought about it, and turned around. Watching several middle-aged men who have been silent next to him, he clasped his fists in both hands. "Several teachers, it is better for us to give up some, and the focus is as long as we want." Since they are not prepared enough, they can only do so. If you want to get it, you must be willing first. Several people nodded approvingly when they heard this. "feasible." Lan Ye was already able to stand alone, this time even without them, he could do everything well. "Yes." Su Lanye answered with a fist. The gentle and elegant temperament in him is so gentle at all times, and his chest seems to be able to contain everything in the world! Chapter 440: Dragon Beast Several teachers applauded and were very satisfied, and their eyes looked at Su Lanye with kindness. From the corner of his eye, I saw Ye Qi and Ye Chen, and the smile in their eyes gradually dissipated. "Since you two came out with Lan Ye, you should learn from him. When things are up to this point, is it still time to shirk responsibility?" They will only shirk their responsibilities. What else can they do besides shirk their responsibilities? Ye Qi and Ye Chen both lowered their heads. Of course, they were no match for Senior Brother Lan Ye. Seeing how they were obedient, the faces of their teachers finally improved a little. With the temperament of their two brothers and sisters, they never easily convince anyone, but here in Sulanye, they are honest. If they have been so honest, they will worry less. It''s just that there won''t be a second Sulan Ye in this world. As for a genius like Su Lanye, Fu Yunzong didn''t dare to think about it any more. There is a Sulan leaf in Fuyunzong, which is enough. "boom!" "Wow--" The sound of broken porcelain sounded, and the room where the Summoning Domain was located, if the movement of throwing things weren''t blocked, I''m afraid the whole ship could hear it. "What are you preparing for?" Didn''t you hear that, no energy stone! The man looked gloomy and pointed to a row of young people standing in front of him. Five or six young people bowed their heads in front of him, and when he pointed their heads, they didn''t dare to say anything. They just saw what Fuyun Sect was preparing for, they felt that Fuyun Sect''s news should not be wrong, and they followed suit. Never thought that Fu Yunzong deliberately deceived them. Use energy stones to confuse them and let them prepare accordingly. Maybe Fuyunzong has prepared a lot of money now, just for that kind of thing. They didn''t expect Fuyun Sect to be so mean. "Big brother, this time it is Su Lanye." A faint voice came from a few people, and the man took a step suddenly, his eyes sullen! "Su Lanye, what''s wrong with Su Lanye? Do you still want him to come?" Gu Lusheng is the summoning domain disciple! Everyone pursed the corners of their lips, not daring to answer. They all knew that Senior Brother Xuanshuang was a thorn in Senior Brother Lu Sheng''s heart. As long as Senior Brother Xuanshuang is mentioned, Senior Brother will only be more irritable. But they haven''t seen the mention of Su Lan Ye, the big brother is so irritable. Also, Su Lanye is as famous as Senior Brother Xuanshuang. When you mention Su Lanye, you think of Senior Brother Xuanshuang, just as you think of Senior Brother Xuanshuang. "You guys don''t hurry up and prepare again!" Although there is not much time, it must be too late. Several people wrinkled their faces and raised their heads. Now they can''t disembark the boat. Even if they get off the boat, they can''t find that much money. The rules of the auction have been stated, and everyone will keep the money to trade. Everyone is sure to win a deal in the ghost market. "Looking at what I do, it''s not fast..." "Lu Sheng! Enough!" The reprimanding words sounded, and the silent man stood up and looked at Gu Lusheng seriously. Seeing that the man finally spoke, several people breathed a sigh of relief. Great. They escaped. "Master." Gu Lusheng''s tone softened and looked at the man. "Don''t embarrass them, this is how I taught you?" His apprentice is always inferior to Luo Xuanshuang. However, in order to summon the domain, Luo Xuanshuang needs to focus on teaching, this is something they can''t compete. Gu Lusheng didn''t speak, but looked to the other side. "You and Xuanshuang are not a master at first, he is the master''s apprentice, do you understand?" Even if he doesn''t use it now, in the future, he will still obey Xuan Shuang''s orders. "I see." Gu Lusheng replied unconvinced. He knew it, but he was not convinced. "Look at the auction first. Take away your temper. This is not the Summoning Domain. You can''t lose your face. In the Summoning Domain, you can''t do what you want." In this world where the strong is respected, no one will deliberately let him. Even if it is Summoning Domain, if he loses, there will still be hundreds of people bullied! "Yes." Gu Lusheng lowered his head, dark tide rolling in his eyes. He will prove it to them! "The two young people who Lian Chan brought on the boat this time, I look at them as unusual people, so keep your eyes on them." After saying this, the man sat down again and looked forward. Gu Lusheng walked to the side and sat down, his face still not very good, and the remaining few people stood aside, not daring to say a word. You can only trade with money! On the big ship, and other people on the lake, hearing this news, happy and troubled. Those who are happy are the money they carry with them. But what was troubled was that they didn''t bring much money, and they didn''t expect to use money again this time, and they wouldn''t collect anything else. Is it too late to regret now? They sighed like this in their hearts, but they knew it without someone answering them. Too late! The auctions in the ghost market often wipe out a large group of people at this time. The ghost market does not tell anyone in advance what transaction they will use, and this will happen when it is announced. Often wailing and joyful laughter will sound before the auction begins, and this has become a common practice in ghost market auctions. But even though many people don''t have enough money, they never leave. They thought that maybe they could buy something small. Even if they can''t buy it, they are already here, and they always want to see who gets what they want in the end. In this auction, even the Summoning Domain and the Fuyun Sect are here, which shows the value of the auction items! Now that they are all here and in the position, of course they can''t miss it! Xiao Muling smiled suddenly after hearing this. She has the most money now! Looking at Donglingxuan, she raised her eyebrows and asked: "Lord Yao, is it because of this, you also got news early in the morning?" When she was thinking about changing money, he said no. Tang Ling Xuan looked over, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "Yeah." I got some news. really. She knew it. Xiao Muling looked outside again, thinking about what he would ask for later. In fact, the list of auction items she knows is not complete, she just knows most of them. For example, what everyone is looking forward to most is that everyone just gets news that it has something to do with dragons and beasts. Dragon beast. When she heard these two words, she decided to come to this auction. At that time, I didn''t know why, but I was in such a mood, I wanted to come here, I wanted to see such auction items. "It''s the first auction item now." Lian Can looked around, waved his big hand, and stepped back aside. coming! Lian Chan''s voice fell, and most of them held their breath, staring at the top of the ship without blinking. At every auction in the ghost market, the first auction item to appear will be the second best thing in this auction! Every time a ghost market auction opens, it can cause an uproar. This time, I don''t know what it will be? ? Chapter 441: Fire dance feathers! The slender figure walked along the lotus steps, as slim as a lotus blooming on the water. She was holding a tray in her hand, which was covered by a red cloth, but she could see that something was indeed placed on it. Lian Chan took a step. From his position, he could see everyone present and the look they expected. Holding the red cloth horn in one hand, he immediately raised his hand, lifted the red cloth, his thin lips lightly opened, and his calm voice spread among the crowd. "This is the same, Huo Wu Lingyu!" The flaming ruby ??gem, shaped like a phoenix feather, lying quietly on the tray, exuding a faint red light, charming and enchanting! The gemstone is no more than three inches long and less than half an inch wide, but it is lifelike, like a phoenix feather being burned by the fire of Nirvana. Huo Wu Ling Yu! The four words spread, and the audience was boiling! "Huo Wu Lingyu!" "It turned out to be it!" "The underground ghost city unexpectedly found it. According to legend, this is the treasure that can only be bred from the place where the Phoenix family lives!" "It''s not, it''s the Phoenix clan who bred it. At least it takes nearly a thousand years. They don''t have enough of it by themselves, but the ghost market actually got it!" "The second best auction item in this auction is Huowu Lingyu. What should be the first one?" "You don''t care what it is, it''s the second shot, you may not be able to get it!" ... A warm voice rang out of the boat, and the whole lake was boiling. In the dark night, under the lights, Huo Wu Lingyu seemed to be more and more moving, enchanting, just a glance, you can take away your heart and soul! They all knew that the Huo Wu Ling Yu was the treasure of the Phoenix family, growing in extremely hot places. It is a little bit of the strength of the extreme fire, after thousands of years, can such a complete fire dance feather feather! This kind of thing, they don''t even dare to think about it! However, the ghost market is not only available, but also available for auction! Trench inhumanity! Ye Qi and Ye Zhu walked out at the same time, looking at the dazzling Huo Wu Lingyu, full of longing. They, they want! This thing can be used for cultivation, the fire attribute Wuling Yuanshi is the best in cultivation, but other people can also get a good opportunity to practice! Maybe this Huo Wu Lingyu can promote them to a higher level! The auction in the ghost market is really not a joke, the things given must be what people want! "Brother!" "Brother Lan Ye!" The two looked back at the same time, and the two people who had been looking at each other unpleasantly had a rare fancy to the same thing. If you can''t get something like that, why don''t they want it first! Its not bad to have this. "Huo Wu Lingyu." Su Lanye murmured, and counted the money in their hands. If they photograph this Huo Wu Ling Yu, will there be enough money to get the dragon and beast? His eyes sank and became firm, he already had an idea in his heart. "call!" Even if they don''t have the dragon beast, they can get Huowu Lingyu. The Summoning Domain also came prepared, I don''t know how much money they have prepared, and they can''t get the fire dancing feathers and the dragon beasts, neither of them can get it. "Ok!" Ye Qi and Ye Chen nodded at the same time, they all have this idea, they can call it! The teachers thought about it, and at the same time nodded in agreement. They were not prepared enough, and they can only do so now. Two things, always get the same. On the Summoning Domain side, several people looked at them with hopelessness in their eyes. However, it is not for them to decide whether to bid or not. "Big brother, do we want it?" "Do you want? What do you want!" The money they brought is not enough, don''t you know it in your heart? When several people heard this scolding, they all bowed their heads. That''s what they asked. Don''t just don''t. Gu Lusheng hummed heavily, retracted his gaze, and simply closed his eyes and didn''t look at it. Such things are first given to Fuyun Sect. It is impossible for him to let things of dragons and beasts! "Bid." The man on the side said two words, and Gu Lusheng immediately opened his eyes. "Master!" "Huowu Lingyu is not an ordinary thing. Although it was not bred by the Phoenix family and has nothing to do with the Phoenix family, it is after all something from the Phoenix family." It is a treasure to the Phoenix family, and of course they can''t miss it. Gu Lusheng gritted his teeth and reluctantly answered, "I see." In that case, he must get it! At this moment, in the direction of Chi Shenglou, Yuan Xi didn''t care what the auction item was. Looking around, he asked in a deep voice, "How about it, did you find it?" Don''t you just find two people, they need to find so long? Once you have locked where these two people are, then it will be time for them to take action! People walking outside heard this question and shook their heads and replied, "No, they were not brought by Elder Lien Chan." Perhaps Elder Lian Chan thought of this, so he deliberately led them to the room. If Elder Lien Chan took it personally, he would surely know which room the two of them were in. "Damn it!" Yuan Xi was extremely irritable, seeing nothing pleasing to the eye, and trying to tear everything up! Cao Yin, who was next to him, glanced at Yuan Xi and hesitated, "Owner, otherwise we will look at the auction item first, it''s Huo Wu Lingyu." Since the auction is held here, they have gained an opportunity that many people cannot get. For example, whether it is energy stone or money, they can all come out. Since Huo Wu Lingyu was sent, it was naturally not easy to let it out. Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect, although they want something like this, they don''t want it so much. They still have a chance to get it. "I know it''s Huo Wu Lingyu, just call it." He brought so many people here, not to look good! Cao Yin was silent for a while, and then responded: "Understood." Knowing it is Huowu Lingyu, I don''t know what the starting price is. He looked outside, clenched his fists, his face serious. "Huo Wu Lingyu." Xiao Muling stood up, looking at the things in front of her, she narrowed her eyes. "The breath of the Phoenix family." She closed her eyes, feeling the faint breath in the air. Although Huo Wu Lingyu hadn''t turned on yet, she could already feel the aura of the Phoenix family from her breath. "Ling''er has seen the Phoenix family." Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes. She has met the Phoenix family? "Never." She answered instinctively. Indeed not, I have never seen it before. "Why can you feel the aura of the Phoenix clan?" How can you know if you have never seen it? Xiao Muling was startled, then looked at Dongling Xuan. Why? She frowned slightly, and she had the same question in her heart. At this moment, Lian Chan''s voice sounded again. "Huo Wu Lingyu, asking for half a million gold!" Five hundred thousand gold! Five hundred thousand gold! Five hundred thousand gold! All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar! Chapter 442: Millions of gold! Everyone whispered, and sighs spread. "The last auction where money was traded, the last auction item, and the last auction price, was only seven hundred thousand gold, right?" "That''s right, that''s the price when I was there." "But this time the starting price is 500,000 gold, how can I play this?" "The money I brought doesn''t seem to be enough." "Will this kind of thing be for us? You are thinking too much." ... But no, would this kind of thing be given to them at such a high price? Answer: Of course not! There are also Summoning Domain and Yunfuzong here. No matter how bad they are, this is an auction held within the scope of the Chi Saint Building, and they are stronger than other forces. However, it is said that other family forces have come, but I don''t know who it is, and I don''t know if they want it. "Six hundred thousand gold." Raise a sign, and directly raise it up to 100,000! Hearing this number, everyone''s ears vibrated with thunder, and at the same time they turned their heads to look. The direction the sound came from could only see the big ship, who was on the ship, who was calling the price, they didn''t know anything! This, this, I really can''t see it. Every time they want to see who got the auction item, there is no way to know in the end. In terms of news, the ghost markets auction was really well done. Hearing the first bid, Gu Lusheng glanced outside with disdain, looked at the person next to him, and raised his hand. "Yes." "Seven hundred thousand gold!" The disciple next to him walked to the transparent face, did not cross the boundary line, and raised the sign in his hand. Seven hundred thousand! Not! It was so intense at the beginning! ? It was so intense at first, how do you want to play later? You know, there is one best thing behind! Gu Lusheng glanced outside and snorted coldly, "Fuyunzong wants it, where is it so easy to give it to them." It''s okay that he doesn''t want it, since he wants it, how can he get Fuyunzong. The man glanced at him and said nothing after all. If he wants to, that''s it. The price was just seven hundred thousand gold, which made everyone in the room feel overwhelmed. Directly call one hundred thousand gold and one hundred thousand gold, how do you want them to play? After screaming like this, it''s all over one million gold! With such a large number, few people in the entire Zhaoling Continent can do it! Anyway, they don''t want to play anymore, it''s too big to play! Let them fight between the big forces, people of the small forces really can''t afford it. Xiao Muling looked at Huo Wu Lingyu, her mouth tightened, and then picked up the sign next to her. "One million gold." The thin lips opened lightly, and the four words spread out. In an instant, the whole scene exploded! "one million!" "one million!" "Yup!" "Which lunatic!" "Did his money come from a strong wind?!" "Would you like to be so frantic!" An angry wailing sounded, and they only felt that the bidder was mad and hopeless! Which force is so arrogant! He actually got a million gold directly! "one million!" Gu Lusheng walked over and stared at the outside, wanting to know who was asking for the price. Even if Huo Wu Lingyu is unique and rare, 800,000 gold is already incredible, who is calling 1 million gold! He grabbed the sign next to him, gritted his teeth, and was about to raise it. "Lu Sheng!" The man stopped him, this Huo Wu Lingyu was not the key to what they wanted, what they wanted was something else! Gu Lusheng stopped then, turned his head and glanced at the man behind, with a complicated expression, and finally held back. Also, this is not what they want, what he wants is something else, which is still to come. With a heavy grunt, he put down the sign in his hand and walked back to sit down. He must know who got Huowu Lingyu! "Millions of gold!" Su Lanye''s calm and gentle eyes flicked the waves slightly, her expression a little bit more startled, and then she put down the sign in her hand. He was still thinking about getting up to 900,000 gold, and now it has exceeded the advance, so forget it. "Let''s wait for the same." The teacher behind said in a deep voice, his tone a little helpless. Some people want it, but they are not prepared enough to continue the fight. "Yes." Su Lanye replied, staring outside. Who is it? At the ghost market auction, even though the voice could not tell the identity of the other party, Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect were very familiar, and they could basically know it. The person who just made the sound was not the Summoning Domain. In addition to the Fuyun Sect and the Summoning Domain in this East Continent, what other force can easily come up with a million gold? This is just the beginning, there are better ones later. The other party makes such a bid, don''t you want to continue? Lian Can glanced at the direction where the sound was coming from, and he blinked, a little sluggish. Young man, too impulsive! One million gold! No one bid any more, he recovered. "One million gold at a time!" The audience was silent, and everyone was still in shock. Where''s the prodigal son! Crazy prodigal! Millions of gold! That''s a million gold! Wherever it is said to be given, just give it away! Even if Huowu Lingyu is precious and rare, it doesn''t cost so much money! "One million gold twice!" No, they can''t, they can''t move. This price is not suitable for them. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and said with a smile, "Am I calling too much?" There was a lot of movement outside, and everyone said she was crazy. "Not much." It''s just a million gold. Xiao Muling''s eyes widened with a smile, "What if I spend two million gold?" too much? "Not much." He didn''t hesitate. Xiao Muling sighed and asked helplessly, "What is more to you?" "Not at the moment." After a pause, "But if there is something, I would like to exchange it with Ling''er, I definitely refuse." He was serious, and his eyes looked at her more serious, serious and gentle and affectionate. Xiao Muling met his gaze, his heart beat violently, and his cheeks flushed slightly. She looked away and looked outside. Too great! Knowing that he is serious about this, but watching and listening is very sultry! "What''s the matter?" Dongling asked suspiciously when she saw that she didn''t speak. Xiao Muling touched her hot cheek and coughed slightly, "It''s nothing." Some people are born with this, and they don''t even know it! "It''s already yours." Dongling Xuan heard her say that it was okay, and didn''t think much about it, and looked outside. Xiao Muling looked at Huo Wu Lingyu, and said, "Yeah." "One million gold for the third time! Transaction!" The final word! Lian Can looked at the direction Xiao Muling and the others were in, with doubts in his heart. This little boy is indeed here to participate in the auction? At first he thought... One million gold, deal! Deal! The two words echoed for a long time between the heaven and the earth, and they did not disperse... The audience was in an uproar again, they craned their necks to see which prodigal it was! Chapter 443: Did he miss it? Lian Can glanced at the woman next to her. The woman nodded and walked back. The auction item has already been sold, so just wait for the transaction. The woman walked in, Lian Can laughed, and said, "Huowu Lingyu has its home, let''s look at the others." While talking, the handsome young man walked up with the box in his hand, the box was carved with delicate patterns. This pattern is very similar to the patterns everywhere on the ship, and it looks very beautiful under the light of the lights. The crowd hadn''t recovered from the shock of the first auction item, and the second one was already in front of them. Seeing that box, they immediately became energetic. The first one has nothing to do with them. Looking at the second auction item, their attention is all on it. Xiao Muling walked back and sat down, with Tang Lingxuan next to her. She put her hand on her chin and asked lazily, "This one is Ganoderma lucidum and linden grass, right?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. These things, medicine alchemist will want more. If the power is obtained, if it is taken back, it will be refined by the alchemist. Of course, this is not the only effect. "Then I don''t want it." Huo Wu Lingyu was unexpected. She thought she would come out very late, but she didn''t expect to come out so early for a deal. As for the Lingzhi Bodhi Grass, she knew it from the beginning, and she never thought about asking for it. "Ganoderma lucidum, 60,000 gold!" Lian Can''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling gave a light tweet. The Lingzhi Bodhi grass, which started at 60,000 gold, is really expensive. If she let people outside know that, she would be **** off. She had just bought a Huowu Lingyu for a million gold, and now she said it was expensive for 60,000 Ganoderma lucidum and Bodhi grass! Compared with Huo Wu Lingyu, this one is nothing short of a big one, okay! "I knew that Ganoderma lucidum and Bodhi grass could also be bought at this price, so I just took it out and traded it with the ghost market." Xiao Muling sighed while looking at Donglingxuan. Listening to her words, Dongling Xuan smiled, his eyes feeling helpless. "How is your medicine pill refining?" She still refining medicine pill, which he has not forgotten. Xiao Muling sighed softly, "At present, it looks okay, there is no big surprise." The rate of improvement of the pill medicine grade is not very fast. There is one point in the book that is not wrong. The improvement of the grade of the medicine pill requires more refining. She has too little time to refine the medicine. After going back, it is estimated that she will not have so many things, so she can calm down and make the medicine. But before that, what should be bought is still to be bought. A slight fluctuation hit from the outside, and Xiao Muling looked out the door. Feeling this fluctuation, there was a little bit of frost in her eyes. "Someone is looking for us?" she said coldly, watching the direction of the door. nearby. In this auction, who else will come at this time? Tang Ling Xuan glanced indifferently, and took her hand, "If you buy Huowu Lingyu with a million, naturally someone wants to find out your identity. These fluctuations are all people who come to her. If Huo Wu Lingyu were here now, I''m afraid they had already found this room. Fortunately, in ghost market auctions, transactions are extremely concealed. After the transaction, they will be traded individually, so that no one will be aware of the identity of the trader. "Curiosity killed the cat." When they explore this way, they don''t even know how they died! Tanglin sneered. He didn''t mind killing people at the ghost market auction. People outside dared to forcibly break in, so he didn''t mind sending a few corpses out. The wave power outside the door increased, and several forces attacked here at the same time. They felt each other, and they all looked at each other in amazement. "Summon Domain!" "Fuyunzong!" "Chi Shenglou!" ... A whispered voice sounded, and the person who had come to investigate secretly turned and left immediately. These forces have sent people to investigate, which shows that the people who photographed Huo Wu Lingyu are not these forces. It''s just that in this East Continent, besides these forces, who else can take these things? Take out millions of gold in one go, who can do that? They were filled with doubts and walked back to their respective rooms. "Not them!" Upon hearing this news, everyone exclaimed the same sentence. They thought it would be one of these forces, and they just wanted to determine which force it was. Now I told them that it was not one of them, but someone else! Who? Who can do this! As they explored, several auction items have been traded. "Three gold spirit pills! Ask for one hundred thousand gold!" Jin Ling Dan! Xiao Muling made a move, she stood up and walked forward. "What do you think of taking this thing back and giving it to daddy?" After knowing the list of the auction items, she already had a care. What things should be photographed, and which things can be dispensed with. Three hundred thousand gold. I haven''t bid yet, and it is estimated that I can bid about 400,000 gold in the end. The Jin Ling Pill of more than a hundred thousand gold, its effect is also worthy of this price. She always feels that her father''s breath is unstable, and this golden spirit pill can hardly be better for her to strengthen her foundation. With these three Jin Ling Pills, the old man''s cultivation base will definitely be able to go to the next level. "Do you want to give the Golden Spirit Pill to Chief Xiao?" Dongling Xuan asked, thought for a while, nodded, "It''s okay." It can be. "For the time being." She knew that Jin Ling Dan was not completely useful to Dad, but it was at least useful. "It''s almost the same when you refining a heaven-level medicine pill." It''s just a heaven-level medicine pill, how difficult it is. Heavenly... When Xiao Muling heard these two words, her forehead slid down the black line. Then she picked up the sign and held it up silently. "Two hundred thousand gold." She had already called one hundred eighty thousand outside, and she called two hundred thousand, not too much. It''s him again! That person just now! The one who auctioned Huo Lingyu for a million gold! As soon as Xiao Muling''s voice sounded, everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Lian Can almost choked on his saliva. He looked at Xiao Muling and wriggled his red lips. Did he miss it? The little boy came from a big power? It''s just that in the Eastern Continent, which big power has such a little boy? If so, he should know, and he should know. Even if you haven''t seen it, you will hear about it. How can you know nothing about him like this? "It''s him!" When Gu Lusheng heard Xiao Muling''s voice, he immediately reacted. This is the person! The voice just now was also him! The one with a million gold! "Hurry up, send someone to find him, take advantage of this time, find out who he is and in which room! It''s best to find out his identity for me!" He wants to see who can do this level! "Yes!" The person next to him responded and immediately walked out. The man who had been sitting there was solemn, his brows furrowed, this time he didn''t stop him, and there was no other reaction. He also wanted to know, on the Eastern Continent, who could have such a big deal! Just one million gold, plus the current 200,000 gold, who can easily take it out! Chapter 444: The richest man in Higashitaki Castle? Got it! He shot again! The people outside the boat beat drums in their hearts, looking in this direction, wondering if they should continue to scream. People just took out one million gold, if they call... "Two hundred ten thousand gold!" Some people are still hesitating, and some have already bid. There was a bit of disdain in that casual tone. Who is this again? Everyone turned their heads to search, the owner of the voice didn''t know who it was. If it was Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect, they must have heard it right away. It''s just now, I really can''t tell who is the owner of the sound. Just like the person who bid a million gold, they were also stunned that they didn''t know who the other party was. If I heard this, I wouldn''t be so confused. They also want to know the identity of each other, but there is no clue at all. "Two hundred and fifty thousand." Xiao Muling called directly. Her budget is 400,000 yuan, and she doesn''t care how many people call if the price is not reached. Two hundred and fifty thousand gold! This number caught your ears, and most people silently put down the sign in their hands. They can''t afford it. They can''t afford it. Not coming, really not coming! Does this bidder grow up in a pile of money? Otherwise, where does so much money come from! ? These people don''t know how much money the Lingyin Realm has saved over the years. Although the four of them spend money, most of them don''t need to spend money. Most of the things they use for cultivation are some people use good things as money. In addition, they rarely go out, even if they buy some cultivation medicine pills, they will not participate in this kind of auction. In the Lingyin realm for so many years, the four of them most lack money. But they don''t dislike too much money, too much money, they want more! Just like this, a little bit of accumulation will make more and more money in the realm of Lingyin. I''m afraid that in the Eastern Continent of Zhaoling Continent, no power has so much money in the Lingyin realm. It was exactly the same. After they took out all the money, they felt that even with so much money, they couldn''t pay off Xiao Muling''s kindness to them, and they had the intention of giving away the realm of spiritual yin. In fact, giving so much money is no different from giving away the realm of Lingyin. In addition, the four of them are indeed feeling increasingly weak. They became more and more unwilling to manage the Lingyin realm, and they didn''t know how to continue. At this moment, I just met Xiao Muling. She had such an ability again, and she saved them and saved the realm of Lingyin. The four of them just pushed the boat along the way. When they gave Xiao Muling that crystal card, they wished that Xiao Muling could spend more money for them. In Zhaoling Continent, they didn''t need anything, but Xiao Muling who was out of the realm of Lingyin, that would definitely be useful. And the crystal card they gave to Xiao Muling, the minimum amount of the crystal card was tens of millions of gold. The one in Xiao Muling''s hand is particularly special, and the money in it is definitely more than tens of millions of gold! "Two hundred and fifty thousand! He is afraid of being a lunatic!" The sound of cursing sounded in the room, where was the pride just now. The entourage next to him watched his young master stand up excitedly, and quickly walked over to comfort him. "Master, shall we forget it?" Although the Song family is rich in Dongtaki Castle and richer than Chishenglou, they can''t be too ostentatious. If Chi Shenglou knew, they wouldn''t be able to coerce and lure them to give money. "Look at the young master, am I a person short of money?" The man looked over with a dull look on his face. He is not short of money! But looking at it now, there are people who are not worse than him! He only added 10,000 gold, and this person directly called for two hundred and fifty thousand. "There is no shortage, no shortage, but the other party was able to bid one million gold just now. If he calls the second one, how do we fight it?" The entourage finished speaking, cold sweat slid down his forehead. Song Wei frowned, with a hesitation on his face, "You are right, but I just let it go?" After saying this, he took up the sign. "Three hundred thousand!" Not just asking! What''s so great! Three hundred thousand! The three words are very powerful, even after the sound is blocked, people outside can still hear who the owner of the sound is "Song Wei!" "It''s actually the Song family of Higashitaki City!" "It''s no wonder that the Song family is indeed very rich when they dare to make such a price." "Isn''t that the richest man in Higashitaki Castle?" "You can''t let Chi Shenglou know this." ... Everyone laughed as they said, looking like you understand. Everyone knows that the Song family is rich, but the Song family dare not say how rich it is. Chi Shenglou couldn''t understand these things. Once they saw someone better than them, they would take action. That''s why the Song family has been in Higashi Takijo over the past few years, and it has been as low-key as it is said. Yuan Xi''s face went dark when he heard the conversation outside. Who is talking nonsense outside! "Go, go and kill them!" Do so many people look down on Chishenglou? "Owner, calm down!" The three people nearby looked at Yuan Xi and coldly scolded. People say that to them. If they get angry, they don''t admit this fact. Yuan Xi squirmed his lips, saw the warning in their eyes, grunted heavily, waved his long sleeves, and continued to look outside. Don''t say it, don''t say it! Nothing great! "The Song Family of Higashitaki City? The richest man." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, his eyes shining brightly. "They are not worth mentioning." Dongling Xuan said disdainfully. Compared with Ling, Ling is the richest man. Her crystal card is not comparable to many people. "Still quite rich." After saying this, she held up the sign, "Three hundred and fifty thousand." No more than half a million, no matter what. Three hundred and fifty thousand! Seeing that Xiao Muling was still bidding, almost everyone put down the signs in their hands. Forget it, this is not something they can play. This auction is no longer suitable for them. They almost feel whether this place is not suitable for them anymore. These two auction items made them extremely uncomfortable. "Three hundred and fifty thousand gold for the first time!" "Three hundred and fifty thousand gold, he dare to call! This kid..." "Master!" The entourage grabbed Song Wei''s hand holding the sign and knelt on the ground. "Don''t! We can''t fight it." They are just the richest man in East Takijo Castle, maybe they are the richest man in the East Continent? This kind of thing is not impossible! Can''t play! "Three hundred and fifty thousand gold for the second time!" Song Wei looked at the person pulling him, scornful, "You get up first." "The young master agreed not to call, so I got up." Can''t call anymore! "I don''t call." "Really?" "Really." Only then did the entourage slowly stand up. Just as he was about to let go, Song Wei had to raise his hand, and the entourage immediately grabbed his hand! "Three hundred and fifty thousand gold for the third time! Transaction!" With a final word, Song Wei was full of black lines and let go of his hand holding the sign. "Okay, get up." No chance. Damn it! Who the **** is it! He is already the richest young man, and he usually spends money like water, how come there are people who are more arrogant than him, and spend more money than him! Chapter 445: Its not like it at all! Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction, and went back to get the gift for the old man. Also think about Xiao Yi, by the way, and Uncle Feng Xuan. If the two of them knew that she had brought a gift to Dad, but did not bring them to both of them, it is estimated that they would just stay in Xiao''s house. "Are there any better ancient books in the back, or medicinal herbs?" The old man Xiao Yi sits in the Tibetan building all day, and he is probably very interested in these things. Uncle Feng Xuan is a medicine alchemist and needs better herbs. "The one you took out is better." Dongling Xuan thought for a while and pointed to her. She took it out? Xiao Muling blinked, yes, there are rare medicinal materials and ancient books in the space. She doesn''t need to buy them for them, she already has them. However, Dongling Xuan gave him a glance at that time, and he remembered it before he expected. There was a smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling glanced outside, the smile in his eyes dissipated, coldness flashed, and someone approached. They really didn''t give up, and they kept sending people without finding her. But with this golden spirit pill, she didn''t need it in the back. "Then give them mine." They don''t know where they got them out, so just tell them what they found outside. Tang Lingyan squinted behind him, and then responded. He didn''t break in, and he wouldn''t do anything. People outside walked to the door and looked at the closed door. They hesitated to enter. "Forget it, just let us check, not let us break in." "Okay, we all know which room it is anyway." The two nodded, turned and walked back. I don''t know what big person is in it, and it''s not good to provoke him. Now they already know where the person is, so that''s enough for the time being. When Xiao Muling heard the movement and walked far away, she put her mind away, the coldness in her eyes dissipated, and she saw Donglingxuan on the side with a smile unconsciously. "There are not a few auction items next, right?" Six or seven items have been taken out, and there are only nine auction items in total. Plus Huo Wu Lingyu, and the thing of the dragon and beast. Dragon beast. When she heard these two words at first, she was still wondering what dragon beast was. Later she learned that the dragon beast is the dragon. The dragon beast is also called the dragon clan, which is the dragon she saw in the book in the previous life. But there are different types of dragons, if they are not scattered, they are collectively called dragons and beasts. Watching the auction continue, Xiao Muling sat down again. Now, waiting for the thing related to the dragon beast to come out, she was also very curious about what that thing was. "The thing about dragon beasts is probably related to it, not something on their body." If you give him more time, they will know what it is in front of Higashitaki Castle. "I just ask, I don''t know if I don''t know for the time being." Xiao Muling said with a smile, anyway, if it is what she wants, she has to get it anyway. Just now when Huo Wu Lingyu made a bid, Fuyun Sect and Summoning Domain both called out, and finally they were both silent. One million, they dare not call again. It seemed that they wanted something like this, and they didn''t dare to call it when they were one million. Then they shouldn''t have too much money in their hands. These two forces, wouldn''t both of them only take energy stones, have they not taken too much money? Thinking of Huo Wu Lingyu''s situation, Xiao Muling thought of this. She rubbed her chin with her white fingers, and a smile crossed her eyes, so that was good. Another auction item was taken out, and Lian Chan called for the price. Suddenly, the audience fell silent, and no one said anything again. Lian Can looked at them unmoved, and looked at the things he took out. This medicinal material is better than Ganoderma lucidum and Bodhi grass, no one wants it? People used to compete for medicinal herbs that were slightly worse than Ganoderma lucidum and Bodhi grass. Why are they quiet now? Seeing that there was no one bidding, everyone was stunned for a long time. No, no? Isn''t that rich prodigal? Great! They realized this, and were a little bit happy to cry. Just now they thought that the prodigal son would scream, so they simply remained silent and didn''t want to raise the price with him. He is so horrible! They can''t even move! Unexpectedly, I didn''t call this time, it was so touching! Their pronouns for Xiao Muling have directly used "prodigal son". In their opinion, Xiao Muling''s repeated bids were too prodigal! The level of this prodigal is not comparable to them at all. Since he doesn''t bark, of course they have to start! After a long pause, the audience became lively again. Lian Can breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they started bidding. He thought these people didn''t want it, but he didn''t react. It is estimated that he was frightened by the little boy, and he didn''t dare to make any more bids. He has never seen such a young man. Why does he say that the young man is like someone he knew back then? Except for the five senses, what else looks like it! Just stingy, there is nothing similar! No, not at all! In the room of Summoning Domain, two figures stood there, telling Gu Lusheng where they found. "found it?" "Yes, I have found it." "That''s good." Gu Lusheng laughed. It''s not easy to find someone. "It''s enough to test each other, Huo Wu Lingyu we don''t need it that much." The man looked at Gu Lusheng and said in a deep voice. They don''t know who the other party is, and they shouldn''t act rashly before exploring it. "Master, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure in this matter." Gu Lusheng said with a smile, his expression disapproving. He will prove to Master and Summoning Domain that he is better than Luo Xuanshuang! This time, if it weren''t for Luo Xuanshuang to go to Poyuntian, no one would get him to come here. Every time only things Luo Xuanshuang can''t come will let him come forward. The last time I saw the Han family, it should have been him, but it fell on Luo Xuanshuang''s head again! "hope so." He is always too impatient. "Fuyunzong seems to be investigating their identities." The person who returned hesitated. Fuyunzong. Gu Lusheng''s eyes lit up, looked over, and smiled. "It seems that Fuyun Sect is the same as we thought." It is rare that we have the same thoughts. Everyone was silent, this time it seemed that the senior brother had made no mistake. "I don''t know who it is?" On the side of Fuyun Sect, Ye Qi took a step excitedly when he heard the news. Why don''t you know? "As long as it''s not the Summoning Domain, it''s enough." Su Lanye said lightly, and her frown stretched out. It''s not the summoning domain, they don''t have to worry about anything. Although I knew it was not the Summoning Domain at the beginning, it was now certain, and I felt much more relieved. "Senior Brother Lan Ye is right, as long as it''s not the Summoning Domain, it''s fine!" Ye Chen finished speaking, and patted Ye Qi again. With this slap on his back, Ye Qi''s face wrinkled in pain. "Just say, don''t do it!" "Summoning Domain is also checking the identity of the other party, and it is estimated that they have been eyeing them." The person who came back continued. When these words fell, everyone present changed their faces at the same time! Chapter 446: Just this word Summoning domain already knows the identity of the other party! They knotted their brows, how could they know so quickly! "Lan Ye, summon Yu to inquire about his identity, I''m afraid they have other purposes." They wanted Huo Wu Lingyu. "The other party has the ability to photograph Huo Wu Lingyu, and maybe it still has the ability to compete for something like that." Su Lanye said seriously, her eyes deepened. If that person really photographed something like that, the Fuyun Sect was only regretful at best, but he could summon the domain... "Gu Lusheng is the person who came to Summoning Domain this time, not Luo Xuanshuang?" Su Lanye raised her eyes to look at the incoming person, confirming again. "Yes, our people are sure that Luo Xuanshuang has already set off for Poyuntian." For the Summoning Domain, Po Yuntian was more important, so Luo Xuanshuang was gone. "With Gu Lusheng''s character, he will definitely not give up easily." Su Lanye said in a deep voice, a little more dangerous in her gentle eyes. That elegant and gentle temperament was gradually replaced by the aura of the strong. Even if Su Lanye was still young, the strong aura on her body was enough to make people awe. "Yes, whether we get the final auction item or that person gets it, Gu Lusheng will definitely do it." They will have to fight Gu Lusheng after the auction, which is not worthwhile. Obviously it was something that was obtained through a normal transaction, and it was made to be the same as the one that was robbed. "Several teachers." Su Lanye looked at the elders sitting aside with a serious expression. The strong man was open, and several people looked at him with only satisfaction. "Let''s talk about it, what needs some of us to help." "Please make arrangements for the teachers to prevent us from getting the auction items and being attacked by Gu Lusheng''s people." With his character, he would definitely do this. "no problem." The three figures stood up and smiled easily. They probably could guess what Gu Lusheng was going to do, and they knew how to arrange it. Since Gu Lusheng is here, his master must have also come. He valued Gu Lusheng very much, and Summoning Domain valued Luo Xuanshuang. That was Luo Xuanshuang''s talent. Gu Lusheng, the master who wanted to fight for him, had to avoid Luo Xuanshuang, because there was no way to fight Luo Xuanshuang. Gu Lusheng didn''t think so, thinking he could fight Luo Xuanshuang. But still can''t be careless, this Gu Lusheng''s summoned beast is not ordinary, and if he is summoned at that time, this battle will not be easy. "Trouble the three commanders." Su Lanye faced the three of them, her momentum slightly reduced. The strong man''s aura converged, and his refined and gentle temperament suddenly appeared. The three of them stepped out, knowing that it was Gu Lusheng and who their opponent would be, so the arrangement was naturally much simpler. Although the auction of the last thing hasn''t started yet, if it needs to be arranged, it must be arranged first. Watching the three of them leave, Su Lanye walked over and sat down. Take the pen and paper on the table and write a word. He folded the paper and handed it to the person in front of him, "Give this thing to Elder Lian Can, and he will understand." "Yes." The man took the thing, turned and walked out. Ye Chen walked over and glanced at the person who had left. "Senior Brother Lan Ye, why are you reminding that person that their life and death have nothing to do with us." It doesn''t matter if you mention it or not. Su Lanye glanced at Ye Chen coldly, "Next time, you don''t want to come out with me." Ye Chen''s face changed in shock, pale instantly! "Brother Lan Ye!" Ye Qi hurriedly grabbed Ye Chen, and said anxiously, "Brother Lan Ye, I must teach her well, please don''t get angry, Senior Brother!" Su Lanye didn''t leave, but just sat indifferently and looked outside. Ye Chen looked at Su Lanye with a pale face, bit her lip, and Ye Qi took her to the side. How could she say such a thing! Senior Brother Lan Ye has a gentle personality. As long as he is not a hostile person, he will not take action and will give a voice to remind him. He reminded this sentence, the other party will listen to it, and he won''t bother if he doesn''t listen. This is not to say that Brother Lan Ye likes to be nosy, but it has something to do with his experience. If he didn''t get that mention point back then, he would not be able to enter the Fuyun Sect. Therefore, he will always give people a chance. He just won''t pay much attention to whether he can seize the opportunity. Brother Lan Ye looked at his temperament, gentle and moist, in fact, he was still cold in his bones. And what Ye Chen said just now, "Life and death have nothing to do with us." Does she know how heavy it is? Going on, she won''t have a chance to come out with Brother Lan Ye in the future. Ye Chen bit his lip, looking at Ye Qi with a grievance on his face. Ye Qi shook her head and signaled that she had better not do anything, so that Brother Lan Ye was upset, and she would never have a chance again. Although Ye Chen felt wronged, he also knew Su Lanye''s indifference, after all, he dared not say a word. "Temporarily rest, next is the last auction item." Lian Can''s words fell, and the audience burst into cheers. Finally, finally what they are looking forward to most! Even if they may not be able to bid to the end, but knowing what that thing is, that''s enough! "It''s finally here." Xiao Muling twisted her neck and sat for too long. "Knocking." The knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan. There was a knock on the door at this time, it is estimated that there is only one person. "come in." Lian Can opened the door, smiling and beckoning outside. "Little son, I''m here again." Xiao Muling:... He ran quite fast. I was just on the boat, now it''s here. But he should have some special channel, he can go directly to them. "Is it possible that Elder Lien Chan is going to tell me what is next? Let me prepare the money?" Lian Chan laughed, walked in and closed the door, "You are our guest, how could I be like this." That''s what he said, but the others had already sat down very rudely. Xiao Muling glanced at him, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the point." He suspended the auction, presumably for this visit. "Here." Lian Chan took out the piece of paper and put it in front of her. Xiao Muling looked at the paper stacked on the table and raised her eyebrows. "this is" List? "I didn''t give this to you." Lian Can spread his hands. Not a list, and nothing else. "Isn''t who you are?" Xiao Muling asked thoughtfully, picking up the piece of paper. "According to the rules, I can''t say it." He has already reminded him that he can''t sell people. Xiao Muling glanced at him, then lowered his eyes to open the folded paper. The huge writing comes into view, the pen is strong, and it is full of momentum at first glance. Looking at people from the word, the person who writes is probably not an ordinary person. Xiao Muling looked at the words on it, and asked in confusion: "A word?" "Well, just this one word." Lian Can looked at her with a smile and nodded affirmatively. Chapter 447: The ghost market is here to grab the money! Tang Ling Xuan glanced around and understood everything in his heart. Noting the look in Donglingxuan''s eyes, Xiao Muling put the paper away and smiled. "I understand." As she said this, she lit the flame in her hand and burned the paper. In fact, there is only one word on it-Gu! Although I don''t know who the word represents, it must be a person. And the reminder of this paper is definitely not the summoning domain. Except for Summoning Domain, it can only be Fuyunzong. Fuyunzong sent this news with the word "Gu" written on it, which should have something to do with Summoning Domain. If she knows who this person is, I''m afraid this reminder is already obvious. Gu? Gu in the summoning domain? In my memory, there seems to be such a person, Luo Xuanshuang once mentioned. Not to tell her, but to Xiao Liangxiao. He was willing to tell Xiao Liangxiao everything, every time between them, Xiao Muling was like an outsider. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s eyes were a little bit more ironic. Maybe Xiao Liangxiao asked Xiao Muling to meet Luo Xuanshuang every time, just to tell Xiao Muling that Luo Xuanshuang treated her differently. "Really?" Lian Can was sure. "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. "That''s good." Lian Can nodded. "Then I''ll leave first, young man, prepare well, and the next thing is good." If there is money, it is indeed possible to continue calling. "Don''t worry, I will definitely." Xiao Muling replied with a smile, and his eyes did not fluctuate. Lian Can pointed at her with a smile, stood up and walked outside. When he goes out, the auction will begin. Looking at Donglingyan, Lian Can still felt terrified. It was a man who felt nothing like this, just looking at it was unbearable. It feels like he is sitting here, it is already a weight they can''t bear. He didn''t dare to sit with this person, and approach him like this little boy, even more so. Seeing the little boy sitting with him, he only felt that no one in this world dared to sit with him anymore except this little boy. Lian Can walked out, the door closed again, and Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan. "Do you know who it is?" "Probably Gu Lusheng." Donglingxuan said casually. Xiao Muling looked at him in surprise, "You still remember someone." It''s not easy. Looking at her surprise look, Tang Lingxuan''s smiling eyes became a little helpless. "It''s not that I want to remember him." Just being mentioned too many times, I remembered it. "It''s Yun Min''s credit again?" Except for Yun Min, it is estimated that no one can say a few words in front of him. "He often compares Gu Lusheng with Luo Xuanshuang, so I remember it." There was no particular reason. Xiao Muling looked at him, and the fox questioned, "Is your recent memory missing?" She feels this way. Tang Lingxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Maybe it''s a good omen." I still forget it, but it''s a bit missing. Xiao Muling twitched his mouth with a smile, and shook his hand, "If you have me, just remember me, eh?" "Okay." Dongling Xuan nodded with a smile. Remember her, just remember her one, that''s fine. Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile, and then said, "It seems we should pay attention to this Gu Lusheng." After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is from Fuyun Sect?" The person who reminded them must be the supporter of Yunzong. "Probably...Su Lanye." Dongling Xu said hesitatingly. It is not easy for him to name a person. Suran leaves. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, it seemed that he was another figure with status, or else he was talented. If there are no meaningful people and things, Yun Ming would never presume before him. Look at the words just now, maybe it was Su Lan Ye who wrote it. She always said to look at people with words, and when she looked at that word, she didn''t hate the owner of the word. "Well, this last auction item is already by my side." Lian Can''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling looked outside. Beside Lian Chan, the glamorous woman held a tray in her hand. The tray was covered with a black cloth, and there was nothing on it. Hum~ The fluctuating sound in his ear sounded, and Xiao Muling couldn''t help standing up as he looked in that direction. "The stuff in there..." Xiao Muling frowned slightly, she stretched out her hand. "Ling''er." Seeing her constantly moving forward, Tang Ling saw that she was about to run into it, and immediately walked over to catch her and stopped her. Xiao Muling woke up in shock, and seeing Donglingxuan''s worried look, she looked down at herself. She is... "I looked at something like that and wanted to take it." She frowned and said. The buzzing in my ears shouldn''t be an illusion. When the buzzing sounded, she felt that something called her. "Elder Lian Can, what the **** is this? From the news of the auction, you are selling it, please tell us quickly." "No, we may not be its owner, but we are also curious." "Hurry up and take a look." "Elder Lian Can!" ... The voices of shouting came after another outside, and everyone was very excited and looking forward to it. They all want to know what it is, and they have been looking forward to it for too long. Many of them were almost blocked outside and couldn''t walk in here. They are standing here, it''s not easy! Seeing everyone''s excitement, Lian Can couldn''t help laughing. good results. "Don''t worry, the stuff will be announced later, but it''s just a small sale, let''s talk about its starting price first." This starting price must be the highest at this auction! Starting price! Let''s talk about the starting price first! Hearing this, everyone looked forward to it even more. This is the first time that I saw an auction item and I first mentioned the starting price. It seems that the ghost market is very confident in such a thing, otherwise it would not use this method. "Start the price first?" The people sitting in the room are full of question marks. Does the ghost market now have this type of auction? What the **** is it? Let them hide it until now, and now they still have to start the price in this way. But they used this method to make them look forward to it more and want to see what it is! "It starts at 800,000 taels!" Lian Can raised his hand to the black cloth, and his voice expanded with Wu Ling Yuan power, and everyone present could clearly hear it! Eight hundred thousand! Eight hundred thousand gold! "The ghost market is here to grab the money!" Song Wei stood up violently, pointing to the outside and angering. Eight hundred thousand gold! Huo Wu Lingyu is only 500,000, but it is just 800,000! As far as this price is concerned, it''s really scary! "Master!" The entourage looked at Song Wei with black lines, and he couldn''t be quiet. At this price, they must not be able to join in the fun. "I see." Song Wei coughed slightly and sat down again. The whole audience was boiling, curious, shocked, cursing, everything! They all just want to know at this time, whether such a thing is worth 800,000 gold! Chapter 448: Its really a dragon! Eight hundred thousand gold! What a joke! What is the starting price is 800,000 gold! Although most of them are here to join in the fun at the last thing, don''t be so foolish! Lian Can still kept a smile in various voices. Then under everyone''s attention, he uncovered the black cloth. The moment the black cloth was untied, a dragon roar rushed towards the sky, and in the dark night, the golden dragon shape that broke through the clouds could be vaguely seen! The sound of the dragon chant penetrated, the dragon-shaped body appeared, and the audience suddenly fell silent! For a time, no one uttered a word! Longyin! They heard Long Yin! It is indeed the voice of Dragon Yin! And that shape, it is indeed a dragon shape! It''s a dragon, it''s really a dragon beast! What the **** is going on? What it is? They opened their eyes wide, trying to see what was on the tray, but only saw a black ball the size of a half thumb. I don''t know what the black ball is, but the dragon chant just now, and the dragon shape that broke through the nine days, they can see clearly! "It really is a dragon beast!" Gu Lusheng took a step excitedly and turned to look at the man behind him. "Master, have you seen it?" That''s the dragon! There has never been a dragon beast in Zhaoling Continent, this is the first time I have seen a dragon shape! The last time it was said that ancient sacred beasts appeared in Cangling Country, but so far, they have not even seen the shadow of ancient sacred beasts. But this time, they really saw the dragon shape! In addition, they heard the voice of the Dragon''s Roar! That majestic and domineering sound, as if ordering everything in the world to obey its orders! And that dragon walk, although faintly invisible, and very faintly vague, it is exactly the same as in the book. It must be true, that is the dragon beast! The man who had been indifferent, seeing the figure rushing towards Nine Heavens, finally had slight fluctuations in his eyes. He slowly stood up and walked to the side of Gu Lusheng. Gazing at the fluctuating dark night, his eyes became deeper. Long. It is indeed a dragon. The price starts at 800,000, which is indeed affordable. This is just about something with the dragon beast, if the dragon beast, I am afraid that the ghost market will not bring it out at all. "get it!" The man didn''t say much else, only this sentence! To get him, the Summoning Domain must get it! After so many years, no one in the summoning domain has ever summoned anything related to dragons. The dragon family and the phoenix family never had it. Even if the ghost market brought out the Huowu Lingyu related to the Phoenix clan, it is not necessarily that they found the Phoenix clan. Maybe it''s just the place where the phoenix once appeared, such an extremely hot place, where the Huo Wu Ling Yu gathered. Even if their Summoning Domain tried their best to summon, no matter how talented they were, they had never summoned a real dragon or phoenix clan! Now I have seen something related to dragons and beasts, and I can be sure, how can I miss it! "Yes!" Gu Lu Shengying firmly. I will definitely get it! Take this thing back, the Lord will never underestimate him! After all, it was Luo Xuanshuang who had never come up with anything about any dragons! "Long Yin!" Su Lanye looked at the flashing figure outside, her eyes flashing hot. It is indeed a dragon, and it is indeed a dragon. Ye Qi and Ye Chen''s eyes also flickered, looking outside, they were full of expectation. If this is for Fuyunzong to get it, it will definitely get a great benefit! "Take out our money." Su Lanye immediately ordered, and then walked back to take out her crystal card. The rest of the people took out all the crystal cards without hesitation. When they came out this time, they did have a common crystal card, but it was no small matter now. Put all their money together, maybe they can get this auction item. Summon the domain! They must overcome the summoning domain! Ye Chen looked at Su Lanye. In fact, she wanted to say, if Brother Lan Ye didn''t remind that person just now, it would be fine. He was also a very strong contender, but she didn''t dare to say what Su Lanye said just now. Since Brother Lan Ye had reminded him, she wouldn''t regret it. She also understood this. But without that person, they would really lose a strong opponent! However, in this case, she really dare not say any more. Song Wei stood up again, staring at the dragon shape outside in amazement. "I take back what I just said." He spoke blankly, where is the publicity just now. It''s really a dragon! He thought there was nothing, but he didn''t expect it, it really is! This is even more incredible than he thought! He wants, wants... just forget it. Thinking of Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect, he had no such thoughts again. With these two forces in existence, it is impossible for him to get it. Not to mention that their family dare not ask for it, even Chi Shenglou dare not ask for it. The entourage next to him was completely dumbfounded, not to mention holding him, even the voice could not be found. For the first time, he saw the shape of a dragon for the first time! It turns out that there really is a clan of dragons and beasts in this world! too excited! He saw the dragon! Although it is not a real dragon beast, it is also a dragon! How difficult is it to see! "Owner!" The people in Chishenglou heard the dragon chant and saw the dragon shape, and they were immediately anxious! Even though they have auctioned things, Naxi things are nothing compared to this dragon and beast thing! "What can I do?" Yuan Xi looked at them, gritted his teeth and asked. They said, what can they do now? There is a summoning domain in the front, and a cloud-supporting sect at the back. Even though this auction will be held in Chishenglou, can he still compete with these two forces? Let alone whose hands this auction item will end up in, if it were not in the hands of Summoning Domain, he should be worried about Higashitaki Castle! If the Summoning Domain is not obtained, then this time, it must be a big battle! The excited flames of everyone heard Yuan Xi''s question and went out instantly! Yup! What can they do? Even if they see it, can they still grab it? Almost everyone on the scene thought that, they couldn''t rob Summoning Domain, even if they were robbing Fuyunzong, they couldn''t rob Summoning Domain. Taking away such things in front of the Summoning Domain, what awaits them is bound to be destroyed! Such consequences, such a price, they simply cannot bear! A summoning domain blocked the hearts of almost everyone. A cold sweat broke out on Xiao Muling''s forehead, and her heart beat violently as she watched the dragon line that burst out. Her heart was beating wildly, making her breathless. She held her chest with her hand, her face was painful, and her mouth opened, feeling that her breathing was not smooth. Tanglin closed his eyes and took a deep breath, the sudden change in his eyes calmed down. Opening his eyes, he saw Xiao Muling bending down. "Ling!" He quickly held Xiao Muling and looked at her pale face, he quickly helped her sit down. Xiao Muling clutched Donglingxuan tightly, with cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing her painful look, Tang Ling Xuan''s whole heart was pulled up, his arms tightened, and she hugged her tightly! Chapter 449: Why are you not asking for a price? Seeing the shocked reaction of the audience, Lian Chan nodded in satisfaction. What is needed is their response. This is the last auction item, if it can''t shock the audience, how can this auction be considered the best. The first appeared Huo Wu Lingyu, which was already an excellent auction item. However, what is about to appear is a better existence than Huowu Lingyu, and everyone will naturally look forward to it! Seeing their reaction now was exactly what he wanted to see. "One million gold!" Seeing the auction item on the tray, Gu Lusheng''s eyes were deep and serious. He is about to make an appointment! One hundred, one million gold directly! The people who were still being shaken by the dragon''s roar and the shape of the dragon heard this sound, and they all looked in the direction of the summoning domain. This raises the price, I don''t want them to mix up again! Summoning Domain, Summoner again... Thinking of it is the Summoning Domain, everyone has a lot to say in their hearts, but there is nothing to say. If they are not convinced, they can bid a higher price. It''s just that they have so many forces, even if they put the last money together to win, it is useless. There is only that little thing. They pooled the money. Who owns the last thing? Don''t say they fight on their own, the summoning domain may appear before them and take things away before they fight. Apart from Fu Yunzong, who is the opponent of Summoning Domain among the forces present? Thinking of this, they gave up the idea of ??bidding. Even if the price is called, they just join in the fun. "One hundred and fifty thousand gold!" On the other side, there was a bidding sound, everyone whispered, and the eyes instantly lit up. coming! finally come! Fuyunzong! Gu Lusheng smiled coldly when he heard the offer from the other side. "One hundred and one hundred thousand gold!" Isn''t it just a bid, the Fuyun Sect can bid, he can naturally! "One and two hundred thousand." Su Lanye didn''t hesitate. In the summoning domain of the face, there is nothing to be soft about. If you are not soft, you will be swallowed by them without even the scum left. If you are soft, I am afraid that the end will be even more miserable. Add one hundred thousand directly! gold! That''s gold! Sure enough, the money of the big powers is brought by the wind. Like them, there are more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, hundreds of thousands can still see, millions of them, they don''t think too much. "Su Lan Ye!" Gu Lusheng grinds his teeth while looking outside. "One and a half million!" It''s not just an asking price! This thing must be his! People:... who am I? Where am I? There are only thunders in their ears now, and they can''t hear anything else. too frightening! This is all money! Although it is only a matter of opening, the final transaction must be real money! Su Lanye''s expression was flat, her eyes were clear, she had obviously expected Gu Lusheng to be like this. "One hundred and six hundred thousand gold!" After careful calculation of the money in their hands, he gave a steady number. Although this number will be refreshed, it is better to be stable. "One and seven hundred thousand!" Gu Lusheng sneered, fighting, why didn''t you fight. Just talk about Fuyunzong, how could it be better than them! Standing at the bow of the ship, Lian Can listened to the rising prices, and his forehead slipped down the black line. He hasn''t finished speaking yet... They still don''t know what this thing is called, and he hasn''t helped them analyze what this thing does. Other things are called by names, or when they see things, they know the effects and usefulness of them, but this, shouldn''t they see it for the first time? They don''t even know what it is, they just bid the price like that? Thinking like this, he silently shook his head. But things have developed to this point, let them go. The function of this thing, anyway, it is enough to tell the person who got it last, and other people don''t know it. Now I dont know who is the final winner, Summoning Domain? Fuyunzong? Every time they look at the same thing, the price of that thing will increase like never before. This time, I don''t know how far they can fight. Lian Chan watched them bidding, but didn''t say anything. When one party stops calling, they will know the result. Thinking about this, he looked in the direction Xiao Muling was, a little more puzzled in his eyes. Strange. How did that little boy calm down? He thought that the little boy would also get in. It''s so quiet now, it seems that he and Su Lanye think too much. The little boy is not interested in this thing. At Chishenglou, cold sweat broke out on each of their foreheads when they heard the sound of bidding before and after. This price tag is not something they can afford. Sure enough, they were still quieter. Moreover, now, only these two families are in contention, and there is no third place to intervene. "Sure that the guy who bought Huo Wu Lingyu for a million gold at the beginning is the kid?" Yuan Xi looked at Cao Yin next to him and asked in a deep voice, with dangers in his eyes. Unexpectedly, that kid is so rich. He easily bid for one million gold, without blinking his eyes, and finally bought a Jin Ling Pill. Jin Ling Dan. That is the pill for Cheng Yuan level, or two levels around Cheng Yuan level. What did he buy for? Or is it just that his level? impossible! Yuan Xigang had this idea and immediately denied it! It is impossible! Nine Suns barrier is definitely not so weak that people can break it! Cao Yin opened his mouth and was about to speak. "Knock!" There was a knock on the door, and he turned his head to look, "Come in." People outside walked in, looked at Cao Yin and nodded. Cao Yin responded, and then said: "The host, it must be him, I can be sure." Now, it is basically certain, that is, by individual. "What about him now?" Why didn''t he bid? "Summon Domain and Fuyunzong bid at the same time, secretly contesting, where is he able to participate." Cao Yin said with disdain. Just such a kid, it doesn''t matter to look at it. The Nine Suns barrier was destroyed by him, what does this mean? Now Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect''s muddy water, he still dare not mix. Such an arrogant boy, he continued to make a public statement. "That''s boring." Yuan Xi finished with a cold smile. He was still waiting for the kid to bid, and then... "Anyway, others are still in Higashitaki Castle." Even after the auction, he didn''t leave so quickly. Yuan Xi smiled and nodded, yes, he was still in Higashitaki City anyway. As long as he is in Higashitaki Castle, it is not so easy to leave. "Let people wait." Yuan Xi raised his finger, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "The host can rest assured, our people have already arranged." Knowing what the host is doing, how could he slack off. Yuan Xi smiled and nodded in satisfaction, just like that. "Original, what about Wu Yin?" The three people nearby came over and looked at Yuan Xi with a sad expression on their faces. They forcibly leave the witch cause, the ghost market already knows, the original poster has no preparations? Yuan Xi looked at them and sneered, "Wu Yin, is there anything wrong with Wu Yin?" what? ! Chapter 450: The dark horse When the three of them heard this answer, they were shocked, and then their complexions turned red and purple. he The three shook their heads, and walked out with a wave of their long sleeves. Cao Yin watched them leave, worried and said, "The original poster, after all..." This matter is not small. "What are you worrying about? His ghost market is holding an auction in Higashitaki Castle. Wouldn''t he set some rules for me?" Yuan Xi didn''t care, his expression was arrogant to the extreme! Cao Yin had a lot to say, but when he saw Yuan Xi not caring, he swallowed it back. That said, the ghost market auctions are all held here, so naturally the host has the final say. If the ghost market really had any opinions on this matter, after Wu Yin went back, it would have caused trouble a long time ago, so how could it wait until now? Cao Yin thought about it this way, so he focused on the outside bidding and stopped thinking about it. The three of them went out and looked at the closed door. "He seems to ignore it." "Never mind it." "what do you mean" "Just let him do this." "That said, it was his order from the beginning anyway." After speaking, the three of them looked at each other, nodded, and walked away. There is nothing to look at here, and you dont need to think about who will fall into the hands of the last auction item. The summoning domain is so strong, how can Fuyunzong be able to fight it. "Two million gold!" The outside bid price has reached two million gold. The people who watched the bidding price increase, when they heard this number, they always felt that it was untrue. Two million gold. It continues to rise. Neither side admit defeat. "I heard that Young Master Lan Ye is here from Fuyun Sect!" Young Master Lan Ye! The four words exploded in the crowd, and suddenly a scream sounded around. "Young Master Lan Ye!" "It''s Master Lan Ye here!" "really?" ... The screaming sound boiled over. Although there was a man''s voice in the voice, most of it was women''s. Help Yun Zong Lan Ye Gongzi, to persuade people! How many people joined Fuyun Sect to follow Young Master Lan Ye! There are also people who don''t want the Summoning Domain to be too public, letting their arrogance suppress the Fuyun Sect. In their eyes, their son Lan Ye could not be suppressed by anyone. They joined Fuyun Sect to support Young Master Lan Ye! Even if it is the Summoning Domain, even Luo Xuanshuang can''t suppress their son Lan Ye! "Quiet, is it time to talk about Master Lan Ye? The price has reached 2.3 million!" "Don''t you find it strange that the young man who bought Huo Wu Lingyu hasn''t said anything yet. Does he dare not fight with Fuyun Sect and Summoning Domain?" "It is estimated that this is the case, and I don''t want to think about it. Several forces in the Eastern Continent dare to fight with them." "Let them fight with each other, then the rich sons give up, and we don''t want to mix things up." "Just kidding, when Huo Wu Lingyu made a bid, Fuyun Sect and Summoning Domain also made a sound, and the young man still shouted a million gold." "That son might have a back hand." "Even if you have a back hand, can you fight the Summoning Domain? Is the Summoning Domain that a kid can fight?" "How to speak, this is not the summoning domain!" ... The onlookers watched the rising prices enthusiastically, and suddenly there was a quarrel. Xiao Muling used 1 million gold to photograph Huo Wu Lingyu, which has already made many people look forward to her and want to see who she is. Even if they can''t see it, they think she can compete with one another! Even if it is not in dispute, it is because it is due to power and not money. People who were said to be afraid of the Summoning Domain, naturally people who expect her to expand their moves are not happy. On the side of Fuyun Sect, they were not happy when they heard that those people only mentioned Summoning Domain, but did not mention Fuyun Sect. The people who bid now are not just the Summoning Domain, but also the Fuyun Sect. What does it mean to be afraid of the Summoning Domain. The influence of Fuyun Sect in the Eastern Continent is not so low! Where to put Fuyunzong! Ever since, the few parties quarreled like this. The bidding continued, but the constant disputes made the scene chaotic for a while. Hearing these disputes, Lian Can had the urge to reach out and help his forehead. It''s not that they bid, they care who wins and who loses. But let it be noisy. Make this matter a little bit more conducive to the ghost market, isnt it? Thinking of this, he calmed down. Looking at them with a smile on his face, he could not see the slightest movement in the quarrel, and he did not intend to persuade him to fight. Song Wei was in his room, and he slapped his thighs and laughed when he heard the noise outside. "Look at them. Isn''t it ridiculous? People are not in a hurry, but they started arguing first." They are not the ones who give the money, nor are they who get the things in the end. What''s so noisy about them. The entourage next to him smiled and nodded, watching his master mix up, he was thankful! "But Master, who do you like?" In the past, at the end of the auction, there would basically only be disputes between the two parties. One is standing in Fuyunzong, and the other is standing in the summoning domain. This time, there was actually the young man standing on one side! The young man who bought Huo Wu Lingyu had someone on his side so soon. Sure enough, there is still money, more able to win people''s hearts. "What do you think?" Song Wei looked over and pointed to the outside, his smile looked unpredictable. The entourage shook his head, "At present, it is estimated that the Summoning Domain is better." Seeing the momentum of the price call, the Summoning Domain appeared a little more public. "Master, I heard that Gu Lusheng came from Summoning Domain, not Luo Xuanshuang." Luo Xuanshuang is the most important thing in Summoning Domain, but why is it Gu Lusheng who is here this time? You must know that Fuyunzong came from here, but Su Lanye. In terms of influence, Gu Lusheng is obviously inferior to Su Lanye. You must know how many people in Fuyun Sect are heading towards Su Lanye. "Gu Lu is here, it''s no wonder that you can''t hold back so much." Song Wei smiled. Gu Lusheng was indeed a lot worse than Luo Xuanshuang. It''s not even a little bit worse. "The young master is optimistic about the young man who bought Huo Wu Lingyu?" Seeing that both of his young masters have similar attitudes, he followed boldly guessing. Song Wei looked over, "This dark horse came out, I don''t think he will give up like this." If it was due to these two forces, when Huo Wu Lingyu, he would not directly bid for one million. Now it depends on what he is waiting for, maybe watching the two sides fighting, deliberately not making a sound in a hurry. Maybe when one party settles, he will be able to see him speak out. "Indeed." The entourage listened and nodded thoughtfully. Regardless of the quarrels outside or the doubts of the people, the real reason has not been guessed. At this time, Xiao Muling didn''t want to bid, but she didn''t want to bid at all. She was leaning against Tanglin''s arms, her face pale and scary, and cold sweat on her forehead! Chapter 451: She wants it, then give it to her Tang Ling Xuan held her tightly and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She has been healed with the wood-attribute Wuling Yuanli, but it is of no use, she still looks so painful. He also used the ice-attribute Wuling Yuanli to relieve her fierce heartbeat. Unfortunately, it can''t be stopped. Her heartbeat was much faster than normal. The sound of his heartbeat kept ringing in his ears, like thunder. "Ling''er." He yelled anxiously, with worry in his tone. Xiao Muling grabbed his wrist, closed his eyes, and clenched his other hand into a fist. "I" She said a word, swallowed with difficulty, and then continued: "It''s much better." Speaking hard to say this, she slowly opened her eyes. The eyes were a little more tired, and the heartbeat was still fierce, but it was already within the range she could bear. The heartbeat rate in his ears weakened, and Tanglinxuan only slightly relaxed and attacked. Xiao Muling leaned against Donglingxuan, staring outside, looking at the things in the tray next to Lian Can. "I must get it." I don''t know what it is, but her body reacted so strongly to something for the first time. It''s like, it''s like some kind of induction. Or maybe it was some kind of reminder that she would get such a thing anyway. "Well, we will buy it no matter how much it costs." Tang Ling Xuan hugged her tightly and said in a deep voice. If she wants it, give it to her, whatever she wants. Xiao Muling chuckled lightly when she heard this, and turned to look at Donglingxuan. "I have money." She can buy it. "It''s okay, it''s not enough for me to have it here." Dong Lingxuan heard her laugh, and his heart was slightly lowered. He looked down, his eyes deepened with a smile. Xiao Muling thought for a while and replied, "Okay." Now she and him, there is nothing wrong, since he said so, she refused to be hypocritical. "Help me up." She still didn''t have much strength. It is not easy to stand up. Dragon beast stuff? What kind of dragon and beast thing is it? How could she have such a big reaction just to see and hear that dragon chant? To figure it out, it must be figured out. Her eyes were firm, and she squeezed Donglingxuan''s hand tightly. Tanglinxuan helped her stand up, and she leaned on Donglingxuan so that her whole body was relaxed. By his side, she has always had a sense of security, and this sense of security has always made her feel at ease. Both of them looked at the things on the tray, and their expressions became serious. Once they want something, other people... still have a chance to get it? "Three million gold!" Gu Lusheng said the number easily, and took a look outside, his expression a little more proud. He knew that Fuyun Sect was almost there. Even if they bring enough money, they can bid up to four million. Unfortunately, the money he has now is just a little bit more than four million. Gu Lusheng glanced at the document in his hand, then threw it away, and it fell on the table. What is written on the information is the approximate estimate of Fuyunzong''s money. He dared to call so and dared to be so relaxed, because of this. Three million gold. Su Lanye''s eyes became more serious, thinking about the money they had just collected, and her eyes became deep. You can continue to bid. Gu Lusheng must now send someone to estimate the money in their hands. It is just a bargaining chip in his hand. How can Gu Lusheng count it! At this moment, a cold voice spread among the crowd. "Four million gold!" The words that are not serious but not serious fall, like thunder in the crowd! Everyone took a breath and looked in the direction where the sound was sounding! That son! It''s the son! He shot! really! I knew he would shoot! He didn''t dare to bark, but he didn''t want to bark until then! That is to say! If he could use a million to photograph Huo Wu Lingyu, what would he dare not! But wait... what he just called was four million gold! four million! four million! four million! The three words echoed in everyone''s ears, and they didn''t disperse for a long time. After reacting, everyone froze, staring at Xiao Muling''s direction dumbfounded, and Shihua was on the spot! The cold wind was blowing on them, and they felt that they were floating! Four million gold! It was three million just now, and the son directly called four million! It''s not like having money, right! Lian Can''s expression was stunned. When he heard the four million gold, his expression was also stiff, obviously frightened. "Is this kid crazy?" He recovered, and couldn''t help but sigh like this. It is directly four million gold. The middle process has passed. He is trying to tell everyone that he is bound to get this auction item? "Four million gold! He is crazy!" Gu Lusheng pointed outside and almost rushed out from the front. His face was flushed with anger at this time, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Everyone who followed him was stunned, looking outside in disbelief. Four million, four million, they didn''t hear it wrong, it was four million! Are you crazy? I just called three million gold. Is it necessary to call four million now? This is rich, don''t be like this! "Mother!" The snack in Ye Qi''s hand fell to the ground in fright at the moment Xiao Muling''s voice fell. Looking outside in disbelief, his eyes doubled. Four million, four million! He heard it right! Ye Chen swallowed hard and looked at Ye Qi silently. "I suddenly agreed with Senior Brother Lan Ye''s move just now." Remind this person to pay attention to the summoning domain. This person is not a simple character. I thought he would not call again, but I didn''t expect him to be 4 million directly! This is four million! Where can ordinary people take it out! This person is definitely not an ordinary person! Ye Chen was firm in his heart for an instant, and at the same time he understood that there was nothing wrong with their brother doing that! Ye Qi had a dull expression, then nodded. That''s right, he has always agreed, and now he agrees even more. Who is this young man? He suddenly wanted to know and know who was sacred! "Hahahahahaha..." The sound of laughter spread through the room, and Song Wei jumped onto the stool with excitement. He pointed outside, "Look at it, look at it, I''ll just say it, he can''t just give up like that." Look, how domineering! Four million directly! "Master, you come down first." The entourage next to him had a headache. Even if they are excited, don''t step on them. The things in the ghost market are very expensive, what should I do if I step on it? Now the young master should have seen it too. Although the Song family is rich in Higashitaki Castle, it is nothing compared to other people. "I want to see what Gu Lusheng should do now. He thought Su Lanye had been suppressed by him, but he didn''t expect this person to start screaming again." They are waiting now! three million? Is three million a lot? Let them go directly to 4 million, okay! Chapter 452: They are willing to pay! The boiling outside immediately became quiet after Xiao Muling''s bid. Everyone was still in shock, and everyone was still in a daze. Seeing the sudden silence outside, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan. "I called too much?" Have it? She was just thinking about ending it soon. She wanted to see something like that soon, but she didn''t even think about whether she called too much. "Not much." Donglingxuan replied, patted her hand lightly. But just adding one million gold is nothing. If anyone outside was here at this time, even Lian Chan, he would be **** off by these two words. This is all directly added up to one million. Isn''t this called too much? What about that, that''s too much? ! Xiao Muling nodded when he heard him say this, she didn''t think much either. It''s not good to end all this quickly. "four million" "Four hundred and one hundred thousand!" Lian Can picked up the hammer, and just about to fall, a voice rang from Gu Lusheng. He glanced in that direction and silently put down the hammer. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that the preparations for Summoning Domain this time would be quite sufficient. It is said that they have prepared the most energy stones, and it seems that they have also prepared a lot of money. In fact, he does not decide whether the transaction is energy stone or money, it is all decided by the above, and he will follow the order and follow you. When he heard that they were all preparing energy stones, he also felt sorry that the ghost market might make a lot less. But now it seems that there is no need for these worries. Gu Lusheng clutched the table next to him tightly with both hands, and looked outside angrily. That kid again! He didn''t believe it, that kid dared to scream! But just such a kid, he has the courage to fight against Summoning Domain! In the Eastern Continent, apart from Fuyunzong, who would dare to provoke the Summoning Domain! "five million." Without blinking, Xiao Muling said three words coldly. Lian Chan almost choked with saliva. If it weren''t for everyone, he might have lost his temper. Where is the little son, this is obviously the little ancestor! Where did their money come from? However, this price is almost the same as their previous estimates. See the auction items, at most this price. If Gu Lusheng doesn''t stop, the price will continue to rise. He didn''t expect that such a thing could be sold at a price above five million gold. "I want to see this young man!" "Ghost City, can you tell the son, we are willing to pay to meet him!" "Elder Lian Can, why don''t you arrange it!" ... Hearing the high price of 5 million yuan, all the attention was lost on who this auction item was. It''s that they want to meet this bargaining prince, what kind of person can easily come up with more than six million? Not to mention the final price of this auction item, the current price, plus the previous Huowu Lingyu and Jin Lingdan, is already more than six million! No matter who this person is, can you let them meet? They are willing to pay! If they dont arrange a meeting specifically, they are willing to spend money to get on the boat! The people outside the ship suddenly envied the people on the ship. They had already known that they would also spend money to go up there. Not everyone on the boat was invited. Others have specially bought the qualifications to board the ship for a good position. Just like Song Wei, he just bought it with money. At the time they laughed at these people as stupid, and now they are willing to spend money, as long as they see this young man, they are willing to buy one hundred thousand gold. Lian Can almost didn''t hold his smile when hearing their excited voices. He didn''t know that by brushing his face, he could attract so many people to spend money on the boat. Knowing this a long time ago, he spread the news early and let these people spend money on it. But at the time he didn''t expect that the young boy would be so generous. The world is hard to buy. It''s too late to want it now. After this auction, if the thing is really in the hands of the little boy, he is afraid that he will leave overnight. Summoning domain, they can''t give up. Listening to the excited roar outside, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan silently. "Someone spends money for this?" She suddenly understood that in her previous life, some people who were struggling to see the idol in her mind. It turns out that such a thing will happen here too. Tang Lingyan frowned and said, "I won''t show them to see you." His tone was serious, and he didn''t play any jokes. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this. Is this what he cares about? "Okay, don''t see them." She nodded in response. Of course she won''t see them, she is not so ostentatious. If it weren''t for something like that, it would make her react so decisively, and she would probably not make such a decisive bid. Five million gold is no small amount. No matter how rich there is in the realm of Lingyin, that money is not brought by the wind. Plus the ones she bought earlier, she really spent a lot this time. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan Zheng nodded in focus. Every time I saw him look serious about this, Xiao Muling felt helpless and a little bit to laugh. Tanglinxuan, dismissive of nothing. Every time he is so serious about someone who wants to see her, he is always very serious about her affairs... So cute, how could she disappoint him? Gu Lusheng pointed outside and looked at the person behind him. "What''s this?" Isn''t it bidding? Why did you suddenly want to see that person? Didn''t he just put out five million gold, what is this? This is asking for a price, and so can he! When everyone saw Gu Lusheng''s excitement, they all lowered their heads in silence. To be honest, they are also a little curious now about what the other party is like and who it is. Five million, say it in that tone without blinking your eyes. It seems that the weight of five million gold is just like hardware. It''s no fault of the outside, they are all the same too. "Master..." Seeing their silence, Gu Lusheng looked at the man. The man frowned, did not speak, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Lanye looked outside, sighed, and sat down before returning to her position. "Brother Lan Ye?" Ye Qi and Ye Zhu walked over at the same time, looking at him worriedly. Su Lanye leaned on the back of the chair, stretched out her hand to rub her eyebrows, and then laughed. "I lost." He laughed helplessly, but very convinced. Five million gold, such a large sum, he can''t get it now. There is only one sentence that can be said, and I lost it. Not knowing what was thinking, he raised his eyes and looked outside. "Actually I didn''t lose either." Maybe at the beginning, he just thought that the young man could buy it, so he wrote that word to remind him. In such a calculation, in one aspect, he did not lose. "Ghost City!" "Have you heard that!" "Elder Lian Can!" ... Disagree! Let them spend money on the ship, such a good deal, do they want to miss the ghost market so much! ? If they agree, they can trade now! Chapter 453: Why should she care about this? ! So excited, all of them are so excited. Looking at the excited voice, Lian Can had a headache. Not to mention, boarding is impossible. Even if it was possible, he went to propose to the little ancestor, and it is estimated that the little ancestor would not agree. He can easily bid so much money, is it still so short of money? But so many people wanted to come up, he was really moved. This is not a small sum of money. Otherwise, wait a minute, he will talk to the little boy? He didn''t expect that someone would be watched by so many people because of spending so much money. It''s the first time, or the first time such a thing happened. Lian Can cleared his throat while thinking like this. "Be quiet, be quiet first." They shouldn''t be so excited. Everyone calmed down and looked at Lian Can eagerly. Even the group of people who didn''t bother Xiao Muling spending money before, have now joined it. In full swing, I want to see Xiao Muling on the boat. "You propose, I will consider, when this auction item is traded, we will talk about it, okay?" Lian Can said with a smile, already thinking about it in his heart. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and looked at Lian Can. She probably guessed what he was thinking. It really is "really?" Everyone looks expectant, will he discuss it? "Naturally it is true, but whether this matter can be done or not, I cannot be alone in the final say. After all, I am just a helper host." After Lian Can finished speaking, he laughed. After hearing this, everyone suddenly became silent. Helping to host, but it''s more than that. Even Elder Can''s status and status in the ghost market are not low, who dares to underestimate him. "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s continue the auction?" Lian Can continued. Everyone calmed down, and there was no more uproar. It''s finally quiet! Seeing everyone silent and silent, this is the voice of everyone on the ship. Those who had spent money on board at the time saw that those outside the ship wanted to spend more money on it, but there was no way, and they couldn''t help but feel a little bit superior. Look, they are on board! Maybe they''ve all seen the boy who asked for the price just now. Even if they haven''t seen it, they will still have a chance to see it when the auction ends. As if they were outside, they didn''t even have this opportunity. Even if there is a chance to come up in the end, it will definitely spend more money than them. The more they think about it, the more they feel that the money spent this time is worth it! Because of this sense of superiority, many people also spend more money to order a lot of wine, meat, tea, water, and other snacks. Gu Lusheng looked outside coldly, seeing their expectations, his face was disdainful. Isn''t it just a rich person, what is this! "five hundred" "Lu Sheng!" The man called to stop him and took his arm. Gu Lusheng looked over, but looked at his master in confusion. "Master, isn''t it five million, we have so much money!" Even if they bring no more money, they still have five million! "We are called five million, if the other party directly six million?" The other party''s momentum is obviously inevitable, and he doesn''t want much money to be reasonable. Such a thing is special, but in his opinion, five million gold is not worth it. Besides, if they want to get it, do they still need it? "Then we just watch people get it like this?" He was really unconvinced! "Otherwise? We can''t prepare ourselves." Otherwise, what else? Gu Lusheng gritted his teeth and looked outside, with a look of dissatisfaction. Just because there is not enough money, he will give up! ? "Don''t you forget what I gave you, you can''t win head-on, we don''t have to be entangled." Roundabout is also a tactic. Gu Lusheng knotted his brows, and finally heaved a sigh without speaking again. Lian Can glanced at the direction of Summoning Domain and picked up the small hammer. "Five million gold at a time!" The audience was silent, and everyone looked at him eagerly. "Five million for the second time!" Everyone kept their posture, if it weren''t for the sound, it would make people think that time had stopped. "Five million for the third time!" "Deal!" "Yay!" Everyone jumped up, extremely excited. Just say it! This young man made a direct bid, and in the end even Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect were defeated! Now that the transaction is over, should I talk about them? "Elder Lian Can!" Can continue their business! Lian Can motioned to the person next to him to send the things down and start trading. After the man walked down, Lian Can looked at the people below. "Don''t get excited, let me ask and discuss with others." After saying this, Lian Chan went on. "Things are yours." Dongling Xuan said with a smile. Five million gold is not too much. Xiao Muling pulled him over and sat down, "Although I said that, it''s obviously not that easy to end." Lian Can must be able to call the shots on this boat. What he said just now was obviously addressed to her. He wanted to come and ask her if he wanted to see these people. Gu Lusheng raised his hand and patted, and the table beside him shattered, his expression gloomy. The louder the shouting outside, the more gloomy he looked. What is there to be happy about, what is there to be happy about! Isn''t it that a kid got such a thing! This thing will still be in the hands of Summoning Domain in the end, he swears! "Lu Sheng, the thing hasn''t been used in the end, and the owner hasn''t been determined yet. What''s the use of being angry?" The man next to him said in a deep voice, looking at the mess scattered all over the floor. He just can''t hold back his anger, and things are not at the end, so he is so angry. The people outside just followed suit suddenly, this matter passed and passed, and this person would have no influence at all. Compared to the Summoning Domain, he counts nothing. Ultimately, their goal is to help Yunzong. As long as such things are not obtained by the Fuyun Sect, everything is easy to handle. If it falls into the hands of Fuyunzong, it will be really tricky, and it will not be easy for them to get it. "Senior Brother Lu Sheng, why don''t we make arrangements quickly?" Things have already come to this point, and it''s useless to say more. Before the other party didn''t respond, they arranged it first, and then the things would still be theirs. "go!" As Gu Lusheng said, he walked outside. On the other side, Su Lanye smiled clearly when he heard the sound of the hammer falling, and then nodded calmly. It should be his. Five million gold, it is estimated that the summoning domain will not be able to produce more. But Summoning Domain couldn''t get anything out this time, and it seemed that they didn''t prepare too much money this time. Otherwise, things will not end so easily. But in terms of fighting money... He didn''t even think that that young man would lose to Summoning Domain. I haven''t seen it before, but I feel like this. "That son, I''m afraid there will be danger." Ye Chen finished speaking and shook his head. After saying this, she herself was stunned. Why should she care about this? ! Chapter 454: Luo Xuanshuang is his fate? "Knock!" An eager knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Muling glanced at the door, then looked towards Donglingyan. Look, this is not only here, but also in a hurry. If it wasn''t bad to break in, it is estimated that he would just rush in. Or maybe they are more familiar with each other, instead of just knowing him, he has already rushed in. "Go in." Before the words fell silent, Lian Can rushed in immediately, and in a blink of an eye he walked to the opposite side of Xiao Muling and sat down. "Other transactions, do you want to..." "Nine points, you one and nine points." of course can. Everyone feels the same about making money. When Lian Can heard this, he was stunned, blinked, and reacted. He said, "Boy, you are grabbing money!" What nine points! Either five or five! "Elder, why did I grab the money? Didn''t I make money for your ghost market?" Yijiu was considered polite to him. If it weren''t for thinking that this place belongs to them, I really don''t want to give them that 10%. "That can''t be nineteen, five or five at most!" What is 19, no, absolutely no! After saying this, Lian Can suddenly reacted and looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. "You promised!" He just agreed! "Yes, I agreed." Xiao Muling nodded. Why not make money so good? "I thought" Thought he would not agree. "Nineteen." Xiao Muling repeated these two words. He agreed. Lian Can thought for a while, frowned and said, "Four Six." He is four, this kid is six. "Twenty-eight, that''s it at most." There will be absolutely no price cuts. "Even Elder Can, think about it. I will give you more than six million gold in the ghost market later, even if it is twenty-eight, I can''t make much. At that time, it''s a big deal. You don''t need to give me the money, just deduct it from the six million yuan. " Xiao Muling said with a smile, her pure eyes were not dangerous at all. She was still a little pale now, and with those clean eyes, it was called a ghost animal harmless. When Lian Chan heard this, he thought about it, too. This will not save much money, anyway, it won''t be enough to deduct it from the inside. He doesnt need to take out the money for those peoples boarding... "Forget it, I don''t want to use this kind of transaction. After I wait for the transaction, the Summoning Domain is still staring at me, and I want to leave soon." Xiao Muling said, shook her head with a look of regret. "Deal!" Lian Can responded with a positive expression. When these two words fell, he regretted it! wrong! That''s wrong! With so many people outside, he must not charge a low amount of money, and then... "You... mean!" Lian Can pointed at Xiao Muling and jumped out two words. Shameless! With such a harmless appearance, he had put down his guard at the time! Xiao Muling spread out his hands and shrugged, "each other each other." All to make money. "Forget it, it''s not bad anyway." After speaking, Lian Chan sighed and took out a spar, "Here." Looking at the spar with colorful rays of light, Xiao Muling brought it over. Although I don''t know what it is, it is probably not an ordinary thing to be able to come out of his hand. "You spend so much money at a time. I can still give you this. When you come to the ghost market to trade in the future, someone will take you directly to the VIP table with this." After a pause, "The most luxurious kind, are you satisfied?" He is so many friends! Xiao Muling thought for a while, and took out the sign that Jun Zhao had given her. "What about this? Who is better with you?" When Jun called to her, he also said that the people in the ghost market did not dare to stop her, nor did they dare to trouble her. Lian Can saw what she took out, his eyes lit up, and he immediately took it. "Boy, where did you meet him?" With good luck, I was able to meet him. Xiao Muling saw Lian Can''s expression and knew that Jun Zhao was between them and his status was certainly not low. "Just went to the underground ghost market again and ran into it." Underground ghost market? Lian Can thought for a while, and said in amazement, "You have gone to Cangling Country." Xiao Muling looked at him silently, did he still know the Azure Spirit Kingdom? She thought it was just a small place, few people knew. "You don''t need to look at me like this, I must know the Azure Spirit Nation, after all, the underground ghost market was only built in the Azure Spirit Nation. It is so special, he must be excited. "No wonder." The underground ghost market is only in Cangling State. It is estimated that the emperor of Cangling Nation didn''t stop it only when it was built in Azure Nation. No one wants to let people do something underground, after all, underground is more complicated than above ground. What if they do something else? Every time she thinks about this, she feels that the royal family of Cangling Kingdom is very heartened. "He was there, but he probably won''t be there anymore." Lian Chan handed the things back. "This thing is about medicine pills. It doesn''t work for me. Next time, you can go to the guest seats on medicine pills, the most luxurious one." Seeing his young age, he actually has something to do with Yaodan. Xiao Muling looked at the sign in his hand, then looked at Lian Can. "Got it." Something was accidentally exposed. "But seriously, you will go out later, but you really have to be careful." Summoning Domain must have hated him. There is no movement now, does not mean that there is no movement. Maybe people are waiting for him somewhere right now. "I have never been afraid of people from the Summoning Domain." Xiao Muling said calmly. Just wait and wait. When facing Luo Xuanshuang, she never worried, let alone... "It''s Gu Lusheng waiting for me, elder, tell me about Gu Lusheng." When asked Donglingxuan, he probably didn''t know much. He can remember the name Gu Lusheng, it is already very remarkable. "You just said you weren''t afraid." Lian Can looked at her helplessly. "I''m not afraid, but we must know ourselves and the enemy." In this way, we can better face the enemy. "You, there are reasons for everything." Lian Can pointed at her helplessly. "Thank you." Xiao Muling smiled and blinked. "He is nothing, his strength is a bit worse than Luo Xuanshuang, his status in the summoning domain is lower than Luo Xuanshuang''s, and he is not as valued as Luo Xuanshuang. Anyway, as long as Luo Xuanshuang is standing in front of him, the people in the Summoning Domain can always see Luo Xuanshuang, and only Luo Xuanshuang''s position. " That''s probably it. "What about the strength?" Xiao Muling asked. "Boy, didn''t you tell me your strength?" Lian Can glanced at her. His gaze fell on the prosthesis she was wearing, and his gaze was a bit more profound. Prominence. This kind of thing has disappeared for many years and appeared here, how can people underestimate his identity. "All right." He didn''t know either. But so... "Then Gu Lusheng is the second child of ten thousand years, and Luo Xuanshuang is his fate?" She rubbed her chin with her fingers, and she was already thinking about it. "Anyway, Gu Lusheng is not convinced by Luo Xuanshuang, so it''s unclear whether it is a fate or not." Lian Can said, and threw her a "you know" emoticon. Chapter 455: I have never seen them so enthusiastic! Xiao Muling nodded and understood. What he said was very clear, and he went on to say that even the window paper was all pierced. "It turns out that the ghost market is still very afraid of Summoning Domain." Otherwise, how could he not dare to say these things. Lian Can glanced at her, "Is there any way to summon the strong in the Spirit Continent, and the summoner even more!" The summoners possessed by a sub-temple of the Summoning Domain were not dared to be imagined by other forces. If this were not the case, he would not be able to dominate the Eastern Continent, nor could he stand shoulder to shoulder with the powers of the other four domains so quickly. Those who should be afraid, still have to be afraid. "So you said that you are not afraid of Summoning Domain, and I am shocked." East Continent, who is not afraid of Summoning Domain. However, he should have just come out of the house and don''t know much about Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling twitched the corner of her mouth, the smile in her eyes still remained, but the depths of her eyes were already cold. She is indeed not afraid of Summoning Domain, and even less caring about Summoning Domain. If she was afraid, she would not have said something like that a year ago. She and Luo Xuanshuangs account cannot be blocked by a Summoning Domain! Luo Xuanshuang has such a position in the Summoning Domain. It seems that she wants to move Luo Xuanshuang, and indeed she must move the Summoning Domain first. "Then that reminded me, was it Su Lanye?" Xiao Muling changed the subject. The body is completely restored... The reactions that were affected just now have all disappeared. "How do you know?" Lian Can asked in surprise. Then I thought about it and understood. He would think that there is nothing special. Can be reminded at this time that there is only one Fuyun Sect who is not afraid of Summoning Domain. And the person who came to help Yunzong this time was Su Lanye. "Su Lanye is really nice." Lian Can mentioned Su Lanye, his eyes gleaming. "Really?" Xiao Muling looked at Lian Can dubiously. Lian Can looked helpless and asked, "Do you not believe my old man?" He is also well-informed and sees countless people! "Believe, believe." Xiao Muling nodded. She nodded her head and looked at no soul at all. "Su Lanye is indeed quite good. Regardless of his young age, Fuyun Sect can support it now, mostly because of him." Otherwise, Fu Yunzong wants to fight against the summoning domain, where is it so easy. "Oh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at Dongling Xuan. He is so optimistic about Fuyun Sect. Is the situation of Fuyun Sect so bad now? Tang Ling Xuan nodded slightly, which was indeed the case. The Fuyun Sect was able to insist on going, most of the reason was because of Su Lanye. As any person, with such an achievement, he is already cheering and arrogant, but Su Lanye is the same as before. It has to be said that Fuyunzong''s acceptance of Sulan Ye was the most correct decision they made in the past century. Otherwise, Fuyun Sect may not be the current Fuyun Sect. Seeing Donglingxuan nodded, Xiao Muling''s impression of Su Lanye got better. "You still don''t believe me!" Seeing the interaction between them, Lian Can only felt distressed. Is he so unbelievable? "Oh, elder, I''m just used to it." She was watching Donglingxuan know more about Fuyun Sect. Lian Chan:... got used to. At first glance, two people have lived for many years, otherwise there will be such a habit and tacit understanding. Forget it, can''t fight it. "If you really can''t help it, why don''t you go to Fuyunzong, maybe Su Lanye will do it." Lian Can suggested. When the transaction is over, the ghost market can no longer intervene in their affairs. There is an agreement between the forces that they cannot make a deal on the territory of the ghost market and the transaction in the ghost market ends. But now this is not the territory of a ghost market. Once disembarked, all the agreements will not be counted. In terms of strength, the ghost market really cannot guarantee the safety of the two of them. "The elders don''t have to worry, I have considered them carefully." Xiao Muling said with a smile. She is not worried about the summoning domain. As long as it is not the top master of their summoning domain, she has a way to get out. Even if there was an accident in the middle of the journey, she still had Dongling Xuan beside her, and he would not let the accident happen. "That''s good." Just want to understand. "What about things?" Xiao Muling put away the colorful spar he gave and the wooden sign that Jun Zhao gave, and looked behind him curiously. After such a long time, she should show her her things, and then confirm the transaction. "Just waiting for your words." Lian Can said with a smile, and then looked behind, "Come in." People outside pushed the door and entered, and three young girls with different temperaments appeared in front of Xiao Muling. Seeing the three girls appearing in front of him, Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up. really not bad! I have to say that the ghost city''s skills in finding beauties are simply amazing! The Wanwan girl from Cangling Country, that is also a peerless in the flower! "Boy." Seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes, Lian Can tugged at her. "What are you doing?" Lian Can pointed to Donglingxuan and turned to look away. Don''t be so excited. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and saw the coldness in his eyes, her mouth twitched. Just a few women, women... "Let the things down, you go out first, I''ll be fine here." Lian Can pointed to the front, holding back his smile. It seems that this kid still has the habit of twisting flowers. Xiao Muling didn''t know, in such an instant, Lian Can had already made up several episodes of drama! Xiao Muling:... So sweet! "Yes!" The three girls responded, put down the tray, and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, expressions of excitement. They finally saw it! Everyone first saw the son, they saw it first! It''s really handsome! They think they are already very good looking, but this young man is more beautiful than them! The beauty is so enviable, but more enviable. Seeing the eyes of the three of them, Xiao Muling silently looked at Donglingxuan. Needless to say, the face under the mask is already dark. "My son, let''s say goodbye first." The three of them smiled and left gracefully. Lian Chan:... I have never seen them so enthusiastic! Sure enough, seeing good-looking ones, their attitudes are different. No, Su Lanye and Luo Xuanshuang have also seen them, it''s not like this. If the three beauties heard this, they would definitely spurn Liancan. How can you compare such a kind son with son Xuanshuang? Although Young Master Lan Ye is gentle and elegant, he is also an aura that no stranger should enter! Usually when they see them two, they don''t dare to look up. He looks very kind, and he looks very good-looking, and he feels very close to him. The door closed, and the room finally returned to quiet. Lian Can pointed to the front and looked at Dongling Xuan. He felt the coldness. Isn''t this kid unresponsive? "Otherwise, let''s... sit down first?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Donglingxuan. Can you sit down? In my heart, it''s still hairy, it''s not easy for him! Chapter 456: What the **** is this answer! Xiao Muling walked to Donglingxuan and whispered, "They are not as good-looking as you." Pulling him, she sat down, and Tang Lingxuan sat down with her. The words came to my ears, and his expression improved a lot. Lian Can only saw them sitting down together, but didn''t hear Xiao Muling''s words just now. Suddenly, Donglingxuan''s expression was good, and he was confused. Is it so easy for young people to be awkward? But... why is this little son Xiao Xiao coaxing this son? He couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it. After all, that was the truth. "It''s the same, it''s Jin Ling Pill." Lian Can recovered, took the Jin Ling Pill and placed it in front of Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling took the Jin Ling Pill, opened the bottle cap, and sniffed. The rich scent hits the face, which is intoxicating. She nodded in satisfaction, it was indeed a good medicine pill, as a gift for the old man, it must be correct! She put down the Jin Ling Dan, then took out her crystal card and handed it over. "I know the rules of the ghost market, pay with one hand and deliver the goods with one hand." "I''m not afraid that you will run away." Lian Can saw the black crystal card she handed over, and instantly understood what was happening. He smiled and took the wooden box, opened the wooden box and put Huo Wu Lingyu inside. There are not many people who can have this kind of crystal card in the entire Zhaoling Continent. Maybe there is only one in the Eastern Continent, so he has any concerns. Seeing that he took it in no hurry, Xiao Muling raised her brows and put the crystal card on the table. He is not in a hurry to pick it up, but the rules still have to be there. "Huo Wu Lingyu." Xiao Muling looked at the red, flame-like feathers in the box, his heart beating fiercely again. She immediately recovered, calmed down a little, and looked ahead. Is that it? Seeing Xiao Muling looking at the last thing, Lian Can put down Huo Wu Lingyu. After taking the last box, he smiled and said, "Such a thing, to be honest, we don''t know what it is called, but it has a strong dragon breath." In addition, the power to explore inside is very strong, and then it comes out for auction. Will it be put up for auction, or their people dont need it. Every time I use it for cultivation, there is no effect at all. They just hope to put it up for auction and find a real owner for it. Now in his hands, I hope he can use it. Xiao Muling took the box and opened it by himself. The contents inside were dark and looked more like a charred stone, and there was nothing special about it. "How did you get this thing?" She was ready, thinking about opening it, maybe it would be the same as just before. But unexpectedly, nothing happened this time. Tang Lingxuan watched her open the box and was a little nervous, but there was no response when she opened the box this time. Doubts appeared in his heart, and he was relieved at the same time. It''s fine. "I don''t know, I got it a few years ago. As for how I got it, the people who got it don''t remember it." As Lian Can said, he couldn''t help shook his head. There is no way for the other party to trade with this thing, otherwise it is estimated that it will not be easy to take it out. Xiao Muling listened and nodded thoughtfully. This thing has a strong breath, and if it were not for a last resort, no one would easily trade it out. "However, we have checked its source, and it is estimated that it is related to a certain Liangtiandi vision and the birth of the dragon clan, so it has such a strong power." Otherwise, there would not be such a strong force. "The Dragon Clan was born?" Xiao Muling looked over, his eyes changed slightly. She frowned and thought about it, her heart beat violently, and discomfort came to her face. Taking a deep breath, she closed the box, and the feeling disappeared. Tang Ling Xuan took the box and put it back, holding her hand. Lian Can looked at their two actions with a puzzled expression. what''s happenin? Xiao Muling calmed down and saw the puzzled look on Lian Can''s face. "Maybe I have no relationship with it, so it repels me." While talking, she looked at the box. She also found a reason casually and said that she had such a strong feeling for this thing, she didn''t want others to know. You must figure out what it is before you can know why she feels so strongly about it. Lian Chan heard this and looked at the box, "No, we usually hold it in our hands and we don''t have any reaction." Will not exclude anyone approaching. "If it is repulsive, why did you buy it?" He spent so much money. "I just want to buy it and see why it repels me." Xiao Muling said very simple. Lian Can glanced at her, looking helpless. Is there any reason for this? but "Do you have feelings about it?" He realized the problem. "A little bit." It feels not small. At the moment he lifted the black cloth, she almost fainted thinking that she was about to suffocate. That kind of uncomfortable, even jumping into the Lingyuan Pond was not like this. Lingyuanchi is just painful, this is really a feeling of suffocation, like being pinched by someone''s heart. Then the heart was struggling and beating frantically, contending with the person who was holding the heart. That kind of fierce battle, thinking about it, I''m still a bit afraid. "That might not be because there is no fate, but fate." Lian Can said jokingly. "Hope." Xiao Muling glanced at the box and smiled faintly. "Now you can trade." "Don''t worry, I have asked someone to collect the money." Lian Can pointed to the outside, looking mysterious. Xiao Muling:... He has been sitting here, when did he give the order? "Quite fast." The corners of her mouth twitched. "That must be!" Money matters! "Then what are you doing here?" You can also count, and then calculate how much she should give in the end. "We still have a deal." Don''t be so anxious. "You said Nine Suns Formation?" He watched at the time, didn''t he want this deal? Now suddenly mentioning the Nine Suns enchantment, is this a promise? "It was then." Lian Can waved his hand. "Well, what about the layout?" Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. It is not easy to know how the Nine Suns barrier was broken, and the layout is not simple. Although Chi Shenglou''s strength is not great, it is not easy to find their layout. "I don''t have a layout map, but I have a topographic map, can I?" The layout plan is really not what he can get. Chi Sheng Lou will not prepare this thing specially, the topographic map is still possible. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then replied, "Yes." "Very good." Lian Can immediately took out the things and handed them to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at the painting on it, and then put it away. "Can you tell me?" Lian Can smiled. He didn''t lie to her, he couldn''t falsify trading such things. "My answer is simple." "what?" "Strong enough." Lian Chan with a bright smile froze:... What the **** is this answer! Chapter 457: You are really a little fox! "Little son..." Xiao Muling put everything away one by one, looking at Lian Can, who was full of black lines. "What I said is true, isn''t it?" Nine Suns barrier, it''s not that no one can break it, but most people who can break it, don''t bother to look at it. She broke the Nine Suns barrier, but it was just a coincidence. It just so happened that she wanted to enter Higashitaki Castle, and it just so happened that it stopped there and wouldn''t let her in. The auction was about to begin, and she was a little anxious again, not just like that...broken. Seeing her harmless smile, Lian Chan couldn''t even get angry for a while. Full of sighs, more helpless. He knew that this was a little fox, so why did he believe it at that time? Seeing how harmless his smile is, he actually has a black belly. "You are right." What he said was so reasonable that he couldn''t refute it. After all, this is the truth! Too many people can break the Nine Suns barrier, but they just disdain to break it. It''s just that he looked at this little son''s strength not so strong, he could break through the Nine Suns barrier, he would have such curiosity. "That''s fine." Xiao Muling said affirmatively again. Lian Chan, speechless:... Okay, so be it. "Furthermore, you gave me this topographic map, knowing that I will definitely go to the Chi Sheng Building, and I will go to the Chi Sheng Building, and I will not let the Chi Sheng Building do anything good." He also wanted to teach Chi Shenglou before giving out things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give it easily. Since they all have the same goals, they won''t kill two birds with one stone. Lian Can was startled, then laughed helplessly. "You really are a little fox!" he said helplessly, and then shook his head. Obviously he took advantage, but it turned out to be a win-win situation. But one thing he said was correct. It was indeed all the trouble to find Chi Shenglou, and he was given a topographic map to make it easier to help him. "I''m right again." Xiao Muling smiled and shrugged, putting the things in the storage space. She will put them in the space later, it is safer to put these things in the space. "Just right." The little fox just called. smart. Seeing him give a topographic map, he had a guess. Even if he didn''t know the specific things, he probably guessed it. "That can only say that the elders are not hiding well enough, or that the elders deliberately revealed to me." In fact, it''s not hard to guess, his purpose couldn''t be more obvious. This time the ghost market held an auction here, and it was originally a win-win situation. Chi Shenglou''s current situation is not good, and something needs to be driven. Perhaps Chi Shenglou had such a little kindness to the ghost city that year that allowed them to hold an auction here this time. As a result, Chi Shenglou floated! It''s really floating! Looking at the auction held here, I feel that the ghost city might want to get some benefits from them. After a series of random thoughts, he did his own death and acted to prevent the guests from coming to Higashitaki Castle. They didn''t dare to stop Yunzong and Summoning Domain, but the normal transactions of the ghost market were not just to see these two strengths. Blocked the money road of the ghost market, where would the ghost market not teach them a lesson. Lian Can smiled faintly, but did not answer. Taking a look outside, he stood up and said, "Next, you will be fine. I want to see you again at the auction next time." Xiao Muling looked at him and gave a soft tut, "The elder''s words are really bad." Worried about her accident, still said this. "It''s not good, it''s all the truth." It''s all from the bottom of your heart! Believe him a ghost! Xiao Muling rolled her eyes and stopped answering. "The spar of hope is not given in vain. Don''t show my spar to the next elder next time." He deliberately mentioned this matter. After speaking, Lian Can turned and left. Xiao Muling looked at his back and curled his lips. He saw the wooden sign and knew the meaning of the wooden sign, but he couldn''t prove anything. The last time she went to the underground ghost market, she used the identity of Shura, and the elder Junzhao didn''t know her identity. As for Lian Chan, he seems to know a lot now, but in fact, he knows nothing. She didn''t use her real name, and within a short time, she wouldn''t use her real name again. In fact, he still didn''t know anything. "Jingka, I will send someone to you later." Walking to the door, Lian Can looked over. Taking a look at Donglingxuan, he continued: "This time I will let a man come." He laughed and went out immediately. Xiao Muling almost choked on her saliva, man, maybe something went wrong! Looking at Donglingxuan, she found that Donglingxuan was also looking at her. "I will not dare to wait for anything." As she said, she nodded seriously. Really, don''t watch anything. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at her helplessly, but did not speak. Xiao Muling pulled him, "Where will Gu Lusheng wait for us?" Higashitaki Castle is so big, how does he know where Liang will leave from? "shore." No matter how big Higashitaki Castle is, they will always disembark. After getting off the boat, it must be the shore. Waiting for them on the shore, you can definitely wait. Gu Lusheng would not look for them so far, nor would he wait for them too long. As long as they disembark, they will be able to meet. "such." Xiao Muling thought about it for a while, and already had a care in his heart. "correct!" When the door opened, Xiao Muling immediately looked over and saw Lian Can push the door open and move in. She sighed helplessly and stared at it. "Elder Lian Can!" Can you knock on the door? Lian Can raised his hand awkwardly, "Sorry, accident, accident, but I just thought of one thing about that black stone." Since she didn''t ask what name they named the stone, he didn''t say anything. That name, which is what they called, what the real name is, they don''t know if it is. Everything is in her hands anyway, and it doesn''t matter what you call it. "What?" Xiao Muling looked over and frowned. Thinking of Black Stone, he leaned in so anxiously. "When the man sent the stone over, it was already dry. He said that when he picked it up, he was hurt by it backlash, but it never recovered. However, we have studied for so many years, but there is no such thing, you should be careful when using it. It is estimated that that person is dead now, so you don''t need to find him. The person also said that this stone must have something to do with the dragon clan, and that it must have a vision of heaven and earth. It is not long, it looks like more than ten years. We have calculated that there was indeed a heaven and earth phenomenon in Zhaoling Continent more than ten years ago. It was a sensation at that time, and there was a sign of the birth of the dragon. But in the end, no one has ever seen the dragon clan, let alone the birth of a dragon clan, but it was that time that matched the time. " Lian Can finished speaking in one breath, gasping slightly. Xiao Muling''s eyes became deeper as he listened to this. "Specific time? Where is it?" Chapter 458: What does he say about these effects? Such an important thing, he said he forgot to say? ! Why didn''t he forget himself? Lian Can looked at the back, walked in, closed the door, and smiled. "The time was about fourteen or five years ago. As for the location, we haven''t found it yet. At that time, we only knew that it was a hidden place in Zhaoling Continent." I just forgot. I wanted to say what I wanted to say, and then I went to say something else, but I swallowed it again. But if there really were dragon beasts born in Zhaoling Continent, they wouldn''t pick a place that was too obvious, so it would be quite right. "These things, the ghost market can''t find anything, then it is estimated that other places don''t know as much as us, so there is no need to look for answers everywhere." Raising his hand and waving, he reopened the door and walked out. Watching him leave, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. He was reminding her that he had already said everything he knew about this stone, and the ghost city knew a little too. And the ghost market knows so much. If you want to find other news about the stone in other places, I am afraid that it will not work, unless it is to find the place where the person found the stone. Then there are other difficulties, this place, the ghost market has not been found. If she goes to look for it, the probability of finding this place is not high. But... This kind of thing may not exist in Donglingxuan. "Can you find it?" That time when the world changed? This stone is too weird, it is even more strange that she has such a big reaction. No matter what it is, she sees that there can be such an impact, and she must find the reason for it! "It is estimated that there will be records, but I will look for it. When I go back this time, I will let Yun Ming look for it, and I should be able to give you the answer." If it is a change in the world, he will usually be recorded by others. However, it is uncertain how detailed it is. "Okay." He looks for it first. Yuan Xi was still sitting in the room on the ship. He glanced outside and asked the person who had just entered. "How about, those two got off the boat?" After such a long period of time, all of the transactions should have been traded. "I haven''t seen it, our people are still guarding, but looking at the atmosphere on the shore, it''s not very good." The people who came back said with a worried look. They also photographed things, otherwise they would go back first. "What are you afraid of? It''s not us who shot the good stuff tonight, but the kid." Even the Summoning Domain dared to provoke, the kid was afraid that he would have eaten the gall of the bear. Lord Summoning Domain is an excellent person, but it doesn''t mean that everyone under him is good. "It is estimated that they are all waiting for him." Cao Yin said thoughtfully. Apart from waiting for him, there is no other possibility. "The ghost city is now opening this ship, everyone is going on board, and they don''t know when we can get off." There are too many people, and it is not easy for them to go down. "For that kid, are so many people on board?" Yuan Xi couldn''t believe he stood up and stared at the person who came back. The man nodded, and there are so many people, it depends on what the ghost market will do. If there are too many people, I''m afraid it will not be easy to go out at that time. Yuan Xi sneered, extremely ironic. What''s so interesting about these two boys. Isn''t it just a little richer! He is not Luo Xuanshuang, nor is he Su Lanye! Why can cause such a large crowd! "Where is Summoning Domain?" Yuan Xi looked over. Are the people of Summoning Domain still on board? He hadn''t seen the people of Summoning Domain for too long, and wanted to pay a visit. "Your Excellency Lu Sheng has already left." The lead person was very anxious, not knowing what to do. Summoning domain is gone? Yuan Xi frowned, why is he so anxious? "What about Fuyunzong?" Cao Yin asked. Are these two forces gone? "It''s all gone. There is a special passage on the boat. Someone is coming up here, and someone else can go down there." He was stunned when he saw such a design. "Damn it! Nothing!" It''s rare to summon people from the domain and the Fuyun Sect to visit, you can get everything, and you have broken the Nine Suns barrier! Blame that kid! Breaking the Nine Suns barrier, let so many people come in. If there were not so many people on this ship, and if there were not so many people on this auction, he would definitely be able to catch up with one of the two forces. No matter which one it is, once you catch up with it, you can get a lot of benefits! The good plan he thought was ruined by that kid! He will definitely avenge this grudge! The gloomy night, cold and quiet, a few afterimages cut through the calmness, and appeared on the shore of the lake. "Master!" They knelt down on one knee in front of the people on the shore, bent over and bowed their heads. "Has it been arranged?" "Yes!" "Well, wait for someone to come out, the old rules." "Yes!" They got up and flew, then disappeared into the night. After a few people left, Gu Lusheng took a step, his figure appeared in the darkness, and he walked aside. There was a carriage parked on the shore, and he walked to the carriage, clasping his fists in both hands. "Master, you take a step first, and I will follow right away, just to solve the two boys, it''s not a big deal." He had already found out that the one who was fighting with them was the one who forcibly entered Higashitaki Castle during the day. It is estimated that Yuan Xi is gnashing his teeth against them now, he makes good use of these, only two people, it is easy to solve. Inside the car, the man closed his eyes and responded coldly, "Well, get things done and bring things back to the summoning domain." This thing is given to the Lord, although the Lord''s most important thing is Luo Xuanshuang, but it is also good for him. "Master, rest assured." The car drove forward on its own, and the carriage quickly disappeared into the night. Gu Lusheng watched the carriage go far, then looked at the big boat in the middle of the lake, and smiled contemptuously. Now he is waiting for them! See where they can go! Standing at the special exit, Lian Can appeared there again, Xiao Muling saw him and walked over. "What else can Elder Lian Can advise?" she asked jokingly. "I just waited here specially." He is so hard-working! It''s rare to see a pleasing young boy who is so similar to a former acquaintance, a bit unbearable, and this is the reminder again and again. His staring eyes pretending to be angry, there is also a bit of girlish anger. "Okay, thank you Elder Lian Can." Knowing that he was worried. "Here." He took out the crystal card first. "Yeah." Xiao Muling took it. "Gu Lusheng and Su Lanye have already left." He lowered his voice, looked around, and reminded him in a low voice. After leaving this ship, he will be careful, this person, when will he appear. "Su Lan Ye?" What did he mention Su Lan Ye for? "Young man, don''t understand, Su Lan Ye must have not gone far. If he can''t beat him by that time, he will run immediately, and then go to Su Lan Ye." After Lian Can said this, he smiled, his eyes a little more cunning. "He will help?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, feeling unlikely. "No!" He answered decisively. Xiao Muling:... What does he say about these effects? Chapter 459: I still want to play against this seat! Pulling Dongling Ling, Xiao Muling arched his hands at will, looking at him with a bit more contempt. "Let''s go first, don''t send it!" He said so many good things about Su Lan Ye, every word of praise was full of praise, this person is so good? The words of praise from this elder Lian Can simply wanted to lift this person to the sky. Seeing the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Lian Can touched his nose, he was not that reminder. It is true that Su Lanye would not take the initiative to take the initiative, but... it is not impossible for him to take a shot. It depends on what they do and whether they can get someone to help. Xiao Muling pulled Dongling Xuan and turned to leave, waving his hand behind. They stepped out and walked on the calm lake, standing on the lake without any ripples. "There will be a period later." They will definitely see you again. "Be careful." Lian Can stood on tiptoe and said with a tearing voice. Xiao Muling did not answer, and turned his back to him, raising her hand and waving. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, Lian Can rubbed his chin with his fingers, and sighed lightly. This young man is also very good. He can break through the Nine Suns barrier, which shows that his strength is even better. "I thought Su Lanye and Luo Xuanshuang are absolutes in this world." I saw it today that there is no absolute in this world. The corners of his mouth rose in an arc, and Lian Can turned and walked back to the cabin. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked through the lights, and the closer they approached the shore, the darker the surroundings became. The lights are getting farther and farther away from them, and the moon hook hangs on the horizon like a sharp blade, full of danger! Danger envelops all quarters, full of darkness, and gathers from all directions, like a crazy undercurrent under the calm water! Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked ashore, and in the dark night, the two looked at each other tacitly. Even if they can''t clearly see the other side''s appearance at this time, they still know what the other side thinks. There was no speech, no sign, the two continued to walk forward. Seeing their arrival in the dark, the waiting figure was ready to move, and his eyes were full of danger. That''s them! After waiting so long, finally waited! Now, they can''t go anywhere else. But they can''t make a move yet, they have to wait for orders and wait for orders from the son. The danger is floating, and the intent to kill bones is looming, like a fierce blade about to be out of its sheath and destroy the world! This wave of people lurked secretly, and a group of people on the other side also approached here. Yuan Xi brought the people from Chishenglou closer here, and he heard that the two people were coming here. How could he miss such a good opportunity. It is impossible to escape at night! In his Dongtaki Castle, within the scope of the Chi Saint Building, even if the two of them want to go, where can they go! With a cold smile, Yuan Xi beckoned to the back. Keep up! Can''t let people just run away like this! In the dark night, there was no sound, and the figure walked quietly, without even touching the fluctuations of the night. Gu Lusheng, who was in the dark on this side, watched the two figures getting closer and closer to the center of the ambush, and narrowed his eyes, filled with danger. almost! almost! As long as they step in, they will die without a burial place! Yuan Xi brought people from the other side and looked around and found that it was quiet a bit unusual. He looked around, then laughed. "Cao Yin is doing well. He knows to clear unnecessary obstacles where we started in advance." Looking at the quiet, no one would hear Higashitakijo even if something happened here. On the lake, everyone was clamoring to see these two people who left, and they didn''t even care about the shore. With such a great opportunity, if you don''t do it now, when will you have to wait? ! "Everyone dispersed, and then said three silently in their hearts, do it now!" Yuan Xi ordered in sign language, and the people who followed him saw it, nodded at the same time, and immediately dispersed around. Gu Lusheng''s attention was on Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, and as they got closer and closer, the smile in his eyes widened. Two steps! Just two steps away! Do not! Only one step left! He raised his hand and looked at Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan with all his attention! Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan knew that there was danger here, so naturally they didn''t walk very fast. The key is that when they get here, they feel more dangerous. When the last step was lifted, they stopped at the same time. The breath is strong! The number of people who want to kill them has increased, and no matter who they are, it is for them to kill them. Xiao Muling didn''t say a word, and looked around thoughtfully. I always feel something is wrong. They walked for so long, it stands to reason that the ambushers should have rushed out long ago. But now that they have gone for so long, the other party still has nothing to do. She could feel the atmosphere around her just about to move, and she was about to break through, like a bow full of arrows! But they still have the patience to wait until now. Wait? What are they waiting for? Wait for the time? Wait for them to relax, feel that there is no danger around, and then hit them with one more hit, and then win? Or...Where are they waiting for her and Tanglin to enter, this place happens to be their trap? Xiao Muling thought of this, the emotion in her eyes became cold. Whether you want to wait for them to relax, or wait for them to fall into a trap, the people hiding around here should not know that she already knows their existence. After all, the people of Summoning Domain couldn''t think that she would know the Summoning Domain so much. So... that''s an opportunity! There is also an aggravated danger. Is this someone from the summoning domain, or is the other party trying to kill her? If it is, it must be Chi Shenglou! Tap the finger lightly, Xiao Muling looked at the hidden murderous intent, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared in his cold eyes. Seeing Xiao Muling stop, Dongling Guan raised the corners of her mouth slightly, her eyes faintly smiling. His eyes stayed on the previous step, and his smiling eyes became a little more contemptuous and arrogant. With just such a trick, I still want to plot against this seat! He snorted coldly in his heart, raised his eyes, and scanned the surroundings. After watching it for a while, something seemed certain in his eyes, he didn''t say anything, and quietly looked at Xiao Muling. Although Ling didn''t know the specific danger, he probably felt it. It was no coincidence that she stopped suddenly at this step. Why don''t you go! Seeing the two stopped, Gu Lusheng almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. He just watched, they were about to pass, and they stopped here! do not care! Do it! He immediately gave an order in the darkness, and the people in the dark stood up and flew out. in the mean time-- On the other side, Yuan Xi, they also made moves and rushed out from the dark! People on both sides acted at the same time and surrounded Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. They saw each other and were taken aback at the same time! they are At this moment, a cold voice sounded, showing impatience. "Look at this person just in time, you guys are here in time." Chapter 460: The guy this kid brought! Mime private 460 Xiao Muling said with a smile, and glanced around between them, indicating something. Tang Ling''s eyes lowered, covering the full smile in his eyes. In this way, it is also a good way to let them die and break the net without having to do it themselves. After hearing this, the people led by Yuan Xi and the people on Gu Lusheng''s side recovered from shock at the same time, frowned and looked at each other, with the same thoughts in their hearts! This is the person this kid brought! The people on both sides are not in their usual attire. After they have specially dressed up, they pretend to be ordinary killers. The Summoning Domain is not to let you know that after they were auctioned in the ghost market, someone got the auction item, and was finally killed by the people of the Summoning Domain. This will make people feel that they are small-minded, and the prestige of the summoning domain will be reduced. Every time they were doing something, they would pretend to be halfway killers and would not reveal their identity. After the ghost market auction, people will be intercepted halfway, which is not a strange thing. They disguised it this way, nothing more appropriate. As for Chishenglou, the idea is similar, but they don''t want auction items, but for the Nine Suns Formation. It''s just that if this person died in Higashitaki Castle and the Nine Sun Enchantment had happened before, it would be easy to think of them. If they do anything on this, then it spreads out, and Chi Shenglou will have no face anymore. But they didn''t expect that since this kid had brought a "guard" with him! There are still a lot of people brought, and the breath is not weak! Xiao Muling looked at the two people who were stunned on both sides, and there was a sly look in his eyes. "You guys are still watching what I do. Now that this person is in front of me, don''t hurry up and help me solve it." Xiao Muling''s eyes are clear, without any impurities. She scanned the surrounding area again, her gaze didn''t specifically stop on which side, when the line of sight fell on both sides, there was the same danger. People on both sides saw the bloodthirsty eyes, and the alarm bells sounded in their hearts at the same time. Looking at the person on the opposite side, I thought to myself: It really was the person he brought. I didn''t expect to be quite clever, knowing to bring someone! But how can this prevent them from dying here! ? "Kill!" Yuan Xi lowered his voice, watching the people in Summoning Domain coldly order. Since they were the people they brought, let them live and die, kill them first! Wait for them to be killed, and see what else the kid has! "Yes!" Everyone responded and quickly drew out the sharp blade! "Kill them!" Gu Lusheng stood in the dark, looking at the group of "killers", coldly speaking. He practiced the art of sound transmission just to make it easier to order secretly. His special sound transmission method can only be heard by assassins from the people he has trained. Even if someone with a high level of cultivation hears it, what he hears is nothing but other words. A voice came from the direction on the left, and Xiao Muling immediately looked in that direction. She couldn''t hear what the voice said, but the voice of the voice''s owner was full of murderous intent, and it was probably not a good thing. At that moment, both sides walked out at the same time, and their weapons waved! Tang Lingxuan immediately reached out his arm around her waist, and his figure drifted away. "Boom!" "Qiangqiang--" "Boom" The two sides attacked fiercely, all the attack power collided together, and the radius of more than ten meters was suddenly shattered, and there was no more intactness! Feeling the strength of the other side, the people on both sides sneered at the same time. The people brought by this kid are nothing more than that! Able to deal with! "Keep killing!" Yuan Xi gave the order again, and he acted mercilessly and extremely cruelly! Gu Lusheng, who was manipulating his killer in the dark, watched Yuan Xi''s offensive speed, and his eyes grew colder. From the corner of his eye, he saw the figure leaving quietly, and he gritted his teeth and immediately followed. Still want to run! "You continue to attack until they leave!" After Gu Lusheng finished speaking, he glanced at the "guard" who "sweared to the death" and "loyal to the master", and the irony flashed across his eyes. Just like them, they want to protect other people. Their masters have already left, and it is estimated that these people will also be evacuated soon. But the purpose of the Summoning Domain is not these guards, but the two of them. The two of them felt that people could stop the killer and they would be able to escape all of this. It was wishful thinking! Gu Lusheng flew into the dark night, chasing in the direction where Xiao Muling and Dongling Xu had left. The people who left the two sides kept fighting, their eyes were red, and they didn''t want to stop. Want to go! impossible! There may be nothing! Don''t die, ok! Where can "their master" escape! The other party looked at each other with a sneer in his heart, thinking that each other was ridiculous. Yuan Xi was not in a hurry, because he had other arrangements and felt that he would never let the two people leave. The people in the Summoning Domain were not in a hurry because Gu Lusheng had just chased after him. They have already caught up, so there is no accident. The people on both sides did not expect that they had been used. And the process of being used is just two sentences. People on both sides didn''t see who the other party was. In order to hide their identity, they did not use exercises or techniques that would reveal their identity. The surrounding area was devastated, and the two sides suffered a lot of casualties, but the battle still did not stop. Standing on the boat, Lian Can ignored the fierce sound inside the boat, focusing on the shore. The shore was silent for a long time, suddenly piercing Wuling Yuanli''s little light, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The battle was extremely fierce from the beginning, and the battle... "Look, why doesn''t it seem like a hard fight between two people?" Lian Can watched the movement on the shore and couldn''t help but tsk. From this faint movement, it sounds like there should be a lot of people. The two of them, could it be that Su Lan Ye was found? No, Su Lan Ye went in another direction, and it was not easy to meet it. Xiao Muling was going to be here at this time. Hearing his sigh, he would definitely be even more speechless. Su Lanye didn''t go in the same direction with them, and he actually said that he could go to Su Lanye if he had something to do. Find a ball! "Where is Gu Lusheng?" Lian Can looked thoughtfully, a little more puzzled between his eyebrows. If there is Gu Lusheng among them, the battle will definitely be very big. Gu Lusheng is a man of flamboyant temperament, even if he doesn''t know how to make a move, he will definitely make some noise. This battle looks very strange, what is going on? Dongling Xuan took Xiao Muling out of Baizhang before stopping, and laughed in a low voice when he heard the sound of the battle behind him. "It''s really Chi Shenglou." People on both sides wanted to kill her, neither wanted to kill her outright. With just such a disguise, you can''t even tell who the other party is. Seeing them appear at the same time and seeing each other stunned, she had a bold idea in her heart. Unexpectedly, it''s really useful. Tanglin Zhuan Chong watched her with a smile, and there was a faint movement in her ears. "Here." He smiled. The laughter stopped, Xiao Muling looked in the direction where he had just walked, and Gu Lusheng''s figure turned to face him. "Want to run!" The words fell, and the powerful force suddenly unfolded centered on him! Chapter 461: His heart is messed up The powerful force suddenly suppressed, the air immediately exploded, and the impact was fierce and crazy! The moment Xiao Muling saw him walking over, he immediately raised his hand, and the force of tearing opened! "Boom!" When the two strands collided, Xiao Muling stepped back and slipped a mile before stopping. She squinted her eyes to look at the rushing figure, a bit more serious and cold in her eyes. Sure enough! Summon the domain, Gu Lusheng. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have something." His sudden attack can be blocked by reaction, and not many people do it at this age. He didn''t think this person had anything, but now he doesn''t think it is useless. Also, people who dare to **** things from him, how can they be weak. It''s just that this thing, no matter how he took it away, must now be handed over! Xiao Muling put down his hand, took a step, looked at Gu Lusheng, glanced at him up and down, and sneered. "Your Excellency did things secretly, there should be nothing." The mocking words sounded, her eyes were full of contempt. Since he didn''t reveal his identity, she didn''t need to pierce it. If it is pierced, I am afraid that in order to kill someone, he will rush forward desperately. "what did you say!?" Gu Lusheng looked at Xiao Muling with a hideous expression, angrily. How dare you say that he is nothing! He dignifiedly summons the big disciples of the domain, and the master''s status in the summoning domain is even more extraordinary. Who dares to underestimate him! Gu Lusheng suddenly seemed to have been stabbed in the painful spot, his martial arts strength gathered, he stepped out, raised his hand, and attacked Xiao Muling! Now, where does he want to escape! Xiao Muling looked at the attacking figure, and the knots of both hands and hands changed rapidly. At this moment, the surrounding hurricane rolled up, and the wind formed a track chain and appeared in front of her! She held one end of the chain in one hand and drew it towards Gu Lusheng! Gu Lusheng smiled coldly at the chain that was thrown towards him. Just relying on such moves, still want to stop him? His arm fell, and his power pierced down from the horizon like a tide! "Boom!" "Chang!" "Dang Cang! Click!" The force hit, the chain of wind shattered in an instant, and Gu Lusheng approached again, giving Xiao Muling no chance to breathe! Xiao Muling was slightly startled when he saw the figure that came in front of him in a blink of an eye. I saw her figure moving, and people had already moved in another direction. "Boom boom!" Gu Lusheng''s martial arts moves failed and fell heavily on the ground, and the sound of blasting and shattering sounded one after another! The earth exploded, and the force that fell on the ground left a trace of bone erosion on the ground. If this trick falls on an ordinary person, if it falls, it will already be divided into two! Xiao Muling looked at the trail of falling, and his eyes were clear. Although she has never had a good impression of Luo Xuanshuang, this person is indeed inferior to Luo Xuanshuang. It''s so easy to get angry, he didn''t have any reservations when he shot, and the whole world would like to know his strength. If Luo Xuanshuang is here today...Luo Xuanshuang is here, she must try her best to kill him! Even if the final strength is not enough to kill him, let him be half disabled! However, the person in front of him is indeed not Luo Xuanshuang, but this Gu Lusheng... Gu Lusheng hummed coldly as Xiao Muling dodged. "Boy, you are just stiff mouth, thinking that if you take someone, I can''t help you!" It''s just a little harder to deal with than expected, but he wants to kill such a person without much complexity. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and smiled sarcastically. Not only was this person inferior to Luo Xuanshuang, he was not very smart yet. Actually thought Yuan Xi and them were the ones she brought. If it is a smart person, it has long been understood that it is not for letting people deal with Yuan Xi, but for chasing Yuan Xi with them. Listening to the sound of the battle not far away, she wanted to say that Yuan Xi was not very smart either. Otherwise, why haven''t I realized what happened after such a long time. As she rolled her eyes, the wind power that Xiao Muling was holding in her hands dissipated, and she sneered with her hands behind her back. "From the perspective of your breath, your age shouldn''t be very old. Above the Eastern Continent, at your age, except for the Fuyun Sect''s Master Lan Ye, and the same name as the Lan Ye Master Luo Xuanshuang, the other people I never pay attention to it." It is not always said that Luo Xuanshuang is his biggest life gate. Although she wants to kill Luo Xuanshuang, she can use him occasionally, why not? Luo Xuanshuang! Hearing these three words, Gu Lusheng exploded directly, thinking of other things. "Shut up!" Luo Xuanshuang, what is Luo Xuanshuang! Gu Lusheng was furious, and the power and aura around his body skyrocketed! The terrifying Wuling Yuanli rolled around his body, like a raging ocean wave! Xiao Muling sneered at Gu Lusheng''s rampage. His heart is messed up. When fighting against people, the biggest taboo is distraction. Now that the hearts of the people in front of him are confused, then he has no threat. The Wu Ling Yuan Li in his hand opened, and the flames quietly ignited on the ground behind Gu Lusheng. Gu Lusheng watched Xiao Muling grind his teeth, clenched his fists in both hands, and then rushed over! Where he walked, the power boiled and impacted, and the air rolled away, as if the waves of waves were swallowed directly by the huge waves above the river! Xiao Muling looked at Gu Lusheng who rushed over and avoided again. Now Gu Lusheng is no different from a mad dog, she doesn''t want to entangle a mad dog for too long. Looking at Donglingyan who was always on the sidelines, he gave him a look. Tang Ling Xuan nodded his chin clearly, and walked a few steps aside. At this moment, Xiao Muling''s strength skyrocketed, and the tearing force spread out, crazy and fierce! The tearing force opened, and the air where she was standing became terrifying! Woo~ The violent wind blows, the tearing force blends in, and a low growl is made! The sound of the call is like howling ghosts and wolves, penetrating the thick night, making the calm night even more terrifying! Gu Lusheng''s face paled when he heard the sound of "Woo Hu" from all around him, already with that sharp and terrifying power. What kind of exercise is this? The power of the blade''s edge was like a giant net intertwined from all directions, and it penetrated almost every place of his body! Every nerve of his nerves can feel the horror of this gathered power! Looking forward, the boy who was close at hand suddenly became distant! There are countless giant nets intertwined in front of them, and each giant net is full of thorns. The thorns are sharp and powerful, as if they can tear everything up! Seeing Gu Lusheng''s hesitation, Xiao Muling finished the hand knot one last time, and she walked towards Donglingxuan. "Farewell here." The cold words came to Gu Lusheng''s ears. The moment she turned around, flames raged up all around, and the fire in the center of the earth was red and hot, quickly trapping the world! Hearing this, Gu Lusheng reacted, his surroundings were already full of flames, and the hurricane thorns entangled him heavily! Chapter 462: Look at him and you will be in a good mood Standing in the midst of the raging flames, Gu Lusheng was still surrounded by hurricane thorns. His face was pale and he looked at the figure walking away. provocative! This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation! What a "goodbye", this is hitting him in the face! Where did this come from? Fuyunzong? Apart from Fuyun Sect in the Eastern Continent, where can such a young man appear? It''s just that the Fuyun Sect has already come to Su Lanye, how could this young man come. The point is, if this young man is a member of the Fuyun Sect, then he should follow Su Lanye. Now here, in addition to meeting these two people, he will also meet Su Lanye. Squinting his eyes, Gu Lusheng''s eyes became dangerous. So who is this person? Why did he appear here? Knowing that there are people from Summoning Domain and Fuyunzong on the ship, he still dared to bid for the code! He gave out millions of gold in one breath without blinking his eyes! What kind of forces can cultivate such people? Or is he not from the Eastern Continent at all? Gu Lusheng thought this way, the surrounding temperature spread over, and the hot temperature made him regain his senses. "Damn it!" Lifting his foot and kicking, he turned his head to look at the gathering power. He raised his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was huge and looked heavy, but he lifted it easily. I saw the flame hurricane flew over, and he lifted the sword and swung it! "boom--" The explosion suddenly spread, the power turned over and freely, sparks hit! Wherever this scattered surplus power went, there was a mess of wreckage everywhere, no more intact! Gu Lusheng landed heavily with the giant sword in his hand, watching the direction Xiao Muling and Dongling were heading away, and stopped following. People have gone far, and there is no point in keeping up with them now. Having reached this level, I didn''t expect people to escape! But... he definitely can''t escape this Higashitaki Castle. Judging from the appearance of the two of them, they should be the ones who entered Dongtaki City and broke the Nine Sun barriers. They broke the Nine Suns barrier, Yuan Xi would not let them go that way. As long as the person is still in this Higashitaki Castle, he will be able to find it. He will definitely get the thing about dragons and beasts! Gu Lusheng hummed heavily and walked over as he watched the end of the battle in the direction he came. It seems that Summoning Domain has won the battle, so he said that the people he cultivated can''t even deal with some young people! Gu Lusheng walked back, his expression confident, as if everything were in his hands. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked a long way, and then stopped, and looked behind. Seeing that the surroundings were calm, she raised her eyebrows to look at Donglingxuan. "Did not follow up." It is estimated that there is no time. I didn''t know that the people who followed them were from Chi Shenglou. If you know this, you don''t know what expression he will show. "We have walked most of the city." From one direction to another. It was not so easy for Gu Lusheng to keep up. Xiao Muling felt a slight pain in his palm, and immediately raised his hand and opened his sleeve. The crack in the left hand wound is almost reaching the arm. "How can the spread speed of these two times be so great?" She came out of the Lingyin realm, and had not used the martial arts power a few times. Tang Lingxuan held her wrist and frowned as he looked at the wound on her hand. Yeah, how could it be so fast. He thought about it seriously, and looked up at Xiao Muling. "Could it be related to the increase in strength." She has recently increased in strength, and she uses martial arts very well. Has something to do with this? Xiao Muling looked at the continuously spreading scar, and couldn''t imagine what would happen if it continued to spread. With her fist clenched, she was running the wood of vitality, a faint green light appeared on her arm, and the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even so, Tanglin''s frowning eyebrows did not relax as the wound healed. Seeing the wound healed, Xiao Muling''s heart sank. She wanted to find such a reason as soon as possible. Such a crack made her very uneasy. "Let''s find a place first, instead of going to the Chi Saint Tower." Tanglin Xuan held her hand and pulled her thoughts back. Xiao Muling looked at him, and the corners of his mouth curved unconsciously. Looking at him, the mood is inexplicably good. "Okay." They first find a place to rest, and then go to the Chisheng Building to look for something when they find time. "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan pulled her to one direction. Xiao Muling looked at the front, with doubts across his face. "Where is this going?" He still lives in Higashitaki Castle? "Yun Ming said that there is a nice restaurant in Dongtaki City, and we are staying there tonight." He said simply. Xiao Muling thought for a while, but said nothing. Now they are in Higashitaki Castle. If Chishoro finds them with determination, they will be found no matter where they live. In this way, it is better to find a more comfortable place and live well. "How long has Yun Min followed you?" He went to a place and all mentioned Yun Min. It seems that Yun Min is responsible for his food, clothing, shelter and transportation. "Not following, he left it by himself." Dongling Xuan thought for a while and explained it seriously. Xiao Muling watched him suspiciously, staying by herself? "He is the only one left in his family. I was passing by, but I just raised my hand." Then he stayed. Raised his hand. When Xiao Muling heard these five words, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. He didn''t seem to realize at all how much impact his raising his hand had. Tang Ling paused for a while, and continued: "In fact, it happened to be there at the time, and it was also because of their family''s previous raise of their hand." But it happened to meet this scene, and he saved Yun Ming. Xiao Muling smiled and said, "The Lord will repay you if you have any kindness." "At that time, I still didn''t know what it meant to be rewarded for grace." Just thinking, since they helped him, it''s not impossible to take action. "Are you seriously injured at that time?" After saying this, Xiao Muling was taken aback. Why would she think he was injured? If he went out to practice when he was young, and his strength is not what he is now, wouldn''t it be normal to encounter something? But her first reaction was that he was injured at the time. Tang Ling Xuan thought for a while, then nodded hesitantly, "It''s very heavy." Hearing his answer, Xiao Muling thought for a while. His answer was that he was injured, not another reason she thought. Jiu Cang Palace, Master Uncle... She nodded thoughtfully and squeezed his hand. The two smiled at each other and continued to move forward. With an indifferent expression, he didn''t even want to be chased by someone at all. At the same time, Gu Lusheng returned to the place where he was ambushing, feeling excitedly that all the people Xiao Muling had brought were solved by his people. As soon as I got there, I saw Yuan Xi kneeling on the ground with a look of embarrassment and injury. His people stood aside, bowed their heads, and said nothing. He strode forward to Yuan Xi, "It''s you who came!" Seeing Yuan Xi, he understood what happened. That''s why he almost roared, his face completely black! Brat! Chapter 463: Introduced with a smile. Yuan Xi saw Gu Lusheng''s face pale, and then looked at the people standing on either side, and instantly understood what had happened. His face was pale, he couldn''t wait to stand up and roar immediately! Summon the domain! He thought it was the person brought by the kid, but he didn''t expect it to be the Summoning Domain! But how could the people in Summoning Domain be like him, didn''t recognize who he was, and thought he was the one brought by the kid? ! Thinking of what Xiao Muling said as soon as they rushed out, Yuan Xi''s face darkened. They were actually calculated by that kid! He must have known that they were going to do it early in the morning, so when he saw them, he deliberately said that. Just because they heard those words, they rushed out to do it. They had the same goal, but they have become what they are now! "Why are you still stunned! Looking for someone!" Gu Lusheng pointed at Yuan Xi, his fingers shaking. If he hadn''t looked at the Scarlet Saint Tower, he would have used the Scarlet Saint Tower directly now! "Yes Yes!" Yuan Xi immediately stood up, replied respectfully, and turned around to take people away. He knows how to find it! As long as he hasn''t left Higashitaki Castle, he will definitely be able to find it! This time, nothing like this will happen again! After Yuan Xi walked away, Gu Lusheng stood there and roared. The roar broke through the night and spread far and wide. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked to the entrance of the restaurant. Suddenly, she stopped and glanced back. "There seems to be some sound." She said so, looking at Donglingxuan. With a faint smile in his eyes, Donglingxuan nodded gently. "Sure enough." Gu Lusheng. Seeing him become angry like this, it seems that Yuan Xi has been discovered. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling said: "Compared to... the person in Summoning Domain, he is indeed not smart." Only found out now. In the previous battle, his strength was not as good as Luo Xuanshuang. She originally wanted to call it "Luo Xuanshuang" directly, but thinking that someone would be unhappy every time someone mentioned Luo Xuanshuang, she just used it instead. When Tang Lingxuan heard her use "that person" instead, the curve of her thin lips deepened a bit. "go." Pointing to the front, holding her hand, they walked inside. Walking into the restaurant, the sleepy person inside heard the movement and immediately woke up, saw a guest coming to the door, and quickly smiled. "The shop still has rooms, guests..." Don''t talk nonsense, Dongling Xuan took out a black jade token and handed it out. When the people who greeted them saw the token, their expressions changed, and their expressions immediately became more respectful. "The noble room has been prepared for guests. The younger one will take two of them." After saying this, he bent over and held the token in front of Donglingxuan with both hands. The master of the honorable room is these two guests? He also saw it for the first time! Before, I only heard that there was a guest in the superior room, and there must be only this guest, but they had never seen it before. Everyone is curious, who is the guest in this room, can let the boss reserve the room for him specially. Now, finally see... Although they are wearing masks, they are already seen. Xiao Muling looked at the token passed out and nodded thoughtfully. The superior room has always been prepared. Seems to understand something. Those who greet them dare not slacken their efforts and lead the way. He didn''t dare to look back, as long as he knew that the guest was behind, it was enough. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and quickly glanced around, then looked at the general layout again. This was her habit of going to a place. There are five floors in this restaurant, and each floor feels different. Just walking outside the restaurant, it makes people''s eyes bright, but there is no particularly shiny place when you walk in. It''s just that in this one, I feel very comfortable and very tall. It can be seen that the people who set up this restaurant have an unusual vision, and the layout is even more unusual. Walking up to the fourth floor, Dongling Xuan glanced in front of him, then withdrew his gaze, as if nothing happened and walked upstairs. Xiao Muling noticed this, and glanced in his direction, as if he also understood something. The two walked up to the fifth floor. The fifth floor was like another world, very calm, even the layout was completely different. The layout here is mainly black, simple and atmospheric, and there is a bit of solemnity in the atmosphere. Xiao Muling:... You don''t have to think about it, for whom this is for. Glancing at Dongling Xuan next to him, Xiao Muling shook his head. Although this black is not depressing, it is a bit too serious. But they won''t stay here long, so let''s do it, there is nothing to choose. And it''s really good here, just the color... "This is the Premier Room." Standing at the top of the stairs, the person who greeted them introduced them with a smile. The whole floor is just one room! "Go down." Dongling Xuan said briefly. "Yes!" The man responded immediately and walked downstairs quickly. He couldn''t bear the order from Donglingxuan. Looking at the figure leaving in a hurry, Xiao Muling thought, he was more like an escape. "Su Lan Ye is here." Although the breath is not strong, he has not hidden his traces after all. "I thought of it." Xiao Muling replied. See him looking in that direction, she would know. In fact, I had already thought of it before I came here. It was late today, and the people of Fuyun Sect were not in a hurry to leave, so they would definitely choose a place to rest. In places like Fuyunzong, I dont want to find a place to rest. Its very good. "There are several rooms here." Seeing her understand, he didn''t say much. In the end, they still met Su Lanye. It''s just that they don''t know each other, and they don''t have any connection at the moment. Originally, they didn''t know each other. Xiao Muling looked in front of him and walked over immediately. Taking a step, she looked back, then looked down at the hand being held. he "Aren''t you thinking about going with me?" he asked, expecting in his eyes. Seeing that black light and deep, with a look of expectation, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely. Is he using beautiful men? "The two of us live together now, not so..." "I didn''t do anything to you in the realm of Lingyin." He just wanted to look at her all the time. While speaking, he took a step, holding her hands with both hands. Listening to the soft tone and the look of expectation, Xiao Muling only felt a mess of soft heart. She just, only a little bit of reason is left to hold herself. But just this little bit of reason is about to collapse. "Mu Mu." The soft words gently fell into the heart, instantly defeating Xiao Muling''s last bit of reason. Tang Ling Cuan pulled her to the room, but she didn''t struggle. Xiao Muling stared at Donglingyao''s back, everything in front of him became dazed. A familiar and gentle voice rang in her ears, softly saying something in front of her. She wanted to hear, but she couldn''t hear. She frowned, stopped, her red lips lightly opened. "Are you leaving again?" Chapter 464: Dont ask about world affairs Chapter 464: The sound is clear, like a mountain stream, pure and without any impurities. The clear voice, in addition to being deserted, also carried a touch of grievance. The words were long and distant, as if they were coming from far, far away. Tangling''s shoulders trembled slightly, and he suddenly looked back! When Xiao Muling said this, the trance in front of her disappeared, and her surroundings instantly became clear. She stretched out her hand to her mouth and looked confused. What did she just say? Such a question sounded in her heart, and she saw Donglingxuan''s eyes from the corner of her eye, and she immediately felt a severe blow to her heart! There are joy, enthusiasm, and many other complex emotions in his eyes... "you" She looked at Tanglinxuan in doubt, and hesitated to speak. What''s up with him? What did she say just now? Tanglin was stunned, then his eyes returned to normal, and the joy, enthusiasm, and complex emotions in his eyes disappeared. "You just said I was leaving again?" he asked. Xiao Muling frowned for a while and nodded lightly, "It seems to be." As if to ask, he was leaving again. Tang Lingxuan walked back to her helplessly, stretched out her arms, bent over and leaned over to take her into her arms. "How could I leave? Forgot, I still want you to come back to the room with me." Without her, he was afraid he could not sleep. The familiar breath enveloped her, although there was still a bit of coldness in his arms, she was very relieved. Just now she said something inexplicably like that. After she finished speaking, she herself didn''t expect what she said. Only at that moment, she really felt that he was going to leave, and she didn''t know when she would be able to come back. This feeling is obviously the first time, but there is no strangeness. "I just said it casually." Xiao Muling stretched out his hands around his waist. I just said it casually, the kind I didn''t even realize. Tang Lingxuan felt her movement and smiled softly, "I don''t listen to it." I don''t want to be casual, it''s more like I''ve heard it before. At that moment, his whole heart was boiling, and he was anxious to grasp something. Obviously something is right in front of him, but he just didn''t catch anything. Even that feeling quickly disappeared, and his heart became cold again... Do not. As long as he looks at her and listens to her heartbeat, he can feel warmth in his heart. It was like a stream of warm current infiltrating under the cold pool, and soon that Wang cold pool would quickly become a warm spring. "Maybe not casually." She answered uncertainly. "Will Ling be with me?" He took the opportunity to ask. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, thinking of the way he fell asleep next to her, she couldn''t refuse anymore. "Good." Accompany him. He just wanted her to be with him. Tang Ling Xuan happily let go, pulling her to the room. Seeing that he couldn''t wait, Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. If someone sees him like this, I''m afraid they will misunderstand something, and this misunderstanding is quite troublesome. After all, she is now wearing men''s clothing. Thinking of the world''s gaze, Xiao Muling didn''t care so much. What is the world''s gaze, she has always been at ease by herself. Walking into the front room, Tanglin Shuo Shu Men Shu Lu pushed the door open and happily pulled her in. Xiao Muling walked into the room to look at the room layout, and she couldn''t help sighing when she looked at the simple, atmospheric and monotonous layout. Sure enough, it looked like his style. "This restaurant owner is Yun Ming, right?" Xiao Muling said lightly while looking around. Looking at everything in the restaurant, they are all arranged according to his preferences. At first glance, he was worried about his coming here, because the restaurant layout is different from where he usually lives, and he will not be used to it. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. This is not difficult to guess. "But you have a lot of customers in the restaurant." Xiao Muling looked over in confusion. When I first walked up, I felt people live on every floor. "It''s all Yun Min set out to do." He generally doesn''t interfere with these things. Xiao Muling:... Also, think about it and know that he won''t care. Yun Ming probably wouldn''t tell him this, even if he did, he wouldn''t care. Thinking about it this way, Tanglin Xuan is really like a true **** descending from the sky. Don''t eat the fireworks in the world, and don''t ask about the world. "You wash, take a good rest tonight, Chishenglou will find us tomorrow." She decides whether to face the Chi Saint Tower or avoid them. "Let''s take a look at this thing first." While talking, Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down, took out the box, and put it on the table. Looking at the box and making mental preparations, she stretched out her hand to open the box. The black thing greeted her eyes, and a sense of dizziness hit her immediately, and she leaned forward. Tang Lingxuan immediately walked over and held her back. Xiao Muling leaned on him and stretched out her hand to cover her chest. Although the uncomfortable feeling was not serious anymore, she could still feel it. "It still feels very strong." But it was much better than the first time I saw it on the boat. asphyxia. A real sense of suffocation. It was as if something held her heart so tightly that she could not breathe. Tang Lingxuan raised her hand to close the box, and her discomfort was a little better. "What is this?" Xiao Muling muttered while looking at the closed box, not knowing whether he was asking himself or Donglingxuan. Tang Lingxuan stared at the box and slowly said: "It is certain that it is indeed a thing of a dragon and beast, and it is probably a thing of a dragon and beast with a very pure bloodline." "There has never been a dragon clan in Zhaoling Continent, let alone a Phoenix clan. For the mainland, both are just passed on." There has never been a summoner on the mainland, who can summon a dragon or a phoenix clan of beasts. "The legend is a vision of the world back then, and there are rumors that dragons and beasts were born, so now it can only be half believed." They didn''t see this happening, and they couldn''t say it was false, but no one could prove it was true. After she finished speaking, she sat upright. When the box is closed, if you don''t see anything like that, the feeling of discomfort will disappear. "To check." He can''t say absolute at the moment. Seeing him seriously think about it, and then said such a sentence, Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing. "I really want to see what you look like in front of others." So many people are afraid of him, he can''t be like this in front of others. Otherwise, people can''t be afraid of him. Tang Lingxuan thought for a while, frowned and asked, "Want to see?" "A little bit." Actually, it''s okay, mainly joking. "Then we..." He took her to walk outside, Xiao Muling looked at his behavior, and quickly pulled him. "I mean, I want me to see that there will be opportunities in the future." There is no need to run out in the middle of the night, just to let her see the other side of him. "You want to see." He said seriously. "Later, later." She said affirmatively. "Okay." It will do in the future. She is by his side, if she wants to see, there will always be a chance. Chapter 465: You are hopeless Xiao Muling sat down again, staring at the box with a thoughtful expression. If the things inside are things of dragons and beasts, why would it affect her? Suspiciously, she looked at the opposite Donglingxuan, and she murmured, "What is the bigger grievance between the Xiao Family and the Orcs?" After thinking for a long time, she only thought of this reason. If it wasn''t for grudges, how could she just see part of the dragon beast, she would have such a big reaction. It was not that she hadn''t met other monsters before, and when she met those monsters, she had never been like this before. Looking at her puzzled expression, Tang Lingyun smiled helplessly: "Ling, if you don''t know this question, it will be even more impossible for others." If there are grievances, it is also a relatively hidden matter in the Xiao family, and he doesn''t think Xiao Canglan will let others know. It was like the matter of Ling summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox that day. He knew how big the impact was. The current Xiao family couldn''t afford it, and neither life nor death would admit it. There were reasons he didn''t know at the time, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t say it. The nine-tailed spirit fox... won''t pass easily. There has never been a person who can be summoned in Zhaoling Continent of ancient mythical beasts. The Xiao family, which had fallen, appeared above it. Xiao Muling was slightly embarrassed, but she didn''t know it. She didn''t even know how much influence the Xiao family had in Zhaoling Continent and what history it had had. When I came out, I felt that the old man at home had concealed too much from her. When going back this time, you must ask carefully and ask clearly. Also... this time she came out, although she hadn''t heard of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, this matter was still disturbing in her heart. I always feel that the nine-tailed spirit fox is not that simple. Looking out the window, Xiao Muling stood up, "Go to sleep." She is also tired. Tanglin pointed to the bed not far away, "You take a rest first." Xiao Muling originally wanted to ask "Where are you?" After thinking about it, when she asked this, he would definitely go to bed, and it sounded more like she was inviting. So when the words came to her lips, she swallowed again. "Okay." Nodding her head, she walked over. Tanglinxuan walked out of the room when she turned around. Seeing him going out, Xiao Muling blinked. "you" Tanglinxuan walked to the door and looked back with a smile, "You live here, I''m right next door." Xiao Muling:... He obviously planned to live next door well in the morning! Seeing her angered expression, Dongling Yao smiled and walked out. Seeing the door closed, Xiao Muling fell backward, the softness under her body made her feel sleepy. Thinking that the box was confiscated, she sat up again, walked over and picked it up. He hesitated to stretch out her hand, she wanted to open it, after thinking about it, and then letting go of the idea. Forget it for now. There will be more busy next time, when she goes back to Cangling Country, when there is nothing wrong, she will study it hard. Back in Cangling Country, there is no need for her father to be like outside when she has something to do with her at home. Nodding thoughtfully, Xiao Muling put the things away. This time it was placed in the space. The space is almost one with her. Only when she is placed in the space can she be completely relieved. She lay back on the bed and she didn''t want to get up again. During this period of time, she didn''t have much rest, she just wanted to sleep well now, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow. At the same time, Su Lanye stood by the window of the room, looking at the night outside, with a solemn expression. Calm down. How could it be quiet so soon. "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, and Su Lanye recovered. "Go in." The concise words are cold and elegant, and the voice is nice and intoxicating. The person outside took a deep breath, pushed the door and walked in. "Brother Lan Ye." Ye Qi walked in and closed the door. Su Lanye didn''t look back, "I know what you are going to say, and there is nothing to say. You two sisters and brothers seem to be at odds, but in fact, you will think about each other." Uh Ye Qi touched his nose and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Brother Lan Ye understood his intentions, what else could he say. But Ye Chen is also true, knowing Brother Lan Ye''s temperament, why still talk like that. "Brother, you don''t need to say this kind of thing, it''s awkward." His face blushed slightly. Although they will care about each other, they never say this kind of thing, nor do they say it. I always think it would be weird to say it, but this is awkward. They all think so, so they care about each other and never say what they do, they are even more tit-for-tat. Many people feel that their siblings never fit together, but in fact they are not. But this kind of thing can be understood by Senior Brother Lan Ye. "I won''t tell her." Su Lanye looked over, her tone was warmer, and she seemed to be close. Ye Qi''s eyes lit up, and he hurried over. "Senior brother is not angry with her?" "I have never been angry." It''s not so angry about such a thing. Ye Qiming nodded, because he didn''t care, there was nothing to be angry about. Ye Chen, you are hopeless. "Anyway, I still have to thank Senior Brother Lan Ye." He said, holding his fists, jokingly. Su Lanye waved her hand, "It''s late, let''s go and rest. Tomorrow we will leave Dongtaki Castle." Higashitaki Castle recently, I''m afraid it is destined to be unstable. It is not a good thing that the movement ends so early. Summoning domain, did not get what they wanted. If it were obtained, the current Higashi Taki Castle would not be so quiet. "Leave tomorrow!" Ye Qi was shocked. "Ok." "Yes." Ye Qi didn''t ask much, and turned around to leave. It seems that there is something going on in Higashitaki Castle recently. Brother Lan Ye didn''t want to participate in this matter, so he left in such a hurry. Among the tall buildings lit up in Dongtaki City, Gu Lusheng looked gloomy and sat in the upper position. Yuan Xi and the others bowed their heads, not daring to speak. "Lets find someone overnight!" He almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. Higashitaki Castle is still under lockdown, and he doesn''t believe that this person can leave. Since they are in the city, they can''t make them feel better! How about finding them too! "Already let people go!" Yuan Xi quickly replied. "Okay, find a place to live, I want them to sleep tonight without restful sleep!" Run away, still want to sleep! wishful thinking! "Yes." Everyone responded. "roll!" Yuan Xi pointed at them coldly and scolded them, it was them who made trouble, or they would have died long ago! Yuan Xi hurriedly took people away, not daring to say a word. They didn''t recognize the other party and directly played against each other. Although this was the reason for both parties, the opposite party was the Summoning Domain. Even if the reason lies with the two parties, now only he and Chi Shenglou will bear the burden. Summoning the domain, it is impossible to go wrong! After they left, Gu Lusheng patted the armrest of the chair again. "You guys don''t want to live well tonight!" Chapter 466: Isnt the master in Higashitaki Castle? Tang Lingxuan sat at the table in the room, and the power of the slight fluctuations in the sky came down, as if he was looking for something. He raised his eyes and glanced outside, lifted his slender and white fingers with well-defined joints, and then lightly landed on the table. Layers of strength at the fingertips spread, and the night calmed down. The few people who rushed in the air stopped suddenly, and they looked down at Higashitaki Castle in doubt. "Isn''t Huo Zhu in Higashitaki Castle?" "The news came, he should be in Higashitaki Castle." "Po Yuntian gave the divine tool just to find him, and now his breath is broken!" Another person was sweating profusely when he heard this. Po Yuntian asked them to come to the Master, who was very eager to see the Master. However, the Lord Xu did not show up until now, and the people around Lord Xu heard the news that the Lord Xu had already received the news and would go to Poyuntian. But there was not much time left to go to Poyuntian, and Poyuntian also sent a special order to make him go. This did not find anyone, and asked them to come here specially. After finally finding this neighborhood, I felt that I was about to find the Lord, but the aura disappeared. Could it be that he just left Higashitaki Castle? "Don''t worry, since the breath has disappeared nearby, we will look for Higashitaki Castle and its surroundings." Maybe it was because the Lord didn''t want them to find him, so when he noticed them, he hid his breath. None of them had seen the master, they were all looking for it with Po Yuntian''s divine tool. It is estimated that there are only a handful of people in this world who have seen the Lord, and even fewer people have seen his appearance. Most of them only know that the master is wearing mysterious clothes and an ugly mask. They don''t know whether it is true or not, and will not miss it. Several figures left quickly, Dong Lingxuan withdrew his gaze, he got up and walked to the bed to sit down. Looking at the front wall, thinking that Xiao Muling was there, the cold frost in his eyes melted and dissipated unconsciously. There was no dream all night, Xiao Muling woke up the next day, looked at the calm outside, and immediately stood up. This night, she heard nothing. After thinking about it, maybe it was because Dongling Xuan did something after she fell asleep, so she didn''t think much about it. She really wanted to get more sleep last night, he helped her fall asleep, she just wanted to be happy. Walking into the space, she walked into Lingyuan Pond to soak for a while, then walked to the lake to wash, and walked out of the space after changing her clothes. Just out of the space, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. She looked over, with a smile on her face. When I walked over and opened the door, I saw Donglingxuan standing there. Seeing that he is still dressed in mysterious clothes and has not changed, she raised her eyebrows and took a closer look. The dark lines on the clothes have changed, but I really can''t see them if I don''t look closely. However, as far as his status is concerned, even if he goes out, there are not many people who dare to look up at him. "Are they here?" Xiao Muling looked behind him. There is no movement outside, I guess there is not yet, but it should be soon. Tanglin Xuan pulled her over, "Hurry up, eat something, and then we... listen to you." What she wants to do next is what she does. Xiao Muling followed him to the outside and said with a smile: "Understand the affairs of Chi Saint Building as soon as possible, you have to go to Poyuntian." Her business is important, his business is also very important, she has not forgotten. Before coming to Dongtaki Castle, she had thought of wanting the Chishenglou to be a treasure, but she thought it would take a lot of time, and she also thought about coming back later. However, when she entered the city, the people of Chi Shenglou provoke her. Later, maybe there will be others, this time, what she wants must be taken away. If not, this Scarlet Saint Building really treats her as a bully. "Do not" "I felt an unusual breath in Higashitaki Castle last night." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and interrupted him. Don''t say he is in a hurry. "As far as I am concerned, it is indeed not in a hurry." It is them who are anxious. Knowing that he would not lie to himself, Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. Fine. Po Yuntian is anxious, not him. "Then we have to do it as soon as possible, I want to go back soon." There are too many questions in my heart. I always feel that these questions are what the old man is hiding from her. "You want to know about the Xiao family." Dongling said clearly. The Xiao family did have a very mysterious past. They have many things that outsiders dont know. "Yeah." Not to understand. Every time I hear that outsiders know more than her, she is in a complicated mood, okay? Entering the next room, the table is full of breakfasts. Xiao Muling watched the table full of food, his forehead slipped down the black line. This is too much. "You don''t want to eat, so you don''t have to call so much." She couldn''t eat much either. He has cultivated to a certain height, so there is no need to eat in this aspect, he has no appetite, basically does not eat. She can''t do it yet, although she is busy, she still has to eat, otherwise she will be hungry. I don''t know when I can be like him. "Just let them serve." Donglingyan frowned and said. He also felt a little too much. Xiao Muling looked at the table full of food, and sighed in her heart. Indeed, she had eaten a little bit of anything. It is estimated that his order to go down scared the people below to death, and he dared not prepare carefully. These breakfasts are not only numerous, but also exquisite, and each one makes people reluctant to eat them. "Then we... have something to eat?" Its all prepared, and its wasted if you dont eat it. Tang Lingxuan nodded and took her to sit down. He picked up the chopsticks and put a bit of each one into Xiao Muling''s bowl. Soon the small bowls piled up in front of her. At this time, if his subordinates in the restaurant saw this scene, they would kneel on the ground in shock. The indifferent and ruthless j, unexpectedly eaten by others! And, so considerate! Looking at his gentle look, who can believe that this is the master who once held a sharp sword and made blood flow in Zhaoling Continent! Xiao Muling watched the food in the bowl, a drop of sweat slipped from the corner of her forehead. She hadn''t spoken yet. At this moment, Tanglin''s chopsticks stopped, took a careful look at the food in her bowl, and then withdrew the bowl. Xiao Muling:... What is he doing? Immediately afterwards, he brought another bowl and gave her some of the most delicate ones. "What is this for?" The black line on the forehead slid down, and she looked at him. Tang Ling pointed at the many bowls, with a serious expression on his face. "I thought you hadn''t eaten anything in the past few days, but today you can eat a little more, and I thought that too much food is not good for cultivators. Xiao Muling:... Well, for this reason, she ate it. "All right." She agreed. Tang Lingxuan handed her the chopsticks in his hand, and Xiao Muling took it with a smile. Just after taking the chopsticks, the sound of small footsteps outside came from a distance, moving closer to them. It''s coming, pretty fast. Xiao Muling glanced outside, the smile in his eyes cold. "Eat slowly." Donglingxuan said with a smile. He seemed to have not heard the movement, his tone was calm, his movements were neither irritable nor impatient, and extremely elegant. Chapter 467: Im afraid its...getting trouble to the upper body! Mime private 467 When the words fell silent, Donglingxuan picked up his chopsticks again, and put some delicious food into Xiao Muling''s bowl. Seeing his elegant and calm look, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but tsk in his heart. No matter what he does, it is so pleasing to the eye. Too beautiful. "Too much?" Dongling Xuan looked over, saw her looking at herself, and stopped her chopsticks. Xiao Muling glanced, nodded, "Enough." He didn''t just say that cultivators don''t need to eat too much. "Okay." He replied and put down his chopsticks. There was noise outside, and the people on the street were making a noise. They looked at the crowd rushing over, wondering what happened. Yuan Xi led someone to block the entrance of the restaurant. He glanced back and ordered coldly. "All are here to guard, no one is allowed to leave!" They investigated thoroughly overnight and found that someone was here. He brought people here without stopping. It is estimated that both of them are still resting, not knowing that they have been exposed. I''m so courageous, I dare to live in this place. This restaurant is one of the two largest restaurants in Higashitaki Castle. People living here will not be discovered soon, are they self-confidence, or underestimate the ability of Chi Shenglou! "Yes!" Everyone responded and quickly surrounded the door! Yuan Xi stepped into the restaurant, and the people onlookers outside looked at me and I looked at you with a dazed expression. "What happened?" "Why is the landlord of the Chisheng Tower here? Isn''t he on the Chisheng Tower?" "I rarely see him show up, and I don''t know why he is here." "Could someone offend Chi Shenglou?" ... There are all kinds of speculations in the crowd, and they are not in a hurry to leave. The people in Chi Shenglou haven''t driven them away yet, which means they can still participate in this matter. I don''t know who lives in this restaurant, so that the owner of Chishenglou can bring people here in person. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing. The people who are within the scope of the Chi Sheng Building know what the Chi Sheng Building is like now, and what the host of the Chi Sheng Building looks like. They won''t say much about the superfluous, after all, it''s in front of others. Too much, I''m afraid it''s...getting trouble to the upper body! Seeing Yuan Xi walking into the restaurant, the man on the opposite tall building hesitated to look at Gu Lusheng next to him. "Big brother, can Yuan Xi stop them?" Why didn''t they do it themselves and let Yuan attack. He really didn''t believe in Yuan Xi''s ability. "What''s the hurry?" Gu Lusheng sneered. People haven''t shown up yet, and they don''t need them to take action. Let''s talk about it when you can''t control it. I believe that at that time, the other party was also exhausted. Catch them, easy! The person next to him hesitated and nodded. This time, he always felt that the noise was a little too big. In this way, it seems not so good. If the Lord knew about this, the big brother would be punished... "I want to see where they can go." Gu Lusheng said coldly, his eyes intertwined with danger and contempt. Confronting the Summoning Domain, they are the only ones who suffer. Hearing this, the person next to him touched his nose and did not dare to say anything. He couldn''t help but miss Senior Brother Xuanshuang a little now, if Senior Brother Xuanshuang was here, there would be no such thing. In fact, at the beginning of this time, if it hadn''t been for Senior Brother Lu Sheng to say, they would prepare whatever the Fuyun Sect prepared, and there would be nothing at all. Senior Brother Xuanshuang considers everything, no matter where he is like Senior Brother Lu Sheng. However, he only dared to think about these words in his heart, and he dared not say a word. If you let Senior Brother Lu Sheng know that he thinks this way, and think of Senior Brother Xuanshuang, he won''t be able to get along in the Summoning Domain. Yuan Xi walked into the restaurant, and everyone who was eating in the restaurant looked over. It happens to be breakfast time. He comes at this point. In the restaurant, except for not wanting to go downstairs, most of the others are there. Seeing Yuan Xi walking in, everyone stopped their chopsticks and looked at his expression becoming confused. Why is he here again? Didn''t Higashitaki Castle hold an auction, what''s so good about Chishenglou? Everyone thought impatiently, but didn''t say anything after all. They are leaving soon, and it''s best to not say anything now. People like Yuan Xi are too lazy to pester. Too much entanglement is simply insulting oneself. The person in charge of the restaurant had already been waiting when he saw Yuan Xi bringing people here. They squinted outside, then looked at Yuan Xi who walked in, with a cold expression. Usually the person in charge of the restaurant does not need to come out specially, but he does not want to disturb the special guests coming to the restaurant today. "Lord Yuan Xi, I don''t know what''s important in my restaurant. It''s worth a visit." Yuan Xi squinted at him, hummed coldly, and glanced up at the people in the restaurant. "There are other people here, call them all out." No need to talk nonsense with them! Quickly find the person and give it to Gu Lusheng, so that he can get revenge. Watching Gu Lusheng''s expression last night, he knew that these two Gu Lusheng would never let go. The person in charge sneered in his heart when he saw Yuan Xi''s high up. He thought he was something, dare to give such an order. The people upstairs, even if the Lord is not there, not everyone can provoke him. Chapter 468: Doesnt he count it in his heart? With an elegant voice in his ears, Yuan Xi was startled slightly, and when he looked up, the delicate figure came into view. His face twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help taking a step back. Lan, son Lan Ye! When everyone in the restaurant saw the figure appearing, they froze one by one, staring at Su Lanye, and their expressions became particularly exciting. It turned out to be Young Master Lan Ye! They looked at the person in charge of the restaurant and swallowed hard. No wonder he can feel confident, because it turned out that Young Master Lan Ye lived with him. Just say it! When Yuan Xi saw Su Lanye, he secretly cursed in his heart. Why is Su Lan Ye here? damn it! He only sent someone to track down the whereabouts of the two people last night, and he never thought that Young Master Lan Ye might be there. Although this restaurant is not luxurious, it is especially loved by those with high status. At first it was created here, but he didn''t care about it. Then suddenly, countless people with uncomplicated identities lived here. At that time, Chi Saint Tower wanted to shake it, but it was too late. In this way, it is not surprising that Fuyunzong will live in this restaurant. It''s just that he didn''t expect to ignore this. Yuan Xi suddenly didn''t know what to do, and his figure froze in place. Su Lan Ye is here, he can''t rush up and pull out Su Lan Ye. The identity and status of Young Master Lan Ye, even if he is the original owner of Chishenglou, can''t be shaken, unless... Unless Gu Lusheng comes by himself, that''s pretty much the same. Their status... Maybe Master Lan Ye has a higher status in everyone''s minds, but Gu Lusheng is a disciple of Summoning Domain, and his identity is enough to keep pace with Su Lan Ye. But if Summoning Domain will come forward, he won''t let him go to find someone. But he didn''t dare to touch the person who helped Yunzong, especially this person was Su Lanye, what should he do now? He was in an extremely embarrassing situation, neither retreating nor advancing. The corners of his mouth twitched, Yuan Xi clasped his fist and smiled: "I really don''t know that Young Master Lan Ye is here. Yuan just wants to find one or two people, where''s the style from. All in all, don''t offend first. Summoning Domain did not explicitly say that it would support Chi Shenglou, who knows what he will provoke if he offends Fuyun Sect. After all, Yuan Xi is still the lord of the first floor. Although Chishenglou''s status is not low, compared with Fuyunzong and Chishenglou, it is a difference between Yunni. He dared to do many things, but he didn''t dare to offend the people of these two forces easily. "Looking for one or two people, let the host have such a battle." Su Lanye glanced at the people behind Yuan Xi. There are already forty or fifty people who have come in, and there are at least a hundred outside the restaurant. Such a battle, I''m afraid it is for the person who auctioned things last night. Two people. Su Lanye thought about it for a while, and she was immediately full of heart. It seems that the two who broke the Nine Suns barrier are the ones who photographed those two things. Yuan Xi sought out the two people to break the Nine Suns barrier. However, Yuan Xi''s courage is a bit too big today, dare to let him do this, there must be other people behind him. To be able to target those two people in this way, besides Yuan Xi, there is only Gu Lusheng in Donglongcheng. He is the only one who can be so careful. "The son doesn''t know, they destroyed the Nine Suns barrier in my Scarlet Saint Building..." Yuan Xi smiled awkwardly, with dissatisfaction in his tone. When the people in the restaurant heard this, they knew what Yuan Xi was here for. Feeling is to find those two people! Isn''t his brain bad? Now in Higashitaki Castle, there are people who are dissatisfied with what he did at the time. He actually dared to trouble those two people, let alone that they hadn''t seen them, even if they had seen them, they wouldn''t let him find them. The ghost market auction is not a matter for his Chishenglou family. What qualifications does he have to prevent others from participating. As many people are blocked by them, there are doubled people who are dissatisfied with them. Doesn''t he count it in his heart? Seeing him standing here, he probably didn''t have it in his heart. Standing on the top floor, Xiao Muling looked at Yuan Xi''s pleasing cheeks, and shook his head lightly. Lord of the first floor. With her hands folded across her chest, she smiled and looked at Donglingxuan. "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s go to Chi Saint Tower." Since this is his site, it will be easy to leave here. Lian Can didn''t mean that Su Lanye could help with twice the result with half the effort. Now Su Lanye is not "helping". Tang Lingxuan understood what she wanted to do and nodded. "Come here." The cold words fell, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Xiao Muling has now adapted to the falling temperature. As far as the temperature drops, his body is colder. I don''t know what kind of method he is looking for to change his physique. She must help him find it. The cold words spread, and the figure walked over immediately, looking nervous. "Lord Huo." "Take us away." "Yes." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, this might be because she had heard him say more to other people. The visitor lowered his head and did not dare to look at Dongling Xuan, let alone see Xiao Muling, silently leading the way. Tang Ling Xuan took her hand and walked deep into the top floor. Xiao Muling walked beside him and said nothing. They walked into the depths of the corridor, and a passage appeared in front of them. The visitor made a gesture of asking, "Go ahead, and you will be able to leave the restaurant. The exit is the next street." No one will find them leaving, and no one will know how they left. Donglingyan didn''t speak, and walked into the passage with Xiao Muling''s feeling. When the two figures walked far away, the chill in the air weakened slightly. The person standing beside him breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back a few steps aside. Leaning against the wall, he felt his legs feel weak. It is said that ordinary people can''t get close to the Lord, and he has seen it today. But the young man next to the master is really amazing. Standing next to the master, he didn''t even blink his eyelids and didn''t frown. That''s it, you understand how strong that young man is! Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he stood up and closed the passage, his expression recovered calmly before he walked back. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan quickly walked out along the passage, and they walked out of the street naturally. People on the street were amazed by their temperament when they saw them, but they were not surprised by their appearance. Everything is so natural. Xiao Muling looked behind, Lian Can was right, Su Lanye could really help a lot. Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared in her eyes. Lifting her eyes to look at Dongling Xuan, she said: "Let''s go..." Chi Shenglou. Without saying the next three words, she smiled and just blinked. Donglinguan nodded clearly, and then they walked towards the Chi Shenglou. The smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes became evil and dangerous. Yuan Xi blocked her here, and she copied his back. He would never dream that he was here desperately trying to find her, but she was already in the Chi Saint Tower. A mere Yuan Xi, want to play with her? Chapter 469: The first treasure-Chi Sheng! Mime private 469 Crossing her hands across her chest, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows while looking at the building not far away. In front is Chisheng Tower. The second most treasure of Chishenglou is the Nine Suns Formation. As for the number one... it has something to do with the name Chishenglou. Chi Sheng Building, the first treasure-Chi Sheng! It is said that the landlord of Chishenglou will get this first treasure when he takes over as the landlord. Relying on Chi Sage''s cultivation, their cultivation is progressing like flying. But she also heard that after Yuan Xi got the treasure, he was inferior to his ancestors, so that his strength was ineffective. Relying on the foundation laid by the ancestors, it can barely shock the Quartet. "Let''s go straight in." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and said with a smile. Yuan Xi is not there, and he desperately wants to find them two, there won''t be much defense in the Chi Saint Building. Now is the best time to enter the Chi Saint Tower, and it must be a quick decision. Otherwise, when Yuan Xi reacted and brought Gu Lu from the Summoning Domain, things would become troublesome again. Tanglin Cuan pointed to the place, smiled slightly and said, "I am waiting for you here." During this time she came out to see how much she had improved. Arrived at Chisheng Tower, it was an opportunity. Let her go? Xiao Muling thought for a while, then smiled clearly: "Test me." "Otherwise, Clan Chief Xiao will question my ability." He rarely joked. At that time, she was brought out to find a reason. Xiao Muling heard his teasing and threw him a helpless expression. Looking to the front again, she walked over, "You told me where Scarlet Sage is. It''s not a trivial matter to take it out." She accepted his test. As she spoke, she had already walked far away. Tang Lingxuan looked at her back, and the smile in his eyes deepened. With his hands behind him, the tall figure stood between the sky and the earth, with a powerful momentum centered on him, spreading invisibly in all directions. The black figure stood there, like a **** coming to the world, examining everything in the world. Xiao Muling walked ten feet outside the gate of Chisheng Building and stopped, looking thoughtfully at the pedestrians around him. The location of Benchi Sacred Tower is between the two cities, and Higashitaki Castle was originally the one where the two cities were connected. The two cities are clearly separated, but because of the existence of Chishenglou, the two cities are connected together and become one city, which is called Dongtaki Castle. Although it is between city and city, they have been linked together for so many years. Not only did it not make people avoid fear because of the existence of Chishenglou, but it was more lively than any other place in Higashitaki Castle. From this point of view, Higashitaki Castles ancestors were far-sighted. Standing the Chisheng Tower between the two cities, the two cities have a connection and become one city, and then balancing the two cities will maintain the status of the Chisheng Tower. The ancestors of Chishenglou are good, but unfortunately they are not good for Yuan Xi''s generation. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling was also looking for a good time to enter the Chi Saint Building. At this moment, more than a dozen people walked outside the gate of Chishenglou, the head of the crowd became fierce, and the people behind him were holding weapons in each hand. Passing pedestrians looked at those people and avoided them. Although they often see these fights and battles, it does not mean that they will participate. It is because I often see it that I think about avoiding it first, so that I don''t get caught in waiting. Xiao Muling''s eyes suddenly lit up when they saw these people walking. The opportunity is here! Looking around, Xiao Muling slowly approached. The guard standing at the gate of Chi Sheng Building saw dissatisfaction on the face of the person who came. "Who is your excellency, and why did you come to Chishenglou? If you come to find the original poster, please go back. The original poster has gone to the ghost market auction." Come to Chishenglou at this time, dont you know that the landlord went to the ghost market auction? Wu Yin smiled coldly and took a step forward, "Of course I know that your host has gone to Chi Sheng Building, but it doesn''t prevent me from coming to Chi Sheng Building! What to do." As a person in the ghost market, he knew nothing more about this ghost market auction. "Then your lord is..." Wu Yin took a step, looked at the man fiercely, and interrupted him with gritted teeth. "Afterwards!" The guard was taken aback, seeing the ferocity in his eyes, and immediately reacted. He took a step back quickly, looked at Wu Yin in horror, and shouted loudly. "Come on, come on!" Someone is asking for trouble! Someone is asking for trouble again! The door opened immediately, and the people inside quickly walked out. Wu Yin looked at the guard who came out and said brutally, "Smashed the Chi Saint Building for me!" He came here for revenge! Their Chi Shenglou took advantage of him and got him tied up. He smashed the Scarlet Saint Building before they could react! "Yes!" The people behind him responded in unison and walked out at the same time. Regardless of Chi Sheng Lou''s reaction, they immediately acted. The purpose of their coming here is to help Your Excellency Wu Yin, no matter who he is. People, let''s talk about it, Lou, let''s talk about it! "Boom!" "boom--" The sound of the battle sounded outside the Chishenglou gate, and the sound of shattering was shocking! The two sides fought directly, and Xiao Muling was caught off guard. Seeing Wu because of their offense, she gave a light tusk. Chishenglou is really hiring people everywhere. Look at this smasher, where is this fight? It''s purely for smashing the Chi Saint Building. Because they were approaching step by step, the guards of the Chi Saint Tower were not strong enough, so they could only retreat. Xiao Muling looked at the empty doorway, walked out indifferently, walked to the door of Chi Sheng Building, and watched the ground shattered, she admitted that she was happy. It''s very hard to start, and it''s beautiful! Chapter 470: Thats it! Xiao Muling walked over quickly, stood between the mounds, and turned to look around. The forbidden area of ??the Chi Saint Building turned out to be a... cemetery! The surrounding cold wind was blowing, and the coldness hit, Xiao Muling felt a trace of cold frost. With the fire in the heart of the earth, the temperature has little meaning to her, but standing here, she still feels a little cold. This kind of coldness does not fall on the body, but the kind that penetrates the heart. However, after walking through the stump, you can clearly feel how much the temperature behind the stump is different from the temperature in front. Chi Sheng, will be hidden here? Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze in confusion, and did not see Chi Sheng after scanning around. Lifting his eyes to look ahead, the graveyard is still behind the graveyard, spreading all the way, and there is no end in sight for a while. Even stranger, every grave is the same, and there is no monument, so it is not clear who is who. Such doubts were only a moment in Xiao Muling''s mind. What can she think of as an outsider, what about the graveyard of her family. As she stepped forward, she became more vigilant. Such a place seems to be nothing, maybe it is even more dangerous. Rustle~ Wow~ The wind blows the remaining leaves on the ground, and the sound of the blowing is strange and terrifying, which makes people only feel the creeps. However, Xiao Muling walked forward and was not affected by these movements. The dense trees on both sides of the cemetery blocked the spilt sunlight, making it darker, damp, and chilly. The remaining leaves on the ground are also on these trees. After walking for a long time, Xiao Muling finally reached the end of the cemetery. At the end of the cemetery, several tall arches came into view. The arch is made of stone, and there are a few cracks on it, which looks a bit old. The shape of the arch... "Long." The arch is curved, but the figure looks like a dragon. Xiao Muling took a closer look and nodded thoughtfully. In fact, it''s just like, not lifelike, maybe it has the shape of a dragon, not the details. And that red gem is at the foremost part of the arch, it should be inlaid on it. Xiao Muling walked to the red gem, which looked a bit like a beast crystal nucleus. "Red Saint." It''s that simple? Looking at Chi Saint who was right in front of him, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and took it down easily. Looking at the Scarlet Saint in her hand, she herself couldn''t believe that the so-called treasure of the Scarlet Saint Tower was so simple in her hands. She didn''t even make a move. With Wu Ling Yuan power running, the layers of power around Chi Sage immediately overlapped, strong and fierce. Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction, that''s it! Xiao Muling walked over quickly, stood between the mounds, and turned to look around. The forbidden area of ??the Chi Saint Building turned out to be a... cemetery! The surrounding cold wind was blowing, and the coldness hit, Xiao Muling felt a trace of cold frost. With the fire in the heart of the earth, the temperature has little meaning to her, but standing here, she still feels a little cold. This kind of coldness does not fall on the body, but the kind that penetrates the heart. However, after walking through the stump, you can clearly feel how much the temperature behind the stump is different from the temperature in front. Chi Sheng, will be hidden here? Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze in confusion, and did not see Chi Sheng after scanning around. Lifting his eyes to look ahead, the graveyard is still behind the graveyard, spreading all the way, and there is no end in sight for a while. Even stranger, every grave is the same, and there is no monument, so it is not clear who is who. Such doubts were only a moment in Xiao Muling''s mind. What can she think of as an outsider, what about the graveyard of her family. As she stepped forward, she became more vigilant. Such a place seems to be nothing, maybe it is even more dangerous. Rustle~ Wow~ The wind blows the remaining leaves on the ground, and the sound of the blowing is strange and terrifying, which makes people only feel the creeps. However, Xiao Muling walked forward and was not affected by these movements. The dense trees on both sides of the cemetery blocked the spilt sunlight, making it darker, damp, and chilly. The remaining leaves on the ground are also on these trees. After walking for a long time, Xiao Muling finally reached the end of the cemetery. At the end of the cemetery, several tall arches came into view. The arch is made of stone, and there are a few cracks on it, which looks a bit old. The shape of the arch... "Long." The arch is curved, but the figure looks like a dragon. Xiao Muling took a closer look and nodded thoughtfully. In fact, it''s just like, not lifelike, maybe it has the shape of a dragon, not the details. And that red gem is at the foremost part of the arch, it should be inlaid on it. Xiao Muling walked to the red gem, which looked a bit like a beast crystal nucleus. "Red Saint." It''s that simple? Looking at Chi Saint who was right in front of him, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and took it down easily. Looking at the Scarlet Saint in her hand, she herself couldn''t believe that the so-called treasure of the Scarlet Saint Tower was so simple in her hands. She didn''t even make a move. With Wu Ling Yuan power running, the layers of power around Chi Sage immediately overlapped, strong and fierce. Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction, that''s it! Chapter 471: Dont stay here for a long time! Xiao Muling walked out of the forbidden area and walked through the Chisheng Building to the front yard. The sound of smashing things continued, she glanced at the direction of the sound, and shook her head lightly. Chi Shenglou''s fall should not be too light. Lifting her eyes to look forward, the door was right in front of her. She took a step and saw Yuan Xi rushing in, and the feet that stepped out immediately retracted. She walked aside, the wall just blocked her body. Came back very quickly. Thinking of the things she took away, she glanced across her eyes. Sure enough, it will feel. She took Chi Sheng away, Yuan Xi knew about it and hurried back. He just hurriedly saw his face, his expression was not good, so he should know that Chi Sheng had been taken away. As soon as Yuan Xi walked into the Chisheng Building, he heard the sound of shattering in front of him. He frowned and changed his direction. Originally, I wanted to go to the forbidden area. He came back in such a timely manner, thinking that people might not have left yet. Now listening to this movement, it should be the person who took Chi Sheng away, was discovered, and is now being stopped by someone. He wanted to see who was so bold and daring to take away the treasure of the Chi Saint Building with his eyelids lowered! Yuan Xi changed the direction he was going, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows and smiled as he watched him walking away, looking in the direction where the movement was sounding. I knew that the people who came to trouble could help her a lot. If Yuan Xi just wanted to go to the forbidden ground, they would really hit it. There was a sound at the door, Xiao Muling looked to the front again, and a group of people rushed in from the outside, walking in a hurry. They should be the people that Yuan Xi brought back, and these people still have a struggle. Waiting for everyone to walk over, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and quickly walked outside. The two guarding at the door heard the movement and immediately took a step and saw Xiao Muling walking out. Astonishment crossed their faces and immediately pulled out their weapons. At this moment, Xiao Muling took a step, stretched out his hands and pinched their necks! With Wu Ling Yuan''s power running, Leng Shuang flashed across her eyes, and she threw them out! "Boom!" The two figures slammed into the ground, and the sound of bone crushing came. They vomited blood on the ground in pain, and then lost their breath. Xiao Muling glanced at them indifferently, and flew away. Don''t stay here for a long time! The slender figure walked away, and the noisy voices in the Chi Saint Building also stopped at this time. Standing in the same place, Donglingxuan looked at Xiao Muling who was walking back, and he greeted him with a smile. "Get it?" "Didn''t you see them all." Even if he is here, he should know what happened. I can''t get this yet, that''s too incapable. She smiled confidently, shining brightly, and so dazzling. Seeing a smile on his face, the corners of Dongling''s mouth rose unconsciously. "go." He stretched out his hand. Xiao Muling held his hand and was grasped by his backhand on the palm of his hand, then he pulled her slightly into his arms. "Hey" Xiao Muling looked at him frantically and evilly with a smile in his eyes, his cheeks flushed slightly. With a look in his eyes, her heart is actually... He secretly spit on himself, but his eyes were full of smiles. "Let''s go." His soft words rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling immediately felt the void under his feet. She regained her consciousness and looked down. The two of them were already in the air, and she instinctively wrapped him around his waist. "Shall we go directly to Cangling Country now?" Tangling glanced back, and said calmly: "Leave Higashitaki Castle first." They came very quickly. Seeing his slightly changed eyes, Xiao Muling knew that things were not easy, and nodded lightly. They walked outside Dongtaki Castle, leaving behind the chaos in the Chisheng Building. Wu Yin looked at Yuan Xi who had hurried back, and smiled coldly. "The original poster came back so fast." They were trying their best to find those two people now, he thought it would take a while for Yuan Xi to come back. What a pity, he hasn''t smashed the entire Chisheng Building! Yuan Xi gritted his teeth fiercely looking at the mess around and the broken things. "Wu Yin, it''s you!" It turned out to be him! He dare to come! Also took away the sacred artifacts of Chi Shenglou! "Isn''t it me? Who else thinks the original poster will visit Chishenglou at that time?" Wu Yin smiled triumphantly. How aggrieved when he was abducted! In the ghost market, although his status is not particularly high, many people respect him. As a result, when he arrived at Dongtaki Castle, he was **** by his Chishenglou! What a jerk! The annoyed Wu Yin still didn''t know about Chi Shenglou, what happened when he broke something, let alone what Yuan Xi was talking about. However, if he knew that the Scarlet Saint of the Scarlet Saint Building had been taken away, he would definitely clap his hands and laugh. Then he would say something out loud-deserve it! "return!" Yuan Xi gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand. Something is on him, he hasn''t left yet! Seeing Yuan Xi stretch out his hand, Wu Yin was puzzled, but didn''t think so much. "Also? I have already dropped something. As for the reason, the host should understand what it is. I don''t want to talk nonsense." It is still impossible for him! Don''t even think about it, he is here to take revenge! "Wu Yin!" Does he know what he took? The Chi Saint Building shattered so many things, he can ignore it, but Chi Saint must return it! If he doesn''t pay it back, he wouldn''t want to get out of this Scarlet Saint Building! "What are you yelling at? If you say no, you won''t pay it back!" He has fallen, how to change it! "It seems that you don''t want to leave today!" Chapter 472: My son is not from Chishenglou they After blinking stiffly, Wu Yin looked at both sides. It wouldn''t be so coincidental. Overtaken by someone? They are... from the Scarlet Saint Building? He was still happy just now, he won''t be caught up by Chi Sheng Lou so soon, right! Xiao Muling and Dongling fell on the bridge, and they saw the figure standing under the bridge before they stood still. His brows frowned slightly, it was him. With eyes facing each other, Wu Yin suddenly became nervous. Xiao Muling glanced up and down at Wu Yin, isn''t he the one who rushed into the Chi Saint Building. It came out quite quickly. She was the one who left first, and she left the city one step later than her. Seeing Wu Yin''s nervousness, Xiao Muling said in a cold voice, "My son is not from the Chi Saint Building." He was so nervous, I was afraid that people who thought he had seen Chi Saint Tower, come to trouble him. Wu Yin was relieved when he heard this, and then became nervous again. How does he know... "Let''s go." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and smiled slightly. It''s time for them to go. Fingers interlocked and they walked off the bridge. Wu Yin still had a vigilant face, and his strength was concentrated, and he did not dare to relax. When Xiao Muling walked to his side, he glanced at him, then retracted his gaze, and walked away from Donglingxuan. She didn''t want to waste time on this. The things have been obtained, and she has gained a lot from this trip. Wu Yin was relieved when he saw Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walking away. Sure enough, they weren''t from the Scarlet Saint Building, but how did he know that he thought they were from the Scarlet Saint Building? Wu Yin was confused, looked at the two figures that were leaving, blinked his eyes and looked dazed. He looked at the person next to him, "I don''t know him?" He went to Chi Shenglou to find trouble, maybe it didn''t spread so quickly, right? Everyone shook their heads, of course they didn''t know each other, they had never seen this boy before. However, the tone of this boy''s speech sounded a bit familiar. It seems to have been listening. Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan left the area of ??Chi Saint Building as quickly as possible, so that no matter if it was Fuyun Sect or Summoning Domain, it would not be easy to find them again. Looking back, Donglingxuan''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes still tender. He stretched out his hand, hugged her in his arms, and wrapped her arms tightly around her. "Take care of yourself, I will look for you when I come down from Poyuntian." There is no way to send her back to Cangling Country. Xiao Muling leaned in his arms, thinking about the direction he was looking at. He walked in such a hurry, not because of Fu Yunzong or Summoning Domain, but other people... "Okay." He can find her no matter where she is. This feeling is so strong. "Ling, don''t just see the Summoning Domain." This world is huge. Xiao Muling smiled lightly and nodded in response: "I understand." She knows that the world is big. She didn''t have much thoughts about the Summoning Domain, and it was only because there was a Luo Xuanshuang at the moment. The breeze was blowing, and the two of them hugged each other in the heaven and earth, their clothes tangled and danced. Obviously the two dresses are black and white, but they are entangled in harmony over there, like one. Donglingyan took a deep breath before slowly letting go of Xiao Muling. Her black eyes sparkled with confidence and bright light, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, gently rubbing the thumb on her unmasked face. "Go ahead." "Ok." Xiao Muling stared at him and nodded lightly. Taking a step back, a melancholy mood surged into my heart, and my heart was filled with unwilling emotions. She frowned, her eyelids drooping. How does it feel? But just taking a step forward, how come it''s like going through thousands of years? "Ling!" A soft voice rang in front of him, Xiao Muling raised her eyes, and the tall figure came into view. Before she could react, the familiar cold frost breath surrounded her. She hugged her tightly with her arms, she leaned against his arms, and the complex and inexplicable emotions calmed down when she smelled the frosty chill. What''s wrong with her? Slowly stretched out his hand to wrap him around, habitually leaning against his right chest. Tang Lingxuan hugged her tightly, and he didn''t know what was wrong, just watching her take a step, his heart was in chaos. He told himself that she was just returning to Cangling Country. With her current strength, no one would be her opponent after returning to Cangling Country. But he couldn''t help it. This kind of panic was strange, he had never had it before, but there was an inexplicable familiarity, as if he had been so panicked a long time ago. "Well, I''m just going back, and I didn''t run away. You came down from Poyun Heaven, didn''t you come to me?" He hugged her so tightly, he would really think she was going to run away if he didn''t know. "You ran by." The words sounded like accusations, but they couldn''t hear them at all, but they still had a strong pampering. Xiao Muling:... It seems to be running. But that''s not the case, seeing him before, he was indeed too dangerous. It is animals. Orcs will run first when they feel danger, not to mention people. When you feel the danger and you are unable to face the danger, the first reaction is not what it is to run. "If you don''t run, you won''t run." She said with a smile. She didn''t want to run, she had to see what he looked like under his mask. Although I have imagined it, I haven''t really seen it after all. Speaking of this, if the master in her previous life knew that she had fallen in love with someone who hadnt seen him before, the master would definitely jump up from below. The master knew how far she looked at her face. "Run again, I''ll..." "So what?" "Punish you." "Punishment?" Xiao Muling took a step back. How should he punish? Tang Ling Xuan held her hand tightly and took a step closer, "I will punish you for staying with me and staying with me." Seeing his seriousness, Xiao Muling suppressed a smile and nodded in response: "Okay, if I run again, you will punish me to accompany you." How is it possible to run. The best-looking people in this world are in front of them. The comfortable breeze became heavier, and Donglingxuan''s smiling eyes became more indifferent. "Wear the prongs, don''t take them off, I will find out what you want to know, don''t worry." "Don''t worry." Seeing the change in his eyes, Xiao Muling immediately understood what had happened. She tilted her head slightly and pointed to the back. "Don''t worry." She is no longer the same she was when she came out. Tang Ling Xuan replied, and let go of his hand reluctantly. Xiao Muling turned around and took a step, the complicated and incomprehensible mood came to her heart again, her footsteps stopped, and she suddenly turned around. Striding over, she went back to Donglingxuan, and on her tiptoes, she touched the corner of his mouth. Taking a step back, seeing the astonishment in his eyes, she smiled and turned and strode away. "Await your return." Tanglin Chong Chong laughed, the smile getting deeper and deeper, and it was about to melt. Several figures fell from the sky, and they were delighted to see the tall black figure, like a god. "Lord Zhu!" Finally found! The smile in Dongling''s eyes blinked Bing Han, he turned around indifferently, and his surging and fierce momentum turned over. In an instant, the world seemed to be darkened a bit! Chapter 473: Whats wrong with this? Mime private 473 The strong pressure struck, and the faces of several people were instantly pale. They immediately bowed their heads, bent their bodies, and knelt on one knee! "I have seen the master!" So strong! too strong! They now fully understand why Po Yuntian will specially invite Lord Xu to go for this meeting. People from all forces have already arrived. Only the Lord has not yet arrived, and they have to wait until the Lord arrives before they can discuss matters. However, why don''t a strong man like Zhuo Zhu go to Poyuntian? "roll." Dongling Xuan glanced at them indifferently, and walked in the other direction. Several people trembled when they heard the indifferent words, and they were secretly anxious as they watched the black figure walk away. No, they are here to invite the Lord, don''t the Lord understand what they mean? If you dont get the Lord, they will definitely be blamed when they go back. Then... Thinking of this, a few people looked at each other, and there was firmness in their eyes, then they raised their heads and looked forward at the same time. Just about to speak, a crisp ringtone came from the horizon. The pure light shone down from the sky and fell on them. The light was dazzling. When they looked over, they couldn''t even open their eyes at that moment. Raising their hands in front of them, they couldn''t see clearly what was going on. They only heard the crisp ringing as they walked away, and the dazzling light in front of them disappeared, and they slowly lowered their arms. At this look, they stood up abruptly! Then their expressions froze, and tears rolled in their eyes. Master... Where is the Lord? ! The black figure who was standing there just now has disappeared in front of them, and they don''t even know where the person has gone! That''s it! It''s over, it''s over! When they finally found the master, the master disappeared again! How should they go back and explain? The gorgeous car drove far away. In the gorgeous and wide car, Tang Lingxuan sat in her place, and a pair of eyes looked at him with a smile. "Say." After being stared at him for too long, Dongling Xuan felt a little uncomfortable. Yun Ming got the word, immediately became energetic, and rushed to the past. "Xuan, are you really in love with Xiao Muling?" Now he is sure! Tanglin Xuan opened his eyes and looked at him coldly, "Love?" Yun Ming had an urge to cover his face when he heard his question. He won''t even know what love is until now, will he? But he obviously loves Xiao Muling, and he loves that kind of heart! Yun Ming took a deep breath and asked, "What do you feel about Xiao Muling?" You always know this, right? Tang Lingxuan''s eyes became deep, and he could see that he was thinking very seriously. Looking at him like this, Yun Ming didn''t bother. The first time he saw that Xuan was so serious. "I don''t want to leave her." Every time she is not around, he always feels something is missing, something is missing in his heart. Yun Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard his rare answer, and his answer made Yun Ming amazed. When will you be alone? He had only known Xiao Muling for a long time, and he couldn''t live without it. It looks like it is indeed in love. "I also think all the best in this world should belong to her, even if she doesn''t..." He would find it and put it in front of her. Seeing the gentleness in Tanglin''s eyes, the arc of Yun Ming''s mouth slowly deepened. He didn''t ask any more questions, and didn''t speak any more. He is completely sure now that Dongling Xuan is really emotional. Before, he couldn''t imagine that Tanglinxuan would still be emotional and fall in love with someone one day. Even when he met Xiao Muling for the first time, Donglingxuan treated her unusually, and he felt the unusual trickiness in them, and he relied on his own brain to supplement his imagination. Now, he got the most sure answer. After Dongling Cuan, Xiao Muling could no longer be separated. "You go and check if there have been dragon beasts in the world over a decade ago." Tang Ling Xuan closed his eyes after saying this. Ten years ago, dragon beast? Yun Ming pointed at himself, confused. Why do you ask him about this? He didn''t know the most about whether a dragon beast had ever appeared. In the end he said, "I see." Just check and check. But more than ten years ago, it seemed that there was an extraordinary change in the world, but at that time... there was a dragon beast born? He frowned and decided to look it up. Although I don''t know why Donglingyan would investigate this suddenly, as long as he asks it to do so, Yun Min will be very serious and will investigate everything clearly. At this time, Xiao Muling, who was walking in the direction of Cangling Nation, had just called out Jifeng. Looking at the road in front of her, she jumped onto Jifeng''s back and sat down. "the host?" "You go faster, we want to go home as fast as possible." There is still a distance from here to the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Although she walks through the Duanyuan Mountain Range now, she doesn''t need to be like she just came out, but it also takes time. Jifeng walks a little faster than she walks by herself. "Understood." Go home. As Jifeng said, ran forward! Xiao Muling sat firmly on its back and frowned slightly as he watched the road ahead. "Is Zhu Yan still asleep?" It has been asleep for a few days. "Looking at its situation, it is indeed going to be promoted. It is estimated that it will take a long time to sleep. The master does not need to worry. It is in the space, and it is sleeping deadly now. When Jifeng said the last sentence, it was almost squeezed out between his teeth. Hearing its tone, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Could it be that when I was away, what happened in the space?" Zhu Yan fell asleep, what else could he do? " Silent Wind:... Something happened. "Talk about it." Seeing Jifeng''s sudden silence, Xiao Muling knew that the matter was not small. Jifeng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s asleep, and it can throw a few fish in front of me every day!" The fish in that lake has long been tired of eating it! Xiao Muling was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. It''s fish again. Zhu Yan fell asleep and had a soft spot for fish. but "It seems to have a good relationship with you." Xiao Muling said with a smile. If the relationship is not good, Zhu Yan would still think about how he fell asleep and catch him a fish. Jifeng grinds his teeth, "It''s not a good feeling." It''s not a cat, it doesn''t like to eat fish, it wants to eat meat... "Huh?" Give it all your favorites. Isn''t it a good feeling? "Under the few fruit trees you planted it likes to eat, it will throw a few of them every day." Xiao Muling:... "There are also lotus seeds that it likes to eat, and it will throw a few on the lotus leaves." Xiao Muling:... What''s wrong with this? "and also" "okay." Specifically, she didn''t want to listen anymore. I always feel that Zhu Yan is asleep, and I don''t forget to waste food. The fish in that lake is not an ordinary fish. It littered like this, what a waste! When she arrives at home, she will burn a few more to the father and them, will it not be fragrant! Jifeng stopped talking and continued to rush forward. Xiao Muling looked ahead, and the Duanyuan Mountain Range came into view, getting closer and closer to her...The latest chapter of the Concubine of Heaven Against God Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the concubine against the heavens: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m. novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below This time (Chapter 473 What''s wrong with this?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 474: Humans who just want to kill! Looking at the Broken Yuan Mountain Range in front, Jifeng speeds up. "Master, there is the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range ahead. Have we passed through the Faulted Yuan Forest directly?" Passing from Duanyuan Forest to Cangling Country is the fastest. "Well, go straight through." Xiao Muling responded lightly, his eyes deepening. He looked up to the horizon, and the closer he got to the Duanyuan Mountain Range, somehow, I always felt that the sky was getting darker. After taking a closer look, I felt that there was no change. So weird? Xiao Muling wondered, staring at the front. Could it be that what happened in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range? do not care. She is going home and not participating in these things. With so many peaks in the Duanyuan Mountains, it is not necessarily the Duanyuan Forest. The Duanyuan Forest is just the corner of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and it is still the way to the Cangling Country. If you don''t go to the Cangling Country specifically, there will usually be no people on this road. It''s not that there is any danger on this road, it is because there is no danger that no one goes. There is almost nothing on this road, and so, no one wants to go. She wanted to get home quickly, so she would naturally choose this way. Thinking of going home, Xiao Muling was still a little excited. From the previous life to this life, it was the first time these two words appeared on her. Jifeng didn''t hesitate and rushed directly into the Duanyuan Mountain Range. The moment they walked into the Duanyuan Mountain Range, the eyes of Xiao Muling and Jifeng changed slightly at the same time, and then they returned to plainness. Doubts arose in Jifeng''s heart, but knew that Xiao Muling wanted to go back soon, so he didn''t stay. Xiao Muling looked around and found nothing, only then withdrew his gaze. At that moment, how did it feel? Walking into the Duanyuan Mountain Range, a feeling suddenly rushed into her heart at that moment, she couldn''t tell what it was. In an instant, it disappeared. The road that Jifeng walks is a place where few people can walk, and it is bare, and there is nothing at first glance. So it went very fast along the way, and it took almost a day to reach the outskirts of the Duanyuan Forest. Looking at the sky, Xiao Muling patted Jifeng. "Let''s rest here tonight." It was too anxious to hurry, and its body couldn''t bear it. Ji Feng stopped, lowered his body, and let Xiao Muling get off his back. Xiao Muling jumped to the ground and felt her surroundings mentally. She didn''t feel the danger. Then she found dead wood and lit a fire. Jifeng lay down next to him, looking at Xiao Muling with hesitation. Xiao Muling took out the pieces of meat from the storage space, and picked out the burned hot coals, placed them between the two rocks, and put the skewers on top. "Say what you have." Its expression already shows that he has something to say. "Master, when I first came in, I felt a little strange." Although it can''t be said, it is strange. This feeling, it has never had it. Xiao Muling''s hand sprinkling the seasoning stopped, and slowly looked towards Jifeng. "You feel it too." Can you even feel Jifeng? She frowned slightly, her expression becoming serious. What is it? What''s going on in the Fault Mountain Range recently? "Yeah, but this feeling is only when you enter the Duanyuan Mountain Range. That should be what is going to happen to the Duanyuan Mountain Range." It said this because it thought they could leave quickly. It''s not tiring. Knowing what Jifeng meant, Xiao Muling smiled faintly, and continued to sprinkle the seasoning. "After the rest tonight, we will be on our way tomorrow." It''s good to leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range earlier, after all, there are too many unknown dangers here. "Okay!" Jifeng let go and nodded heavily. Xiao Muling took the roasted meat and handed it to Jifeng, "Are you tired of eating fish?" When Candle Yan is there, it can only catch fish. Jifeng got up, walked over slowly, and took away the meat from her hand. "Master, do you know how to barbecue?" It didn''t know it before! "This is different from grilled fish...?" Xiao Muling looked over and raised her eyebrows and asked. Jifeng thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. It seems there is no difference. Thinking that Xiao Muling used to be grilled fish and rarely grilled meat, it looked at her again, doubting in its eyes. "In the past, the grilled fish was found by Zhu Yan. It prefers to eat fish." That guy, she suspected it was a cat. Jifeng:! ! ! It can be like this! Jifeng looked at the meat on his paws, serious and serious. "Master, I will be responsible for finding meat in the future!" It never wants to eat fish anymore! The corner of Xiao Mulings mouth was silently curved. One of them likes to eat meat and the other likes to eat fish. They find their own food. OK, she doesn''t need to worry about finding something to eat in the future. "Yeah." She replied. Jifeng was overjoyed when he heard it. There is no need to eat fish anymore. Of course he is happy! After roasting a bunch of meat for Jifeng, Xiao Muling ate a little casually, then walked to the side and sat down. He closed his eyes, the knot of the hand quickly changed in front of her chest, and the spirit of the world around her was surging, flowing towards her. Seeing that Xiao Muling was cultivating, Ji Feng slowly returned to the original place and lay down. Seeing the soaring breath around Xiao Muling''s body, it couldn''t help sighing. A year''s time, breaking the Yuan, from the Wuling Yuanshi to the real Yuanshi, and also promoted to the current level. One year! Only one year! What kind of perverted genius is its owner? This kind of cultivation speed, let alone humans, even high-blooded orcs, dare not even think about it! Now that the master returned to Cangling Country, I was afraid that no one would be her opponent anymore. It heard that there are two more countries near Cangling Nation, and that the strongest among these three countries is not Po Yuan. Calculated like this, among the three countries, the master has no opponents. Summon the domain. Jifeng thought of this name, it was very curious, with the master''s cultivation speed, if it were another year, would it catch up with that so-called genius! Luo Xuanshuang, the human being that the master just wants to kill when he mentions this name! It will also grow, it is the king of a dignified clan at any rate, how can it fall behind its master. When the master faces the human, it will stand beside the master, and work with the master to eliminate the human! Thinking of Jifeng, he felt a little more murderous in his heart. Huh~ The sound of the hurricane came from the horizon, coldly knocked down on the body, and Ji Feng immediately recovered. At the same time, Xiao Muling opened his eyes. A slight panting sounded in his ears, and Ji Feng immediately looked towards Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling''s face was pale, cold sweat was on her forehead, her breath was a bit disordered, and the spiritual energy gathered around her body was loose. "the host!" What''s going on here? Xiao Muling stretched out her hand to her chest, swallowed hard, trying to suppress the fierce heartbeat. It''s just that the heartbeat is completely out of her control, and it''s beating more and more fiercely. With the violent heartbeat, she became more and more disturbed. Huh~ The sound of a hurricane on the horizon sounded, dark clouds surged, and thick clouds followed the dark clouds in one direction. Listening to the sound of the wind, Xiao Muling slowly raised his head to look towards the horizon. Seeing the clouds flow, she immediately stood up and took a step without hesitation. This direction! Chapter 475: The strong come? ! Ji Feng hurriedly walked to Xiao Muling''s side, looking at the clouds flowing by the sky, his face was stunned. The clouds flow... Something big happened! Very big, very big thing! If it weren''t for a powerful force, how could it cause such a shift in heaven and earth! Also, the clouds did not gather in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, but flowed in one direction. The clouds condense and flow with the heaven and earth aura, and the place where the clouds gather must also condense a powerful heaven and earth aura! Who! ? Who can spur the vitality to condense such a strong aura of heaven and earth! "Jiefeng, go!" Xiao Muling raised his hand to extinguish the fire in front of him, and Ji Feng quickly walked to her side, and she leaped up and landed on Ji Feng''s back. Jifeng didn''t stop for a moment, and ran forward immediately. Master, so nervous... The direction of the flow of this force, could it be, could it be-Cangling Country! Something happened to Cangling Country! The Xiao family, the owner is worried about the Xiao family. Xiao Muling stared at the front, thinking of Xiao Canglan and Xiao Yi in his heart. She tried to keep herself calm now, but now she only saw the flow of power heading for the Azure Spirit Kingdom. just The anxiety in her heart spread infinitely. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about the Xiao family. To gather such a strong force, the strong must have arrived in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. What do outsiders want in Cangling Country? There is one thing that happened in the Xiao family. Nine-tailed spirit fox! On the day she came, the nine-tailed spirit fox had appeared, and it had already attracted the attention of the Summoning Domain. Now that such a strong force gathers Cangling Country, it may be related to this matter! Clenching her fists, Xiao Muling told herself that she should not panic! Once you''re flustered, you can''t calm down, and if you don''t calm down, you will make mistakes! It''s just a guess, or just a guess. The clouds in the sky are flowing faster and faster, and the more you go in the direction of the Azure Spirit Nation, the clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. The air became thinner and thinner, and the force was oppressing, making people breathless. Feeling this power, Jifeng was secretly shocked. It''s really strong! What kind of strong man came to Cangling Country? What in Cangling is worthy of such a strong coming? Who is the master? That''s not right, the Lord is not in the Azure Spirit Kingdom, and the powerhouse who has come to look for him shouldn''t look for him here. Jifeng is puzzled, but dare not slack off. The hurricane gathered, and the violent and powerful force surrounded the entire imperial capital. The entire imperial capital was sealed off, and no one could escape! The power swept and suppressed, and as soon as it approached, the cultivators in the imperial capital already knew about it. They walked out of the house one after another, raising their eyes to the horizon. The power gathered above their heads and condensed into a huge whirlwind power. This power has already taken the shape of a whirlpool, and it is still spinning and surging! In the imperial palace, Tanglinli looked astonished, looking at the power surging from the horizon. The strong come to Cangling Country! There will be such a big movement, so to speak... the comer is not good! Seeing this scene, the black bird beside him looked anxious and a little nervous. "Leng Bai, we can''t stop this strong man coming to this world." Even they can''t stop it. They have already said that they want to block, knowing that the other party is definitely not a guest here. Whoever is a guest will make such a big noise. "We, I''m afraid that all the cultivators in the entire imperial capital will take action, and we can''t stop it!" Ji Feng hurriedly walked to Xiao Muling''s side, looking at the clouds flowing by the sky, his face was stunned. The clouds flow... Something big happened! Very big, very big thing! If it weren''t for a powerful force, how could it cause such a shift in heaven and earth! Also, the clouds did not gather in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, but flowed in one direction. The clouds condense and flow with the heaven and earth aura, and the place where the clouds gather must also condense a powerful heaven and earth aura! Who! ? Who can spur the vitality to condense such a strong aura of heaven and earth! "Jiefeng, go!" Xiao Muling raised his hand to extinguish the fire in front of him, and Ji Feng quickly walked to her side, and she leaped up and landed on Ji Feng''s back. Jifeng didn''t stop for a moment, and ran forward immediately. Master, so nervous... The direction of the flow of this force, could it be, could it be-Cangling Country! Something happened to Cangling Country! The Xiao family, the owner is worried about the Xiao family. Xiao Muling stared at the front, thinking of Xiao Canglan and Xiao Yi in his heart. She tried to keep herself calm now, but now she only saw the flow of power heading for the Azure Spirit Kingdom. just The anxiety in her heart spread infinitely. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about the Xiao family. To gather such a strong force, the strong must have arrived in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. What do outsiders want in Cangling Country? There is one thing that happened in the Xiao family. Nine-tailed spirit fox! On the day she came, the nine-tailed spirit fox had appeared, and it had already attracted the attention of the Summoning Domain. Now that such a strong force gathers Cangling Country, it may be related to this matter! Clenching her fists, Xiao Muling told herself that she should not panic! Once you are flustered, you cannot calm down, and once you are not calm, you will make mistakes! It''s just a guess, or just a guess. The clouds in the sky are flowing faster and faster, and the more you go in the direction of the Azure Spirit Nation, the clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. The air became thinner and thinner, and the force was oppressing, making people breathless. Feeling this power, Jifeng was secretly shocked. It''s really strong! What kind of strong man came to Cangling Country? What in Cangling is worthy of such a strong coming? Who is the master? That''s not right, the Lord is not in the Azure Spirit Nation, and the powerhouse who has come to look for him shouldn''t look for him here. Jifeng is puzzled, but dare not slack off. The hurricane gathered, and the violent and powerful force surrounded the entire imperial capital. The entire imperial capital was sealed off, and no one could escape! The power swept and suppressed, and as soon as it approached, the cultivators in the imperial capital already knew about it. They walked out of the house one after another, raising their eyes to the horizon. The power gathered above their heads and condensed into a huge whirlwind power. This power has already taken the shape of a whirlpool, and it is still spinning and surging! In the imperial palace, Tanglinli looked astonished, looking at the power surging from the horizon. The strong come to Cangling Country! There will be such a big movement, so to speak... the comer is not good! Seeing this scene, the black bird beside him looked anxious and a little nervous. "Leng Bai, we can''t stop this strong man coming to this world." Even they can''t stop it. They have already said that they want to block, knowing that the other party is definitely not a guest here. Whoever is a guest will make such a big noise. "We, I''m afraid that all the cultivators in the entire imperial capital will take action, and we can''t stop them!" There will be such a big movement, so to speak...the visitors are not good! Seeing this scene, the black bird beside him looked anxious and a little nervous. "Leng Bai, we can''t stop this strong man coming to this world." Even they can''t stop it. They have already said that they want to block, knowing that the other party is definitely not a guest here. Whoever is a guest will make such a big noise. "We, I''m afraid that all the cultivators in the entire imperial capital will take action, and we can''t stop it!" Chapter 476: The End of Zero Xiao Canglan stood in the middle of the courtyard, feeling the power floating in the air. From this floating force, he knew that something was wrong. No need to think about anything else, he already knew that the other party was here for the Xiao family! As for why... No matter why he came, he was very upset. Looking at the power of the sky, Xiao Longxuan''s mouth tightened, his heart beating violently, and anxiety surged in his heart. "Patriarch, are they here?" Is it them? They found it so soon? They appeared once on the day the lady left, and then disappeared again. At that time, the patriarch was nervous for a long time, and they just relaxed a little after making sure that those people would not come again. Now that this powerful force is suppressing, the posture of the strong coming, the first thing he thinks of is them! Xiao Canglan looked serious, and stared coldly at the gathering of power from the horizon. "It''s not sure yet." I don''t know if it''s them. If they... He can at least breathe a sigh of relief, Ling''er is not there, they will naturally leave if they can''t find Ling''er. He was also worried about another thing-the nine-tailed spirit fox! What if these people come at the nine-tailed spirit fox? Although he kept saying that the appearance of the nine-tailed spirit fox has nothing to do with the Xiao family, how many people believe in this case? But no matter what, all he is fortunate now is that Ling''er is not at home. One year is almost here, but Linger won''t be back so early before it arrives. He can only tell himself that, to reassure himself. "Then we..." "Go and get everyone ready and open the strongest defensive array directly!" Such a strong force oppresses, and there must be very strong people coming, and there is more than one. The strongest preparations must be made from the beginning, otherwise he is worried that the Xiao family will be vulnerable to a blow in their hands! Even if he opened the defensive formation, he didn''t know how long the Xiao family could hold on. "But Xiao Qing took a group of people out to practice, and he hasn''t come back yet." Without Xiao Qing, the power of the defensive formation would be much weaker. "Go to Xiao Yi and ask him to take Xiao Qing''s position temporarily." "Yes!" Xiao Long clasped his fists, and immediately turned and walked towards the old people''s home. Yes. There is also an elder from the Xiaoyi clan at home, his strength is still higher than that of Xiao Qing, and the position on top of Xiao Qing is enough! Xiao Canglan held one hand behind him, and the hurricane around his body turned over, his face remained unchanged. Watching the surging power in the sky, he can''t do anything else now, but can only do his best to deploy. "Ling''er, stay outside for longer." He murmured, now that the situation is so severe, what he feels a little better is that Xiao Muling is not at home. At this moment, a bright light pierced the horizon, and the streamer shone from the horizon, surrounding the Xiao family! The stream of light flew around the Xiao family, blocking all the Xiao family''s quartet! "What is he doing?" Xuan Que opened her mouth in shock. The power of enchantment! Is the power of Xiao Canglan''s open enchantment? He wants to separate the Xiao Family from the Imperial Capital? "It''s not Xiao Canglan." Donglingli said in a deep voice, looking up at the horizon. It''s them! What are they going to do to the Xiao family? Why is there an enchantment! ? Or, what are they going to say to the Xiao family? Set a barrier, just don''t want people to know. He Shang saw the barrier outside Xiao''s house, his face changed slightly. Are the people here to trouble the Xiao family, or do they want to talk to Xiao Canglan? What do you open the enchantment for? Seeing this flowing power, Xiao Canglan was startled, and immediately opened up his martial arts power! He didn''t think that the other party was going to say anything to him, opening the barrier, just trying to prevent outsiders from entering. With such behavior, who is it on earth? What is the purpose? "Clan Chief Xiao, it''s just a barrier. Are you really going to waste your energy?" A smiling voice fell from the horizon, vigorous and domineering. When these words sounded, the entire Xiao family became more tense! Enchantment! He wants to separate the Xiao Family from the Imperial Capital! Xiao Canglan''s eyes flashed anger, and then the power in his hand dissipated. He couldn''t break this barrier by himself, it was a waste. "Clan Chief Xiao is a sensible person." The words of approval fell, and there was a little more teasing in his tone. The voice fell, a figure looming on the floating horizon, behind him, several figures followed out. The moment they walked out, the oppressive force of the strong suddenly shook away! Tanglin Li, Xuan Que, and He Shang took a step back at the same time. Tangling Li and Xuanzang were okay, they took a step back and then stabilized, and the blood in their chests rolled, but it was no big deal anyway. Under this force, He Shang directly knelt on one knee and vomited blood! He Shangdu was already like this. Few cultivators in the imperial capital were spared from vomiting blood. Not to mention that they are going to protect the imperial capital. In this first step, they have already lost a mess and can''t stand up anymore! Xiao Canglan stood there, never stepping back, nor vomiting blood, looking at the people who appeared in the sky, his expression was as usual. Tanglinli''s pupils trembled slightly, watching the figure appearing on the horizon, fear filled the entire heart. He has also been to Zhaoling Continent and faced a strong master. But these people, just standing there, he understood their strength, and he and Xuan Que would not be rivals at all. Not to mention the two of them, that is, all the people and cultivators in the imperial capital will not block them. What would such a strong man do in Cangling Country? What do you want to do when you find Xiao Canglan? Summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox, can it attract so many powerful people? Or the Xiao family, what''s the shocking secret? Everyone in the imperial capital only saw a dozen figures appearing in the sky, but in Xiao Canglan''s eyes, dense figures stood in the sky above the Xiao family, surrounding the entire Xiao family. What defense and resistance of the Xiao family became vulnerable to these people! "The head of the Xiao clan is very knowledgeable. You should know that the Xiao family''s current strength can''t resist us. Why should he directly meet our request?" The person standing in the air smiled triumphantly. He was hidden in the clouds, his figure very blurred. "What do you want?" Xiao Canglan pursed the corner of his mouth, after several thoughts, he spoke slowly. It''s too late to leave. These people appeared suddenly and quickly, and they never gave him a chance to react. In this situation, it is too late to leave, and no one can leave here. What do you want? The person in the sky laughed again, "What do I want, Patriarch Xiao really doesn''t know?" "I don''t know." How did he know what they were here for, it was nonsense. "The head of the summoning, the guard of all beasts, the totality of all spirits, and the last zero." Low-pitched words came into his ears from the sky every word, and every time a word fell, Xiao Canglan''s eyes would be shocked. When the last word fell, his pupils tightened, and the depths of his eyes were already turbulent! The fist under the sleeve was clenched, trembling slightly, and the sound of the beating heart was beating in the ear like a drum. How do they know? No one else will know! Chapter 477: It doesnt make any sense! Xiao Canglan did not speak, but the people in the sky became impatient. "Clan Chief Xiao didn''t speak because he wanted to tell us, don''t you understand the meaning of these sixteen words?" In this case, he would never believe it. In this world, if Xiao Canglan didn''t know the meaning of these sixteen words, no one would know. "It doesn''t mean anything!" Xiao Canglan regained his sense of shock, and said in a low voice. The doubts in my mind have not diminished at all. This sentence is only right if he knows it. This sentence has only been passed down by the mouth of the Xiao family in the past generations, only once in a lifetime! Only on the day of death, they would tell the next patriarch this sentence, and they would never say a word again. He was shocked, it was outsiders who knew this sentence, they shouldn''t have known it! "Clan Chief Xiao, are you kidding me? Or, you don''t cry without seeing the coffin." While speaking, the head of the person''s hands are running with vitality. "what--" A screaming figure came from the Xiao family, and a figure flew out, traversed a straight line across the horizon, and fell into the hands of the person who was speaking! Xiao Canglan stretched out his hand, trying to stop it, but the person had fallen into his hand. With a trembling face, he watched as the man was squeezed off his neck, blood overflowing from his mouth, his eyes were terrified. Bastard! The aura around Xiao Canglan''s body skyrocketed, and he was raging, wishing to tear the people in the sky to pieces! "You kid, do you know what will happen to those who move the Xiao family!" Xiao Canglan took a step forward, pointing to the sky, with an aura like a rainbow! "Clan Chief Xiao, I have a good voice. You don''t want to say it yourself. The people who moved the Xiao family are just means. You can''t blame me." The tone of these words was full of pride, and the people in the sky stared at the angry Xiao Canglan with a smile in their eyes. This Xiao family is in their hands, but they are in their pockets. If it wasn''t for the important things they wanted, so many people would not have come. But since they are here, the final outcome... is just the disappearance of the Xiao family. "I said what I know, it doesn''t make any sense!" If someone understands it, maybe it will become meaningful. It''s just that for so many years, so many heads of the Xiao family, and so many generations, no one has ever solved it. Even he didn''t understand what this sentence meant. It has been passed down from generation to generation. According to legend, it can solve some of the mysteries left by its ancestors, but for so many years, no one has been able to solve it. As for the so-called mysteries, they are secrets that the Xiao family cannot tell outsiders, and they must not be told to outsiders. He once thought that "the head of summoning" referred to the former position of the Xiao family. In terms of summoning, to a certain extent, the Xiao family had indeed reached a certain height. However, he searched the ancient books of the Xiao family and found no records, so he quickly denied his thoughts. As for the next twelve words, he has never figured it out, how could he know the meaning of them. Xiao Canglan did not speak, but the people in the sky became impatient. "Clan Chief Xiao didn''t speak because he wanted to tell us, don''t you understand the meaning of these sixteen words?" In this case, he would never believe it. In this world, if Xiao Canglan didn''t know the meaning of these sixteen words, no one would know. "It doesn''t mean anything!" Xiao Canglan regained his sense of shock, and said in a low voice. The doubts in my mind have not diminished at all. This sentence is only right if he knows it. This sentence has only been passed down by the mouth of the Xiao family in the past generations, only once in a lifetime! Only on the day of death, they would tell the next patriarch this sentence, and they would never say a word again. He was shocked, it was outsiders who knew this sentence, they shouldn''t have known it! "Clan Chief Xiao, are you kidding me? Or, you don''t cry without seeing the coffin." While speaking, the head of the person''s hands are running with vitality. "what--" A screaming figure came from the Xiao family, and a figure flew out, traversed a straight line across the horizon, and fell into the hands of the person who was speaking! Xiao Canglan stretched out his hand, trying to stop it, but the person had fallen into his hand. With a trembling face, he watched as the man was squeezed off his neck, blood overflowing from his mouth, his eyes were terrified. Bastard! The aura around Xiao Canglan''s body skyrocketed, and he was raging, wishing to tear the people in the sky to pieces! "You kid, do you know what will happen to those who move the Xiao family!" Xiao Canglan took a step forward, pointing to the sky, with an aura like a rainbow! "Clan Chief Xiao, I have a good voice. You don''t want to say it yourself. The people who moved the Xiao family are just means. You can''t blame me." The tone of these words was full of pride, and the people in the sky stared at the angry Xiao Canglan with a smile in their eyes. This Xiao family is in their hands, but they are in their pockets. If it wasn''t for the important things they wanted, so many people would not have come. But since they are here, the final outcome... is just the disappearance of the Xiao family. "I said what I know, it doesn''t make any sense!" If someone understands it, maybe it will become meaningful. It''s just that for so many years, so many heads of the Xiao family, and so many generations, no one has ever solved it. Even he didn''t understand what this sentence meant. It has been passed down from generation to generation. According to legend, it can solve some of the mysteries left by its ancestors, but for so many years, no one has been able to solve it. As for the so-called mysteries, they are secrets that the Xiao family cannot tell outsiders, and they must not be told to outsiders. He once thought that "the head of summoning" referred to the former position of the Xiao family. In terms of summoning, to a certain extent, the Xiao family had indeed reached a certain height. However, he searched the ancient books of the Xiao family and found no records, so he quickly denied his thoughts. As for the next twelve words, he has never figured it out, how could he know the meaning of them. With a trembling face, he watched as the man was squeezed off his neck, blood overflowing from his mouth, his eyes were terrified. Bastard! The aura around Xiao Canglan''s body skyrocketed, and he was raging, wishing to tear the people in the sky to pieces! "You kid, do you know what will happen to those who move the Xiao family!" Xiao Canglan took a step forward, pointing to the sky, with an aura like a rainbow! "Clan Chief Xiao, I have a good voice. You don''t want to say it yourself. The people who moved the Xiao family are just means. You can''t blame me." The tone of these words was full of pride, and the people in the sky stared at the angry Xiao Canglan with a smile in their eyes. This Xiao family is in their hands, but they are in their pockets. If it wasn''t for the important things they wanted, so many people would not have come. But since they are here, the final outcome... is just the disappearance of the Xiao family. "I said what I know, it doesn''t make any sense!" If someone understands it, maybe it will become meaningful. It''s just that for so many years, so many heads of the Xiao family, and so many generations, no one has ever solved it. Even he didn''t understand what this sentence meant. It has been passed down from generation to generation. According to legend, it can solve some of the mysteries left by its ancestors, but for so many years, no one has been able to solve it. As for the so-called mysteries, they are secrets that the Xiao family cannot tell outsiders, and they must not be told to outsiders. He once thought that "the head of summoning" referred to the former position of the Xiao family. In terms of summoning, to a certain extent, the Xiao family had indeed reached a certain height. However, he searched the ancient books of the Xiao family and found no records, so he quickly denied his thoughts. As for the next twelve words, he has never figured it out, how could he know the meaning of them. Chapter 478: Seal solution! They dare! They dare to find Ling''er! Seeing the breath radiating around Xiao Canglan instantly became horrible and terrifying, and everyone in the air was shocked! They all said that Xiao Canglan loved this daughter very much, even if her daughter could not practice, she kept it by her side and never banished her. They had never thought that Xiao Canglan treated his daughter to such an extent. Said it is a weak underbelly, it is more like a reverse scale! "It seems that Clan Chief Xiao really loves his daughter very much. I believe that for her, the Clan Chief will tell me." The person who spoke did not seem to see the change in Xiao Canglan''s eyes and continued. "Fuck, you, mother, shit, fart!" The rough roar sounded, and Xiao Canglan''s anger at this time had reached an unprecedented level. He took a step, and the air shook violently. At the same time, a huge golden summoning circle unfolded under his feet! Above the nine heavens, the wind and clouds swept across, the huge golden summoning array unfolded, and the roar of the beast sounded like it came from the depths of hell! Everyone in the Xiao family gasped when they saw the golden summoning circle. The patriarch is angry! But also, they dare to mention the eldest lady at this point, and they dare to threaten the patriarch with the eldest lady, how could the patriarch not be angry. They are also very angry! Since their eldest lady led them to face the He family, her position in their minds has long been different! As for those who were dissatisfied with the eldest lady and the patriarch, all the incidents in Xiao Liuce were cleared out of the master''s house! Everybody in the Xiao family now convinced the eldest lady, and even more convinced the patriarch! Xiao Longxuan looked at the summoning array on the horizon, his face sinking. summon monster! Golden Summoning Array! The patriarch wants to...wait! No! The patriarch did not open the last seal! Relaxed a little, but looking at the golden summoning circle in the sky, he was still nervous and worried. In the face of these people, the patriarch will undoubtedly release the seal. The seal is unlocked... Hearing the low roar of Warcraft, the eyes of the people in the air flicked thoughtfully. I didn''t expect Xiao Canglan to value his daughter so much. They heard that his daughter could not cultivate yet. It was still possible to treat a daughter who could not practice, Xiao Canglan was indeed no ordinary person. If they were unable to cultivate, even if they were their own children, they would not hesitate to abandon them. What use is there for such a person to stay in the world? The person in the lead wrinkled slightly when he saw the summoning formation spreading out from the horizon. He hadn''t finished asking what he wanted to ask, he still didn''t want to go to war with Xiao Canglan so quickly. Taking a step, he said again: "Clan Chief Xiao, if you have something to say, why bother to do it directly?" A smiling voice sounded, and the speaker seemed to have forgotten what he had just done. Just now, the blood of the people of the Xiao family he killed was still cold, so dare to say this again now! Xiao Canglan snorted disdainfully, the condensed summoning formation never dissipated. As long as they dare to do something, the fierce creature in the golden summoning formation in the sky will inevitably jump down! The position of the Summoning Array of Warcraft can be moved with the person being summoned. He deliberately hung the summoning array above them, which is telling them that he Xiao Canglan is not afraid of anyone! Even if they are strong, so what! Even if the Xiao family is destroyed, what they want to get, they can''t get half a point from him! Seeing the soaring power around him stopped, the man continued to speak. "It''s not impossible not to say these sixteen characters, you give us Xiao Jia Yubi, it''s the same." The most precious treasure of the Xiao family must have something to do with the sixteen characters. They have taken a benevolent step back, as long as they are asked to hand over Xiao Jia Yubi, and don''t let him say anything, he is still not satisfied? If so, don''t blame them for being rude! Xiao Jia Yubi! They still want Xiao Jia Yubi! The sword in Xiao Canglan''s hand was generous and glorious, and the sword''s edge broke through the sky, and even the world could not be blocked! Seeing the power of the sword''s edge that broke through the clouds, the head of the person flashed a slight anger in his eyes. "Xiao Canglan, don''t be shameless, this is the end of our words, we have done our best to our kindness!" No longer asking him the meaning of the sixteen characters, he just wanted Xiao Jia Yubi, and he dared to give them a face. "Bah! The things of the Xiao family, you outsiders can think about it! Today, you can never imagine anything!" Xiao Canglan screamed coldly, and he clenched the hilt with both hands. The golden light around the hilt forms a beam of light, and it goes away with the sword''s edge! "So, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The man said, the strength in his hands is gathered! With a wave of his arm, the wind swept down from the air! Xiao Canglan gritted his teeth and waved his long sword with both hands, the golden light pierced the horizon, crossing a straight arc! At this moment, the people behind him stood up in several directions to the barrier at the same time. I saw them changing their hand knots in the air, forming a giant net with their sharp blades, covering the entire Xiao family! "Boom!" The power of the two attacks collided, and Xiao Canglan flew up and attacked forcibly! Then he saw the cohesive blades like giant nets, they fell from the sky like a downpour! Xiao Canglan''s face trembled, and he suddenly looked back at the Xiao family. not good! "Quick! Strengthen your defense! Avoid it!" The roar came from the horizon, and everyone in the Xiao family was taken aback when they heard the sound. Immediately afterwards, the silver light came oncomingly, it passed through their condensed defense! "call out!" "Puff!" "Boom!" ... Most people haven''t reacted yet, but the sharp blades that fell from the sky have penetrated their bodies one after another! "Patriarch!" "Patriarch help!" "Big, Miss..." The sharp blade passed through, they fell, blood was flowing out of their bodies, they lay on the ground, their fingers curled up, as if they wanted to grab something. At the last moment, they thought of Xiao Canglan and Xiao Muling. They want, want to live... It''s just that everything is so weak that they can''t stop it. "No!" "Do not--" Xiao Longxuan and Xiao Yi watched as the defense was pierced into pieces by the sharp blade, and the sharp blade continued to fall. When the sharp blade fell, they rushed to stand in front of the tribe. But they are like fish under the knife, no matter how they block it, the sharp blade will still penetrate the body of the tribe! The blood of the Xiao family was red, and the defenses of the Xiao family and Xiao Canglan''s vitality were vulnerable to these attacks! The butcher knife has fallen, there is no more life! Today''s Xiao family will only become a **** hell! Xiao Canglan''s eyes were red, and he immediately turned around to stop him! The person headed in the clouds saw through his thoughts, stepped out, and stood in front of him. "Clan Chief Xiao, why are they worth your hands on?" He said with a smile, watching the massacre below with cold eyes. In his eyes, the people of the Xiao family are like mayfly, who can be pinched to death easily. "Asshole!" Xiao Canglan looked at the strange face in front of him, raging in his heart! The strength around his body skyrocketed, the summoning array under his feet was spinning, and there seemed to be a broken sound in the air. It''s like, something that has been sealed for many years is reopened at this moment! Chapter 479: His true summoned beast! The vast force is flowing, and the Xiao family, who has never fallen, feels this force floating around their bodies. At that moment, they felt the blood in their bodies boiling! They don''t know what it is, they only know that something unprecedented is pouring out of their hearts. For such a thing, they can spare this life! Xiao Longxuan felt this power, his eyelids trembled, and he raised his eyes to look into the air. No, it won''t work! But... if not, is there any other way? He can''t think of it! In order to save themselves, for the Xiao family, they must break the seal! Xiao Yi rushed from a distance quickly, and from the corner of his eyes, he looked at Xiao Canglan, who was powerfully erupting from the horizon, his heart beating violently! He felt this power when the patriarch came to the home of Cangling Kingdom ten years ago, and he felt it again today! He didn''t know what this power was, but he felt an unprecedented shock! The person in front of Xiao Canglan narrowed his eyes as he watched the power turning around his body. The force of rotation is like being peeled off layer by layer, one by one stronger than one by one. Under this strong force, he couldn''t stop it. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at the Xiao family, and his eyes flashed the killing intent. "kill!" Indifferently spit out a word, and Dao Dao Yuanli''s figure flicked across the sky, and in a blink of an eye they were in Xiao''s house. Xiao Longxuan took a step, the strength around his body skyrocketed. His hand knot changed-the seal was released! As soon as Xiao Yi walked here, he saw the same light waves flashing on Xiao Longxuan''s body, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Yes, when the patriarch came, apart from his wife, he only brought Xiao Longxuan. Later when his wife was about to give birth to a young lady, the three of them left the home of the Xiao family head, not knowing where they had gone. When I came back, there were still three people, and the patriarch''s wife didn''t know where to go. From this point of view, Xiao Longxuan, like the patriarch, sealed something! The crowd that rushed down in the air, under the power unfolding around Xiao Longxuan''s body, they regressed one after another! Although the sharp edge of the blade stopped, there were not many people in the Xiao family still alive! Xiao Longxuan looked at them coldly, thinking of going to death in his heart! Even if he died, he couldn''t let the patriarch have trouble! The eldest lady is still young, and the patriarch did not tell her anything. If something happens to the patriarch, the Xiao family, the eldest... Thinking of this, his eyes were a little more determined, and he took a step, and the explosive force around his body impacted! "Boom!" The blasting light blasted away and hit everyone who stopped in mid-air! The figures retreated, and they quickly opened up their strength to resist! Seeing this scene, the people in the sky squinted their eyes. I didn''t expect that in addition to Xiao Canglan, there were people in the Xiao family who had such abilities! But after today, the Xiao family should disappear! The strength around Xiao Canglan''s body skyrocketed, and the golden summoning array above the nine heavens also turned, and the roar of the beast was sharper and more brutal than before! The power of the gang wind swept up, blowing every corner of the enchantment! The power slammed on the barrier, the barrier rang, the voice was hollow and strange, and it sounded extraordinarily permeating in this dark night. "Huh! Want the rest of your Xiao family to leave?" The person on the opposite side seemed to see through Xiao Canglan''s purpose, his arms shook, and the powerful elementary force opened in all directions centering on him! The sound of the barrier impact weakened, and the barrier that was about to be shattered returned to normal again! Xiao Canglan was seen through, gritted his teeth, his hands changed! Isn''t it just unlocking the seal! Ling''er is not at home, he is not afraid of anything! The golden light broke through, centering on Xiao Canglan, swaying huge ripples of light on the horizon! The sparkling waves turned over on the horizon, and the power was more than twice as powerful as before! Tanglinli held the railing tightly with one hand, and pointed at the light of the sword that broke through the horizon with the other. "what is that?" How can there be such a strong power? What power is it that will be so strong? Xuan Que narrowed her eyes and her pupils trembled slightly. "It''s a seal." "seal?" Tanglin Li didn''t understand. Look at it, what seal? In the Xiao family, there is still some kind of seal? "I don''t know what the seal is, but it''s very strong." Xuan Que seemed to know what Tanglin Li wanted to ask, and answered directly. He didn''t know what kind of seal it was, but he could feel it here. It seemed that the seal had unlocked a certain powerful force! Everyone in the sky saw this scene and stared at Xiao Canglan, astonishment flashed across their eyes. seal! Xiao Canglan is breaking his seal! He actually... sealed his power! "seal." The person on the opposite side looked at Xiao Canglan and immediately laughed. "Finally the seal is untied." The Xiao family disappeared back then, and the people of the Xiao family disappeared overnight. The world was guessing where they went, but they didn''t know that they were in hiding. It is estimated that everyone will think that the Xiao family of Cangling Country is but an unimportant part of that Xiao family. After all, every family has an unimportant part of it. He thought so at first, but later he realized that it was not the case. The Xiao family didn''t disappear, but just hid it. I don''t know why. Hearing this small voice, Xiao Canglan looked at the person in front, frowning a little. How does he know the seal? Who is he? Can know the sixteen characters, and know that he has set a seal for himself, and come here... He didn''t even know this when he hadn''t come to Azure Spirit Nation before. How did he know? The man stared at Xiao Canglan, with killing intent in his eyes. "The Xiao family, it should disappear completely." After saying this, he raised his hand, and his power quickly gathered in his hand. The Xiao family is a very strange family. It is not like other families. If one side is strong, it is the master. It is not like that, it is more like an orc, based on blood. No matter how many Xiao Clan disappears and disappears, as long as there are people in a direct line, the head of the Xiao Clan will always exist. He only recently learned about this matter. Otherwise, he would kill everyone in the Xiao family! Never leave behind troubles! The power is gathered, and it can be quickly gathered in his hand, and the spear suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, the sky flicked across the silver light, the dark clouds condensed, suddenly time, thunder and lightning! Xiao Canglan looked at the spear that appeared, and stunned his eyes. From the corner of his eye, he saw the changes in the summoning formation in the air, and he clenched the sword in his hand. "Mist cloud!" The voice of summoning, coming to nine days! In an instant, the golden summoning array on the horizon is a masterpiece! At the same time, the giant shadow broke through the summoning formation, and the next moment, the behemoth hovered above the nine heavens! The vast power shrouded from the nine heavens, and the powerful force crushed everything in the imperial capital! Tanglin Li, Xuan Que, and He Shang saw this scene, and gasped at the same time, their faces instantly pale! This, this is Xiao Canglan''s true summoned beast! It stands proudly above the nine heavens, like a king descending, watching the world! Rumor has it that the Xiao family''s direct line can summon the orc kings for their use. This is real! Chapter 480: Kamimoto? !! Mime private 480 Several of them gradually turned pale, thinking of what the He family had done to the Xiao family before, fear gushing out, devouring their hearts. At that time, Xiao Canglan was not at home. If Xiao Canglan was at home, then... It''s all over! All of them will be finished! The golden summoning array under Xiao Canglan''s feet unfolded, with a terrifying aura. He stood in front of those people, his aura was not suppressed by them! And that power... the power has not been suppressed either. In other words, Xiao Canglan''s strength after the seal was released is about the same as those of these powerhouses! Tanglinli blinked and squeezed Xuanque''s arm heavily. "Xuan Que, after all, I underestimated the Xiao family." When he was in Zhaoling Continent, he had heard of the Xiao family, and Xuan Que also told him that the Xiao family was not simple. He is preconceived and thinks of the Xiao family in Cangling Country. I never felt that those rumors were true, let alone how powerful the Xiao family was. Even more, he felt that those people looked at the Xiao family too highly. If the Xiao family were so great, how could they still be in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. Xuan Que held on to Dongling Li, frowning slightly, "I didn''t expect that the Xiao family would be so strong." Did not expect that Xiao Canglan''s strength would be so strong. The strong man who besieged the Xiao family, the pressure of that strong man fell, and they could not stand firmly. He estimated that these people have reached the level of the gods, otherwise they are full of realm! Such a strong master is already the pinnacle of existence in Zhaoling Continent! Shenyuan! Already close to God! Legend has it that there is a **** in this world, and reaching the gods means getting close to the gods. The people of Zhaoling Continent who can cultivate to a saint is already a kind of good fortune, and most of them are blocked by the threshold of saints. Shen Yuan is a rare existence in Feng Yu. Now this Xiao family has several masters who seem to have reached the level of Shenyuan at the same time. In the past, the gods were just legends, audible and invisible, but I don''t want to see several gods in a row now. More terrible! Cangling Kingdom actually has a god-level master! Xiao Canglan! How did he hide? If he is at the Shenyuan level, then he has already gained longevity! Tangling Li and Xuan Que thought of this, their hands under their sleeves couldn''t help shaking. fear! Endless fear! At the moment when Xiao Canglan showed his power, it was not these people who were besieging Xiao Canglan from outside, who were really afraid of Xiao Canglan! Fortunately, after that battle, the royal family never did anything to the Xiao family, otherwise they would not be able to imagine! "With their strengths, how many forces in Zhaoling Continent can do it?" Tang Lingli suddenly realized this problem, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Xuan Que was also startled and took a step suddenly. The powerful force suppressed it, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he immediately retreated. They couldn''t afford to take half a step longer, and it was hard to imagine that the Xiao family was inside... At this moment, they are alive, and they should be dead as well as alive. Raising his hand and rubbing his chest dull, he exhaled, and he felt a little more comfortable. Which force? Those headed by those who are at the level of gods, although the strength of the people they bring is not theirs, they are also extraordinary! Among them, the weakest should be all saints! There are only a few cultivators in Cangling Country, even Cheng Yuan, at the level of Saint Yuan, Cangling Country''s cultivators, I''m afraid I can''t even think about it! As for Zhaoling Continent, there are people who can be promoted to this level. However, it is the strongest Quartet force in Zhaoling Continent, who can find out so many at once? ! Xuan Que''s eyes trembled slightly, and his heart was filled with disbelief. Although Zhaoling Continent is big and has many influences, there is only one that can do this! But is it possible? Seeing that Xuan Que was silent, Tang Ling Li was probably able to guess, but he couldn''t speak out for the same. can you? It''s just that everything in front of me, there is only that strength, it can be done like this! "Boom!" "boom--" "Kang ѡ" "Boom!" ... The sound of the battle shook the earth, the power swept through, and the earth shook the mountains! The entire imperial capital, illuminated by the powerful force of the cohesion, is like daylight! The remaining power couldn''t break the barrier surrounding the Xiao family, but the remaining power hit the barrier, and the voice was even more permeating! In a trance, they felt that all this would collapse at any time! In the dark night, above the nine heavens, several figures were fighting in the air, and they couldn''t clearly see the moves of both of them. Even if they could clearly see the afterimages, everyone in the imperial capital was very reluctant. They only knew that Xiao Canglan had blocked several people with one person. The rest of the energy fell, the Xiao family broke, the back mountain collapsed, the rolling boulders hit, and the dust was flying! The power of madness swept across the entire Xiao family, and the Xiao family was razed to the ground in a blink of an eye! Only the place where the power of that party was supported was left, there was no crack, but the power flickered, and it seemed that it would not last long. Xiao Canglan''s summoning monsters blocked the people brought by the gods, the sharp fangs pierced through the flesh and blood, and the torn bones fell from the air! The power of the king, the power of the strong, and the Saint Yuan level can''t be blocked! Flesh and blood fly across the earth and fall to the earth! One person and one beast blocked the sky above Xiao''s house, blocking everything! But they were the only ones, and no one in the Xiao family could stop them! "Boom" The power penetrated down and fell heavily on the defense that Xiao Longxuan condensed! Xiao Long spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. Xiao Yi on the side is also supported by his vitality, but his figure is shaking, his breath is weak, and he has reached the extreme! Not to mention protecting the rest of the Xiao family, he couldn''t do it just to protect himself. "puff--" The blood spit out, he coughed heavily, and the vitality in his hands was instantly defeated! Surplus energy came in and fell on Xiao Yi, who fell directly to the ground and couldn''t afford it. "Ahem!" There was a heavy cough, he gasped in a rough voice, blood pouring from his mouth and nose. "Xiao Yi!" Xiao Longxuan looked at Xiao Yi anxiously and shook his head for a while. do not! Xiao Yi was lying on the ground, feeling that his breathing had become difficult, but he laughed. "Xiao, Xiao Longxuan, it''s okay...then, that girl...not here!" He exhausted all his energy to say the last two words, his eyes slowly closed, his mouth still smiling. It''s great that that girl is not there. This is Xiao Yi''s last thought before closing his eyes! "Xiao Yi" "Bang, bang, bang" A few more surpluses penetrated down and shot down behind Xiao Longxuan. The smell of blood aggravated behind him, and the sound of falling to the ground sounded again. Xiao Longxuan immediately withdrew his defense, turned and looked behind him, his body trembled. The ground is full of debris, blood is flowing into a river! The children of the Xiao family, in this battle, can''t even fight back, and there is no place to be buried! "Wow--" Another force fell from the horizon, and the last tall building of the Xiao family collapsed in front of Xiao Longyan! Now in this Xiao family, only... Slowly raising his head, looking towards the horizon, Xiao Longxuan flew into the air, and in a blink of an eye he walked in front of Xiao Canglan, his Yuan Li opened. "Patriarch, I will block them, you go!" Chapter 481: The farther you go, the better! "Takikuri! You step back!" Xiao Canglan grabbed Xiao Longxuan and was about to push him back. Xiao Longxuan sensed Xiao Canglan''s purpose, and immediately walked forward, spreading his strength behind him. "Patriarch, you go quickly, neither the Xiao family nor the eldest lady can live without you." As long as the patriarch is still alive, the Xiao family will always exist! Miss... For so many years, they have never told Miss Xiao''s family, nor have they said her life experience. Those people are still looking for Miss, without the protection of the patriarch, they find Miss, they will use extreme means to deal with Miss! Back then, the patriarch and his wife avoided this Azure Spirit Nation just to avoid them. But I dont want to, the day the lady was born, the lady... Now that the seal is unlocked, those people will definitely realize that they are here. They have been here once. If they come again, what about the lady who is going home? Linger! The two words made waves in his heart. Xiao Canglan watched Xiao Longyan walk out, clenching his fists. "I''m fighting with you!" Xiao Longxuan rushed out, exhausted his whole body''s strength and lit his dantian! His body was bright, and the powerful force rolled around him! The Nine Heavens Earth rolled and surging waves, and the force of the explosion spread in all directions! Tangling Li and Xuan Que saw the powerful force that burst out, their faces instantly paled, and they instinctively backed away. "defense!" "defense!" "defense!" Xuan Que yelled three times, pulling Tangling Li back quickly. go! The farther you go, the better! The people of the Xiao family are lunatics, all lunatics! When they do such an extreme thing, they don''t even blink their eyelids! This force exploded, let alone the Xiao family, I''m afraid that even the entire emperor will not be protected! "Takikuri!" Xiao Canglan was shocked looking at Xiao Longxuan who had ignited his dantian, and his face trembled fiercely. Those who besieged Xiao Canglan saw Xiao Longxuan rushing out, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. Blew! Several people quickly backed away, even though it was only a Saint Yuan level, if he blew himself up, even they would definitely be injured! The people of the Xiao family actually did this! Seeing that those who besieged Xiao Canglan were afraid to run away, Xiao Long laughed. Blood was flowing from his eyes, nose, and ears, but he was still smiling, and his smile looked strange. "Do you think Xiao Canglan can escape like this?" Several people spoke in a deep voice, pointing to Xiao Longxuan. This barrier, unless they are, no one else can open it! It was impossible for Xiao Canglan to leave this enchantment! "How can I know if I don''t try!" Xiao Longxuan said, opening his hands, and power burst out of his body! For a moment, the power bursting out of his body was like a mad beast that had fallen into a madness, gnawing and tearing the four directions of heaven and earth! The place where the power spread, the sound of crushing sounded, and the sound of shattering sounded, and it was transmitted into the ears, making people only feel the scalp numb! The giant flying beast in the sky rushed towards the barrier, its body hit the barrier, and the barrier did not move! It turned its head in astonishment, and Xiao Canglan was right beside it. "No way." A hoarse voice came from its mouth, and its eyes shook its head solemnly. This barrier, even with its own orc power, could not be opened and broken. Even it couldn''t be broken, even he couldn''t. Xiao Canglan stood in front of the barrier, his arms slowly drooping, his eyelids drooping. "Boom" Behind him, the sound of explosion sounded, the sound of collapse, the force of destruction, and the force of destruction came! Hearing the sound of the explosion, he raised his eyes again, clenched his fists on his side, his eyes lifted, and his eyes were full of death! "Mist, it hurts you." The behemoth in the sky watched him, then looked away, snorting disdainfully. "You are my destiny, how could you die so easily." "I can''t die." He still has Ling''er. If he dies, what should Ling''er do? She still doesn''t know anything, she still... "Boom" "Wow!" "Cracking!" ... Hit! destroy! Collapse! All bursts in one breath, the power of horror seemed to destroy the heavens and the earth! The hundreds of sacred yuan brought by those gods, Zong Yuan, were all swallowed in this blew! They want to escape, there are enchantments everywhere, and there is nowhere to escape! Those gods walked out of the barrier, coldly watching the explosion in the barrier, their flesh and blood flew across, their eyes were cold. It is an honor for these people to die for the task. It''s just Xiao Canglan... Looking at the place where the behemoth hovered, the eyes of the few of them changed slightly. Xiao Canglan was unscathed, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with them coming here together. blasting! tear! Countless voices sounded, and the entire emperor fell into the collapse of heaven and earth! Even if there is an enchantment blocking most of the power, the powerful blasting force still makes the emperor capital collapse! For a time, in the imperial capital, the building collapsed and the earth collapsed, like a porcelain doll falling to the ground, a piece of shattered! In the He family, He Qin knelt on the ground, and the sound of collapse sounded. "Patriarch, this place is about to collapse!" The person next to him came quickly, saying that he was about to help He Shang, who was on one knee. He Shang raised his eyes and looked over. The earth moved and the mountain shook him as if he didn''t feel it at all, and he shook off the person who helped him. "Get out! Get out now!" He staggered back, pointing at the person who came. He won''t go! Never go! Finally returned to the He family, he finally became the head of the He family, how could he leave the He family. The He family has been rebuilt, and soon he will be able to compete with the Xiao family. How could he leave like this willingly! The people who came to Fuhe Shang saw his disintegrated expression, and their faces were astonished. The patriarch will not be, will he be crazy? "Rumble..." The sound of collapse around him sounded, and the man stomped anxiously. He glanced at the crazy He Shang, and he immediately turned and left. The patriarch is crazy, they still have to live, take care of him! He Shang looked at the fleeing people, laughed, the force hit, the surrounding houses were crumbling. "You people, for good or bad, this patriarch is only temporarily suppressed. One day, I will lead the He Family to become the highest in the Azure Spirit Kingdom and replace the Xiao Family!" This position was originally theirs, before Xiao Canglan came to Cangling Country! The He family is the most important family of the royal family, and they are the most important in the royal heart! But when Xiao Canglan came, everything changed! He quickly took control of a part of the military power, and soon the entire Xiao family became the imperial capital! He Qin even let the Xiao family take the first place, he was not reconciled! What He Qin can''t do, he comes! "Boom" The building collapsed, fell down, and He Shang was below! However, He Shang didn''t notice it. He laughed wildly, as if he had already won. The He family destroyed the Xiao family as he thought, and the He family returned to its former position! "Boom!" The building collapsed and the broken wall fell, like a giant beast opening its blood basin and mouth from the sky. The next moment, He Shang will be swallowed! The sound of crazy laughter stopped abruptly! Chapter 482: They want to silence! "Boom" The sound of the explosion is still there, and the entire Emperor Cangling is trembling! The roar of the giant beast spread across the world and pierced people''s eardrums! Yuan Li gathers, spreads the dazzling light in the air, the light is sharp, and it is cut and destroyed everywhere! Xuan Que left the imperial capital with Tanglin Li, and his back was hot and painful, but he couldn''t take care of it. go away! Get out of here first! If not, they will be buried with the Xiao family just like the imperial capital! "Rumble..." Tanglingli stopped when he heard the movement. He stared at the front, his eyes changed slightly. Immediately he turned and looked at the imperial capital that had collapsed and wailed everywhere. "No, I can not" "Cold white!" Xuan Que grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "You return to the imperial capital, but it''s revenge. Now you have to take revenge. You have done what you should do to stabilize the court. The''Tangling ceremony'' has nothing to do with you anymore. !" He is cold and white! From the moment he was "rebirth", he was already cold and white, no longer a Tanglin ceremony! The people who came to the imperial capital this time wanted to destroy the Xiao family. Even if they came for something from the Xiao family, it is not the most important thing to them whether they got that thing. Their main purpose is to destroy the Xiao family and make the Xiao family disappear. The imperial capital, although the imperial capital is innocent, and the people of the imperial capital are also innocent, they can''t stop it at all. It''s not easy for them to escape from the imperial capital, and they won''t be able to live if they go back. Tanglinli calmed down, looking at the broken imperial capital, the excitement and tension in his eyes gradually became cold. "Think about it back then, if anyone in the Imperial Capital helped your parents speak, would they die?" Since they didn''t do anything back then, why should he go back and do something for them? Besides, there is nothing they can do! "I''m worried about Xiao Canglan." Donglingli said in a deep voice, his face pale. He was not worried about anything else, it was Xiao Canglan. He has never rescued Xiao Canglan, has never done anything for the Xiao family, goodbye to the master, what face does he have? Before the regent left the imperial capital, Yun Ming told him that Xiao Muling was very important to the regent. He loved the house and Wu, and the Xiao family was of course also important. Nowadays, they have done nothing for the Xiao family. "We can''t do anything!" That is the Shenyuan level! In the Xiao family, the Saint Yuan level caused a self-destruction, but they did not shake them. Seeing them aloft, watching the imperial capital blast everything indifferently, like outsiders, like real gods appearing in this world. Mortals, mortals look like ants in their eyes, not worth mentioning! Xuan Que was also angry, but he couldn''t intervene at all. "Boom" "boom--" "Wow--" "Help!" "Do not!" "Run!" ... The sound of destruction keeps hitting! The shouting is bleak and tragic! Every sound came from a distance, and it didn''t stop all night. The sky gradually whitened, and the sound of the battle never stopped. Xiao Canglan is still clashing with them! However, in this battle, there will be no reinforcements, and no one will help. The ending is doomed! The call for help in the city gradually weakened, and in the end there was almost nothing to hear. Tanglin ceremony...no, cold white! Leng Bai blinked, looking at the ruined Imperial City at this time, his mood was extremely complicated. At this moment, the old kindness and enmity disappeared in his heart as the voice weakened. He sneered. It turned out that in his heart, he still hoped that the imperial capital would disappear and the Azure Spirit Kingdom would disappear. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, his eyes widened, and he took a breath. "These people not only don''t want to let the Xiao family go, but also don''t want to let go of everyone in the imperial capital!" They want to silence! Even if no one has seen them, they have appeared. Someone knows about this battle, and they don''t want people to know! Seeing that Leng Bai finally realized this problem, Xuan Que breathed a sigh of relief. He finally reacted. "Then what do they want when they come to Xiao''s house?" What does the Xiao family have that is worth their visit? Even let the entire emperor be buried for the Xiao family! "I don''t know." Xuan Que shook her head. The Xiao family is a very old family, and the name of the summoning family is not only in the Cangling Country, even in the Zhaoling Continent. What do these people want? What do they want from the Xiao family? "Fortunately, Xiao Muling is not there." It is impossible for Xiao Canglan to leave. The barrier seemed to be specially arranged for him. Leng Bai sighed and shook his head for a while. "Let''s leave first." One night has passed. No matter how strong Xiao Canglan is, it is estimated that Xiao Canglan will not be able to resist it for long. That one person and one beast, I''m afraid they will all... "Yeah." It''s time to go. Cold white nodded, and the two turned around, as the powerful wind rushed towards each other. They raised their hands to block in front of them, dispelling the oncoming wind, and blurred their figures quickly coming from a distance. The figure walked quickly, and they quickly saw it clearly. Warcraft! Leng Bai and Xuan Que were startled, wondering how the Warcraft would rush towards the imperial capital. Suddenly, the figure on the back of the Warcraft came into view! Xiao Muling! "Why is she back!" Leng Bai opened his mouth in amazement, looking at Xiao Muling, who was sitting on Jifeng''s back with his eyes closed. Jifeng walks fast, she sits on its back, but still doesn''t move. Xuan Que was also shocked, he didn''t know. "Where is the regent?" Leng Bai was even more puzzled when Xiao Muling came back alone. Didn''t they come back together? that No way! She can''t go back! There was firmness in his cold white eyes, and he immediately walked up face to face. "Cold white!" Xuan Que hurriedly followed, and the two figures walked in front of Ji Feng, blocking its path. Jifeng panted and looked at the two humans in front of him, "Get away!" The sound of anger sounded, and its eyes were full of killing intent! "Xiao Muling, you can''t go back!" Leng Bai didn''t care about Jifeng, looked at Xiao Muling anxiously and said. Can''t go back! At this time, she must not go back! Xiao Muling, who was motionless on her back, finally heard this sound. She slowly opened her eyes, the Imperial Capital came into view, dust was flying, gun smoke filled, ruined walls, a mess... The imperial capital is ruined! Xiao family! "Jiefeng, go!" She wants to go back! Jifeng looked at the two of them, snorted coldly, and ran forward again, bypassing them. Leng Bai looked at the figure walking away in that moment, and stomped anxiously. "Xiao Muling, you can''t stop it when you go back, but it''s just for the funeral of the Xiao family!" The image of the running forward did not hear this, and continued to run forward. Seeing the figure before him never stopped, Leng Bai clenched his fists anxiously. "Xiao Muling, you will regret it!" She will regret it! Xiao Muling''s face was cold, and his eyes calmly looked at the destruction and mess in front of him. regret? He just said that he was going back to be buried with the Xiao family, and then something really happened to the Xiao family! How can you regret it when you go back? You will regret it if you don''t go back! Chapter 483: Moon Green Cliff! "boom!" Xiao Canglan fell from the air and hit the ground hard! The ground under him was already full of scars, and no one could be seen intact. "puff--" He missed his chest, and blood poured out of his mouth, staining his handsome face red. His summoned beast continued to fight, but it was scarred and scarred, and I was afraid it would not last long. The afterimage flew down from the air and walked to him in a blink of an eye. The few people in the air continued to entangle with the fog and cloud, not allowing it to return to Xiao Canglan''s side. The person who walked down was the one who kept coming forward to speak, asking Xiao Canglan for Xiao Jia Yubi. Seeing Xiao Canglan who was so scarred, there was no wave in his eyes. Walking slowly in front of him, Gao Ju condescendingly looked at Xiao Canglan who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and he sighed a little. "Clan Chief Xiao, knowing that you can''t win this battle, why bother struggling? Look, now the entire imperial capital is buried for the Xiao family." As he said, he raised his hand and pointed behind him. In the entire imperial capital, there is no towering place in sight, and all places have been razed to the ground. Even, many places have collapsed, and there have been many hideous trenches! "You want to kill people, why do you speak in a high-sounding voice?" He gave them what they wanted, so they wouldn''t be able to do it? Do not! They will still kill! Kill people! Cut the weeds and roots! Now they are just doing this! The man laughed, looked at Xiao Canglan and nodded in satisfaction. "It''s really the head of the Xiao family. You can see everything clearly." As he spoke, he looked around and thoughtfully said: "You can be so peaceful, isn''t your daughter among these people?" He loves his daughter so much, if she is among these people, he should detonate himself just like the one who blew himself up. Linger! Xiao Canglan''s heart pumped hard and severe pain struck. The panic was drawn deep in the eyes, but on the surface it was still calm. Seeing him not speaking, the man laughed louder. "Clan Chief Xiao really loves his daughter. So, let''s make a deal. As long as you tell me the meaning of Xiao Jiayubi and those sixteen words, how about I let your daughter go?" It was a bargain to trade these for his daughter''s survival. His trash daughter, to be honest, he really doesn''t want to do anything for her. Just like her, without the shelter of Xiao Canglan, she wouldn''t be able to live long. Xiao Canglan can hide her today, and she will still die in the future. "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Xiao Canglan asked mockingly, with disdain in his eyes. He is not afraid of death. Although he was dead, Ling Er had no support, but she had grown up, this time she went out to practice and experienced some things, she would know a little more. Although there were many things, he thought she was still young and didn''t tell her, but... she didn''t need to bear so much. Just living well for her, for herself, is enough! "So, I will find your daughter first and kill her in front of you. You know, we can do that." With Xiao Canglan''s cleverness, they should have guessed their identities long ago. Xiao Canglan clenched his fists, he just knew exactly who they were, so he was doomed to escape this catastrophe. They sent someone to the Xiao family, but he ignored him in the name of seclusion, but didn''t want them to give up and found him. "In fact, I still don''t understand the reason why Clan Chief Xiao kept a good, powerful Xiao family and didn''t want to come to such a place. Since you are becoming the patriarch of such a small Xiao family, that has nothing to do with you. Isn''t your biological daughter more important than them? " They have been staring at the Xiao family for a long time, this is correct. Last time they sent someone to find him, what they wanted was Xiao Jia Yubi. As a result, he was driven out of the Xiao family''s territory without even stepping through the door of the Xiao family. Later, they continued to investigate and finally found the sixteen characters about the Xiao family, but no matter how they interpreted them, they couldn''t understand the meaning of these sixteen characters. But when they got these sixteen characters, they clearly told them that it was of great significance to the Xiao family. Xiao Canglan said it didn''t make any sense, how would he believe it? "The Xiao Jia Yubi belongs to the patriarch. I left the Xiao family over there. Do you think it is still with me?" Hearing Xiao Canglan''s words, the man''s face was impatient. "That''s not what Summoning Domain said!" I want to lie to him! If Xiao Jia Jade Bi is not on him, how does Summoning Domain know about Xiao Jia Jade Bi! Summon the domain! Xiao Canglan grinds his teeth and is a summoning domain! Seeing Xiao Canglan''s gloomy expression, the person who came to realize what he had just said, his expression became even more ugly. "Okay, give me things quickly!" He doesn''t want to talk nonsense! "No!" Xiao Canglan answered coldly, no matter how many times, his answer is the same! Yubi had already given it to Ling''er, and it hadn''t been with him long ago. As long as they can''t find Ling''er, they won''t find Xiao Jia Yubi! It''s just those sixteen words, and he hasn''t had time to tell Ling''er about those sixteen words. The last words of the ancestors are very important to the Xiao family and must be passed on from generation to generation. He is like this now, passed on from generation to generation, and I''m afraid he will end up with him. "Xiao Canglan, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" The man took a step and pointed at Xiao Canglan angrily. Obviously he was the one who pressed and threatened, Xiao Canglan wasn''t even angry yet, but he became annoyed at first. Seeing him approach, Xiao Canglan saw the jade medal on his waist. Squinting his eyes, he could see the words on the jade plate clearly. "Yueqingya!" The three words fell, and the person standing high in front of him held a long sword in his hand, and the sharp edge dashed in front of his eyes, and the sound that penetrated flesh and blood sounded! "Roar--" The low growl sounded from the horizon, extremely painful! Wuyun turned and looked here, and saw Xiao Canglan''s long sword stuck in his chest, and roared in anger! However, if the lord of the contract is injured, it will also be greatly injured! "It is the beast of the king, now your contractor is injured, what else can you do!" "Summoned by Xiao Canglan, it is already a kind of sorrow. It is ridiculous to even form a destiny with him." Those who besieged it saw its breath quickly weaken and sneered one by one. A few of them were tossed by it and Xiao Canglan, but now it finally fails! Xiao Canglan is injured, no matter how strong it is, it will not help! Blood spewed from his chest, and blood was also flowing out of Xiao Canglan''s mouth and nose. He grabbed the jade medallion around the man''s waist. "Even if you kill me, the Xiao family will not disappear!" The Xiao family will never disappear! Yue Qingya sneered, her handsome face twisted and hideously, "Even if it doesn''t disappear now, we will bury it with our own hands!" "Yueqingya!" Xiao Canglan watched him, slowly showing a smile, and pulled the jade card from his waist with the other hand! Feeling the strength in her waist, Yue Qingya immediately looked down and found that he had taken the jade medal, and she was about to bend over to take it. "Boom" The earth is shaking! "Crack!" "Wow--" The vast wind, earth-shaking! Xiao Taki rendered a barrier that had never been cracked since it exploded. At this moment-it''s broken! Chapter 484: Extinguish the sword! Shattered fragments scattered from the horizon, like the light of falling stars, colorful and dangerous! Yue Qingya and the several powerful gods in the air stopped their movements and looked in the direction where the sound was sounding. what happened? How could their open barriers shatter? It is impossible for such a thing to happen! Someone exploded just now, and none of them shattered the barrier. Who can break their barrier? ! They frowned, staring at the direction of the sound, and squinted their eyes. Who is here? Who dares to intervene in their affairs? There are still people alive in the imperial capital of Cangling Kingdom? They have already used their ultimate move, and it is impossible for anyone to live. Opening this enchantment is not to keep the people of Azure Spirit Kingdom alive, but to prevent their dialogue from spreading. Although their fighting power will be blocked by the barrier, the power that shakes out is enough to destroy them all! The destruction of this imperial capital city is the best proof. The dust is rolling, swaying up to a hundred meters high, and the wind is sweeping, arrogant! The slender figure walked step by step, the white-clothed girl with extraordinary temperament, the hurricane blew her skirt and danced her loose green silk, in a daze, she was about to blend into it. "Rumble" The surrounding vibrating force continued, and many places cracked again as the barrier shattered! She walked steadily and indifferently, every time she took a step, her toes fell, and the breeze fell on her feet, making waves, like green lotus blooming at her feet. Yue Qingya and the few gods looked at the figure that appeared, blinked, and snorted in disbelief. It turned out to be just such a little girl! It was such a little girl who broke their barrier! Ridiculous, so ridiculous! Xiao Canglan clenched the jade card in his hand, only feeling dizzy. As the blood flowed out, his eyes became more and more blurred, and his breathing became weaker and weaker. Seeing that Yue Qingya had been looking at a place without paying attention to himself, he frowned and followed his gaze forcefully. The slender figure came into view, his eyes widened and his whole body twitched! The severe pain struck, and the original vague consciousness instantly awakened! Linger! Why is she back! Who made her come back! Who allowed her to come back! Tanglinxuan, how can the person you brought out let her come back casually! Xiao Canglan''s calm heart was turbulent again. He clenched his fists and tried his best to get up. It''s just that the sharp sword in his chest pierced through his heart and his body, and the tip of the sword pierced into the ground. Not to mention standing up, he couldn''t even move a point. In the smoke and dust, Xiao Muling stared at the front. She seemed to be unaware of the danger around her, unaware of the destruction of this world, and just walked along. Those black and bright eyes, like the most shining stars in the dark night, have just revealed their sharpness, and they have already made people unable to move their eyes! The natural aura spreads in the destruction of this dust, and the surrounding movement has weakened a little bit, as if afraid of her coming! who is she? At this moment, Yue Qingya and the others had the same question in their hearts! At a young age, why can they break through their barriers? ! How did she survive such a devastation! They didn''t plan to let the people of Cangling Kingdom''s imperial capital live, and none of them wanted to survive, even if it was the Cangling Kingdom''s royal clan! Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Canglan, who was covered in blood. He was lying there with a weak breath. In his memory, he is so tall no matter what, he will stand in front of her and stop everything. At this time, she didn''t need to worry about anything, and she didn''t need to be afraid. But now... The fingers that fell on his side curled up a little, and clenched into a fist. Yue Qingya ignored Xiao Canglan, watched Xiao Muling walk over here, he walked out. "Little girl, you dare to intervene in our affairs! Recklessly!" Somehow, looking at this girl is too weird. Look at the place where she just walked, but a gust of breeze blew by, and all the shattering stopped! The battlefield filled with gunpowder is calm because of her! The sound of destruction of the entire imperial capital city, at this moment, unexpectedly stopped! who is she? Why can this be done? ! Yup! who is she? The people in the sky also took a step forward, no longer looking at the scarred fog. Under this heavy cloud cover, it seemed to be swallowed by the cloud cover, and there was no threat anymore. Xiao Muling sneered when she heard this question. "You didn''t do your homework before my house went wild?" With a cold voice, Xiao Muling raised her hand, slowly loosened her fist, her slender fingers glowed, and the Jiuyou Sword appeared in her hand. her home? Yue Qingya''s brows knotted instantly. When did the Xiao family have such an unusual girl? Before coming, he had already found out that there was only one Xiao Canglan in the Xiao family today. Seeing the dignified cold light Nine Nether Sword glowing in her hand, Yue Qingya was vigilant. This kind of mood has never happened to Xiao Canglan before. Looking at Xiao Muling, he couldn''t feel the breath of Wuling Yuanli, let alone the breath of a cultivator, he was full of doubts. Can''t she practice? Do not! The sword in her hand seemed to be the Jiuyou Sword that had been missing for many years. This Jiuyou Sword was called a murder weapon. How could anyone who could control it not be able to practice it? No matter what Yue Qingya thought, she couldn''t figure out who Xiao Muling was. In his heart, Xiao Muling was just like the legend, a waste that could not be cultivated. Before this kind of war, Xiao Canglan had hidden people long ago, and he couldn''t stay here, let alone break their barrier. How can a trash break the barrier? This enchantment is still formed by the condensing of the power of the gods! Yue Qingya raised his hand, and the silver-white spear appeared in his hand. Staring at that slender figure, his heart was always disturbed. The little girl in front of her was too weird. Even if she had a spiritual weapon protector, he should know her approximate strength. However, no matter how long I watched, let alone her cultivation level, she can''t even see her level! "Little girl, although you hold the Jiuyou Sword in your hand, you still have to stay today to bury your family!" Since she said this is her home, she is from the Xiao family. Xiao Muling looked at the silver-white spear that Yue Qingya took out, squinted at the Jiuyou Sword in her hand, and raised her other hand. In an instant, the power of breaking was swept around her body! Extinguish the sword! The power of the artifact is enough to shake the world! Even if it''s just Soul of Sword, it''s still extraordinary! "Crack~" The sound of the nine days, among the layers of dark clouds, lightning fell, and the sound of thunder shook away! Under the dim sky, the light of lightning fell behind Xiao Muling, and the aura around her changed as the lightning fell. what is that? Seeing another sword in Xiao Muling''s hand appeared, Yue Qingya was slightly startled. He couldn''t even recognize what this sword was! But its power aura is stronger than Jiuyou Sword! Wait, what is she going to do! Chapter 485: Today, she must die! Yue Qingya took a sudden step and looked at the tumbling power of Xiao Muling''s body. Seeing her clasping her hands, the two swords kept getting closer, and between them, the two swords repelled very strongly, but she still forcibly merged them together! Watching her behavior, Yue Qingya''s eyes flashed impatience. Even though this girl is weird, he has no time to waste with her! But it''s just such a young girl, no matter how weird, what kind of waves can he make? Although it is strange to control Jiuyoujian at her age, this Jiuyoujian is no better than his spear! The spear in his hand is the real artifact! With the spear waved, he jumped up and walked towards Xiao Muling! The silver-white light drew an arc across the horizon, more terrifying than the light of lightning falling from the horizon! And this silver-white light went straight towards Xiao Muling! Linger! Xiao Canglan watched Yue Qingya''s shot at Xiao Muling, feeling that his heart was about to stop! The palm of his hand was in the mud, and he struggled with his body. Get away! Ling Er quickly avoid it! The power of the vast and fast approached head on, and the power of the microwave first wiped his cheeks, and Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look. The silvery white light fell from above like a long snake, coming straight to her! She gritted her teeth, the surrounding forces turned over, and the tearing force was turned to the peak by her! Holding the mutually exclusive long swords in both hands, raised her hands up, and then she forced the repelling power of the double swords to run! That flood of power, like a crazy beast rushed forward, to meet the swaying silver-white long snake! "Boom" "Cracking!" "Boom!" ... The powerful force smashed together, the silver-white serpent shattered, and the crazy monster shattered! The dense surplus of energy spread out in all directions, the next moment, the dark clouds in the sky broke through, the peace of the earth was broken again, and the sound of fragmentation turned out to be overwhelming! The silver spear struck again, and Xiao Muling ignored the surplus energy falling around, tapped his toes and retreated beside the figure. "Boom!" The silver gun fell, and the earth split into two! The strength spread, and the crack went forward. In front of this direction, Xiao Canglan was lying there! Xiao Canglan still had a long sword stuck in his chest, and this blasting split spread to him, and he couldn''t avoid it at all! Xiao Muling avoided Yue Qingya''s attack and saw the spread of the power of splitting. She immediately flew past and moved by the force of the wind. In a blink of an eye, she had already walked in front of Xiao Canglan. Seeing the power spreading from the ground, she clenched the hilt of the sword, her hands moved at the same time. At the same time, she thrust two long swords into the ground! Loosing her hands, the torn Yuanli condensed, her hands fell, and the Yuanli forced into the long sword! The two swords are humming, and the sword spirit is pressing! The force of splitting rushed over, hit the sharp sword deployed by the sword qi, and exploded to both sides! A ditch appeared in front of him instantly, the deep ditch was one foot wide and several feet deep, and the deep ditch continued to collapse! The sound of the collapse is torn apart, terrifying and terrifying! Seeing Xiao Muling approaching Xiao Canglan in a blink of an eye, Yue Qingya frowned, and the killing intent in her eyes deepened. At this moment, he could not completely see her strength! And among her power, what is the tearing power? What divine weapon or murder weapon did she use that could have such a large auxiliary effect, allowing her elemental power to have such a large tearing power? Xiao Muling didn''t care about the double swords that fell on the ground, watching the attacking power, the knots of both hands and hands changed, and the flames flashed past! She opened her hand knot, and the fire snake immediately opened up around her body, heading towards Yueqing Cliff! "boom--" The scorching flames flew and fell, and the earth swiftly burned! The flames lay in front of Xiao Muling, blocking Yue Qingya, which was like another trench and abyss, lying between them! Yueqingya flew over and walked over, the flames immediately rushed away, the force of the wind blew, and the flames danced! The flames formed fire snakes swinging in the air, and if Yueqing Ya wanted to approach, the fire snakes would rush over! A few people in the sky watched it for a moment, and the power of the flames temporarily blocked Yueqingya! I dont know what Yue Qingya feels like playing against the little girl, but they watched from the air... This little girl is not very strong! She moves very skillfully, and her moves are even more weird and quirky. But the power that agglomerated was not that strong, except for the implied tearing power, there seemed to be nothing. Yue Qingya, who is the strongest among them, was blocked by such a little girl! No matter what, let''s go and take a look. No matter what the situation is with this little girl, she must die! Several people walked out at the same time, and at this moment, the giant shadow appeared in front of them, blocking their footsteps! "Human, your opponent is me!" The fog cloud made a hoarse voice, and there were wounds all over its body, obviously it had reached the limit. Of course, it cannot be refunded! Xiao Muling immediately pulled out the Divine Destruction Sword and Jiuyou Sword inserted on the ground, she was a little anxious, and a little helpless. She felt the power of these people from breaking the barrier, and Jiuyou Sword alone could not deal with them. She was thinking about temporarily integrating the sword spirit of Extinguish God Sword into Jiuyou Sword. In this way, the Nine Nether Sword is invincible, and with the blessing of the Extinction Sword Sword Soul, it is bound to be able to exert extraordinary power. Unexpectedly, Mie Shenjian recognized her as the master, but still did not want to blend into a sword casually. But when things come to this point, it has long been a matter of whether it is willing or not! After a while, there is no way, she will still integrate it into Jiuyou Sword, even if it is unwilling! Since it recognizes her as the master, in this case, it can no longer decide on its own! She clenched the two swords and quickly walked in front of Xiao Canglan. Looking at the long sword inserted into Xiao Canglan''s heart, she stretched out the hand holding the Jiuyou Sword and pulled it out, then squatted down to help Xiao Canglan up. "father." The flame burned in her eyes, and every time she saw a scar on Xiao Canglan''s body, the flame in her eyes brightened! "Ling''er, go, go!" Xiao Canglan pushed her, pushing with all his strength. She is alive! "Let''s go together." No matter how badly he is injured, as long as he is still alive, she can save him! Xiao Muling gritted her teeth and was about to help Xiao Canglan. Xiao Canglan stood up, a painful growl from the horizon, and the urgent call in his ear. "Master, you also let me help!" The monster in the royal backyard was just in the middle of this battle, and there was no way to let it out. It came out and couldn''t stop these people. "boom--" The force of the bombing shook away, and the fiery snake in front of him shattered instantly! Yueqingya pierced through the power of that flame and shattered all the flames blocking him! His eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and his eyes lit up with anger. This yellow-haired girl is nothing at all, but has the fire of the heart of the earth and the power of the wind! If it weren''t for these two things, how could she persist for so long! It is his shame to be blocked by this little girl! Today, she must die! The spear turned into lightning, Yue Qingya raised a hand, and the power around his body flipped and boiled! Chapter 486: She cant let go! The dark clouds in the sky reunited and fell! Dark clouds settled, and the power of vastness poured down from the sky like a waterfall! Xiao Muling frowned slightly when she saw the Yue Qingya who had once again gathered her strength, and his murderous intent rolled around him, swept away! The dark clouds suppressed, the world fell into darkness, and there was no trace of light in sight. She stared at the horizon, behind the clouds, as if there was something, she looked at it more, and her heart would feel a little more disturbed. Xiao Muling watched all this, walked forward, and was immediately held by Xiao Canglan. "Father?" She looked over. Kill them and leave here. The old man just waits here, but it''s just a matter of killing a few people. "Don''t go there." After Xiao Canglan said this, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. This is the formation, he is already in the formation. The entire imperial capital is also in the formation. The formation has not taken shape just now, and there is still a chance to escape. Now the formation is mature. He was the only one locked in this formation from the beginning! He had fallen into it and could no longer escape. They looked up to him, fearing that he would run away, and arranged such a big battle deliberately. Use the blood of people who practice in the imperial capital to blend into the formation, and only lock and trap him! People who are not locked will not be aware that this is a formation, nor will they be aware of its existence and appearance before being locked. The dark cloud fell, and the few people who were fighting against the fog cloud quickly retreated. The fog cloud was enveloped by clouds, and the light of lightning fell suddenly! "Roar--" A painful roar sounded, and Xiao Canglan turned to look at the horizon when he heard this sound. "Fog Cloud..." It has reached its limit. Xiao Canglan''s eyes sank, ignoring the bleeding from his body, gathering strength, and taking a step. "Father!" Xiao Muling quickly grabbed him. Don''t go there again! "I can!" She took her father away! Xiao Canglan turned and looked over, and put the jade medal in her hand into her hand, serious and serious. "Ling''er! Listen to father''s words and leave here!" Holding her hands trembling, Xiao Canglan pursed his mouth, as if he had made some decision. "Father can''t take care of you anymore, you are going to find your mother, you know? Find your mother!" He can no longer protect Ling''er, so let them protect. Xiao Muling was startled, uneasy welled up in her heart, she held Xiao Canglan tightly. "Father, what are you talking about?" Didn''t the mother pass away long ago? She refused to let Xiao Canglan let go, and continued: "I don''t need your care, I can take care of myself and you!" Do not! She can''t let go! In this life, she is such a relative! The familiar fear struck again, and the **** image in his mind surged out. In the last life, she had only the master, but in the end she did not guard the master. In this life, she can''t even hold back her father! "Ling''er, don''t believe in what is predestined. Although many things cannot be changed since you were born, you just need to live for yourself now and in the future." Xiao Canglan looked at her lovingly, and said in the gentle tone of speaking to her. "Ling''er doesn''t know what you are talking about, so don''t say it anymore." There is something in his words, Xiao Muling can hear it, but now she doesn''t have so much time to think about the meaning. She grabbed Xiao Canglan and walked to the other side. They go, go now! After pulling, Xiao Canglan stood there motionless. Xiao Muling turned and looked back. She couldn''t see Xiao Canglan clearly, but in the darkness, she felt as if countless hands were holding him tightly, not allowing him to move half a step. "father" "Boom" The thunder covered her voice, but couldn''t hide the panic, nervousness, and fear in her heart. The thunder and lightning flickered above the nine heavens, and the power of thunder and lightning fell heavily on the fog and clouds! "Roar--" The roar of pain sounded, shaking the earth! Xiao Muling clutched Xiao Canglan tightly, fearing that as soon as he let go, something would disappear. However, she caught it so close, but still felt that she hadn''t caught anything. The painful roar from the horizon made her feel flustered "Live well. Before you are strong, don''t mention the''Xiao family'' again, and don''t say your surname is Xiao." After speaking, Xiao Canglan reached out and touched her head. He sighed regretfully, then the knots of his hands changed, and a drop of red light appeared in front of them. He stretched out his hand, and Hong Guang followed his hand into Xiao Muling''s forehead. "Father can''t guard you anymore, he will be obedient from now on." After saying this, he chuckled lightly. "This year, Ling''er really got stronger, and Donglingxuan didn''t lie to me." The voice of chuckle rang in Xiao Muling''s ears. She couldn''t see the front clearly, only that he was really happy at this moment. At this moment, the vast light fell from the sky and landed on Xiao Canglan. Xiao Muling finally saw Xiao Canglan clearly, and he showed that he always smiled softly at her. The pupils shrank suddenly, her whole heart seemed to be pinched tightly by a hand! In the eye sockets, something overflowed and slipped off "boom!" The light fell from the sky and immediately enveloped and engulfed Xiao Canglan! "father--" The sound broke through the clouds, the light sank into the earth! The dark clouds quickly dispersed, and finally there was a ray of light between the sky and the earth. It''s just that the figure coiled in the sky disappeared, and the figure in front of Xiao Muling also disappeared. Just now, there was a bottomless hole where Xiao Canglan was standing. Xiao Muling was only half a step away from the entrance of the cave, but she stood steadily there without being affected at all. On her forehead, a drop of blood was on the center of her eyebrows, red and enchanting, slowly infiltrating. At the same time, red light bloomed on her forehead, blood drips into her body, but the red dot on her forehead never disappeared, just like a cinnabar mole. Xiao Muling stood on the spot in a daze, keeping the posture just now, shook his hands. Gone, gone... Those words kept echoing in her mind, and there was blood in front of her. His hands, feet, and even his body were stained with blood. Another voice sounded in her ear, so loving and familiar, she never forgot. "Xiao Ling''er, what a pity, Master can no longer play with you." Yue Qingya stood on the other side of the trench between them, squinting at Xiao Muling. "You are the trash of the Xiao family?" She turned out to be Xiao Canglan''s spoiled daughter! They all say that his daughter is a trash and can''t practice, so what is this now? Not only can she cultivate, but she can also possess the fire of the heart of the earth and the power of the wind! Just like that, still saying she is a waste? ! Calculating her age, she is probably fourteen or five years old. Luo Xuanshuang, who is known as a genius in Zhaoling Continent, didn''t even dare to stand in front of him at the age of fourteen or five, but she could stop him! Such a person is said to be a waste! Xiao Muling shook her hands, she couldn''t hold anything on her hands. "Heh~" She spread her hands and looked down. The jade card in her hand was stained with Xiao Canglan''s blood, and even the words on it became blurred. Putting the jade card into his arms, Xiao Muling faced Yue Qingya, raising her cold eyes. In an instant, the sky and the earth are surging, and the thunder and lightning are blasting! Chapter 487: Damn them! For the first time, Xiao Muling didn''t control her tearing power! For the first time, she allowed her body''s vitality to reverse quickly, and no longer balanced its speed! For the first time, she had such a strong desire to kill! She has always worried that the reversal of her vitality and the tearing force in that vitality will cause consequences that she can''t control. This consequence will hurt oneself and worry the father in the family. But at this moment, she didn''t care about anything, and didn''t care about anything. She just wanted to do what she wanted to do. The vitality was reversed, and there was no limit for the first time. It turned crazily in the meridians, as if to tell Xiao Muling how happy it was! I am pleased with her uncontrollable, pleased with her letting it go free! At the same time, she has been converging and controlling the tearing power, because of this rapid reversal of the elemental power, the power has skyrocketed! Xiao Muling always knew that the power in her body was like a violent trapped beast, and it was her control that didn''t break out for a long time. Now that this power exploded, she felt severe pain in her muscles and bones all over her body. But... she doesn''t care! The strength skyrocketed, and she felt an unprecedented pleasure! She was originally an arrogant and arrogant character, but she was only worried that she could not control this power to converge. At this time, she did not need to converge and control! Let this kind of pleasure spread all over the body, even if the whole body is scarred, the first thing she feels is still carefree! Looking at Yue Qingya, at those people of the primordial spirit level, her eyes were full of killings! Damn them! The scattered clouds gathered again, and lightning flashed, illuminating the dim world! The sound of thunder and lightning is earth-shaking, shocking! The deafening sound continued in the ears, and the loud noise knocked down the heart. With the sound of thunder and lightning, the heart trembled. The several gods standing in the air were startled at the same time when they saw Xiao Muling''s slender figure. "How could she?" "This is impossible!" "Under the blood evil law, how can she be unscathed?" "Even if the power of the blood evil is on Xiao Canglan, she is right in front of Xiao Canglan!" ... Shocked across their faces, they shook their heads. This is impossible! It''s impossible! With such a strong blood evil secret method, how could she not even have scars on her body? And this lightning, thunder power, and blood evil power have dissipated, how can they not disappear? Among the ruined walls, Yue Qingya frowned slightly seeing Xiao Muling safe and sound, and then realized this problem. "You were unscathed." Even though Xiao Canglan was the only one targeted by the Blood Fiend Technique just now, she was right in front of Xiao Canglan, and she shouldn''t have been injured at all. What they noticed was that Xiao Muling was not injured, and they were only surprised that she was not injured. Even Yue Qingya didn''t feel the terrifying tearing power around her body! The air around her body is open, and the tearing force blends into it, as if to see everything around her break and shatter! Xiao Muling didn''t answer him, but folded his hands and forced his swords together. Watching her behavior, Yue Qingya sneered. "You didn''t do it just now, and it''s impossible to do it now." She wanted to fuse two completely different swords together and increase the power of Jiuyou Sword. She had a good idea, but it was impossible. How can she do something that even a refiner can''t do. Cold eyes glanced at Yue Qingya, Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and easily folded his hands together. The strong light unfolded between her hands, the powerful force centered on her, rolled outwards and swallowed! The Soul of the Extinguishing God Sword instantly merged into the Nine Nether Sword. Even if it still resists, it must be done according to Xiao Muling''s ideas! In Yue Qingya''s eyes, Xiao Muling just threw the sword in his left hand into his right hand at will, and they merged easily without any effort at all. His eyes widened slightly, and he looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. how come! She just... Just now, she still had something to hide! The corners of Yue Qingya''s mouth twitched, her eyes staring at Xiao Muling a little more fearful. What he feared was not Xiao Muling''s strength, but her talent. She could still have some reservations in the tricks she had with him just now! Such a small girl, how talented and powerful she is! What kind of monster the Xiao family has cultivated! ? How did the Xiao family cultivate such a monster? Yue Qingya didn''t know that Xiao Muling had indeed used all her strength in the previous match. At the moment she broke the barrier, she knew that she didn''t need to use her full strength, and she probably couldn''t even touch the corners of their clothes. She didn''t just hide her strength, but at this moment, her strength was increasing, rapidly increasing at the speed of flying! The breath of power around the slender figure is boiling, and the powerful force is shocking! Standing in front of the trench, she was like standing on the top of the sky, overlooking all of them! Several people in the air looked at Xiao Muling with dissatisfaction, and the faintly suppressed feeling made them feel very upset. "But it''s just a teenage girl with yellow hair, how can she have such a powerful aura?" "It''s just an illusion, that is, bluffing." "But that''s not it, I don''t think we need to take action, let Yue Qingya take care of her." "The death of her father and daughter in the same hands is her best destination." Several people said, laughing. How about the Xiao family? What about Xiao Canglan? The Emperor of the Cangling Kingdom was destroyed by them, and this little girl was just dead. Such a small girl, thinking that she can do something to them if she bluffs? Where is Yue Qingya so easy to deal with, she is the one who will die next. The Jiuyou Sword is no longer cold, golden light is overflowing on it, and the ancient dark lines are looming, as if there is something to break out of the sword''s edge! Xiao Muling clenched the hilt of the sword tightly, moved his steps, crossed the trench in front of him, and attacked Yue Qingya! dead! They are all going to die! Anger, killing, bloodthirsty danced in my heart! Xiao Canglan''s appearance appeared in her mind, and the "flame" burning in her eyes lowered the temperature of the breath around her again! For the first time she had a father who loved herself! Feel the warmth of home again! It''s them! All of them! All destroyed by them! The Xiao Family, Xiao Longxuan, Xiao Yi, Xiao Qing... Finally, there is a father! Now they are all fallen under this loess, no trace can be found again! What calmness and composure are all shit! Today is earth-shaking, she will kill them too, let them be buried with her father! God dare to stop her, she will break this day! The golden light fell, cutting the air into two! Seeing the vast falling power, Yue Qingya was shocked and quickly avoided and retreated! However, he took a step back, and Xiao Muling followed him again! Her speed is faster than him! Yue Qingya raised his hand, and the spear appeared in his hand! "Boom" The Jiuyou Sword slashed down heavily, landed on the spear, and the sky-shaking power burst out! Chapter 488: Nine days of earthquake! The sky is broken! In an instant, the power flipped, and the earth crumbled and collapsed every inch! With a radius of 100 meters, except for the place where Yueqing Cliff stood, everything else collapsed in an instant, and hideous potholes appeared between the heaven and the earth! The dust rolls, the rolling force continues to spread, and the splitting force shatters the Quartet! The pothole is centered on Yueqing Cliff, exploding countless cracks! The cracks are dense and terrifying, and the place where the cracks burst seems to collapse again in the next moment! what? ! The few people who were smiling contemptuously in the air saw the crushing scene, their expressions froze, and their faces turned pale and blue. how How can it be so strong! ? This girl is only a teenager, she is only a teenager! What speed was that just now, how did she catch up with Yue Qingya! ? The moment she attacked, Yue Qingya turned over and retreated. As long as she couldn''t keep up, he could immediately turn around and fight back! At the moment when she turned around, no matter how much trouble she had before, this little girl should die under Yue Qingya''s spear! However, she caught up with Yue Qingya! Before Yue Qingya turned around to fight back, she took the first step! The anti-visitor that Yue Qingya wanted to take back was blocked by her, but also suppressed by her! This kind of thing is that none of them can do it. How could this yellow-haired girl be possible? Why is she! ? If this is possible, there is only one possibility... But how could such a thing happen, it definitely won''t! Xiao Muling''s body was floating in the air, as the force rushed away, she turned back. Flying half a circle in the air, she attacked again! Looking at her ghostly lightning-like figure, Yue Qingya was stunned and stepped back. So fast! It''s faster than just now! In an instant, how could she improve so much! Shenyuan! Could it be that... she is at the Shenyuan level! ? Thinking of this, Yue Qingya couldn''t help taking a breath. Fourteen-five-year-old Shenyuan level! ? Go crazy! Impossible, never possible! "boom--" Yue Qingya once again blocked Xiao Muling''s attack, watching her pressing harder, he used teleport and walked out of a hundred feet in a blink of an eye! The spear was raised and pointed at Xiao Muling. "Why can you be promoted to the Shenyuan level?" She is just a teenage girl, how can she reach such a height! They have cultivated for decades, even nearly a hundred years before they have achieved such an achievement! She is just a teenage girl, how can she keep up with them! ? It''s really a god! ? When several people in the air heard this, they gasped. They just tried their best to deny, and they were beaten back to their original form at this moment! Xiao Muling looked at Yue Qingya bloodthirsty, did not speak or answer. Those indifferent eyes have no focus, no emotions, the only thing there is to kill! Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent offensive power, Yue Qingya did not dare to underestimate her. During the battle, the horror and strange aura exuded from her body, vaguely, actually overwhelmed him. How could she be like this! Kill her before you can control her! The Xiao family was destroyed, Xiao Canglan was already dead, and not many died! Yue Qingya''s face sank, and he launched an attack with all his strength! Seeing that Xiao Muling''s aura was so powerful that it was horrifying, several primordial spirits in the air hurriedly walked down. They instantly came to Yue Qingya''s side, and at the same time opened up their strength! Xiao Muling''s powerful attacking power fell on their several defensive shields that were condensed at the same time. Seeing a wave of power swayed away, there was no other movement. The rest of her strength shook off the defense, she frowned slightly, and her figure backed away. Yue Qingya and the four people immediately stood up in five directions and surrounded Xiao Muling. Looking at Xiao Muling''s unpopular indifferent aura, Yue Qingya snorted coldly. "The Xiao family originally made a killing weapon." Look at the cold breath on her body, like a return from hell, and bloodthirsty like that terrifying and creepy Asura! The momentum of the Yuan Li tearing and killing the world is frightening! A person like her is not a killer weapon! "A killer weapon?" The red lips lightly opened, and Xiao Muling sneered. They didn''t seem to know that this was her original state, but in their eyes, she was already a murder weapon. But, so what? They are all going to die here! Yue Qingya looked at Xiao Muling, her eyes touched the red mark on the center of her eyebrows, her eyes narrowed slightly. The blood evil secret method is designed for one person, but the price is to kill tens of thousands of talents. The people in the imperial capital are dead, and the number is enough to open the blood evil secret method, let alone killing one Xiao Canglan, even adding two more Xiao Canglan will die. She was in the blood evil secret law, unscathed. "Blood and Heart Seal." Xiao Canglan protected her with blood, essence and blood at the most critical moment. Now that the traces of blood and heart marks have not disappeared, the guarding power on her body will always exist. Coupled with the increasing strength in her body, it seemed to be more difficult to deal with this Xiao Canglan''s prostitute than to deal with Xiao Canglan. However, there are five of them here, all of whom are at the level of the gods, and they are all close to gods! Even if she Xiao Muling is at the level of Shenyuan, wouldn''t the five of them work together to deal with a teenage girl? The five looked at each other and at the same time attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling was shocked when he saw them attacking together, and immediately greeted him! "Boom" The five attack powers formed one, and fell towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling mentioned the Jiuyou Sword, blocking part of the attack power, but only a small part, and most of it still fell on her. She flew out, vomiting blood. The five people watched her fall to the ground, and such a heavy attack only made her spit out a mouthful of blood with a look of dissatisfaction. The strength formed by the five of them together is enough to reach the power of the peak of the gods! As an ordinary person, she had already shattered after taking their trick, but she only vomited a mouthful of blood! Xiao Canglan''s blood and heart imprinted at the most critical moment, blocking her deadly attack. Their eyes fell on the red dots between Xiao Muling''s eyebrows, and their eyes flashed impatience. so what! The bloodline heart mark cannot always exist! With the five of them working together, this little girl can still resist! Leng Shuang flashed across the five people''s eyes, and they attacked Xiao Muling again! Xiao Muling had already gotten up, seeing them attacking, let go of the Jiuyou Sword in his hand. I saw Jiuyou Sword flying to the sky, and then her hands and hands changed! At the moment they attacked, the flames spread, and instantly burned the world! The scorching temperature hits, and the five of them snort disdainfully, completely dismissive! They attacked fiercely, and in a blink of an eye they were in front of Xiao Muling! The frost flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and the cold light flashed from the horizon, and the sharp blade penetrated down from nine days! Lengshuanghan fell from the top of their heads, and the five immediately stopped, seeing the sharp blade falling quickly from the horizon, they raised their hands at the same time! "Rumble" "Boom" "Wow!" The power of destruction penetrates down from the nine days, the earth penetrates, and explodes by blasting! Nine days of earthquake! The sky is broken! Chapter 489: How can she bear it! Jiuyou Sword cut through the golden light and returned to Xiao Muling''s hand. She avoided the falling crushing force and walked beyond the blast. The force shook, and she backed away several feet before stopping. The figure stood steady, the blood tumbling in her chest, she frowned and stretched out her hand to rub her chest. The tearing pain struck, and she slowly raised her hand, and the cracks in her palm spread upward, and the flesh and blood appeared faintly. Pulling the sleeves apart, the crack spread all the way up, and the pain from the arm felt that she knew that the crack had reached the arm. Deep in the other hand, looking at the crack on it. This time, not only was there a crack in one hand, but also in this hand, the cracks had spread to the arm. Xiao Muling gently put down his sleeves and held the Jiuyou Sword tightly! Swallowing all the pain, the power of the tree of vitality surrounded her. Watching the five figures standing between the blasts, their figures still remained motionless under such a powerful destruction. Taking a step, the breath of power around her body turned over again. The five figures shattered that move, and the power of smashing scattered between the sky and the earth, and the flames fell in the sky. The five looked around, looking for Xiao Muling''s figure. Such a small girl actually trapped the five of them for a moment. The five people gather their vitality, the momentum is vast, and the majestic and turbulent! A pair of eyes fell on her throat, and the five flew towards Xiao Muling. I have to see how long she can hold on, today, she will definitely kill her! Xiao Muling smiled indifferently, raised his arm, the golden light of the Nine Nether Sword in his hand bloomed, the Divine Extinction Sword buzzed strongly, and the sword''s edge flashed! At the same time, the movement of her whole body''s vitality reached the limit... No, she broke the limit! The endless pain struck, she didn''t care! As long as they die! Everything is enough! She wants these people to be broken into pieces! She glanced at the horizon with cold eyes, and she smiled coldly. Really bear it. The murderous intent in her eyes was a little bit cold, and the murderous intent skyrocketed! Her body''s vitality flipped, strong and turbulent, the clouds in the sky changed, and the thunder and lightning became more fierce! Five figures flew up and walked in front of her at the same time! They attacked swiftly and fiercely, their moves were weirder than they were just now, and they had a heavier start! Xiao Muling turned his hands to the sword''s edge and blocked their attack with a skilled sword. It was just that under their five joint attacks, she was suppressed again and again. "Little girl, you can''t do it after all!" Of the five of them, she has only one! As long as it is not a **** in this world, no matter how strong a mortal is, it will be difficult for a mortal to stand alone! She is such a little girl, no matter how strong and weird she is, even if she is a murderous blade made by the Xiao family, she will die in their hands! She must die in their hands! Now she is only a teenager. Give her a little more time and she will become stronger. Then who will be her opponent? The five-person attack suppressed Xiao Muling every inch, not giving her the slightest chance to counterattack. After the battle just now, they also discovered that if she was given a chance to fight back, then she would turn this counterattack into a murderous opportunity! At that time, it might not be her who died, maybe it was one of them! In this way, she has a chance to make a breakthrough instead! The breath of the five spirits sank, and the sound of thunder and lightning in the sky stopped. The power of humming fell from the horizon, and a few rays of light flowed around their bodies. They felt the power surrounding them, were slightly surprised, and immediately understood what had happened. Without hesitation, they seized this opportunity to quickly gather their vitality and launch a martial arts attack! All of a sudden, their attack power skyrocketed! "Boom!" The five attacks fell into one at the same time, Xiao Muling blocked it with a backhand, but their attacking moves directly broke through her defensive power. The attack power fell on her, and there was a blood stain on her body! No one squinted their eyes, their killing intent was surging, and they immediately broke through, wanting to put Xiao Muling to death! Xiao Muling''s palm fell on the ground, and her Yuanli vibrated, and her whole body rolled with the force of the hurricane! "Boom!" Their offense fell, where she was lying just now. If she takes a step late and this trick falls on her, she will not die, and she will have half of her life left. With cold eyes falling on them, Xiao Muling saw their aura suddenly rise, and doubts passed in his eyes. Glancing her gaze into the air, she understood a little. With this look, the string that was holding on to reason was slightly cracked again. From the moment Xiao Canglan disappeared in front of her, only this string was left to pull her sanity. This tight string may break at any time. If this string breaks, Xiao Muling doesn''t know what she will become if she doesn''t control the reversal power of her body. It is not impossible to slaughter the world! She is an Asura from the hell. She came to this world to get warmth once again, but some people personally extinguished this warmth. How can she bear it! How not to be crazy! "Boom!" "boom--" Xiao Muling stepped back, forced by them to defend. After the aura in them increased, it became difficult for her to even fight back. But even if she keeps defending, their attacking moves will still break through the defense, and the martial arts moves will fall on the body, with skin and flesh spattered! But for a while, her body was already covered with scars! The five of them looked at Xiao Muling who was stepping back, followed closely every inch, and looked at her pale face, they were proud of their hearts. She is dying! It''s dying! Now, she couldn''t stand up anymore! With her death, the Xiao family was completely gone! The Xiao family is about to disappear into their hands! Thinking of this, Yue Qingya and the other four were excited. Xiao Muling was forced by them to have nowhere to retreat. The ground was shattered, and there was nowhere to stay. Lengmou looked at them, and the bloodthirsty pupil flicked red light. The red lips rose slowly, evoking a coquettish arc, and Xiao Muling actually laughed at this moment. The smile was evil and weird, the smile showed off, and the surrounding temperature dropped a bit. The chill is surging, penetrates into the blood, and makes people just feel the creeps! "Heh~" The sound of chuckle sounded, and Yue Qingya was startled. When Xiao Canglan died, she also smiled like this, after which she burst out with the most terrifying power! That power was torn and crazy, approaching his divine power directly! Now that she has reached the extreme, suppressed by the five of them, how can she still laugh? "Hold on this lady for so long, so that this lady has nowhere to go and put me to death. The one behind you is still sitting." The red lips lightly opened, and the cold voice slammed into their hearts like a cold spring! The five people were shocked when they heard this. How does she know! ? "It was him who killed my father." Xiao Muling looked at them bloodthirsty, eyes cold. The cold words fall, and the everywhere is silent! Chapter 490: The first one is you! The indifferent words came to the ears, and the five people''s hearts suddenly alarmed. She really knows! When did she find out? at this time-- Xiao Muling''s left ear pierced with light flashing, and the black light surrounded her and entered her body layer by layer. In an instant, the strength of her whole body boiled! Yuanli, blood, seemed to be ignited again, boiling crazily in the body, burning blazingly! Staring at the five of them, the arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth widened. I saw that she was holding the Nine You Sword in one hand, and the other hand condensed a powerful element! "boom--" Powerful power suddenly exploded on her, and all the five people who attacked were blown away! Xiao Muling watched them fly out, leaving the range of power she shook apart, holding the Jiuyou Sword, and chasing it up! "Since he refuses to come out by himself, the lady invites him." The cold words fell, and the ghostly figure shuttled past, and walked in front of one of them in a blink of an eye. The person who was still happy to kill Xiao Muling just now did not react to this sudden change and saw her appear in front of him! Her pupils were light red, and her eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing. It was like the **** Shura who killed the world, the terrifying aura made his whole body tremble! "The first one is you!" The cold words sounded in his ears, and the cold eyes were filled with a faint smile. Seeing that coquettish smile, the person was startled, and at this moment, the cold light broke through! The sound of a sharp blade penetrating flesh and blood sounded in his ears, and his body trembled. The man suddenly returned to his senses and looked down. The Jiuyou Sword was inserted in his chest, blood pierced out, but was sucked by the Jiuyou Sword, the golden light blade was red all over at this time, weird and terrible! "you" "That''s what you did to my father." The voice that was as light as a feather fell in his ears, and the man opened his mouth, and then the blood pierced his eyes. Xiao Muling pulled out the Nine Nether Sword in his hand, and the blood drew a beautiful and terrifying arc in the air! The Jiuyou sword was pulled out, and the person''s body fell down. "boom--" Falling into the potholes on the ground, his body was directly swallowed in the potholes! The dust was flying and dancing, and his body disappeared instantly! Yue Qingya and the other three people suddenly felt the scalp tingling as they watched the power bursting out of Xiao Muling''s body again! What kind of monster is this! Is the strength of her body inexhaustible? There is also this increase in strength, which has been improved time and time again! This time, she had been suppressed to the extreme, but she suddenly fought back and even killed one of them! How could she, who has been driven to a desperate situation, be able to do this? ! Xiao Muling turned and looked at the remaining four people, the pupils that were stained with a faint red light seemed to be a little bit red again. Around her body, a dense black light flows around her, with her as the center of a hundred feet, Yue Qingya and they can''t get close! It''s not that they don''t want to, but can''t! "What is the black light?" Watching the black light on Xiao Muling''s body, Yue Qingya murmured. Could it be that this black light is the source of her strength? Since the battle, she has used Yuan Li, and they have been unable to see what it is and what attributes it is. It is finally revealed now, but it is black! Black attribute power, what attribute is that? ! And the power in her body has changed from the powerful tearing power again. This power is still mixed with a powerful tearing power, but in the tearing power, there is a stronger and more terrifying power! The most terrifying thing is that he actually felt that he had a strong power at this moment, and he was the real Xiao Muling! The power of Xiao Muling''s left ear drill was tumbling, and she did not actively use the power of the ear drill this time. It''s not that she didn''t plan to use it, she was thinking about waiting for the last person to show up, she was doing her best to fight! But at that moment, it seemed to be touched by something, and it unfolded, surrounded her, and the boiling power rushed into her body, igniting her! Moving the Jiuyou Sword, Xiao Muling''s eyes fell on one of them, and a faint bloodthirsty smile flashed across his eyes. The ghostly figure moved, disappearing without a trace in a blink of an eye. Seeing that her figure disappeared instantly, Yue Qingya yelled, "Here she is, Xiao..." "Boom!" The explosion sounded suddenly, engulfing the words behind him! At that moment, Xiao Muling arrived in front of one of them. The black power surged and fell on that person, his body was ignited by flames and exploded directly! The flesh and blood exploded between heaven and earth, dyeing this heaven and earth red! When Yue Qingya and the others saw it, their faces trembled fiercely! Two gods! They were all wiped out by her hands! They are all beings close to God! Close to the existence of God! How could it be so easy... "It''s not a good thing to be in a daze." The sound of chuckle spread, and Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared again. When the sound of the last word fell, the sword in her hand penetrated from behind and fell! The sound of the splitting of flesh and blood spread from heaven and earth, and the tall figure split into two under the gaze of two pairs of eyes! Yue Qingya took a breath, fear swallowing his heart. The fear this time is no longer the talent for Xiao Muling, but her person! Do not! For Yue Qingya, Xiao Muling was no longer a human at this moment! She is a ghost, a Shura, and a magic brake! People, how can this be done! The clouds rolled on the horizon, and Yue Qingya felt the wave of power and glanced toward the horizon. The killing intent hit, the sword''s edge surged, and he immediately returned to his senses and moved forward. "Chang!" The Jiuyou Sword was easily swung away, and Yue Qingya''s face sank. "Xiao Muling, you want to deal with me with such tricks, but..." Only halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly, looking at the slender figure in front of him, she was standing in the fourth god, and her hand was submerged in his flesh and blood! Immediately afterwards, she saw that the man was knocked into the air with a palm of her hand, and the flesh and blood flew out of his chest and exploded in the air! Eyes opened wide, pupils tightened! Yue Qingya''s body trembled fiercely, looking at the flesh and blood flying out of her chest, Yue Qingya only felt that her heart was hurting! she was Her goal in the beginning was not him! It''s his companion! Jiuyou Sword was nothing but confusion, and at the moment he blocked the Jiuyou Sword, she had already taken that person''s life! terror! How could there be such a terrifying person in this world! Both strength and reason are so amazing! He thought that the power she burst out just now was caused by seeing Xiao Canglan''s death with her own eyes and losing her mind. But now in this situation, how can she be sensible! Obviously he is a normal person, bah! She is a monster! The Xiao family has raised a monster! "Now, only you are left." The afterimage moved, and there was only three feet away from Yue Qingya in an instant. Jiuyou Sword pointed at Yue Qingya, the bloodthirsty red light and the weird and tyrannical black power merged and intertwined, tearing the air! "Boom!" Between the dark clouds, thunder and bombardment! Lightning pierced through, bright light illuminates the sky, and a giant suddenly appeared! Chapter 491: I am a dragon beast! A huge monster stands on the horizon, raging, and the force of coercion covers the earth! After it appeared, the clouds on the horizon gradually dispersed, and the scorching sun hung in the sky, red and hot! Juying stared at Xiao Muling, rolling the figure from the horizon, rushing straight down! A strong attack came towards Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling, who was about to attack Yue Qingya, whirled and avoided instantly! Although the speed of the monster that suddenly appeared was fast, Xiao Muling was even faster. The ghostly remnants disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the giant tail of the beast fell and fell on the ground. The ground that had been broken was once again torn and shattered! Xiao Muling dodged, looked at the beast that was in the air, and smiled coldly. "It''s finally over." To deal with the Xiao family, it is impossible to just come to such a group of people, they must have brought Warcraft. Just now it was the contract beast that seriously injured its father. The natal contract beast and the contractor were connected, and the beast was severely injured and fell, and the father would... If their target at the time was the father, how could she cause trouble to his father if she was by his side. Looking at the behemoth, Xiao Muling snorted, bloodthirsty, and clenched his fists. Yue Qingya stared at Xiao Muling, and saw the confident look on her face and the bright black eyes that made her feel particularly dazzling. When his summoned beast appeared, Xiao Muling''s first thought was not to escape, but sneered and said: It''s finally over. It''s like she knew all this a long time ago, waiting for this moment to happen! This feeling is very uncomfortable! And the frosty breath surrounding her body was full of bloodthirsty aura, like a ghostly Shura, and people didn''t dare to approach easily. Thinking of the few people who had just been torn apart by Xiao Muling in front of him, Yue Qingya''s eyes were full of danger. Yue Qingya leaped up, and the air demon immediately flew, attacking Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling dodged once again, and Yue Qingya landed on the monster at this moment. Avoiding another attack from Warcraft, Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes when she saw Yue Qingya fall on it. "Summoner." He felt that he was different from the other four, because he was a summoner. "How dare we look down on Xiao Canglan." Knowing that Xiao Canglan is the head of the Xiao family, and that his summoned beast is of the blood of the king, how can I underestimate it! Looking at the giant beast under Yue Qingya, it looked a bit like a dragon, but it didn''t have the dragon''s double horns, and the dragon''s tail didn''t look much... "Jiao." The red lips lightly opened, and the indifferent words fell. "Yellow-mouthed kid, I am a dragon beast!" I saw Panhuan giant shadow yelling, flying from the sky, the giant tail swept! "Boom!" "Wow--" "Boom boom!" The beast is furious, and the sky moves! The powerful force blasted through the world, and the crazy force rushed over, aiming at Xiao Muling''s throat! Xiao Muling stepped back, the power of this lock has been following closely! "Crack~" She was shocked by the sound of cracking in her ears! At this moment, the chasing power suddenly rushed! She avoids it sideways, and the force of breaking through her cheek! "Crack!" The sound of smashing sounded, the hair bun spread out, and the blue silk flew up. She whirled a few times in the air before she barely stopped. Xiao Muling felt a damp heat on her face, and a slight pain came, she raised her hand to caress the corner of her eye, and the blood dripped onto her hand. On the half of the face wearing the mask, the mask was shattered, and there was no scum left behind, and a hole was cut at the corner of the eye. Seeing the blood on her hand, she frowned slightly, her chest throbbed, her heart dull, as if she was pinched by a hand. The long spear penetrated, tracing the silver arc between the sky and the earth, and the power smashed down, like a long dragon into the sea! The power slashed and cut down, Xiao Muling did not raise his eyes, his arms were raised and waved, and the Nine Nether Sword''s edge was revealed! The blood-colored light and the black-colored power blended, and suddenly, the evil spirits skyrocketed in all directions! "Boom!" "boom--" Layers of strength exploded around, and Yueqing Cliff quickly approached! He stared at Xiao Muling with a cold expression. So many people died when I came to Xiao''s house this time. Even if it is not a pity for them, the four gods he brought have died in Xiao Muling''s hands, and now he has to summon a monster... Xiao Muling, you should die too! The giant beast rolled down from the horizon, looking at Xiao Muling''s retreating direction, it appeared behind her! A powerful attack came from behind, and Xiao Muling turned his head to look. The behemoth suddenly appeared in front of her, and opened his big mouth toward her, revealing sharp fangs! Raising her left hand, the black power condensed in her hand, the black light spread, and then quickly condensed, the black power in her hand immediately formed a formation! Looking at the open formation of the hand, it was densely covered with ancient dark patterns and traces, as well as the trail of stars, which looked mysterious and powerful. Xiao Muling saw the open formation in his hands, astonished in the depths of his eyes. This was her last life''s supernatural martial arts, no, it was different, but for the time being, she didn''t have time to think about the difference. "boom--" Yue Qingya''s summoned beast stopped before hitting Xiao Muling, and the giant tail swept over and hit the black formation in her hand! The black formation shook violently, and Xiao Muling felt his entire arm numb. The scars on the hands that were cracked by the force of tearing, but also because of the impact, cracked wider. Xiao Muling''s face turned pale, and she secretly took a breath, swallowing the pain, on the other side, Yue Qingya pressed forward. His spear is as fast as lightning, and the power of silver is more powerful and ferocious than the one just now! Xiao Muling immediately released the Jiuyou Sword, curled his fingers, and raised his index and middle fingers. The black power circulated in his hand, wrapped around the Jiuyou Sword, and the power of the fusion suddenly became powerful, and a strong light blocked Xiao Muling''s side! "spit!" "Wow--" When the spear fell, Xiao Muling felt his whole body shake. Although she was temporarily blocked, she is also very passive now like this! Being caught between this person and one beast is more difficult than just dealing with the five of them. Although the five of them are strong, each of them has their own ideas. Without tacit understanding at all, they will easily be defeated. But now, the method just now doesn''t work. In this king''s beast, she wants to hurt its contractor, it''s not so easy. Moreover, this monster is the contract beast of this person, it is conceivable that the two of them have a tacit understanding. Xiao Muling originally wanted to find out Ji Feng, and after she had confessed to Yue Qingya''s summons, she let go of this idea. This summoned beast... is also a beast of kings, and its strength is even more extraordinary! Although Bai Jifeng is the king of the orc race, he also has the blood of the king, but it is very different from this monster. Summon it out, suppressed by the blood of the orc, and the wind is in front of it, I am afraid it can''t even move! Click~ The sound of cracking ears sounded, and Xiao Muling''s slightly red pupils flashed with golden light. She glanced squintly at her heart, always feeling that the sound was coming from her heart. The palm crack, currently only to the shoulder, does not affect the heart, how can I remember... At this time, Yue Qingya lifted the spear with both hands and waved it down from the sky, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky! Chapter 492: This is the first time! ? Seeing the silver flash in the corner of his eye, Xiao Muling was startled, raised his left hand to cover Yue Qingya, and the black star array opened in front of him! "Boom!" Yue Qingya swung down the spear, the two forces collided and shook apart strongly, and he felt that his hands were almost broken. At this moment, the star formation in front pushed forward, the powerful force flipped, and his whole person flew out! All the cohesive force blocked the attack of Yue Qingya, without paying attention to the back of his body. At this moment, the force of the hurricane behind Xiao Muling swept, and the force of the hurricane was like a surging wave, and it suddenly slammed past! "boom!" A heavy impact came from behind, and Xiao Muling leaned forward. She looked at the broken earth, knowing that this fall must be a dead end! With all the strength of her body, she stabilized her body and fell into the air with one knee. "puff--" Blood gushed from his mouth, and Jiuyou Sword just flew back. This bit of blood was all sprayed onto the sharp blade, and the red light on the sword became deep in a blink of an eye. Most of the floating dark lines on the sword became deep, just like the original ones on it! But the dark lines on the original sword body all disappeared at this moment. Xiao Muling stared at Jiuyou Sword in astonishment, why the original dark pattern of Jiuyou Sword disappeared, and the new dark pattern seems to be... The pain struck, and pulled her back in shock. With cold sweat on his forehead, Xiao Muling raised his arm, trying to use the Jiuyou Sword to prop up his body. Trying to get up, she couldn''t use her strength. Breaking the limit repeatedly, even though she still has power, her body... Her body is already full of holes, and she can no longer be like the previous one, she can ignore the pain if she bears the pain. Xiao Canglan''s gentle face appeared in his mind, and Xiao Muling gritted his teeth. Do not! She can''t fall down yet! Kill them all! As he lightly closed his eyes, Xiao Muling immediately moved the Wood of Vitality, and its power immediately accelerated in his body. When the contract beast of Yue Qingya saw Xiao Muling down, a light flashed across his eyes, right now, if she gave her the last blow, she would definitely die! Seeing her own monster attacking Xiao Muling, Yue Qingya showed an excited smile on her face. Finally, it is finally time to solve it! too long! He didn''t expect that just such a little girl would be even more difficult to deal with than Xiao Canglan! In fact, it was their previous carelessness. From the fact that she smashed the barrier of the strong gods, they should understand that she is not simple. But now it can finally be resolved, which is great! Yue Qingya watched as the closer the Contracted Beast was to Xiao Muling, the more excited the smile on his face. Lift the spear and prepare to go up and make a blow! The giant shadow rushed down from the air, and the surrounding waves rolled up, the power swept through, and it was terrifying! It flew down, stretched out its sharp claws, and patted Xiao Muling! The thin figure squatted into a ball, just such a small ball, the thick and sharp claws fell, falling on her body, afraid that the flesh and blood would be shattered immediately! Where the sharp claws fell, the surrounding air suddenly shattered, and violent fluctuations swept towards Xiao Muling. She still squatted in place, motionless, as if she didn''t know all of this. Seeing Xiao Muling squatting there motionless, Yue Qingya''s eyes expanded triumphantly, and she said that a teenage girl, how could she persist. Just now, it was time to reach her maximum limit. "Boom" The sharp claws fell and slapped Xiao Muling''s body. At the same time, the powerful golden light suddenly unfolded, and the power of the vastness smashed away like crazy! A huge force slashed through the sharp claws, and the claws broke open for a while, and the sharp pain struck! The summoned beast immediately retracted its claws, and the violent impact hit its head. It was shocked in its eyes, and it was knocked back into the air! The power of golden light spread, sweeping across the sky and the earth! Seeing the shaking power, Yue Qingya''s eyes froze with a smile, her expression suddenly changed, and she quickly turned to avoid it. What the hell! ? The Beast retreated to a hundred feet away. It stabilized its figure, glanced at the scar on its front paw, and a raging anger ignited in its eyes. "Damn human!" This human being was hit by it, thinking that he could not stand up badly, but he didn''t want to have such a strong power! Damn it! Damn it! It has the blood of the king at any rate, which is much stronger than ordinary monsters! But this little human blocked the attack, and it was a fatal blow to her! Yue Qingya looked at Xiao Muling''s power exploding once again, and his final calm collapsed completely. He wanted to curse frantically. Damn it! What is going on with this girl! Why do accidents always happen when you have to solve her again and again? This is the first time! ? She has improved her strength several times in a row, just like a level promotion, the speed is still terribly fast! There is still such a thing now, it is impossible for her to improve! ? This time, how much does she want to improve! Seeing the powerful golden light bursting out of Xiao Muling''s body, she never dissipated, and the power was dancing around her body, and Yue Qingya felt a little bit of fear in her heart. Every time she increased her strength, it was a killing, which was cruel and terrifying. This has to be improved, to what extent? ! Can it be dealt with? Xiao Muling was ready to meet the attack of the monster. Suddenly, she blinked, and she was also a little dazed. The power of ear diamonds is black, where does this golden light come from? She reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, barely stood up, the green silk blowing in the wind, her face exposed to the air. Half of her face was originally black with birthmarks. At this time, the red light was hot, and the red light flashed slightly in response to the golden light that enveloped her, like a certain response. Feeling what she was holding in her left hand, she raised her arm and opened her palm. The black stone was lying on the palm of her hand, and Jin Guangying was encircling her hand. So familiar... By the way, it was the thing about dragons and beasts at the ghost market auction. Did it block the attack for her? It is not in the space, when did it come to her? Could it be some kind of spiritual creature? A spiritual thing is something that possesses aura and is conscious. It usually looks nothing, but as long as the owner is in danger, it immediately appears to be a fatal blow to the master. But even if it was a spiritual creature, she didn''t let it recognize the master, nor did it recognize the master, she was not its master. The cheek on the left tingled numbly, and Xiao Muling reached out and touched it in doubt. She took a breath as the tingling came. At this moment, the black and black thing in the hand was overflowing with golden light, spreading along her hand, and quickly surrounded her whole body. Raising his arms, Xiao Muling looked at the things in his hands in a puzzled manner, with many doubts in his heart. Golden light covered her body, and at this moment, her heart beat violently. "Boom~" "Boom!" The heartbeat like a drum sounded like some kind of symptom. "Crack~" The sound of something cracking sounded in my ears again. The red light on her face spread down, and the scorching heat spread to her heart. In an instant, her heart was hot, and her heart seemed to be burnt! Blood boiled all over, as if...what is going to break through? When Yue Qingya saw her standing there as if unable to move, he narrowed his eyes and ordered: "Kill her!" at this time-- The golden light on Xiao Muling''s body formed a beam of light, and it broke through nine days, the light spread, and for a while, the entire sky was occupied by the golden light! Chapter 493: Heaven and earth vision! The blue sky, the golden light shrouded at this time, and the golden light reflected the earth, covering the world with a golden outer garment. Boom~ A slight movement came from the horizon, and the golden light began to rotate. The golden power overlaps in the horizon, dazzling and bright, noble and majestic! Xiao Muling was completely shrouded in golden light, radiant and beautiful, enough to be suffocating! She is like a goddess who has come from nine days to the world, illuminating the earth with her own power, covering all things! One person and one animal stood hundreds of feet away and watched this scene, and their expressions became nervous. Looking at each other, I always feel that something big is about to happen. Boom~ The movement came from the head, and they immediately looked up. Above the nine heavens, the light circulates, the movement is abnormal, and the strength is circling and gathering together! The power of the eight directions and four seas gathered here and gathered into a huge vortex, and the center of this vortex... Looking down in the direction of the center of the whirlpool, one person and one beast shook his eyes fiercely! Xiao Muling! She is in the center of the whirlpool, where the strongest power gathers! Yue Qingya watched the nine-day changes, the golden light shining on the earth, but the sound of thunder was still constant, but it was constantly increasing! Heaven and earth vision! "This is a vision of heaven and earth!" He took a step, looking at the golden light in horror. His eyes fell on Xiao Muling again, and his face shook fiercely. is her! She caused a vision of heaven and earth! The sky is full of golden light because of her wanton blooming! The power of heaven and earth is gathered because of her! Xiao Muling, what is Xiao Muling doing? How could she, a teenage girl, cause the world to change? ! Xiao Muling was now looking down at herself in doubt, the golden light enveloped her, and layers of strength gathered above her head. She didn''t know what was about to happen, but the power of concentration made her feel the heat on the top of her head, and even the wounded body was temporarily relieved. What is going on here? The feeling of being about to break through is getting stronger and stronger as this world vision takes place! The aerial beast watched Xiao Muling''s strength change, and somehow even it felt a little bit scared. Its eyes changed transiently, and it looked towards Yueqingya. "Master, we can''t deal with this little girl, let''s go quickly!" The vision of heaven and earth happened to her, this was nothing, but these changes made her feel flustered. It''s like something is about to break through, that strong pressure, even it can''t stop it! Yue Qingya looked at Xiao Muling, her face sinking. "No, the Xiao family must disappear today!" He will not go! What he was looking for, if the Xiao family still existed in the world, what if they took it away first. He would be relieved only if everyone in the Xiao family died. He can look for something like what he is looking for, without worrying about it. "Then we will take advantage of it now!" The heaven and earth vision hasn''t completely happened yet, so now they have joined forces to kill this little girl! The thing on her body that made it feel uneasy, it also felt that it could no longer stay in the world. Since the thing belongs to this little girl, she doesn''t have to live anymore! Kill her! One person and one animal looked at each other, nodded, and flew towards Xiao Muling at the same time. The ultimate move emerged, they exhausted their best, the final blow! Xiao Muling felt the power of the sword''s front come head-on, and his murderous aura was rolling. Their power is condensed, and the power of the summoned beast and the summoner complement each other, powerful and perfect! Xiao Muling was shocked in her heart, immediately raised her hand and opened her power. At this time, the golden light swallowed her condensed power! What the hell! ? Seeing the power dissipating in his hand, Xiao Muling''s face trembled fiercely. This power didn''t protect her just now, so how could it start to drop the chain and absorb the power she had gathered? The two figures were getting closer, and Xiao Muling gritted his teeth. Yuan Li condenses once again, the tearing power is boiling in the golden light, and the golden light covering her body will be torn apart! "Boom!" "Crack!" The power of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the sound of thunder rang, shaking the sky and the earth! The light of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and flew towards Xiao Muling like a spirit snake! The two figures who rushed over saw this scene, their expressions were shocked, and they stopped immediately! "Crack!" Thunder and lightning fell heavily, unbiased and just fell on Xiao Muling''s body. The power of lightning penetrated directly from the top of the head to the soles of the feet from the moment it fell, and the scarred body seemed to be shattered at that moment! Xiao Muling took a breath, took a step back, and fell backward. There was chaos in his mind, and at the moment before his consciousness was completely blurred, the blast was extremely loud. Fuck! Seeing the falling lightning, Yue Qingya''s eyes flashed across the light, and she was instantly happy. This time, without him doing anything, this stinky girl of the Xiao family will undoubtedly die! I thought that the heaven and earth vision happened because of her, but now the lightning power of the heaven and earth vision fell on her. Calculated like this, this vision of heaven and earth is clearly helping him! Lightning fell on Xiao Muling, her body fell down, and the thin figure fell into the broken ground. The golden light that enveloped her then dissipated, and she was lying quietly in the broken ground, covered with scars, and the blood stained her white clothes red, making people unbearable to watch. Seeing Xiao Muling fall, Yue Qingya laughed. "Hahaha... even God is helping me!" This world vision is not helping Xiao Muling, it is helping him, it is helping him! The contract beast next to him saw Xiao Muling fall, unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief, and the anxiety in his heart also disappeared. I just thought how powerful this human is, but now it doesn''t seem to be remarkable. So many people couldn''t deal with her, but in the end she couldn''t escape the scourge. At such a young age and so tyrannical, even God can''t stand it. Her talent is too dazzling and too abnormal, how could God let such a person live in the world! Yue Qingya watched Xiao Muling, who was lying quietly there, who seemed to have lost his vitality. He raised his eyebrows, and he murmured. "Xiao Jia Yubi is said to protect the lord, Xiao Canglan is gone, on the other hand, Xiao Muling has suffered so many injuries, even if it is blood and heart mark..." Could Xiao Jiayubi be on her! Yue Qingya immediately walked over to Xiao Muling, feeling excited. Finally, he finally got Xiao Jia Yubi! "the host!" Warcraft yelled, watching him walking away. They still don''t know if the little girl is dead, what should she do if she pretends? "Just like she is, she can''t hurt me." Without turning back, Yue Qingya walked to Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling was lying in the ruins, with scars everywhere, blood soaking layer after layer of her clothes. Yue Qingya snorted coldly. The sky and the earth were terrified and thunder fell, and she didn''t fall down the same way! Looking around her body, Yue Qingya''s gaze fell on the sunray on her waist, and his eyes flashed a smile. found it! Chapter 494: Who offends the Lord? The glorious hall, golden bottles and jade lamps, is gorgeous and noble, brilliant and magnificent. Tang Lingxuan sat at the top of the guest seat, coldly attacking, as if he was the only one in this hall. In fact, there were seven people sitting next to him, but when they saw Donglingxuan, they didn''t dare to say a word. He watched his nose and nose, sat there blankly, wishing to let his sense of existence disappear in this hall. It is rare to see the master once, but they are not happy at all. This ancestor, they wish they would never see it in their lifetime. Which time I saw him, it was not thrilling, almost lost in soul. And outside this hall, there are also tables and chairs. Hundreds of people are sitting there. There is not a single seat. The first person sitting outside the hall is Luo Xuanshuang. Sitting in the hall can see the scene outside the hall clearly, but not clearly seeing the people and things inside the hall outside the hall. Luo Xuanshuang looked around casually, his eyelids drooping, covering the smug smile in his eyes. He is the youngest person sitting outside the temple. As for the hall...dont think about it, everyone who can sit in the hall is a figure on the top of the supreme peak. No identity, no strength, no qualifications, you don''t have to think about entering this inner temple! So how young the people here are, you can even think about it. Surrounded by clouds and mist, the palace stands tall, and the colorful clouds are reflected on the palace paper. Layers of palaces, all palaces, are so detached, majestic, vast and beautiful, not like the world! Outside the palace outside this temple, there are full banquets, and these places are already full of people. Everyone is waiting there happily, but the master''s seat is still empty at present, and no one has ever been seated. Everyone didn''t dare to say anything. It was a great honor to be able to go to Poyuntian. No matter where they dared to say anything, they would be grateful for a long time! Hum~ The sound of vibration suddenly sounded, and Dongling Xuan raised his eyes to look outside, his brows trembled slightly. Prosperity... Ling! When the people on the side saw him look over, their faces instantly paled, and there were countless things that Donglingxuan would do next flashed in their minds. However, since they came in, even their breathing has been restrained, and they have not offended the Lord. With the look in the eyes of the Lord, is it possible to kill someone? Who offends the Lord? They thought with trepidation, their hearts tingling. Even if a few of them are supreme in front of others, at the top of the pinnacle, no one dares to offend them half a point. But in front of this master, just like ordinary cultivators who saw them, they didn''t dare to make a difference. The master seldom shows up, and few people have seen him. But the people who have seen him are all the same to him-fear! That is the fear that seeps from the soul! Tang Lingxuan stood up gracefully, his eyes kept looking outside, his eyes cold again. It is indeed prosperous. The prostitution was worn on Ling''s body, and only when an outsider forcibly approached him, it would have such a strong reaction. The seven people in the hall shrank back in instinctively at the moment when Dongling got up. However, Dongling Xuan didn''t even look at them, and walked directly outside. Seeing Donglingxuan passing by, several people felt relieved. "Lord Zhu!" The call sounded, and the figure flashed out from the side, blocking the footsteps of Donglingxuan. The bodies of the few who had just been relieved were startled, and the hearts that had just been put down were suspended in the air again! Looking at the people blocking Donglingxuan, they couldn''t wait to rush to beat him. He wants to go, let him go! Who is the Lord, his way, this person... Who is this person! They didn''t even want to see the strength of people who hadn''t seen them. Just rely on him, dare to be the way of the Lord! ? He has never died, right? "roll!" Tang Ling Xuan glanced at the person blocking him, his eyes were cold, like the eyes of death! The person saw his cold eyes, his body trembled fiercely, and then he thought that this was Poyuntian, he gritted his teeth. "You can''t go, right now..." "Boom!" The violent blasting sounded, and the body of the person who blocked Donglingxuan was directly shattered, and the flesh and blood flew away! The seven hurriedly got up and avoided, their flesh and blood scattered all over the floor, their eyelids trembled fiercely. Lifting his eyes and looking forward, there was still Donglingxuan''s figure in front of him. Hu, where is the Lord? They looked around the hall, then craned their necks to look out. The Lord is gone? ! Looking back and seeing blood on the ground, they swallowed hard. After so many years, the method of the Lord is still the same. Just now that person relied on being a Poyuntian person, and wanted to use Poyuntian to forcefully leave the master. result He also didn''t want to think about who the Lord is and what he has experienced. Even if the Poyuntian people forced the Lord to do anything, there would only be one result-death! Luo Xuanshuang was sitting outside the hall, and when he saw the black figure flashing past, he was slightly startled, his face froze. The person who just walked past... is Tanglinxuan! Do not! How can it be! Where is Tanglin''s qualification to sit in the hall! ? He only had a little reputation in Zhaoling Continent, and in terms of that reputation, even Po Yuntian was not qualified to come up! Luo Xuanshuang thought this way, but his frowned brows couldn''t relax. Looking at the hall, his eyes were solemn. Legend has it that if you are qualified to sit in the Poyun Tiandian, the entire Zhaoling Continent cannot find a single person. The leader of the Quartet forces in Zhaoling Continent was his master who could only sit outside the hall, his current position. If the person who just walked past is really Tanglinxuan, then who is he? The Poyuntian feast only takes place once in ten years. How many people squeeze their heads to come up, and how many people squeeze their heads may not even reach the foot of the mountain. How could Tanglinxuan leave so desperately before the feast began. A faint smell of blood floated from inside, and Luo Xuanshuang''s heart suddenly twitched! Someone is dead! Just now Donglingxuan went out... he killed it! Kill in Poyuntian! Is Tanglin crazy? ! Dongling Xu left Poyuntian, and Yun Ming, who was waiting for him outside Poyuntian, saw him appear, and immediately walked over. "Xuan, didn''t it start?" After thinking about it, he laughed, "Do you know that I got the news that the thing you were looking for has been found and is currently being sent..." "Something happened to Ling." Xiao Muling? Yun Ming was startled, didn''t Xiao Muling return to Cangling Country? If something happened to Xiao Muling, then Azure Spirit Nation must also... "You go back first." As soon as Donglingxuan''s words came to an end, his strength quickly condensed into a whirlpool. Staring at the vortex, Donglingxuan took a step forward and waited for the vortex to take shape. "Chun!" Yun Min hurriedly followed, his strength shook, he was bounced back, Yun Min''s brow knotted. So anxious, use space transmission. What happened? Yun Ming thought this way, and suddenly the force of torrents fell from the sky, and he suddenly felt a big mountain pressed down on his body, making him breathless. "Lord Zhu! Wait a minute!" The voice of the nine days came from a loud voice like a Hong Zhong. Chapter 495: Do you think I cant kill you? The golden light shines, the sky is shaking! The power revolved and gathered in the world where Xiao Muling was lying. Yue Qingya squatted down and couldn''t wait to reach out and hold the prominence. The moment he held the prominence, the hot temperature hit. Yue Qingya''s expression changed in shock, she immediately released her hand and opened her fingers to see that the place where she had held the prominence just now was scalded, as if she had been rolled over by molten slurry. He looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes fell on her face, killing intent! Things recognize the master! Seeing her like this, I thought she was dead, but I didn''t expect to have a breath, and now I don''t even need to leave it to her. Yubi recognizes the Lord, she is not dead, he will never get the Xiao Family Jade Bi, nor will he get the Xiao Family''s secrets! The strength of the hands is condensed, and the lightning is spreading, forming a sharp edge! Yue Qingya looked at Xiao Muling''s face, her eyes flashed cruelly, and she waved her arms and fell towards Xiao Muling''s heart. The sharp blade struck, aimed at the heart, at that moment, the closed eyes opened, golden light overflowing! what? ! Seeing Xiao Muling opened his eyes, Yue Qingya was shocked, but did not stop. Seeing Xiao Muling''s pale red lips lifted up slightly to evoke an arc, she raised her hand and grasped the sharp blade condensed by the power of thunder and lightning. Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, Yue Qingya was cruel and stabbed down hard! She blocked it with her hands, how could she block it! The cold and bloodthirsty eyes twinkled with golden light, and Xiao Muling''s expression at this time was extremely permeating. Yue Qingya only used a little force, and saw Xiao Muling''s hand flashing golden light, the power of lightning opened, and the sharp blade he had condensed dissipated in a flash! No, no more! Seeing the palms empty, Yue Qingya gasped. This is the condensing of his vitality, the sharp edge of the condensing of the power of the gods, it was shaken away by her! What flashed through her hand just now was... the power of thunder and lightning! Xiao Muling doesn''t possess the fire of the heart of the earth and the power of the wind, she is not a dual-attribute Yuanshi? When did you have the power of thunder and lightning? Three attributes! She has the power of three attributes! Xiao Muling, what kind of monster is it! Yue Qingya was shocked in her heart, looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes, realizing the danger, her body immediately moved back. At this moment, the slender fingers stretched out, and as he got up and backed away, the slender fingers clasped his neck tightly! "Where else do you want to go?" The words were indifferent to the bones, and the powerful force quickly surrounded the two of them, and the vastness swept around them! In an instant, this land was like a deep-sea hell. The two of them...no, Yueqingya was in the center of hell, the most dangerous place! "the host!" The Warcraft rushed down from the sky, watching Xiao Muling''s face crossed with cruelty! Xiao Muling turned his head indifferently to look at the giant shadow that rushed down, and spoke in no hurry. "Your contractor is in my hands." Does it dare to come over? The Warcraft stopped abruptly and looked at Xiao Muling angrily. Threat! This human dare to threaten it! Even though it was so annoyed, it just couldn''t do anything. The person she used to threaten it was its contractor. If it were anybody today, it would rush down and tear her apart! Yue Qingya flushed and looked at her in horror. "you are not" Xiao Muling tightened her fingers, and Yue Qingya swallowed everything back. "Didn''t I fall down? Didn''t I get the power of thunder and lightning?" Xiao Muling asked with a sneer, and the left half of her blush floated, so coquettishly weird. Yue Qingya didn''t speak, staring at Xiao Muling, he was still calm. He didn''t believe it, he was just lost in the hands of a little girl, but it was just such a little girl. Even if she is a monster, she is still at the **** level. Compared to the four people just now, he has reached the pinnacle of the gods, and she can easily kill them, does not mean that she can treat him! Her eyes touched the blood red under Xiao Muling. Although she was sitting there, blocking a large trace of blood, she could still see that she was bleeding a lot at this time. Yue Qingya was overjoyed when she saw this. It seems that she is not a copper or iron wall. She has suffered such a severe injury and has so many wounds on her body. How can she not bleed. She persisted so much, but the golden light on her body maintained her. The blood has been draining from her body like this, no matter how she can bear it, there will be the moment when the blood runs out. "Who instructed you to come?" From the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling glanced at the prominence on his waist, and Xiao Muling had a guess, "Besides Xiao Jia Yubi, what else do you want?" Xiao Muling stared at Yue Qingya closely, with danger in her eyes. He just took the promenade she was wearing for the first time, probably because he thought it was Xiao Jia Jade Bi. But if it''s just for Jade Bi, they won''t do this. In the Xiao family, what else do they want? Dad had concealed too many things from her, for a moment she couldn''t guess what they wanted. Yue Qingya was startled slightly, watching Xiao Muling''s blood area getting wider and wider, he relaxed. She hadn''t noticed after so much blood, and it seemed that she was not far from death. But he didn''t expect Xiao Muling to calmly think of these things at this time. Immediately he sneered and spoke with disdain, "Little girl, it seems that if I don''t tell you today, you wouldn''t dare to kill me." She wants to know the people behind them, it''s best to let go of her hands first obediently. "Threat me?" Xiao Muling laughed. That smile was colder, more terrifying than when she was expressionless! "I only know this person, what do you say?" Yue Qingya continued without fear of death. With his strength, Xiao Muling could not kill him. When he is cultivating, his cultivation produces a protective layer of elemental strength, which will protect him, and he can avoid a fatal blow in a battle of equal strength. If a person below him does something to him, he will be blocked by the force. Not only will he not be able to kill him, but he will be backlashed by the protective layer! And he also has a contract beast of life, as long as Xiao Muling let go, it will immediately rush down! At that time, it will be her death date! Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the giant beast in the sky that was staring at her, Xiao Muling said coldly. "Do you think I can''t kill you?" "You can try." "You used my father''s contract beast to cause a fatal blow to my father. Wouldn''t this young lady take advantage of this?" Natal contract. The life and death of the contract beast and the contractor are connected. One of the ordinary summoned beasts is dead, and the other is the most damaged. However, the natal contract means that either party will die, and the other party will die with it! They knew this, would she not know? The triumphant and understatement on Yue Qingya''s face froze, and he looked at Xiao Muling in horror. "what are you going to do?" The clear eyes showed a smile, there was no impurity, but it was so chilling! "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling asked back, the blood under her feet had already gathered into a ball, and within a short time, the blood-colored light was quickly shaken away by the powerful force! The blood red formation suddenly formed at Xiao Muling''s feet! Above the nine heavens with golden light, a black summoning formation formed, covering the entire sky! The hurricane is rolling! Thunder roar! Chapter 496: This time, am I coming? Summoning array! Yue Qingya froze as she watched the summoning formation unfolding from the horizon. The blood in the whole body quickly coagulated, and the cold suddenly rushed into the heart from the soles of the feet! The light from the corner of his eyes touched the blood-red color at Xiao Muling''s feet, and the pool of blood flowing out had already formed a huge summoning formation at this time! "Clot with blood!" She didn''t stop the blood from flowing out of her body, it was on purpose! Thinking of feeling that Xiao Muling was about to die of blood just now, Yue Qingya couldn''t wait to slap herself. She is such a cautious person, such a clever person, just based on his taking the Xiao Jia Jade Bi, she thinks of other things, how can she not realize these! In the count! He got the trick! He even forgot the most unforgettable and most terrifying fact. The Xiao family is a summoning family, and everyone has the talent to summon monsters from birth! The beasts summoned by the descendants of the Xiao family must have the blood of the king! There used to be a descendant of the Xiao family, summoning ancient beasts! Xiao Muling is the daughter of Xiao Canglan. Although she is young, she has extraordinary strength. How can she summon a Warcraft! Yue Qingya squatted on the ground, even if Xiao Muling''s hand pinched his neck, he did not have any fear or fear. At this moment, there is only fear in his heart. Looking at Xiao Muling, he felt scared for the first time! He always thought that this was a monster created by the Xiao family, but the facts gave him a life-threatening slap! She is not a monster created, but a genius like a monster! Such a person is so terrible now, if she is allowed to grow up, where will she return in the future? But...Since he has met, he must kill such a person in advance! Have the opportunity! He still has a chance now! Xiao Muling had summoned an astonishingly powerful beast, not to mention what she summoned, even if it was a beast with a king''s blood, he was not worried! His contract beast is a dragon, a dragon beast with the blood of a king, and even Xiao Canglan''s contract beast is not its opponent! So in this battle, he may not lose to Xiao Muling! "Roar--" The low roar seems to come from the ancient and wild land, low and mysterious, majestic and domineering! When the contract beast hovering on the horizon by Yue Qingya heard this low growl, his body was softened by fright, and his eyes were full of fear. The snow-white figure gracefully walked out of the large black formation, and the huge Nine Tails occupied a summoning formation, blocking the world! The white giant shadow stood in front of the summoning formation, with purple eyes staring at the small beast at his feet, full of disdain and coldness! In front of the huge snow-white fox, the pan-huan little beast looked like a little snake. As long as the fox gently lifts its paw, it can tear it to pieces! Yue Qingya''s contract beast shrank into a ball when he saw the nine-tailed spirit fox that appeared. "Mythical beasts spare my life, mythical beasts spare my life." How could this little girl summon the nine-tailed spirit fox! ? What is the nine-tailed spirit fox? Ancient beasts! It is an ancient animal that only appeared in tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years! It disregards the group of beasts, gazes at the sky, and never puts any orcs in its eyes, let alone humans! I thought she was just a bully little girl, even if she was amazing, it was only a short-lived. Because of her vision of heaven and earth, that is the best proof. So many thunders fell, without hitting it and its owner, but instead hit her. Isn''t it because she is too talented to be tolerated by the heavens, that will slash her and let her die early! But she didn''t want to, she turned out to be the summoner of the nine-tailed spirit fox! It knew for the first time that there were still humans in this world who could summon the nine-tailed spirit fox! The nine-tailed spirit fox glanced at it, his eyes cold. "The trivial Jiao Clan is quite courageous." The elegant and majestic words fell, neither light nor heavy, but made the Jiao Clan tremble even more with fright. Just now Xiao Muling said it was a Jiao, and it was angry and retorted loudly. Now in front of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, it dare not say a word. It is the Jiao clan, but it is a Jiao clan with half of the dragon bloodline. Compared with the general Jiao Clan, it is stronger and more mighty, so it never treats itself as a Jiao Clan, and only says that it is a dragon beast. Anyway, people in Zhaoling Continent didn''t know what a dragon beast was, even if it was its contractor. Jiao Clan! Yue Qingya''s face was pale, and she looked at the trembling Jiaolong. It is just Jiao Clan! Not a dragon beast! Then how can it have a face, how can it have a face to say that it is a Jiao Clan! He thought that as a dragon, he thought he would not be afraid of what Xiao Muling would summon... and many more! It calls this fox the "sacred beast"! Mythical beast? Ancient beasts! There was another person in the Xiao family who summoned the ancient mythical beast! Yue Qingya''s body shook fiercely, her eyes full of fear when she looked at Xiao Muling! She is only a teenager, but only a teenager! Xiao Muling saw the summoned fox and looked down at the summoning formation under his feet. Sure enough, this is right. There was a dizziness in front of her eyes, and she secretly took a deep breath, tugging at the wound. When the pain hits, she immediately wakes up! Only in this way can she stay awake. It''s not over yet, it''s not over yet... The fox took a step, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and when she saw her covered in blood, it smiled faintly. "Every time I see you, you look like this." The graceful voice fell, and the tone was full of sarcasm. The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched slightly. Although he said these words well, is it time to say this now? "This time, I am coming?" Before Xiao Muling could speak, it asked nonchalantly, then it raised its paw and grabbed it from the horizon. "Spare!" Yue Qingya''s contract beast immediately bowed his head, trembling all over, begging for mercy. When Yue Qingya saw her contract beast begging for mercy so fiercely, her pupils trembled. Xiao Muling, what did Xiao Muling summon? The fox... the nine-tailed spirit fox! There are rumors that a year ago, the people of Cangling State had summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox! So, that is not a rumor! That is true! The person who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox was Xiao Muling! But she is only a teenager, why can she summon the ancient beast? Why is she? ! Hearing this begging for mercy, the nine-tailed spirit fox didn''t stop and grabbed it. Yue Qingya''s contract beast was held in its paws. The giant beast was in its claws, tumbling like a snake, begging for mercy. I saw that it didn''t care to wave with its claws, and the blood spattered from the nine days! Yue Qingya, who was pinched by Xiao Muling in his hand, shook his body. He was not injured, and blood red slowly bloomed in his chest at this time. He looked down at the wound spreading on his chest in horror, his eyes were red, and he yelled. "Do not!" "call out--" The invisible force trapped him, before his words fell silent, the whole person flew out and fell between the broken ground! He lay between the broken ground and twitched, the sound of blood flowing in his ears. Contract beast, then his contract beast... That''s it! Chapter 497: Have I met you? He is over too! Yue Qingya''s breath was weak, and he knew that his contract beast had been seriously injured. In this case, how can he escape the mortal contract with it? He can deal with Xiao Canglan and kill Xiao Canglan before his eyes, but he can''t deal with Xiao Canglan''s famous daughter! At this time, Xiao Muling couldn''t hold it anymore and fell forward. Before falling to the ground, she supported the ground with her hands to prevent herself from falling. At least, not yet! The nine-tailed spirit fox in the air opened its paws again, looking at the mass of flesh and blood in the claw''s heart, and flicking it, flesh and blood fell from the sky. "Boom!" The huge figure fell on the ground, blood and blood splashed again. Yue Qingya''s body twitched, the scars cracked open on his body, blood rushed! He opened his eyes wide and stared at the giant shadow in the sky. Xiao Muling was not a monster created by the Xiao family, but a real monster of the Xiao family! This thought came to mind, his eyes were deeply scared, and his heart stopped beating... The nine-tailed spirit fox moved gracefully and glanced at the corpse on the ground. As it slowly fell, the figure shrank, and the black sky array stopped fluctuating. Thunder, hurricane, stop, the world is silent! Xiao Muling held her hands on the ground, her breath was completely messed up, she was almost unconscious, and she only used the last bit of strength to hold herself back to prevent her from fainting. Out of the corner of her eye, seeing Yue Qingya''s death, she sneered. Finally died. He was right, his strength was above those four people, and there was a layer of weird power to protect him, she couldn''t move him. If she could kill him, she would break his neck at the moment she pinched his neck, why would she talk so much nonsense with him. Having said so much, all I was waiting for was time to summon the nine-tailed spirit fox. He can kill his father with the method of killing the contracted beast, why can''t she use his own way to treat his body! ? The snow-white figure appeared in front of her, only half the size of an adult. Seeing Xiao Muling who was completely hurt, purple eyes crossed the irony, and between the irony, a bit of distress was hidden deeply. "Here and the last time I came here, it''s like a world away." Purple eyes looked around and said lightly. Even if its sound is really nice, like a natural sound, it makes people feel comfortable from the bottom of the heart, but it can''t hide the irony in its tone. "It''s okay." It was indeed that she summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox back then, and then summoned Jifeng. Ancient books say that after a summoner has summoned a monster, it is difficult to summon a second monster, which is nonsense. "Why are you?" She would fall down at any time. Was forced to the point where it was finally summoned. Looking at her injury, you know how serious it was before it came. I am afraid that her body has reached its limit, and I don''t know how long it will take to raise it. "It''s necessary." Xiao Muling muttered, lowering his head. How could it be unnecessary? Father is gone! Right in front of her! She watched it with her own eyes! One second before his father smiled at her as usual, the next second he completely disappeared. The warmth in the hands, in an instant, was annihilated by flying ash! Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, dripping on the back of her hand, and the hand supporting the ground slowly clenched. Looking at her sad and angry appearance, the nine-tailed spirit fox shook his eyes slightly and sighed in his heart. OK, it is necessary for her. Xiao Muling slowly raised her head, and the other hand wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Just after she wiped it off, there was blood flowing down again. After wiping it twice, it was still not clean, and she didn''t bother to wipe it. A faint golden light was always shrouded around her body, and the golden power of the sky was still above her head. At this time, a faint green light flickered around her body, and she stared at the nine-tailed spirit fox, and doubts passed through her eyes for a long time. "Have I met you?" The purple eyes changed slightly and returned to arrogance. It replied, "Naturally..." "Not that time." Xiao Muling interrupted her with doubts. "Just this thing can hurt you?" The topic shifted very forcefully, Xiao Muling heard it, and didn''t want to answer when he saw it, so she stopped asking. Her current body can''t support her thinking so much. There are too many things to think about recently. He shook his hands, there was nothing in his hands. She opened her hand and looked at it. The golden light in the palm of her hand, the thing that was said to be dragons and beasts, was gone! The dizziness hit, she quickly stabilized her body and stopped thinking about it. Forget it, I thought about doing so much, maybe I lost it when I fell down just now. "Do you know something about the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling closed her eyes and maintained her body, saying things that were irrelevant. The nine-tailed spirit fox glanced at her, "I don''t know." How could he know about things in the world. "Then you go back first, I..." I want to leave here first. The war has just ended, these people have not got what they want, and the people behind them will not give up. Xiao Muling thought that she was about to get up, but she was hurt all over her body and bleeding too much, just standing up, she fell down again. Knocking on the ground, Xiao Muling convulsed with pain. Breaking through the limits of the body repeatedly, and now finally unable to support it. Consciousness fell into chaos, and only a little lucidity remained. Ah~ There seemed to be a sigh in the ear, and this sigh was familiar and seemed to have been heard a long time ago. "Ling." Unfamiliar and familiar characters jumped out of her mouth, even she herself didn''t realize what she had said. Xiao Muling remained awake for the last time, not allowing herself to faint. She was completely unaware of the character she had just said. She is now in a state of confusion and can''t remember that she just spoke. Even so, she didn''t dare to really fall down. She didn''t know what would happen after she passed out, and now she is the only one here. Now in her physical condition, if she fainted, she would not be able to wake up in a short time, and if someone arrived, she would be a fish under the knife. When the nine-tailed spirit fox heard this word, he was slightly startled, and it came closer. When it came, the white fox''s body was full of purple light, and the purple light quickly surrounded it. The tall figure gracefully walked out of the purple light, the whole body was chiluo, and the silver hair was swaying in the wind. The peerless face was exposed between the heaven and the earth, and in an instant, the heaven and the earth were eclipsed! He is like a royal family of fallen mortal elves, breathtakingly beautiful. Xiao Muling smelled the breath of Leng Shuang, she tried to open her eyes in a daze, but her eyes were still blurred. I couldn''t see the figure walking by, I just felt that the breath was very familiar, and the vague afterimage in front of me... she seemed to have seen it somewhere. The silver hair swayed in the wind, and Xiao Muling frowned. Silver hair... He squatted down beside Xiao Muling and looked at her pale cheeks. He stretched out his hand, half-stretched and froze in the air. After a while, he retracted his hand, and the whispered voice fell into Xiao Muling''s ears. "never mind." There was silence between heaven and earth, and familiar frequencies rang in my ears. "Boom~" "Boom~" Chapter 498: It was him Two heartbeats with the same frequency circled around their ears. Listening to the heartbeat, Xiao Muling was slightly startled. ice room! He is the person she met in the ice room, and so is he... Xiao Muling used all his strength, but could only move his fingers. The man glanced at the hair hanging down on his chest. He stretched out his fingers and entangled it. The black hair was entwined with the fingertips, which seemed incompatible with the silver hair. Looking at the black hair entwined with fingertips, purple eyes flashed across. At this time, purple light spread around him, and he looked down, looking a little helpless. Looking at Xiao Muling again, he said with a sigh. "I should be going." Time is up. As he spoke, he took a step back, and the purple light enveloped him. Xiao Muling opened her eyes hard, only to see the figure shrouded in purple light. She squirmed her red lips, but was unable to say a word. After the light passed, his figure had disappeared without a trace. At this time, only a piece of golden light was left between heaven and earth. The place where Xiao Muling lay became even now, without any potholes or hideousness. Boom~ Thunder in the sky, the golden light quickly gathered, the vortex was condensed, and the hurricane swept across, blowing in all directions, sealing the world! In the middle of the vortex, a golden figure flew out. This golden figure was purer than the golden light spreading around it, and it also carried extremely strong power! It was extremely fast, and went straight to Xiao Muling! When it was about to hit Xiao Muling, it immediately stopped and slowly hovered over Xiao Muling''s head. Hovering for a few weeks, it seemed to have found something, and it flew down and got into the red dot between her eyebrows. The red dot that was about to disappear, slowly regained its brilliance, a little golden light jumped on the center of the eyebrows, and then slowly fell and disappeared... At the same time, the other half of her cheek glowing red, spread out like a flame, enveloping her whole body! The golden light from the sky followed the golden figure, and also surrounded Xiao Muling. The two different rays of light collided and merged quickly, without any repulsion, as if they had been like this for a long, long time. Surrounded by golden red streamer, Xiao Muling was lying in it, she felt something enter her body and couldn''t stop it. In fact, she didn''t want to stop. She felt that the thing belonged to her, so she naturally accepted it. "Ahem!" A heavy cough sounded nearby, and Xiao Muling''s body was startled. This voice! Yue Qingya, which fell hundreds of feet away, slowly stood up from the ruins. He obviously came alive after his heart stopped beating! He looked this way and saw Xiao Muling lying there, as if not awake, he immediately rushed over regardless of the injuries on his body. "You are not much better!" As he spoke, he burst out laughing. "Unexpectedly, I''m still alive, and I didn''t die because of your tricks. How could I die? With him protecting me, even my natal contract beast can''t kill me!" He laughed and said, very proud! he? Xiao Muling''s thoughts moved quickly as he listened to these words. He was talking about the people behind him! There is someone behind him! Summoning domain? impossible! The Summoning Domain could not find so many powerhouses at the **** level! Who would it be? Who can command so many powerful people in Zhaoling Continent? Yue Qingya looked at Xiao Muling fiercely. If it weren''t for her, how could the contract beast that she had finally obtained die! "Now I will solve you!" As he spoke, the strength in his hand gathered and he hacked towards Xiao Muling. Danger struck head-on, and Xiao Muling moved her finger. The strength of the fingertips quickly condensed. I don''t know if it was because of the golden light just now, she felt her strength recovered a little. The oncoming blade''s power is getting closer and closer, she moves her arm... "Chang!" The afterimage flashed in front of her, blocking Yue Qingya before she shot. I saw him flying out, kicking on the seriously injured Yue Qingya, and Yue Qingya hit and flew out! The power shook away and spread out in all directions. Xiao Muling frowned, feeling the surplus of the battle coming, and only felt breathless. Yue Qingya looked at the lean figure that appeared, with doubts in her eyes. "who are you?" The figure in front of him showed only a pair of eyes, and the eyes looking at him were cold, without a trace of freshness. Yue Qingya clutched her chest, knowing that she was in poor condition. He only relies on a trace of strength to maintain his heart, and if he continues to consume it, if this strength disappears, he will really die! go back! That person will save him! Glancing at Xiao Muling not far away, he quickly said: "If you don''t care about her, she will die." When the people in front of him heard this, they looked back at Xiao Muling, and the power of lightning around Yue Qingya''s body immediately opened up. The person felt this powerful force and looked to the front again. At this time, Yue Qingya had disappeared. Ran! Unpleasantness passed in the eyes of the visitor and walked in front of Xiao Muling again. The summoning formation under Xiao Muling unfolded, and the figure of Jifeng appeared to the side. It glanced at the person who appeared in front of him, the danger disappeared in its eyes, and he was relieved. It turned out to be him. Seeing Xiao Muling out of the corner of his eye, it hurriedly walked over. "the host!" Xiao Muling''s nervousness eased upon hearing this shout. Silent wind. it is at. "That person ran away." A hoarse voice sounded, Xiao Muling thought that the voice was familiar, but could not remember who it was. Ran? He said that the dead and alive man ran away! Damn it! He can still run! He said that someone behind him was protecting him and he would not die. The person who protects him... So the talent behind him is the real culprit in destroying the Xiao family! Xiao Muling thought of this, and a raging fire was already burning in his heart! He ran away, and one day, she would catch him and all the people behind him! Destroy the bones! "Master, nothing will happen if I am here." Seeing the defensive power spreading around Xiao Muling''s body, Ji Feng did not dare to approach. This power is too strong, forcibly approaching will cause serious injury. Although the master fell, she still had consciousness and knew that it was dangerous, so she opened her defense. The person next to him looked at the power around Xiao Muling, and frowned slightly when he thought of the person rushing over just now. Just now he showed up and didn''t make a move, the person attacked forcibly, even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled. Even if she falls, she can protect herself very well. This is the first time he has seen such a person. When Xiao Muling heard Jifeng''s words, she gradually felt relieved, and the open power in her hands slowly dissipated. tired. Very tired and want to sleep. "the host." The voice of Jifeng made Xiao Muling slowly relax. A little bit of consciousness became blurred, and her world became quiet. Jifeng looked at her covered in blood, with deep self-blame in her eyes. It would be better if it was stronger... It must be strong! Jifeng was startled as his eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s left cheek. This At the moment, Xiao Mulings left cheek is white and smooth, as smooth as a baby born, there are no traces of jet black...the **** against the sky Chapter 499: What a comfort! ? "Mu Mu..." "Mu Mu!" In the darkness, an eager voice kept shouting in his ears, covering Xiao Muling. Listening to these eager shouts, Xiao Muling felt that she was not breathing enough. who is it? Who is calling her? Mu Mu? j! Tanglinxuan! It''s him! The closed eyes suddenly opened, the blue sky came into view, and the heavy panting accompanied by the fierce heartbeat was difficult to calm down. The blue sky was constantly moving, doubts arose in her heart, and she tried to calm down her breath. Where is this? Doubts crossed his eyes, and Xiao Muling was about to turn his head when he heard the sound from the top of his head. "do not move." When Xiao Muling heard the strange voice, he blinked in a daze, and the thin figure came into view at this moment. "you are" As soon as she uttered two words, she swallowed the rest of the words, her throat was dry, bursts of tearing pain came, and she was struggling to speak. "Master, you are awake!" Jifeng''s surprise voice came into his ears, and Xiao Muling felt that she was still alive when she heard Jifeng''s voice. The whole body was stiff, she didn''t feel any sense, and she didn''t need a bit of strength. If she could not feel a little breath of herself, she really felt that after the battle ended, she would not get up. Do not! She can''t fall down! Leng Shuang flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes when he thought of the words that the man had come back to life again. She hasn''t found the person who started with the Xiao family or her father. How could she die without breaking them into pieces! Zhan Cang looked at Xiao Muling with cold eyes, and thought that when she looked at him, his eyes were a little wary, and he spoke suspiciously. "You don''t remember me, do you?" When Xiao Muling heard this question, she came back to her senses. Seeing Zhan Cang blinked, he hesitated. he is? It seems, as if, I really don''t remember. "I am Zhan Cang." Zhan Cang saw that her doubts and emotions continued to increase, and he took a deep breath, but smiled and refused to answer. calm down. She is seriously injured now and can''t suffer the slightest bumps, otherwise his hard work on this journey will be wasted. She can still breathe now, she is already dead. But he has been by her side for so long, so long, she actually forgot him! Zhan Cang? Xiao Muling frowned as she thought, and quickly searched for the name in her memory. Jifeng said hesitantly, "Master, do you remember the puppet you met in the Duanyuan Mountain Range?" It was in space at the time, but I still remember him. what! Xiao Muling looked at Zhan Cang again, she remembered! Seeing her astonished, Zhan Cang''s forehead and temple twitched fiercely. She really forgot about him! Just say why she hasn''t moved a little for so long, dare to forget him! Seeing Zhan Cang''s patience, Xiao Muling coughed lightly. At that time, she just met him, and then the person from Guiyu Territory, and was chased by that person with the monsters, and later it was Xuanming Youdong. A series of things happened one after another, and she never expected that she would meet a Zhan Cang back then. He is a puppet, or a living puppet different from other puppets. Seeing her pale, Zhan Cang sighed. "Forget it, you should take care of it first. Your body will probably not recover for a year or a half. We are now taking you to the Duanyuan Mountains to find a suitable place to heal your injuries." Zhan Cang said with disgust, and glanced at her, even more disgusting. She couldn''t change this **** body, and they... it was even harder to change her clothes. But since she wakes up, she should be able to move soon, so she can change it by herself when that time comes. "In addition, we have found the place of destruction, and there is no survival. Except for the one who fled, his contract beast is also dead. I don''t know how he survived." The life contract is dependent on life and death, and he can survive alone. Xiao Muling lowered her eyelids, she thought about this. Under such severe destruction, let alone the Xiao Family, it is impossible for anyone to live in the entire Azure Spirit Kingdom. Do not! Have! Tanglin ceremony! Before she came back, she saw Tanglin Li, and he left Cangling Country at the last moment. He was able to leave at that time, I''m afraid he also paid a great price. "I never thought that your surname was Xiao." She is from the Xiao family, and she is a real descendant of the Xiao family. If it weren''t for this time, he would only be able to know this fact for a long time. Jifeng sighed, it didn''t expect it either. At the beginning, I only knew that the owner was Xiao, who was from the Xiao family, but I never thought that the owner was a daughter of the Xiao family. Now the Xiao family has become like this, and the master''s father... In other words, in this world, there is only one master left in the line of the Xiao family. Xiao Muling squirmed her red lips and hurried out until her throat was torn and painful, and she gave up the idea of ??speaking. She has the strength to speak now, she might as well raise her well. When she is raised, she will go to the group of people! I found them, no matter who it is... Han Jue! Shuochen! Xiao Muling knotted his brows when he thought that they would be so gone with the imperial capital. I closed my eyes, thinking of the joy when I came back, but at this time it was full of bitterness. Who would have thought that this time when you come back, it will be forever separated by heaven and man! "Master, the medicine you put on your body now is all I took out of the space, but the effect is not very good." Seeing that Xiao Muling was not speaking, Ji Feng wanted to find a topic to divert her attention. Who would be in a good mood seeing his father die in front of him. It was fortunate that the owner hadn''t collapsed at the time. It can be seen that the owner cares about his father very much. "Ok." The wound on her body is not just a dressing. The reversal of Yuan Li, the force of tearing, and the power of ear drills... all of her meridians were damaged. Later, with the blow of the monster, her whole body was wounded, and the scar caused by the tearing force fell from the attack and enlarged several times. In the end, the person came back to life again. If his final blow really fell, even though he was immortal and disabled, her dantian would also be damaged. She forcibly killed several gods, and her mental power was also damaged. Now she really has problems everywhere. There were serious injuries inside and out. She couldn''t move, and she didn''t know when to move. Looking at the surrounding environment, she should have reached the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range by now, and it seems that she has slept for a long time. Thinking of these things, his eyelids became heavier and deeper, Xiao Muling slowly closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep again. "Master...you should have called me out." Jifeng rebuked himself and said that even though it couldn''t do much in a battle with such a powerful force, it was still okay to help its master block one block. "She is asleep." Zhan Feng crossed his chest with his hands, glanced at Xiao Muling who was sleeping, and spoke lightly. Looking at the silent Jifeng, Zhan Cang said again: "I am not the opponent of those few people either." Don''t think about it, what use can it be. After a pause, he continued: "She just summoned you out, but one more death." Silent Wind:... What a comfort! ? Chapter 500: More serious than before Between the broken, the black figure stood there, surrounded by silence, and under the low and depressed breath, no one dared to approach him. Even Yun Ming hid far away, completely afraid to speak out. Looking around, his heart trembled secretly. Who would have thought that this would be Cangling Country. The Cangling Kingdom that day has now become a ruin. The entire imperial city was completely razed to the ground, and there was no one to survive! The most intense place... he had visually observed that it should be the Xiao family. That is where he is standing now, he is standing there, not knowing what he is thinking, the surrounding atmosphere is low and terrible. In other words... Did Xiao Muling really come back? As he thought about it, he felt uneasy. Xiao Muling said that he wanted to return to Cangling Country, and it was impossible not to return. Will she also encounter this destruction? Who is this who came to Cangling Country and turned the Emperor Capital into this way? Once the imperial capital was destroyed, Cangling Country was in direct chaos. If it weren''t for returning, I''m afraid that Azure Spirit Nation has completely disappeared now. But the most important thing is Xiao Muling, where is she? Seeing Donglingxuan standing there, looking at the ground motionlessly, not knowing what he was looking at, Yun Min mustered up his courage. He approached slowly, looking around. Finally, when he walked to Donglingxuan, he did not dare to speak. A piece of bright red came into view, and Yun Ming looked over and opened his eyes wide. blood A pool of blood. This is the only level place in this area, but there is a pool of blood here. Yun Ming was puzzled, feeling a faint chill coming from his side, he hurriedly looked at Donglingxuan. A thin layer of ice condensed on his neck, and the thin ice is still spreading, to his face... Immediately lowered his head to look at Donglingxuan''s hands. Both of his hands were frozen by the ice. If this continues, his whole body will be covered by ice! "Chun!" Yun Ming hurriedly shouted, his eyes filled with worry. What happened when he left Poyuntian? At that time, Poyuntian''s people stopped him, but he didn''t respond, and left directly. Even he didn''t keep up with Cuan''s footsteps, so he had to go back. When he returned to where they lived, he found that Xu was covered with a layer of ice and fell down there, pale and unconscious. After finally waiting for him to wake up, he couldn''t wait to return to Cangling Country. This is what I saw when I came back! Xuan left Po Yuntian at that time, didn''t he go to find Xiao Muling? Seeing that Xuan left at the time, he was thinking that Xiao Muling should be fine. It is really not like Xiao Muling is fine now. What happened to Xiao Muling? Xuan came out of Poyuntian and did not find her. Then he was covered with ice, what happened then? He had only seen such severe ice cover a year ago. No, it was not so severe a year ago. Why suddenly... Yun Ming yelled, and Tanglin returned to his senses, stopped at the ice layer covered by the rock climbing on his face, and slowly melted down. "Find her." She was injured and very serious! "I will definitely, but your current body..." He looks even worse now! Leaving Poyuntian, Xuan did not find Xiao Muling, so where did he go? What did you do again? What can make him look like this! "I''m okay." After Donglingxuan finished speaking, the melting ice layer condensed again. He glanced down, his strength gathered and the ice melted. At this time, his clothes were soaked again and again, and the water dripped, before it fell, it condensed into ice again. Yun Ming looked at him with worry, he was like this, it didn''t seem to be all right. After thinking for a while, Yun Ming looked at Donglingyao and said in doubt, "Didn''t you give Rijue to Xiao Muling? Can Rijue let you find her?" He even delivered the sun, which shows the importance of Xiao Muling in his heart. "not now." what? Yun Ming was startled, glanced at him, and nodded thoughtfully. Also, in his current situation, it is not easy to stand here. And if he could find Xiao Muling, he wouldn''t let himself send someone to look for it. "I''ll send someone to find it right away. Can you find a place to solve your problem first?" He was like this, don''t find Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling was fine, instead he fell. "I have nothing, you go first." While speaking, Dongling Xuan walked to the side and sat down, his eyes still on the pool of blood. Yun Ming looked at the blood stains in doubt, is this really related to Xiao Muling? This pool of blood is not small, if it were her, her current situation is not or... No wonder he was so worried. Seeing Tanglin''s reluctance to leave, Yun Min sighed. This is the case, and he is still standing arrogantly, as if no one can defeat him. But it is indeed impossible to defeat him, don''t look at him like this, if anyone attacked Donglingxuan at this time, it would be a hundred times more violent than usual! Yun Min walked away, took a few steps and looked back. Donglingxuan sat there, and there was silence around him, as if he was the only one in the world, and he was the only one in this world! Xuan is back to the state it was in, no, it''s more serious than it was in the past. You must find Xiao Muling as soon as possible, otherwise he really can''t imagine what Xuan will become. How serious would his physical condition be. Surrounded by darkness, Xiao Muling felt extremely uncomfortable, unable to move his body. It''s just that she is in this state, even if it is uncomfortable, she can only lie down like this. The body cannot move at all! "Master, master..." With a cry, Xiao Muling knew that Jifeng was calling her, she wanted to answer, and the surroundings fell into darkness again, and she fell asleep. "Ling''er." The gentle scream was so familiar, she was ecstatic. "father!" In the darkness, she looked and searched. "Ling''er, stay alive." "Father, where are you?" "Do you know if you find your mother?" "There are some things that you don''t want to take, don''t take it. It''s enough to live for yourself." "What are you talking about? Father!" Xiao Muling struggled in the darkness, but her body couldn''t move, and Xiao Canglan''s words kept coming from her ears. The fuzzy figure appeared in front, and she couldn''t wait to reach out her hand. Suddenly, there was a chill on his body, the figure in front of him shattered, and the sound of Jifeng came from his ears. "Master, we have found a place, you rest at ease, I am here to guard." Xiao Muling frowned, her whole being shrouded in darkness, unable to escape. "Ling." The voice of the call sounded, Xiao Muling raised her eyes, this time, the figure of Donglingxuan appeared in front of him. With a sound of falling, he disappeared again. She stopped looking for it. The next moment, she saw Donglingxuan again. He returned to the Azure Spirit Kingdom, standing in the shattered after the war, bowing his head not knowing what he was looking at. Surrounded by cold frost and silence, everything was silent, as if he was the only one left in this world. But he didn''t realize it, just staring down at a place, his chin was a little paler than usual. He stood there, as if he would disappear in the next moment. Everything was too real, and Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling flustered. "Chun!" The body that couldn''t move was suddenly able to move, and she rushed over! Chapter 501: He found Xiao Muling! ? The picture shattered and disappeared, Xiao Muling''s body trembled, and she woke up, panting and looking at this strange place, with doubts in her eyes. This is where? By the way, Jifeng said that he found a place for her to recuperate. Looking around, the surroundings are full of aura and the environment is also extremely beautiful, like a paradise. I moved my arm a little, and moved my fingers, and I couldn''t use any more energy. Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing in his heart, it seemed that it was still not working. How long has she been lying down? Is the picture you just watched dreaming? But it''s too real. She moved her neck, stiffness and sorrow came, and she stopped. You can move your head, but if you haven''t moved for a long time, your neck is too stiff, so take your time. "Master! You are awake!" Ji Feng flew over and saw Xiao Muling wake up, so excited. That''s great, great! "Would you like something to eat?" Zhan Cang''s figure walked over, holding a few spirit fruits in his hand. He searched for a long time to find these, and picked it back when he saw it could be eaten. "Do not" Xiao Muling uttered a word and shook his head. She was still speechless, and her throat was really uncomfortable. "water" Jifeng looked back at Zhan Cang and moved his claws. The master woke up, quickly bring water over. During this time, the owner was in a coma, eating everything, it was anxious to death. Seeing its excited look, Zhan Cang twitched his forehead and walked over. The strength condensed, the spirit fruit shattered, the juice dripped down, Xiao Muling opened his mouth, and the sweet juice melted on the tip of his tongue. The torn throat is like a dead tree in spring, and it feels a lot more comfortable for a while. "Thank you." Looking at Zhan Cang, Xiao Muling slowly said two words. The voice was still hoarse, but it was much better than I couldn''t even speak. "You helped me, I helped you, it''s not what I should be." He didn''t care, and shattered another spirit fruit. "How long have I slept?" It seemed like a long time. "Half a year." Half a year! The two words fell, like thunder and tremors. Xiao Muling coughed. She has been lying down for half a year? ! Thinking of the injuries she suffered at the time, she calmed down. Also, the injuries she suffered were not minor, and it was not easy for her to wake up in half a year. Move his arm slightly, and his stiff hand moved slowly. It took her a lot of strength to do this slowly. As soon as her arm moved, the wound on her body began to ache. "Master, don''t move, you hurt too much." Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling worriedly, but did not dare to easily touch it with his paw. It was worried that it was too strong, and if it encountered Xiao Muling, the injury that Xiao Muling had finally recovered would be aggravated. During these times, if they could not touch her without touching, they were worried that she would be injured again while moving. A cold sweat broke out on Xiao Muling''s forehead, and his face turned pale. Just moving her arm made her pant slightly. "Got it." When she wakes up now, she can heal her injuries with the wood of vitality, and she will get better soon. When she gets better, she will do everything possible to make herself stronger, and at the same time she will go to that person! There is also the case of Xiao Jia Yubi. That person wants Xiao Jia Yubi. The Xiao family has this piece of jade bi, and only the Xiao family knows something unusual about jade bi. The only outsider who knows-Luo Xuanshuang! Xiao Liangxiao had only told Luo Xuanshuang at the beginning, but now someone still knows. Summon the domain! If you want to know who those people are and find where they are, you have to start from the Summoning Domain! There was a sudden cold on his forehead, and Xiao Muling immediately recovered. Zhan Cang didn''t know what he had put on her forehead, and she felt cold, but she frowned but couldn''t stop him. "what is this?" "Let you not think too much, you should meditate and heal your wounds now." Seeing the indifference in her expression, she knew that she was thinking about things again. It''s just that her injury is still not healed, what do she want to do? Xiao Muling was unhappy to hear the words gradually dissipating, she closed her eyes, "I see, you move things away." "It can heal you, thanks to it for this period of time." Zhan Cang said simply. Xiao Muling heard this, and the power of the tree of vitality spread in his body. The wood of vitality flows very slowly, without even moving an inch for a long time. Xiao Muling felt the slow speed and was anxious, but there was no way to do it. The Wood of Vitality is healing her injury, too slow, because she is hurt too badly. Seeing the faint green light glowing around Xiao Muling''s body, Zhan Cang''s eyes were surprised. Wood properties. It turns out that she is still a master of wood attributes, with such a powerful recovery power, it seems that he does not need a headache how to treat her. "No wonder you said she doesn''t have to worry when she wakes up." Zhan Cang walked to the side and sat down. Jifeng walked over and lay down beside Zhan Cang. "I didn''t mean that." Although it also means something like this. It actually wanted to say that the master was still a medicine alchemist. When she woke up, she naturally knew how to heal herself, and there would be no more danger. The courtyard building is unique, the terrace is beautiful and exquisite, and the beautiful scenery in the courtyard is wonderful. Standing in it makes people feel like they are in a fairyland. Yun Ming stood in front of the stone wall, stretched out his hand to push the stone gate, and walked past the stone gate, and there was another world. However, this world is still extremely beautiful, like an outside source that has been sealed off from the secular world. It''s just that although this "Taoyuan" is beautiful, it''s extremely cold. The earth is verdant, but it is covered by ice, with flowers blooming, and it''s also covered with thick layers of ice. After walking in, Yun Min rubbed his arms with both hands, and took out the plush cloak from the storage space and put it on. He has cultivated for so many years, and although his strength is not the peak, he still has few opponents. But every time he walked into it, he still couldn''t stop the cold. The lake is completely frozen, and in the middle of the lake, a white shadow lies in it, surrounded by a thick layer of ice. Feeling the cool breeze in the calm world, Yun Min walked to the lake and stopped. "Xuan, don''t worry, I come once in three days, and you should know the result." He wanted to ask if he had found Xiao Muling, and the answer was of course no. What happened this time was very strange. The people he sent out to look for Xiao Muling, they would be able to find out even the deepest things he concealed. Instead, this time, they all had no results. And Xuan has been like this for half a year. He sat in the broken world until he couldn''t condense the power to melt and cover the ice, and then he let himself send him back. Just back here, he gave him what Xuan had been looking for, and Xuan took the things and walked in here immediately. At that time, he saw only a light cut through, and the place was frozen, and Xuan fell into a deep sleep. After falling asleep, what he cared about every day was whether he had found Xiao Muling. The cool breeze stopped, Yun Min gently shook his head, turned and walked out. The Shimen closed, and he sighed. "Your Excellency Yun Ming!" A figure hurriedly walked in, holding a sword in his hand, and he rushed in front of Yun Min. Looking at his impatient appearance, Yun Ming said helplessly, "How many times have I told you, don''t..." Looking at the sword in his hand out of the corner of his eye, Yun Ming''s eyes widened. "Jiuyou Sword!" He found Xiao Muling! ? Chapter 502: you are vicious! This is not Xiao Muling... "Have you found someone?" Yun Ming asked excitedly, grabbing the person''s shoulder with one hand. Jiu Youjian recognized Xiao Muling as the master, and Xuan once said this! "This is not Jiuyou Sword." The visitor looked at Yun Min''s excitement with a look of confusion. Where is Jiuyou Sword? Not Jiuyou Sword? Yun Min immediately took the sword and examined it carefully. "It''s really not." Its shape is very similar to the Nine You Sword, but the Dark Run is very different from the Nine You Sword. Looking at it this way, it is much more fierce than Jiuyou Jian. "Om~" Yun Min grasped the hilt, and the long sword suddenly shook. Struggling with strength, it broke away from Yun Min''s control in the next moment. Yun Ming looked at the long sword he controlled, and he looked at the person who sent the sword. "There is the Lord''s Sword, where did you find it?" The sword is a good sword, but they can''t take other people''s things casually. This sword has recognized the master, and the master is still alive! "No, we picked up this sword." Looking at the long sword floating in front of him, he stretched out his hand. Sword Qi pierced through and shook his hand away! That person was shocked, it was not like this just now! On their way back, there was no movement in it! "Where did you pick it up?" Where can it be so good, just let them see a peerless sword! "It was the place where the master went half a year ago. We couldn''t find the person the master was looking for. We went there again, thinking that maybe we could meet there, but we saw this sword in the end." Thinking about who''s saber might have been during the battle. Such a devastation, the saber was still lost there, and the owner must have died, so he brought it back. It was very calm along the way, there was no movement, how could it be like this all of a sudden. Yun Ming''s brow knotted, found in the Emperor Capital of Cangling Kingdom? Whose sword will it be? Although it is like the Nine You Sword, it is not the Nine You Sword. The sword has a strong murderous and repulsive power. Who can control such a weapon? "Temporarily seal it in the Shenbing Pavilion." Yun Ming said, condensing the vitality in his hand, and raised his hand to hold the sword hilt again. Now that I have arrived here, there is no way. It is too dangerous, most people definitely can''t control it, and can only be temporarily sealed in the Shenbing Pavilion. "Yes." The visitor clasped his fists with both hands and reached out with both hands. Yun Min handed the sword over, before letting go, the sword''s edge showed its sharp edge, and the power of the sword flashed by and flew behind Yun Min! "Chang!" The long sword broke free of Yun Ming''s control and inserted it on the ground next to the stone gate. Layers of light alternated with each other, powerful repulsive force, preventing people from approaching! "This" When the person saw the shining Jianfeng, he looked embarrassed. Did he do something wrong and bring back things that shouldn''t be brought back? Yun Min looked at it with a complicated expression, what''s the situation? After taking a step, the force of repulsion hits strongly, and he can only retreat to the original place. Can''t even get close to him? It stands beside the stone gate and keeps people away. This does not mean that as long as it is here, he will not be able to enter Shimen to see the j in the future! Yun Min stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and looked at the person beside him, "Go check and see whose weapon was in the battle at that time?" After a pause, he said again: "The most important thing is who was still alive during the war." I still lost my sword when I was alive...Isn''t it Xiao Muling? But when did Xiao Muling have such a powerful weapon by his side? Watching the long sword into the ground does not allow people to approach, just like a protector, the person behind the guardian''s door. "Yes." The forehead of the returning person slipped cold sweat quietly, and immediately turned and left. He did something wrong! Yun Ming stood on the spot, folded his hands across his chest, and tried to get closer. The strength of the sword''s edge that had been darkened once again suddenly shined! Seeing the long sword that was alert for an instant, Yun Ming could only retreat. The strength of the sword''s edge did not let him come close, and a little closer, you could feel the force of the sharp edge hitting his neck. After retreating, Jianfeng''s light dimmed again. Yun Ming said softly, "I still don''t believe it!" This sword has nothing to do with the j, how could it be here in the posture of a protector. He approached again, the power on the weapon shook, and the sword sharpened! Yun Ming could only retreat, and tried again and again several times, but the strength of the sword''s edge just kept him from approaching. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Yun Min stretched out his hand. "you are vicious!" While speaking, he turned and walked out. It is just outside, not rushing inside, it poses no threat to Xuan. It looks like it is still protecting j. Let it stay here for the time being, but he will stare at it all the time! But whose weapon is this in the end? How can you protect j? Yun Ming was puzzled and left here. After he left, the long sword returned to calm, the light was dim, and stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened. It blends into this world, as if it was here at the beginning, and it doesn''t feel abrupt. Jifeng lay on the ground, watching Xiao Muling lying among the flowers, with worry and doubt in his eyes. "Master, it''s been half a month, why haven''t you woken up yet?" Last time it was half a year for the master to wake up, won''t it take half a year this time? Zhan Cang''s eyes lightly closed as he heard the sound while sitting on the side, opened one eye and took a look at Jifeng. "For the extent of her injury, it would be nice not to let her wake up once a year." Other people''s meridians are damaged, their bodies are completely beyond their tolerance, and they are severely injured. She can still wake up. Last time I saw her wake up and can move her fingers, this is a blessing in misfortune. "How to talk." Ji Feng gave Zhan Cang a white glance, but the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes was full of worry. "Am I wrong?" That was the way it was. Jifeng didn''t answer. Although he was telling the truth, he didn''t need to be so blunt, he was almost worried. "Furthermore, you are her contract beast, and she is injured like this, you can still...looks nothing, it doesn''t mean that she should be less injured than we thought." This is also a strange point for him. There is a contractual relationship between them, even if it is not a natal contract, but it seems to be nothing. After thinking for so long, he didn''t want to understand at all. When Jifeng heard this, he was slightly startled and looked down at himself. correct! It was not injured! It has a contract with the owner, how can it be nothing? Seeing that Ji Feng looked dazed, Zhan Cang shook his head. It seemed that it had just thought of this problem. Xiao Muling could actually hear all of the conversation between the two of them. In the past half month, when she was consciously awake, she just couldn''t wake up. In this way, she can only choose to recover her body in meditation. At this moment, a golden light flashed across the dantian, Xiao Muling was slightly startled, and hurriedly chased it. The surroundings were suddenly bright, and the golden light enveloped her. "So familiar." Shrouded in this golden light, Xiao Muling murmured, she couldn''t help but want to touch it. "Boom~" Suddenly, Jin Guang exploded suddenly! Chapter 503: Birthmarks will disappear? His eyes opened immediately, a familiar breath enveloped him, and Xiao Muling woke up. She moved her stiff body, soreness hit, she frowned and let out a low cry, thinking of the golden light flashing in front of her, only to realize that it was just an illusion. but If it''s just an illusion, it''s too real. Raising her hand slowly, she looked at the palm of her hand. The stone that I got at the ghost market auction at that time...looked at what looked like a stone, as if it was still in the palm of my hand. The slender, white fingers looked like white jade under the sun, and they were crystal clear and translucent. "Master, you can move!" Jifeng''s voice rang in her ears, and Xiao Muling blinked before looking down at herself. The corners of her mouth twitched, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Yes, you can move. Although this movement still hurts her body, she is much better now than she was a while ago. She tried to move slowly and sat up from where she was lying. Her forehead was densely sweaty and she breathed slightly. Although she took a lot of effort to sit up, she could indeed move. The breeze blew by, and a chill came, and Xiao Muling looked down. She was only wearing thin clothes, which seemed to be the same as she was wearing before. Thinking of Zhan Cang and Jifeng, she gave a soft tut. Also, during this time, they could not change her clothes. Take off the **** coat and it''s fine. But before, she always felt that her body was wet, it seemed that they poured water on her... Seeing Xiao Muling could sit up, Ji Feng was completely relieved. What did you say was okay before, and the master now says its okay. "Master, do you feel any discomfort? Are you hungry? I''ll find something to eat?" Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling nervously. Seeing Jifeng''s nervousness and worry, Xiao Muling looked up, chuckled and shook his head. "I''m fine, I have to recover as soon as possible." Although she is a bit hungry, she feels that what she eats is not that important. Tanglinxuan said that cultivators should try their best to eat less, which is better for cultivation. Maybe you wont get used to it at first, but its okay to adapt gradually. During the time she was lying down, she also drank some spiritual fruit and medicinal juice they picked every day. Now her appetite is not that important. Jifeng nodded, and walked back. Also, the owner''s situation should indeed be recovered. Seeing Xiao Muling''s pale face, Ji Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, a little sad. "Master, I have practiced hard during this time." In the future, it will not let the owner face those things alone. Listening to its bitter tone, Xiao Muling sighed helplessly, "I won''t let you come out, it''s not because of the present." If it all fell down at that time, who would take her away? "That''s not it." Zhan Cang sat aside, lit a bonfire in front of him, and he glanced at Jifeng. I''ve already told it so much, why don''t you listen. Jifeng smiled helplessly, and then said: "Anyway, I will become stronger in the future." It didn''t feel much about being around the owner before, but now it feels more and more that strength is very important to follow the owner. Anyway, it is also the king of the wolf clan, how can it always hide behind the contractor. "Okay." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. Jifeng retreated to the side of Zhan Cang, lay there, and finally closed his eyes and rested at ease. Seeing it like this, Zhan Cang shook his head. During this time, it really hadn''t taken a good rest at all, because it was afraid that something would happen to its master. But this person... It''s really amazing to be able to recover to this level in more than half a year. She just woke up some time ago and couldn''t even move her neck. Now she can sit up. It''s really not like a person who hurt her meridians. If Zhan Cang whispered in his heart, he knew that Xiao Muling not only injured the meridians of his whole body, but also damaged his mental strength, or he recovered so quickly, what would his expression look like. Xiao Muling closed her eyes, and she didn''t want to sleep anymore when she was sober. She didn''t sleep all the time since she woke up last time. Although there is little time to wake up, once she wakes up, she will recover herself. Being able to sit up now is also the reason for the constant recovery during this period. It takes a lot of time for her body to fully recover, she must recover as soon as possible! The surrounding area calmed down, and the breeze was blowing, Xiao Muling''s body was enveloped with a faint wood attribute power, and the flowers and plants around her body became more luxuriant. Zhan Cang sighed lightly, "Wood attribute elemental power is wood attribute elemental power." However, her wood attribute power is too strong, and while healing her injuries, it can also affect the flowers and plants on the side. Take a look at the surrounding areas. They weren''t as good-looking when they came, but now they have become like this, all because of her lying here for more than half a year. "It looks like it doesn''t take too long for us to leave here." When Jifeng heard this, he opened his eyes and nodded thoughtfully. "You''re right." Now that the owner is fully awake, the speed of recovery will also increase. They sat there quietly, looking at Xiao Muling in the flower cluster, with a smile in their eyes. Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling''s flawless and clean left face, and the smile deepened in his eyes. The owner still doesn''t know the changes that are taking place in him now, if he sees it, he will definitely be very pleasantly surprised. But now the master doesnt have time to take care of these things, just wait for the master to get better, wait for her to see her changes, Time goes by, time flies. Time always goes very fast, and two years have passed since the events of the Azure Spirit Kingdom happened to the present. The slender figure stood in front of the stream, gazing at the distant mountains, the detached temperament, as if it would fly away from here at any time and go with the wind. She is dressed in black, and the wide-sleeved robe is extremely simple, without any dark lines. She wears it, but it is extraordinarily magnificent, and it also reveals a bit of mystery. Staring at the mountains for a long time, it seems that her eyes are a little tired, she looked away, her eyelids drooping. In the stream, her figure was reflected there, the water was gurgling, and there was no birthmark on her left face. Fingers stretched out and touched and landed on the "cinnabar mole" on the center of the eyebrows, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. "Birthmark, why are they missing?" Move your finger, drop it on the left cheek, and touch it lightly. This question has been in her heart for a long time. It was the first time she saw the birthmark disappeared on her face. Of course, she was happy in the first reaction. Apart from happiness, doubts are indispensable. During these days, these questions in my heart lingered in my heart. She also couldn''t understand, where did anything unusual happen in that war, and why did the birthmark disappear? Birthmarks will disappear? "the host." A thin but slender man walked from the side. He was dressed in a simple Tsing Yi suit, handsome in appearance, and his brows were vaguely showing the king''s aura. Those sharp eyes, like beasts, made people feel scared. In front of Xiao Muling, he seemed very respectful. Chapter 504: Its owner is looking for it! Xiao Muling returned to his senses, put down the hand that stroked his face, and turned to face the visitor. Seeing the handsome but domineering look of the man, a little smile appeared in her eyes. "I really didn''t expect that we Jiefeng cultivated human form, so beautiful." With his appearance, it is difficult to find a few even in Zhaoling Continent. Orc mimicry humanoids always have an advantage in this regard. Jifeng stretched out his hand and touched his cheek, looking at Xiao Muling curiously, "Really?" Is he good looking like this? "Naturally it is true." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded. She has a little color control attribute, although not many, but still has it. "Hehe." Jifeng smiled, his cheeks flushed slightly. Although he is an orc, it is still a bit embarrassing to be praised this way. Xiao Muling looked at his slightly flushed face and walked over, "Now that I have been promoted to this level, do I feel better in my heart?" In the past two years, he has not less blamed himself. After she woke up, Jifeng practiced every day. She left for a year and only recently returned. When he came back this time, he mimicked the human form. The orcs can mimic the human form, and the most basic is to reach the **** level, but Jifeng has already broken through the **** level and reached the mysterious **** level, that is, the mysterious level. So much improvement in a year shows that it is not easy for him this year. "I still feel that if it was stronger at the beginning, it would not lead to the master..." He looked at Xiao Muling, hesitant to speak. Xiao Muling smiled indifferently as he secretly bit his tongue, and stretched out his hand. The crack on the left hand went all the way up from the palm of the hand, and the sleeve had been pulled to the elbow, the crack still did not stop, and the same was true for the arm. "This is what you''re talking about?" Xiao Mulingyun''s breezy tone sounded very relaxed, so she didn''t take this to heart. Jifeng looked at it, but couldn''t help frowning. This scar was left by the war two years ago, but it hasn''t been good until now, and there is no sign of healing. Xiao Muling lowered his head and put down his sleeves. The palm of the other hand was faintly visible, obviously with the same scars. On that day, both of her hands were injured. One hand was not well, so how could the other hand heal? All the injuries on her body have been healed, the meridians have been completely repaired, and the damaged mental power has also been restored. And she has made another big step in her cultivation during these hours, but the two injuries on her body have not improved. In the past, she used Yuanli to split her palms, and her use of Medicine Pill and Vitality Wood could quickly heal the wound. For more than a year after waking up, she tried every means to heal the wound. But there is nothing else at present, that is, the wound will occasionally hurt. Apart from these, there is nothing more. "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t forget, I am a medicine pill master. During your absence, my medicine pill level has also been upgraded. When we leave the Duanyuan Mountain Range and go to the broader Zhaoling Continent, we will definitely be able to find a way. " Since it is an injury, there will be a time to heal it. Besides, now, in terms of strength, she is no longer what she was two years ago. No matter where it is, she can walk on it, even if it is Poyuntian that everyone is in awe of! In two years, she thought about a lot of things. Thinking of the Xiao family, thinking about who can send so many powerful people, masters close to the existence of God, to the Xiao family to do these things. Summoning domain? She hadn''t thought about it, but she felt that Summoning Domain could not do this. It''s not that she underestimated Summoning Domain, but those people were too strong. If she hadn''t faced such a strong person, she would not have been seriously injured to such an extent, and would not be able to fully recover in two years. But even if people were not sent by Summoning Domain, this matter must have nothing to do with Summoning Domain. "We are leaving here, right?" Jifeng asked seriously. "Yes, leaving." Xiao Muling nodded. It''s been long enough here, and it''s time to leave here. She still needs to investigate many things, and she still needs to find the person who killed Xiao''s family and killed her father. And what the father said...find the mother. mother. She never thought that her mother was still alive, and her father had never mentioned it for so many years. She and the people in the Xiao family thought that her mother was dead. In the end, her father told her that her mother was still alive and asked her to look for it. Since my mother is still alive, why hasn''t she been seen for so many years? Why didn''t my father look for it? And where is she going to look for? "Yes." Jifeng clasped his fists. "Hey, can you two do it?" a lazy voice came from the side. When Xiao Muling and Jifeng looked at it at the same time, they saw Zhu Yan holding a grilled fish lying on the stone with a lazy expression. Jifeng looked at Zhu Yan, and glanced at it up and down. "You are a little older." When did you wake up? When I came back, I saw it and thought it was still sleeping. Zhu Yan took another bite of the fish, and at the same time threw a blank eye. "That is, this uncle is no longer the uncle of two years ago." It said triumphantly, and lifted its chin. Xiao Muling glanced at its still hairless body, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Nothing to see. "But when will you grow longer..." Jifeng didn''t continue speaking, but pointed his finger at it. Seeing what he was pointing at, Zhu Yan immediately exploded his hair and jumped up! "How do you say it! Do you know how to respect the old and love the young!" Jifeng coughed slightly, "Then I want to respect the old? What if I love the young?" In this way, young and old cannot be seen. Candle Yan:... So obvious! Can''t see it yet! Listening to the relaxed conversation between them, Xiao Muling showed a faint smile on her face. As if time, it went back to two years ago. "Okay, it''s time to go." Xiao Muling turned around as he said. After taking a step, she stopped in doubt, opened her hand, and her vitality gathered, but her hand was still empty. "Master, what do you want?" Jifeng walked over and looked at Xiao Muling, as if looking for something. "Where is Jiuyou Sword?" There is also Divine Extinguishing Sword. She remembered that they were forcibly merged by her at that time, and the sword soul of Extinguish God Sword temporarily merged into Jiuyou Sword, and then Jiuyou Sword changed... At that moment, she knew that the integration of Divine Sword had directly replaced Jiuyou Sword. It''s just that the body of the Jiuyou Sword is not strong enough, so the Soul of Extinguish Sword cannot be fully integrated. If it is fully integrated, the sword body of the Jiuyou Sword will be the same as the previous sword body of the Extinguishing God Sword, shattered and shattered! Jifeng was stunned, "We hurriedly took the master away and ignored him." At that time, I was worried that someone would come, so I hurried away, and he and Zhan Cang didn''t look for a sword. Now, I don''t know where it went. Xiao Muling closed his eyes, looking for the breath of sword in this world. The Divine Sword and Jiuyou Sword merged in her hands, and only she knew the unique aura, and only she could find it. "Om~" Outside the Shimen, the long sword that had been calm for more than a year shook violently, the cold sword aura was pressing, and the ground cracked directly! Yun Ming quickly rushed in from the outside, and couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the violently shaking long sword. What''s wrong with it? After calming down for more than a year, why did it start to move again! The long sword flew out, and the courtyard was immediately frozen by the cold sword gas. It stopped in the air, the cold sword gas spread rapidly, and the temperature between the sky and the earth dropped rapidly. Yun Ming flew away and walked away immediately, his sword aura was strong, shocking him to take a step back. "This, is it because its owner is looking for it?" But, who is its owner? The chill was shrouded down, and Yun Ming''s eyes twitched as he saw the ice below. Don''t let its owner find it, its sword aura has completely frozen this place. The black afterimage flashed past, and the long sword hanging in the air flew into his hand between the hands. Yun Ming saw the long sword flashing by, he turned his head and looked over, the black figure came into view, and he opened his mouth in surprise. "j!" Chapter 505: I want to see it for a long time The rebounding force hit from the horizon, Xiao Muling opened his eyes, raised his hand and waved it, shaking away the hitting force. The hurricane lifted the corners of her clothes, and she stared at the horizon, her eyes deepening. "the host?" Jifeng asked suspiciously and looked at her puzzled. what''s happenin? Isn''t the master looking for Jiuyou Sword just now? "I was blocked." Xiao Muling said coldly, retracted his gaze, and continued to walk forward. At her call, the sword should have returned, but was stopped. It is now forcibly blocked, if she summoned forcibly, she might attract enemies. After all, she doesn''t know where the Jiuyou Sword is now, if it falls into the hands of those people, her position will not be exposed. After this time, it is better to be cautious. Ji Feng followed Xiao Muling, and Zhu Yan flew over and landed on her shoulder. "Then we won''t look for it?" If she doesn''t look for it, wouldn''t she have no weapons? "It''s not that I don''t look for it, wait for another opportunity." The sword soul of Divine Sword is still there, so how could it not be searched. But it was also the sword soul of Deity Sword that was there, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. Jiuyou sword can''t be lost. "Oh." Zhu Yan nodded and ate the fish completely. Looking at the dirty paws, it jumped to a nearby stream and washed it before returning. Falling on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, it looked ahead, a little looking forward to where it would go next One person and two beasts seemed to be in harmony, and afterimages flickered by, appearing in front of them, crossing their chests with their hands, smiling at Xiao Muling. "Is this leaving?" Zhan Cang asked with a smile. "There is still something to do." Xiao Muling replied with an eyebrow raised as he watched Zhan Cang rushing over. He came in such a hurry, wouldn''t he be worried that she would just leave like this? "Something?" Doubts passed through Zhan Cang''s eyes, and when he saw Xiao Muling smiling without answering, he looked at Jifeng. What else does she have in this Dianyuan Mountain Range? Jifeng spread his hands and shook his head gently. The master didn''t say, he didn''t know what the master was going to do. Zhan Cang walked over thoughtfully, and said jokingly, "Then go." After the words fell, he walked in the direction that Xiao Muling was going forward. What she wants to do, she will definitely not just do it casually. One more person, more strength. Like the last time there were several god-level powerhouses at once, he was not worried that it would happen at the moment. In Zhaoling Continent, where are there so many god-level powerhouses. The five that appeared at that time were already unprecedented, and it was hard to come by. Although he didn''t participate in the war, he saw it all in his eyes. He knew what kind of strength the girl in front of him had, and the five divine essence levels were not a big deal in front of her. If it weren''t for the strength of the last person, who had reached the peak of the gods, had the tendency of the last stage, and had also summoned her own contract beast, she would not be so passive. In the end, what was even more shocking was that she also had a more powerful summoned beast. Nine-tailed spirit fox! Ancient beasts! To be honest, if her body could persist at the time, that person might not be able to escape. But can he escape the first time, can he escape the second time? When something like that happened, it was definitely impossible for Xiao Muling to let him go. When they find him, find the person behind him, they will wait to die. Two years later, Xiao Muling is completely different from Xiao Muling two years ago. When I find that person, I''m afraid... He didn''t dare to imagine how powerful Xiao Muling would be at that time! Zhan Cang walked a few steps, and Ji Feng''s voice came from behind, "You went wrong." Zhan Cang''s forehead twitched, stopped and turned his head to look back, and found that Xiao Muling was walking in the other direction. "Then what did you just go here for?" He followed, helplessly speaking. "I plan to call you." Xiao Muling said harmlessly. Zhan Cang:... He remembered that after he arrived, she took a few steps in this direction. Isn''t this intentional? But looking at her so clear eyes, it really makes people wonder. Today''s Zhan Cang would still believe in Xiao Muling''s clear eyes, and later he would sigh, only to blame himself for being too young. Seeing Zhan Cang walking next to him, Xiao Muling seemed to have thought of something. "Is Guiyu still looking for you?" Last time, the person in Strange Land chased her for a long time, but in the end she went to Xuanming Youdong. She still keeps this account in mind. Seeing him next time, she won''t be like the last time. "It''s been two or three years, I don''t know." Zhan Cang thought for a while and shook his head. He didn''t say whether he would find it. After all, so long has passed. If he is still looking for himself, it means that he will keep looking for it. If he doesn''t, he can feel relieved a lot. "Then when you leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, you still go back." She will put him away, will not appear in front of people, and will not let people in the sly domain find him. Fortunately, the person in Deception didn''t know her name at the time. If not, her identity would really be exposed. "Also." Long enough outside. After this incident, he also felt that he was a little weaker. He is the most rare puppet in Deception, and his strength is very strong, but he is not the strongest. It''s just that he was refined by others, and he couldn''t control himself at all in his cultivation, otherwise he would really want to go out and practice for a while and come back like Jifeng. If he is still alive... When Zhan Cang thought of this, his eyes fell sadly. He can''t live anymore. Becoming a puppet, you can only be a puppet in your life, controlled by others. He is different from other puppets, that is, he has a little more self-awareness, and there is no difference in other aspects. Seeing his sad expression, Jifeng thought it was something he cared about going back. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be too sad, not to keep you inside." Only temporarily. He can still come out when the people who are sure of the sly domain no longer look for him. They did this just in case. "I know." Zhan Cang looked over helplessly, he didn''t want to hurt his mind. Jifeng touched his head, not understanding what he was doing. It is not a puppet, and naturally does not understand what a puppet is like, and what a puppet with consciousness is like to die. Xiao Muling glanced at Zhan Cang, then picked up her eyes thoughtfully. "So...Xiao Xiao, where are we going?" Zhu Yan looked at the front, always feeling something strange. How is this direction a bit familiar? Jifeng and Zhan Cang had the same question in their hearts, and they wanted to ask a long time ago. They feel that the direction they are going is a bit weird. The more you go inside, the stronger the strange feeling. Xiao Muling blinked her eyes and looked over, the emotions in her eyes were cold, but the corners of her mouth evoked a faint arc. "The Beast King in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, I''ve wanted to see him for a long time." Her tone was extraordinarily relaxed and simple, not like going to see the Beastmaster, but like seeing an old friend who hadn''t seen her for a long time. Zhan Cang:! ? Jifeng:? ? ? Candle Yan:... The look in her eyes is not as simple as just going to meet! Chapter 506: Direct spike! Three figures pass through the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and every time they reach a forest, a field, there will be dangers everywhere. The Beast was hidden in the dark, staring at Xiao Muling and the others who passed by. At this time, the sky was dim and night was approaching, but Xiao Muling had no plans to stop. They walked forward at their own speed, with no intention of stopping, and the monsters that were hidden next to them, ready to surprise at any time, they met and didn''t see the same. WoW''s eyes kept staring at Xiao Muling, greedy in his eyes. It doesn''t know why, when it sees this human being, it wants to eat her first! Few people have come close to the Duanyuan Mountain Range recently, and it may not have tasted the taste of human flesh for a long time. Someone has finally arrived today, so I can''t miss it again. The dangerous eyes were filled with excitement, and it walked slowly through the forest. Seeing Xiao Muling and the others didn''t find themselves, WoW became more and more excited. Just don''t find it! It opened its mouth, showing its sharp fangs. Seeing the nightfall, it immediately rushed over! It''s now! Just as it rushed over, Xiao Muling''s body flashed golden light, and the power like a wild beast spread out and fell on the monster! "Boom" The sound of the collision sounded, and the force rushed! The smell of blood filled this place and spread quickly! Under the golden light, the attacking monster was instantly **** and fell to the ground tragically. Raise your hand and kill directly! There are no extra moves! That monster, not to mention hurting Xiao Muling, it was not even close to her. Xiao Muling put down his hand, the golden light in his hand disappeared. He squinted at the soundless Beast at his feet, and there was no temperature in his eyes. The three of Zhu Yan, Jifeng and Zhan Cang shuddered at the same time when they saw this scene. Feeling the murderous aura in her body instantly, their cheeks twitched and swallowed secretly. Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng and slowly said, "Let''s rest here tonight. You already have food." Pointing to the fallen monster in front of him, his expression is cold. "Understand." Jifeng nodded. This beast rushed out, and when it was near, they had already discovered it. But its primary goal turned out to be its owner, and it can only be said that it feels that it lives too long. Xiao Muling didn''t even look at the demon beast that was lying there in vaguely flesh and blood, and walked forward. About ten feet out, she stopped and found a place to sit down. Zhu Yan looked at the monster, and then he twitched his mouth. "Xiao Xiao..." "The crystal nucleus is yours." The sacred beast-level beast crystal nucleus has no meaning to her. "okay!" When Zhu Yan heard this, he immediately laughed and rushed out. This is what I want! Zhan Cang sat down next to him, closed his eyes, and didn''t care about what happened just now. He didn''t know what kind of person she was before, and no contract beast knew her. Now, he is not good to say anything. Just watching her make a move, it feels even more terrifying than the most ruthless puppet. Such a person should be less provoked. Fortunately, he is not her enemy. I only hope that they will not become enemies in the future. Zhu Yan walked to the side of Jifeng, Jifeng gave it a look, and it immediately went over and dug out the crystal core. Holding the golden crystal core, Zhu Yan nodded in satisfaction. "It''s a holy beast." Jifeng looked at the flesh and blood of the beast, and lowered his voice. At the level of the holy beast, the master raised his hand and resolved it. Zhu Yan put the crystal core away and glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. "Xiao Xiao is no longer the Xiao Xiao two years ago." Needless to say about strength, they all know that it refers to something else. The Xiao family was gone, and her father died in front of him. Although Xiao Xiao looked no different from before, it was actually quite different. But for them, it really hasn''t changed at all. Xiao Xiao is still the same Xiao Xiao, they don''t need to be afraid of Xiao Xiao, just follow Xiao Xiao. "Every time I feel the eyes around me, knowing that something is about to sneak attack, I see that the master has stopped, and when the master stops, I am shocked." Then he obviously didn''t do anything, and he didn''t see what the master did. Whether it was an orc or another beast staring at them, they felt the murderous aura of bones emanating from their master, and they were already flying around, and they didn''t dare to stay at all. It is even more unlikely that an offense will happen. The bone-corrupted murderous aura exuded from the master, she was like an asura walking out of the Asura path in hell. When Jifeng thought of that scene, his back felt numb. In the past, the owner was cold, but she was always a little lazy and undisciplined, making people wonder what she would really do. Although it is possible that her sharp edge will fall into the opponent''s heart next moment, you will never guess what she will do in the next moment until then. It''s the same now, the chill and murderous aura still makes people unable to guess what she will do next moment. But... it''s not the same as before. I didn''t know before that she would kill people just like that, or it was not a matter of calculation. Now I don''t know how she will kill, whether she will smash it or annihilate it! "What are you afraid of, Xiao Xiao won''t do anything to us." They are Xiao Xiao''s contract beasts, as long as they don''t betray, they will be the same as before. "Not afraid, but worried." Worried that the owner became more and more dangerous, and then hurt himself. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling and gave a light tweet. "I think this is the real Xiao Xiao." As he spoke, his face raised a smile. In the past, although Xiao Xiao acted casually, as if he didn''t care about anything, he always felt that something was wrong. Now that Xiao Xiao is like this, he feels right. Jifeng glanced back in a daze, looking at Zhuyan. Feeling its gaze, Zhu Yan looked back and said, "I don''t believe you can compare your feelings." While talking, it has already passed. In fact, Xiao Xiao hasn''t changed much with them. For them, this is not enough. Ji Feng thought about what Zhu Yan said, recalled Xiao Muling''s previous state, and thought about the current state. The light flashed across the eyes, and the worry in my heart instantly disappeared. seems like it! Zhu Yan ran to Xiao Muling, sitting in front of Xiao Muling like a cat and dog, looking at her with a smile. "Xiao Xiao, can I eat fish? I will catch it and handle it myself!" It said, raising a paw high. Xiao Muling frowned when she heard what it said, "Aren''t you tired?" It eats fish almost every day! "Not greasy! It''s delicious!" The most delicious thing in the world! "Go, but the Beastmaster is nearby. You''d better keep quiet." As he spoke, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked around. The dark and weird, weird atmosphere in the woods at night makes people creepy. "Beastmaster! It''s nearby!" Zhu Yan immediately stood up and looked around with his eyes wide open. After looking around several times, it frowned. Nothing! It didn''t feel the breath of the Beastmaster at all! Zhan Cang opened his eyes at this moment and looked at Xiao Muling in doubt. When can human beings feel the beast, and it is the existence of the orc king! ? Chapter 507: Someone ambush? A pair of eyes stared at Xiao Muling, thinking back along the way, there was almost no hesitation or searching among them. Their goal is very clear, not right, it should be said that her goal is very clear from the beginning. She is here for this side, and she is here for the... Beastmaster! She now says that the Beastmaster is nearby, and she can feel the Beastmaster''s existence! This path is so clear that she knew where the Beastmaster was from the beginning! But how did she know? ! This kind of thing, let alone humans, is the orc. If the beast king does not take the initiative to show up, the orc will not find it, even if the bloodline is high and the level is high. Zhu Yan blinked and swallowed hard. "Xiao Xiao, how do you know that the Beastmaster is nearby?" It didn''t even feel it. Xiao Muling smirked across her mouth and looked into the distance, "After the mental strength is restored, I can easily sense the breath of the nearby orcs." This kind of induction has nothing to do with mental power, it''s like a kind of sudden ability. Is there such a capacity for mental power? The three of them lowered their heads for a moment, and then their heads went blank. They don''t know much about mental power. But this is very useful, sensing the existence of the orcs, and it can also reduce a lot of danger when outside. For example, when walking through the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, she sensed the existence of a monster in advance, and she knew where the opponent was before the monster shot, which was not very good. Thinking of the scene on the road today, they were silent. So this is the way today. "If my curiosity is satisfied, shouldn''t it be time to let go?" Xiao Muling said, and glanced at them. The three of them looked at each other, coughed slightly, and turned to leave. Leaning against the tree trunk behind him, Xiao Muling raised his hand, spreading his fingers, the scars on the palm of his hand were terrifying and terrifying, and it hurt to look at it. Fingers curled and fists clenched. She closed her eyes and calmed down. The night breeze blew through the forest, the grass and trees branches and leaves swayed, and the cool breeze was a bit biting, Xiao Muling was thinly dressed, but he didn''t feel it. Zhu Yan returned to the space and caught the fish. Seeing Xiao Muling as if she was asleep, Mimi lighted the fire quietly. Forget it, let it do it on its own. Although it''s not as good as Xiaoxiao''s roast, it''s still edible. Anyway, it means that it is eaten by itself. Jifeng didn''t like to eat fish. Zhan Cang was a puppet and didn''t need to eat. As for Xiao Xiao, after it woke up this time, Xiao Xiao stopped eating. It slept all this time, and many things happened. It was also annoyed, how could it fall asleep without catching up with anything. It was almost time for Xiao Xiao to wake up. It was also Xiao Xiao''s contract beast, so it was particularly able to understand that Ji Feng did not help and blamed himself for making Xiao Xiao seriously injured. But speaking of it, Xiao Xiao had indeed been staring at the Beastmaster for a long time. She had been staring at the Beastmaster three years ago as soon as she arrived at the Duanyuan Mountain Range. In the middle of the night, everyone found a place to sit down and put out the bonfire. Among them, there are two monsters and one puppet. The monsters are used to the environment of the forest, and the puppet will not feel any place anywhere. Xiao Muling thought that he would go to the Beastmaster tomorrow and put out the bonfire tonight, so as not to attract the attention of the surrounding monsters. This way you can have a good rest, and you can also avoid getting rid of the grass. One night passed, and nothing happened. Don''t talk about Warcraft around, there was not even a little movement. Zhu Yan stretched out, opened his eyes, looked in front, and found that Xiao Muling was not there. It jumped up and quickly patted the quiet wind beside it. "Where is Xiao Xiao?" When Jifeng heard this question, he immediately woke up. the host? ! He turned his head and looked around. Not far away, the white figure was standing among the branches. She looked at the front, her eyes cold, and she didn''t know what she was looking at. "that." Jifeng pointed his finger, Zhu Yan looked over. Ah, there. Candle Yan relaxed, lying on the ground lazily, with a comfortable expression on his face. To eat and sleep is indeed the most beautiful thing in the world. "Clean up, the master will go to the Beastmaster later." Jifeng poked Zhu Yan with his finger, with a smile in his eyes. Zhu Yan wrinkled his nose and snorted, "I see." While talking, it got up and walked in one direction, took a few steps to look at Xiao Muling. What is Xiao Xiao looking at? Xiao Muling stood among the branches, looking at the jungle a hundred meters away. A group of people are hiding there, restraining their breath, as if waiting for someone. When I woke up in the morning, I heard the movement from them, and I ran over to see that someone was lying in ambush nearby. One of them looks familiar, but this is not the point. The point is who are they waiting for? When Zhu Yan came back outside, he saw Xiao Muling still standing there. There was a smile in its eyes, and it leaped forward and landed steadily on Xiao Muling''s shoulders. No matter how far Xiao Muling is from it, it can always just fall on her shoulders. Feeling the movement on his shoulders, Xiao Muling looked over. "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?" It followed the direction Xiao Muling was looking at just now, craned its neck to look. "There are a group of people lying in wait, it''s not a big deal." They shouldn''t be waiting. These people didn''t seem to be particularly strong, and they couldn''t compare with the group of Cangling Kingdom. If it was for her, someone ran away at the time, and those who ran away knew her strength and would not let such a weak person come. ambush? There was light in Zhu Yan''s eyes, and he craned his neck to drill forward. "Don''t join in the fun." This has nothing to do with them. Zhu Yan retracted his gaze, met Xiao Muling''s eyes, and smiled, "I see." Suddenly I wanted to see how the human world is ambushing. Seeing them lying on the ground, restraining their auras, do they want to surprise their opponents and then make a fatal blow? It''s fun to watch. Xiao Muling turned and flew down, her figure falling to the ground gracefully, her white dress flying, her blue silk entwined, she seemed to be walking from nine days by the wind, her whole body was filled with fairy aura. Ji Feng happened to see this scene, and his eyes were astonishing. Then the monster of last night flashed in his mind, and he shuddered severely. "Master, you can go now." "Let''s go." Xiao Muling walked in the direction he was looking at, and Zhu Yan quickly said, "Didn''t you say that someone was in ambush?" "We are going here too." Otherwise she wouldn''t care. "that" "The object of their ambush is not us, so naturally they will not do anything to expose themselves." Zhu Yan thought for a while, and it was the same. Xiao Muling walked indifferently from the ambushing crowd, as if he had found nothing. The person in ambush saw someone coming, and his whole heart was pulled up, afraid of being exposed. Then they found that the people in front of them were just passing by and they had already passed by. Breathing out, they laughed silently. They hide well, these people have not been able to find them here. "These few people will be able to get here, they will definitely have good strength, they haven''t found us, they must be able to hide from Mu Chao. "be quiet." There was a whispering voice from the crowd, and the next moment he was scolded. Mu Chao. The familiar name came to his ears, and Xiao Muling stopped. Chapter 508: What the **** is Xiao Yan? ! Zhu Yan leaned to Xiao Muling''s ear and whispered in a low voice. "They are talking about Mu Chao." It was the man who wanted to catch it in Jianducheng. It admits that its appearance has caused chaos in the Sword City, but it didn''t mean it. Big deal, it will compensate them in the future. If it weren''t for following Xiao Xiao, it wouldn''t have to care about Jianducheng. Xiao Muling looked over and glanced at it. She heard it, and she heard it clearly. "Do you know?" Zhan Cang looked at them suspiciously. It was okay, is there something now? Zhu Yan threw a silent look in his eyes. This is not nonsense. If you don''t know him, Xiao Xiao will stop specially? Seeing Xiao Muling and the others stop, the people lying behind suddenly grabbed another heart. Has it been discovered? At this moment, they couldn''t help but want to slap the person who just spoke. They hide so well that they will not be discovered. Now they are all exposed because of him. Xiao Muling looked around symbolically, and then walked forward indifferently. Pretending to hear the slight movement, but not finding anything, continue to leave. As they walked away, the hanging heart of the hidden person relaxed. Just go far. "Master Qiao Bi, please take care of your people." The words of dissatisfaction spread, and the tone was full of threats. The man lying in the middle heard the person next to him saying this, and silently glanced behind him. The girl hiding behind him shrank her neck when she saw his eyes. She just saw those people and didn''t find them, so she was a little happy, but not on purpose. Glancing at the man next to the man named Qiao Bi, the girl looked dissatisfied. What is his air? The three of them are only temporarily cooperating to seize the things Mu Chao just got. When they get the things, they have a fight of their own, where is it his turn to teach! It''s just that the brother is here, so she doesn''t speak for the brother''s face. If she hadn''t followed her brother, she wouldn''t have come here. Shen Xiaobi lay on the grass and looked around, with a look of disgust and disgust. She hates it so much! The surroundings were quiet again, but they didn''t notice that...a little beast with no hair that quietly passed by them. Zhu Yan slid away and walked away. After walking away, it looked back and hummed softly. "Small, I thought we didn''t find it." Just talk, who among them didn''t find out? Although Xiao Xiao was the first to discover it, it was impossible for them to come over without discovering them. It''s too obvious that they are hiding here. Looking at the figure waiting in front, it quickly walked over. Xiao Muling put one hand behind her, staring at it, "Let''s talk." "I haven''t heard much. Maybe someone said,''Sir Qiao Bi, please take care of your people.'' Then I saw that person glanced at the person behind him. The person who spoke proudly just now was a girl, and she was a bit familiar with it. As for the young man, I seemed to have seen it somewhere. " I dont remember exactly where it is. Master Qiao Bi? Listen to the tone, they are not from the same team, they are more like different teams, getting together for the same benefit. Crossing his hands across his chest, Xiao Muling looked behind. Think of a way to let them come out by themselves. "I have a way to make them emerge by themselves." Zhan Cang said solemnly. "Talk about it." Before Xiao Muling could speak, Zhu Yan asked with a look of expectation. It really is like a little beast that doesn''t understand anything, full of curiosity about this world. "Since we passed by, we might have lost something halfway. Why don''t we go to that place and make a big fuss. They can''t get beaten and won''t come out." Zhan Cang said solemnly, looking extra serious. Zhu Yan and Jifeng''s eyes lit up at the same time, and then nodded. They look at it! Seeing that they all agreed, Xiao Muling had a faint smile in his eyes. Since they want to play, let them play. "If that''s the case, then you will go over. When Zhu Yan is lost, Zhan Cang and Ji Feng will look for them together. Since they are looking for something, the more thorough the better." It would be no fun to show mercy. Zhu Yan looked over silently, "Why didn''t Jifeng get lost?" It also wanted to be the one who shot it, but it turned out to be lost. "This is the most suitable place for you." Xiao Muling said with a smile without a smile, gathered the vitality in his hand, held up the candle and threw it out. Zhu Yan drew an arc across the horizon, Ji Feng and Zhan Cang looked at each other, and immediately followed. "boom!" The position where Zhu Yan fell was unbiased, just on Qiao Bi''s body. After being hit by a heavy object, Joe must almost breathe out. But he didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at the time, Mu Chao was about to bring humans. If he showed up, he would give up all his achievements! Zhu Yan stood up from Qiao Bi and looked at the grass under his feet. The people below didn''t say a word for a while, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was really tolerable, and there was no sound when I hit it. This is underestimating its weight, an insult to it and the things it eats! Zhu Yan groaned in his heart and kicked it twice. Qiao must secretly gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to gasp. "Xiao Yan, where are you?" Zhan Cang''s voice sounded serious, and Zhu Yan heard it and fell directly on Qiao Bi. The weight was another kick, and Joe must finally take a breath. Hearing this gasp, Zhu Yan glanced at Qiao Bi, and finally there was a movement. but What the **** is Xiao Yan? ! It''s such a domineering and mighty name, how come to them, it becomes Xiao Yan? ! Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she heard this "Little Yan". Zhan Cang is usually serious, and looks serious when he says everything, but every time he says something is extra...fun. Sometimes, they are particularly poisonous. Jifeng held back his smile and said, "Xiao Yan." He was overwhelmed with joy in his heart, and he could even imagine Zhu Yan''s current expression. Zhu Yan gritted his teeth for a while, looking at the two figures who came by, wishing to rush out directly. The people lying under the grass heard the sound of footsteps approaching, and their bodies stiffened again. They looked at the grass and saw Zhu Yan''s figure, their expressions changed suddenly. "Xiao Yan" is not it, right? They were still thinking about it, the power of Gangfeng swept across! "Boom!" The wind tumbling directly blew the surrounding vegetation. The power of the hurricane fell on them, and the faces of the people lying on the ground were blown and twisted, and their mouths were blown up. They clung to the grass roots on the ground so that they were not blown out. What are these two people doing? Grasping the grass roots, everyone leaned back, their mouths lifted, and saliva flew out. "Boom!" The blowing force fell heavily, and the body leaning back loosened, and then the force fell on the body. Under the pressure of this force, everyone slammed into the ground! Each of them fell to the ground fiercely, and the sound of knocking on the ground was very clear in the woods...The God Docto Chapter 509: How can there be such a good-looking person? ! pain! The moment they knocked on the ground, everyone felt that they were sublimated instantly. Blood and tears ran across them, and they couldn''t help howling. "Can you start lightly!" "There are still people here!" "What do you mean, you have to find something here!" ... The crowd rushed out of the grass with their foreheads, pointing at Zhan Cang and Jifeng who were walking in front of them and shouted angrily. What are they looking for? ! What are they here? Zhan Cang and Jifeng saw the figure rushing out of the grass, and smiles flashed in their eyes at the same time, and then they endured it. He walked over with a surprised look and looked at the person jumping up from the ground, with doubts in his eyes. "Why are there still people here? We just walked past here and didn''t see anyone." No matter what Zhan Cang said, his expression would be serious. So when he said this, even if there is a lot of false, it can make people believe that seven to eight points are true. Jifeng looked at Zhan Cang with a look of astonishment, and coughed secretly after he had said those words. Can''t be compared. This ability to tell lies with eyes open, it still doesn''t work. When the people who were still angry heard Zhan Cang stationed in China, they all froze. The knock just now was so painful, they really couldn''t help it, they just rushed out. Now they don''t say ambush, they are all exposed. Those who had to wait didn''t wait, instead they lost face in front of others. Jifeng came over with a light cough, looked at them, arched his fists in both hands. "I''m sorry, my family... Miss''s pet was lost. This is the place we just walked through, so I came back to look for it. I don''t know if you are here." As Jifeng said, he glanced around, his eyes seemed to be pointed. Hearing what it said, the expressions of everyone present became even worse. They didn''t find them, but they exposed themselves first, what? "You did it on purpose!" A cold and angry voice came from the middle of the grass, and the few people lying there hadn''t stood up yet. Zhan Cang frowned slightly, and snorted contemptuously. These people are not guilty of lying here, but instead questioning if they did it on purpose. Even if it is intentional, does he have evidence? "Ah, Xiao Yan." The sound of surprise pierced from the side, and the light voice was like a clear spring in a mountain stream, refreshing. When everyone heard this sound, their eyes flashed across at the same time. sounds so good! At this time, the white afterimage passed in front of them, and their beautiful faces caught their eyes, and everyone was stunned for an instant. The girl is alluring, beautiful in the world, not like a mortal in the world, just like the nine heavenly immortals. Xiao Muling walked past them, as if he had found nothing, and walked over the grass. Stepping on it, it was so unfortunate that it stepped on the person who was screaming in anger just now. He roared again, "Asshole, can''t afford to open it!" Xiao Muling heard this roar, "panic-stricken" on his face, and hurriedly retreated to the side. This impartiality happened to hit a few other people who were still lying on their stomachs. The messy footprints fell on them, and a few people secretly took a breath, all their faces wrinkled in pain. Oh shit! Who! So careless! Does anyone below know? Didn''t see someone standing next to her, what else did she rush over? ! Xiao Muling quickly hugged the candle Yan who was lying on Qiao Bi''s back, and hurriedly walked aside. After this walk, he stepped on their backs several times. Jifeng tightened his mouth, holding back the smile that was about to erupt. Taking advantage of everyone not seeing this side, turned his head to look in the direction of no one, and took a deep breath. If he didn''t breathe, he couldn''t help it. Although Zhan Cang also found it funny, he had good self-control and did not laugh. When the people next to him saw the first foot that Xiao Muling had stepped on, their bodies froze completely. Next to Xiao Muling''s footprints, they looked at... the figure was completely truthful, they only felt that the cold wind was blowing, and they became messy. The ones lying down there, but they, they... "Elder!" Some of them returned to their senses first, and hurriedly would be the worst stepped on by Xiao Muling, that is, the person who kept shouting at Xiao Muling to help him up. When other people saw this scene, they returned to their senses and walked over to help their people up. Xiao Muling stood aside holding Zhuyan, watching the people appearing in the grass, a sneer flashed across his eyes, and then his emotions disappeared. "Ah, why are you still lying on your stomach! I don''t know!" As she said, there was a little harmlessness and self-blame in her clear eyes, she was like a spoiled lady who had never experienced the world. When everyone heard the exclamation, they still didn''t believe what she said. How could I not know! They all stood up from here, and she stepped inside! Thinking of these people turned around and was about to refute, they met Xiao Muling''s harmless eyes. There was no trace of impurities in her eyes, she was like a pure and innocent elf falling into the mortal world, and she felt extremely self-blame for her "carelessness". Meeting her eyes, everyone swallowed everything they wanted to say. Such a pure little girl, where are they willing to blame. It''s not easy to experience so many dangerous things to be taken to such a dangerous Fault Mountain Range by my own guards. Taking a look at Zhan Cang and Ji Feng next to them, they have automatically made up the matter the way they want. "Girl, you don''t have to blame yourself, we were here first." "Yes, yes, you didn''t mean it, and we didn''t get hurt much." "Look, we are all right." The few people who were talking hurriedly put down the hands covering their foreheads, and a piece of redness and swelling on their foreheads, a little bit harder, their faces were twisted together in pain. It really hurts. At the moment they knocked, they thought their heads were about to knock. Guards, they think so, let them think so. Xiao Muling looked at Zhan Cang and Ji Feng, smiled and said, "Then what my guard did to you..." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" They shook their heads quickly, followed by tears and tears. I almost forgot that I was injured and died of pain! "Thank you so much," Xiao Muling said with a smile, his eyes filled with cold frost and irony. Seeing the really brilliant smile that day, everyone suddenly felt that flowers were blooming in their hearts. This is the first time they have seen such a beautiful person. Nine Heavens Profound Girl, Fairy Princess, can''t describe her beauty! How can there be such a good-looking person in the world? ! "Girl, don''t worry, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys, we won''t hurt..." Before they finished speaking, a gloomy voice came from behind them. "Do you remember what you are here for?" With cold words in his ears, Xiao Muling''s smiling faces immediately froze, and they secretly cried out. Xiao Muling''s eyes crossed them and looked at the speaker. The young man walked over with a gloomy face, staring at Xiao Muling fiercely like a tiger and wolf, his hands burst into blue veins, as if he was about to break her neck! Chapter 510: This world is so small Seeing the man coming, everyone immediately stepped back and gave up a passage for him to pass. Qiao Bi, who was lifted up next to him, stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. It is not difficult to see scratches on his face. The man who walked towards Xiao Muling did the same, with a little bruise on his face. "Little girl!" The man violently stretched out his hand and pointed at Xiao Muling angrily. Seeing his rude behavior, everyone behind was shocked and couldn''t help worrying. Qian Jiang was not gentle, and treated a girl so rudely, still such a delicate girl, what should I do if he is scared to cry. With a good-skinned face, how many good-looking girls can he know, but Qian Jiang just doesn''t, he just wants to be rude to people, even a girl, he is not reluctant. If this girl cried... what would such a beautiful girl cry like? Suddenly they were so curious, and they looked forward to seeing Xiao Muling crying. Seeing Qian Jiang''s actions, Zhan Cang and Jifeng walked over at the same time and stood in front of Xiao Muling. "Your Excellency, be polite to my lady, she is not something you can provoke." Zhan Cang stared at Qian Jiang and warned. He just broke through the Cheng Yuan level, and he couldn''t see enough in front of Xiao Muling! "Just now, my lady has made it very clear, she didn''t mean it, and your people have said nothing happened!" After Ji Feng finished speaking, he glanced at everyone present. When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but nod, but thinking of Qian Jiang, they silently lowered their heads. I came out this time and said it was good to listen to him. "Huh, what are they talking about? I can''t provoke your lady? In the domain of Liyuan Country in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, who can''t provoke the Qiancheng family!" Don''t see who they are, just let him be careful! In their field, they have always made others be careful! Qiancheng family? The words came to his ears, Xiao Muling looked at Qian Jiang''s eyes a little more dangerous. It sounds familiar, as if... I remembered. The Qiancheng family, the Qiancheng family of Liyuan country. By the way, three years ago, she had settled accounts with the Qiancheng family. He said that he was a member of the Qiancheng family, and that he was in the same family as Qianzhong back then. It was said that at that time, the Qianchen family sent people to Cangling Country to investigate the cause of Qianzhong''s death. She didn''t know if they would send someone back. However, those who visited at that time certainly couldn''t get out of the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Qiancheng family? Jifeng and Zhan Cang looked at each other, have you heard of it? The same doubts appeared in different eyes, and they looked at Qian Jiang again, and they answered in unison. "What the Qiancheng family, I haven''t heard of it." The other members of the Qiancheng family next to them finally woke up and watched their faces blush and purple. The Chichen Family from Yuanguo! When they got here, they said they had never heard of it! furious! The remaining people lowered their heads and gave a light cough, and shrugged disapprovingly. How embarrassing! They let out the reputation of the Qiancheng family, and as a result, no one knew what the Qiancheng family was. Even the Qiancheng family doesn''t know, it seems that these people are the first time to visit the Duanyuan Mountain Range. People of Zhaoling Continent. What are they doing here? Could it be the same as their purpose? Want something like that? Thinking of this, their eyes became serious. "you guys" Qian Jiang suddenly felt the humiliation, clenched his fists, and walked over! Seeing that he wanted to make a move, Zhan Cang and Jifeng sneered. With his strength, he dared to attack them! Do you think you are invincible at the Cheng Yuan level? Such a level of strength can''t even get out of the Duanyuan Mountain Range! "Thousand Jiang!" Qiao must see Qian Jiang who is about to do it, and immediately stops. Qian Jiang stopped with a sullen face, and the roots of his teeth clenched. Seeing Qian Jiang stopped, everyone secretly exhaled. Fortunately, Young Master Qiao Bi stopped. Fortunately, the youngest and most talented elder Qianjiang of their Qiancheng family listened to Qiao Bi. "We have something to do." Qiao Bi was helped by someone and walked over, watching Qian Jiang''s eyes full of warnings. Now it is their several forces cooperating, not their Qiancheng family alone. If he wants to do something and waste time, they will leave here first, and let him take the people from the Qiancheng family what they want to do with them. Qian Jiang shook his raised fist heavily and hummed heavily. "go!" Don''t care about them! As for the ambush, let''s just forget it. They haven''t seen Mu Chao and them here for so long, so they didn''t go this way. They ambushed in several places. They couldn''t wait here. Someone must have been waiting elsewhere. "Yes!" Everyone responded, reluctantly turned their heads to look at Xiao Muling, and then left. Such a beautiful beauty, they really can''t bear to... I have never seen such a beautiful beauty! Seeing their wretched eyes, Ji Feng took a step out of dissatisfaction. Those reluctant people saw Jifeng''s unhappy expression and hurried away. The girl looked nothing, very innocent, very innocent, but the guard around her was not a vegetarian. They have other things, so don''t conflict with others because of such a thing. When Qiao Bi left, he took a deep look at Xiao Muling, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything. Somehow, he always felt that the girl''s eyes had been seen somewhere. Shen Xiaobi, who was supporting Qiao Bi, saw Xiao Muling watching Qiao Bi, and quickly blocked him, "What are you looking at! How can you covet my big brother!" Xiao Muling heard the shouting tone and the scene of deja vu, certain memories awakened in his mind. "Xiaobi." Qiao Bi pulled Shen Xiaobi, then glanced at Xiao Muling, then turned and walked away. The crowd left, Xiao Muling took a step, looking at their backs, his eyes were clear and indifferent. "This world is so small." The cold words fell, she let go, and the candle flew down on her shoulders. "small?" Ji Feng looked over and looked at Xiao Muling doubtfully. How many people have the master seen just now? "The latter two people have met in Jianducheng. As for the Qiancheng family, they are indeed a bit grudges, but they don''t know me." If you know, I''m afraid this Qian Jiang won''t just leave like this. Are all people with grievances? Zhan Cang opened his mouth and looked at the direction those people were leaving. This world is really not big. That''s all I met. "They just left, didn''t they wait in an ambush?" Jifeng sighed softly. Could it be that they have other arrangements? "We have been arguing here for so long and haven''t seen Mu Chao and the others. They probably won''t come again. It is estimated that they have gone another way. Since there is an ambush here, on the other road... "Follow up and take a look." Xiao Muling walked forward as he said. "Following?" Zhan Cang was surprised. Does she want to care about it? "The direction they are going is also where we are going." Xiao Muling glanced at him and continued forward. Jifeng''s forehead slid down the black line, his face was speechless, "Isn''t it such a coincidence?" They are also going for the Beastmaster? ! Chapter 511: Ink Zhu Yan looked over with a dissatisfied expression, gritted his teeth and said, "Before you talk about this question, can you tell me who called me Xiao Yan first!?" What Xiao Yan! How could it become Xiao Yan with such a mighty and domineering name! ? Uh When Jifeng heard Zhu Yan''s dissatisfied roar, he touched his nose and smirked. Well, they won''t talk about it. Zhan Cang glanced at Zhu Yan, and said with a soft tusk, "Pets are called by this way." Since it is posing as a pet, it is not the name. "Who said this!" No, who is a pet! "Obviously easy to see." Zhan Cang said, nodding to himself. Zhu Yan grinned and flew over. Seeing Zhu Yan flying over, Zhan Cang quickly turned to avoid its falling sharp claws. "Run!" it''s him! He just called it "Xiao Yan"! "You have the ability to chase me." Zhan Cang didn''t care about Zhu Yan''s anger at all, and continued to joke. The two figures swiftly walked forward, leaving Xiao Muling and Jifeng standing there. Jifeng looked at them, a drop of sweat slipped on his forehead. "Master, just let them both?" This is still in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and I just met someone with grievances. Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and smiled faintly as they watched them walking away. "If they want to play, let them play." It is rare that a puppet and a monster can play together. "but" "Zhan Cang can''t hurt Zhu Yan now. As for Zhan Cang, he won''t do anything to Zhu Yan." Zhan Cang this puppet possesses consciousness that ordinary puppets don''t have, and is naturally stronger than ordinary puppets in some aspects. Zhu Yan is so small now that he hasn''t grown up yet, even if he uses all his strength, he is not Zhan Cang''s opponent. Seeing Jifeng''s embarrassed look, Xiao Muling looked a little more serious, "As for others, who do you think among the people who left just now can hurt them?" Jifeng thought for a while, then nodded. Too. As far as those people are concerned, who can hurt them. The flames of candle flames cannot be tolerated by ordinary people. When encountering Warcraft in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, Warcraft also possesses extraordinary fire, and they can only avoid it. When they wanted to find the candle flame and get the strange fire, the candle flame had already avoided it. As for Zhan Cang, although his strength is not at the level of the gods, he is not weak. In this mountain range, no one and beasts can hurt them. If any of them were injured, Zhan Cang must have released the water temporarily. "Master, if the people in Sword Capital want to be the Beastmaster, will you let them?" The people in Jianducheng also called her master. He actually didn''t understand the significance of Desire Sword to Sword Capital City, how Desire Sword recognizes the Lord, and the people in Sword Capital also recognize the Lord. They were not born of the Extinction Sword, but just guarding the Extinction Sword. "No." Xiao Muling didn''t even want to answer. "But I won''t force it. If Mu Chao can really make the Beast King recognize the lord, that''s his ability, and I have nothing to grab." The attitude of Jianducheng can be seen. She is not so selfish if she keeps everything in her hands and doesn''t give it to those around her. The strong are strong and will bring people around them together. If you consider yourself strong, even if you climb to the top one day, look back, there is no one behind you. It doesn''t make any sense to do so. In this world, even the top of the pinnacle will meet the same strong. If there is backing, who is afraid of who this person is. But if there is no one behind, who can you count on at this time? "It''s still early for us to think about this, maybe they didn''t go for the Beastmaster either." Jifeng thought for a while and said with a smile. I haven''t met them yet. When I meet them, don''t I know what they are looking for? "Liyuan Nation came to the Thousand Cheng family, but Liang Nation didn''t send anyone there?" Cangling Nation, what happened to Cangling Nation two years later? When Ji Feng saw Xiao Muling''s eyes darken, she knew that she was thinking of Cangling Country. It''s not hard to think of what Cangling Nation is now. The army has no leader, the emperor is destroyed, and the royal family has no one in power. When this kind of partitioning of the Cangling Kingdom, how can the Liyuan Kingdom and the Duliang Kingdom do nothing. I''m afraid that two years have passed, and the boundary on this side of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, Cangling Country has also become the past. "Xiao Xiao, come quickly and beat him for me!" "Hey, kid, you can''t catch me by yourself, don''t call it a helper." "What kind of helper, I''m Xiao Xiao''s contract beast, she won''t help me!" ... There were noisy noises in front of them, but fortunately, the people just now had already gone away, otherwise they would all be seen by others. Hearing their conversation, Jifeng''s eyes felt a little helpless, and he gently shook his head. Zhu Yan finally found someone who could play with him. Listen to this tone, how happy it is to play. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, and pointed to the front. "Let''s go." Make the candle flame anxious, it will really set fire. This set ablaze and the Broken Yuan Mountain Range burned, and everyone would know that they were in this direction. In this way, they are not all exposed? "Doesn''t the master wear a mask?" Next, they will meet many people. Xiao Muling stopped suddenly, rubbing her chin with her white fingers. Indeed, there will be no less people you will meet next, but wearing a mask... Those people have seen her just now, and wearing a mask doesn''t make much sense. After thinking about it, she took out the storage space. Take out a drapery hat from the inside, the hanging white gauze is very long, can block her upper body. She put on the veil, fastened it, and put down the white gauze, covering her appearance. "For the time being, don''t call your master, just call it Miss." He did a good job just now. Jifeng is the king of the wolf clan, much calmer than Zhuyan, and has a lot of thoughts. "Yes, miss." After thinking about it, Ji Feng asked again: "Miss, are you going to hide the identity of the Xiao family?" In the future, she will not find those people on Zhaoling Continent, and she will never reveal the identity of her Xiao family. Xiao Muling thought for a while and said, "From today, my last name is Mo." My father said, let her hide the identity of the Xiao family first. Although she couldn''t fully understand what her father meant, she probably could guess. She walked outside that year, and she knew how much influence the Xiao family had in the outside world. My father was worried that if he was not there, she was wandering away alone, using the identity of Xiao''s family would cause a lot of unnecessary things. At this time, there was no Xiao family, no father to support her. She was just a person, facing such a large Zhaoling Continent, she was afraid that it would be difficult to walk. As for her hiding her identity, she just wants to turn the light into darkness and find the group of people who killed the Xiao family and killed her father! "Yes." Ink, j. Ji Feng lowered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It will get harder and harder next." "I''m not worried. If I said that I had a contract with the young lady three years ago, I still have dissatisfaction in my heart. After three years, I am completely convinced." He could never find a better contractor in this world! Chapter 512: It is very powerful! "Miss Mo Family, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Zhan Cang suddenly walked off their heads, folded his hands across his chest, and looked at them with a smile. Xiao Muling looked up and saw him standing in the air, and cast him a blank eye. "We can catch up." Jifeng silently looked at Zhan Cang who had returned, and he didn''t need to come back specially. "I said the same, but it doesn''t seem to think so." Zhan Cang said, pointing to the front. The afterimage flashed past, and a slip of smoke reached Xiao Muling''s shoulder, watching Zhan Cang lightly snort. It''s worried about Xiao Xiao, so it won''t give it! How dangerous it is outside, how could it be relieved if Xiao Xiao stayed here. Seeing Zhu Yan also returned, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly and shook his head lightly. "Are you insecure?" Zhu Yan looked over, smiled, did not answer. Indeed, it is now increasingly inseparable from Xiao Xiao. "But what you said just now is really partial." Zhan Cang came over with a light tusk. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Why are you eccentric?" "Why can''t it hurt me anymore, so don''t you worry about it doing it?" He could hear their conversation. "Yeah, I heard it all." Xiao Muling said in surprise, but her expression would have been known to him by tomorrow morning. "Listen, listen to this." Zhan Cang squinted at her with a smile in his eyes. He wasn''t angry at this, he was just joking. For many years, I haven''t been alive like now, like people who are alive, talking, laughing, joking, and having fun. This girl is really extraordinary. When I saw him, I just said something like that, leaving him behind. He said at the time that he would leave in a few years. It was almost time now, but he didn''t want to leave either. In this way, it is the same wherever he goes, and he has completely forgotten when he was alive. Except for knowing that he is a puppet, knowing that he can think, and knowing his name, he is no different from other puppets. "Am I not telling the truth?" Xiao Muling asked back. If he is so weak, how could the people of the sly domain chase him for so long. Zhan Cang gave a light cough, then squinted at Zhu Yan, "You are right." As it is now, it really can''t hurt him. But looking at its fierce energy, when it grows up, that''s not necessarily the case. Don''t look at it as it is now, you don''t know what ferociousness will be when you grow up. The crumpled little beast, but after working with it, he found that it was not only smart, but at some point, it could also explode with a lot of power. It''s still so stable at the moment, but it hasn''t grown up yet. "I''m still here." Zhu Yan listened to their conversation, full of black lines. Although Xiao Xiao was talking to him, why didn''t he feel happy at all when he heard it? Weak, where is it weak... It is very powerful! "Since I heard it, then practice hard and don''t waste the crystal cores given to you." Xiao Muling said, stepping out. Zhan Cang and Jifeng nodded at the same time when they heard it. It''s not! So many nuclei! Crystal nuclei are very useful in refining medicine and cultivation. It eats so many crystal nuclei, it can''t see the effect at all, right? Candle Yan''s forehead slid down the black line, "How can it be wasted." It will grow up. When it grows up, let them see what it really looks like! They had never seen that majestic posture. "Don''t worry, why don''t you worry about it?" Xiao Muling replied teasingly. Although she didn''t know what kind of Orcs it was, and what blood beast it was, she had always believed that when it grew up, everything would be different. "It''s better for Xiao Xiao, not like them." Zhu Yan turned to look at Jifeng and Zhancang, and snorted softly. Jifeng and Zhan Cang saw its eyes, looked at each other, and shrugged at the same time. They didn''t say anything. "Xiao Xiao...No, it can''t be called Xiao Xiao anymore, that''s Mu Mu?" Then, it looked embarrassed, "Mo Mo is no different from Mu Mu." But it was called Mo Mo, it always felt like it was calling that man. I don''t know what happened to that man in the past two years when Xiao Xiao disappeared. Normally Xiao Xiao walked far away, he was not at all relieved. Now Xiao Xiao hasn''t seen him for two years. The incident happened in the Xiao family before he disappeared. "Anything is fine, anyway, I just don''t let people know my last name is Xiao." As long as it has nothing to do with the Xiao family, it''s fine. Zhan Cang walked forward with his head high, jokingly said, "I am more and more curious about the secrets of the Xiao family." It was possible to allow so many masters to run to the Xiao family, and even destroy the imperial capital of a country in order to obtain the things of the Xiao family. Even if it is only a small border country, it is a country anyway. It has existed for so many years, but now it is so gone. Xiao Muling looked at him with sharp eyes. Zhan Cang felt a chill in his back and immediately looked over, facing Xiao Muling''s gaze through the veil, and he quickly waved his hand. "I just want to know, why would they..." Feeling that Xiao Muling was getting colder again, Zhan Cang swallowed the words consciously. If we don''t mention it, we won''t mention this matter. Zhu Yan glanced at Zhan Cang, and couldn''t help but spurned in his heart. Say he is smart, he is the smartest among the puppets, but how can he say this at this time. How could Xiao Xiao feel happy when he thinks about those things now. "I''m also very curious about the secret you said." The indifferent words fell, and his tone was full of danger. Jifeng glared at Zhan Cang, which pot should not be opened and which pot should be lifted! Zhan Cang spread his hands. Although he is a living puppet, he has just learned to think, and he has said some things unconsciously. Jifeng sighed and shook his head. Forget it, don''t worry about them if they are alive. Xiao Muling saw the interaction between them, but she didn''t care, she cares more about what Zhan Cang said just now. The secret of the Xiao family, what is the secret of the Xiao family? Her father had concealed a lot of things from her, she could guess. She can find out most of them a little bit. But when these people went to the Xiao family, their father didn''t say a word until they died. That should be the deepest secret of the Xiao family. Maybe the only one who knows this secret is the father. And what''s the secret in her body? Xiao Muling could not cultivate at the beginning, but after she came, this body that could not cultivate was fine, and the speed was not slow. When her space arrived here, it naturally became a training place that fits here. In addition, she could not summon the ancient beast before, but on the first day here, she summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, the ancient beast. and also The father said at the end, she does not need to bear anything, what does she need to bear to live according to her own mind? In the past few days, she can always think of the way the master looked at her before. At that time, she felt that the master had concealed something from her. Xiao Muling stopped, staring at the front and his eyes became deep. Zhan Cang and Ji Feng, who were walking forward, walked a few steps, and found that she had stopped, and turned around in doubt. what''s happenin? Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and she muttered, "Isn''t it because I came here...not by accident." The newest concubine against the heavens Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the Concubine Doctor Https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlThe mobile phone reading of the god-defying concubine: https://m .novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 512 is very powerful!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 513: Cangling, the country is destroyed! what? The whispered words came to my ears, Zhan Cang and Ji Feng, including Zhu Yan were all confused. What is it, she is not accidental here? Is she referring to the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range? This Broken Yuan Mountain Range is the only place to go out, and it is not her who came here. They brought her here. At that time they had no choice but to bring her here. Find a place with plenty of spiritual energy to make the best preparation for her physical recovery. Three pairs of eyes kept staring at her, Xiao Muling recovered, and met their gaze, the emotion in her eyes immediately dissipated, and a smile appeared. "It''s nothing." After saying this, she strode forward. Beyond Zhan Cang and Ji Feng, the emotion in her eyes became more serious. She came here very inexplicably. It was as if a hand was manipulating it from behind, forcibly pulling her here. After all, when she first arrived here, there were still people who wanted her heart. For so many years, everyone knew that Xiao Muling would not practice, but there was still a genius to predict. genius. That person said the same when he wanted her heart, saying that she was a genius in prophecy. Who made this prediction? More and more questions were surrounding Xiao Muling, and she frowned, throwing away all the questions surrounding her. Since she has reached this point now, and she doesn''t figure out the reason, she is not Xiao Muling. She knows all the secrets of the Xiao family and the secrets of her. As for whether there is a hand behind it, she will be able to investigate it clearly if she pulls her here. If there really is, when she pulls that one out, he will die on the spot! Under the veil, Zhu Yan could see the seriousness on Xiao Muling''s face that the two of them couldn''t see. Obviously there is nothing. Looking at the complex changes in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, it is estimated that things are not simple yet. However, it has been following Xiao Xiao, and it will be clear when the time comes. Without thinking about that, Xiao Muling speeded up. Originally, the distance from the person in front was farther away, but it was quickly shortened. The figure shook, and those people stopped in front of them, meeting other people coming from different directions. "What are you talking about? You haven''t met Mu Chao, it''s not that he has arrived and got something!" An angry voice came, and Xiao Muling looked over there. The person who spoke was just that Qian Cheng family... Qian Jiang. "Lord...Miss, that''s the group of people we just met, and there are others." Zhan Cang turned around on the spot, feeling a lot of vitality around him. "Someone is here again." Zhu Yan popped his head from the side and looked around. "Xiao Xiao, we have been to this area before, and it was quite dangerous at the time." After more than two years, how could this place become accessible to everyone? "Should we go over and take a look?" Zhan Cang asked Xiao Muling, pointing to the front. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked aside, and said coldly, "When will you overhear?" The cold words fell, Zhan Cang and Ji Feng looked around at the same time. Someone! ? When did you come? How did they not find out! On the big tree next to him, the handsome man lay there looking at them, his smiling eyes jokingly. "This girl, everyone is here, how do you know that I''m eavesdropping on you, instead of eavesdropping on them?" "We are listening to their conversation, and you are listening to us." Xiao Muling answered indifferently. He followed them from a few feet away. She deliberately slowed down, and he also slowed down. Where did he come for the Qiancheng family and others, obviously following her. Although he deliberately hid it, he couldn''t hide it from her. The voice came from the top of their heads, and Ji Feng and Zhan Cang immediately raised their heads, and the figure of the man came into view. I saw him wearing a dark robe, his two sleeves tied tightly, his hands behind his head, and his eyes were joking when he looked at them. Who is he? This is the same question in their hearts. However, without knowing who the other party is, or what the other party''s purpose is, they just stand still. Just look at what he said next, what to do, and what purpose he had with them. The man leaped up, looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, and clapped his hands. "I have a good vision, the girl is really good, not the same as these idiots." As he said, he pointed in the direction where Qian Jiang and the others were, a bit more mocking in his tone. Xiao Muling glanced at Qian Jiang and the others, a bit more joking in his eyes. To know the purpose of these people here, it is not bad to start with this person. Seeing the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhu Yan shrank secretly. "The son is not here for the same purpose." He is here at this time, can he say that he is here for something else? The man shook his head slightly, and shook his fingers twice. "Although the purpose is the same, I am not like them. I only know that I can hide in the dark." What he wants, he prefers to get it himself. Like them, it feels too dangerous to go, waiting for others to go first, which is shameless. He couldn''t do this kind of shameless thing. "The Qiancheng family and the forces of Zhaoling Continent are bound to win, but the son wants to move in another direction. Are you from Duliang?" Du Liangguo. Among the Three Kingdoms, both Cangling and Liyuan have the blessings of Zongmen Clan to maintain the regime. Duliang is not the only one, the power and strength of Duliang are in the hands of the royal family. Back then, Duliang Guo was able to stand firm among the Three Kingdoms, originally the imperial family beat him down. It is said that Duliang imperial family will have a genius in every generation. Each generation is Emperor Liang, and he is the strongest person of that generation. It is easiest for Duliang to be an emperor. There is no so-called political power. It depends on the most talented person among them. This talent includes the talent for cultivation and the ability to govern the country. Obviously it is a rare thing, but every generation in Duliang can produce one, as if it has been blessed by the heavens. According to legend, among their youngest generation, an unprecedented genius appeared. "The girl doesn''t guess that I am from Cangling Country, is it possible that the girl is from Cangling Country?" the man said jokingly. From his words, he immediately guessed that he was from Duliang, such a clever girl. Originally, I was just wondering if they followed the Qiancheng family for the same purpose. I wanted to see more, now... I''m a little more curious. Zhan Cang''s eyes flashed indifference, and as he was about to speak, Xiao Muling''s voice sounded first. "I said yes, the son is credible?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, the eyes staring at him even more indifferent. Even if she said yes, he would not believe it. The breath of the three of them showed a certain strength, and this strength was not something that the cultivators of the Three Kingdoms could have. "Whether it is or not is not that important. After all, there is no Azure Spirit Nation in the Border Region today." Cangling, the country is destroyed! Chapter 514: Natural disasters? Jifeng and Zhan Cang breathed tightly, watching the depths of the man''s eyes, waves arose. They didn''t dare to show anything, just because they didn''t have any disturbances even for themselves. Now that I was so nervous, I was worried about Xiao Muling, afraid that she would react too violently. If they didn''t dare to see her or say anything, they were tense. They felt that a long, long time had passed, and they didn''t know if Xiao Muling would answer, and a light and indifferent voice came from nearby. "Really? The country was destroyed." With those cold words, she was like an outsider and had nothing to do with Cangling Country. Obviously it was just the time difference between the conversations, but they were nervous for a long time, almost unable to breathe. For their nervousness, the man didn''t know them well, but Xiao Muling felt it. Seeing how nervous they were, Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling funny. She didn''t have much affection for Cang Ling, even for the Xiao family, she didn''t have much affection. The Xiao family was destroyed, she felt a pity at best. She wanted to lead the Xiao family and let the Xiao family follow her on the road to the pinnacle. With the Xiao family, there is the father, and her backing will always be there. The only ones who have feelings are the few people she knows in the Xiao family, as well as her father. She would never forget, she opened her eyes and saw his father''s first glance, he looked anxious. The red eyes, worry in his eyes, and water splashes faintly in his eyes. At that moment, her heart was hit hard. Coupled with the kind of blood connection on the body, that kind of intimacy is unprecedented. The appearance of her father in her memory, and the relationship between them later, all deepened her feelings for her father a little bit. "Just two years ago, after the natural disaster in Cangling, how could the other two countries miss the opportunity?" The man said indifferently, shrugging his shoulders. Seeing how he didn''t care, it seemed as if he was saying something simpler. It was destroyed two years ago. Jifeng and Zhan Cang''s eyes crossed clearly, and it was normal to be destroyed. The emperor is gone, the royal family is gone, how could it not be swallowed. At this point, they also guessed it. But... natural disasters, what the **** is this? ! In the eyes of people like that, a battle like that is a natural disaster? Or is there someone who doesn''t want them to know what happened and deliberately turned it into a natural disaster? "The son is still testing?" Xiao Muling''s tone became colder again. To deliberately say that Cangling destroys the country is not to test whether she is a member of the Cangling country. "Ha, I can see it." Seeing Xiao Muling saw it through, the man didn''t hide it at all. Zhan Cang glanced at him speechlessly, and they all saw it. When he said this, the temptation of his tone was not hidden. "But since I talked about it, there is one sentence that is not a temptation or a sigh, where did the regent go? How could he watch the entire Azure Spirit Nation be destroyed?" The scene was shattered, and their onlookers were shocked when they looked at it. Even if someone came out alive from that ruin, they were basically crazy. "Cang Ling Nation is shattered?" Ji Feng finally realized that something was wrong. "We can sit down and talk." They were interested. "I''m more interested in them." Xiao Muling pointed to the crowd walking away, but doubts arose in her heart. There seems to be something wrong. He always said that Cangling had a natural disaster and that Cangling country was destroyed. But at the time of the Great War, it was clear that only the capital was the imperial capital, and other places were still intact. However, his tone was obviously that something happened elsewhere, and it was a natural disaster. The man looked at the direction Qian Jiang and the others were going, and said softly, "I have to go first." After saying this, he looked back, "Together?" Since the purpose is the same, it is better to be together. Outsiders didn''t know that Cangling Kingdom had disappeared, so he didn''t mind telling them these outsiders. People in Zhaoling Continent should also know that there is no Cangling Kingdom in the border area! "No need." Xiao Muling answered with a smile. He also wanted to talk about the Cangling Kingdom, and he wanted to say that the Cangling Kingdom had disappeared. From then on, there were only two countries in this area, Duliang and Liyuan. Soon, there may only be one left. As for which one will be left in the end, it depends on who between the two countries is more capable. He talked about these deliberately, and deliberately passed them on. Do you want people in Zhaoling Continent to agree with it? If so, it would be ridiculous. The countries in this region, Zhao Ling Continent have never ignored them, their demise has no meaning to the forces in Zhao Ling Continent. When the man heard this decisive refusal, a touch of embarrassment was drawn across his face. "The girl is really..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Muling had already walked forward without even looking at him. Jifeng and Zhan Cang immediately followed, leaving him behind. This person doesn''t feel good to them, they don''t like this person. Talking to him, I always feel that every word and every thing he does is calculated. From following him behind him and appearing on purpose, there is a feeling that he has calculated. To be honest, they really don''t want to have any intersection with this person. Several figures walked away, and the person next to him came out, walked in front of the man, looked at the direction Xiao Muling and the others were walking away, and spoke with dissatisfaction. "Second son, this girl is too defiant." He didn''t believe it. For the sake of the second son, the girl didn''t know the identity of the second son. Even if you dont know, dont you know to ask? As long as she knew the word "Ji Wu", she would be able to guess the identity of the second son. In Zhaoling Continent, Ji''s surname is only the imperial family of Duliang State and Qizhou. "She knows who I am, but she doesn''t care about it." How could the people of Zhaoling Continent care about the royal family here. There is no imperial power in Zhaoling Continent, it is someone who holds a higher power-"the power"! In a continent that speaks with strength, their identities are not ordinary and useless. "what?" That person is dumbfounded, knowing that this attitude is still there? After thinking about it, he looked at Ji Wu in shock, "Is she a master of Zhaoling Continent?" Ji Wu threw him a roll of eyes, "Liang Han, this is not obvious, you can see that she sounds weak even to breathe, but there are two masters beside her." Young, weak, and seemingly lacking in strength, but can order two masters, how can this be done without relying on the family behind him? But if she hadn''t depended on the family, then he would have looked at this girl differently. Being so young and still alive with a breath of cultivators on his body, it must be a very strong person to do it. Between these two possibilities, he is more willing to believe in the former. If it is the latter, it would be terrible. If such a person accidentally becomes her enemy, he can''t imagine the consequences. It seems that they will be socialized along the way, so it''s better to be careful. "go." There are people guarding this area, and it is impossible for the people of Jianducheng to leave quietly. Chapter 515: be cheated! After walking for a while, Jifeng glanced at the back, seeing that the people behind did not follow, he was anxious to say what he was thinking. "Miss, after we left, has anyone been to Azure Spirit Country?" In the end, something happened to the entire Azure Spirit Nation. From everyone''s point of view, the destruction was a natural disaster? But who is the one who will do this? Is the person behind the troubles of the Xiao family? They did the final destruction of Azure Spirit Nation, just to completely cover up the matter? "It sounds like it is." Xiao Muling replied in a casual tone. But who would it be? At that time, who would go to Cangling Country? Just now, that person specifically mentioned Dongling Xuan, saying that the Azure Spirit Kingdom had been destroyed, but he had never appeared as the regent. Could it be that his suspicion is Tanglinxuan? "Then we..." "Don''t talk about it now." Xiao Muling listened to the surrounding movement and prevented Ji Feng from continuing to speak. There were more and more people around, and the breath of the Beastmaster became heavier. It seems that not only the people of the forces are here, but even the Beastmaster is also here. It is not in the middle of the Duanyuan Mountain Range, but appears here... Don''t these people come for the Beastmaster, but for the same purpose as the Beastmaster, for what they want. With his hands around his arms, his fingers tapped lightly, Xiao Muling stared in one direction, speeding up his steps. "Go this way." Their main purpose is still the Beastmaster, and it would be easy for people from all forces to come here not for the Beastmaster. "Mu Mu, why do we have to find the Beastmaster?" She was looking for the Beastmaster before, because she wanted a powerful contract beast. Although it didn''t catch up with the war this time, after waking up, they heard Jifeng say that Xiao Xiao summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox. Even the nine-tailed spirit fox... that abnormal ancient mythical beast has been summoned, why does she want the beast king? "When you use it later, you won''t know it." Now say it, what''s the point? Just use it. Zhan Cang looked over in an incredible way, before they met the Beast King, she was sure that the Beast King could listen to her? However, her tone was so confident, as if she had found the Beastmaster and let the Beastmaster listen to her, which made people feel convincing inexplicably. A few of them went in the other direction, and did not follow Qian Jiang and the others. Ji Wu and his entourage came and saw their blurred figure walking away. The two looked at each other in doubt. "Second son, what are they doing there?" The girl didn''t mean that she was interested in Qian Jiang and the others, but now she didn''t follow them, but went in another direction. "Recently, there have been many forces in this field, and people can be encountered everywhere in this world." Just like Qian Jiang, they lie in wait, they lie in wait in the place where they must pass. However, there has been no news of seeing everyone in Jiandu City. In other words, even if they were guarding this way, they still did not find out where the Sword Capital City was located. "Then where should we find something?" This thing is not only wanted by the various forces, but also important to them. Now that various forces occupy all directions, where should they look? Ji Wu watched Xiao Muling''s direction and walked away. "Keep up." I always feel like following them, I can find something. Xiao Muling and the others walked through the woods, and the group of people waiting for the people in Jiandu City to show up was hidden everywhere in the surroundings. A pair of eyes stared at Xiao Muling and the others through the branches and leaves, deeply dissatisfied. Why do they go there? Everyone is also looking for things, but they are lying here, but these people can walk over! Let alone the two men, they seem to be very powerful, but what is the girl among them. There is no aura of cultivation on his body, if it weren''t for these two people following, even the Duanyuan Mountain Range would not be close. Such a little girl is also qualified to fight with them? There were all kinds of dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they could only swallow them, and watched Xiao Muling and the others pass by. A few of them, not just Xiao Muling, everyone knows that these people are around, and they also know their dissatisfaction. But the more they felt the dissatisfaction of these people, the more they held their heads up. So angry? If they want to do the same, they won''t show up. And if they took what they wanted and walked back from them in a fair manner, would they be mad? The people behind this are quite annoying and follow them. "Miss, it''s no way to let them follow this way," Jifeng whispered. They are looking for the Beastmaster, the Contract Beastmaster, and it will definitely cause some movement. There are people behind, and the master doesn''t want people to know that she is in the contract when the time comes. "What are you afraid of." They have the ability to follow along. When Ji Feng heard Xiao Muling''s words like this, he instantly felt relieved. The footsteps slowed down, Xiao Muling deliberately waited for them to catch up, listening to the sound of footsteps approaching, she glanced back. He glanced over the trees next to him, glanced at the person standing on the branch, and the red lips slowly curved under the veil. At this moment, she opened up her mental energy. With Xiao Muling as the center, the power of vastness spread quickly in all directions! In an instant, the radius of more than ten feet was shrouded in spiritual power. His eyes were raised slightly, the corners of his mouth became more arcuate, and his mental power was pulled down fiercely under Xiao Muling''s control! Within a radius of more than ten feet, the heavy force smashed the people standing on the branches, the branches under their feet broke, and they fell one by one. "what''s happenin?" "its not right!" "Uncle''s, what the hell!" ... A group of figures fell down, and there was a roar in their mouths. A dozen figures suddenly fell from the top of his head, and Liang Han hurriedly pulled over Ji Wu. "Second son, be careful!" He held Ji Wu''s hand and flew aside to avoid it. "Bang bang bang bang" Before the roar fell, I heard the sound of heavy objects falling! They fell one by one, and the pain made them gasp. Many people also heard the sound of painful inhalation at the same time. "Go away!" "You suppressed me, bastard!" "Fuck, no one below knows to avoid it, blind!" The roar came out, and those who suppressed the people were kicked away and fell to the side, their bodies frustrated for the second time. "Wang. Eight. Egg, I don''t know how to lighten it." "We are the ones who fell from a height!" pain! It hurts everywhere. At this time, the other talents slowly got up from the ground, rubbing their bodies one by one, looking at each other in confusion. "what''s the situation?" "how could I know?" "The cohesive force has not maintained the speed of falling." "How many years, how many years we haven''t fallen so badly." "Who!" They rubbed their bodies and stood up, looking around angrily. The two figures fell aside, and at the moment they landed, they happened to be seen by these people. A pair of eyes were staring at them, and a raging flame was burning in it. When Ji Wu met these people''s sights, there was a sudden sound in his heart. be cheated! Chapter 516: Agar Gentama Listening to the sound of heavy objects falling behind them, Jifeng and Zhuyan shook their bodies. it hurts. Looking back, watching Can Ye Feiyang sweep by, they shook their heads gently. It''s too awful. Zhan Cang looked at the person falling behind, then at Xiao Muling, he laughed silently. The start is quite ruthless. He didn''t have any pain consciousness, so when he heard the sound of falling, he didn''t think it would be painful even if he fell. I felt that as soon as Xiao Muling shot, it caused a battle between the two sides, which was fierce. This time not only taught the people hiding in the dark, but also shed the two tails that followed them. Get two kills with one fell swoop! The mountain stream was gurgling, and when I walked here, the temperature was much colder than outside. Mu Chao was standing in front of the mountain waterfall with a hair-edged cloak. The water flew down in front of him, and the cold water drops on his body, reducing the already cold temperature a lot. The people he brought stood by the stream, each wearing a cloak, rubbing their hands, all exhaled in white. it''s too cold. They almost couldn''t stand it anymore, and the son could still approach the waterfall with no expression on his face. Just a few of them can''t even get close to the edge of the waterfall. And that lunatic! From time to time, everyone looked down at the rock in the middle of the waterfall, with a look of disgust, but admiration and surprise in their hearts. This crazy old man is crazy, but he has to admit that he is also very powerful. When the son stood there, they could all see the son''s body shaking so badly, but he didn''t fall down because of the strong support. But the madman was lying there all the time, as if he was asleep, was it scratching his body? I have never seen anything like this before, this... It was him that Mu Chao had been looking at, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking. "Wow, it''s cold here." The sound of exclamation suddenly sounded, and everyone was shocked, and immediately looked up. Apart from them, who else can find this in Zhaoling Continent? This crazy old man is already superfluous! Several figures flew down in midair, and the exclamation came from among them. When the figure fell to the ground, another disgusting voice sounded. "Hey hey hey, can you take a snack, you can''t feel good at such a temperature." Zhan Cang was a puppet, even if he was a living puppet, he still couldn''t feel what he couldn''t feel. "Cut, I won''t tell anyone." Zhan Wan gave a glance at the small figure on Xiao Muling''s shoulder. If it has the ability, it is not on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, and they can continue the battle just now. "Miss, do you want to take a cloak?" Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling with worry in his eyes. Although the temperature is not bad, the owner''s body has not recovered yet. "At this temperature, no need." Xiao Muling waved his hand. "Yes." so Such a little temperature? Everyone in Jiandu City stiffened on the spot, petrified on the spot, numerous cracks exploded on their bodies, and the cold wind lashed on their faces. They are dying in the cold here, even the son can''t hold it anymore. When these people ran here, they actually said such a little temperature. Is this just a bit of temperature? It''s so cold! Condensing Wu Ling Yuan strength can''t resist the cold, they can only resist the cold. People with ice and fire attributes are a little better, and the others are just as good. Xiao Muling looked at the stiff people, nodded thoughtfully, and then looked forward. Mu Chao stood there, his figure straight, exactly the same as it was more than two years ago, with no change in the slightest. "A few!" Seeing Xiao Muling walking forward, the people in Jianducheng finally recovered and hurriedly walked over. As soon as he walked a few steps, the cold wind beat him, and his body couldn''t help shaking. It''s cold. Jifeng took a step and stretched out his hand to block them, not allowing them to approach. "Does this place belong to your Sword Capital City?" The indifferent words fell, indifferent and alienated, like a stranger who didn''t know him at all. Asked by her, the people in Jianducheng looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. of course not. It''s just this place, only they can come here every time. Moreover, everything here was taken by the Young City Lord of Jiandu City, and this has been the case for generations to come. Therefore, in some respects, they have acquiesced that such things belong to the Lesser City Lord. When this crazy old man came, they almost had a fight with the crazy old man. Finally, they were stopped by the young master before they understood. This is the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and the things here are accidentally discovered by Jianducheng. Only people from Jianducheng have come to fetch them, but they do not belong to Jianducheng. Feeling helpless, they can only get away. Feeling the chill gathered around, they quickly returned to their previous positions. That place is the temperature they can endure, and if they get closer, they can''t stand it anymore. "You are also waiting here." "but" Ji Feng wanted to say something, seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes, swallowed back. "Yes." They are waiting here. "Mu Mu, me too?" It couldn''t pass either. "Yeah." She replied. Zhu Yan sighed, sprang out from under the veil, and jumped into Jifeng''s arms. "Don''t let me fall." Xiao Xiao said that the Beastmaster was nearby and he felt it too, but why didn''t he see it? "A lot of requests." Zhan Cang folded his hands across his chest and looked at Zhu Yan jokingly. "My family''s Jifeng is better, it looks like you." Zhu Yan wrinkled his nose and snorted. "Row" Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng and shrugged. The corner of Jifeng''s mouth formed an arc, hugged Zhu Yan, and then looked forward, Xiao Muling had already walked to the side of Mu Chao. Mu Chao moved his stiff body, his lips pale. He couldn''t see the girl who came through the veil, but he always felt a little familiar. Maybe he has seen it before, he often goes out to practice, and he has met many people. "It seems that this year''s Cold Sky Profound Jade will not belong to the Sword Capital City anymore." Those people outside didn''t know where they heard the news, and when they knew the Hantian Profound Jade, they came one after another. I don''t know who told them that only Jianducheng can get the Hantian Profound Jade, and they all lie in wait outside, waiting for them to go out. However, it is a pity that this year''s Cold Sky Profound Jade Sword Capital has no part. Cold sky mysterious jade. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows as the words came to her ears. "It turns out that the people outside came for Hantian Xuanyu." But she didn''t want it. Han Tian Xuan Jade, although its name is jade, it can be used to refine rare artifacts. With the Hantian Xuanyu, looking for the best refiner in the city of swords, it is bound to be able to refine an excellent artifact. This is why in the entire Zhaoling Continent, only Sword Capital City can refine divine tools. original? When Mu Chao heard this, he was slightly startled. "The girl is not for the cold sky Xuanyu!?" Then what did she do here? Mu Chao didn''t know what to ask, and stared at Xiao Muling blankly. Seeing him as always, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, took a step forward, and looked at the rickety old man lying on the rock in the middle of the cold pool. "The cold sky mysterious jade can''t be used for cultivation, Beastmaster." Chapter 517: The Hantian Xuanyu has matured! What! ? He he he! It seems wrong! It''s it! Is it the Beastmaster? ! Is it the Beast King of the Duanyuan Mountain Range? Mu Chao looked at Xiao Muling in shock and couldn''t believe it. This is impossible! I heard that the Beast King in the Duanyuan Mountain Range is powerful and mighty. If it shows up, half of the Duanyuan Mountain Range cannot be accommodated, how could it be such a crazy-looking old man! His dry figure has nothing to do with the Beastmaster no matter how you look at it! He hasn''t seen the real Beastmaster, don''t lie to him! Compared to Mu Chao''s shock, the others in Jianducheng were not much better. They looked at the figure on the rock dumbfounded, their cheeks twitching fiercely. Beastmaster, how could this be the Beastmaster? They almost fought and didn''t feel a particularly strong breath. And he has been silly, talking messy things, where does he have anything to do with the orc king? The orc king they imagined, majestic and majestic, with a natural wild aura, the kind that would kill everywhere wherever they went! Now, now this crazy old man, is the Beastmaster? The three of Jifeng, Zhuyan and Zhan Cang were shocked. Looking at the body that seemed to have gone through the vicissitudes of life and was almost buried in the soil, they couldn''t imagine that this was the Beastmaster. "Beastmaster?" Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng and Zhuyan, his eyes scanned between them. When Jifeng looked over, the faintly king''s aura between his eyebrows was beating, aggressively. Zhan Cang looked at the Feiliu Waterfall again, and then at Jifeng. This, this is the orc king! He could hear from the conversation between Jifeng and Zhuyan that among the Jifeng Orcs, the king of a certain race still has the blood of the king. It didn''t see anything when it shrank, but the momentum in those eyes couldn''t be hidden. After going out for more than a year, he has a different momentum every step he takes. This is the king of the orc! But this, this... "No wonder I haven''t found it for a long time." Zhu Yan stretched out his paw to cover his face. Just like this, there is no aura of beasts on the body, that is, Xiao Xiao only believes that this is the Beastmaster. Anyone who said that it would be able to jump up and say that the other party is nonsense. But how did it become such a dignified Beastmaster? The figure lying on the rock didn''t move because of Xiao Muling''s words. He seemed to fall asleep, ignorant of anything outside. Seeing that the Beastmaster didn''t even open his eyes, Zhu Yan exploded immediately. "Hey! Mu Mu talked to it, and it still ignored me! I have a bad temper!" Are you looking for a fight? Jifeng stretched out his hand and pressed Zhu Yan''s head, "Don''t go out and make trouble at this time." Seeing the master is not in a hurry, it should be expected that the Beastmaster would react this way. I didn''t expect that the Beastmaster of the Duanyuan Mountain Range would become like this. Xiao Muling looked at the rickety figure, his eyes changed slightly. Wait and see. For some things, she has time. Mu Chao gave a light cough and glanced at Xiao Muling''s side, a little hesitant. In situations like this, he usually wouldn''t speak, but the girl appeared a bit suddenly, her attitude... and very strange. "Han Tian Xuan Yu, I am not interested." Before Mu Chao spoke, Xiao Muling already knew what he was going to say, and said coldly and briefly. When Mu Chao heard this, he blinked in a daze and looked at the figure lying in front of him again. She did it for... this old man, that is, the Beastmaster? In fact, the old man did not speak, nor did he speak, nor did he admit that he was the king of beasts. So he wasn''t sure, was the Beastmaster in front of him. Maybe the girl said this deliberately, in order to relax him, when the cold sky mysterious jade was formed, she might take it away. The Hantian Profound Jade in it takes 50 years to form a complete piece, and that piece is only the size of a palm. As for the number of artifacts that can be refined from this cold sky mysterious jade, it depends on the refiner. However, no matter how good a refiner, a whole piece of cold sky profound jade can only refine three artifacts at most. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the cold air dissipated and spread in all directions. Wherever the cold breath went, it was frozen and condensed, flowers and trees, gurgling water, and cascading waterfalls were soon covered with a thick layer of ice. The people in Jianducheng shrank coldly and wrapped themselves tightly, but at this temperature, their actions were of no use at all. However, Jifeng and the others stood there, calm and indifferent, as if they couldn''t feel the surrounding temperature. Zhan Cang really couldn''t feel anything, the changes in the four seasons, cold and hot, cold and frost were no different to him. As for Jifeng, it feels a little cold when the temperature drops, but it doesn''t feel cold anymore when holding the candle flame. "You have to thank me." Zhu Yan looked at Jifeng triumphantly. If it weren''t for it, Jifeng would have become an ice wind. "Yes, yes." Jifeng replied, with a slight smile in his words. On the rock, Mu Chao embraced him, bending his body a little bit, his Yuan Li condensed, trying to dispel the chill that had gathered around him. He possesses fire attributes, and his cultivation base is better than that of the Sword Capital. It is not easy to be able to survive now. The world on this side was quickly frozen by cold frost, and it was shrouded in frost for a hundred miles. Mu Chao embraced him and looked at the rickety old man lying on the rock. He and the place where he lay could not even see the icicles. It was obvious that even the water around him had condensed into ice. Now, he was a little convinced that this man was the Beastmaster. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Xiao Muling''s side, and the slender figure was dressed in white, standing there upright, as if nothing could beat her. In this freezing temperature, she didn''t feel any frost around her. Mu Chao knotted his brows, isn''t this also a Warcraft? No, if she is a monster, how could she be so calm when she sees the Beastmaster. It is said that the beast clan is headed by the beast king, and any beast that sees the beast king will respectfully treat it. If the king of beasts descends, all the beasts will move, bowing and welcoming! But now this is not the most important thing. The temperature is getting lower and lower, which proves that the cold sky mysterious jade has matured. He should get up now, rush into the waterfall, and take away the Hantian Xuanyu before the girl and the Beastmaster can act. Hantian Xuanyu is too important to Jianducheng, he must not be taken away. "Crack~" The falling icy waterfall burst into cracks, and the icy and frosty breath burst out. Mu Chao immediately looked forward, staring at the waterfall with eagerness in his eyes. The Hantian Xuanyu has matured! At this moment, the figure lying calmly on the rock opened his eyes, he jumped up and rushed to the waterfall crack! Mu Chao saw the old man''s rapid movements, his heart pumped fiercely, and he was about to get up immediately. A force came from the crack that burst, and the old man immediately backed away and returned to his previous position. He retreated quickly and moved skillfully, but the force of the attack was not far or near, and dissipated just an inch in front of the rock. Seeing him standing there calmly, in this situation, his expression did not fluctuate at all, as if he had experienced countless times. The moment Xiao Muling saw this scene, the corners of her mouth rose, and sly eyes flashed across her eyes. Chapter 518: Contract with you Ok! ? Mu Chao looked at the old man who was forced to retreat, with surprise in his eyes. It''s strange, how did he get blocked back? My father said that when the cold sky mysterious jade matures, the waterfall will crack open, and this gap is the real way to get the cold sky mysterious jade. The Hantian Xuanyu is 10% in fifty years, and has a certain spirituality, but except for the ice when it matures, it will not hurt people at other times. But he has never seen it before, and I don''t know if it is true. It''s just that for so many years, Jiandu City has been able to retrieve the Hantian Profound Jade from generation to generation, and I have never heard of any other accidents in the middle. The old man looked at the crack and finally sighed. Or not. He didn''t know when he could get what he wanted. Wait a minute! He seemed to think of something, and slowly turned around to look at Xiao Muling. Looking around Xiao Muling''s body, he looked behind her again. Two monsters, and a... eccentric person. This little human girl seemed to have nothing, not even the breath of cultivation, but there were two monsters next to her. Of these two monsters, one can mimic a human form, and the other... They are not afraid of it. Xiao Muling was indifferent to the gaze of the Beastmaster. She didn''t worry about what it could see. With her physique, she hadn''t figured out how other people and other beasts could see. What''s more, she is wearing a prosthesis, which can also hide her breath very well. So even if the Beastmaster wanted to explore, he couldn''t find out anything. Seeing the Beast King turned around, Mu Chao kept looking at Xiao Muling. He gritted his teeth and stood up slowly. "Girl, you have to be careful." This Beastmaster, could it be that he couldn''t get in and wanted to do something with them? I haven''t heard that I will meet the Beastmaster when I enter here. When he came, his father didn''t say anything. "If you want that cold sky mysterious jade as soon as possible." Xiao Muling glanced at Mu Chao, and said coldly. what? Mu Chao didn''t react at once, staring at Xiao Muling in a daze. She really doesn''t want Hantian Xuanyu? Then why is she here for? Beast, Beastmaster! Mu Chao looked incredibly at the Beastmaster, such a thin girl came for the Beastmaster? She could not be whimsical, she wanted to contract the Beastmaster! Mu Chao opened his mouth, trying to stop Xiao Muling, and thought that he had nothing to do with the other party. Even if he said it, it would be useless. Maybe he would shock the Beastmaster and let the Beastmaster directly do it. He swallowed the words back, arching his hands, "Thank you girl." He should say thank you for feelings and reasons. They didn''t know each other, and the girl reminded him, thanking him as she should. Rubbing his chin with his fingers, the old man walked across the ice with a smile. "Little girl, you come here, do you have anything to ask me?" Seeing that this little girl is so young, she doesn''t have any cultivation aura yet, but in such a cold temperature, she is safe and sound. It should be, not simple. Maybe it will work this time? The old man came and stopped in front of Xiao Muling. The thin and crooked figure looked shaky, but the eyes were bright and sharp. Looking at the old man standing in front of him, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, the old man had doubts in his heart. She came here to look for him, isn''t it just because she has something to ask him, maybe she wants to contract some monsters. It is no longer a day or two for humans to find it for the contract of Warcraft. They don''t have the abilities themselves, and they want to find the contract beast, which is ridiculous. But she is different, there are already two monsters beside her. Although the two monsters were of completely different species, there was a similar aura that pulled them. Although it was strange, it couldn''t feel the breath of this little human girl, but it guessed that the breath entwined between the two monsters belonged to her. It is a contract. One person, at the same time contract two monsters. Still so young. What is even more puzzling is that it can''t see what kind of orc that the beast in its arms is. "Since you are looking for me, don''t keep talking, you also know that the orcs don''t have so many twists and turns." I couldn''t stand here dry, this cold sky mysterious jade was mature and finally opened the door once, seeing that there was not much time. "Look for a contract with you." The cold words sounded, and the answer was straightforward. Boom~ When everyone in Jiandu City heard this, thunderous sounds suddenly sounded in their ears. Deed, contract! ? So direct? ! No, this is not the point. The point is where did she have the courage to say that she wants to make a contract with the Beastmaster? She clearly knew that the other party was the Beastmaster, and she said this? Beastmaster, that is the king of the beast race, how could it be possible to make a contract with humans! Those who can contract the Beastmaster can''t even summon the domain! If the summoning domain can contract to the Beastmaster, it is impossible for the Beastmaster to stay here. Mu Chao, who had just walked to the seam of the ice, froze. He slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Muling incredulously. contract! Does she really want Contract Beastmaster? He thought he was thinking too much just now! The cold wind howled, and the surrounding temperature dropped again. Mu Chao felt a chill on his back and immediately looked at the Beastmaster. The Beastmaster turned his back to him. He couldn''t see the expression clearly, not enough. As far as the atmosphere was concerned, its application would definitely not be good. But why didn''t this girl avoid them at all and talked about the contract directly in front of them? Contracted Beastmaster, shouldn''t outsiders know about it? Or does this girl want to let people know that she wants to contract the Beastmaster? The surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower, and Mu Chao quickly recovered. He still hurried to find Hantian Xuanyu, don''t waste any more time. The cold sky mysterious jade is mature and frozen, and there is time for this frozen. Once time has passed, it will be fifty years before you want to find it again. The Beastmaster stared at Xiao Muling and narrowed his eyes. "Little human girl, do you know what you are talking about?" I thought she was looking for it to ask for another demon beast contract, but she didn''t want to, because she had such a big appetite, she actually wanted to contract with it directly. Contract with it. The tone is not small. What qualifications does she think she has? How can it make a contract with humans if it is a magnificent orc animal king! "You said that the orcs don''t have so many twists and turns. Now that I said, why don''t the beast kings understand?" She didn''t want to say the same thing a second time. "Do you really dare!" The Beastmaster was angry! For the first time, it was the first time it heard that a human being knew its identity and said such things in front of it! "Why don''t you dare?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, his tone without even ups and downs. "Humanity!" The roar sounded, the face of the old man in front of him became hideous, and the face of the giant beast appeared vaguely. The human face and the beast face are constantly changing, but no matter how they change, those angry and sharp eyes have been staring at Xiao Muling, as if to tear her into the abdomen! The people in Jianducheng saw this scene, so scared they only felt their legs feel weak. Swallowing hard, they really want to rush over and pull the girl in front of them back! This is the Beastmaster! Beastmaster! She actually said a contract! Chapter 519: You never want to contract to me! Make a contract with the Beastmaster! They thought this old man was crazy before, but now they think this girl is even more crazy! I haven''t seen the Beastmaster become so angry, how could she be so calm! Compared with the shock in their hearts, Jifeng seemed much calmer. Looking at the angry expression of the Beastmaster, Jifeng felt a little bit empathetic, after all, at the beginning, it was not a voluntary contract. It''s just that the contract was formed naturally. So far it hasn''t understood how the contract between it and the owner was formed. The owner just touched it with a **** hand, and the contract between them was formed. Then it didn''t say yes, let alone nodded, and didn''t agree at all! "Mu Mu still asked about it." Zhu Yan looked at the Beastmaster and shook his head lightly. "A quick decision is good." Jifeng hesitated for a moment, then spoke slowly. It would be a waste of time to continue to froze with the Beastmaster. "That''s right." Zhu Yan nodded. When Xiao Xiao contracted with it, he was not so polite. However, it agreed at the time. joke. Xiao Xiao treats it so well, how could it leave Xiao Xiao alone in that situation! Of course it was a contract with her, as long as it was okay, Xiao Xiao would be okay. In the end, the contract was formed, and it was discovered that the contract between them was not a natal contract. Obviously it was already willing, willing to form a natal contract with Xiao Xiao, but in the end it was not. This question has been with it for a long time, and it is still thinking why, why is it not a natal contract? Later it learned about the nine-tailed spirit fox, and it understood. When the angry Beastmaster heard this conversation, his head was suddenly covered with black lines. They don''t have to be so toward their contractor, a human being, who has contracted two monsters and still wants to contract it, wishful thinking! impossible! It will never agree! "Get out, don''t let me see you." The Beastmaster put away his anger, turned and walked back. The people watching from behind saw that the Beastmaster put away his anger, and heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at Xiao Muling with helpless expressions. Girl, stop making trouble. Come back quickly. This is the Beastmaster, not to be offended. "stop." The cold voice spread, everyone''s necks shrank, and the body instinctively took a step back. She, she, she... Is she ordering the Beastmaster? The Beastmaster who had just turned around and walked out one step stopped. He wanted to move forward, but he could not take that step for a long time. With all his strength, he tried to lift his feet, his face was flushed, and he still couldn''t take that step. what''s the situation? The Beastmaster looked at his feet in shock, full of question marks. This human being can''t go out with a word? Why should he listen to this human? ! Stop it! It wasn''t just the Beastmaster who was shocked, everyone who saw this scene was shocked. I really stopped! So obedient? This is the Beastmaster, the Beastmaster! Is there such an obedient Beastmaster? It''s not a pet at home! Let it pass and pass, let it stop and stop! "why?" Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng and Zhuyan with a question on his face. Why did Xiao Muling say "stop" and the Beastmaster really stopped? Seeing how he struggled, he obviously didn''t want to stop. Zhu Yan and Ji Feng looked over and shook their heads at the same time. "do not know." In their owners, it seems that there is a kind of magic innate. Especially in the treatment of the orcs, it is completely unreasonable. Has anyone ever seen a human being who can directly form a contract with the monster without the consent of the monster? It happened that their owner was, and in this regard, the abilities she possessed seemed to shock the beast every day. Only she has the ability in this area, just like... born with her. Zhan Cang:... I don''t know what a contract beast. "turn around." The cold words came into his ears, and the Beastmaster closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Do not! no way! It thought so and persisted. Everyone in Jianducheng covered their mouths with their hands, and they almost screamed when they saw the movements of the Beastmaster. Really, really just... "Awesome." All Zhan Cang''s questions were transformed into these two words after seeing this scene. Xiao Muling, is it suitable for sacredness? Or who, all the Xiao family members, have this ability? "If you want to be contracted by me like this, I have no objection." An indifferent breath struck him, and the Beastmaster immediately opened his eyes when he heard this. The girl in white greeted her eyes, it gasped, and immediately turned to look around. It turned around, when did it turn around! Xiao Muling opened her hand, blood overflowing from the crack in her palm, she looked down and smiled sarcastically. Now that the contract would not be broken, she stretched out her hand and approached her palm to the forehead of the Beastmaster. "Human, you are afraid that you don''t know that the contract is not something you can succeed alone, I don''t agree, you don''t want to contract me!" I don''t know how she lied to the two monsters, but it''s not that easy to lie. It is impossible to lie to it to contract with her! When everyone in Jiandu City heard the words of the Beastmaster, they nodded at the same time. That''s right. Not to mention forming a contract with the Beastmaster, which means forming a contract with ordinary monsters. Without the consent of the other party, this contract cannot be formed. The girl is now trying to force her, even though she has been strong since just now, and she has succeeded. They are also very curious, why would the Beastmaster listen to her? What kind of power does she have in her body that can make the Beastmaster follow orders? But this contract is not something that can be done with strength! It won''t be bad if you anger the Beastmaster later. "too naive." When Jifeng heard the words of the Beastmaster, he couldn''t help sighing. It used to think so. It is a dignified wolf king, no human beings are qualified to summon it. However, it didn''t take long for it to have this idea before it was called out. When it saw its caller clearly, it almost vomited a mouthful of blood. The summoner of its dignified wolf clan king turned out to be such a weak human being, even if she could summon it, she would never make a contract. Anyway, a contract can only be formed if it agrees to it. If it disagrees, it is impossible to contract with its caller in this life. As a result, it didn''t take long for it to contract. It didn''t need its consent, it didn''t even say a word, so it formed a contract with the owner. However, after the war, its impression of its owner has greatly changed, and there is no dissatisfaction, but it is not reconciled. Later, even the unwillingness was gone. Now, it just wants to become stronger so that it can follow its owner well. Zhu Yan nodded his head with a heavy emphasis, "Yes". too naive! Xiao Muling gave it a white look, and slapped his forehead with his palm. "Boom~" In the clear sky, a flash of lightning fell, and the sound of thunder pierced the earth! Immediately afterwards, a beam of light burst out of the Fault Yuan Mountain Range and plunged straight into the sky! The power of lightning fluctuated again and again, the wind and clouds swept, and the clouds quickly condensed. In a short time, the world became dim! Chapter 520: contract! The force of the sweeping rolled up in the Fault Origin Mountain Range, thunder and lightning flickered above the nine heavens, and the sound of thunder continued. At the moment when the storm swept across, the entire Broken Yuan Mountain Monsters all got up. They walked out slowly, looking at the thunder that appeared on the horizon, with disbelief in their eyes. contract! The Beastmaster is in the contract! How could the Beastmaster make a contract with humans! ? "what''s happenin?" "What happened?" "Where does the lightning come from?" "The front is the front...this is a contract!" contract? ! When everyone heard these two words, their heads buzzed, and they all looked in the same direction. Seeing the beam of light breaking through the horizon, even if they didn''t believe it, they could only believe it. contract! That is indeed the power of contract! Someone found the Warcraft in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range and made a contract with the Warcraft! who is it? They are all here together. Who can have such good luck to meet a monster here and still be able to make a contract? ! Envy came to their hearts, and the more they saw the power of the contract that went straight to the sky, the more angry they became. The same here, everyone goes in and out together, doing things together, on what basis someone can encounter better opportunities than them! Why don''t they have this kind of opportunity? "I want to see who is making a contract with Warcraft!" Qian Jiang stood up from the crowd and walked directly in the direction where the beam burst. When everyone heard this, they immediately stood up and followed. They all want to see and see who has contracted with the orcs! Everyone came together, and since he can, he must help them! "Second Young Master!" Liang Han pulled Ji Wu, who was panting next to him, who was being chased by someone just now, but they haven''t recovered yet. The sky was dim, Ji Wu looked in the direction of lightning. Seeing the gathering power, his eyes flashed with astonishment, and he immediately walked over. "contract!" "It''s a contract!" Liang Han walked over and exhaled. Fortunately, he was right. I thought it was a mistake...wait! Is someone really making a contract with Warcraft? ! Who! In this case, can you still make a contract with the Orcs? Regardless of his body, Ji Wu quickly walked in that direction. He wanted to see who was making a contract with Warcraft. In the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, there has never been a situation where anyone can directly contract to take a beast from here. What kind of person is so perverted, who actually contracted to walk the beast here, are you not afraid that the beast king will get angry and kill both the man and the beast? If Qian Jiang thought this way, he knew that the object of the contract formation was the Beastmaster he was talking about. If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t think that the Beastmaster would kill the contractor and the contract beast. The power of the hurricane swept around them, and the mountain stream fell down like night. The people in Jiandu City were petrified in place, and their minds were blank. contract! A contract is formed! Now that a contract is formed with the orcs, does it require the orcs to agree? When did this happen? Why don''t they know at all? If it could be so, they would have been looking for Warcraft, using this method to force a contract with Warcraft! "This Beastmaster is stupid." Seeing this scene, Jifeng felt a deep sense of familiarity on his face. He was so embarrassed back then. I don''t know what happened at all, and when everything is over, the contract has been formed. Just get used to this kind of thing. Zhu Yan thought about it seriously, and then said: "The Beast King of the Broken Yuan Mountain Range is not the Beast King in the Beast Domain." How should I put it, it''s just the king of a party. "Do you want Miss, contract the Beastmaster of the Beast Domain?" Jifeng thought for a while, and his forehead slipped down the black line. Zhu Yan smiled and nodded, "There is nothing wrong with it." "The one you are talking about is not the one I think, is it?" "The king who leads the Beast Realm, and the second beast?" Zhu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, the smile in his eyes deepened. "But I heard that it was missing. Everyone said that it had left the Beast Territory and arrived on the mainland." Jifeng''s eyes changed slightly and said lightly. When it just formed a contract with its owner three years ago, it was still thinking, maybe it could see the Beastmaster here. "That''s not right, let it meet Xiao... Mu Mu." Then he signed. Silent Wind:... What it says is as simple as eating. Contract, where is such a simple thing. The master''s body can''t fully recover, that is, in the match two years ago, she used more power than her body''s load. Before the body recovered, even if the Beastmaster stood in front of the owner, the owner''s body would not be able to contract. "But why have you heard of the missing Beastmaster?" Zhu Yan asked depressedly. It thought that only it knew. "Who doesn''t know about the Beastland?" It is the first true king of the Beast Realm for so many years, and the entire Beast Realm is under its control. "But no one has seen it." The **** was mysterious. At first, it was mysterious and mysterious, and there were very few beasts who saw it. Later, when it was reported that it was missing, it became a legend. Jifeng nodded, indeed no beast had ever seen it. When Mu Chao walked out of the gap in the waterfall, he saw the power of the contract that broke through the sky in front of him. The figure who stepped out froze, he stared at Xiao Muling blankly, and the original question in his heart suddenly became clear at this time! Miss... The hurricane blew and lifted a corner of the veil. Although Xiao Muling''s entire face was not exposed, he could see half of it clearly. What Mu Chao came out to see was such a scene, and it was exactly the same. He recognized at a glance who the person in front of him was. The Beastmaster struggled in the contract formation, it wanted to break free, but was powerless. It''s like this human being just made a sound and made it stand still. In a word, it can''t move. How can it be? Why is this happening? It hasn''t agreed yet! How can this human being contract with it? When does the contract between humans and the orcs need to be approved by the orcs? Who is this human being? Why can she do this to such a degree! ? Countless questions hovered in his mind, and the Beastmaster was angry but powerless. The breeze blew the veil, the white gauze was lifted, the Beastmaster''s gaze touched the redness of Xiao Muling''s eyebrows, and he was startled. Xiao Muling stared at the Beastmaster, and at this moment, a golden light flashed in her eyes. Seeing this golden light, the Beastmaster felt the faint restlessness of her body, and suddenly felt his legs feel weak. That is Layers of strength fell from above the nine heavens and retracted from the contract formation. The purple rays of light passed between Xiao Muling and the Beast King, and then disappeared. Although the light dissipated, but the invisible thread that implicated them, the Beastmaster would never be able to break free. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and took a step back, his face a little pale. "Miss!" Jifeng rushed over and held Xiao Muling. "Nothing." Xiao Muling said lightly, stood up straight, and the disordered breath quickly calmed down. Jifeng clearly stepped aside and looked at the Beastmaster. With just one look, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. This this this... He he he he he! My mother! Chapter 521: Really obeyed the order! Uncle''s! What the **** is this? ! Will this change be a bit too big? He was not like this just now! Mu Chao stunned back to his senses, walked out of the gap, looked at the young figure, rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Is this the Beastmaster? He was not like this just now. Xiao Muling stood still, his breath calmed down, and then looked forward. At this look, she was also taken aback. Beast, Beastmaster? For a while, everyone present focused on the Beastmaster, and his eyelids did not blink. "Hey, what are you doing looking at me? It''s just a contract, what''s the situation with this girl?" The Beast King spoke crudely, pointing at Xiao Muling dissatisfiedly, but the two who inquired about Jifeng and Zhuyan. When the words fell silent, he immediately covered his mouth. His voice... The voice has changed! Looking down at his hands, his wrinkled hands became young, and there was joy and enthusiasm in his eyes, he raised his hand and touched his face, and then he hurriedly bent over to look at Hantan. The ice in the cold pool melted, and the clear water reflected his current appearance. It was a young face, no vicissitudes could be seen, and the figure was no longer rickety and thin, but tall and tall. "I, I recovered!" The Beastmaster excitedly pointed to his face and looked at Xiao Muling. It''s restored! After contracting with this human, it was restored! It has restored its former appearance and has become the former one! recovered? Seeing the joy of the Beastmaster, Zhu Yan and Jifeng looked at each other. Can it be like this? "Hey, human..." Jifeng came over and interrupted it, "You should call the master." What a human being, it is now the master''s contractor. The Beastmaster glanced at Jifeng, then looked at everyone present, and waved his hands arrogantly, "My uncle won''t tell you so much now." There are too many people here, and some things are not easy to say. "Beastmaster, call on the nearby beasts." Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked up, muttering. coming. Many people approached here. They were bound to see the movement of the Contract Beast King just now, and how could they be truly calm after seeing it. The Beastmaster''s mouth closed tightly, and he did not agree. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and looked at it coldly. The cold gaze fell on the Beastmaster, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. "Yes." The contractor is the contractor, and it has no way to violate her orders. But what it saw just now was... Looking at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, the Beastmaster turned and left. When the Beastmaster walked away, Ji Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the beast king would violate the owner''s order, and the contract beast would violate the contractor''s order, but there was nothing good to eat. Between them, it is not a contract of equality of life and death, but a contract of the master. Under such a contract, Warcraft could not violate the contractor''s orders. In fact, under normal circumstances, there are very few master contracts, but they all do. Even this Beastmaster is the same. Seeing the Beastmaster obey Xiao Muling''s order to leave, the people in Jianducheng finally recovered. Pointing at the figure of the Beastmaster walking away, their palms trembled in shock. Really obeyed the order! It''s a contract! The girl really contracted to the Beastmaster! Who is she? How could it be so powerful! This beast king, when he summoned Yuluo Xuanshuang to come to Duanyuan Mountain Range, failed to make a contract. She was so easy, she contracted Warcraft. Could it be her talent, more powerful than Luo Xuanshuang? Mu Chao glanced at the people in Jianducheng, coughing in a low voice, and the oppressive force fell on them. Everyone in Jiandu City immediately returned to their senses, looking at Mu Chao, they all bent over and held their fists. "Young City Lord." They were too shocked just now, it was their fault. "You go first, I''ll follow up later." It was the young lady, he recognized it. The young lady showed up without revealing her identity. He couldn''t let others know that she had contracted the Beastmaster. Too many people know that it is always bad. Anyone who accidentally leaks a mouthful is a big deal. Miss Contract Beastmaster, this is too much of a limelight. The young lady is so talented that even Luo Xuanshuang can''t match it. That''s for sure, but there are too many people in this world who are jealous of geniuses. "But Young City Lord..." As the people in Jianducheng said, they hesitated to look at Xiao Muling. This girl has just contracted the Beastmaster, what should she do if she shoots against Young City Lord? "No, but, do you not listen to my order?" Mu Chao''s face sank, looking at them, his face was displeased. "The subordinates dare not." Everyone clasped their fists and quickly bent over. "That''s not going yet." Mu Chao scolded. "Yes." Everyone responded and turned and left. There are countless questions in my heart, but I dare not say a word. They walked into the air one by one, and the figures walked away, before Mu Chao took his gaze back. Turning to look at Xiao Muling, he immediately bends over. "Miss!" Zhan Cang watched Mu Chao let Jianducheng leave, still wondering, when this scene happened, he was immediately stunned. Miss? ! He is also called Miss! How capable is this Xiao Muling! Even the Young Master of Jiandu City must call her Miss! Mu Chao is like this, then his father must have the same attitude. The Xiao Family still controls the entire Sword Capital City? This Countless questions hung on Zhan Cang''s head, and he digested the whole news little by little, but he also felt that he was almost scared to death. Sword Capital City! On Zhaoling Continent, even Poyuntian gave a bit of face to the sword capital city. When he was in Deception Domain, he heard that Summoning Domain had acted against Sword Capital, but it didn''t take long for Poyuntian to give an order for Summoning Domain to apologize. Due to Poyuntian, even if the Summoning Domain was unwilling, it still made people pretend to go. Such a force is actually hers! God! This girl, is it a bit too perverted! Seeing Mu Chao recognize himself, Xiao Muling was not surprised. At the time of the contract, he didn''t know what happened, maybe he recognized it from where. "My contract with the Beast King, Sword Capital City can''t tell anyone other than your father." Knowing that he wouldn''t say it, Xiao Muling still exhorted. "Subordinates understand." Mu Chao responded. He naturally wouldn''t say anything about such a big thing as the Contract Beastmaster. "The beast king summons nearby orc races, which will cause a small wave of beasts, and then you will leave in the chaos." With so many people staring at them, it is not easy for them to leave. "Where is the young lady?" Mu Chao was a little worried. "I will go to Zhaoling Continent and have some things to do." She said simply. "Yes." Mu Chao responded. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said slowly: "I will tell the Beastmaster to allow the people from the Sword Capital City to come to the Duanyuan Mountain Range once a year in recent years. As for whether you can contract a Warcraft, it depends on your own ability." To move the Summoning Domain, to move the person behind the scenes, she needs the Sword Capital City and the Lingyin Realm. "Yes!" Mu Chaoxin replied with joy. Miss Contract Beastmaster could do this, he had never thought about it! For them, this is a great thing. At least the people in Jianducheng will have the opportunity to contract with Beasts! How many people in Zhaoling Continent will never see this opportunity for a lifetime! Chapter 522: This is her contract beast! He just said, how come people don''t want Hantian Xuanyu. Even if it is the Contracted Beast King, Han Tian Xuan Jade is equivalent to obtaining a divine tool. At least, it is an artifact. After seeing the young lady, he understood everything. "Leave here now, Duliang and Liyuan are both eyeing you, and they have also found a lot of forces from the Zhaoling Continent." Xiao Muling said lightly, and walked out. When these people add up, there are a lot of people, head-to-head, Sword Capital City can''t take advantage of it. "Understand." Mu Chao responded. Here, he recognized the young lady, and only he knew the identity of the young lady, so it was nothing. When they leave here, they will become strangers. The young lady would not care about Sword Capital City, nor would she help Sword Capital City. Now the Beastmaster summoned the beasts, and it only temporarily delayed them for a while, and the others had to come by themselves. After a few steps, Xiao Muling stopped. "Does Jianducheng really listen to me?" she asked coldly. Mu Chao stopped, staring at Xiao Muling''s back and nodded, "Naturally." The promises they made have not changed from generation to generation, and they must be persisted to the end and will not change. "Sword Capital City has always been in no conflict with the world, but if I let you fight, would you be willing?" The current situation in Sword Capital City is still not what she wants. Mu Chao was startled slightly, and then replied firmly. "can!" After thinking about it, he said again: "Miss wants to give us time." The Sword Capital City has not been in contention for too long, and it will take time if it is to be re-exposed. "I can give you time, but not too long." She didn''t want to wait too long. In addition to avenging her father and the Xiao family, she still has a lot to do. "Definitely." When he goes back this time, the young lady will see the Sword Capital City a little bit different. In fact, they have been prepared for the past three years, but the speed is not fast. Now that the young lady orders this, they will speed up the progress. "In addition, use the power of Jianducheng to help me find someone." Xiao Muling turned to look at him with sharp eyes. "Miss, please give me orders." Who is it, the young lady looked like she was looking for an enemy. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then slowly said, "His name is Leng Bai." She remembered that the people around Donglingli called him this way. In Zhaoling Continent, he should use this name. He was the only person who left alive in the imperial capital at the time. In addition to searching for those people from the Summoning Domain, Tanglin Li was also a direction. "Leng Bai?" Mu Chao chewed on these two words. A bit familiar. "We will find it. How can we send the letter to the young lady?" It is easy for them to find people, but it is not easy for them to send letters. "I will prepare something to send a letter, and you will be waiting for Jianducheng." "Yes." Mu Chao responded, his tone sounded respectful. Zhan Cang watched from the side, and he sighed countlessly in his heart. Who can imagine that this is the Young Master of Jiandu City. Who can imagine that Sword Capital City would also obey orders. Hidden in Zhaoling Continent, the Sword Capital City that does not listen to outside affairs and concentrates on refining weapons, there are still people behind the scenes. The person behind this scene is still a...a teenage girl. But this little girl... is really no ordinary person. Zhan Cang sighed in his heart. Coming this way, he knew exactly what Xiao Muling was like. Xiao Muling stepped into the air, and Ji Feng and Zhan Cang quickly followed. Mu Chao stood on the spot with his hands tucked, watching them go away, and then he walked in the other direction. The frozen world, when Mu Chao got the Hantian Xuanyu, he unblocked it little by little. After they left, the place had returned to its original appearance. The waterfall flew straight down, and the water flow was swift, but the water out of the cold lake was slow and slender, and the water flow was crystal clear to the bottom. Spring was restored all around, and the cold had passed. "Rumble" All the beasts are restless, the Duanyuan Mountain Range is turbulent, and the signs of the beast tide are about to move! The contract was completed and the light beam that had broken through the horizon disappeared. Without the beam, the people looking for this side could not find this place and could only stop. As soon as they stopped, they heard the roar of the beasts, followed by the movement of the beasts swarming. "It must be the person who made the contract with the Beastmaster that made the Beastmaster angry and caused the tide of beasts!" "We still don''t go there, lest the Beastmaster finds the wrong person." "Let''s go, let''s go, we are here for that thing, not for the contract beast." ... Everyone comforted themselves and turned and left. For them, it was a surprise to be able to get a contract with Warcraft, and it was a great surprise, so forget it if there is no contract. This monster is not to say that the contract can be contracted. They came for something that the Sword Capital wanted, and it was said that it was a divine weapon. In other words, Sword Capital City can refining artifacts, and feelings are obtained here. Now that they knew this place, why did they go to Jianducheng? It would be nice to come here. They thought triumphantly and walked in the direction they originally planned. The news they got, Jianducheng would go this way, they were waiting here enough. After everyone left, Mu Chao showed up with the people from Jianducheng. Seeing the crowd walking away, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thanking that they had not rushed out directly. If this rushed out and encountered these people, it would be really dangerous. "Young City Lord, these people are too shameless." "Regardless of them, we leave first." Mu Chao looked at the direction where those people were going, his eyes flicking coldly. Someone really told them the direction of Jianducheng''s departure. If they weren''t waiting in the dark for them to go first, then Jianducheng would be really dangerous. who is it? Who would know about this? Also tell these people to grab the Hantian Xuanyu? Could it be someone who wants to suppress Sword Capital? Without the Hantian Profound Jade, Jianducheng would not be able to refining artifacts, even if it won''t be affected in these years, there will definitely be some later. Han Tian Xuan Yu once in fifty years, Jianducheng has long been accustomed to this law, once it is interrupted, it will naturally be affected. They will frantically search for similar refining objects, and then... Thinking of this, Mu Chao quickened his pace. He wanted to tell his father about this as soon as possible. Someone was eyeing Jianducheng! Xiao Muling stood in mid-air, watching them walk away, and then flew into the other direction. When the figure falls, the scenery here is extremely beautiful, like an elf world. The Beastmaster lay on the huge ancient tree in the middle, looked at the walking figure, sighed, and flew down. "I have seen the master." It yelled unwillingly, and was very dissatisfied. No one would be dissatisfied with being contracted by such a little girl. It is not two domesticated monsters, it is not so easy to be willing. Xiao Muling looked at the Beastmaster, cold eyes flashed across his eyes, and afterimages flashed! The next moment, the slender figure walked to the front of the Beastmaster, and the long sword condensed by the power of thunder and lightning in her hand aimed at the Beastmaster''s throat! Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, the two beasts and puppets behind took a breath at the same time. This is her contract beast! Chapter 523: Who is she? Wouldn''t she be okay if she went down with this sword? Three pairs of eyes looked straight here, and his mood was completely lifted. Looking at the thunder and lightning power in her hands, the Beastmaster frowned slightly: "You want to kill me?" She had forgotten that they had just contracted. What are the consequences of doing it? Xiao Muling didn''t take his words to heart at all, and said indifferently, "Who let you put people into the Duanyuan Mountain Range." It is impossible for so many people to enter the Duanyuan Mountain Range. She had personally experienced it three years ago and knew what the Duanyuan Mountain Range was like. If it were that simple to walk to the faulty element mountain range, without being attacked by monsters, the broken element mountain range would have long been accessible to everyone. Now that something like this will happen, it must have something to do with the Beastmaster of the Broken Yuan Mountain Range. Who made it do this? Attracting so many people, this is obviously aimed at Jianducheng. "What are you saying..." Before the words of the Beast King were finished, the sword in Xiao Muling''s hand got closer. All it has to say can only be swallowed. Faced with her cold eyes, the Beastmaster felt a panic in his heart. For some reason, it always felt that if it dared to say half a lie, the sword in this human hand would penetrate its throat without any hesitation, even if there was a contractual relationship between them. After all, this contract is not a contract of life and death. "Yes, a man in a black cloak came to me and told me that there is chalcedony in that place, which can restore my youth." While speaking, he touched his cheek. It was no longer a boring touch, he was startled, and looked down at his hands. The back of the hand is smooth, no longer wrinkled. Yes, he has recovered, and after contracting with this human, he has recovered. Who is she? Why can he recover by contracting with her? His physical condition was caused by a serious injury that year. After the previous injury healed, it became like this. It is reasonable to say that it is extremely difficult to recover. Chalcedony is something that can only be condensed for thousands of years. According to legend, it can be brought back to life. It can be done from the dead, and there is no problem in restoring the appearance. It is possible to make a contract with her that can only be done by the Thousand Years of Condensation. Who is she? "What does it look like?" Black cloak? "I don''t know, his face is covered by the cape and hat, so he can''t see his appearance clearly." "This is not my question for you." "He told me where the chalcedony was, and the conditions allowed me to order the orcs in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range not to stop the people who came to this side in the recent Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." It saw that this condition was not bad for it, so naturally it agreed. Who would have thought that this human being would be attracted, but in the end he couldn''t find the chalcedony, and even put himself in it. Contract with humans, this is something it has never thought of. If it was willing to be summoned by humans, it would never leave the beast realm and come here. Lost half his life and came to such a place, and finally made a contract with humans. "It''s just these?" The black cloak, deliberately let people come here. Xiao Muling thought so, and doubts arose in her heart. He did it deliberately against Jianducheng, the enemy of Jianducheng? For so many years, it is impossible for Jianducheng to be without enemies. But since the other party knows that Hantian Xuanyu is very important to Sword Capital, why don''t you do it yourself, but find these forces? "Only these." The Beastmaster nodded, then squinted, looking at the sharp blade that fell on his neck. It has already said what it should say, is it time to accept it now? Did she do the same with her contract beast? The Beastmaster looked at Xiao Muling with a depressed expression. This human being is really strange, he has encountered such a human for the first time. It is the first time I know that contracting with humans can restore it. Obviously, nothing in this world can restore its body except chalcedony. Xiao Muling saw the look in the Beastmaster''s eyes, loosened his fingers, and the long sword in his hand turned into a streamer and disappeared between her fingers. Jie Feng and Zhan Cang in the distance saw her withdraw the sword, and then walked over. Zhu Yan leaped over and onto her shoulder. The crimson eyes scanned the Beastmaster, a bit of disgust appeared in his eyes. This is the legendary beast king? It doesn''t matter if you look at it, there is no danger from the human being from Donglin Xuan. "Xiao Xiao, it doesn''t look convinced at all." Zhu Yan said as he gritted his teeth while looking at the Beastmaster. What is so unconvincing about it? Xiao Xiao contracted it, what''s the dissatisfaction with it? Zhu Yan had completely forgotten that he was unwilling to make a contract at the beginning. "I didn''t convince it." Xiao Muling glanced at the Beastmaster, and said coldly. Contract beast, just listen to the order. It is not her subordinate, and there is a contract between them, so she doesn''t have to worry about it betraying, she needs any convincing. The Beastmaster glanced at Zhu Yan and hummed disdainfully. This ugly beast is the first time I have seen it. Judging from its size, it is estimated that it is just a cub that has just been born. How many races of cubs are born larger than it, even if it has no palm size, just like the rat tribe. "Miss Mo, should we leave now?" The Beastmaster has also contracted, can she leave now? Zhan Cang asked, pointing to the back. Go ahead and you can leave here, he still remembers coming. "Don''t go." Xiao Muling said simply. What else to do? "Send the order, let the orcs stop everyone, and ask them who asked them to come here." While speaking, Xiao Muling looked at the beast king. From then on, the Broken Yuan Mountain Range was nothing to her. "Why should I listen to you?" Beastmaster looked dissatisfied. Why do you want to ask this, it doesn''t make any sense. Xiao Muling smiled and asked instead, "I order you." When the four not light or heavy fell, the Beast King suddenly felt that the oppressive force on his body was a lot heavier. "Yes." It gritted its teeth. She is the master, it is a contract beast, and naturally should obey orders. But why would anyone in the world be able to contract an orc without the consent of the orc! ? Can anyone answer this question? ! What is going on with the human being in front of it? When Zhu Yan saw the Beastmaster gritted his teeth, he felt very refreshed. Are you dissatisfied? If you are dissatisfied, you still have to listen to the order. You still cannot refute the order. "After that, sort out what you have found and tell me, and let the bird tribe in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range send a letter to Jiandu City to let them know." The Beastmaster looked irritable and dissatisfied, and he was helpless, "Why do you still tell Jianducheng?" Tell her it is excusable, tell Jianducheng what to do? What does Jianducheng have to do with her? Xiao Muling looked at him coldly, without speaking. The Beastmaster met her gaze, and he felt a panic in his heart. "I know, I will let the bird tribe send a letter to tell them why." "In addition..." "There''s still something!" Xiao Muling''s words were interrupted, and within a short time, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, the cold wind blew by, and the Beast King suddenly felt a chill rushing to his heart! Chapter 524: It turned out to be short-term protection Zhan Cang, Jifeng and Zhuyan couldn''t help shrinking as they felt the temperature drop. Even if I knew that it was not against them, I still felt a little...cowardly. The Beastmaster is also true, knowing that he can''t violate the contractor''s order, why is he making such a fuss. It doesn''t know that the relationship between Jianducheng and Xiao Xiao is okay. Anyway, you should also ask. If it were not for the city of swords, Xiao Xiao would not let him know. With regard to the contractual relationship, Xiao Xiao knew that he could not betray, and as long as he asked, Xiao Xiao would not fail to tell him. Feeling the frost around him, the Beastmaster looked at Xiao Muling, then turned to look to the other side, and coughed slightly. he is the one Why is he scared? Even if you are a contractor, there is no need to be afraid! Sighing, he was upset in his heart. Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze again, the fear came from his heart again, and he did not dare to say anything. This human is still...a bit scared by the beast. There must be a secret in her! Otherwise, how can you make it scared, or how can you recover its body! "You said, you said." The Beastmaster''s tone finally softened, and his expression was no longer as tough as before. Not to provoke. Even if he is the Beastmaster, he can''t provoke his contractor, besides, he is an extraordinary contractor. "Let the bird clan who sent the letter stay there, and wait for the news from Jianducheng, when the time comes, let it send the letter back." Xiao Muling patiently continued. Jianducheng, she... The Beastmaster finally smelled something wrong, there was a relationship between her and Jianducheng. That''s why she cares about the matter this time, and has to investigate clearly who is going to deal with Jiandu City. This time, it was obvious that the opponent was coming towards the Sword Capital City. It turned out to be short-term protection. It is said that human beings are selfish and only care about themselves, but this human being has a bit of loyalty. "I know, I will do what you say." It''s not just about knowing these things, it''s so simple. "ASAP." "Understood, what else do you need to know?" Since everyone is here, in its territory, it is simple to know a little more. "Whatever, you see what you can know." She didn''t have anything particularly interested in now. However, if these things have something to do with Summoning Domain, she would be a little interested. "Okay." The Beastmaster nodded, and walked away. After a few steps, he stopped and pointed to Xiao Muling, "Although I agreed, it doesn''t mean I am convinced." Agree to her order, that is a contract between them, there is no way. "Do you think I would care about this?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. The Beast King was speechless, and when he looked at Xiao Muling, he nodded helplessly, "You can." The first time I met this kind of human being, I didn''t know what weakness she had. Looking at Zhuyan and Jifeng, his eyes scanned between them. "What''s good, no matter how you look at it, it''s your predecessor." Zhu Yan raised his neck in a strong tone. Don''t underestimate it, it looks like this now, it won''t be like this when you grow up. "Humph." The Beastmaster hummed and walked away. Senior, **** senior. I have never seen a World of Warcraft contract human being so proud. A mere human, contracting three monsters at the same time, except for the wolf king, it really couldn''t see what the little spirit beast was that could speak. Xiao Muling watched the Beastmaster walk away, and suddenly, he was dizzy. She raised her hand to support the tree trunk next to her, and the dizziness disappeared. "the host." Ji Feng came over and looked at Xiao Muling''s appearance with a worried expression. "It''s okay, don''t always be surprised." Xiao Muling glanced at him with a smile, and sat down aside. After contracting the Beast Queen, she felt her body heavier. Feel it carefully, and the heavy feeling will disappear again. "Miss Mo, why don''t you let me go and see the person who has been following us?" Although they were thrown away from the back, their breath was near here. Coincidentally, this can be encountered. "Go." Xiao Muling was too lazy to get up. "I''m going too." Jifeng jumped over, glanced at Zhan Cang, and leaped forward. The fire wings spread out behind it, its wings flapped, and it had already gone far. Zhan Cang looked at the figure walking away, then looked back at Xiao Muling. He spread his hands and looked helpless. "Who let you provoke it." Jifeng sat down and said gloating. Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng helplessly, and tweeted, "Who provoke it?" "What do you mean?" Jifeng asked with a smile. Zhan Cang gave a cry, and when Zhu Yan walked away, he turned and followed. Don''t mess with it. With its beastly nature, as long as it wants to, it will definitely kill that person. Besides, it has this ability. "Master, we left the Duanyuan Mountain Range, are we going to the branch hall of the Summoning Domain?" Ji Feng looked over and asked in confusion. The master came out this time entirely for revenge, and she would not let anyone with grudges go. In the summoning domain, she has someone who will definitely kill. And what happened to the Xiao family this time was probably related to the Summoning Domain. "I think so now." Xiao Muling replied indifferently. She has no other goals now, the only thing she thinks about is revenge. The flame of hatred in her heart was already burning and could not be extinguished unless the revenge was avenged. When the revenge was over, she went to her mother again. For her father, she will find her mother. "Understand." Jifeng replied. He knew that the master was full of anger now, and this torrent of anger needed blood to extinguish. Xiao Muling looked into the distance, his eyes deepened, "Jie Feng, did you have other reasons for staying back then? Who are you looking for?" She still remembered what Jifeng said at the time. "It''s not a human being." Jifeng stared at a point, and the focus of his pupil became blurred. not human? Xiao Muling looked over and raised her eyebrows. "Warcraft?" Knowing that it is not for people to stay. "Well, it''s a... the human world should be called a legend." It was a legend of the orcs, and he wanted to see it. "That legend is in the human world?" "I heard it is, I don''t know the specifics, Master, you don''t want to..." contract? Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head when he heard what he said, "You think too much." "Wow~" A violent movement suddenly sounded behind, and Ji Feng immediately got up and looked in the direction where the movement came from. The surroundings were calm, there was no shaking, the movement just now seemed like an illusion. Jifeng showed vigilance in his eyes, and walked over there. Xiao Muling looked at the direction Jifeng was walking, her expression still lazy. The two figures hurriedly chasing in the distance saw the quiet wind coming, they immediately stopped, the figures turned, and then they disappeared in place. But here, Jifeng looked around for a while, but didn''t find anything, doubts arose in his heart. I did hear the movement just now, how could it be okay? "Miss?" Xiao Muling had stood up, looking at the direction of the movement just now, cold eyes flashed across her eyes. "Leave here first." Chapter 525: They have no chance what? go? ? Although Jifeng didn''t understand what Xiao Muling said, he still replied, "Yes." Xiao Muling turned and left, and Ji Feng immediately followed. After they walked away, the two figures that had just disappeared there appeared again, their positions remained unchanged. If they hadn''t disappeared there just now, they would really think all this was an illusion. They glanced at the direction Xiao Muling and the others were walking away, nodded, and walked quickly ahead again. "The master said, this time, we must find the Beastmaster." "Can you say a few words less, don''t make me feel flustered, this is already hard to find." They had already walked far before they could speak. After the two people walked away, Xiao Muling and Jifeng, who had just walked away, stood a few meters away, watching the direction they were going away. "They are looking for the Beastmaster." Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling, his tone a little cautious. Is this going to grab the Beastmaster from the master? Jifeng blinked and tilted his head for a moment. Why did he use the word "snatch", the Beastmaster had already contracted with the owner, and it was useless if they wanted to snatch. Contract beast, there will only be such a contractor in this life. Not to mention that they were only here, and it was the master of these two people who came in person, and it would be impossible to contract the Beastmaster again. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling turned and continued to walk forward. Contract Beastmaster, they have no chance. Ji Feng nodded carelessly, then glanced here again, and saw Xiao Muling walking away, and then hurriedly followed. Along the way, there was a lot of movement around, and Ji Feng craned her neck to look in the direction of the movement. Seeing his curious look, Xiao Muling smiled faintly: "If you want to go, you can go." Zhu Yan had gone to join in the fun, and it was nothing for him to go. "I won''t go." Jifeng retracted his gaze, met Xiao Muling''s eyes, and shook his head. What if the master is in danger if he goes? It is enough for him to stay with the master and protect her. "Do you think that people who come to this Dianyuan Mountain Range can deal with me?" Xiao Muling asked with raised eyebrows. Jifeng shook his head heavily, of course not! He has also seen those humans, and those humans can''t be the master''s opponent. "In that case, what are you afraid of?" She will be fine. She is no longer the one she was three years ago, and now she encounters the situation three years ago, and in the end that person will never be alive. "Then I''m going to have a look?" Ji Feng smiled and pointed, he just wanted to take a look. Xiao Muling nodded, "Go." If you want to go, he is just making a contract with her, not restricting him to stay with her all the time. Moreover, she is not that weak. Ji Feng gave a hum, his eyes glowing, emitting light, and then he immediately walked in that direction. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly when he saw Jifeng''s look. I want to go so much, so why endure it. "Rumble~" Voices from the surroundings kept coming, and Xiao Muling''s smile deepened as he listened to the movement. This Beastmaster is quick to do things, and it seems that what she wants to know will soon be known. Open your hand, the power of thunder and lightning in your hand opens. "Thunder attribute." The Beastmaster has a lightning attribute, and after contracting him, the lightning attribute power she cultivated is also much stronger. Fingers curled up and made fists, and the lightning that had opened in his hands disappeared. She retracted her hand and continued to walk forward. The figure hidden in the dark kept looking out, hearing the movement from outside approaching, he immediately retracted again. There were three or four people hiding in the bushes beside him, and they were equally nervous when they looked outside. "Big brother, when will the beast tide pass?" "It''s not that fast, don''t worry, and hide at ease." Qian Jiang heard the voice of the dialogue, his eyes flashed impatiently, and he looked up at it. "Can you shut up." It has been extremely difficult for them to hide here. If the orcs hear the movement here and find them here, what should they do? It was not easy for them to walk into the center of the Duanyuan Mountain Range this time. Now the beast tide is turbulent, and when you see human beings, you can do it. How many of them died in the hands of monsters, they can''t be quiet? If they expose their position and are found by the orcs, they will all die here! Shen Xiaobi glanced at Qian Jiang with dissatisfaction, but also knew that this was not the time to make a fool of. Silently looked forward, his expression was not convinced. Qiao Bi''s eyes burned with anger, and they ran all the way here, even if they didn''t find anything, they still encountered such a thing now. They are here to find the artifacts in the hands of Jianducheng, but they are not here to fight the orcs. Now the artifact has not been found, but the beast tide has been encountered. I don''t know who it is. In this faulty mountain range, the orcs are contracted. The people who contracted this beast were afraid that they didn''t know the power of the Beastmaster, and in front of it, they dare to forcibly contract the Beast Race. This is the place close to the center of the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range. The Beastmaster must have known about this, otherwise there would not be such a big wave of beasts. Xiao Muling walked a few steps, and heard a small movement from the side. She stopped and looked around here. She glanced over here, the movement she had just heard disappeared, but she did not leave. Turning around and looking over, his eyes fell on the grass in front of him. Squinting her eyes a little, she opened her hands with the force of the wind. The hurricane swept across, blowing the surrounding vegetation. The few people lying in the grass just fell silent when the force of the wind beat them. They whimpered and looked at the violently shaking vegetation, they knew they had been exposed. After finally hiding and being discovered, Qian Jiang was so angry. He turned over the vegetation and rushed out angrily. "Who!" Seeing Qian Jiang both appearing, Qiao Bi and Shen Xiaobi both got up and looked in the direction of the hurricane. Wu Ling Yuan Li opened and stood in front of them, and the blowing wind stopped. Seeing the four figures standing up, the power of the wind in Xiao Muling''s hand dissipated. Seeing the person standing in front of him clearly, she raised her eyebrows clearly. What a coincidence, I met again, still in the same way. His eyes fell on the haystack, and Xiao Muling''s eyes finally fell on Qian Jiang. "Along the way, every haystack is a person." He came up with this method. Qian Jiang looked at Xiao Muling, his face flushed suddenly when she heard what she meant. He strode over, angrily at Xiao Muling. "You stinky girl, dare to use this trick against us!" He didn''t believe that the last hurricane was a coincidence, it was obviously directed at them! Xiao Muling naturally placed her hands in front of her with crossed hands, scanning between them, a bit more ironic. "It''s you guys who keep their heads down." He has been lying in the haystack, never being surpassed. Qian Jiang heard the mocking tone and stared at Xiao Muling, flicking his arm, the flame whip in his hand condensed. "Smelly girl, dare to scold me!" While speaking, he had already flew towards Xiao Muling''s side. Without those two guards, see if he doesn''t kill this stinky girl who doesn''t know what to do! Chapter 526: She is close to the existence of God! Shen Xiaobi watched Qian Jiang Fei walk out, and acted at the incoming person for a moment. scold him? Thinking about what Xiao Muling had just said, Shen Xiaobi understood in an instant, his face flushed suddenly. She just said that they are shrinking their heads. In this world, besides the turtle bastard, what else would shrink their heads, she scolded them tortoise bastard! "Big brother, can you bear it?" Shen Xiaobi tugged at Qiao Bi beside him. Why are they scolded by others, they have to bear with each other! Qiao Bi looked at Shen Xiaobi''s unconvinced look, and saw that Qian Jiang had already taken action, knowing that he could no longer retire. Staring at Xiao Muling, killing intent flashed across his eyes, he flew out and walked out. In that case, kill her! If you speak badly, you should pay the price! The little girl is so young that she dares to be so arrogant without a guard by her side! She thought she was wearing a drapery hat, they wouldn''t recognize her? Xiao Muling looked at the two silhouettes coming by flying over, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards. She stood there, even the silhouettes did not move. Seeing Xiao Muling not avoiding it, Qian Jiang and Qiao would be even more angry, and the strength of the martial arts condensed in their hands increased! Her guard is not by her side. Who does she think she is, standing in the same place, can avoid his attack? Let her see how she died today! The strength around the two of them suddenly increased, and the air fluctuated and rolled into huge waves, blowing the grass and trees in all directions. The white girl''s skirt was fluttering and dancing, and she was about to be blown away by the wind. The slender figure seemed vulnerable in the hurricane dance. The long whip of fire fell from Qian Jiang''s hand, and the arc of the whip was aimed at Xiao Muling''s forehead. Now that she did it, she would kill her at once! This saves her guards from coming and causes trouble. The wind power in Qiao Bi''s hand is dancing, and between the trees, the power rolls violently, like a huge sea rolling! Shen Xiaobi raised his chin and looked at Xiao Muling with mockery in his eyes. The reckless stinky girl, dare to provoke them, big brother and Qian Jiang join forces to deal with her, where can she find a way to survive! Tomorrow today is her death day! Even if she knelt down and begged for mercy now, it was too late! The long whip of fire fell, and she was about to fall on Xiao Muling. At this time, she finally had a move. She raised her arm, opened her palm, and the power of the flames quickly condensed in her hand. "Boom!" The fire whip fell heavily, and at that moment, Xiao Muling''s hand burst into flames. "boom--" The flames in the air suddenly exploded, the flames and heat waves swallowed in all directions, and the dancing and flamboyant wind-attribute martial powers immediately merged into the flames! Staring at the two figures, Xiao Muling gave a bloodthirsty smile, and patted his open hand forward! The hurricane combines the power of the wind, covering this world! In an instant, this world was centered on Xiao Muling, and a hot hurricane covered a radius of hundreds of meters! Billowing flames are burning around them, and the girl in white is standing in the red flame, instantly becoming coquettish and arrogant! She was like walking out of a **** prison, and the horrible breath made people feel that every inch of her body was tingling. Obviously standing in the flames, but seeing her in white clothes, she suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a thousand-year-old glacier, so cold! The two attacks that Qian Jiang and Qiao must attack at the same time were swallowed instantly! The flames spread, Qian Jiang retracted his hand, and looked at the disappearing flame whip in his hand, almost staring out his eyes. This, what is going on? How could his martial arts power... "Boom!" The power of the flame struck him hard and fell on Qian Jiang. The fire whip that Qian Jiang had condensed in the moment before disappeared, and the next moment he had already knocked out! The whole person fell to the ground, and the flesh and blood smashed to the ground, and the sound of bones hitting and shattering sounded. Qiao must hear the loud noise, and immediately withdraw the power in his hand, his figure moved, and in a blink of an eye he has retreated a few feet away and returned to Shen Xiaobi. "Big brother, what''s the matter with her?" Shen Xiaobi looked at the power of the flames shrouded around him, scared that there was no blood on his face. Why did the attacks of the big brother and Qian Jiang reach her and disappear like that? It''s like, it''s like being swallowed! Qiao must see Shen Xiaobi''s scared look and protect her behind him. "you go first." In the scorching wind, the surrounding area was red, and it was obviously burning with raging flames, but the surrounding trees did not burn. They are still lush and green, as if not feeling the slightest temperature. In the heat, the girl in white walked slowly, every step she took, a little flame spread under her feet, and the red lotus bloomed, beautiful and coquettish. Qiao must see this scene, his eyes are dull, and his expression becomes stiff. In the flames, red lotus grows step by step! She... She is a powerhouse at the Shenyuan level! She is already, close to the existence of God! She was able to walk here and walk into the Duanyuan Mountain Range not only because of the guards around her, but because she really has the ability! However, only now did he realize this serious problem! In front of the strong Shenyuan, they are just mortal bodies, and their strength is not enough to become the original. How can they be the opponent of the strong Shenyuan who have just become the Yuanshi! Qian Jiang finally got up from the ground, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and he spat aside. The blood and the teeth, and a few pieces of minced meat. Raising his hand to cover his mouth, Qian Jiang saw his teeth and minced meat, his eyes instantly turned crimson and hideous! damn it! This reckless girl! Qian Jiang turned his head to look, and before he got up, Xiao Muling had already walked up to him. With the veil behind, Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold, and his emotions never fluctuated. Feeling Qian Jiang''s killing intent, she just sneered. The red lips lightly opened, and the indifferent words fell, "Want to kill me?" Qian Jiang opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, the force of coercion hit him. At that moment, it was like a heavy weight hitting him! His body twitched for a while, and his whole body fell to the ground. The blood in his chest rolled, and there was a sweet smell in his throat, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. The ground was stained red with blood, and fragments of visible meat were mixed in the blood. Seeing the meat on the ground, Qian Jiang''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled. At this moment, the heart cramps, and soon this colic spreads to the internal organs! He was lying on the ground, convulsing, his internal organs were in severe pain, as if they had been shattered! "I, I am the youngest...Elder in the Qiancheng family!" Qian Jiang stared his eyes and spoke this sentence with all his strength. "Oh? So what?" Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, watching Qian Jiang''s struggle. so what! Qian Jiang was trembling all over, not knowing whether he was angry or hurt. He stared at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength. "The Qiancheng family doesnt even care about the legendary summoning family, the Xiao family. Three years ago, the destruction of the Xiao family and the collapse of the Cangling Kingdom was done by the Qiancheng family. Consequences!" Chapter 527: Turn to ashes! The words that roared vigorously shook the woods, and Qiao Bi, Shen Xiaobi, and another person who heard these words were stunned. They couldn''t believe that looking at Qian Jiang, they felt goose bumps on their cheeks! Was that thing done by the Qiancheng family? Cangling Kingdom is not a natural disaster, but made by the Qiancheng Family and Liyuan Kingdom? ! The Xiao family, which had disappeared in the legend, did not disappear, but existed in the small border country Cangling! And now, the legendary summoner, the Xiao family, has truly disappeared with the Azure Spirit Kingdom... Is this true? Xiao Muling stopped and looked at Qian Jiang coldly. The temperature around her body had reached zero in an instant! The zero temperature is still falling, and the chill is getting more and more bitter! Qian Jiang smiled triumphantly when Xiao Muling stopped. Sure enough, people like them still need greater deterrence. Of course, the Xiao family was not destroyed by the Thousand Cheng family, and the Azure Spirit Nation was indeed destroyed by natural disasters. It''s just that he thought of this in a hurry to save his life. Since the other party did not intend to let him go, then he thought of something more powerful to deter the other party! Hearing that the legendary Xiao family was all destroyed in the hands of the Qiancheng family, she would definitely be frightened, which is not the case now. In fact, what the legendary Xiao family. That was just a family named Xiao. In this world, where are there so many summoning people to the Xiao family. Thousand Jiang, who was proud and fortunate, had no idea what he had provoke at this time. Seeing Xiao Muling stop walking when he heard what he said, he was complacent and felt that he scared the other person. Now, he could survive. However, he did not see the cold frost in Xiao Muling''s eyes at this time, his bright black eyes were as cold as a thousand-year-old ice, looking at him, it was like looking at a dead person! Qian Jiang smiled triumphantly and slowly stood up from the ground. "How about it, are you scared?" Knowing their Qiancheng family is something she can''t afford to offend. The Xiao family disappeared in Qiancheng''s house, what is she? "If this is the case, then you go to the funeral for the Xiao family." The cold frost''s words fell, and for a while, the icy breath around Xiao Muling''s body spread. At that moment, there was silence all around, and even the dancing breeze stopped blowing. Time seemed to be still, and the world was terribly silent. The expression on Qian Jiang''s face froze, the triumph in his eyes became frightened, and his injured body slowly moved back. what does she say? For, to bury the Xiao family? Why does he want to bury the Xiao family? Xiao Muling looked bloodthirsty at Qian Jiang''s horrified expression, with a red flame burning in his hands. The soft boots stepped over and walked towards Qian Jiang. With every step, the surrounding air becomes cold! Qian Jiang lay half there, just feeling like he had fallen into an ice cellar, and was about to be frozen into a stone pillar soon! "Didn''t you hear clearly? The Xiao family was destroyed by our Qiancheng family!" Qian Jiang panicked and looked at the condensed flames in Xiao Muling''s hands, and his lips trembled, emphasizing the matter. Hearing him say that the very powerful Xiao family was destroyed by their Qiancheng family. Doesn''t she know how powerful he is? Does she also know what the consequences will be if he provokes him? The slender figure stopped, and the eyes under the veil became cold again. The flame in his hand swung across an arc in the air, and then fell on Qian Jiang at an extremely fast speed! The flames burned blazingly and quickly spread across Qian Jiang''s body. "what--" The fire in the heart of the earth, Qian Jiang, even if he was a martial master of the fire attribute, could not get rid of it at all. He rolled over on the ground, exhausting all his strength to extinguish the flames on his body. However, no matter how he rolled, the flames burning on his body only increased! The three people who saw this scene behind took a breath, and looked pale at Xiao Muling. She didn''t hear Qian Jiang say that the Xiao family was destroyed by the Qian Cheng family? That''s it, she has to move Qian Jiang! So, how could she let them go! Thinking of this, the three turned around and ran away! Looking up at the icy eyes, Xiao Muling waved his arms as he looked at the three people walking away. Suddenly, the world was surging! The wind swept through, blowing and dancing wantonly! The gale will quickly trap a radius of hundreds of meters, and the billowing heat waves will fly by, forming three fire snakes chasing away! "call!" The sound of the hurricane rang in my ears, and the heavy sound made my scalp numb! Then, power swept from behind! The three people who had just turned and escaped were trapped by the fire snake ring before they took a few steps! "what--" Qian Jiang was still yelling frantically, trying to break free. Xiao Muling stood by, watching him being burned by the flames, watching him struggling in the fire. "You are so to me, the Qiancheng family will not let you go!" In the midst of the fire, Qian Jiang knew that he couldn''t escape, and looked at Xiao Muling ferociously. Xiao Muling glanced at the three people who were restrained by the fire snake in the distance, looked at Qian Jiang''s fierce appearance, and sneered. "Qiancheng family, what is it?" Will she be scared if she threatens her with the Qiancheng family? If he didn''t mention the Xiao family, maybe she might not let him go. Now, she will definitely not let him go, and will make him worse than death, watching herself burned out! Qian Jiang''s ears buzzed with cold words. He looked at Xiao Muling blankly, his face twitching fiercely. She is not afraid of Qiancheng''s family! Even if he said that, she was still not afraid of the Qiancheng family! "The Thousand Cheng family destroyed the Xiao family..." "Boom!" Before Qian Jiang''s words were finished, the raging flames around him immediately condensed into a long whip! The long whip swung down and fell on him. The whole person he was in pain was dumbfounded, and his tears kept falling, but he couldn''t even scream out the pain. what-- He screamed crazy in pain, but couldn''t make any sound in his mouth. Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on his mouth, and her eyes flicked coldly, and her fingers flicked a flash of fire. "Snapped!" The fire flared on Qian Jiang''s face, he opened his mouth in pain, and the area where his cheek was beaten immediately turned red. At this moment, the blade of fire flew in front of Qian Jiang''s eyes, and the next moment, the blade of flame that flew by was stuck in Qian Jiang''s tongue! Qian Jiang was trembling with pain, but couldn''t say a word anymore. Blood poured out of his mouth, mixed with pieces of meat. The meat fell into the flames and was immediately burned, and then there was no residue left behind. Immediately, the flames rushed in, like a dark tide, and frantically rushed towards Qian Jiang''s face. The flame pounced on his face and rushed into his mouth! In the red flames, he struggled inside, desperate for life! Xiao Muling glanced indifferently at the figure rolling on the ground, his hands were knotted together, and a sharp, slender, needle-like blade aimed at Qian Jiang! "boom!" The sharp blade flew down and inserted into Qian Jiang''s body. Rolling and struggling on the ground, he immediately stopped. In the flames, he did not die, the sharp blade was inserted into him, and the other end penetrated his body and sank to the ground! He can no longer struggle, can''t even call, can only watch himself turn to ashes! Chapter 528: Lord of the orc kings! The three people who were bound by the fire snake saw this scene, their breath convulsed, and they wanted to faint immediately. Qiao Bi''s face was livid, looking at Qian Jiang tumbling in the flames, full of regret. If he had known this, he would not go with Qian Jiang, and said he would listen to him. What is his idea? In the end, all he could do was to pull out the Qiancheng family, and he could only lie on the ground and be beaten. He pulled out the Qiancheng family, but the other party didn''t care at all. Although he couldn''t see exactly what the girl looked like, every time he heard Qian Jiang talk about the Qian Cheng family, he always felt that there was only disdain in the girl''s eyes. With such an opponent, how could he be embarrassed to name the Chichen family? ! Now not only has he fallen himself, but he has also affected them. Only him and Xiao Bi were left in Burn Dou Sect, and there was only one member of his own Qian Cheng family. This one person still looks like the one who will fall down at any time. Glancing coldly at the person who was gradually dying, Xiao Muling walked to the three of them. Seeing the slender figure coming, Qiao Bi and the three of them suddenly felt their scalp numb! Shen Xiaobi closed his eyes and said in horror: "The two of us are not from the Qiancheng family, he is." Next to Shen Xiaobi was Qiao Bi, so the "he" she said was the one who was the furthest away from the two of them. People from the Qiancheng family heard this from Shen Xiaobi, and their expressions were overwhelmed with horror. Quickly said: "The girl is talking nonsense, just want to survive, don''t talk nonsense." Now even if he is a member of the Qiancheng family, he dare not admit it. Elder Qianjiang has offended some powerful person, and they have no chance to fight back. Look at them now, how embarrassed! It''s really not a wise move to come out this time. They came to look for any artifact in the Sword Capital City. They didn''t find the artifact, but they encountered these things. Xiao Muling saw that she was about to walk in front of Shen Xiaobi and Qiao Bi, and when she heard Shen Xiaobi''s words, he stopped, his eyes rested on them. Although behind the veil, she could also see Qiao Bi''s dark face. He did not speak or did anything. "Don''t touch me and my senior brother, we don''t know anything, all this is a matter of the Qiancheng family, and we are not members of the Qiancheng family!" Shen Xiaobi looked at Xiao Muling and emphasized again that he and Qiao must not belong to the Qiancheng family. Xiao Muling sneered at the two of them, still no temperature in his eyes. His eyes moved, and he looked at the man beside them. When the man saw Xiao Muling staring at him, sweat dripped from his forehead, falling like beans. "Girl, I will treat today''s things as if I didn''t see them." The person from the Qiancheng family quickly expressed his attitude. Wasn''t it just a new elder, or someone in his line, he would die if he died, he couldn''t take himself in too. Xiao Muling smiled, grinning extremely coldly. She didn''t move or did anything at this time, but the dangerous breath still made people feel suffocated! "You human being, you are simply shameless!" An angry voice came from the side, and Ji Feng strode past and walked to Xiao Muling''s side, looking at the person who betrayed Qian Jiang, the anger in his eyes continued to increase. Too shameless! Everyone came together, but he actually left his companions so clearly in order to survive. "Master, can you leave these to me?" Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes gloomy, and two ray of flames burned deep in his eyes. After he left for a while, he felt that he still shouldn''t be too far away from the master, and then returned, looking for the master''s breath, and saw this scene unexpectedly. How could there be such a shameless person in this world! Lord, master! Hearing these two words, the three people trembled again! He is called the master! He, he is not human? ! servant? Are there servants who can practice? The servants are kept at home. They are not all used to make calls. How can they be brought out? "Then I will give it to you." Xiao Muling shrugged and said indifferently. She didn''t care about these three people so much, he just wanted to give it. "Thank you, Master." Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling, with a smile across his eyes. After the words fell, he turned to look at the three people, and flames ignited in those eyes. People like them don''t deserve to let the master do it. "This is my site anyway, isn''t it okay for people to leave it to me?" A lazy and contemptuous tone was passed down from the air. The man was dressed in a purple robe, and his eyebrows exuded a royal breath. Again, another one? The three felt their legs soft for a while. If there were cracks in the ground, they would have gotten in long ago. Her guard is back! At that time, she was indeed followed by two guards! But they couldn''t even deal with this person, and now they came back with her two guards, they didn''t even have the chance to escape! Jifeng heard the sound, turned his head and looked at the figure that came down, frowning. "Beastmaster, you want to grab it from me?" Beastmaster! It''s the Beastmaster! The Beast King in the Duanyuan Mountain Range? ! The three of them were soaked in sweat, and their heads buzzed. no, I can not! They comforted themselves like this in their hearts and kept denying. impossible! How could the Beastmaster appear! joke! In the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, I have only heard of the Beastmaster, but I have never seen the Beastmaster! This must be fake! What kind of beast king, maybe it''s a person surnamed Shou Ming Wang! They looked nervously towards Xiao Muling, trying to find something that could confirm their thoughts. Looking up, they held their breath. people Turning her eyes, she saw that the white-clothed girl was several feet away. She folded her hands on her chest and was leaning against the tree trunk, completely unlike her hands. Seeing her so relaxed, the hearts of the three of them kept sinking. no, I can not The negative voice in my heart is getting smaller and smaller... The purple figure slowly fell, with one hand on hips, raising his chin to look at Jifeng. "What does it mean to **** it from you? This is my site, and you should **** it from me." He also heard the actions of these three people just now. It was indeed too shameless. For this kind of human beings, let them leave alive, that would be an insult to it! "I mentioned it to the master first!" Jifeng took a step and looked at him dissatisfied. Beastmaster raised his hand and rubbed his chin, thinking for a while, "Anyway, you are also the wolf king, we also have a certain blood, come to fight, who wins and who takes it away?" If you can''t tell, then fight a game, what a simple matter. Wolf King... The member of the Qiancheng family looked at Jifeng, then looked at the Beastmaster, his eyes were dark, and he passed out. The moment before he passed out, he was still roaring inside. They are Warcraft! Qiao Bi and Shen Xiaobi paled, glanced at the person who had passed out, and stared at the two figures in front of them. They are Warcraft! They call that girl master! That girl... is the master of two king beasts! Lord of the orc kings! Who is she! ? The Beastmaster looked at the fainted person and walked over, the scorching temperature was ahead, he didn''t pay attention to it. Reaching out, he heard the breath, his eyes lit up. "Yeah!" Chapter 529: How can he stop it! Hearing the beastmaster''s exclamation, Jifeng walked over with an impatient look. "What''s all the fuss about." Isn''t it just scared to faint, what is it called? The Beastmaster looked back and pointed at the man. "look by youself." Jifeng glanced suspiciously at the Beastmaster, stretched out his hand to sniff the man''s breath, and frightened his eyes. died! Scared to death! He silently looked at the Beastmaster, and the Beastmaster waved his hand indifferently. If you die, you will die, save trouble. "Now there are only two left, we don''t have to fight anymore, one for each." One was scared to death, what''s more controversial. "Good." Jifeng nodded. One person one, they don''t have to fight for three human beings. Xiao Muling''s finger waved, and the fire snake on the Qiancheng family person disappeared without a trace, and fell to the ground, and then the fire snake on Qiao Bi disappeared, leaving only Shen Xiaobi alone. "Then I will go first." The Beastmaster caught Qiao Bi and flew away. "You are the most shameless human being." The Beastmaster grabbed Qiao Bi, his eyes flicked in disgust. A man dignified, letting a woman stand in front of him. When facing its contractor, he didn''t say a word. Although the woman kept saying that she was not a member of the Qiancheng family, it was better than him, a man who didn''t say a word and used a woman as a shield. "Master!" When Shen Xiaobi saw that Qiao must be taken away, his eyes were red. She looked at Xiao Muling viciously, gritted her teeth and said, "You moved us, not only the Qiancheng family, and Fen Dou Sect will not let you go!" It''s all her! Blame her all! Xiao Muling met her gaze, and the corner of her mouth raised an icy arc, "You deserved to die three years ago. Although I don''t know how to escape and let you live another three years, it''s not too late." At that time, Dongling Xuan acted on her, but she is still intact now, presumably Fen Doumen also paid a great price for her. three years ago! Shen Xiaobi was stunned and looked at Xiao Muling in horror. How does she know! "That girl, we''ve seen it before." Qiao Bi''s words sounded in her mind, and the memory of three years ago was revived in her mind. At the moment before she fell, two figures stood side by side, like a hell! As if something exploded in his head, Shen Xiaobi''s eyes burst into anger. is her! It was because of her three years ago! I lay down for three full years. Master worked hard for her and cured her in three years. How much did Daddy cost! Finally let her meet again, her enemy! Shen Xiaobi looked at Xiao Muling resentfully, wishing to rush over to break Xiao Muling''s body into pieces. It''s a pity that she is now in Xiao Muling''s hands, so how can she do anything against Xiao Muling. Seeing the killing intent in her eyes, Jifeng gathered the power of the hurricane in her hands. "Master, give her to me." After saying this, Jifeng grabbed Shen Xiaobi''s shoulder. "You let me go!" Shen Xiaobi yelled at Jifeng fiercely, then looked at Xiao Muling again, "This bitch, I want to kill her!" It was her that made the big brother worry about it for three years! The big brother just met her back then, and there was no conversation between the two, and they didn''t know what kind of charm she used to make the big brother remember her so much! Kill her, big brother will never remember her again! Seeing Shen Xiaobi''s angry look, Xiao Muling flashed Leng Shuang in his eyes, but did not do anything. Let them come if you have agreed to let them come. Before Shen Xiaobi''s words fell silent, Ji Feng''s strength increased. "what--" Shen Xiaobi''s shoulders were held so hard that tears flowed from her eyes. Jifeng looked at Shen Xiaobi indifferently, she dared to insult her master! "Crack!" Lightning pierced the sky, and the power of thunder fell from the sky! "Boom!" This strength was impartial, just falling on Shen Xiaobi. Before that power fell, Jifeng had already retreated aside. Xiao Muling saw the falling lightning, looked up to the sky, and saw the two standing figures, the corners of her mouth curved upward. Taking a look at Shen Xiaobi, who was scorched and smoked, Jifeng''s temple twitched fiercely. "Beastmaster, what do you mean!?" Say that they are one by one, why did he do it again! The Beastmaster stood in mid-air, still pinching Qiao Bi''s neck in his hand, smiling at the annoyed look of Ji Feng. "I''m sorry, I happened to hear this human being. Although I have problems between us, how can we let people talk to my contractor like this." Although it is not willingly contracted, it has been contracted, and there is a connection between them. So, how could it make such a mere human being rude to its contractors? Listening to what the Beast King said, Xiao Muling reluctantly shook his head slightly. If I didn''t go far, I didn''t go far. In order to save face, I even came back from the sky specially, pretending that I happened to hear when I just came back. However, the temperament of this Beastmaster fits her mind, even though they are still a little uncomfortable with each other, but when outside, they first let go of some things. "I can!" Jifeng gritted his teeth, he could deal with this person. "I''m not afraid that you will feel relieved just because the other party is a woman." The Beastmaster said with a smile, with a sincere expression on his face. "Strong words!" How can it be soft to humans! In this world, they will only maintain one human being, that is their contractor. "People are already like this anyway." The Beastmaster grabbed Qiao Bi and flew down and pointed to Shen Xiaobi, who was **** because of thunder and lightning. Jifeng hummed heavily, his eyes fell on Qiao Bi, and he suddenly had an idea. With a cold smile, he flew over and walked over. Hurricanes condensed around him in all directions, strong winds gathered, fierce! When the Beastmaster saw Jifeng''s actions, he was shocked and immediately raised his hand to stop it. Jifeng smiled coldly, and quickly gathered countless wind blades in his hand! Wind is everywhere, how can he stop it! Qiao Bi was in the hands of the Beastmaster and was already in a coma. Suddenly, a sharp blade penetrated his body! He woke up suddenly in pain, his eyes opened, and there was pain in his eyes. Turning his head to look aside, Jifeng''s face came into view, and the blade of wind in his hand passed through the barrier of the Beastmaster and fell into Qiao Bi''s heart! Seeing the sharp blade in Qiao Bi''s heart, the Beastmaster disliked and let go of his hand. "Boom!" Qiao must fall to the ground, blood flowing from his chest quickly. "Look, what does it mean now." The Beastmaster pointed at Jifeng with a helpless expression. "You moved first." After Ji Feng finished speaking, he indifferently withdrew the condensed wind power, turned and walked back to Xiao Muling''s side. Seeing his proud look, the Beastmaster gave a soft tut, "Okay, you are great." "Master, let''s go." Jifeng looked at Xiao Muling and said seriously. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Immediately, she glanced at the dead three people, looked at the person who was frightened to death for a while, turned and left. "Don''t wait for me." Watching them walk away, the corners of the Beastmaster''s mouth twitched fiercely. It''s a magnificent beast king, so it''s ignored! "No one pulls you." Ji Feng also won''t respond. "you!" Pointing to Jifeng, the Beastmaster strode to follow. The three figures walked away, and they fell to the ground to death and opened their eyes immediately. Seeing the **** Shen Xiaobi next to him, he took a breath and moved quickly. Then he saw Qiao Bi again, and he quickly touched his chest. Fortunately, fortunately, he was smart enough to escape the disaster. He glanced at the place where Qian Jiang was lying, that place was empty, his face turned pale, and he quickly got up. "run!" Leave immediately, or you will lose your life! The person immediately turned around while he was speaking. He had just turned around, and the scarlet flames pounced on him, only to see him swallow the person with its "bloodbowl mouth" open! Chapter 530: Summoning domain again? The people burned in the flames struggled painfully, and finally disappeared without a trace. The two people lying on the ground also disappeared with the raging flames, and no **** was left behind. Jifeng and Beastmaster stopped looking at this scene, with the same surprise in their eyes. "It''s not that one person is one, it''s fair." Xiao Muling seemed to know what they were going to say, and an indifferent voice came from the front, as if they were separating, ordinary things. The Beastmaster and Jifeng were in a mess. Looking at Xiao Muling, she had already walked far away, and did not look back at the movement behind. Jifeng thought of what had happened before, and immediately understood. That''s right, as far as that person''s thoughts are, he hasn''t even deceived him, how can he deceive the master. Feeling the dullness of the figure next to him, Ji Feng looked over, and saw the shocked look of the Beastmaster, he twitched slightly. "The Beastmaster is nothing more than that, I don''t even know if the other party is lying to you." How could anyone who can walk to the Duanyuan Mountain Range be easily scared to death? How could he become a cultivator with such a low tolerance. Beastmaster''s forehead slid down the black line and looked towards Jifeng, "I already knew it." Just don''t say it, otherwise why didn''t he really leave. In order to make that person believe more, that his stupid plan succeeded, and finally let him have nowhere to escape. But he didn''t expect that this human being would act so decisively. At this point, he liked it a little bit. It doesn''t like who does things procrastinate, and always leaves something for others to finish when doing things. This contractor doesn''t have these problems, it''s pretty good. The Beastmaster nodded thoughtfully, and chased in the direction where Xiao Muling had left. "I have arranged everything you asked me to do." Seeing Xiao Muling had gone too far, he said aloud. Don''t go so fast, it''s not that there is something to say between them. She just believed it, didn''t even ask? Xiao Muling couldn''t stop, turned to face the Beastmaster. Seeing her slender figure, she would fall when the hurricane blew slightly, but her inherently powerful aura made people not dare to underestimate it. It seemed that she was born a king, above the top of the sky, and everything in the world is nothing but a drop in the ocean in her eyes. "Tell me." What did he know, who was the one who brought these people here? Seeing her stop, the Beastmaster walked over proudly. Raised his chin, his expression was a little arrogant, "Well, it''s a long story." Xiao Muling gave him a white look, then turned and continued to walk forward. The Beastmaster put away his expression and quickly followed. "Hey, hey, can''t you make me proud?" It finally got a clue. Xiao Muling glanced at him, the Beastmaster''s heart trembled again. It coughed lightly, "I asked other orcs to ask them. Although they were talking messy, they came to the conclusion... They were all summoning domains." Summon the message to them from the domain and let them come here. "Is the person who came to you from the Summoning Domain?" Jifeng asked curiously, approaching him. Didn''t he say that someone asked him to pick it up by humans? The other party is also from the Summoning Domain? "How do I know who is from the Summoning Domain? He just wore black clothes, covered his face, and told me that chalcedony would restore my youth." If he can heal the sequelae of the old wounds, he is certainly one hundred willing. It''s just that a few people are let in. They can''t cause much damage to the Duanyuan Mountain Range here, and it won''t have any other impact on it. No matter how you think, it is a good deal. Jifeng touched his nose, too. The Beastmaster sleeps in the Duanyuan Mountains all the year round, without even leaving his house, how could he know who is from the Summoning Domain. During their conversation, Xiao Muling stopped at some point, and the two of them walked over and almost ran into each other. Fortunately, I found it quickly, otherwise I would really hit it. "Master?" Jifeng asked suspiciously. Xiao Muling''s eyes were cold, and she looked at the Beastmaster, "Summoning Domain?" Summoning domain again? What happened three years ago, did they still hold a grudge? When Jifeng heard these three words, he was slightly startled, and immediately understood. Summoning domain, that has a big hatred with the master. Every time the master talks about the Summoning Domain, he always... Every time I see the master talking about the Summoning Domain, if there is someone from the Summoning Domain in front of him, that person must be a broken body! Seeing the coldness in Xiao Muling''s eyes, the Beastmaster''s body instinctively took a step back. It looked at Xiao Muling and nodded blankly, "Yes, Summoning Domain." It doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, that''s what they said anyway. In fact, it has also thought about the credibility of this matter, but it is not necessary to lie when people think about life and death. "well." Xiao Muling nodded, her eyes still cold. it is good? Where is it? The Beastmaster was confused and didn''t know what happened. He was talking about a Beastmaster, why did he suddenly look like this? Jifeng stood silently on the side, without saying a word. "You tell the bird tribes who go to Sword Capital to spread the word, stop talking about the Summoning Domain, just tell them and let them do what I said." Summon the domain, she will solve it. The Beastmaster was still dumbfounded, and he asked, "What''s wrong with the Summoning Domain..." "Master, let''s just wait for Zhuyan them here, right?" Everything is clear, I believe they will come back soon. Looking up at the sky, it''s too early, why don''t they just rest here? When Ji Feng interrupted the Beastmaster, it silently looked over. This suddenly...what happened? "Okay." Xiao Muling replied, stepping to the side and sitting on the ground. The Beastmaster silently pointed to himself as he listened to the conversation between them. Is it just being ignored? I just asked curiously, didn''t you tell it? "I have time to talk about it." Jifeng said lightly, and walked to the other side. Beastmaster:... Got a little secret? ! Xiao Muling looked at the helpless expression of the Beastmaster, her eyes wrinkled, "What''s your name?" She didn''t want to mention those past times again and again. If it wants to know, just ask Jifeng and them, both Zhuyan and Jifeng know. Beastmaster:... Why did you suddenly jump to this topic? "Yes, what is your name?" Jifeng also realized this problem. It doesn''t seem to have said this! The Beastmaster''s expression was stiff, it didn''t want to mention this topic, not at all! "forget." Before the words were over, it left in a hurry. Seeing its escaped figure, Xiao Muling was even more curious. At the same time, the Fen Dou Gate, which was nearly a thousand miles away, shouted in exclamation. The Burning Doumen sect master suddenly died in front of everyone, and none of the Burning Doumen sect masters reacted. Their sect master was gone! And in the sect at the top of the mountain a few hundred miles away from Burning Doumen, half a hundred old people rushed out, with murderous aura, making the disciples in the sect surprised. He stood on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of Burning Doumen. "A little bit of a yellow-haired girl, dare to kill my beloved who has worked so hard to save! When I find you, I can''t make you pay a double price!" He gritted his teeth and roared, looking terrifying! Chapter 531: Competing for places? The youth is stunning, with a dusty temperament, like a nine-day **** falling into the mortal world. He walked gracefully, and the pedestrians passing by saw him turning back, staring at the white-clothed young man. The people who looked back didn''t notice that there was someone in front of them, so they ran into each other. Pedestrians all around fell to the ground, crying in pain, clutching the place they hit. That''s the case, they still didn''t forget to turn their heads, looked in the direction the boy had walked, and tried to look at the boy again. They had never seen such a good-looking person. If he were a girl, they would have thought that it was the number one beauty in Zhaoling Continent who had arrived here. When Jifeng saw the chaotic crowd behind him, they passed by, and the pedestrians beside him were the same as those just now. He silently looked at Xiao Muling. Now, he felt that what the master said was right. Walking in front of people without wearing a drapery hat, even men''s clothing, can also cause a sensation. Xiao Muling looked at the crowd who had fallen exaggeratedly next to him, and sighed helplessly in his heart. Still have to wear a veil so that no one can see her. When there were birthmarks on her face, she was annoyed to wear a mask, the mask was too hard, she didn''t like it and had to wear it. Now, without the birthmark, she finally took off the mask, but she was about to put on the veil. If not, there will be no way to go well in half a step. "The son." Jifeng pointed to the alley next to him. There was no one there, so let''s put the hat on first. "Ok." Xiao Muling reluctantly replied, and walked over. While the people next to her were still in a daze, she quickly walked into the alley and took out the curtain hat and put it on. Make sure everything is done before she walks out again. Putting on the drapery and walking on the street again, although some people around still showed suspicious eyes when they saw her, it was far better than just now. Seeing that the surrounding area finally returned to normal, Jifeng exhaled secretly. Great, I finally didn''t have so many eyes looking at this side. The owner himself is good-looking. He used to wear a mask and was said to be ugly because of the half of the birthmark. In this incident, although the owner was seriously injured, the birthmark on his face has disappeared, and there is a little more cinnabar on his forehead. The birthmark disappeared, and the master''s appearance recovered, he was shocked. It is said that orc mimicry humans will look very good, but the host''s appearance is an orc mimicry human form, which is impossible. And that little cinnabar is simply the finishing touch. Such a master would change into men''s clothing, which would make people indulge in it. These people will be like this, he can understand, but if it continues like this, it will cause a sensation, it is not good, they will expose their traces. Fortunately, the master put on the veil. Zhu Yan lay in Jifeng''s arms, looked towards Xiao Muling, and glanced at the people around him again. "If Mu Mu doesn''t cover her face anymore, I guess there will be people who come to propose a family." Such a good-looking young man would be pleasantly surprised by the monsters. Humans should like them more. Xiao Muling glanced at Zhuyan, and the black line slid down the corner of her forehead. Propose marriage After hearing this, Jifeng nodded solemnly. It seems that he also agrees. "My son, do we want to sit in front?" Jifeng said hesitantly. Xiao Muling looked over, and Ji Feng reluctantly pointed to Zhu Yan''s belly. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, Xiao Muling nodded, "Go." She also wants to go to the restaurant to hear if anything special has happened recently. She also wanted to...inquire about Jiu Cang Palace. Hearing this answer, Zhu Yan almost jumped up happily. Seeing the people walking around, it held back. There are too many people, so it''s better to calm down. But it''s really touched. It has been eating in the mountains for so long, and after eating the fruits, it is tired of eating it. "How come there are so many people in this town?" Jifeng looked around in confusion, muttering. It depends on how they dress, which means they are not from this town. Xiao Muling looked at them, and went on silently. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, Ji Feng silently followed behind and stopped talking. "Mu Mu, just ahead." When Zhu Yan saw the restaurant in front, he whispered a reminder. As soon as it entered the city, it heard other humans say that the food and wine here are good, and it has been greedy for a long time. Jifeng raised his hand to touch his nose, and looked down at Zhu Yan. If you dare to feel good about it, it just waits for the owner to agree so that it can come and go. Xiao Muling walked straight and walked to the entrance of the restaurant. The noise and noise on the first floor rushed towards her, and she frowned slightly. The people in the restaurant saw a customer coming and hurried to greet them. "Guest, please inside. If you think it''s too noisy here, you can go to the backyard and wait for it." He has a respectful tone and a smile on his face. Xiao Muling looked up. There were also the second and third floors. He glanced at the first floor and looked quite big. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t immediately agree, the people in the restaurant immediately understood. "Guests, it''s better to ask on the third floor, where you can see the scenery of every place in our Guanchen Building." The word "landscape" is aggravated, and he means something. "Just it." Xiao Muling replied, pointing upstairs. "Guests please." The guests who have come to their town lately are all in trouble, and they all understand. Next to the town is the sub-temple of the Summoning Domain. Although their town is small, they have all experienced it, and many people have begun to practice because of the sub-temple of the Summoning Domain. Summoning Domain not only didn''t stop them, but also helped them cultivate, which made them very grateful. This time outside guests came here because of the summoning domain. Xiao Muling walked up to the third floor and looked down. Here, you can indeed see downstairs and hear the sounds from downstairs, but it''s not that noisy, which is good. "It will be the time for Summoning Domain to recruit new disciples every year. The Young Master is also to summon the Domain Master Hall, so he came to the branch hall to participate in the competition and compete for the quota, right?" When they walked to the third floor, they led Xiao Muling and the others with a smile. When his words fell, Zhu Yan, Jifeng, and Xiao Muling looked at him at the same time. Participate in the contest to compete for places, go to summon the main hall of the domain? Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a faint smile, and her tone became gentle, "Yes, that''s why I want to hear what everyone has prepared before going to the branch hall." She calmly put away her surprise, her tone of voice was calm, as if she had already known about it. "The son has chosen the right place. Those who have already been appointed for the branch hall are all living in our restaurant." He said, looking at Xiao Muling. When Xiao Muling heard this, he came over clearly. Summoning Domain said it was recruiting new disciples, but among these new disciples, there were still those who had been chosen by default. Summon the domain, divide the hall. "In previous years, there would be no set disciples. It''s just that this year is different. There is no way. Who wants us to have a big competition with Jiu Cang Palace next year." Xiao Muling looked at the person on the road ahead, and the expression in his eyes instantly became serious. Chapter 532: Cheng Yuan at the age of sixteen is a genius? we. What he just said was "us". Summoning Domain, to the people in these towns, is already "us". Summoning the domain to buy people''s hearts, really put a lot of effort. Even in such fringe towns, they did not relax and bought all these people''s hearts one by one. Jifeng thought about this person''s words, his expression also became serious. Buy people''s hearts. People in this small town have an unusual heart for Summoning Domain. This is just a marginal town. If the Eastern Continent of the Summoning Continent is the same as them, the master must move the Summoning Domain... That is equivalent to being an enemy of the entire Eastern Continent! No, it can''t be all! These ordinary people who can''t cultivate will be confused by the illusion of the summoning domain, but it is impossible for the forces to be completely like this. However, even these ordinary people, who respect the Summoning Domain so much, can also form a powerful force. faith. The power of belief formation is quite terrible. Seeing that the person behind didn''t respond, the person in front looked back and was puzzled. what''s happenin? Where did he make a mistake? Everyone knows this, and he can''t be wrong. Seeing his doubts, the seriousness in Xiao Muling''s eyes gradually faded. The red lips lifted lightly, and the tone was the same as before, "I have never heard of this before, can you say more." The man suddenly realized that he nodded. It turned out that the young man didn''t know, so he still wondered why. Thinking of what happened next to Summoning Domain, he smiled triumphantly again. "My son, please." He opened the door of the front room and made a gesture of please. Xiao Muling walked in, and Ji Feng followed behind. Entering the room, Xiao Muling looked around the room layout and nodded in satisfaction. not bad. "My son, please sit down." The man smiled and pulled away the chair by the table, and took out the list with the name of the dish on the side. Xiao Muling glanced at the piece of paper, and pointed at random, "Put all the best dishes you sell." When Zhu Yan heard this, he nodded with excitement. Feeling its movement, Jifeng sighed helplessly in his heart, and immediately pressed its head to keep it from moving. "Okay, let''s make arrangements for the younger ones." The man was stunned for a while, and he was indeed a rich master, and he had not misunderstood the guest. This is also thanks to the Lord, if he hadn''t arranged the Summoning Domain Branch Hall nearby and treated them so well, they would not have today. "Well, don''t forget to continue to talk about the test, know more about it, and I will be more confident when the time comes." While speaking, Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look at Jifeng. Seeing her gesture, Jifeng immediately took out a silver bullion the size of a thumb and handed it to the man. The man saw the silver nugget, his eyes lighted up, and he immediately took it, "Thank you, son, I will definitely let him know it thoroughly. After saying this, the man walked out immediately. "The son..." When Ji Feng was about to speak, Xiao Muling raised his hand. After a while, the people who walked out had already returned, still carrying exquisite tea sets in their hands. Jifeng lowered his eyes, stood quietly on the side, pressing his palm on the head of Zhuyan. "My son, I have already arranged it. If you want to know, you can ask me." He poured tea for Xiao Muling, folded his hands in front of him, and said diligently. "Well, just start from where you feel you can talk about it." Xiao Muling thought for a while and said thoughtfully. Specifically, she should not ask too much, just see how much he can say. "understand." The man nodded, his eyes gleaming. Reverence, extra reverence. In his eyes, Xiao Muling only saw these. Seeing that Jifeng was still standing, Xiao Muling pointed to the position next to him, "Sit down." He will definitely speak for a long time without standing. Jifeng nodded, walked to her and sat down, put the candle Yan on the table, still pressing it to prevent it from moving randomly. "Let''s talk about this competition first. Although we have gathered talented people in the surrounding towns, everyone is just for the summoning domain. We all know that there are already candidates to go to the main hall for this competition, but the main hall of the sub-halls told us that as long as they perform well, they can still enter the sub-halls. If they enter the sub-halls, then they will be ahead of others. We are naturally willing to... " The man said to himself, and when he said this, he paused and looked at Xiao Muling. Seeing that she didn''t stop, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I was afraid that I said too much and upset the guests, but fortunately, I didn''t say the attitude. "keep going." Xiao Muling picked up the teacup and lifted the veil slightly, revealing only one chin. She took a sip of the tea and then put the teacup down. "The Summoning Domain is really great for us. Before, we all could not survive. It was the Summoning Domain who built the sub-temples here, and it also helped us and gave us hope of living. No matter what Summoning Domain does, we all support it. Dont worry, you dont have to worry. The people in Summoning Domain are very good. If you are selected, they will treat you very well. The children who can practice in nearby towns entered the Summoning Domain. Although they had less time to return, each time they came back, they felt different from before. They looked better, and we were all very happy. " He said these words with a relieved smile on his face, and the admiration light in his eyes remained. Jifeng lowered his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes. In nearby towns, he said twice in a row. Summoning Domain is how many people it has bought, and what has it done to confuse ordinary people who don''t know the evil outside. Cultivation is such a simple matter. These disciples, who were selected from ordinary people, entered the Summoning Domain, and they didn''t know what kind of treatment they would have. There are some, I''m afraid the family members don''t know about it. Summoning Domain, in order to maintain its own image, would definitely not say, but would only let the living people send a letter back, saying that those people are still alive, saying that they are all very good. Cultivators are not easy to fool, they all know what the Summoning Domain is like, and these ordinary people who don''t know the world outside will know this. In addition, these people only know how much benefit the Summoning Domain''s sub-temple is here, but they don''t know how much benefit they have given to the Summoning Domain. The summoning domain gained from them far exceeded what they paid. I''m afraid this is also the reason why the Summoning Domain continues to create sub-temples in the Eastern Continent. They have more believers, who can shake their status. This is the smart place of the Lord of Summoning Domain, ordinary people who others don''t care about, but he holds them into a force. Although the power of ordinary people is small, their beliefs can be condensed into a lot of power! "Well, we all know what you said, and we also know that the Summoning Domain is very good, but I''m here to participate in the competition." Xiao Muling sneered. When Jifeng heard the tone of the word "very good", he suddenly felt a chill in his back. murderous look! "Ah! That''s right! The son is here to participate in the competition. This time, if the son wants to go to the main hall, he is afraid that he will defeat the first genius among the few selected this time. According to legend, he is only 16 years old this year, and he has reached the Chengyuan level, very powerful! " Cheng Yuan at the age of sixteen is a genius? Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling with a speechless expression. Xiao Xiao was fifteen years old, and he defeated five Shenyuan levels! Chapter 533: Our family is not poor Jifeng frowned and realized that there was something wrong with this. "If you want to go to the main hall, why do you want to defeat the genius that ranks first? There is a quota limit, so shouldn''t there be people behind?" What he said was weird. The man froze, then his face flushed red, his lips moved, and he lowered his head. Xiao Muling watched him not speak, picked up the tea cup, and took another sip of tea, "I don''t know how many places are there?" She asked appropriately, and glanced at Jifeng. Jifeng nodded clearly and looked at the man thoughtfully. Presumably, this person doesn''t know much about the specific test, he just heard what someone said, so he thinks so. They are just ordinary humans, and they don''t understand cultivators. This is normal. Seeing Xiao Muling still asking, the man looked at her in astonishment. "Is it useful?" He just tells what he feels and what he has heard, is that okay? "Of course." Xiao Muling replied. Although most things are his own intuitive feelings, this is how it is true. She was able to understand a lot of things in the words she received inadvertently, and Ji Feng also understood everything she knew. The man exhaled, with a relieved smile on his face. "That''s good." This guest is very good and generous. If what he said is useless, then I am sorry for the silver nugget given by the son. "I don''t know how many places there are, but we know that they will definitely enter the main hall. There are three people, and the one I just mentioned is one of them." Speaking of that genius, his face flushed again. He was thinking that if these princes were to challenge that genius, they might not compete with the people in the town for places, so they would... Unexpectedly, they all understood. It seems that in front of cultivators like them, a lie he said will be discovered. "What are their names?" Sixteen-year-old Cheng Yuan. If he were from a nearby town and cultivated to the Yuan level at the age of sixteen, his talent would be really good. But if it was specially cultivated by the cultivating family, it would be nothing. This so-called genius, talent is nothing. "That little genius is called Lu Yiyin, the son of Lu Ancheng not far in front." Lu Ancheng was quite the limelight this time, and his son entered the Summoning Domain. It was not a spectacular thing. In the future, Lu Ancheng doesn''t need to worry, whether he can live a stable life, Summoning Domain will definitely keep them. Lu Yiyin. Jifeng said the name silently in his heart, raised his hand and lowered his head, and his index finger gently scratched his brow. Quite a strange name. "Knocking." The knock on the door sounded, and the man turned to look. The people standing outside, carrying food in their hands, came up one after another. They only waited outside when they saw someone inside. "Come in quickly." When the man saw them coming up with something to eat, he hurriedly beckoned. Those people walked in right away, and they took as many as a dozen times one after another. Jifeng looked at the delicacies on the table and silently looked at Zhuyan. It can be broken for joy. When Zhu Yan came up from the food, his eyes never left them. "My son, the food is ready, I don''t know if my son has no other orders?" The man asked Xiao Muling, slowly moving back. He had said everything he knew, and there was nothing else to say. "Go." Xiao Muling pointed outside. "Thank you, son." While talking, the man had already retreated and closed the door before going out. After the person left, Jifeng released the candle flame. Zhu Yan rushed to the table immediately, looking at Jifeng angrily. "I''ve been holding my head by you all the time, just for eating!" Don''t think it didn''t resist, just let him press it! Jifeng smiled at Zhu Yan''s exhalation and nodded gently. "Yes, yes, I see, hurry up and eat." It is not hungry. That person deliberately served such a dish, if it weren''t for Zhu Yan here, they could not finish it. After all, in the eyes of that person, there are only two people, he and the master. Zhu Yan smiled in satisfaction, then turned around, seeing the delicious food, his eyes gleaming. Throwing into that pile of delicacies, it can''t extricate itself. Xiao Muling took off her veil, and smiled helplessly when she saw how impatient it was. "You don''t eat a bit." She looked at Jifeng and said. If you don''t eat it anymore, these will be eaten by Candle Yan. "I don''t like human food very much." Jifeng glanced at the dishes on the table and shook his head. Human food is not enough for the orcs, and these are not enough to eat on the table. "Eat, our family is not poor, we can afford it." Seeing his scruples, Xiao Muling stood up and patted him on the shoulder, then turned and walked to the window. She closed her eyes, her mental power spread in all directions. Jifeng watched Xiao Muling''s behavior, and closed his eyes, trying to listen to the surrounding sounds just like Xiao Muling. He wondered how the master did it, and what he would hear in the conversation of the crowd. After listening to it for a while, Jifeng could only hear the sound from outside the restaurant, and couldn''t hear it any further. He sighed and opened his eyes. Forget it. He can''t do what his master does. I am afraid that in this life, he will not be able to catch up with his master. There is nothing unconvinced, like the owner... how to say? The master seemed to be born as a powerhouse of the supreme pinnacle, and no one could catch up. Those of them who followed the master could only look up from a distance. Ancient mythical beasts, the world has exhausted things that people would never dare to imagine in a lifetime, but the owner did it early. She is so young, and how far should she be in the future? He can''t imagine! The noise is coming, all kinds and messy. "What do you know, get out of here!" "Oh, look, this is the best." "Can you tell us this time it''s possible?" "I heard that those selected people have already lived in the branch hall, isn''t it true?" "The branch hall is in the north, so it''s okay to go and see for yourself." "I heard that I only lived in this town on the first day." "In this town, Lu Ancheng next to this town is his home, so why doesn''t he go home?" "What''s weird about this? I heard that the messenger from the main hall to pick up the new disciple is coming soon, and they all come here to wait for the messenger." "The messenger!? Who is the messenger?" "I don''t know who it is, but it is said to be a woman with eight guards by her side." Woman, there are eight guards by her side~ This repetition rang in his ears, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes, his eyes boiled with murderous aura! The alarm bell in Jifeng''s heart rang, and he quickly got up. "the host!" What happened? Xiao Muling clenched his fist beside him, his eyes were murderous, but the corners of his mouth formed a beautiful arc. Feeling the cold killing intent, Zhu Yan also forgot the food on the table for a while, and slowly turned to look in the direction where Xiao Muling was standing. Seeing her cold eyes, it swallowed hard, swallowed the food in its mouth, and leaned against Jifeng. Xiao Xiao...what''s wrong with this? Chapter 534: They... won! Mime private 534 Ji Feng felt the murderous aura around Xiao Muling''s body, hesitated for a while, and then walked over. The owner is so scared. "Master?" Doubt called, his eyes filled with doubt. what''s happenin? Xiao Muling turned around, "Jiangxue is coming." The indifferent words fell, and the murderous aura in her eyes dissipated a little. Jiang Xue? Who is Jiang Xue? Why does this name sound so familiar? Jifeng looked towards Zhuyan, with questions in his eyes. Seeing the question in his eyes, Zhu Yan was speechless to the extreme. Although three years have passed, he wouldn''t even forget this, right? "Xiao Xiao, since she is coming, what are we going to do?" Xiao Xiao today is no longer the same two years ago, let alone the one three years ago. Dealing with a small messenger in the Summoning Domain is just a matter of fingertips. "Yes, naturally." Xiao Muling replied faintly, the corners of his mouth deepened, and a bloodthirsty smile crossed his eyes. She delivered it to the door herself, why not? Seeing this smile, Zhu Yan''s back felt numb, and he walked back with a sly smile, and silently lowered his head to eat. "Master, listen to what the person just said, and the look in his eyes when he talked about the Summoning Domain. The Summoning Domain is already the''god'' in their hearts. It is not easy for us to move the Summoning Domain." Summoning the domain, won the hearts of the people. The forces of the Eastern Continent, except for the Cloud Sect, did not dare to resist the Summoning Domain. As for these ordinary people, they believe in the Summoning Domain, and they also believe in the Summoning Domain. They are all believers in the Summoning Domain! "It''s not easy to move. They use some means to convince everyone in the Eastern Continent, thinking that they have become true gods?" Not to mention just the gods respected by others, even if they are true gods, she will let them fall one by one! "Yes." Jifeng responded, if he was thinking. What the master said is true, it''s not easy, it''s not unmovable. But it takes some time, and what they don''t lack is time. In two years, the owner has been able to endure his injuries. Is it possible that he can''t help it? It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge him in ten years. I don''t believe that it will take them ten years to deal with a summoning domain! "We will live in this town, and the place to live is in this restaurant." She has other things to do. "Ok!" Zhu Yan turned around, his eyes glowing in response. It feels good to live! Seeing how excited it was, Ji Feng shook his head helplessly. It knows to eat! "I think you just saw the delicious food in this restaurant." Ji Feng folded his hands across his chest and threw a look at it. Zhu Yan tweeted lightly, tilted his head for a moment, then nodded, "That must be!" Such a delicious thing, it must live here to eat enough! Silent Wind:... It also admitted it! "Look at Zhan Cang, he can''t eat anything, he can only go back and stay there even if he knows what happened to us is just watching." Xiao Xiao wouldn''t be able to come out unless he summoned him. Once the puppet agrees to be summoned, he will turn into nothingness and only appear when he waits for the summoner to summon. Unfortunately, he only temporarily agreed to Xiao Xiao''s call. He doesn''t know the meaning of his existence in the world now. When he finds the meaning, he will probably leave. The Creed Domain created living puppets originally for their own convenience, but in the end they didn''t want the puppets to have their own consciousness and think too much. Just talk about Zhan Cang, even going out to find his own meaning. "He can hear you." Jifeng said helplessly. "He can''t come out and beat me." Zhu Yan said desperately, spreading a pair of paws in front of him. It just wants to eat delicious food, and it will kill it with anger. But thinking about it, Zhan Cang was quite pitiful. After he became a puppet, he couldn''t eat anything. Immediately, Zhu Yan shook his head quickly, why he thought so much. "Master, I will do it now." As Jifeng said, he walked outside. "Whatever you want to eat, let them deliver to your room." You will get tired of eating barbecue every day. Jifeng looked back and chuckled, "Can I eat meat?" Xiao Muling:... really. "Xiao Xiao, I want to eat fish!" Zhu Yan stood up straight, looking at Xiao Muling with glowing eyes. Xiao Muling:... They... won! "Okay, just order what you want to eat, but first make a reservation for them to send to the room, okay?" Xiao Muling looked at them helplessly and sighed. "it is good!" Jifeng and Zhuyan are very synchronized, nodding their heads together, even the expressions in their eyes are the same. Seeing Ji Feng''s excitement, Xiao Muling turned her head and glanced at a table of delicious dishes on the table. She suddenly understood what Ji Feng said that he didn''t like to eat these dishes. In fact, all he wanted was to eat meat, big pieces of meat. "Then master, I will do it first." As Jifeng said, he walked out. Zhu Yan didn''t even care about eating the things on the table, so he jumped into Jifeng''s arms, "You don''t know what I want to eat." "Yes, yes." It was right. Xiao Muling watched them leave with a smile, and the coldness in her heart gradually disappeared. Immediately afterwards, she opened the space and stepped in. The beautiful scenery came into view, so beautiful that it was unreal, just like a picture scroll. Looking at the scenery, Xiao Muling felt her whole heart calm down. Close your eyes and take a deep breath, then exhale slowly... Opening her eyes, all the fluctuations in her heart were temporarily suppressed, and she continued to walk forward. The tower was right in front of her, and she pushed in. When she walked to the first floor where she arranged the medicine pill, she sat down cross-legged and took the medicine cauldron next to her. She began to make the medicine pill. When Jifeng and Zhuyan came back, Xiao Muling was no longer in the room. They looked at each other, and the same doubts appeared in their eyes. Where''s her? "What do you think Xiao Xiao will think of to deal with this Jiangxue Envoy?" Zhu Yan couldn''t help being curious, and asked Ji Feng aloud. "How would I know, but this Jiangxue envoy was the first person to attack the Summoning Domain, that is, the war post for the Summoning Domain." It''s a war post, how can it be light to start. "Do you think this Summoning Domain is fully fed and can''t get anything from Xiao Xiao''s house? They still tell others." Let others deal with the Xiao family together, and even destroy the Xiao family. Even if the people from the Summoning Domain didn''t come that time, those people just wanted Xiao Jia Yubi. Even Yubi brought it up, how could Summoning Domain not intervene. "The human world is inherently complicated, so I have always disliked the human world." If it hadn''t been summoned by the master, it estimated that it would never set foot in the human world. "Don''t say this, let''s go and go back to the room." Zhu Yan looked expectant, it wanted to eat fish. "Go." Jifeng nodded, and immediately turned and walked out. No matter where they are, the owner can find them, don''t worry. When they walked out of the room, they walked to the promenade next to the restaurant and turned out of the promenade. There was a long bridge. The bridge was where they lived. "Boom~" Suddenly, a sudden vibration from the horizon fell, and the earth trembled! Chapter 535: It is impossible for humans to know! Jifeng raised his head and looked towards the horizon, watching the clear sky of thousands of miles, the sudden movement, doubts arose in his heart. Good point, this is... Footsteps sounded from all directions, and Jifeng retracted his gaze, walked to the railing, suspiciously looking in the direction where the footsteps were the most noisy. The crowd was surging, those on the street stood still, and all the people in the house came out. They lifted their eyes to look towards the horizon, their eyes filled with blazing heat. Jifeng looked at the crowd that suddenly stopped, and saw everyone coming out of the house one after another, raising their eyes to look at the horizon, with knotted brows. What''s going on here? They all came out to... Summon the domain! The three words exploded in my mind, and Ji Feng couldn''t help holding his breath. The people of Summoning Domain are here! That is what Jiangxue messenger! Isn''t it just a try, how can it cause such a big reaction from these people? "Om~" The force of the vibration once again set off fluctuations, and the strong man''s coercion released the oppression down! There was excitement in the eyes of everyone present, and then they bent down and knelt on one knee. Jifeng opened his mouth slightly, his eyes shocked. Just when he was shocked, shouts like tides came from all around and rushed into his ears! "Welcome the messenger!" "Welcome the messenger!" "Welcome the messenger!" ... Everyone knelt on the ground, shouting this sentence. They are pious and sincere, and even in this shouting, Jifeng can vaguely see the light radiating from them. Shocked! Too shocking! Although I heard that person talked about the Summoning Domain, they knew that the Summoning Domain was different in their hearts. However, seeing them like this now, his heart is still shocked the most. What exactly did Summoning Domain do? He just made a metaphor just now, thinking that these people just regarded the Summoning Domain as a god. Now that they look like this, it''s all right! They regard the Summoning Domain as the true god, their true god! Everything in the world, in front of faith, can be calm, so each of them looks radiant at this moment! To be more esoteric, it is the power of faith. The so-called power of belief...just use the ancient times. According to legend, gods existed in ancient times, and the power of faith also existed. The true **** is worshipped and enshrined by the common people, and the common people are adored by the common people. The common people are protected by the true **** and follow and worship. This true **** who is worshipped by the common people will possess the power of faith. The power of faith is the most unbreakable power in this world, and it is also the power that this world can easily crush. According to legend, the true gods of the ancients finally returned to nothingness because the common people no longer believed in them, making them easily defeated by other gods who thought about them. Now this Summoning Domain has done this at all. How did they do it, by so many people... It should be said, how did they do it well, brainwashing so many people, make them blindly believe in the Summoning Domain, and regard the Summoning Domain as the true god? Not to mention that there is no God in this world. Even if there is, how can there be a God who truly loves the world, completely ignores himself, and thinks of the common people? Even the ancient gods, they sheltered the common people, but it was just for the common people to follow them, worship them, and finally gain their power of faith. What they saw was the bright and lofty side of the true God, and it was only that they were desperate to follow him. Otherwise, after the ancient times, how could there be no gods. and many more! Jifeng moved half a step away, buzzing in his head. The power of faith! How would the people of Zhaoling Continent know this kind of thing? The things in the ancient times, it stands to reason that only a few of the orcs still remain, and the others have long since disappeared in this world. It is impossible for humans to know these! But now it is obvious that someone has done this, so that so many people regard the Summoning Domain as a true god, forming the power of faith! "Jiefeng, look." It is rare for Zhu Yan to get serious, looking at the red-stained horizon. Hongxia was particularly dazzling and coquettish, silently announcing the arrival of certain people. Jifeng pursed the corner of his mouth, and squeezed the fingers of the railing a little bit. The gorgeous red sedan chair moves across the horizon, and eight strong men in long robes walk across the horizon with the sedan chair in one hand, and get closer to the town. The sound like a wave spread to the horizon, and the people in the sedan heard it and closed their eyes with satisfaction. She likes to come to these places the most and be worshipped by these people. "stop." The majestic and lazy voice fell, and the eight brawny men immediately stopped and looked forward blankly, saying nothing. A scream fell from the sky, and the shouting below stopped immediately. All the people in the town now kneel on one knee, bowing their heads and dare not look directly at the figure in the sky. "drop." Jiang Xue wriggled her red lips and slowly opened her eyes. When they came, they repeatedly confessed not to put too much air on them so that these people could see the kindness of Summoning Domain to them. She herself didn''t want to do this, but if she didn''t, she might not have such a good job next time. Take the case of going to Xiao''s house as an example, she doesn''t want to go there again. The eight guards around her are very difficult to train. The **** took a step, slowly walking down from the air. Hearing the movement, the people below quickly squatted up, stepped back, and made an open space for people in the air to land. Zhu Yan shook his head lightly, with a look of contempt. "This pomp." These humans are really too blind. I can''t see how vast the outside is, nor can I see the entire summoning domain. People give them a little benefit, and they worship people as if they were gods. However, secretly, the people of Summoning Domain might still laugh at them for their stupidity. The eight people landed steadily on the ground, still holding the sedan chair in their hands, maintaining the same posture as they were in the air. Opening the curtain, Jiang Xue poked her head out of the sedan chair, with a smile on her face, like a fairy who came from nine days. "Everyone, get up." She walked out of the sedan chair, every movement was calculated, how good-looking, how noble, how... it made people feel that she didn''t speak to them at all. "Thank you messenger!" Everyone agreed, and then stood up with a smile. The messenger of the Summoning Domain is the messenger of the Summoning Domain, and they won''t let them kneel for too long, and they don''t have any airs. Other cultivators passed in front of them all at once. As long as the people in the Summoning Domain would stop here, they would stay for a day whenever anyone came here. Even though these messengers live in the Summoning Domain, they know that the people from the Summoning Domain are coming and are nearby, and they are all very happy. Everyone raised their eyes, and after seeing Jiangxue clearly, all of them were surprised. His hands were shaking, and my heart was surging. Fairy goes down! The Summoning Domain is indeed the place where immortals live! "Fairy, fairy!" The exclamation fell, and the people around him nodded in response. That''s right, it''s a fairy! Chapter 536: Why doesnt it know this! This posture, this appearance, and this dress are completely different from them. The messenger just stood here, and they already felt the brilliance and brilliance! Really, it''s so dazzling! If it weren''t for fairies, they couldn''t believe that there were such beautiful people in the world, as if they were carved out of heaven! fairy? Jiang Xue was startled for a moment, and then reacted, she smiled slightly. "Thank you for your praise, Jiang Xue is just a messenger." Although she said so, her fiddling posture was clearly expressing herself more publicly. "The messenger is humble!" Take a look! Look at this is the real fairy! Being boasted, can still be so humble! "It''s everyone who praised." Jiang Xue was very happy at this time when she was praised for her beauty. Sweeping her eyes forward, she also forgot for a while, how reluctant she was before she came, and felt that seeing these fools was a waste of her time. It''s not used in her capacity, it''s just that she hasn''t been doing things smoothly over the years, which made her come here. All of these must start from the Xiao family! Thinking of the Xiao family, Jiang Xue''s smile stiffened a bit. Seeing the people who believed in her, she immediately recovered and was in a great mood. What do you think of the Xiao family, a family that has disappeared. From now on, there will be no more so-called summoning of the Xiao family in this world! "Jiang Xue lives in the branch hall. If you have something, you can come to the branch hall to find me. If you have time, you will definitely receive you." Jiang Xue said symbolically, then turned and walked into the sedan chair. Lying down again, she looked lazy and raised her hand to touch her face. "go." After the words fell, the strong man continued to walk towards the horizon. "Send the messenger!" Everyone knelt down again, this time more passionate and pious than before. Hearing the cheers, Jiang Xue glanced outside and smiled disdainfully. These people can only do this. Only worthy of kneeling in front of everyone in the summoning domain, shouting a fairy. But that''s good, they don''t need to know too much, it''s enough to respect the Summoning Domain in this way. As for seeing them just now, she certainly won''t see them. Unless they bring something that interests her, maybe they will see you again. "Wow." Zhu Yan looked at the person in front of him blankly, gave a symbolic cry, then yawned blankly, and fell into Jifeng''s arms. Seeing it like this, Jifeng suddenly felt better when he was still upset. "Are you angry or something?" Suddenly, there is no sign. "Angry? To be angry for a dead person?" Zhu Yan said, casting a blank look at Jifeng, and then turned to face outside. Not just a dead person. She thought she would be here, what good would she do? Are you really a fairy if you are worshipped and called a fairy? Jifeng laughed silently, thought about it, raised an eyebrow and nodded, "Yes." This is a dead man, what''s so angry about it. With his eyes retracted, he turned and walked towards the room. They are a separate small courtyard with only two rooms. He knew that the owner liked quietness, so he chose it specially. "Go back and eat fish!" Zhu Yan gritted his teeth and puffed his cheeks. It''s hungry! "This is not going back." Jifeng patted its head. "Don''t touch your head anymore." Zhu Yan raised his head to look at him, and said dissatisfiedly. It is dignified by the ancient blood, it doesn''t shame you! Seeing its angrily, Jifeng laughed silently, "Okay, don''t touch it." Zhu Yan lay down again and looked ahead, "I think Xiao Xiao actually wants to know more than the Summoning Domain." She didn''t respond when she heard the Summoning Domain at the time, she had only heard the reaction from Jiu Cang Palace. Jiucang Palace. Where is that? "Of course, Jiu Cang Palace is the power of that man." Ji Feng replied lightly. What''s so strange about this? The owner likes that person, they didn''t know it for a long time. "Huh?!" Why doesn''t it know this! Seeing Zhu Yan''s violent reaction, Ji Feng looked down, and when he saw it looked surprised, Ji Feng suddenly realized that he nodded. "Forget, you were sent out by your master." "Then how do you know, aren''t you in space?" It doesn''t know, and Ji Feng won''t know either. "Zhan Cang knows, we talked and talked about this." He didn''t know originally. Zhu Yan snorted heavily, "That stinky puppet, how can you see everything!" "Maybe you said he was a stinky puppet, and he heard it, ah, and you just said he can''t eat." Jifeng said with a smile. Zhan Cang was always by their side, but they couldn''t see it. "If you hear it, you hear it. He can''t hurt me, and Xiao Xiao won''t let him hurt me." As Zhu Yan said, he twisted his fleshy buttocks triumphantly. Jifeng smiled and shook his head, just about to speak, looking at the people passing by, he raised his eyebrows, and his expression returned to indifference. When Zhu Yan saw that he had reached a place where there were people, he also lay down silently, closed his eyes, and pretended to be a spirit beast that had been sleeping. "Well, you are a Luqi, you dare to say such a thing, believe it or not, I will go to the summoning domain later, tell the messenger everything you say, and let the messenger deal with you!" The young voice was arrogant and arrogant. After these words fell, there was a sound of something rolling the stairs. Just after Ji Feng walked the long bridge connecting the two buildings, he saw a person rolling by in front of him. He rolled down the stairs next door until he reached the stairs where he was going down, lying on the ground covered in wounds. Jifeng stopped, looked at the silent man lying on the ground, turned his head and looked aside. The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy wore a gorgeous blue robe with a hostile look. He looked at the man rolling down the stairs with pride and contempt in his eyes. Seeing Jifeng stop and look at him, the young man glared. "What do you look at! I have never seen the master teach a minion!" "The son..." The entourage next to him took a look at Jifeng and noticed the faint aura on his body, and quickly pulled the boy. There are all kinds of people in this town these days, the young master has to be careful. "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, is there a Summoning Domain that is powerful? Lord, I am a person who will enter the Summoning Domain soon, or the Summoning Domain Master Hall! What are the others! When he enters the Summoning Domain, he will step on them all! The young man had a solemn expression on his face. In his tone, he entered the Summoning Domain Master Hall, just as he had walked into the Heavenly Palace. He could easily pinch everything in life! Seeing his young master''s air, the person next to him thought about it again. Yes, Master is the one who wants to enter the Hall of Summoning Domain Lord, what''s to be afraid of! Who dare not do anything to him, no matter what he does, the summoning domain will protect him. "Hurry up and go." The entourage immediately changed his attitude and waved impatiently at Jifeng. They teach slaves... He glanced at the person lying on the ground, and put his mind away. The son teaches his own people, what do outsiders look at! Chapter 537: Wolf cub Jifeng''s eyes cooled, looking at the clamoring two people, turning to face them, his coldness quickly condensed, and the surrounding temperature dropped. Summoning domain? These two dare to move out the Summoning Domain in front of them? With the support of Summoning Domain, do you take yourself seriously? Seeing Jifeng''s cold eyes, the two were frightened, but they still held back their timidity when they thought that Summoning Domain was behind them. "Let you go, don''t you understand?" The young man stared at Jifeng, his tone was brisk and arrogant, and he didn''t take Jifeng seriously. "Heh~" Jifeng laughed coldly and raised his right hand to quickly condense! Seeing him take a step, the force of the hurricane danced with his arm, he slapped it out, and the force of the wind struck an arc in the air! "Boom!" His concentrated hurricane power was drawn on the arrogant young man, and he was thrown away by the slap. The figure hit the pillar behind, and the boy fell to the ground in pain. At this moment, he felt that his body was falling apart. "Master!" The scream sounded, and the boy looked over and saw that his entourage flew out, fell from upstairs, and fell downstairs. He was rolling on the ground in pain, vomiting blood. "You dare to hurt me and my minion!" The young man got up in anger and got up from the ground. Before he could stand firmly, he fell forward again. He immediately supported his body with both hands, and then he didn''t fall face to the ground. "It''s you. If you don''t agree, you can find the Summoning Domain to find me." Ji Feng gave a cold voice, patted the dust on his sleeves, and continued to walk in the direction where he lived. "you" The boy wanted to get up to catch up, but the pain in his body did not allow him to do this. Although he has been cultivating since he was a child, he has been well protected by his family, and he has never suffered a cut to his finger, so how could he have suffered such an injury? So he was obviously just thrown out by Jifeng, and he was too painful to climb up. Jifeng walked down the stairs and looked at the figure lying on the ground in front of him. He lowered his head and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Staring at the thin figure, Jifeng vaguely saw the stubbornness on the back. "You got in the way." The man wasn''t blocking his way, he only needed to move a little bit to get around, but stopped deliberately. The people on the ground were silent and did not move immediately. Jifeng stood there and didn''t plan to leave, but looked down at him. After a while, he finally moved and got up slowly. The thin figure was stained with blood, and Ji Feng glanced at him, his eyes staying on his forehead. The forehead ruptured, and blood flowed from there. When he got up, his legs trembled, and Jifeng raised his eyebrows. The injury was serious. The thin figure kept its head down, but its back was straight, as if no one could bend it. Enduring the trembling of his legs, the thin figure moved aside, several times he almost fell, and finally endured, making way for Jifeng. At first, Jifeng was just a little curious about whether this young man was really stubborn, but now seeing him like this, he was a little bit interested. "you" He stretched out his hand and pointed to the boy in front of him who was about to speak, and the hoarse voice sounded, interrupting him. "Aren''t you leaving?" The lowered head slowly lifted up, and his calm eyes met Jifeng''s eyes. Jifeng looked at these eyes, his eyes were stained with a smile, and his outstretched finger clicked on him. "Wolf cub." After saying this, the corner of Jifeng''s mouth hooked, and he continued to walk forward. When the young man heard these three words, he was slightly startled, and his calm eyes showed some doubts. When he was puzzled, the voice of Jifeng came from behind. "Don''t die." His shoulders trembled, and there were slight waves in the depths of his eyes. Zhu Yan climbed onto Jifeng''s shoulders, looked at the thin figure, and then turned to look at Jifeng, "Did you like him?" Jifeng frowned and looked over, "What are you talking about?" What is fancy? "Then you are called a wolf cub?" He is obviously a human being, where is his wolf clan. "It''s his eyes, don''t look at his eyes, but I can see the depths of those eyes, and he can''t hide it even if he wants to hide." Just like wolf pups. Zhu Yan continued to look at the thin figure from his back, "Cut!" Turned back to Jifeng''s arms and found a comfortable place to lie down. The two of them walked to the place where they lived, and Ji Feng consciously walked to the next room, leaving the main room to Xiao Muling. When I walked into the room, I had already visited a lot of fish inside, and Zhu Yan immediately jumped over when he saw it. Jifeng smiled and sat down, looking at the big bowl of meat, his face was contented. This is what he wants! Zhu Yan hugged a fish, finished it in one go, and looked at Jifeng with the bones of the fish. "That little human is indeed a bit unusually stubborn." Ji Feng stopped and took the meat hand, silently looking towards Zhu Yan. It was the first time...No, it was the first time besides the owner, listening to it evaluate a human being. After Zhu Yan said that, he continued to eat fish, looking at the figure who was diligent in eating fish, as if it was not what he was talking about just now. Jifeng thought for a while, and said: "If he can''t meet the person leading him, it''s useless to be a bit stubborn." It is impossible for him, no orc will intervene in matters other than the summoner and the contractor. "Not really." Zhu Yan gnawed the fish attentively, and the answer was called a mindless one. But what does human affairs have to do with them? They only care about the contractor, and others have nothing to do with them, just as human beings don''t intervene in the affairs of the orcs. This is the only rule that humans and orcs will not break consciously. "Lu Chess!" An angry roar sounded, and the startled young man returned to his senses. Panic flashed across his eyes, holding back the pain on his body, he immediately walked upstairs. "Young Master." He yelled, and his Qingming eyes looked at Lu Yiyin whose expression was distorted with pain. "Help me back!" "Yes." Lu Qi hurried over to support Lu Yiyin and lowered his head as usual. Lu Yiyin looked at him like this and snorted contemptuously, "You are acquainted, but today I was injured, and I would definitely get it back from you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this." He gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing fire. He will let that person know what it will cost to provoke him! Lu Qi lowered his head and remained silent, his covered eyes flashed slightly sharp, and his speed was so fast that he didn''t even notice it. The two left, and no one took care of the person who passed out in pain until the restaurant found it and carried him back. When he woke up after being carried back, Lu Yiyin immediately called him over. Not daring to hesitate, the entourage immediately walked to Lu Yiyin''s room. "Master?" "Go to the branch hall and tell the people in the branch hall that I want to see the messenger." Lu Yiyin gritted his teeth with a sullen expression. "what?" "Ah what, go! Don''t you know how to say it?" "Yes, yes, understand!" The entourage responded in a panic and immediately walked out. Lu Yiyin hummed heavily and looked out the window, "I want to see people from the Summoning Domain so much, I will do you well!" He didn''t believe it, that man really dared to confront the Summoning Domain! He is proud now, when the people from the Summoning Domain come, he will wait to die! Chapter 538: It dare not recognize... Two days later, Xiao Muling put away the flames, using his vitality to lift out the medicine pill in the medicine cauldron. The smooth and round white medicine pill fell between her fingers, she retracted it to take a look, and then ate it without hesitation. After taking the medicine pills, that delicate face began to change. A little bit, a little bit... In the end, her appearance completely changed, her appearance was not bad, but compared to her original appearance, it was also a world of difference. After touching his face, Xiao Muling got up and walked out, feeling that his appearance had changed. When she walked to the Lingyuan Pond, she looked at herself reflected in the water and nodded in satisfaction. "Okay." She ate Phantom Rongdan just to make her appearance a little more ordinary and rugged, so that she wouldn''t look too soft in men''s clothing, not to make her look ugly. It''s just right now. With such a little control over her, she has been holding her birthmark on half of her face for so long, but she doesn''t want to change it back again. Everyone has the love of beauty, and she is no exception. Flicking her cheek with her fingers, she smiled and turned and walked out. When she walked to the door of the space and saw that it was dark outside, she immediately used her mental power to move the space. Although it was very laborious, it would be even more troublesome to walk out of that room if you met people. The space moved out, until there was no movement around, she opened the space and went out. Looking up at the silent night, the moonlight is not very bright tonight, and the sky is full of stars, like the Milky Way hanging above his head. The heart that calmed down while refining the medicine was very good at this time, and the bright eyes looked even brighter. "Boom!" "Snapped!" The sound of falling was heard in front, and a feeling of clammy came from the feet. Xiao Muling looked back and looked down. A person fell on the ground in front of him, and the bucket he was carrying fell down. The water in the bucket splashed on her shoes and wet her shoes. Lu Qi got up from the ground in pain, only to notice someone in front of him, and he wet his shoes. Regardless of the pain on his body, he hurriedly got up and watched Xiao Muling and called the soft boots that were wet by him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I will help you dry..." The person in front squatted down and approached, Xiao Muling took a step back. Lu Qi looked up in confusion, "I got wet, I will be responsible..." The words were spoken carefully, but the tone was firm. "No, you can go." Xiao Muling glanced at the shoes again, raised her eyes to Lu Qi, and spoke lightly. Even if the shoes were a little wet, he also apologized. What''s more to worry about. "Thank you." Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and stepped aside. Xiao Muling was a thin figure with a straight back, but always lowered her head, her eyes changed slightly, and she immediately put away her mind, and she continued to walk forward. After Xiao Muling left, Lu Qi quickly picked up the bucket and sighed as he looked at the spilled ground. You have to fetch water again. It shouldn''t have been so painful that I couldn''t hold back and fell to the ground. Now that he has to go home late, Lu Yiyin should make trouble for him again. Shaking his head, he turned and walked back. Xiao Muling found Zhuyan and Jifeng where they were, and quickly found a place to live. Looking at the lit room next to her, she walked over. "Knock." Jifeng heard the movement and walked over to open the door. A strange face came into view, and Ji Feng was startled, "Who is it looking for?" Before the words fell silent, I saw the familiar dress and the prominence that Xiao Muling had been wearing. "Lord... Young Master!" He secretly screamed, the owner just changed his appearance, he shouldn''t fail to recognize it. Their contract has always existed, no matter what the owner becomes, he should recognize it as normal. But the moment he opened the door, he really felt like a stranger. The master''s temperament and breath have completely changed. If it weren''t for the clothes on his body and the prostitution that the owner had been wearing, he wouldn''t be sure that the person in front of him was his owner. "very good." Seeing Jifeng''s reaction, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. With that, she pointed behind him. Jifeng quickly stepped back and let Xiao Muling in. "Wow" Zhu Yan held the dried fish in his hand, and when he looked at the figure who walked in, he was so scared that the dried fish in his hand fell out. Xiao, Xiao Xiao? It dare not recognize... "Isn''t it just a different look, so I can''t recognize it?" Xiao Muling glanced at Zhu Yan, then looked at Jifeng. The contract between them, don''t be fake. "My son, you have even changed your temperament." Ji Feng closed the door and walked in, and sat down opposite Xiao Muling. Zhu Yan nodded quickly, grabbed the fallen dried fish and stuffed it into his mouth. "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you just say it was good." Zhu Yan was full of black lines. They almost didn''t recognize it. Where did they go? "It''s very good, you are all like this, others naturally won''t recognize me." Xiao Muling said with satisfaction. The effect of this medicine pill is pretty good, but it can only last for a while. After the effect of the medicine is over, she will have to take a medicine pill to maintain it. And when this medicine is refined, there is only one at a time. It is the kind that needs to be eaten after refining, otherwise the effect of the medicine will disperse little by little, and in the end there will be no such effect. "That''s true." Zhu Yan reluctantly agreed. "It still looks good before." As he said, it sighed and shook its head. This is not bad now, his appearance is a little rougher, he looks more manly, but there is a little cinnabar between the eyebrows, which still has an impact. "Xiao Xiao, can''t you hide the red dot between the eyebrows?" It was too conspicuous. Looking at Xiao Muling''s appearance, Zhu Yan gave a soft tusk. "No." Xiao Muling touched his forehead and shook his head gently. The mark left by the blood and heart mark, which originally disappeared after the power that protected her, now remained on her forehead. Fortunately, this red mark is a bit special. Although it is similar to the traces left by the common blood and heart mark, it is very different. It looks more like a red mole at birth. "It''s okay, this red seal is left, it looks better." Zhu Yan looked thoughtfully and nodded. No matter what it looks like, Xiao Xiao''s red mark is the finishing touch. "That''s all right, let''s rest, and I will go back to rest, too." With that, Xiao Muling got up and walked out. Zhu Yan responded and continued to eat the dried fish. It recently discovered the New World! Dried fish, super delicious! If I knew that this town had such delicious food, it would have come sooner! Ji Feng glanced at Zhu Yan and immersed himself in bitterness, and sighed helplessly. Seeing Xiao Muling walking out of the room, he quickly followed. Zhu Yan is relieved, he still has something to tell his master. "The son!" As soon as Xiao Muling walked out, he heard the voice of Jifeng. She turned around in doubt, "Is there anything else?" "I... have seen that named Lu Yiyin, who is the first genius that the person in the restaurant said." When he went back to the room that day, he thought about it, so he was so young that he would shut up the Summoning Domain, and his strength was at the Cheng Yuan level again. It is estimated that this town...only the so-called first day. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, her eyes were stained with a smile, "Oh?" Chapter 539: found it! It only came out on the first day. Could it be that during her time in space, what happened to her that she didn''t know? "By the way, I forgot to tell the son that Summoning Domain Jiangxue has arrived." When Ji Feng saw Xiao Muling''s smile, he didn''t say anything important when he remembered. The person has arrived, and is now calling the domain sub-temple. Many people went to the Summoning Domain Branch Hall to visit her in the past few days, and even the so-called first day also disappeared, and it was precisely to the Branch Hall. But I heard that all the people who had gone have returned, and only some of them had seen Jiangxue. Jifeng said everything he knew, and only this was what he knew recently. "Well, just wait for the division hall competition to start." Xiao Muling said, raising her eyebrows. Jifeng glanced at the doubts, and asked curiously: "The son is going to the branch hall?" What to do? Do you take part in the competition? How could those people be the opponents of the master! "Aren''t we here just to participate in the competition, have you forgotten?" Xiao Muling emphasized the words "competition". Jifeng thought for a while and nodded in a daze. understood. This town is near the Summoning Domain, so outsiders who came this time must have inquired about the Summoning Domain. They told people that they were here to participate in the division of the palace. If they didn''t go, then they would tell them clearly that they were here to smash the venue. what! They are going to smash the place! Jifeng reacted and nodded, "Master, I understand." "Go and rest." Tomorrow they will go to the branch hall. "Yes." After answering, Jifeng thought for a while and asked: "Master, do we need to prepare anything?" "No." Just deal with a Jiangxue. "Yes." Jifeng said, and walked into his room. Standing at the door, Jifeng said hesitantly, "My son, we have been out these two days, and there is no news from him." Although the owner did not explain, they still tried to inquire. After all, it''s the person the owner likes, how can they just sit back and let him "unaccounted for". As a result, they knocked on the side in a circle, stupefied that nothing was found. If it hadn''t been for the time when he and his master had known each other, it was indeed the regent of the Azure Kingdom, they might think he was a liar! Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng silently, with questions in his eyes. No news from anyone? "It''s him, doesn''t the master want to know where he is now?" After they separated two years ago, the host returned to Cangling Country and something went wrong, and then they were taken to heal his wounds. Don''t say that the master has no news from him now, he certainly has no news from the master now. He was so nervous that he couldn''t do anything about the ordinary master, and he didn''t know what happened to him this time, and he hasn''t shown up yet. Cangling country destroyed the country. As the regent, where will he go? His eyes changed slightly, and then the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upwards, "I can''t find him." He basically doesn''t show up in front of people, and even if he shows up, he won''t be noticed. So, how can anyone know where he is. "The son..." "Don''t ask, he will naturally appear if he appears." Xiao Muling said lightly, and walked forward. She really wanted to know about him. Two years later, he had no news at all. But now, she wants revenge first. Besides, if he doesn''t show up, no one can find him. Instead of bothering to find him, it is better to think about how to deal with Summoning Domain. The popular Summoning Domain is not easy to deal with, it takes a little thought. Seeing Xiao Muling so indifferent, Ji Feng closed the door silently. Looking at the candle smoke gnawing on the dried fish on the table, he walked over and sat down in front of it. "Does the master really want that person?" Like someone, doesnt it mean that its unbearable not to see you for a day? There is not such a word in the human world. Zhu Yan looked over silently and stopped chewing on the dried fish''s mouth. "Xiao Xiao said that she didn''t want to, so she really didn''t want to? It''s just that she felt that revenge was more important, and it was not easy to find Xiao Xiao with that man''s ability." As Zhu Yan said, he turned his body over and looked up at the ceiling. "What if you didn''t find it?" Jifeng felt his head big. It cannot understand human feelings. Zhu Yan''s forehead slid down the black line, "How would I know that I don''t understand humans, but if that man has news from Xiao Xiao, he will definitely fly over immediately." "You know again? The master has changed now." He almost didn''t recognize it. As Jifeng said, he cast a blank look at Candle Yan. It clearly doesn''t understand humans, so why pretend to know everything. "I bet that as long as he shows up, even if Xiao Xiao like this is standing in the crowd with a drapery hat, he can recognize him at a glance." Zhu Yan looked at the dried fish that was almost finished, and his eyes lit up, "Since you don''t believe it, do you want to bet!" "No!" Jifeng refused decisively. He had been in the contract space before, and he had never seen that man several times, so nowhere would Zhu Yan understand that man. I was still a little worried, worried that the man would forget the master, but also thinking that if he forgets, he would continue to practice, then become stronger, and finally tore the man. The owner of its dignified wolf clan wolf king, how could it be bullied by other men! Zhu Yan gave him a cry, and turned around triumphantly to continue gnawing on the dried fish. Anyway, what he wants to bet on is also dried fish, even if he doesn''t bet, he still has dried fish. Also, how can Jifeng not believe it? Every time that man is there, it dare not get too close to Xiao Xiao. Can only stay far away, but there is no way, it can''t beat that man. Looking at them standing together from a distance, it felt pleasing to the eye. And every time it went to see them, the man''s sight was always on Xiao Xiao, not once. It laughed at him several times in his heart. He stared at Xiao Xiao so much because he was afraid that Xiao Xiao would lose it. He was so nervous, how could he not get the news. He hasn''t come here yet, it is estimated that he hasn''t found Xiao Xiao, or he can''t get the news. Xiao Muling stopped at the door, turned and looked up at the horizon. With a light tusk, she murmured, "East Continent, can''t you find out about him?" With a breath, she retracted her gaze, turned and walked into the room. The door was closed and the candle was lit. The night is quiet, there is no sound, but the breath of blood is permeated in the air. The highest place, the top of the pinnacle, the palaces are lined with imperfections, and the jade towers are so beautiful. Yun Ming looked at the light of dawn with a sad expression on his face. "Yun Ming." The slender figure strode across from the sky and landed beside Yun Ming. Hearing a familiar voice, Yun Ming turned his head, and saw someone falling, he immediately walked over. "No news yet?" The visitor looked at him blankly, a little helpless in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Yun Min understood everything, really no news! "No, why can''t you find her?" Xiao Muling still carries the sun''s rays on her body. Didn''t you find her after looking for the sun''s rays? When someone saw him excited, his forehead slipped down the black line. "When did I say I didn''t find it?" Yun Min smiled instantly, "Found it!" It''s good to find it, as it is now, you have to find someone quickly. Chapter 540: Is it worth their hard work? Seeing that he was a little silly, the person turned around and walked to the edge of the cliff. "Nor." The three words indifferently fell, Yun Min''s expression froze. His forehead and temple twitched fiercely, and then strode over, looking at the incoming person angrily. "Sixian!" Let him find someone, and its fine after looking for so long, now hes still playing! Si Xian turned around, glanced at him, chuckled and shook his head. "You can''t wait for me to finish?" The master has been like this for two years, and it''s useless for them to be anxious. The old illness relapsed, and they were at a loss as to what to do. Yun Ming''s eyes twitched fiercely, and when he saw him doing this, he took a deep breath, "You said." These two words were almost squeezed out from between the teeth. "The person, I haven''t found it yet, but recently there was some news in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. It is said that someone has contracted a monster in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, and there are rumors that someone has contracted the Beastmaster. It''s so abnormal and it''s still in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, doesn''t he think it''s a bit strange? Since the girl he was talking about was so powerful, even the ancient mythical beasts could summon the domain and contract the little beast king, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Really!" Yun Ming''s anger dissipated in his eyes. "Of course it is true, but I got the news, so I came here to tell you..." The words paused, and he looked at the palace behind. There is also the Lord. Looking along his line of sight, Yun Min hummed inwardly, assuming he still had a conscience. "Chun''s old injury has never been so serious. It was the most serious the time I met him back then, and it was not like this time." At that time, he was only out of breath when he looked at Xuan, and felt that he was dead, but in the end, Xuan survived. That is to say, when the old injury recurs, we can see that he still has the injury of the year, and it is impossible to complete it. Usually, no one can see that he has been injured. But this time, he looked at the j lying there intact, and he felt like he was going to dissipate. It seemed that Xiao Muling had disappeared, so he wanted to follow Xiao Muling. "I also heard that Azure Spirit Kingdom..." "Shhh." Yun Min looked at the direction just now, and raised his finger to stop him from speaking. "it is true?" "Ok." Yun Ming glared at him, and reluctantly replied. It''s impossible or fake. He didn''t see the j at that time, didn''t find Xiao Muling, just like a madman. The destruction, he thinks about it now, is still tingling his scalp. I dare not imagine what kind of monster Cuan''s strength can achieve! "Some time ago, there was a sudden movement in that direction. I thought he was awake." I woke up, and the result was more serious than before. "You want to find that girl, bring her, and then wake her up?" Si Xian looked strange. The Lord Xu is an old wound now, it is not a girl who comes once, call him, and he will be able to wake up. "Otherwise you can do it?" He can do it. In the past two years, he has exhausted his methods. Back then, Xuan left Poyuntian directly, but fortunately, the people in Poyuntian didn''t come to find fault, otherwise it would be even more troublesome. "So, you are leaving?" Si Xian looked at Yun Min''s profile. "Yeah, you have to find someone for two years to get such news, of course I went!" He didn''t know Miss Xiao. "Who sees the Lord?" Yun Ming looked at Si Xian and was silent. Si Xian''s back felt cold, and a bad premonition surged in his heart. He pointed his finger at himself. Yun Min nodded, "That''s right." "Spare me." Si Xian shook his head. But the Lord has said that he is not allowed to come back casually. If the Lord wakes up and sees him here, he must go there... Thinking of the dim place, Si Xian felt his legs feel soft. "It''s just for you to watch here, not for you to watch me every day. Besides, you can''t get close." Yun Ming''s tone became depressed at the end of speaking. "Huh!?" What does it mean to be unable to get close? "I just have a sword...Forget it, you will know if you stay, I''ll leave now, right?" With that, Yun Ming walked out. "Hey, do you know where she is now?" Si Xian asked aloud when he saw him walking away. "Since she''s causing movement there, someone must have seen her... Si Xian! You care about me!" Yun Min walked away without looking back, leaving behind a string of curse. Si Xian shook his head helplessly when he heard the words echoing from the horizon, with a faint smile on his expressionless face. Looking in the direction of Gongque, doubts appeared in his eyes. "Have a sword?" Isn''t the master Yao without weapons? Where did the sword come from? He walked over thoughtfully, and after a while, an extremely miserable voice came from the palace. "Yun Ming, your uncle, you don''t even remind me!" In the town near the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, the crowd has doubled compared to the previous few days. There are so many people, there is no way to see the way ahead. Zhu Yan looked at Jifeng that was crowded impatiently by humans, shook his head and sighed. Hearing this sigh, Jifeng looked over and gritted his teeth and said, "I can." He can hold it back! Don''t be impulsive, don''t do it. Zhu Yan raised his head and looked innocent, but it said nothing. It was also crowded in the crowd, but Xiao Muling was extremely comfortable, like walking alone on the road with no one around. "My son, they are all going to the branch hall." Ji Feng finally pushed away the person in front of him, panting and saying. too many people. Those who are going to the branch hall to take part in the competition are almost like a dead end. The Summoning Domain is so good, is it worth their hard work? "Hey, do you know where she is now?" Si Xian asked aloud when he saw him walking away. "Since she''s causing movement there, someone must have seen her... Si Xian! You care about me!" Yun Min walked away without looking back, leaving behind a string of curse. Si Xian shook his head helplessly when he heard the words echoing from the horizon, with a faint smile on his expressionless face. Looking in the direction of Gongque, doubts appeared in his eyes. "Have a sword?" Isn''t the master Yao without weapons? Where did the sword come from? He walked over thoughtfully, and after a while, an extremely miserable voice came from the palace. "Yun Ming, your uncle, you don''t even remind me!" In the town near the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, the crowd has doubled compared to the previous few days. There are so many people, there is no way to see the way ahead. Zhu Yan looked at Jifeng that was crowded impatiently by humans, shook his head and sighed. Hearing this sigh, Jifeng looked over and gritted his teeth and said, "I can." He can hold it back! Don''t be impulsive, don''t do it. Zhu Yan raised his head and looked innocent, but it said nothing. It was also crowded in the crowd, but Xiao Muling was extremely comfortable, like walking alone on the road with no one around. "My son, they are all going to the branch hall." Ji Feng finally pushed away the person in front of him, panting and saying. too many people. Those who are going to the branch hall to take part in the competition are almost like a dead end. The Summoning Domain is so good, is it worth their hard work? Chapter 541: You are looking for me The power condensed in the palm of his hand suddenly shook open, Xiao Muling waved his arm, and shook off the wrist that was holding her. The force of that pull and wave was too great, and she made a half-circle in the same place, taking a heavy step to the side, and then stopped. Feeling loose on her head, she hurriedly reached out to support the edge of the curtain hat, so that it did not fall. The icy eyes under the veil crossed the frost, and Xiao Muling turned his head slightly, raising his eyes to look forward. The pedestrians walking by, feeling the cold breath on her body, all consciously moved to the side and did not dare to approach. Looking suspiciously at the two people who stopped, everyone was curious, but they did not dare to watch. These two, at first glance, are not easy to provoke roles, and it is better for them to go as far as they can go. His eyes fell on the person standing in front of him, cold and frosty, and through the veil, Xiao Muling couldn''t see the appearance of the coming person, but could only see the outline. The tall figure stands in front, wearing a wide-sleeved gown with a black background and white stripes. As for the others... Xiao Muling wrinkled her cold gaze, she could only see these clearly, but couldn''t see anything else. "What do you do with me?" Seeing that the person in front was silent, he just stood there and did nothing. The vitality gathered in Xiao Muling''s hands dissipated. There is no murderous spirit in him, and he doesn''t seem to be here to find fault, so let''s watch the change. "You are looking for me." A dry voice came. Xiao Muling frowned unconsciously when she heard this. His voice...like a dry cold spring, came to the end of his life. Wait a minute! He said she was looking for him? "I''m looking for you?" The frown stretched out, Xiao Muling shook his head, turned around and continued to follow the crowd. Just kidding, they don''t know each other. Xiao Muling didn''t take a few steps when she saw Jifeng and the others standing there waiting for her. Jifeng stopped immediately when he saw something happened, and waited for Xiao Muling to resolve the matter before leaving. Seeing that Xiao Muling had come back, he had already walked in front of him, and he hurried over. "The son?" what''s happenin? What happened? "It''s nothing, he admitted the wrong person." Xiao Muling didn''t stop, and continued to walk forward. He was wearing a wooden mask, she didn''t know who the other party was, and she had never heard his voice. However, his voice should be caused by injuries. I''ve heard it before, and I can''t hear it anymore. It''s just that he said she was looking for him, which is very strange. Where did she find someone? "Oh." Jifeng didn''t care much either. Xiao Muling walked forward, feeling that the line of sight from behind was still looking at her, she looked back and then withdrew her gaze. "Jiefeng, let''s go faster, it''s so boring here." She looked at the people walking by and said thoughtfully. There are too many people. But she shouldn''t feel bored, why suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Is it because of the person just now? Could it be that it is indeed someone you met before? But why did he say that she was looking for him? Xiao Muling wondered, then looked back and found that she had already gone far, and the person just now could not see it. Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling and turned her head again, with a strange expression on her face. Does the master really know the person just now? The tall figure stood there, looking at Xiao Muling''s figure walking away, she had never been energetic, and doubts passed through her eyes that couldn''t see the slightest wave of waves. "She is looking for me." He muttered, watching Xiao Muling walk away, he was about to follow. He was going to ask, why did she look for him? As soon as the man took a step, a figure quickly stood in front of him. "Huomu, let''s go back quickly, dad they see you come out, they have been waiting for you." The young man in his early twenties stood there, pointing helplessly behind him. Huo Mu looked back, several figures in the crowd stopped there, and he looked at the direction Xiao Muling was going. "Someone is looking for me, I want to go." While speaking, he walked forward without looking back. Xuan Ping sighed helplessly as he watched his back walking away. Why does he always go his own way? He just said... "Someone is looking for him?" Xuan Ping''s face was puzzled. "He doesn''t remember the past and doesn''t know anyone? Who is looking for him?" and As far as his face is concerned, it is estimated that no one can recognize him now, right? Then why does he say someone is looking for him? Is this the reason why he just grabbed someone else? Xuan Ping looked suspicious, then shrugged and walked back. Whatever he does, he never listens to anyone anyway. As for his dad, after meeting Huomu, he gradually listened to what Huomu said. If it weren''t for the Xuan Family''s reputation, watching his father listen to Huo Mu so much, I''m afraid he would think that Huo Mu is the head of their Xuan Family clan. Xuan Ping smiled like that, and shook his head helplessly for a while. This fellow Huomu didn''t know the origin. His father said that people like him are by no means ordinary people. Sooner or later, he will leave. The Xuan family just saved him, so he shouldn''t be forced to do anything. So he is free to come and go. The first time I saw what he took the initiative to look for, it might be the past, but it is probably not coming back. When the crowd walked out of the town, the surrounding area was wide. It is surrounded by plains, and the summoning domain is not far in front, about a hundred miles away. The Summoning Domain built a not particularly big city there. Although this city is not big, it is still solid and difficult to break from the outside. Xiao Muling stood on a small hill on the plain, with his hands behind him, his figure standing proudly in the sky, looking at the buildings not far away, a bloodthirsty arc evoked at the corner of his mouth. "My son, I''ve inquired clearly, there won''t be any special hurdles on the road, but people below the yuan will be restricted from entering the city." After Jifeng finished speaking, he glanced around. Only a few hundred li among these people can find only one yuan to come, and they are not too young. It is estimated that they will all come back in the end. Even if there are no quotas, they will not be able to enter the branch hall without those few appointed people. "Well, then let''s go directly to the city." Xiao Muling replied, and continued to walk forward. Understand clearly, this can save a lot of unnecessary things. "it is good." Jifeng responded and followed her. The black figure hurriedly walked out of the town and saw Xiao Muling''s figure from a distance. Seeing her walking away again, panic flashed in his eyes. Without waiting for his brain to think too much, his body has already gone out. But in an instant, he arrived in front of Xiao Muling. The ink-colored figure flashed past, suddenly a sense of familiarity rushed to his face, and then disappeared in an instant. Xiao Muling raised her eyes in doubt, and looked at the person who was in the way. "you again." What is he going to do? "I''m pretty sure, you are looking for me...or, I am looking for you." The dry voice was full of firmness, and vaguely with familiar dominance. Jifeng looked at the incoming person and blinked, his eyes filled with big doubts. He, blocked the master''s way? Not only blocking the way, but also saying that the master is looking for him? Then he said, is he looking for the master? After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Jifeng finally came to a conclusion. This person... is tired of living! Chapter 542: You are dead! Mime private 542 Xiao Muling smiled speechlessly, crossed his hands in front of him, raised his eyes and squinted at him. "Jiefeng, go." She never looked for him. "Yes." Xiao Muling walked around and walked past him. The figure walked alternately, before taking a step, Xiao Muling lowered her head and stopped. What''s going on here? It started to get bored again. Withdrawing the raised steps, Xiao Muling looked back at the firewood standing there, and hesitated to speak. "We know? What is your name?" Ok! ? When Ji Feng, who was about to follow, heard this, he looked over in surprise. Even Candle Yan, who was seriously gnawing on the dried fish, was choked upon hearing this. Out of the corner of his eye, seeing their surprised look, Xiao Muling glanced over, a bit of coolness in his eyes. Feeling the coolness coming, Jifeng immediately retracted his sight. He didn''t think about anything! Zhu Yan lowered his head silently, gnawing his own dried fish. It knows nothing! Seeing them look away, Xiao Muling looked at Huomu again. Huo Mu just looked at Xiao Muling like that, after a long, long time, he didn''t see him say a word. The surrounding crowds were reduced, Xiao Muling looked at the sky, and walked towards the branch hall. There is no time, you must quickly enter the branch hall. The branch hall will be closed if it does not arrive within the time, which is also a way of elimination. "I don''t remember if we knew each other, but...we should know." Seeing that Xiao Muling was about to leave, Huo Mu immediately took a step and said eagerly. In her, he felt a sense of deja vu. He has no previous memory, so he doesn''t know how long he has been searching for, it feels like he has been searching for a long, long time. For a long time, as long as he saw her appear, he would recognize it, even if he had gone to remember. Xiao Muling stopped, glanced at him, looking up and down. "You have no previous memories?" "Ok." Huo Mu nodded earnestly, and took another step, approaching Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at the fewer and fewer people around him, and the sky was getting darker. However, facing a person with amnesia, he couldn''t tell for a while. Bai Fang bit her red lips, she lowered her eyes to think, and then met his gaze. "We still need to talk, but it''s not here. Would you like to go somewhere with me? When I''m done, sit down and talk?" The familiar feeling occasionally felt in him should not be an illusion. Once, twice, three times... Where is such an illusion. There is no time to think about it now. After the summoning of the domain is finished, after she finishes the battle post, they sit down and talk about it. Where it was that made him think she was looking for her, and why did she find a sense of familiarity in him. "Good!" Huomu''s eyes were suddenly full of smiles. Those smiling eyes rushed into the eyes through the veil, and an ink-colored figure flashed in Xiao Muling''s mind! She was slightly startled, and then she put away all her emotions. "Let''s go." It seems that he needs to finish the summoning domain as soon as possible, and then sit down. It feels that the longer you get along with this person, the more you will see too much in him, too much incredible. The two figures walked away, leaving Jifeng standing in place. what happened? Why did the master suddenly let this person follow? Why doesn''t he know that the master is so talkative? Zhu Yan stared at the two figures in front and back, and was stunned for a while. This, this feeling is so familiar! Damn it! How does it feel that it has seen this scene before? The shocked candle Yan unconsciously swallowed the small fish in his mouth without chewing. "Cough cough cough!" The dried fish got stuck in his throat, and Zhu Yan immediately returned to his senses, coughing frantically. "When will you see?" With cold words heard, Zhu Yan and Jifeng immediately looked over. "go." A pair of paws pinched his neck, and Zhu Yan pointed to the front. Only then did Jifeng wake up, and hurriedly followed. Huo Mu walked beside Xiao Muling, following her steps forward, not hurriedly or slowly, always keeping the same distance. Glancing at the figure next to him, as well as the distance between them, Xiao Muling felt strange again. "I don''t have any memories of the past, now my name is Huomu, what is your name?" Since they are walking together, they always need to know what each other''s name is? "My surname is Mo." Xiao Muling simply said, putting away his thoughts, and temporarily throwing away the feeling. "Wood?!" He asked in astonishment, his tone a little delighted. The joyful tone fell, and he was stunned. What is he doing so happy? It''s just a wooden character, a bit similar to his name, so I don''t need to be so happy. Xiao Muling frowned, the blurry picture flashed across her mind, and she didn''t even react. Just... what did she think of? With such doubts in her heart, she went forward silently. Jifeng came over and reminded: "Your Excellency, my son''s surname is Mo, not Mu." What''s the matter with him? Huomu glanced at Jifeng, all emotions in his eyes dissipated, and his calm eyes did not even focus. "Yeah." This sound, he deserved extremely cold. The chill came, and Ji Feng took a deep breath in his heart. He immediately moved away from Huomu''s gaze, then he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Huomu again. Why doesn''t he dare to look at such a human being? Those eyes looked at him without any focus, like a blind man, but he was fine when he first looked at the master. Jifeng thought suspiciously, and walked aside unconsciously. The city wall in front became clearer and clearer, and Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling, "Master, there is the entrance in front, be careful." Here, the summoning domain may have to do things. "It''s okay." She hasn''t paid attention to such a coercive force. "I don''t worry about the son, but he..." As Jifeng said, he looked at the man next to him. Will he be okay? Xiao Muling followed Jifeng''s gaze, "Why don''t you stay outside?" It was the next war post, she came out soon. "No need." When the words fell, he strode forward. "I advise you all to stay outside and don''t forcefully struggle. Even if you knock your head out of the city, it is impossible to get in." Contemptuous words came from behind them, and the tone was full of sarcasm. When Jifeng heard this sound, his eyes became cold, and he turned to look. Lu Yiyin swaggered past and saw Jifeng look over. He raised his chin, his lips wriggling. You are dead! After he finished speaking, he walked past Xiao Muling very arrogantly. Lu Qi followed Lu Yiyin with an ugly look on Xiao Muling and the others. He recognized them just now, but he didn''t dare to speak out. Xiao Muling looked at Lu Yiyin''s back coldly, and turned to look at Jifeng. Seeing Xiao Muling looking over, Jifeng nodded. "My son, it''s him." That first genius! "Oh~" She nodded thoughtfully, her eyes full of deep meaning swept across Lu Yiyin''s body. Chapter 543: Love rival? The closer you were to the branch hall, the more people sat on the road. Seeing the Summoning Domain Branch Hall close at hand, they couldn''t get up any more. However, there are still people who don''t give up and want to struggle to get up, but unfortunately they can''t take a step and fall down again. Jifeng looked at these people who fell next to him, and seeing their annoyed expressions, he withdrew his gaze and stopped looking. "Bring your own humiliation." Lu Yiyin looked at the fallen people, scanned them contemptuously, and raised his chin high. Just because they want to cross the wall of the strong? This kind of cultivation world is almost a world of difference. They have no ability and come from taking the humiliation! Hearing Lu Yiyin''s words, the man who fell next to him grinds his teeth. They know who he is, but so what? It''s not like they have to walk into the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall at a time, nothing special. It is said that he is the first genius of this time, and it is estimated that this is his own self-styled. If the branch hall really values ??his genius so much, how can he still let him take this path at this time instead of directly entering the branch hall. Some unwilling people gritted their teeth and stood up again. His eyes fell on Lu Yiyin, his fists clenched. He didn''t believe it anymore, he was no better than a little furry boy! Seeing this scene, Zhu Yan chuckled. This human being is too ridiculous. He thought that he was laughing at others, but he actually irritated many people next to him. Many people who couldn''t stand up just now started to speak because of him. Lu Yiyin saw those people stand up again, and the atmosphere was already there. Hearing the laughter, Lu Yiyin looked over fiercely. "you again!" Looking at Jifeng, Lu Yiyin gritted his teeth! It was him last time! "Master!" The entourage next to him quickly grabbed Lu Yiyin, don''t be impulsive! It is not easy to deal with such a person. He is going to summon the domain branch hall, and he can deal with him no matter what. Doing things here now means that the Summoning Domain intends to protect them, and it will also embarrass them. This time it was clearly stated that entering the branch hall was not allowed to compete with others in private. There was a conflict at this time, so many people watched, they couldn''t do much to maintain the summoning domain. Lu Yiyin took a deep breath, thinking of the back, he resisted the urge. OK, he bears it! After entering the branch hall, everything is easy to say. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Lu Qi next to him. He reached out and grabbed Lu Qi. Wu Ling Yuan strength condensed, and he smiled coldly. "I can''t walk anymore, right? I''ll help you." After saying this, before Lu Qi could react, he threw the man out! "you" Lu Qi''s face was pale, he closed his eyes as he watched the fast flashing scenery. He will not die, Lu Yiyin dare not let him die. With this belief, he gritted his teeth and never yelled. When Lu Yiyin watched Lu Qi fly out, he was in a good mood. He glanced at Jifeng triumphantly and walked forward triumphantly. "Uncle''s!" Zhu Yan stared at Lu Yiyin''s neck, revealing tender and sharp fangs. Jifeng pressed its head, "You are not a bat clan." What do you stare at someone''s neck? "Can''t stand it anymore." The last time it encountered this human, it wanted to beat this human violently. Although he was hitting his own person this time, his provocative eyes were clearly telling them that he would also throw Jifeng out like this! "As for people, you can move into the Summoning Domain anytime you want." This is not on the way to the Summoning Domain, it will not take too long. The outside of the summoning domain is solid and difficult to attack, so she will break through from the inside. Xiao Muling glanced at them, she had already felt the dissatisfaction of Zhu Yan and Ji Feng. Since Jifeng mentioned this first genius for the first time, she could hear the grievances between them. Seeing that Jifeng didn''t say anything at the time, she thought that maybe it had been resolved. It now appears that Jifeng resolved it a bit at the time, but it didn''t completely resolve it. "Can you?" Jifeng asked in surprise. He endured no further action at the time, just because he was afraid of disrupting the master''s plan. "Jiefeng, sometimes in this world, although we have to endure, but when there is no way, most of the time, we still make ourselves comfortable. Why do we have to endure if we can do it?" The indifferent words slowly fell, and his tone was three-point lazy and seven-point overbearing. He was worried about disrupting the plan, but planning such a thing was originally settled while walking. Jifeng and Zhuyan both laughed and nodded one after another. understood. "Yes." The word "serious" fell beside them, and Jifeng and Zhuyan looked over at the same time. I saw Huo Mu''s eyes looking at Xiao Muling with a smile, and his eyes were so bright, it was not like when they were looking at them. Xiao Muling heard Huo Mu''s answer, glanced at him, frowned slightly, and did not answer. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling and then at Huomu, always feeling... It quickly climbed onto Jifeng''s shoulder and lowered its voice. "What to do? I think that man''s rival in love is coming!" This person followed Xiao Xiao, afraid that he didn''t plan to leave. Jifeng nodded, agreeing. This human being looks at the owner''s eyes differently. "If that man is there, this guy probably already...". The cold eyes flashed in Jifeng''s mind, and he immediately felt countless insects and ants crawling on his back, and his body trembled. "The son''s business, we can''t take care of it either." They are the master''s contract beasts and have nothing to do with that man. If they see another woman next to that man, even if they are a little afraid of that man, they will rush to beat that man. Zhu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded. Yes it is. "What are you muttering?" Xiao Muling looked over with a black line. They were nearby, and she could hear them even if they lowered their voices. Zhu Yan and Jifeng felt a chill in their backs, looked at them, and shook their heads at the same time. No, nothing! "Shut up." Xiao Muling pointed at them. "Yes!" They just shut up! Along the way, they didn''t speak any more, Huomu looked at them with doubts in his eyes. You just said so well, why did you stop talking all of a sudden? Lu Yiyin kept looking over here, and seeing that Jifeng and the others could still keep up, his expression went better and worse. Knowing that he can keep up, but just unhappy! this person Wait, he is here with someone. Someone in front of him is probably the master of his family. It turned out to be a slave too. Lu Yiyin looked at Jifeng, snorted with disdain, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling. This is his master, right? Protecting the master so well, keeping behind him, it seems that he, the master, doesn''t have much abilities, and relied on him to walk all the way here. Can''t deal with him, can''t deal with his master. Kill his master... everything is fine. A servant did not protect his master, and he was dead when he returned. In this way, he was revenge. Anyway, as long as this person died, it didn''t matter how he died! Chapter 544: Its time to kill him! The majestic city, the towering city wall, stood in front, the gate of the city gate was open, and no one was guarding it. Most of the people who walked through the plain saw the opening of the city gate, with doubts on their faces. "It''s weird, why is no one?" "Isn''t that when we get here, we will see people from the Summoning Domain?" "Don''t be kidding, you want to see the people in the branch hall waiting for you outside before entering the city of Summoning Domain?" "The reason why the Summoning Domain is a Summoning Domain is that it is different from others." "If you want to see the Summoning Domain, you have to step into the city of the Summoning Domain. If you want to meet more powerful people, you must step into the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall. I don''t know why? "Shit, it''s not that the people in the Summoning Domain are above all else and don''t put us in the eyes." "The Summoning Domain is still aloft, and the messenger appeared that day. During this period of time, I have been meeting with people!" "That''s just for us to see." "Since you have so many opinions, why are you still entering the Summoning Domain, it is better to leave now!" ... People on both sides suddenly quarreled because of this. The noisy faces were red, and if it hadn''t been for the coercive force to suppress them, they would have started fighting. There is coercive force, at least they can remember that they are on the territory of the Summoning Domain, what they are still doing, and they can''t move their heads because of impulse. Xiao Muling and the others just walked here when they heard the arguing sound, she lowered her head and rubbed her eyebrows. Too noisy. "The son..." The owner still has old injuries. Although he hasn''t done much recently, he still needs more rest to recover. "It''s nothing, come in." There is no one at the gate of the city, they are just waiting here, and it is estimated that they will wait forever. Go in! Everyone who was still arguing saw the figure walking forward, and all of them were dumbfounded. Yes, can you enter? How can this get in? Doesn''t it mean that they are here, and they have to wait until the people from the Summoning Domain show up before they can get in? Isnt it a violation of the rules to go in like this now? Lu Yiyin hurried to catch up from behind, watching Xiao Muling and his party walking into the city, his expression changed drastically, and he yelled. "You guys stop!" How can they go in first! Hearing this scolding, Xiao Muling didn''t even turn his head back. Lu Yiyin''s face was blue for an instant, and he flew away. The moment Xiao Muling stepped into the city gate, he reached out and grabbed it. Jifeng immediately walked behind Xiao Muling and faced Lu Yiyin who was walking quickly. Grasping his stretched wrist with his backhand, Ji Feng raised his hand and pushed it hard, and Lu Yiyin was shocked back. Amazing! Everyone outside the city was stunned when they saw Jifeng''s move. What a fast speed, what a powerful technique. They didn''t see how the opponent made the move, so they shook the number one Lu Yiyin back. It has been circulating recently that how good Lu Yiyin is, now it seems that it is nothing more than that. "How can he do it?" "Lu Yiyin does it first, why can''t he do it?" "Under such coercion, they still shot. This is not a waste of physical strength." "It was Lu Yiyin who did it first." ... The people who were still arguing just now thought about it, but they rarely agreed. No matter how you look at it, it was Lu Yiyin who rushed out first, trying to catch the person in front of him. Staggering to the ground, Lu Yiyin kept backing away. The entourage came quickly, blocked behind him, and stopped him from retreating. Lu Yiyin grinds his teeth while looking at Jifeng. It''s him again! He pushed away the person who was catching him, and pointed at Jifeng, "You have already violated the regulations this time!" They must not be allowed to go in first! First, it''s his! Summoning Domain opened the gate of the city, and specifically did not arrange for anyone to come out, just to let him go in. If he goes in like this, that''s the number one. If someone goes first than him, then he is no longer number one! His words fell, Xiao Muling had already walked into the city, and when she heard the voice coming from behind, she glanced back indifferently. "go." The cold words fell, and she continued to walk inside. "Hold on!" A majestic voice came on the face, and the middle-aged man, wearing a luxurious robe, looked at Xiao Muling who came in blankly. Finally saw the people in the Summoning Domain! Seeing the figure that appeared, this was the voice of everyone outside the city. With that said, they can go in. Thinking of this, everyone immediately moved forward. "Your Excellency Xi Li, can we enter?" When they walked to the gate of the city, everyone looked forward to looking at the visitor with such an urgent expression in their eyes. Xi Li frowned slightly when he saw the person walking by, but he stepped aside. "Go in." He pointed to the city. "Thank you." Everyone clasped their fists and couldn''t wait to walk inside. When Lu Yiyin walked over, the arrogant expression on his face was gone, "Your Excellency Xi Li." "Master Lu." Xi Li nodded slightly when he saw Lu Yiyin. When everyone saw this scene, they looked at Lu Yiyin''s dissatisfaction, and then walked in angrily. Isn''t that the people who know the Summoning Domain, what''s so great. "I was the first to arrive." Lu Yiyin pointed at himself, then looked at Xiao Muling, "He and his people blocked me!" Ok? ! Everyone passing by looked over in confusion, with surprise in their eyes. It''s not that he did it himself to block others, someone else did it with him, how could the wicked file a complaint first! ? Looking at Lu Yiyin, Jifeng is bloodthirsty. He regrets now that he should have been killed a few days ago! When Xiao Muling heard what he said, the bloodthirsty curve of his mouth rose slightly. "You, don''t pass, go back!" Xi Li glanced at Xiao Muling, and after speaking indifferently, he turned and walked inside. Lu Yiyin looked at Xiao Muling and Jifeng triumphantly, and snorted softly. Fight with him! just wait! Now is the beginning! When he enters the city, the next time is their death! The people nearby were shocked to see this scene. Lu Yiyin has such a position in the Summoning Domain? It seems, don''t conflict with him. The young man didn''t do anything, just miscalculated Lu Yiyin''s position in the Summoning Domain. Now that they are sent away by the Summoning Domain, there is no way, they can''t say even if they see something. "Hold on." Under the veil, a calm voice came. Obviously, it was just two simple words, and a very calm sentence, but it made everyone present stunned, and then everyone stopped. Even the one who released the Summoning Domain stopped with everyone. Everyone stopped, looked at themselves when they stopped, and then at the other side who stopped, with a bewildered look. She just yelled, why did they all stop? Isn''t he just a yellow-haired kid, why listen to him! Xi Li looked down at himself, a trace of anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes. From the corner of his eye, he saw Xiao Muling on the side, and he took a deep breath. I can''t let people know that he stopped because of these words, and instead lost face, it was a gift to him! Chapter 545: Is he still alive? Xiao Muling squinted arrogantly, the man craned his neck, just like a goose swimming in the water, thinking that he was too arrogant. "What else do you have? If you are dissatisfied with my decision, you shouldn''t do it just now." The rules are determined by the Summoning Domain. Since he presides over all of this, he decides all matters. "His Excellency, let''s not..." Lu Yiyin walked over in a hurry, giving Xiao Muling a worried look. Although I don''t know what he is going to do, he must not be allowed to speak more. Unfortunately, before Lu Yiyin finished speaking, he saw Xi Li stretch out his hand to stop him from continuing. Xi Li patted Lu Yiyin on the shoulder. What is he afraid of? His father is the City Lord of Lu An, and he had already arranged for him to enter the Summoning Domain. No matter what happened, he was still able to enter. Let the other person say a sentence or two, and nothing will change. He stopped, for the sake of decency, it must not be seen that he stopped because of a word from this young man. Xiao Muling walked slowly and stood in front of Xi Li. Lifting her eyes, she looked at the person in front of her through the veil, her eyes were wild and evil, sharp and sharp. If it were not for the veil, Xi Li would not dare to stand in front of her for a long time. The red lips lifted lightly, and the words that were neither serious nor serious spread slowly. "Your Excellency just said that we acted and violated the regulations. In other words, if we acted, we violated the regulations?" When this word fell, everyone present was startled. He is... Everyone''s eyes fell silently on Lu Yiyin, and when they saw Lu Yiyin''s pale face, they secretly bowed their heads and exclaimed with joy. This kid was sharp enough, and he got the point in one sentence. It was very uncomfortable to see his brazen appearance, but at least it looked pleasing to the eye than Lu Yiyin. After hearing this, Xi Li felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, he didn''t realize it, so he responded, "Naturally!" That''s how it should be. The Summoning Domain is fair in the eyes of ordinary people in the Eastern Continent, as well as in the hearts of those small forces. They have been doing this too, as long as they don''t provoke the Summoning Domain, they are equally fair to everyone. That''s why so many people are convinced. If Lu Yiyin was relying on himself, it would be impossible for Lu Yiyin to enter the Sword Capital City, but in order to make the whole thing look fair, they deliberately arranged this. In order to convince everyone of Lu Yiyin''s number one, a rule was established. Without seeing people from the Summoning Domain appear, they are not allowed to enter the city at will. However, it is impossible for outsiders to know this. natural. How firm these two words are. Jifeng lowered his eyes and sneered, covering the mockery in his eyes. "So, that son needs to say something. This son, Lu just now, ah, this time the genius ranked first has also started, why can he enter?" Xiao Muling was pretending to be puzzled, and his tone was a little more puzzled, and a little colder. Did he do it? ! Xi Li almost choked with saliva and silently looked at Lu Yiyin. Lu Yiyin lowered his head and rubbed his fingers, not knowing how to answer. "Speaking of which, this Young Master Lu has already done something. When he threw his companion out, he had already used his Wuling Yuanli." Xiao Muling frowned and shook his head with a sigh. "It seems that you, geniuses who are optimistic about the Summoning Domain, have not followed the rules. It seems that you can''t enter the city? Otherwise, there is fairness and justice in the Summoning Domain. The words of the sigh instantly cooled down, and Xiao Muling looked straight at Xi Li, showing his hidden aura slightly. Sometimes things like coercion are used in this way. When Xiao Muling said the words fair and impartial, the other people nodded their heads one after another. It''s not. If the condensed Wu Ling Yuan force blocked Lu Yiyin''s hands, Lu Yiyin would condense the Wu Ling Yuan force and throw his own people out, which would have violated the regulations long ago! "Who said that the condensing of martial spirits can count as hands-on?" Xi Li''s face flushed red, and he quickly found himself down the stairs. He really didn''t know that something like this happened before he came! They all say that Master Lu is a trouble. He didn''t think it before, but now he has finally seen it! He wants to drive people away, why is he doing it himself? If he doesn''t do it, what else can this person say! "Oh, it turns out that condensing the martial spirit power is not considered hands-on, so my people are just condensing martial power and standing in front of me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around you. Even if they are afraid of Lu Ancheng and dare not tell the truth too much, they always see it, and this matter cannot be covered up. " After Xiao Muling finished speaking, he looked at Xi Li bloodthirsty. Lu Yiyin hummed softly after hearing what Xiao Muling had said. He knew that it was good, these people were afraid of Lu Ancheng and Summoning Domain joining forces. Even if they see it, it is impossible to say it. Hearing that he was mentioned, the people next to him were all startled, and then secretly marveled in their hearts. This kid is too cruel. Knowing that they couldn''t say too much in front of the summoning domain, they said so deliberately. They didn''t say that it was clearly because of the Summoning Domain, but he said they were because of Lu Ancheng. This made them unable to get rid of the relationship, and took this matter out of the summoning domain, making people feel that they were afraid of Lu Ancheng. Lu Ancheng! How could they be afraid in such a place! The only thing that can make them say nothing, of course, is the Summoning Domain! Xi Li looked at Xiao Muling incredulously, his breathing secretly becoming heavy. What a smart boy! In a word, all the people present were blocked. The people around probably only heard the surface of the words, and felt that this kid deliberately said this because it made people think they were afraid of Lu Ancheng. In fact, the other meaning of this sentence is... He deliberately didn''t talk about Summoning Domain. That was to give it face. If this matter continues, don''t blame him for letting Summoning Domain not be able to get off the table in public! Threat! The threat of Chiguoguo! "You are bold!" Xi Li yelled and put pressure on Xiao Muling. Isn''t he just a fledgling boy, he is afraid that he will not succeed! The coercive force fell heavily, and the people around suddenly felt flustered, slightly out of breath. The people beside Lu Yiyin hurriedly supported him to prevent him from falling. Everyone present felt uncomfortable, but Xiao Muling, Jifeng, and Huomu were still standing there, as if they didn''t feel anything. "you" Seeing that Xiao Muling did not respond, Xi Li was shocked. What is his situation? Xiao Muling ignored his panic, his expression completely cold. "Your Excellency is really not afraid that today''s things will be passed on to the main hall? You can prevent those who enter the branch hall from speaking, can you stop those who don''t enter the branch hall? You can bear the consequences of this matter today? " As for the kind of people who like to do superficial skills, they know that the branch hall recruits new disciples to make trouble, and in the end, everyone knows the trouble. At that time, he, can still live? The words were neither light nor heavy, and each word was clearly spread among the people. Suddenly, there was silence around them. They stood there motionless, staring at Xiao Muling blankly, time seemed to be still! Chapter 546: Isnt it embarrassing enough? day Everyday! Fierce emotions exploded in everyone''s hearts, and their inner emotions were ups and downs wildly! Who is he? This kid...No, this kid is too powerful! Threat! He is threatening Xili! Today this incident itself is not very big, and the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall can be suppressed by itself. They entered the city, and they must dare not say anything from now on. After what happened here, they won''t mention a word again. They are so, but this son is not! He may not enter the Summoning Domain, but if he does not enter the Summoning Domain, Xi Li will definitely regret it! Todays events will definitely spread! Who passed it? Of course this son! He will make matters worse and spread the matter to everyone! Lu Yiyin did it before, and many people saw it, not just them. When things spread, Summoning Domain will definitely hand over Xi Li in order to calm things down. At that time, this Lord Xi Li will surely die! Cattle! That''s awesome! This son is really admirable! In a few words, even Xi Li couldn''t get out of this matter! They were able to think of this, and Sharp naturally thought of it. He looked at Xiao Muling with a green expression, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. What a kid! He didn''t even know that among the people who entered the branch hall this time, there was such a powerful one! Lu Yiyin, who was proud of it just now, finally realized that something was wrong after seeing the faces of everyone. The proud heart finally began to panic. Ji Feng lowered his head and sneered, mocking the short-sighted Lord Xi Li. Those who came to summon the domain branch hall were all young, and the eldest was less than twenty years old. They didn''t even think of such a long-term thing, and Xi Li couldn''t even think of it. He only thought about the consequences when things came out, and he didn''t want to think about Summoning Domain. As he didn''t expect, he stood here today to represent the Summoning Domain, not himself. If this incident were to be reported today, he would definitely die. But the summoning domain will not be better, it will be questioned by the believers of the summoning domain! The Summoning Domain has always been fair to the outside world, but in this matter, the practice of the Summoning Domain is not fair at all. Summoning domain is not fair! In this sentence, most of the Summoning Domain believers certainly do not believe it, and the remaining few people will also be dubious, and the Summoning Domain will soon be subdued. However, once some seeds are planted, they will always take root and sprout. In fact, the summoning domain is not fair, everyone only knows, he doesn''t believe that their believers don''t know it. Many of their practices are just superficial. As their believers, they naturally understand them, and they dont know, either they are stupid, they pretend to be ignorant, or they dare not say. No one pierced the window paper, everything was fine, once pierced... the Summoning Domain, the Eastern Continent would no longer be calm. Jifeng thought about this, silently looked at Xiao Muling, and his heart instantly opened up. He got it. Summoning domain is not difficult to deal with. Xi Li was there, unable to speak for a long time, staring at Xiao Muling. If it weren''t for the crowds here now, he would have estimated that he would have dealt with Xiao Muling a long time ago. "enough." A clear voice came from behind the city gate, and the man walked out slowly to see what he looked like, but he was only in his twenties. However, the veteran aura on his body and the coercion of that mighty strong made people dare not to look down upon. When Xi Li heard this voice, he immediately recovered and took a step aside. Seeing Xi Li''s reaction, Xiao Muling looked at the people coming. Seeing nothing through the veil, she glanced at it and didn''t look at it again. "All come in with me." The man''s gaze stayed on Xiao Muling for a while, stopped, and then turned around indifferently. "Yes." The crowd responded weakly and quickly followed. Lu Yiyin watched the person''s face slightly changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and followed him silently like the others. Jifeng looked at that person''s back, and looked a little bit more in his eyes. "The son..." "Go in." Xiao Muling interrupted him and walked forward. This person looked young, but he was stronger than Xi Li, and he was probably an important role in this branch. Just now I felt an unidentified breath near here, which was quite powerful, it was probably him. Xi Li was completely awakened when everyone walked in. He quickly followed, walked to the person, and stood beside the man. "Master Shio, I..." "Not embarrassing enough?" Shio looked at Xi Li with sharp eyes. Did he not know what he did? Although they wanted to give Lu Ancheng face, they couldn''t keep useful people out of the city. He didn''t understand just in the conversation just now, this young man with his entourage is above Lu Yiyin''s strength, as for his mind... He was completely defeated in front of the opponent, and there was nothing left to be crushed. Xi Li pressed the corners of his mouth, bowed his head in silence, but there was endless anger in his heart! He has been in the branch hall for so many years, how has he ever suffered such humiliation! Boy, don''t let him find a chance! Otherwise it will not make him feel better! Lu Yiyin walked at the front of the crowd, always looking at Shiyun who was walking in front, humming in dissatisfaction. What''s so great. It''s not that I have lived in the Summoning Domain since I was a child, so I have some ability. If he had been in the Summoning Domain since he was a child, he could reach this level, and it would not be him who stood here today! and Lu Yiyin glanced at Xiao Muling. If he stood here today, he would never let this kid step into the city gate. After driving him out, let someone cut the grass and root! He doesn''t believe in a dead person, what else can he say! Jifeng looked at the hostile gaze from the surroundings, silently looking at Xiao Muling. Entering the city of Summoning Domain, the owner becomes dangerous instead. Originally, Lu Yiyin''s goal was him, but after what happened just now, they hated the master. Although he was worried, Xiao Muling didn''t have much. She has already walked into this golden branch hall, the next thing is what she does, no one can stop it! "Lu Qi, why are you here!" Lu Yiyin saw the familiar figure from a distance, strode over, and said in surprise. There were a few more scars on Lu Qi''s face, and he bowed his head and said nothing. "Lu Yiyin." Shio screamed coldly, with a warning in his words. Lu Yiyin''s body stiffened slightly, and immediately retreated to his position. Shiwu glanced at Lu Yiyin with dissatisfaction, and his gaze fell on Xiao Muling. Seeing the young man in white clothes walking next to everyone, he seemed out of place among these people, and a nameless fire ignited in his heart. "You all go, you stay." He stared at Xiao Muling and raised his finger to her. He has caused such a big incident, can''t just let him walk into the branch hall like this! When Xi Li saw this scene, his dissatisfaction was suddenly overjoyed. This kid is so arrogant, he said, how could Lord Shizi say nothing, he was waiting here! Chapter 547: I give you a chance With a light cough, Xi Li regained his enthusiasm. "You follow me." He beckoned and walked forward. The people nearby looked at Xiao Muling one after another, then quickly withdrew their gazes and followed Xi Li''s footsteps. Lu Yiyin glanced at Xiao Muling and snorted softly. When he walked to Lu Qi, he stopped and scolded, "Why are you still here? Why don''t you go." Unexpectedly, Lu Qi could also come in. He threw people out, thinking that Lu Qi was in a coma now, but he could still meet him. Lu Qi glanced at Xiao Muling hesitantly, then bowed his head and left with Lu Yiyin. "The son." Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling nervously, unwilling to leave. What does this person want to do? "You go first." Xiao Muling raised his hand and patted his arm. Zhu Yan stretched out his head from Jifeng''s arms, his red eyes fixed on Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling raised his hand and patted its forehead, "Go." They all go, don''t worry. Although the strength of this person is not weak, she is not a soft persimmon, let him control. Jifeng and Zhuyan thought for a while, then glanced at Shiyun, suddenly, he was depressed. correct. What to worry about? The master has dealt with even five gods, but the master is just a little stronger than that Xi Li, he really does it, he is afraid that he will not even be able to touch the corners of the master''s clothes. Besides, they are the master''s contract beasts. If there is something unexpected, the master will also call them. "Yeah." Jifeng suddenly relaxed, nodded with a smile, and walked forward. As he walked past Shiyun, he turned his head and glanced sideways, a cold smile flashed across his eyes, and his footsteps did not stop. Shio saw Jifeng''s eyes, and his eyes flashed dissatisfaction. What is his look? I was obviously worried about dying just now, so why didn''t you worry about it all at once? "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with me." The young man in white clothes has a detached temperament, just like an immortal. The breeze blew by, blowing the corners of the white clothes, and the sun fell on him, the figure became ethereal and illusory, and it became unreal to look at. In a daze, he seemed to be covered in nine-colored glow and soared in the wind for nine days. In the eyes of Shiyu staring at Xiao Muling, the mood swings became more intense. But it was just a broken child with an entourage by his side, no different from other people who came in. "Come with me." Zhiwu took a deep breath and suppressed his dissatisfaction. Xiao Muling folded her hands across her chest, and said coldly, "If you have anything, just say it here." "You are in the Summoning Domain now, you have to listen to me!" Shio was angry. Let him come, how can there be so much nonsense! Although he looks different from ordinary people, when he reaches the Summoning Domain, he will understand that he is no different from these people! "Listen to you?" Xiao Muling shook his head, glanced up and down all day, the emotion in his eyes became cold. "This Summoning Domain also has rules. Although this son came in on the first day, he has studied the rules. If this son wants, on the first day after entering, let you listen to me." The words are bold and arrogant, indifferent and domineering, and vaguely disdainful. Xiao Muling looked at Shuyu coldly, without paying any attention. She is not talking nonsense. To be able to reach the Summoning Domain, of course she has studied most of the Summoning Domain. Just like this rule... Ordinary people who believe in the Summoning Domain will think that the Summoning Domain is fair and the fairest place in the world. But they don''t know, there has never been fairness in this world. No matter whether it is God or Summoning Domain, there will be none. The rules of the Summoning Domain are also very simple. If you want to be in a high position, there is no problem! strength! As long as you have the strength, you can do anything you want! Even if she has just arrived in the Summoning Domain, she has already entered the Summoning Domain, and the rules of the Summoning Domain can begin. If she wants to, she can sit in his place as long as she defeats the person in front of her. In the summoning domain, it''s that simple. Shio''s anger rose after hearing this! He knows why he looks at the kid not pleasing to the eye, so arrogant! Xi Li just troubled him so much, but it seems that he still didn''t let him have a long memory! "It''s a big breath!" Shiyu stared at Xiao Muling, his fists clenched. Who gave her the courage to say this! Listening to her voice is probably smaller than Lu Yiyin. Just because he has a good talent, and his cultivation base is above Lu Yiyin, there is nothing to be proud of. In the Summoning Domain, there are countless geniuses like him! "Your Excellency, do you want to try?" Xiao Muling stretched out a hand while speaking. The flames in the palms of the palms violently collided in the air, causing violent fluctuations! It''s pretty good to have him operated on. She came to Summon Domain, and she never thought about getting along with anyone. Seeing the martial power gathered in Xiao Muling''s hands, Shizi took a step forward, "You are presumptuous!" He dare to do it! In this branch hall, it is all what he asks others to do, and where is the qualification for others to oppose it! "Your Excellency left me alone, didn''t you use means to force me to obey? I''ll give you a chance." Xiao Muling''s outstretched hand clenched into a fist, and the flames in his hands collided violently! Kuang Kuang''s domineering tone, as if she didn''t come to participate in the competition selection today, but Shizuo was. The powerful wave power centered on Xiao Muling, suddenly spread! Boom~ A dull sound in the air vibrated, and the airflow tumbling violently! The power of the gang wind danced, and the surrounding houses violently crashed. Holding Wu Ling Yuanli''s fingers and pointing at Shi Yu, Xiao Muling remained as usual, without the slightest tension and fear of being oppressed. Vaguely, the inherently powerful aura spread out, and the four directions were silent! Shio looked at the white-clothed boy in front of him, and at that moment, he seemed to rise from the ground. Obviously he was looking at him in front of him, but he felt that the other party was standing on the highest peak, looking at everything under his feet indifferently, and never put him in his eyes! He knew what was going on when he first saw the upset in this kid''s heart. No one likes such a person! Shio was dissatisfied thinking, never admitting that the frantic surging emotion in his heart came from the deepest jealousy. Jealous, he was the boy in front of jealousy! "So, I will teach you a good lesson." Zhiyu sneered, Yuanli opened his hands. Just a kid with a little ability, don''t give a good lesson, when he enters the Summoning Domain, he still can''t shake the sky! Xiao Muling saw the Yuan Li open in his hands, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a wicked smile appeared in his eyes. I saw her afterimage flickering, and disappeared in the same place in an instant! what! ? When Shio saw the figure that had disappeared suddenly, his heart twitched violently. How can he be so fast! He, he can''t have such a speed! "you lose." An icy voice came from behind him, and Shiyu''s body trembled, and he was about to turn around. At this moment, the flames of flames drew a red arc in the air! The sound of the blade of fire piercing through the flesh and blood sounded, and a violent sting struck from his back! Chapter 548: Bullying the small Shiyu whispered, and immediately walked forward, and as soon as he raised his foot, he was suppressed by the powerful Yuan force! The figure that wanted to avoid was forcibly held in place, unable to break free! The blade that had sunk in his back got deeper and deeper, and his face became distorted with pain. Xiao Muling''s shot was extremely fast, and Zhiyu didn''t even have a chance to avoid it. Seeing Lengshuang in Shiyun''s eyes, the fire blade in his hand pushed hard! "The young man started, could it be a bit too cruel!" The sound of scolding came from behind, and a powerful and fierce force swooped and swallowed from behind. Xiao Muling sensed this attacking power, and immediately let go of her hand, the blade of fire in her hand dispersed, and her figure instantly withdrew from 100 meters! "Boom!" That tyrannical attack power was slapped again on Shio, who was already injured, was shot and flew out by this force. The visitor flew down from the air and frowned slightly as he watched the fallen Shuyu on the ground. If it hadn''t been for the quick recovery of his strength just now, that blow would have completely landed on Zhiyun, and he would be dead now. But it was a little slower, because he didn''t expect this kid to react so quickly. From the moment he shot to the boy''s reaction to avoiding it, it was just an instant! This kid not only avoided it perfectly, but also made him give Zhiyun a palm! What a powerful young man! Such a strong reaction force and ability shouldn''t be something a person his age can have. Shiyu fell to the ground, slapped with gold stars in his eyes, and his blood was rolling, feeling pain everywhere in his body. "Hallmaster." Seeing the visitor clearly, he spoke in pain. The man stretched out his hand, not letting him continue. Lord of the Palace. Standing 100 meters away, Xiao Muling looked at the man in his early 30s, and his eyes flashed across. He is the head of the sub-temple on this side, Fang Zhao. The red lips rose slightly, and Xiao Muling looked at the incoming person and spoke mockingly. "Summoning Domain has repeatedly bullied the young with big things, and now that even the lord of the palace has come out, I am afraid that this son will enter the main hall and bully you at that time, and give this son a prestige in advance. The unhurried words spread, and they could be heard within a radius of tens of miles. The people walking away heard the familiar voice and tone, and stopped to look in the direction they came. The lord? That kid has seen the master of the branch hall! ? Everyone was shocked, their eyes fiercely watching the direction they were coming from. If they had known this, they shouldn''t have gone so fast. Staying there, you can also see the hall master of the branch hall in advance, leaving a good impression on the hall master in advance. Even if they can''t enter the main hall, they can stay in the branch hall. At this time everyone couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but seeing the look in Xi Li''s eyes in front, they didn''t dare to stay longer. Wait a minute! Enter the main hall! Everyone''s reaction finally shifted from seeing the palace master to Xiao Muling''s words. Too crazy! That young man is so young, even if he has some talent, how can he know that he can enter the main hall! But his tone seems to have been booked, he will soon enter the main hall! "Arrogant kid!" Xi Li looked in that direction, gritted his teeth. At this time, dare to speak such arrogant remarks! Entering the main hall depends on whether the branch hall will send him or not. Does he think he has the strength and talent? He didn''t even enter the branch hall, so he was thinking about the main hall. He could not help but value himself too much! On the other street of the branch hall, Jiang Xue came out for a walk and heard the words of "Da Ni". She stopped and looked here, with a little bit of interest in her eyes. In this branch hall, there are people who have such ambitions. I don''t know if his strength and talent are worthy of his ambition! Shiyu whispered, and immediately walked forward, and as soon as he raised his foot, he was suppressed by the powerful Yuan force! The figure that wanted to avoid was forcibly held in place, unable to break free! The blade that had sunk in his back got deeper and deeper, and his face became distorted with pain. Xiao Muling''s shot was extremely fast, and Zhiyu didn''t even have a chance to avoid it. Seeing Lengshuang in Shiyun''s eyes, the fire blade in his hand pushed hard! "The young man started, could it be a bit too cruel!" The sound of scolding came from behind, and a powerful and fierce force swooped and swallowed from behind. Xiao Muling sensed this attacking power, and immediately let go of her hand, the blade of fire in her hand dispersed, and her figure instantly withdrew from 100 meters! "Boom!" That tyrannical attack power was slapped again on Shio, who was already injured, was shot and flew out by this force. The visitor flew down from the air and frowned slightly as he watched the fallen Shuyu on the ground. If it hadn''t been for the quick recovery of his strength just now, that blow would have completely landed on Zhiyun, and he would be dead now. But it was a little slower, because he didn''t expect this kid to react so quickly. From the moment he shot to the boy''s reaction to avoiding it, it was just an instant! This kid not only avoided it perfectly, but also made him give Zhiyun a palm! What a powerful young man! Such a strong reaction force and ability shouldn''t be something a person his age can have. Shiyu fell to the ground, slapped with gold stars in his eyes, and his blood was rolling, feeling pain everywhere in his body. "Hallmaster." Seeing the visitor clearly, he spoke in pain. The man stretched out his hand, not letting him continue. Lord of the Palace. Standing a hundred meters away, Xiao Muling looked at the man in his early thirties, and his eyes flashed across. He is the head of the sub-temple on this side, Fang Zhao. The red lips rose slightly, and Xiao Muling looked at the incoming person and spoke mockingly. "Summoning Domain has repeatedly bullied the young with big things, and now that even the lord of the palace has come out, it''s not that I am afraid that this son will enter the main hall and oppress you at that time, and give this son a prestige in advance." The unhurried words spread, and they could be heard within a radius of tens of miles. The people walking away heard the familiar voice and tone, and stopped to look in the direction they came. The lord? That kid has seen the master of the branch hall! ? Everyone was shocked, their eyes fiercely watching the direction they were coming from. If they had known this, they shouldn''t have gone so fast. Staying there, you can also see the hall master of the branch hall in advance, leaving a good impression on the hall master in advance. Even if they can''t enter the main hall, they can stay in the branch hall. At this time everyone couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but seeing the look in Xi Li''s eyes in front, they didn''t dare to stay longer. Wait a minute! Enter the main hall! Everyone''s reaction finally shifted from seeing the palace master to Xiao Muling''s words. Too crazy! That young man is so young, even if he has some talent, how can he know that he can enter the main hall! But his tone seems to have been booked, he will soon enter the main hall! "Arrogant kid!" Xi Li looked in that direction, gritted his teeth. At this time, dare to speak such arrogant remarks! Entering the main hall depends on whether the branch hall will send him or not. Does he think he has the strength and talent? He didn''t even enter the branch hall, so he was thinking about the main hall. He could not help but value himself too much! On the other street of the branch hall, Jiang Xue came out for a walk and heard the words of "Da Ni". She stopped and looked here, with a little bit of interest in her eyes. In this branch hall, there are people who have such ambitions. I don''t know if his strength and talent are worthy of his ambition! Chapter 549: For the capable The strong offensive power rushed towards him, Fang Zhao''s expression crossed his astonishment, and then he immediately walked in front of Shi Zhiyu, Yuan Li opened up to form a shield in front. "Boom" The power of the attack hit hard, shaking violently in all directions! Immediately afterwards, Xiao Muling flew in tightly, and the palms gathered the vitality, the palms fell, and slapped them on the shield! "Crack!" The shield that condensed in front, but in an instant, was shattered by palm force! Fang Zhao quickly threw out the mind, and walked in front of Xiao Muling, his hands condensed the vitality, the golden light bloomed, and the sharp sharp edge slapped Xiao Muling towards Xiao Muling! Flying them are like countless sharp blades piercing and forming a cocoon, trapping Xiao Muling in the middle. The inside of the cocoon is full of sharp blades! The blades were forcibly gathered and restrained Xiao Muling! Feeling the suppressed power, Xiao Muling glanced coldly. She saw her forward palms turned downwards, and then Yuan Li quickly gathered in her hands, and she took a shot with both hands! The power of vastness suddenly fell, and the earthquake started! "boom--" The force exploded and forcibly turned around with Xiao Muling as the center, and then the sound of the sharp blade smashed! "Wow--" The huge crimson fire lotus exploded between the heaven and the earth, and the sharp blade that formed the giant cocoon in the flames, all turned into powder and scattered all over the ground. The billowing flames stretched their teeth and danced their claws, like ghosts and monsters, seeming to swallow Fang Zhao and Shi Yu in one bite! A powerful force shook both of them. Before Fang Zhao and Shiyu could react, they were knocked out by the flames! They lay on the ground and vomited blood, with burn marks everywhere on their bodies. Fang Zhao stared at Xiao Muling with a little more panic in his eyes, but he couldn''t believe that he was just knocked to the ground by a yellow-haired boy! It''s not that he hasn''t fought back, he has already fought back, but his attack is not worth mentioning to this kid! After all his attack power was shattered, it returned to him. He supported the ground with one hand, and wanted to get up. The tearing pain spread throughout his body. He was powerless to get up and could only scream in pain! The blood dripped in his mouth, and the summoning of the dazzling and glamorous hall masters of the sub-temple of the domain, how embarrassed and sad at this time. Xiao Muling looked at the two of them coldly, and when the strength of her hand was dispersed, she withdrew her hand. The red lips lightly opened, and the words full of mockery slowly fell, "The hall master is defeated by this son, now whether the position of the hall owner is also the son of this son." She is not rare to be the head of the palace. But if she can get close to the main hall as soon as possible, see that chief disciple, and take him away from his hall, she can ask for it. "You, what you wanted from the beginning was my position!" Fang Zhao opened his mouth and almost didn''t mention it at all. He paused for a while before he finished speaking. From the time the person participating in the sub-hall contest entered the vicinity of the sub-hall, he was staring at him, and he did not find any special people. It was this kid who also had an impression. His people had conflicts with the guy from the Lu family, but there was nothing unusual about him, and the people in the branch hall didn''t pay much attention to him. On the way, he was also very silent, doing nothing, but when he entered the door, everything changed. He began to show off his edge and began to become very different. He didn''t pay attention to Shiyun, even the master of his own sub-temple did not bother him! He said that he would do it, and he was not his opponent yet! Isn''t all this obvious now? Xiao Muling glanced aside, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly, "The defeated man, what qualifications do you have for this young man to answer your question?" Fang Zhao stuck a mouthful of old blood in his throat and almost passed out. What did he say? What is this nonsense! "Flap!" The sound of clapping hands sounded from the side, and from the corner of his eyes a glimpse of the figure walking out there, a smile flicked across the cold eyes. I thought she would wait a little longer, but I didn''t expect to show up so soon. Fang Zhao trembled when he saw the figure coming out. The corners of his mouth trembled and his face was full of panic. "Make, messenger!" How could the Jiangxue messenger be here? She shouldn''t be here, in... "Fang Zhao, you can give up the position of the Lord of the Palace." Jiang Xue looked at Fang Zhao, who was seriously injured, and shook her head regretfully. After being beaten like this, what face does he have to be the master of this hall? If you want to be the master of the sub-temple of the summoning domain, you have to have the ability to do it. The Lord of the Division Hall must not be beaten on the ground like this. "Messenger, you, you can''t..." "My dignified Crimson Snow Envoy, the Lord can still do this." Jiang Xue coldly interrupted Fang Zhao''s words, and her eyes gradually became cold as she watched him. Without the value of being used, he should have thought that he would be abandoned, and the summoning domain would not raise useless waste! "but" Jiang Xue stopped looking at Fang Zhao, turned and walked to Xiao Muling. "Young man, welcome to join the Summoning Domain. Starting today, you will be the master of this sub-temple." Summon the lord of the sub-temple of the domain, where the capable one lives. Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Xue in front of him, and the expression in his eyes became even colder. The scenes of her going to Cangling Country flashed in her mind, and Xiao Muling''s killing intent in her heart became more serious. He said that he would do it, and he was not his opponent yet! Isn''t all this obvious now? Xiao Muling glanced aside, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly, "The defeated man, what qualifications do you have for this young man to answer your question?" Fang Zhao stuck a mouthful of old blood in his throat and almost passed out. What did he say? What is this nonsense! "Flap!" The sound of clapping hands sounded from the side, and from the corner of his eyes a glimpse of the figure walking out there, a smile flicked across the cold eyes. I thought she would wait a little longer, but I didn''t expect to show up so soon. Fang Zhao trembled when he saw the figure coming out. The corners of his mouth trembled and his face was full of panic. "Make, messenger!" How could the Jiangxue messenger be here? She shouldn''t be here, in... "Fang Zhao, you can give up the position of the Lord of the Palace." Jiang Xue looked at Fang Zhao, who was seriously injured, and shook her head regretfully. After being beaten like this, what face does he have to be the master of this hall? If you want to be the master of the sub-temple of the summoning domain, you have to have the ability to do it. The Lord of the Division Hall must not be beaten on the ground like this. "Messenger, you, you can''t..." "My dignified Crimson Snow Envoy, the Lord can still do this." Jiang Xue coldly interrupted Fang Zhao''s words, and her eyes gradually became cold as she watched him. Without the value of being used, he should have thought that he would be abandoned, and the summoning domain would not raise useless waste! "but" Jiang Xue stopped looking at Fang Zhao, turned and walked to Xiao Muling. "Young man, welcome to join the Summoning Domain. Starting today, you will be the master of this sub-temple." Summon the lord of the sub-temple of the domain, where the capable one lives. Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Xue in front of him, and the expression in his eyes became even colder. The scenes of her going to Cangling Country flashed in her mind, and Xiao Muling''s killing intent in her heart became more serious. Chapter 550: He has hatred with Summoning Domain? The corners of her mouth twitched, Jiang Xue moved with a stiff expression, and took a deep breath to hold back her face. "I''m afraid it won''t work." She smiled and shook her head gently. In this branch hall, he had no problem moving the branch hall master, but he couldn''t move this Lu Yiyin. No way. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she heard these two words. Even the head of the branch hall can give up at any time, but he can''t give up a Lu Yiyin. It seems that this Lu Yiyin is still of great use to them. "The messenger doesnt have to be embarrassed. Its just that he doesnt move. Its just that he repeatedly breaks ground in front of my son. Not only does he move my people, he also has to do something with him. Once or twice, this son doesnt care, but if he keeps doing it again and again... " Xiao Muling didn''t finish her words, but the anger in her tone was obvious. This is her final warning! If Lu Yiyin had to do something, she didn''t care what the other party''s identity was, whether Summoning Domain was desperate to protect him. If she can''t handle even a Lu Yiyin now, how can she move that chief disciple. Jiangxue was relieved when she heard this. As long as he doesn''t move now, there is no problem. Now that kid still has a little use value. If he wants to move him, he has to wait until he has no value. "Don''t worry, my son, I promise, I won''t let Lu Yiyin disturb you during my stay in the branch hall." Lu Yiyin should also make him suffer. He thought that he was protected by Lu Ancheng, and that he had the relationship between his father and Summoning Domain, so he could be arrogant. It''s time to let him know that this world speaks with strength, not his father''s protection. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble he will cause. Xiao Muling nodded and looked forward, "Can I go to my person now?" Jifeng should be nearby. Glancing around in a circle, a strange figure in the distance came into view, and his pupils were slightly startled. Is he still there? "Naturally, I will take the son." Jiang Xue said with a smile. Having said that he can do anything in this summoning domain, it is impossible to just talk about it. She did this to warn Fang Zhao that even she would treat this young man as a guest, and he should not do anything stupid! "Thanks a lot." Xiao Muling said coldly, squinting at Fang Zhao and Shi Yu. The two of them were already dumbfounded, stunned in the same place, with shocked faces. Jiangxue followed her gaze and saw Fang Zhao and Shiyu, taking a deep breath. "Fang Zhao, since this young man doesn''t want the position of the palace master, then you should continue to sit for the time being." He can''t sit for long, but if he makes good use of this time, he might be able to sit down again. "Yes." Fang Zhao nodded slowly, his mind was still blank. Jiang Xue smiled at Xiao Muling and made a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze from the two of them, and walked to the waiting figure in front. When the two figures walked away, Fang Zhao woke up in shock. "Ahem!" He coughed violently and vomited blood from his mouth. "Hallmaster." Shio hurriedly supported him with a worried expression on his face. "It''s okay." Fang Zhao stretched out his hand to block Shiyun''s hand, and slowly stood firm. Staring at Xiao Muling''s back, a touch of cold frost was drawn across his face. "Shio, can you find out the identity of that person?" No matter what, as long as this person can be found out. Shio followed his gaze and shook his head with a frown. "I''m afraid it won''t work." So far, I haven''t seen him. I haven''t even seen the other party''s appearance, so how can I find out what the other party''s identity is? "Didn''t he use the Yuanli move?" Isn''t he able to find a clue to the opponent from the Yuanli move? "Have you seen his moves?" Zhiwu asked back. That move, he saw it for the first time. The opponent''s moves were not only domineering, but also fierce and cruel. If he had used all his power just now, I''m afraid that the two of them are now two corpses. "Hall Master, if you want to move him, I''m afraid..." "I know!" Fang Zhao was impatiently interrupting Shizhao''s words, and a bit of haze appeared on his face. Of course he knows he can''t move, he can''t move! Not to mention anything else, you can tell from the attitude of Jiangxue Envoy towards him, what kind of identity he has in the Summoning Domain now. He disdain to divide the hall, the goal is the main hall. A person who can step into the main hall, let alone the young man who is above them, is not easy to deal with even Lu Yiyin. This person, what can he do? But... don''t give him a chance! Once he finds an opportunity, even those who go to the main hall will... cut the grass and root! He will never forget today''s humiliation! "Then we now..." "You do the next thing, I want to retreat." He lost to this young man, and the main hall would know about this soon. They will send someone to take over his position. If he loses to the person sent by the main hall, then he will not only not have the position of the hall master, but he will disappear in this world. Now Jiangxue''s messenger has not passed the matter to the main hall, he still has time! "what?" Shio looked at Fang Zhao''s back walking away, confused. Retreat? Is the lord still in the mood to retreat now? At this time, shouldn''t you take action against this young man? They think of ways, they can always think of ways. Everyone has weaknesses, and this boy is certainly no exception. Once you find the weakness, kill it with one move! By that time, everything has been resolved! Xiao Muling walked to Huomu and stopped, "Why didn''t you go with Jifeng and the others?" He just followed her in, she didn''t even know who he was. For the first time, she let an inexplicable person by her side. She didn''t know the purpose and identity of the other person. "I''m a little worried." Huomu said, looking at Jiangxue, there was a bit of frost in his eyes. Jiang Xue met his gaze, her smile froze. Feeling the killing intent on Huo Mu''s body, Xiao Muling walked over and reached out and patted his arm. "Calm down, she didn''t do anything to me." What''s the matter with him? Show so much hostility to Jiang Xue? Could it be that before, what hatred did he have with Jiang Xue? Or does he have hatred with Summoning Domain? No, if he has an enmity with Summoning Domain, based on his unconcealed hostility towards Jiang Xue, it is estimated that he will not even step into Summoning Domain. Huomu moved his gaze away from Jiang Xue, he looked at Xiao Muling, the cold frost in his eyes faded, and the fluctuations in his eyes gradually calmed down. Jiang Xue felt the cold frost killing intent dissipating all around, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but an unknown fire was also lit. what is it today? I met two people who oppressed her in a row! Fortunately, the first young boy, his hostility is not himself. But the man in front of him, even though he couldn''t see his expression clearly while wearing a mask, his murderous aura made her shudder! If it weren''t for this young man, he might have done it! "Yeah, it''s so lively." Xiao Muling frowned slightly when the joking words came. The sound is so familiar. Chapter 551: She is really short-handed The visitor walked over with a smile on his face, and stood beside Jiang Xue with a carefree look, scanning between Xiao Muling and Huomu. Looking at the two of them, there was a serious look in his joking eyes, but he didn''t show it. The man walked to Jiang Xue''s side, and Xiao Muling looked up. Although she was behind the veil, she still recognized the person. No wonder the sound is familiar, and I can''t remember where I have heard it. In the Duanyuan Mountains, I have a personal bond with this person. At the time, he was still following them. "Jianxue messenger, won''t you introduce me to your acquaintance?" Ji Wu looked at Xiao Muling and then Jiangxue, eyes full of expectation. Although he asked so and looked forward to it, he also knew exactly who the person beside him was. When I met in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, I didn''t expect them to walk the same way. "This son is..." Jiang Xue was halfway through speaking, and she silently looked over. Yes, she didn''t even know what the other party was called. "My last name is Mo." Xiao Muling said briefly, but did not intend to continue. Jiang Xue saw that she didn''t want to say her name, and doubts arose in her heart, but she didn''t force her. He is proud and has proud capital. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, you will know what his name is. I don''t believe that he can still be so arrogant when he arrives at the Summoning Domain Master Hall. "Mr. Mo, lucky to be here." Ji Wu smiled and clasped his fists, looking at Xiao Muling''s dress. Don''t want people to know that she is a daughter? Also, even if the world is only divided into strengths and weaknesses, it is still convenient for men to walk. But maybe, she has some secrets that she doesn''t want people to know. "Prince Mo, his name is Wu Zhong, and he is one of the three people set this time." Jiang Xue pointed to Ji Wu, speaking coldly. Wu Zhong? When Xiao Muling heard these two words, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that she was not the only one who concealed her identity. Just looking at his expression, she knew that she didn''t hide her appearance from everyone. If he wanted to say something, she was not going to kill others. right now no need. "Oh~ Master Wu." Xiao Muling nodded. Ji Wu''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly covered it. It seems that his identity has also been seen through. He said that this girl should have guessed his identity a long time ago when she was in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and she seemed to be pretty good now. "Wu Zhong, it is up to you to take Master Mo to Qingyun Pavilion. From now on, Master Mo will live there." Jiang Xue pointed at Wu Zhong, her face was arrogant, the same as when she was talking to Xiao Muling. "Yes." Wu Zhong could hear her attitude, but he didn''t care about Jiang Xue''s attitude. What he cared about was why Jiang Xue had such a different attitude towards the girl in front of him. Although she was different when she was in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, there was nothing very special about her. "Prince Mo, you should take a good rest in Qingyun Pavilion. If anyone is disrespectful to you, kill them." Jiang Xue said, glancing at Ji Wu. The corners of Ji Wu''s mouth twitched and looked at Xiao Muling silently. What did she do? This attitude is too different! Along the way, I heard from the people who had just entered the branch hall that there was a particularly arrogant young man in them. He was still wondering who it was, and he saw them when he came over. Looking at this "President Mo", he thought it was time to do it. But never thought that this "President Mo" was so respectful that even Jiang Xue was so polite to her! "Naturally." Xiao Muling replied. Jiangxue hugged her fists and turned to leave. She walked quickly and could not wait to leave here immediately. Huo Mu looked at the direction Jiang Xue had left, and his murderous aura gushed out again. It''s cold! Feeling the chill, Ji Wu trembled and looked towards Huomu. "What''s the matter with him?" Such a murderous aura? Xiao Muling looked at Huomu and asked in doubt, "You have hatred with her?" Didnt you remember the past? Huomu thought for a while and shook his head lightly, "I don''t remember." Xiao Muling:... What do you mean by not remembering? "Your murderous aura is so obvious." It was aimed at Jiang Xue. "I don''t know why, I just want..." Kill her. He didn''t say the rest, but his eyes were clear. He wants to kill, kill Jiang Xue! "So weird?" Ji Wu looked at Huomu suspiciously. When I saw her last time, there was no such person by her side. How long has it been, how can there be a weird person around her. "Master Wu, please lead the way." Xiao Muling said with a smile without a smile, and his tone was full of warnings. Ji Wu coughed lightly, and his gaze withdrew from Huomu, "Yes, I understand, please, Master Mo, please." She really protects her shortcomings. Xiao Muling walked over and saw Huomu still stunned in place, she looked over and said, "Go." After entering this Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, she doesn''t need to think about her affairs for the time being, she can talk about the matter between them. In fact, there is nothing between them, just the kind of strange familiarity, which should be sorted out. "Good." Huomu immediately followed. Seeing Huo Mu''s sudden nervousness, Ji Wu blinked and silently looked at Xiao Muling. He...they. "Master Wu, be careful that the eyeballs fall out of the eye sockets." The words were chilly, and Ji Wu immediately followed. "I knew that Young Master Mo would also come, we should go together." They met in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, but they didn''t know that she was here too. "I believe Master Wu doesn''t want people to know, we have met." Xiao Muling turned to look at Ji Wu. When he came here, he also concealed his identity. She didn''t know that there was a person named Wu in the country of Liang. "That might be, come together, maybe we are also mentally prepared." Didn''t she get a shock when she saw him. Xiao Muling sneered and said, "What is Young Master Wu afraid of? Do you need to prepare for something wrong?" Ji Wu was speechless, and looked at Xiao Muling helplessly, "Nothing, nothing." Since it is regarded as not knowing, then it is regarded as not knowing. They assumed it was the first time they met, and they had just met each other. "President Mo is going to the branch hall too?" Ji Wu asked thoughtfully. Coming here, I also met Jiang Xue, which was equivalent to her being able to enter the main hall. It was the first time that he had come to the branch hall for so long to see Jiang Xue being so polite to a person. "Summoning Domain is such a good place, isn''t Young Master Wu going to it too?" What is he trying to test? Ji Wu shrugged, and when they tried to test each other like this, when would they come? It seems that I can''t ask anything, so let''s not say it. Shrugging, Ji Wu said jokingly: "Then we can be considered as partners, I don''t know if the son has time, we..." The frost and coldness spread from the side, and in a short time, the temperature of this place suddenly reached zero! Ji Wu felt the chill, horror flashed across his eyes, and immediately looked aside. He just asked her if she had time, not so... The afterimage flashed, and the next moment a strong hand fell on his neck, pinching his neck hard! Chapter 552: He will listen Seeing the person who suddenly rushed over to pinch his neck, Ji Wu quickly held his wrist with both hands. "Sir, sir, tap." His face flushed, and he patted the back of Huomu''s hand. Why did you do it suddenly? He was not hostile to Jiangxue just now, he didn''t provoke him! Huomu squinted his eyes, his hands heavier again. Just now Ji Wu could still speak, but now he can''t say a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t. Feeling suffocated, Ji Wu looked at Xiao Muling and desperately asked for help. Don''t look at it, she will stop her men! Seeing his cry for help, Xiao Muling silently looked at Huomu. what happened to him? Wasn''t it okay just now? "Are you going to kill people here?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, there was no ups and downs in his tone, and there was no nervousness. Ji Wu suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. Is it time to ask this? She stopped quickly! Xiao Muling directly ignored the look in his eyes. What anxious. "Yeah." Huomu looked at Ji Wu fiercely. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but suddenly, he wanted this person to disappear. He didn''t want this person to talk too much to her. Xiao Muling:... Kind of honesty. With a light cough, she looked at Ji Wu, "I can''t help it." With her hands spread out, she shrugged. If Ji Wu hadn''t been pinched by Huomu, he would have jumped up now. What is no way? Her people, she said no way? As if knowing what Ji Wu was going to say, Xiao Muling continued: "He is not my person, and my words are useless to him." It was a strange place that suddenly came across halfway, so that he could follow up. It was not hers at all. What the hell? ! Ji Wu was stunned. If she didn''t know the identity of the other party, would she let someone follow him? Ever since they saw the Duanyuan Mountain Range, he knew that this girl was definitely not an impulsive person, and she had thoughts about everything. Now she tells him that this person is not her subordinate! Also, what she said might not be useful to him? "Useful." Huo Mu looked at Xiao Muling and let go of his hand. Those calm eyes looked at Xiao Muling, extremely sincere. Huo Mu suddenly let go of his hand, Ji Wu didn''t even react, and then fell to the ground. Xiao Muling looked at Huomo who let go in surprise, that''s it? She said something, he would listen? "Then what, we..." Don''t you know? She thought for a while, but she couldn''t remember where she would pass him. And where did that **** familiarity come from. The most important thing is, why at that moment, when she looked at him, Donglingxuan flashed in her mind? "Really useful." He took a step closer and said seriously. Xiao Muling smiled and moved a step back. "I heard it, you don''t need to repeat it, and you don''t need to lean over." She stretched out her hand to prevent him from coming closer. Ji Wu looked at the man who was serious about talking to Xiao Muling, and helplessly stretched out his hand and rubbed his neck. Why does he have to talk so much to a jealous man? Knowing that this man was so jealous, he would say a few words less. It''s a ridicule, can''t this man hear it? Besides, he didn''t say anything! "Forget it, blame me." Ji Wu stood up and patted the dust on his body. Blame him? Xiao Muling turned her head and looked over, with doubts on her face. What''s the blame on him? "I know all about it, let''s go." Ji Wu touched his neck, his neck stabbed, and he took a breath. It''s really ruthless to start. Xiao Muling originally wanted to ask him what he knew, but feeling the aura floating around, she nodded and followed. Huomu immediately followed, and the three of them walked away. As they walked away, the shadows flashed past. On the tall building, Jiang Xue stood in front of the railing, watching this side. "Master, that man probably has a problem with his head, not deliberately targeting the master." The rapidly flashing figure stopped behind Jiang Xue and lowered her head slightly. Jiang Xue''s expression was indifferent, and Ying was even more indifferent, "I saw it all." Not only with her, but also with the new disciple. In this way, it is not an enemy. She didn''t have any impression of this person, so how could she be a former enemy. At that moment, she felt a powerful killing intent, and she felt uneasy. "Continue to stare at the Qingyun Pavilion and see what this young man is doing in the Qingyun Pavilion. In addition, give orders to keep Lu Yiyin away from the Qingyun Pavilion. The area of ??the Qingyun Pavilion will not work." She was really worried that the boy had killed Lu Yiyin. He has already said that. With his temperament, he doesn''t fear anyone, and if he touches Lu Yiyin, he doesn''t care at all. Lu Yiyin really dared to do something to him. When they did not say they wanted to protect Lu Yiyin, they would just collect his body in time. "Master, just a little boy, talent..." "what do you know." Jiang Xue interrupted him, watching the eyes in front of him fluctuate slightly. "This young man''s talent is not slightly better, it is particularly good. Don''t compare him with Luo Xuanshuang. After all, a person like Lu Xuanshuang is only one in a thousand years. Comparing him with Gu Lusheng, Gu Lusheng will cultivate ten years in advance, and it is estimated that he will soon catch up with him. " In the Summoning Domain, she saw that Luo Xuanshuang still had to accompany a smile on her face. Gu Lusheng never paid attention to it. This was the difference. Now she has to be polite to this young man. However, she brought this person in. If this young man has made some achievements in the Summoning Domain in the future, he will definitely not forget her credit. "so smart!" Someone was shocked! He thought it was just a young man with good strength, and defeating a sub-temple hall master was nothing. The hall master of the sub-temple in the border region like this, the summoning domain grabbed a hand, and he didn''t think it was weird to be defeated by that young man. Now that the master said so, he felt that the other party was really amazing! "Yeah." Jiang Xue replied. The eyes of the person behind him widened slightly, and after a while, the excitement in his heart couldn''t calm down. The boy was silent all the way, but didn''t want to be so powerful! Above Gu Lusheng! Gu Lusheng is the second-ranked genius in the Summoning Domain. Even if the treatment is not as good as Luo Xuanshuang''s treatment, he still has no one else. The teenager is more powerful than Gu Lusheng! From now on, Summoning Domain will rank second, and it will definitely be him! "Go, pass this news to the main hall." Jiang Xue thought for a while and ordered seriously. "So anxious?" "Such a young man has too many changes. If more people know about his existence, who knows if he will suddenly repent." After passing the news to the main hall, the Lord knew his existence, and he could no longer escape! "Yes!" The man turned and left, leaving Jiang Xue standing there alone. "Is it really just above Gu Lusheng?" The muttering voice disappeared in the wind. No, it must just be! Jiang Xue thought so firmly! She only dared, only dared to think like this. Gu Lusheng''s talent is terrifying, if it is worse than Luo Xuanshuang...no, it would not be possible! Chapter 553: Why did he believe it? "Master!" The sound of Jifeng came from outside, and he couldn''t wait to rush into the yard. Xiao Muling heard the eager voice and stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. She''s okay, why is he so anxious? Ji Wu sat opposite her, looked at the person who rushed in, and smiled silently. He shook his head and looked at Xiao Muling, "Your subordinates are very loyal." It is normal for people who can stay by their side to be loyal. When Ji Feng walked in, he saw Ji Wu sitting opposite Xiao Muling. His worried expression immediately became tense, and he walked over to Xiao Muling and sat down. "Why are you here?" He pointed to Ji Wu. Why is this kind of unkind, bad-watered person here? Looking at the hostility in Ji Wu''s eyes, Ji Wu pointed his finger at himself innocently, "What did I do?" "You guy, blackhearted!" As soon as Jifeng finished speaking, Zhu Yan nodded immediately. That''s right! Blackhearted! This is a black-hearted guy! Ji Wu was startled slightly, looking at the hostility in their eyes, and then at Xiao Muling. His eyes scanned between them, and then he laughed. "interesting." It seemed that they knew what kind of person he was, especially this girl. I''m afraid that before I heard Jiang Xue heard his surname "Wu", what the girl thought was that her identity would be known to him, and how to contain him. "You can go now." Huomu was very polite. When Jifeng heard Huomu''s words, he glanced at him and nodded in agreement. Although this person is inexplicable, they are on the united front this time! Ji Wu laughed, and when he saw this smile, he didn''t look like a good person. Xiao Muling saw the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. Does he have to provoke Jifeng and them? It''s no good for him to irritate them. "I won''t leave yet. Just sit here and think about how to talk to your son before you can sell her." Jokes, can he sell her? "Try it!" Huo Mu snapped, a palm fell on the table in front of him, and he stood up. Before Ji Feng made a sound, he saw the figure standing next to him, and his cold killing intent came. He swallowed hard and then stood up. Zhu Yan silently looked at Huomu, the tall and tall figure, it felt familiar again. Lowered his head and thought depressed, it couldn''t help but grabbed its head with its paws. Where does this sense of familiarity come from? Never, never met this person! Click! The sound of fragmentation sounded, and several figures flashed back. "Boom!" The table exploded, the force flew, and the remaining energy fell on the vegetation beside it. In an instant, all the vegetation in the courtyard broke! Ji took a few steps back in the afternoon, looking at the broken flowers and plants around, suddenly felt a cold back in his back. Swallowing hard, there is still a faint pain in the neck. No, why did the master believe what he said? He just said casually whether it was true. Also, this girl, want to sell her, how is this possible. Jifeng Xin had a lingering fear, watching the debris scattered all over the floor, silently looking at the firewood, his forehead slid down the black line. At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong. Why did he believe it? Really believe that the master can sell the master? Believe it or not, this person dared to hit the master with this idea. His reaction was really unexpected. Xiao Muling looked at Huomu, already full of black lines. "You can go now." She pointed to Ji Wu. You just got choked and haven''t learned a lesson, do you have to stimulate them? But why is this person so nervous? They just met, that is, the stranger they just met. His nervousness is a bit... inexplicable? Ji Wu nodded immediately, he felt too! This nodded, the movement was too violent, and the stinging pain in the neck almost shed two lines of clear tears. "Just kidding, kidding." He stretched out his hand, waved twice at the firewood, and left with a smile. He walked to the door vigilantly, feeling the line of sight behind him, he quickly quickened his pace and slipped away. "Jie Feng, let someone clean up here. I live on the second floor. You and Zhu Yan can take care of the other rooms." "Yes." Jifeng replied and walked away quietly. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked aside. They were all in the courtyard, still staring at her. With a cold smile, she withdrew her gaze, "You come with me." They must sit down and have a good talk! Huo Mu froze his body, slowly lowered his hands that condensed his strength, and looked at Xiao Muling like a child who did something wrong. Following Xiao Muling upstairs, she opened the door of the front room and pointed inside. Huomu walked in and stood there awkwardly. Xiao Muling closed the door, Yuanli opened, and a layer of Yuanli was enveloped in the room. Yuanli formed a shield, shrouded them inside, and their conversation here, even if someone outside could not hear it. Xiao Muling walked over and sat down and pointed to the opposite position. "sit." Huomu looked at her side, walked over and sat down. Xiao Muling:... Okay. "What is your name?" Xiao Muling thought for a while and decided to start with the name. "Fire wood." Huo Mu said two words earnestly, staring at her closely. "There is no one, don''t you take off your hat?" There are only two of them here. "Don''t interrupt." Xiao Muling was full of black lines. Huomu nodded and kept staring at her. Fire wood? This is the name? Xiao Muling thought for a while, the name was weird. "Just this name?" Nothing else? "They call me like this... Ever since I woke up." He woke up that day, and they called him like this. wake up? "Before you wake up?" What is his name? "forget." Yes, he said he didn''t remember. "Then what do you remember, do you remember you met me?" He said she was looking for him. "I don''t remember, but when I look at you, I feel that you are looking for me." He said seriously, for fear that Xiao Muling would not believe it. No one will think it is true when he hears such words. Xiao Muling:... It turned out to be feeling. "It''s not just that simple, didn''t you stop when I walked by your side?" Huomu seemed to know what she was going to say, and went on. She stopped? When? Xiao Muling lowered her head and thought, she stopped... However, she stopped at the time because she felt that Tanglinxuan was nearby, and she stopped by looking for Donglingxuan. He said that when he walked by her, she felt that Tanglin was nearby, but did she actually see him at that time? He is not Tanglinxuan! Although for a moment, she looked at him and thought of Donglingxuan, but she was sure he was not Donglingxuan. Xiao Muling stared at Huomu. The front veil was in the way. She wanted to see more clearly, so she took off the veil. Seeing the exposed face, Huo Mu didn''t see any waves in his eyes, instead he showed some doubts. "Who are you?" He tilted his head and asked slowly. Chapter 554: Its owner will be angry What the hell? ! The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, she took off the veil, he didn''t recognize him anymore? The good-natured person was in front of him, and he actually asked "Who are you?" Could it be possible that at this moment, someone could steal her and drop the package and another person could not sit here? "Do you look like this? No, you don''t look like this." Huo Mu looked at Xiao Muling, stood up, and looked closer. Xiao Muling was shocked when he heard what he said. How does he know! Eyes fell on his mask, Xiao Muling took a breath, and then put his hand on his mask. "You want to pick it?" Huomu asked aloud when she saw her behavior. Xiao Muling hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his hand. Forget it. She was wearing a mask, and she hadn''t even asked about it, so it would not be nice to take it off. Seeing her withdraw his hand, Huomu raised his hand and went to take off the mask without hesitation. "You want to pick it, just say it, I''ll pick it for you." Huomu took off his mask and said seriously. Xiao Muling watched his actions, listening to these words, the look of Donglingxuan flashed in his mind again. He smiled gently and said to her: Ling''er wants to see me, I''m naturally happy. He also said: Ling Er really doesn''t take off my mask? He said: When will Ling''er take off my mask and see what I look like? In fact, she knew he was good-looking without taking off his mask. When she first met in the true sense, she knew that everyone was afraid, and that the person who was said to be the Shura Ghost Demon was actually more handsome than the true **** of the nine heavens. For some reason, she is also a face-controlling, she wants to see a lot of beauties, but she doesn''t want to take off his mask. Every time there is the idea of ??taking off the mask, there is always a voice in my heart saying, what kind of him, dont you know best? Whenever this voice sounded, she would not pick it. When he wanted to show her, she wouldn''t let him pick it. If she refused, he would not pick it. He has always been like this. No matter what she said, he would take it very seriously, even if it was a joke. So time after time, until now, she has never seen him really look like. But she was sure and sure, as long as he appeared in front of her, she would definitely recognize him, no matter what. That''s why she was surprised. Why did she think of Donglingxuan when she saw Huomu? When the mask was taken off, the face under the mask was revealed, and a hideous scar spread from the side of the left cheek to the nose of the right cheek. The rest of the scar splits like a spider web. The moment Xiao Muling saw it, he missed a beat in his heart, and then, a violent heartbeat sounded in his ears. "this is" The scars on this face are all over the face. Said that the birthmark on her face was not good, he... "They said that after I woke up, there was blood on my face." Huo Mu pointed to his face indifferently. Seeing Xiao Muling''s face turned pale, he hesitated for a while and immediately put the mask back on. "scared you." Seeing him put on the mask, Xiao Muling recovered. "Not scared." She waved her hand. She hadn''t seen anything, how could she be frightened by such a thing. I can''t say what I was feeling. It was complicated and bored. It was not scared anyway. Huomu exhaled, that''s good, not just being scared. Xiao Muling raised his hand and patted his arm, "Sit back." Huomu just sat back and said seriously: "I didn''t lie, I really don''t remember. Looking at you, I think you are looking for me." That''s why I followed up, wanting to see if I met before. "You follow me like this, don''t the people around you say anything? Or else you..." "They won''t, you just let me follow until I find the answer." Why do you think she is looking for him when you see her? Also, what is going on with this familiar feeling? Most importantly, why was he so nervous about her the first time they met? "If you don''t take me, I have nowhere to go. I can''t find a way back. My memory often disappears." When Huomu said this, his eyes became more helpless. "I often miss a part of my memory." Dongling''s voice sounded in his mind, and Xiao Muling frowned slightly as he looked at Huomu. She now wants to know where Tanglinxuan is. Only if this matter is confirmed, can she be sure of certain things in her mind. "Then stay." Xiao Muling''s eyes turned into a smile. "Good!" Huomu nodded happily immediately. Seeing him like this, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly. "But why are you called''Huomu''?" This name is very strange. "They called it." Huomu thought for a while and said the reason. "Didn''t they say the reason?" It''s impossible to just call it this, right? "It seems to have said..." Huomu thought again, "They seem to say that when I was in a coma, they kept talking about fire and wood, so I woke up without a memory, they simply called me Huomu." That''s it. Xiao Muling nodded sharply, got up, picked up the veil, and walked aside. Huomu followed up and looked at her, "Isn''t this what you really look like?" Xiao Muling paused, looked over, and said solemnly: "Such things cannot be said outside." "Good." Huomu agreed. "Then can I see what you really look like?" He wanted to see if it was the same as he thought. Xiao Muling put the drapery hat on the table in front of the window sill, "It''s impossible now." She wants to be like this until something is over. "When will it be possible, let me see it." He wanted to confirm. "Well, let''s talk about it." Xiao Mulingman nodded carelessly. I lowered my head to see the prominence on the waist, picked up the prominence, rubbed it gently with the thumb of her thumb, and then she took it off. "What is this?" Huo Mu suddenly came over and watched her actions nervously. "That person recognized me just now because of the sun." But when he saw Jifeng, he would recognize it as well. The current plan has no effect, she does not intend to let Jifeng go back first, there are some things Jifeng needs to do. "Oh." Huomu nodded, his eyes kept on the sun. Feeling Huomu''s gaze, Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over, "I can''t show this to you, its owner will be angry." Tangtang Regent, but he likes to be jealous. If she knows that she is showing prominence to others, she won''t be able to kill her right away. "It''s okay." Huomu looked away, shook his head and said. Xiao Muling put the Sun Jue away, and before she put it away, Huo Mu took a quick look again. Its owner? Xiao Muling put away the sun, glanced out the window, took the veil on the table and put it on. The knot of both hands changed, and the vitality shield immediately disappeared. Immediately afterwards, her handprints opened, and the fiery red photo-print light wave opened with her as the center. She raised her hand, her fingerprints shook to the roof! Chapter 555: is it? Unforgivable sins? "Rumble" "boom!" "Snapped--" The sound of falling and falling came from outside one after another. Huomu glanced out of the window, and Lengshuang flashed across his eyes, and stepped out. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and immediately followed. In the messy courtyard, a bunch of people were scattered. They lay there all around, groaning and crying in pain. Xiao Muling stood in front of the railing on the second floor, placing her slender fingers on the railing and tapping lightly. "Who made you come?" The indifferent voice fell, and Xiao Muling looked at them with cold eyes. When the people rolling on the ground heard this, they pretended not to hear, and just cried out with pain. "Don''t tell me?" Xiao Muling sneered. She was about to jump down with her hand on the railing, but the firewood next to her grabbed her. Xiao Muling immediately retracted her hand and looked at him puzzledly, "Why?" Huo Mu looked at her retracted hand, his fingers moved slightly, and then he retracted calmly. "I can solve such a few people, I must let you see my sincerity to stay by your side." That woman didn''t say anything, she just wanted to kill anyone. such? "Come on, then." Xiao Muling finished speaking, turned and walked to the room. Huo Mu watched her walk into the room and turned to look at the people in the courtyard below, his eyes suddenly frosty. Afterimages flew past, and the people rolling and roaring on the ground felt the killing intent enveloped, and their bodies suddenly stiffened. "No, we are not..." Huomu didn''t wait for them to speak, his hands opened. I saw that vast power swept up, and the air suddenly rolled and fluctuated! Xiao Muling stood by the window, looking at the firewood that shot in the courtyard, a little doubt appeared in his calm eyes. Layers of strength fell and fell heavily on them, and the sound of broken bones sounded. "what--" "No!" "Spare, spare!" ... The roar of pain spread, and they kept begging for mercy. It''s just that Huomu didn''t even look at them, and his palms fell! "Boom!" The palm fell, and the power shook away! The scattered power fell on them, and the voices of everyone calling for help came to an abrupt end. Each of them stared with wide-eyed eyes and looked unbelievable. But in an instant, those people lost their breath. People outside Qingyun Pavilion heard the movement and hurried over and rushed into the courtyard. When you walk in, you will see a pool of blood. Their people lay in a pool of blood, already dead. The visitor looked at Huomu and shouted angrily, "They are here to protect you, why are you such a killer!" They shouldn''t do it even if they send someone to watch them! This is the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall. They live in the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall. They have never been able to decide what to do! A dozen people followed him. Seeing that they were fully armed and prepared, they were obviously waiting outside. "Your hall master asked you to come?" Huo Mu asked indifferently, squinting at the visitor. When the angrily person heard this, his expression immediately became guilty. "What nonsense, our palace lord is closed!" "In that case, kill them too." Leng Shuang''s words came from the building. Xiao Muling walked out of the room and scanned between them. This man came very quickly. It is estimated that these people who watched her had agreed with them a long time ago, as long as the eavesdropper had something wrong, they would rush in. Unexpectedly, Huomu started too quickly and didn''t give them a chance to react at all. They rushed in, everyone died, and they couldn''t save them if they wanted to. I just don''t know who Jiang Xue said that, who gave them such boldness and broke into Qingyun Pavilion. Everyone who rushed in was stunned and couldn''t believe they looked at Xiao Muling. killed? He wants to kill them? Do you know where it is? "We are the people of Summoning Domain. You have killed so many people. It is already an unforgivable sin. You still dare to kill us now!?" Really when they are so bully, they kill when they say kill! Xiao Muling laughed, "Really? Unforgivable sin?" "What do you mean!" The man gritted his teeth and answered firmly. Having killed so many people, he didn''t feel that he was too arrogant in the Summoning Domain. How can such a person enter the main hall! "Anyway, it''s already unforgivable. You don''t have to kill one more." In the lazy words, there was a strong killing intent. what? ! Everyone thought that Xiao Muling was already scared when he heard that. But she didn''t want to, she actually said this! "Fire wood." Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, and turned his back to them. "You can''t move me, I am..." The headed person hadn''t finished speaking, but the powerful vitality penetrated his heart! Blood splashed, and his body flew out in a straight line! The people standing behind him saw this scene, one by one became horrified, and quickly backed away. run! Run! This kid is crazy! It doesn''t matter who they are or whether he can move them! He wanted to kill, so he just killed it! The Jiangxue messenger ordered them not to come, and it is best not to approach the Qingyun Pavilion, and not to have any conflict with the people in the Qingyun Pavilion. But they are the people of the branch hall, naturally it is impossible to completely listen to Jiangxue''s messenger. Now, now they only hate that they have not listened to Jiangxue''s words! Test! Why come and try! What''s to be tempted! Now they are tempted, one by one is gone! Huo Mu looked at the fleeing figure, bloodthirsty smile, the figure flashed, and in a blink of an eye he stood in front of them, closing the courtyard door! "Where do you want to go?" The words of the erosive frost fell, like sharp blades piercing through their hearts! A dozen people looked at the firewood in front of them, and their expressions trembled. The leader just died, where can they dare to say now? "This is the Summoning Domain." The rest of them looked at the murderous Huomu, swallowed hard, and said nervously. Don''t mess around with him! "Oh." Huomu replied indifferently, and Yuanli exploded the dazzling "flower" in his hand. As the stream of light penetrated, I heard the sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood. The next moment, the **** smell in the air became rich. Xiao Muling turned her back to this side and didn''t look at it, but she knew exactly what Huomu had done. Listening to the movement behind, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly. There is nothing wrong with keeping him by his side. Jifeng refused to return to the space because she was worried that she would be in trouble and had to do it herself. She still has old wounds on her body. If this wound doesn''t condense the vitality, it will be fine. Once the vitality is concentrated, the wound will split. On the contrary, the wound healed. She moved the open wound with her hand, and it took a long time for it to heal a little bit. She didn''t know what was wrong, so she wanted to solve the summoning domain as soon as possible, and then she wanted to find a way to find out the cause of the body. In this case, she went through the ancient books and couldn''t find the reason. She could only pin her hopes on the alchemists on Zhaoling Continent. "Boom!" The closed courtyard door was kicked open! Chapter 556: I always feel there is a conspiracy! "What are you doing?" The reprimanding sound sounded, and the half-hundred old man looked at the corpses all over the floor angrily, almost crushing a tooth. In the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, who would dare to kill like this! ? Standing next to the old man, Jifeng looked at Xiao Muling upstairs when he saw his angrily. Why did he leave for a while and so many people died? "My son, are you okay?" Jifeng asked worriedly, the master could no longer do it easily. Today, I have already worked with people in Summoning Domain, her body... Half a hundred old people almost vomited blood when they heard Jifeng''s worried words. Who is he worried about now? His son stood upstairs without any damage to the corners of his clothes! Look at the corpses all over the floor, this, this... "Your Excellency, hurry up and let people clean up here, so our son can live better." Jifeng looked at the old man and pointed to the blood on the ground. He doesn''t clean up here, how does the master live? The old man gritted his teeth, "Do you still want me to ask someone to clean up here?" They have done such a thing, and dare to tell him to do something! He listened to Jiang Xue''s words and ran here to clean up, but he didn''t know that he was here to clean up the corpse! what is this! ? Jifeng shrugged, and said nonchalantly: "Otherwise, let our son live in another place." It is absolutely impossible for the owner to live in this kind of place. "Can''t you understand human words?" The old man almost roared. Killing so many people in the Summoning Domain, they still want good treatment! is it possible? Jifeng sneered, "I don''t think you understand. My son has just arrived here, and he has never left the gate of Qingyun Pavilion. Your people died here. What else do you want to ask my son?" They came to the door on their own and died here. Isn''t it because they are dead? The Angel of Summoning Domain''s Jiang Xue said clearly, don''t go near where the owner lives, they will send it to the door. If you ask for trouble, you will come to your door. Is it possible to let his master do nothing and let them be presumptuous? "you!" The old man pointed to Jifeng, and almost didn''t mention it. "If your Excellency doesn''t want to, we can go and talk to Jangxue, and see if Jangxue will do anything to my son!" Jifeng is not a vegetarian either. As the wolf clan king, even if he is still young, he has already seen everything he should have seen. It is absolutely impossible for a human being to stand proud in front of it! The old man looked at the blood on the corpse, thinking of Jiang Xue''s words just now, and kept breathing deeply, temporarily suppressing the flame in his heart. it''s okay no problem. Be patient for a while! This kid can''t be guarded all the time! When he is unprotected, trouble him again! "The son, let''s have a place to live." The half-hundred old man almost squeezed this sentence from between his teeth. Xiao Muling sneered looking at the old man being so angry and afraid to say more, then turned and walked downstairs. The ground was full of blood, and more than 30 people lay there, the situation was extremely terrifying. However, Xiao Muling walked through the courtyard as if she saw the beauty. Jifeng and Huomu immediately walked to her, the old man glared at her, and Jifeng glared at her. "Your Mightiness!" The two words of majesty came to the ground again and again, full of warnings! The old man''s heart trembled and he recovered. Glancing around, stretched out his hand sideways, "Please!" Damn bastard, he killed the person in the Summoning Domain, and he wanted to send this person away. Xiao Muling glanced at him and walked out of the yard. After leaving the yard, the smell of blood gradually faded, and the man took them forward. After walking through the promenade and the courtyard, he finally stopped at a courtyard the size of Qingyun Pavilion. "The son will live here, it has been cleaned up." After the man finished speaking, he left immediately, without stopping at all. "Hey!" Jifeng looked at his back and spoke dissatisfied. "Okay, it''s too early, so don''t toss." Xiao Muling stopped him and pointed to the sky. It was dark, and they tossed for a day today. Only then did Jifeng look away, and they walked into the yard. The courtyard is about the same size as Qingyun Pavilion, but there are two bungalows without upstairs and downstairs. It looks very delicate and the atmosphere here is also very good. When Jifeng saw there were only two rooms, he looked embarrassed. What about them, they have to have three rooms. He shares a room with Zhuyan, the master, and this person... Since this person is still following the master, he can''t let him live outside. "The son..." "Jiefeng, I have something to tell you." Xiao Muling interrupted Jifeng and walked to the front room. Huomu stayed there clearly, watching them enter the room, he withdrew his gaze, walked to the side and sat down. "Master, what''s the matter?" Entering the room, Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously. "Go and make things big." Xiao Muling said coldly. Make things big? Jifeng was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. "Does the master think that this matter won''t stop doing this?" Instead of letting others make trouble, they are passive, it is better for them to do it themselves, and at least the initiative is in their hands when things make trouble. "Do you think that as soon as we moved in, someone ignored Jiangxue''s orders, people stared at us, and sent people over again, is it accidental?" There should be another person in this summoning domain who was unhappy with her living in, and was dissatisfied with Jiang Xue''s attitude towards her. That''s why people stare at this first, and people stare at the neighborhood. She didn''t bother to guess what his original intention was. Regardless of whether he deliberately brought people close to let her kill, or did not expect that she would kill, these speculations have no meaning for what happened next. "I understand, I''ll go to Jiangxue now." Now I''m going to Jiangxue to talk about this. That''s the right way. "No." Xiao Muling took off her veil and sat down casually, "not to find Jiang Xue, but to find the person behind this scene." "understood." The person who led the way for them just now was so dissatisfied, but did not dare to get angry, because Jiangxue. He knew that Jiang Xue would look for Jiang Xue, Jiang Xue would definitely not do anything to his master, so he would look for this person. He believes that only by looking for this person can there be hope of dealing with the owner. "I''ll go now." Jifeng said, put down Zhu Yan, turned and walked out of the room. Zhu Yan lay on the table, looking at the back of Jifeng walking away, and said, "Will you take me there?" It can also inquire about a lot of things! "You want to go?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and smiled. Hearing the sound that was softer than usual, Zhu Yan suddenly felt the goose bumps on his body. What about it, suddenly there is a bad feeling... Turning around slowly, "I don''t want to go." I always feel there is a conspiracy! "That''s right, if you don''t go with Jifeng, then help me see Jiangxue." The smile on Xiao Muling''s face brightened a bit. Zhu Yan:! ! ! It knows that there is a pit, and it has fallen into it! Chapter 557: She is not afraid that she cant stand it! "can" "No." Before Zhu Yan had finished speaking, Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head. "I mean I will go later." It didn''t say nothing. "now go." Now that things happen, they have to stare everywhere. There is a saying that people are right. The place where they are now is the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, which is on someone else''s territory. Even if someone promised her, she still couldn''t be careless after all. "All right." Zhu Yan leaped lightly and landed on the ground. When it reached the door, it looked towards Xiao Muling. It''s just hungry. "Come back and grill the fish for you." Seeing what it looked like, Xiao Muling said with a smile. Grilled fish! Zhu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said seriously, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task!" When the words fell silent, Zhu Yan had no idea where he went with a "shoo" in the dark night. Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling shook his head helplessly. It''s really... Huo Mu stood up and looked at Xiao Muling who was sitting in the room. Xiao Muling looked up, just in time to meet his gaze. She looked at herself suspiciously, what happened to him? Got up and walked to the door, "what?" "Your name is Xiao Xiao?" Not Mo? Xiao Muling:... He heard it. "That''s what Zhu Yan called me." There seemed to be another person who called me that. Huomu nodded thoughtfully, and sat down again. "Don''t sit here either. Go to the room and rest. They won''t be back tonight." After saying this, Xiao Muling closed the door of the room. When she came to the bed, she sat down cross-legged. Pulling open his sleeves, the scars on his hands spread all the way. She opened the skirt again, and the scars had spread to her shoulders, on both sides. Opening his hand, the wound in his palm opened slightly. She always let the wound in her palm heal before going out. The hand is exposed for a long time, even if it is well hidden, it will be seen by people''s palm wounds. Just now I took the initiative with the Fendiandian, and it cracked again all of a sudden. With a silent sigh, Xiao Muling closed his eyes. The wood of vitality surrounds her body, and a little light envelopes her. Huomu sat outside for a long time, looking at the closed door, then he retracted his gaze and stood up and walked into the next room. When night fell, Jiang Xue sat in her gorgeous palace, lying lazily, and a male attendant pours wine for her. "Emissary, isn''t it bad to indulge that young man so much?" Even if this is the branch hall, they still have certain power in the branch hall, but they can''t keep watching that young man kill people and ignore it. The waiter poured her a glass of wine with a hesitant look on her face. Looking at his Kong Wu''s powerful figure, he is a cultivator at the first glance. Jiang Xue drank a glass of wine and sneered lazily, "After all, she is a young man, too impetuous." Knowing that he is still young, even if he is nothing. Knowing to converge is still saved. If you dont know to converge, he will be punished even if he has excellent talent. The rules of the Summoning Domain, although the strong have the final say, all control is still in the hands of the Lord. "The messenger means..." "Too young and too arrogant and arrogant, let him do what he wants to do, so as to frustrate his spirit." Doing things so recklessly now will always do the wrong thing. In this branch hall, no one cares about him, he has done too much, and there will still be accidents. However, he could understand this here, and he wouldn''t dare to do that anymore when he reached the main hall. "When he makes a mistake, the messenger will stand on his side again, and he will certainly be grateful to the messenger." The attendant smiled flatly, and his fingers lightly dropped on Jiang Xue''s wrist. Jiang Xue looked at him, smiled, stretched out her slender fingers, and raised the attendant''s chin. "You still understand me." "messenger" The two figures fell into the tent, and Jiang Xue''s cheerful laughter came out. Standing on the beam of the room, Zhu Yan gave a light tusk when he saw this scene. Then he thought of their conversation just now, and he couldn''t help being angry. How dare to use Xiao Xiao! It opened its mouth open, showing its sharp teeth. Just about to fly and jump down, Xiao Muling''s voice rang in her ears. "Don''t let you do it, don''t do it." This is what Xiao Xiao often said to it. Puffed up and put away its fangs, it turned and left, leaving the laughter behind and rushing into the silent night. Going back to the room, watching the little green light shrouded in Xiao Muling''s body, it quietly walked to the side and lay down. Xiao Xiao''s current body needs to recover well. I moved my hand today, and it is estimated that the wound has opened again. If you have anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Zhu Yan yawned lazily and fell asleep quietly. The night was silent and passed quietly. When Zhu Yan opened his eyes the next day, Xiao Muling was no longer where he was yesterday. It quickly stood up and looked around. When he walked out of the room, he saw the firewood standing in the yard, and looked back at the room. Xiao Xiao is not in the yard, nor in the room...going to space. It nodded clearly, and withdrew its gaze. Looking at the tall and straight figure and seeing him looking at the horizon, Zhu Yan scratched his head. Why does it feel familiar every time I look at this human being? Obviously this is the first time I saw you! Where does this familiarity come from? "When did you come back?" Xiao Muling''s voice rang from behind, and Zhu Yan immediately turned around. It grinned, "Last night." "Then what did you hear?" Xiao Muling walked to the window sill and sat down, picking up the scroll casually. The dripping hair has dried out in these few steps. "Xiao Xiao, that woman''s heart is too dark, you don''t know, she doesn''t care what you do, she even decides for you and supports you, just to indulge you in arrogance, and then you will definitely make mistakes. Then she will be kind to you. , Let you be grateful." Thank you Dade! She is not afraid that she can''t stand it! Xiao Muling looked away from the scroll, sneered and said, "It turned out to be the idea." The voice fell, and his eyes fell on the book again. "Xiao Xiao, don''t we do something?" Zhu Yan leaned over, looking expectant. It is now looking forward to doing something! "Jiefeng is not a vegetarian." Jifeng didn''t come back one night after going out. He thought it was just for fun? Zhu Yan thought for a while, if he nodded thoughtfully, "This is." But why haven''t you come back for so long? It''s dawn, so big things will come out! "It''s just this time, it''s too long, it won''t happen, right?" Zhu Yan muttered, looking outside. Xiao Muling fixed his gaze and looked at Zhuyan. "Something happened?" "I''ll just talk about it casually." Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, and he was suddenly excited. Xiao Muling put away the book, took out the drapery and put it on, and walked outside. It was indeed too long to go out. "Xiao Xiao, wait for me." Seeing that Xiao Muling was leaving, Zhu Yan hurriedly followed. Uneasy in my heart, won''t something really happen, right? "Snapped" "boom!" There were two loud noises at the entrance of the courtyard. Xiao Muling opened the door and saw the silent wind covered with blood. He stumbled and fell to the ground without taking a step... Chapter 558: Has your entourage come back? Wow! When Zhu Yan saw the falling Jifeng, he hurried over. "Jiefeng, what''s the matter with you? Who dares?" Its red eyes, after saying this, brightened again. Jifeng barely got up from the ground, pulled the wound, and he spit out another mouthful of blood. Xiao Muling strode over and immediately took out the medicine pill from the storage space. When he squatted down and was about to pass it over, Zhu Yan jumped over and took the medicine pills and fed them into the mouth of Jifeng. Jifeng took the medicine pills and immediately felt much better. He sat up slowly and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, "The medicine pill the master refines is getting better and better." Compared to two years ago, it has improved a lot. "Now is the time to talk about this?" Xiao Muling frowned and said, watching worry crossed his eyes. He was injured so badly, who in this summoning domain could hurt him to such a degree? Jifeng''s expression also became serious, opened his mouth, and coughed violently. "Zhu Yan, you go to rest first." As he said, Xiao Muling reached out to help him. A figure was faster than her, walked to her in an instant, and helped Jifeng up. Seeing the figure in front of him, Zhu Yan jumped aside in surprise. scare! When did he come? "I''m coming." Huomu said to Xiao Muling earnestly while supporting Jifeng. Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. Seeing Jifeng''s exhausted look, she didn''t fight. "Let him rest first." Don''t ask anything for now. Although he took medicine pills for his injury, he still needs to sleep. "Yeah." Huomu nodded, helping Jifeng walk to his room. Ji Feng instinctively wanted to break free, and he just held back the pain in his body as soon as he made a move. Let him hold it for now... Zhu Yan jumped into Xiao Muling''s arms and watched Ji Feng return to the room. It looked over with a solemn expression. "Xiao Xiao, why are you okay?" When Zhu Yan''s words fell silent, Xiao Muling was taken aback, looked down at herself, doubts arose in her heart. Yeah, how could she be okay? Jifeng was injured. She, the contractor, should have been injured, but she didn''t even sense it. Even when Jifeng arrived at the door, she didn''t know that Jifeng was injured. "Could it be that our contract is only our one-sided?" Zhu Yan tilted his head and looked at Xiao Muling. It''s impossible. "Xiao Xiao, you were so badly injured, Jifeng didn''t seem to have much damage at the time, did it?" Zhu Yan suddenly realized this problem. The contractor and the contract beast are connected in the same vein, if one is injured, the other will be affected. However, neither Xiao Xiao nor Jifeng were particularly affected by these two incidents because of this connection. Ji Feng was like this back then, and now Xiao Xiao is also like this. "You were sleeping, did you feel anything?" Xiao Muling asked thoughtfully. Zhu Yan thought for a while and shook his head for a while. Nothing. When it was asleep, it felt nothing. Knowing that Xiao Xiao was injured, it was only when he woke up later. During the period of sleep, it didn''t know about Xiao Xiao''s injury. why? Xiao Muling was stunned. "Xiao Xiao, you are really weird." Zhu Yan held back for a long time, only to say such a word. What happened to Xiao Xiao seemed to develop in a strange direction. Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and knocked it on the head hard. "I''m telling the truth." Zhu Yan covered his head, looking at Xiao Muling with aggrieved expression. Xiao Muling coughed lightly, "Let''s go and see Jifeng first, don''t say that there are none." Although I took the medicine pills, I still need to take a look. "Yes." Zhu Yan put down his claws. Xiao Muling walked into the room and felt around, but she didn''t find anyone approaching them, so she was relieved. Jifeng lay on the bed and fell asleep. Huo Mu stood aside, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, his eyes filled with gaze. Feeling his gaze, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly. But now she can''t care what he is looking at, first check the situation of Jifeng. She sat down by the bed and checked for Jifeng, and found that most of them were just external injuries, and internal injuries were not particularly serious, so she was slightly relieved. "Xiao Xiao, how is it?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling eagerly, watching Ji Feng with worry. Let him go out and do things, but he made himself like this. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and took out the medicine pill again. Just as he was about to feed Jifeng, he glanced at Zhu Yan from the corner of his eye. "Here." Zhu Yan looked at the medicine pills handed over with a vigilant expression. do what? It was not injured again! Although it did not speak, its expression had completely revealed its mood at this time. Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng, "Feed him." "Why?" Why do you want it to feed! "You didn''t feed it just now, you started to take care of it, shouldn''t you take care of it to the end?" Xiao Muling said, the smile deepened in his eyes. After listening to these words, Zhu Yan felt a little strange there, and there was no problem thinking about it. Hesitantly nodded, "All right." It turned out to be a medicine pill and was fed to the mouth of Jifeng. "He must have done great deeds in his last life, let me feed him medicine pills." Hearing Zhu Yan''s complaint, the arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened unconsciously. Zhu Yan sat next to Jifeng, hesitated, then looked at Xiao Muling, "Xiao Xiao, is he really okay?" Seeing him like this, it doesn''t seem to be okay. The injury is too heavy! "It''s really okay." Xiao Muling stood up. "If you are worried, just stay here." Looking at Zhu Yan, she was still very worried and raised her eyebrows. Zhu Yan hesitated for a while, looking embarrassed, and then nodded. Seeing it clearly willing, Xiao Muling still arrogantly seemed to be reluctant, and silently shook his head. It. "Are you okay?" Huomu finally said. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and she turned her head and looked over, "What did you say?" "He is your contract beast, he is injured, are you okay?" Huo Mu asked Xiao Muling worriedly. The mood in Xiao Muling''s eyes cooled a little, and he looked at Jifeng and Huomu again. When Huo Mu saw Xiao Muling not speaking, he realized what he had said. "I have a strong feeling for Warcraft. When I first saw it, I knew he was a Warcraft. He is willing to be by your side. Naturally, he is your contract beast." He explained, his tone a little worried. "This ability is amazing." Zhu Yan looked at Huomu and couldn''t help sighing. Xiao Muling:... Isn''t the focus of it wrong? "Well, I''m fine." Xiao Muling replied indifferently. Looking at Jifeng again, she walked outside. "Let Jifeng take a good rest. When he wakes up, we will know what happened." There was no movement in the branch hall last night. Huomu followed out, and Zhu Yan lay down beside Jifeng. With the door closed, Xiao Muling looked back for a while, then walked to the stool in the yard and sat down. "Master Mo, has your entourage come back?" A smiling and joking voice sounded at the door, and Xiao Muling suddenly twitched his forehead. Chapter 559: Show "heart" Huomu''s eyes became cold when he saw the visitor. "Why are you here?" The unfriendly words fell, and there was even a bit of murderous tone in the tone. When Ji Wu heard the murderous words, he immediately stood upright. With a light cough, he came over. "Then what, I just heard some news, and then came over with a little curiosity." After saying this, his forehead slipped down the black line. Why do you explain so much? What can he explain! But when he saw this person, he was a little vacant, and he instinctively said this. Forget it, his fame and fame has long since disappeared in front of this girl, so why care about these two points? "You came here to see if Jiang Xue has found me." Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look at Ji Wu, breaking his intention with a single word. Ji Wu stared, then he smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from the girl." so smart. If such a person becomes an opponent, I am afraid it will be the most terrifying thing in the world. It is better not to become rivals with such people. "The son must have seen that there is no one here, you can go." She knew what this person was here for, but she didn''t know what Jifeng did, so how could she tell him. Furthermore, even if she knew, she would not tell this outsider. "ruthless." Ji Wu shook his head and sighed, but didn''t care. Instead, she found a place to sit down and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. "Now the Summoning Domain is in chaos. The trouble with your subordinates is so serious, you are not afraid that Jiangxue will trouble you?" Ji Wu thought for a while, jokingly. It must be so turbulent. In this way, Jiang Xue will definitely be alarmed. Everyone in the sub-temple doesn''t need to guess, they will know who did it. Now this Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, only her talented young master can do this. "If you sit here, you are not afraid that Jiang Xue will treat you as my accomplice?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. The matter is big, the summoning domain is all messed up? She glanced around, and the alarm bell in her heart became louder. Since the matter is very big, when it happened, they should think it was her. This person has been slow to come, probably waiting for something. Otherwise, you just can''t find where the scarlet snowman is. She is currently protected by Jiangxue. If the people in the branch want to move her, they will find Jiangxue and ask Jiangxue to deal with her personally, so that no one can say anything. "We are not worried, then I am curious, why did the son come to the Summoning Domain?" She moves the Summoning Domain like this, and she is not afraid to anger the Summoning Domain at all. This was different from the people he had met. Those people went to the Summoning Domain and wished to worship the people in the Summoning Domain as if they were gods. She didn''t care so much, instead, she repeatedly made trouble in Summoning Domain. "Master Wu, this master didn''t say anything. I don''t know what happened to the Summoning Domain until now." Xiao Muling spread his hands and said with a smile. Ji Wu:! ? Also bring this! ? She just said clearly... Ji Wu thought about the conversation they had just now, and then his expression froze. Yeah, she didn''t say anything just now. She just said that he was to see if Jiang Xue was here, but she didn''t admit what she had done. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Ji Wu almost broke his front teeth. High, really high! He has been bypassed! "So what happened, Lord Wu?" Xiao Muling continued to ask, with a little more smile in his tone. Ji Wu looked at Xiao Muling speechlessly, not knowing how to answer for a while. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Don''t you know?" Xiao Muling laughed, "There is nothing moving around me, how can I know." The thing, yes, I really don''t know, he, she also really didn''t believe it. This person does things, only looking for results, not paying attention to the process. He came to summon the domain for his purpose. For his purpose, he could tell her well, and he could also tell others well. A person like this will become the king of a country... the people around him will be played with by his applause. Ji Wu heard the meaning in Xiao Muling''s tone and nodded slowly. "I understand." She was worried about him cooperating with others and trying to compose her words. "So, the son can invite it." Xiao Muling directly issued an order to evict the guests. Between them, there is nothing to say. "Young Master, why worry." After Ji Wu finished speaking, he walked to sit down opposite her. He glanced at the jade pendant on her waist. The piece was taken off last time. He lowered his eyelids to cover the smile in his eyes. Sure enough, it was taken off. The last time she wore that piece of jade, he just glanced at it in a hurry. If it weren''t for the peculiar jade, he probably couldn''t remember it. But now it can be so thanks to that piece of jade. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he has offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. "What kind of advice does the son have?" Xiao Muling increased the tone of the word "instruction". He sits down instead of going, what else is he going to do? "I don''t dare to teach me, but it''s just showing my heart." Ji Wu replied jokingly. As soon as the word "heart" fell, he felt a chill in his neck, and when he looked to the side, he met Huomu''s gaze. "I''m talking about something else." He explained instinctively. The chill was gradually dissipated at this time. Ji Wu felt that the surroundings had returned to normal, and secretly exhaled. Scared him to death. Seeing the interaction between them, Xiao Muling frowned and glanced at both of them. What the hell? "If you have anything to say, you can leave." She is still very busy now. Jifeng caused turbulence in the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, Jiang Xue''s attitude would definitely change yesterday. Zhu Yan went to inquire yesterday and also heard that Jiang Xue would use something to frustrate her. At this time, isn''t it an excellent opportunity. "Don''t be so merciless." Ji Wu shook his head and couldn''t help sighing. Has been so rushing people. "As for me, I won''t work against the son. If the son has anything, you can ask me to join him." He was straightforward, he wanted to go around, but he was a little worried about the man next to the girl. The man was very nervous about the girl, but it was obvious that the girl didn''t seem to understand the changes in the man''s mood. Perhaps, she didn''t even notice the man''s nervousness towards her. "No need." Xiao Muling shook his head. There is no benefit in cooperating with him. "Just refused?" Don''t you have to think about it? "Yes, don''t think about it." Xiao Muling replied decisively. Liang Guo couldn''t help what she had to do. "Don''t you believe in my ability?" He has the ability to turn the three border countries into one country! "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Even if he becomes the overlord of the reunification of the Three Kingdoms, it is only a frontier. "that" "Boom!" The courtyard door was kicked open, and a large number of people rushed in from the outside, and the courtyard was suddenly covered with darkness! Chapter 560: Destroy this branch hall As soon as Ji Wu said what he said, he saw the figure rushing in. He swallowed his saliva and swallowed the words and stood up slowly. He glanced at the group of people who rushed in, pretending to be puzzled. "What''s wrong? What happened?" It really came. I thought I needed to wait a while, but I didn''t expect to rush in so soon. He hasn''t finished talking with this girl. If this time the matter becomes a big deal, next time you may not have such an opportunity to talk to the girl face to face. "Master Wu, you go out." The headed person looked at Xiao Muling with gloomy eyes, and didn''t even look at Ji Wu. Xiao Muling still sat there, calm and composed. "Master Mo?" Ji Wu looked at Xiao Muling, is he going to leave? Or stay and help? Ji Wu believes that he has never been a righteous person, and he will look at his own interests before making a decision when encountering a situation. The same is true at this moment, he has already made certain calculations the first time. But no matter how he calculates, the result he got is... stay. Obviously facing the Summoning Domain, he obviously should be on the side of the Summoning Domain, but he calculated such a result. Now that he got the result, he naturally followed his own pace. Help her! Stand on her side! Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look at Ji Wu, "Go, why stay here, if you think you haven''t finished speaking, we can talk about it next time." What does he think she is doing? Head to head with the people in Summoning Domain now? This kind of irrational behavior is not what she would do. At least for now, it''s not that way. Next time? "And next time?" Ji Wu reacted and said in surprise. "Maybe not." Xiao Muling shrugged, still very relaxed, completely unable to see being surrounded by so many people and feeling oppressed. In her opinion, these people are useless. Maybe not what it means! Ji Wu stomped his feet and nodded earnestly, "There must be!" The premise is that she is willing to talk to him! "You should know that you currently don''t have this capital." Xiao Muling glanced at him and shook his head and said. Ji Wu looked confident and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Lord Mo, I will find it. Next time we will have a good talk." Maybe he still doesn''t have the capital to negotiate with her, he doesn''t even know who she is, and talk to her about what capital is needed. But he would walk up all the way and reach a certain height. By then, there should always be what she said. "Master Wu, don''t force everything." Xiao Muling narrowed her eyes as she spoke, and her words became a little serious. She just told him to leave, but they all knew it well. "Sometimes if you don''t rush forward, how can you know the result?" After Ji Wu finished speaking, he looked at the person next to him and left with a smile. The people who rushed in heard the conversation between them, and their faces turned black. When are they dead? ! They all rushed in like this, and these two people can still speak, speak in front of them! But what are they talking about? Playing dumb? When Ji Wu went out, the visitors immediately surrounded Xiao Muling, for fear that she would run away if she took a step slower. "My son, you''re afraid it''s hard to have another time." The person in the lead took a step, and the oppressive force on his body unfolded. He wanted to rely on his own coercion to suppress Xiao Muling first. However, Xiao Muling didn''t even react at all, looking at him with cold eyes. "You rushed into my yard like this, do you think you''ve lived too long?" Xiao Muling looked at them, red lips lightly opened. Hanshuang''s words fell, Huomu had already blocked her, looking at the person who was pressing over. Huomu developed a terrifying momentum, and the coercion on that person was immediately weakened! In the pressure of aura, that person was directly beaten by seconds! The kind that doesn''t even have scum! The visitor looked at Huomu, his expression flashed in panic, he blinked and looked at Xiao Muling again. "My son, please come with us." He said this in a tone that was more polite than when he rushed in just now. It''s not that he deliberately made things difficult, but he was just worried that they would leave, so he wanted to press over. "What if my son is not?" "The son is still going to see the Jiangxue messenger." They deliberately moved Jiang Xue out, with a pointed expression. Xiao Muling glanced back, feeling a little arrogant in his heart. "I don''t know what you are going to do, but this son has a clear conscience. It seems that this son has a guilty conscience after going with you." While talking, Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands, as if she didn''t intend to leave at all. "The son is not going to go with us?" "Yes." "Okay." The man nodded, then glanced aside, "You stay here, I will go and invite them to come." He wanted to see how long this kid could be arrogant. Treat Summoning Domain as his own home? Do whatever you want? "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison, their eyes fixed on Xiao Muling. The headed man left with strides, his expressions livid, as if someone owed him millions. Facing their gaze, Xiao Muling stood up calmly. Seeing Xiao Muling''s action, everyone was shocked and immediately took a step. Xiao Muling stopped, glanced at them, shook his head, and walked to the Jiefeng room. They were relieved when they saw Xiao Muling didn''t plan to leave. I heard that this young man was not even afraid of their hall master, and the hall master was defeated by him. Adding to what happened last night, they were really worried about his sudden move. Huo Mu saw Xiao Muling walk into the room, and then turned around and strode into the room. The door closed, and Huomu looked coldly, "If you want to leave, you can destroy this branch hall." They couldn''t stop her. Xiao Muling heard Huo Mu''s overbearing and arrogant words, looked over, and gave a light tusk. "It is indeed a good choice." "Do you want this?" Huomu''s eyes lit up. "Do you think we have reached this time?" Xiao Muling asked back. The light in Huomu''s eyes dimmed, "No." He knew the situation very well, and they definitely hadn''t arrived at that time. "That''s it." Before that time, it was like this now, what she had done before was not in vain. Destroying a sub-temple is a small matter, but she can''t let her previous plan be in vain. After destroying this branch hall, she still has to find a way to go to the main hall and make new arrangements and plans, which is too much trouble. "Xiao Xiao, Jifeng is still in a coma." Zhu Yan stood up and looked at the figure outside, his expression a little more worried. Now that Jifeng is in this situation, it can''t be moved. Xiao Muling walked to the bed with hands on hips and looked at the unconscious Ji Feng with a helpless expression. "What did he do?" Before she finished speaking, she walked to the side and sat on the floor. "What are you doing?" Zhu Yan quickly jumped over. Although Jifeng didn''t wake up, he didn''t have to give up on himself! "Wait for now." Xiao Muling pushed Zhuyan and took out the things from the storage space. Chapter 561: Are you more noble than this messenger? Seeing Xiao Muling''s behavior, Zhu Yan quickly moved to the side. With eyes wide open, it looked curious and wanted to see what Xiao Muling was going to do next. Is there any plan to deal with these people in the branch hall? Xiao Xiao didn''t tell that person that Jifeng went out last night, didn''t he not intend to admit that what happened in the branch hall last night was related to them? Huo Mu sat down and saw what Xiao Muling had taken out, his eyes were clear. He probably guessed what she wanted to do. Xiao Muling took out the elixir that had been collected for a long time from the storage space. These elixir were all packed in boxes, and different medicinal materials were packed in boxes of different materials. Some are even packed in jade boxes. Opening the box, the medicinal materials in it were exposed, and the candle Yan was dumbfounded, and the saliva almost flowed down like that. It smells so good. Xiao Muling opened her hand, the handprint spread out between the palms, the knot of the hand changed, and the totem of the handprint became more complicated. I saw the handprints flying over her head, and then they smashed around the room. Enchantment. Seeing the enveloping power, Zhu Yan nodded thoughtfully. It is understood. As for what Xiao Xiao will do next, it also understands. With so many medicinal materials, she couldn''t be more clear about what she would do next. Refining medicine. She wants to concoct medicine. Looking back at Jifeng, he was injured so badly, what he needs most now is to heal himself first. Xiao Xiao did not admit what happened last night, it was related to them, and they would definitely prove it forcibly. The first thing to look at is to see if anyone among them is injured. After all, something that can hurt Jifeng must not be small. "I''ll go there first." As Zhu Yan said, he slipped away. Xiao Muling took out the medicine cauldron and looked at the ancient medicine cauldron in her hand. She shook her head. She needed a better medicine cauldron, thinking that Jifeng was still waiting, she recovered and put down the medicine cauldron. The flame in her hand was burning, she moved the flame in her hand, the medicine cauldron flew up, and the flame was burning around it... The people outside stood there, craned their necks and looked inside. Seeing that there was no movement inside, Xiao Muling had no intention of forcibly breaking out, so they put aside a little bit. The son didn''t embarrass them, they thanked God. Jiang Xue sat in the first place in the main hall. The man walked back in a hurry and saw Jiang Xue leaning on the chair with her eyes closed. He knelt down on one knee. There were other people on both sides of the hall. They all craned their necks and looked out when they saw this person coming back, but they didn''t bring the people they wanted to see. Is this waiting outside? impossible! That kid is definitely not the kind of person who will wait outside. "What about people?" The elder of the branch hall said with a puzzled expression. Is it so difficult for him to bring someone over? "The son is not willing to come with us." The returning person knelt on the ground and said angrily. He also wants to bring people over, but the other party is not willing to follow them. What can he do? Forced to bring it over, he couldn''t beat the opponent again. When the people in Summoning Domain heard this, they couldn''t help but stretch their hands to cover their faces. Don''t want to come over! If he doesn''t want to come, he won''t bring people over? Jiang Xue slowly opened her eyes and chuckled lightly, "It''s his character." What happened last night, they didn''t catch anyone, even if it was him, he didn''t admit it, so what can they do. After all, that kid is capable, they can''t beat him. Speaking of this, it was a bit beyond her expectation. I thought that this person had finally arrived at the branch hall, and had to spend a few days in the branch hall. But he didn''t expect that he would let someone make a move that night. I am quite courageous, and this move is the foundation of the sub-temple! Even if he has good talents and strength, he is afraid that something with such a big foundation in the moving division hall is... "messenger!" The people in the branch hall protested one by one. Is the messenger still optimistic about this kid? The messenger didn''t hear what this person said, didn''t he see what the other person did? That place was destroyed, and their people died there! Now Summoning Domain will do this, only that one person! "Okay, he didn''t let us go and see, then let''s go and see." Jiangxue stood up and interrupted them coldly. When I got there, I caught his handle, see if he has anything else to say! "Messenger, why should we be led by his nose?" "This is our branch hall, we are the people who summon the domain branch hall!" "That kid isn''t a big deal, he''ll go to the main hall in the future, but that''s the future too!" ... Hearing they were going by themselves, everyone else was about to explode. The other party was so disrespectful to them, and even more cruel to their Palace Master! Even now, let them take the initiative to see him? Why! ? Twenty or thirty people here are most of the important people in the branch hall. People have always come to see them, when did they go to meet other people? "Could it be that in this branch hall, you are more noble than this messenger?" Jiang Xue asked impatiently. What do they whisper to each other? If it was really him, he did this kind of thing, then she would just catch someone and kill it, there are so many words. They hadn''t seen the young man before, and they heard that the young man moved their palace master, and they were squeaky and crooked for so long. Not convinced, they didn''t send someone to test yesterday, what was the result? Qingyun Pavilion was destroyed, and all the people they sent out died. That''s it, they murmured. Hearing Jiang Xue''s anger, everyone fell silent and bowed their heads one by one. They, they... "Don''t talk nonsense, go." Jiang Xue snorted and walked out. Thinking of Xiao Muling, her face was a little bit more frosty. Boy, its best not to do anything, and dont have anything to do with you last night. The foundation of the branch hall can''t even be touched by her. Seeing that all the powerful people in the branch hall had gone out, the man who was kneeling on the ground was relieved and almost slumped to the ground. He was afraid, just because these people said he was unfavorable in doing things and wanted to get rid of his position. After finally having this position in the branch hall, he didn''t want to fall again. All of these people are tigers, the kind who cannibalize without blinking. Seeing them all go one by one, I''m afraid that the young man will end up not going well, even if the matter has nothing to do with the young man, with these people, I am afraid it will be related. The mighty team walked in the direction where Xiao Muling lived. Those who entered the branch hall yesterday saw the people walking by, and their eyes lit up. These, all, all... They can be seen appearing at the same time and in the same place! But where is this going? On the other side, Lu Yiyin also saw this scene. He frowned and looked at Lu Qi. "Hey, did you inquire about anything? Do you know where they are going?" Lu Qi looked down, "How would I know." That direction seems to be where the young man lives. Are they looking for the young man? With so many people, that young man might be in trouble. "waste." Lu Yiyin snorted softly and stepped to follow. Chapter 562: Come so fast? ! "Come!" Red lips lightly opened, and the sound of scolding fell! The golden medicine pill flew out of the medicine cauldron and fell into Xiao Muling''s hands. Xiao Muling grasped it and looked at the golden medicine pill in his hand, with a slight smile in his eyes. Zhu Yan hurried over and looked at Xiao Muling nervously, "Xiao Xiao?" Is this all right? Xiao Muling''s breath was slightly messy, and she passed the medicine pills. "Give it to Jifeng." If you eat it, it will get better and faster. Zhu Yan took it, and immediately ran towards Jifeng. Xiao Muling''s figure shook and fell to the side. Before falling again, she supported her body with her hands. Huomu walked to her in an instant, "How do you feel?" Does refining medicine consume too much? Xiao Muling didn''t speak, but shook her head. Then she closed her eyes, and the tree of vitality moved around her body. Seeing her behavior, Huomu stood up and retreated aside. Zhu Yan fed the medicine pills to Jifeng, and watched the golden light across his throat and all the way to his stomach, it was a little relieved. Fortunately, he did not faint, otherwise this medicine pill would not know how to feed it. Turning to look at Xiao Muling, it looked nervous when seeing Xiao Muling''s posture. Just about to speak, I saw Huomu looking at it. Zhu Yan met his gaze, nodded consciously, and stopped making a sound. Don''t disturb her. "messenger!" Unanimous voices sounded outside, and Zhu Yan''s heart tightened. Come so fast? ! It looked at Xiao Muling again, and saw that she hadn''t recovered yet, it couldn''t help but worry even more. Huomu walked to the window, where a barrier was set up. People outside didn''t know what was happening inside, but they could still see the outside clearly. Seeing the figure walking outside, He Mu can''t help but frown. Zhu Yan jumped over, and when he looked up, it was a human being. It almost exploded in swearing. What the hell! ? So many people here? ! My mother! How much did Jifeng do last night to attract so many people. Looking at the auras in their bodies, they are all similar to the hall master yesterday, and they should be the more important figures in this branch hall. They are all here now, more than the people who surrounded them just now... If it''s a trivial matter, what do they look like? Zhu Yan coughed slightly and looked back at Xiao Muling. Seeing that she was still in the same posture as before, she couldn''t help but worry. Looking at Jifeng, seeing that Jifeng''s complexion improved a lot, it jumped over in surprise. The effect of that medicine pill is good, and it has basically recovered in such a short period of time. But Xiao Xiao... It looked at Xiao Muling again, worried. Jiang Xue walked up to the person and looked at the closed door. She asked coldly: "Where is the person?" Why close the door? "In the room, we didn''t let the son leave." The person next to him hurried over to answer. They did not dare to let the son leave, they were afraid that if the son left, their lives would be lost. Jiang Xue nodded thoughtfully, and walked to Jifeng''s room. From the breath, they are all here. The footsteps were getting closer, and Zhu Yan''s heartbeat accelerated as he listened to the footsteps. I''m coming! Jiang Xue walked to the door, raised his hand, and knocked on the door. "Master Mo." There was a soft call from outside the door, and the door opened. Xiao Muling was dressed in white just like yesterday, unchanged at all. The moment the door was opened, a faint scent came to her face, Jiang Xue sniffed. "My son, it smells so good, I don''t know what I''m doing?" Smell, like a floral fragrance. Jiang Xue''s tone was still polite, and she didn''t directly tear her face apart. "It''s just the subordinates making spices. Since Jiangxue''s messenger is here, did he take these people away?" Xiao Muling walked out of the room and looked to the yard. Seeing that the number of people in the dark had increased a lot, she smiled coldly, "It doesn''t seem to be anymore. Is the promise that the messenger gave to my son yesterday, is it fake?" There are too many people, so how could they have taken the people in front of them away? "Master Mo, can you answer me a few questions?" Jiang Xue saw Xiao Muling cold down, and she said in a deep voice, her expression becoming serious. It is not important that the promise is true or false, what is important is what happened last night! "Problem?" Xiao Muling looked over, with an arrogant tone. Jiang Xue stared at Xiao Muling, with doubts in her heart. His tone remained the same. Could it be that what happened last night had nothing to do with him? but "Messenger, what are you waiting for?" "Although the Lord of the Palace is in retreat, we also have the right to speak, don''t we?" "If he did it, we will definitely get it back!" ... Seeing Jiangxue not speaking, the person next to her became anxious. What can''t be said? Things have come to this point! Jiangxue looked at them coldly when she heard them irritated and wanted to kill someone. "Shut up!" Can they solve the problem by talking like this? He all said that their hall masters are now, don''t you know why their hall masters are in retreat? This is the reason why she doesn''t like to come to this small border area. Although they respect the people in the main hall, their eyes are extremely short-sighted! Seeing Jiangxue''s anger, everyone finally closed their mouths calmly. Xiao Muling glanced at them, seeing that they were so afraid of Jiangxue, she sneered ironically under the veil. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. She really didn''t know what happened, and she was waiting for them to say. Jifeng was covered in blood, and returned from a serious injury. She fell into a coma when she came back. She didn''t hear a word. Now that so many people come to the door, she is even more curious about what happened to make them so impatient. "Did Mr. Mo ever go out last night?" Jiang Xue asked instead without answering her question. "Never." Xiao Muling shook his head. Never! When the two words fell, the person listening was anxious! "What hasn''t been, if you haven''t gone out, who else has gone out?" "You did what you did last night, you didn''t even admit it!" "Messenger, don''t ask him, just..." "Say one more sentence and get out of here!" Jiang Xue turned around abruptly, unfolding her powerful momentum, and raised her finger to the outside! The powerful coercive force struck, and the faces of the clamoring people suddenly froze, and they felt that they were almost out of breath! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at the group of people. They were like collecting debts one by one. What happened? "Jianxue messenger, last night? What happened last night? I only know that I solved a lot of presumptuous people yesterday evening, but you said, this son can solve the offending person." Xiao Muling looked happy, and didn''t feel nervous at all. Jiang Xue was even more suspicious when she saw her so relaxed. His tone didn''t seem to be lying at all. "The son never went out last night, what about the subordinates of the son''s escort?" Jiang Xue stared at Xiao Muling closely, and asked in a deep voice. "Never." Xiao Muling is still those two words. "Since never, why don''t you see them now?" Jiang Xue approached. Xiao Muling glanced at the room quickly, spreading his hands, "When there is nothing wrong with me, they don''t need to be by my side to listen to orders all the time." Chapter 563: They really thought she was so bully! Jiang Xue sneered, "It''s really good for the son to be his opponent. This messenger can''t see his subordinates, so I will help the son to call them!" While talking, Jiang Xue stepped into the room. Xiao Muling immediately walked in front of her and blocked her footsteps. "Emissary, there is a master here now!" Xiao Muling reminded coldly. Jiang Xue stared at Xiao Muling, and asked urgently: "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will find something?" "Isn''t it because the messenger is suspicious of this son?" Xiao Muling said ironically. "I''m just in case!" If he didn''t do it, then she can rest assured! "Just in case you need to bring so many people?" Xiao Muling looked at the crowded figure again. "How can the son prove his innocence without bringing so many people?" The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth raised, "What are you looking for? If I don''t have one here, the messenger has violated your promise to me. Can I still trust the messenger in the future?" "Among my promises, there is no promise that you can commit crimes in the Summoning Domain at will!" Looking at each other, Jiang Xue was aggressive, but Xiao Muling was still calm as usual. The two stood there, and everyone looked at the atmosphere, somehow suddenly tense. And its weird... It was obvious that Jiangxueshi had a great aura, and the young man hadn''t even seen such a thing as aura, but he didn''t lose the Jiangxueshi at all! Even Jiang Xueshi was...weak in front of him. Illusion! It must be an illusion! They thought so firmly and nodded emphatically! Xiao Muling nodded and walked away, "Since Jiangxue said that, there is nothing to say about that young man." If she sees it, let her see. Jiang Xue saw Xiao Muling get away easily, and her heart suddenly felt uneasy. He was so persistent just now that he wouldn''t let her in, so why did he suddenly let go? If he still maintains the same attitude, she will definitely be more determined to enter. However, whether he is retreating to advance or has a clear conscience, she needs to go in and see! Jiang Xue squinted at Xiao Muling and strode into the room. Just walked in, an oncoming scent burst into my breath. Jiang Xue smelled this scent, and felt that she almost died on the spot. It''s too thick! She unfolded her strength and immediately dispersed the fragrance! The scent quickly shook out the window, and soon there was a fragrance in the entire yard, and the fragrance in the room was not so easy. "What does the messenger do?" Huo Mu didn''t even lift his head, looking at the glass bottle in his hand seriously. The look in the glass bottle was like staring at an enemy. Jiang Xue waved the fragrance in front of him, and saw Huomu and Jifeng sitting there, with various spices in front of him. And they spilled all these spices on the ugly little beast they carried yesterday. The little beast looked dizzy, and it seemed that he was too scented by the scent. what happened? Are all there? Didn''t get hurt? This is not the same as what I thought! Xiao Muling walked in from outside the room and saw Jiang Xue who was stunned. She smiled and said, "I wonder if the messenger is still satisfied with what she saw?" Jiang Xue''s face changed slightly, and she glanced at Xiao Muling from the corner of her eyes. She did not make a sound, and strode towards Huomu and Jifeng. With the strength in her hands, she shot them directly! Huomu and Jifeng saw the flying attack, and at the same time stood up to block Jiangxue''s moves. Xiao Muling watched Jiang Xue start her hands without any surprise, as if she knew she would be like this a long time ago. Indifferently walked to the side and sat down, raised his hand to open all the half-hidden doors. Huomu and Jifeng looked at Jiangxue with the same dissatisfaction in their eyes. The strength of their hands increased, and they clenched their fists. Two punches went out, shaking Jiang Xue''s attack power away! Immediately after they flew close, Jiang Xue saw them making a move and immediately stepped back! With her retreat, Jifeng and Huomu immediately gathered their strength and pushed her out of the room along the way! Jiang Xue flew out and landed in the courtyard, staggering back! Two figures flickered from the sky, quickly walked behind her, and held her back, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed in public. Jiang Xue''s face became more gloomy, pushing away the two people around him, looking at the room. Bastard! They dare to fight back! Sure enough, what kind of master there is, there will be some slaves! "go!" After Jiang Xue finished speaking, he hummed heavily and turned and left. "messenger!" The person next to her called to stop her, so she left? They still don''t know anything! "This messenger made the shot himself, don''t you understand it yet?" What is it called? Those who guard the foundation are not bad in strength, so many people have been killed, no one can survive, and the foundation is destroyed, the other party will definitely be seriously injured. She tried to test the two of them, and when she approached that Young Master Mo, she also probed his body. The three of them showed no signs of injury, and even their breath had not been disturbed. Such a person, said they were dispatched to the foundation last night? Everyone was at a loss, what did they understand? They don''t understand anything! "idiot!" Jiang Xue let out a cold voice and stepped away. "Jianxue Messenger!" Xiao Muling appeared at the door and stopped Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue turned to look over, and the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes was no longer the same as before. After this incident, they were afraid it would be difficult to achieve what she wanted. This young man is not a fool, and it is not easy to coax him. If he is really like Lu Yiyin, she will be relieved. Now she had to think about what she could do to get something back as much as possible. "The messenger doesn''t believe in this son so much, it seems that this son doesn''t need to believe in Jiangxue''s messenger." The little thing that they had reached temporarily, at this moment, should also be gone! Otherwise, they really thought she was a bully! Jiang Xue wriggled her red lips and looked at Xiao Muling with complex expressions on her face. In the end she didn''t say a word, and waved her long sleeves, "Go!" She wants to leave the branch hall and let another person whom she believes come. This boy, I must be in her hands! The others were still at a loss, and it was obvious that Jiang Xue had a particularly ugly face, and she could only leave with him. Those people are thinking, is everything so sure last night? Didn''t he do it? If it''s not him, who else? Yesterday, although he was not the only one who entered the Summoning Domain, he was the only one who had the ability to do that! Will Jiangxue messenger be too decisive like this? So you don''t doubt him? What should I do if the foundation is destroyed? How should they explain to the Lord? This is no small matter! The Lord blamed it, they couldn''t afford it! Xiao Muling watched them leave one by one, then retracted his gaze, smiling coldly. Turning around and walking into the room, at this moment, a sneer and mocking sound came from behind him. "I was proud of you yesterday, but these elders came here today. I am afraid that your next end will not be easy." Chapter 564: I just feel wronged Lu Yiyin glanced back, and saw Jiangxue and the others walking away, and then walked into the yard with confidence. It''s hard to find almost, he certainly can''t miss it. The mocking words fell into Xiao Muling''s ears. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when she thought that this guy would definitely not give up so well, she turned around and looked over. "My son doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, he will either go out by himself or..." Xiao Muling opened her hands, and the air in the yard boiled instantly! Lu Yiyin felt the power of restlessness, and there was panic across his face. Lu Qi looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with surprise. He thought that this young man was going to be embarrassed by these elders, but he didn''t expect the elders to leave like that. It was the first time he saw that these elders were so easy to talk. But now that the young man makes a move, he seems to understand a little bit. "My son, let''s go." The guard next to Lu Yiyin pulled him nervously, don''t make trouble here. "Think about what the elders said when the trouble was caused yesterday." Let''s go quickly, don''t do it! Lu Yiyin''s face paled, and immediately turned and left. When he walked to the door, he looked back, "I''m not afraid of you!" He will find a chance and will not let this person go! Xiao Muling looked at the back of Lu Yiyin hurriedly leaving, smiled indifferently, the power in his hands condensed, and the force of the wind broke away from her hands and flew forward. Then she withdrew her hand and saw Lu Qi still standing there. He was thrown out by Lu Yiyin yesterday, and the people of Summoning Domain protected him. He was still injured at the time, but he didn''t expect to be able to leave today. Judging from his appearance, there should be nothing wrong with him. Like him, around people like Lu Yiyin, I''m afraid there is nothing good. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling turned and walked into the room. Lu Qi looked at this side, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes that had always been cautious. It was the first time that he saw such a powerful person, not afraid of the people who divided the halls, the people of the main hall, and even the messengers of the main hall. Although Lu Yiyin kept saying that he was not afraid of him, he was obviously afraid of him. It''s good to make so many people scared. Is it true that as long as you make them afraid of yourself, you don''t have to fear other people? Lu Qi tilted his head and thought, slowly leaving here. Seeing that everyone outside had left, Xiao Muling walked to Jifeng and sat down next to them. "Xiao Xiao, help..." Candle Yan squirmed on the table, dizzy, it was almost dead. Seeing it look like this, Xiao Muling took out a medicine pill to feed it, and he opened his mouth to eat, only to feel the dizziness weakened. "Jiefeng!" It felt less dizzy and immediately sat up. What''s the matter with him? Why sprinkle everything on it! Ji Feng smiled and put down the glass bottle in his hand. He also feels too fragrant. "Forget it, in order not to reveal Xiao Xiao''s identity, let me be a little wronged." Zhu Yan got down again, still a little dizzy. Xiao Xiao had just made medicine pills, and the strong smell of medicine in the room could not be suppressed if the smell was not too heavy. Fortunately, when Jifeng woke up, he became wise in anxiousness. Otherwise, it would really expose Xiao Xiao''s identity as a pharmacist. "Hey, I will grill the fish for you later." "Ok!" Zhu Yan nodded his head seriously. He wants to eat a lot of fish and reward himself! Xiao Muling touched its head and looked helpless to see how it was enjoying it. It is more and more like a pet, rather than a contract beast. "Jiefeng, what did you do last night? Or did you encounter something?" Jifeng would not make an impulsive move, it must have happened because of something like this. Seeing Summoning Domain, they are so nervous one by one, this matter is definitely not small. "Actually, I don''t know. Just when I went out last night, I found a man in black walking in one direction. I didn''t want to follow. But I also felt that the breath of the man in black had been seen before, so curious to follow it, I ended up in a place where a similar mineral vein was located, and that place was still guarded by many people. As soon as that person arrives, he will kill him, and those people will not even have a chance to fight back. He seemed to be looking for something, and he was familiar with it and went in. I was worried that what he was looking for would affect our affairs this time, and I was worried that what he was going to do would be detrimental to the owner, so I followed. Walking in from the passage, I found that it was another cave, the feeling of being there..." Jifeng paused, frowning thinking. "By the way, I have the same feeling as when I was in the realm of Lingyin. I was so stunned that I was spotted by that person and hurt by him. I took the opportunity to escape, and fainted when I walked out of that place, and didn''t wake up until this morning. Going into the cave again, the other cave sky that I saw last night has disappeared, there are traces of destruction everywhere, and there seems to be a trace of something being taken away. " Ji Feng recalled what happened last night, his expression getting more and more solemn. "Master, that person is very strong, just like the five gods two years ago, probably a little bit stronger." If it was not an orc, if it had its own way of escape, and had a life and death contract with its owner, it would have died there last night. "He was looking for something, and he found it, took it away, and ruined the place, so that''s what happened today." Xiao Muling quickly concluded. What is it? It feels a bit like when you are in the realm of Lingyin? The realm of Lingyin! Xiao Muling was startled. If this were the case, would something happen to the Lingyin Realm? "Master, do we want to figure out what the other party is looking for?" Jifeng asked in a deep voice. That kind of thing looks very important, otherwise the people who summon the domain branch hall will not find it like this. Take a look at Jiangxue''s attitude towards her master yesterday. Today, she turned her face with her master because of such things. "This kind of thing will be clear, but we can''t come." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. The other party already knows about Jifeng, she will check again, and she will surely alarm the other party again. Something is so important, that person certainly doesn''t want people to know. Didn''t Jifeng just say that he is very strong? Even if she is not afraid to face a god, she doesn''t know what her body will become after dealing with a god. Now she can''t act rashly, let alone reveal her identity. Jifeng nodded in agreement, "I think so too, we need someone to solve this." Xiao Muling smiled, "It seems that you have already thought of it." "I don''t know if the master and I are thinking of the same person." Jifeng said with a smile. Xiao Muling shrugged, and from the corner of his eyes he glanced at the stiff body of the firewood. What is he doing? Sitting with an expression of bitter enmity, looking at his hands. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Muling stretched out her finger and poked his arm. Huo Mu slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Muling immediately got up and scanned him up and down, pausing when his eyes swept across his hands. I go! what''s going on! Chapter 565: Is it a girl? Hearing the movement, Huo Mu stiffened and turned his head, looking at Xiao Muling. "I''m fine..." His dry voice was more torn apart than usual, but he still only uttered three words. Xiao Muling grabbed his wrists, looked at the redness and swelling of his hands, and the light from the corner of her eyes touched his neck, she immediately looked over. There are red spots all over his neck. Seeing this, Xiao Muling couldn''t help holding his forehead. allergy! He is allergic to floral fragrance! "I''m fine..." He repeated another sentence, stiff body, and a red rash on his body, everything seemed to happen. Silent Wind:... Candle Yan:... Is this okay? "Don''t be stunned, go to the space and get some water out." He needs treatment as soon as possible. Xiao Muling said, taking out the medicine pills for him to eat. "what?" Jifeng was stunned when he heard Xiao Muling''s words, they still want to go to the space to fetch water? "Ah what, why don''t you go?" This is an allergy. The medicine pill given to him just now is only temporarily suppressed. Before the actual treatment, he must not wash off the fragrance of flowers on his body. "Okay." Ji Feng replied, seeing Xiao Muling opening the space, he immediately walked in. Xiao Muling looked around, Yuan Li flowing through his fingers. I saw Yuanli floating in the air, spreading out a little bit, and the floral fragrance in the air became weaker and weaker. Immediately afterwards, the force shook, the scorching force pierced through, and the fragrance of flowers in the air was all annihilated in a blink of an eye. At this time, let alone the fragrance of flowers, there is not even any fragrance in the air. Xiao Muling took out the medicine pill and handed it to Huomu, "Here, eat it." Don''t froze. Huomu didn''t smell the fragrance of flowers, and the stiff figure softened a little. Looking down at Xiao Muling''s medicine pill, he stretched out his hand like a machine, took it and ate it. Seeing his dull eyes and stiff movements, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but feel amused. The allergies are of this level, and he hasn''t fainted yet. Candle Yan squatted aside, watching the red rash on Huomu''s neck and hands, feeling that the goose bumps on his body were all up. "Xiao Xiao, what kind of disease is this?" How could this be? "It''s nothing big." It''s a serious allergy. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling said again: "I will refine several medicine pills for you these days. You can try to see if this happens after you take it." Now that you know, it''s good to prescribe the right medicine, but it''s not something that can''t be cured. After taking the medicine pills, Huomu felt better. He nodded, his body was not so stiff, "Okay." When the words fell silent, he looked over again, "Are you a medicine alchemist?" "Isn''t it obvious?" She has been refining medicine pills for a long time, but he hasn''t reacted yet? "Oh." He nodded. Seeing that he was still a bit dull, Xiao Muling knew that he must have not reacted yet. "Master, the water is coming." Jifeng took out a small pot in his hand and shook his head gently. "You first wash, change your clothes, and then eat this." Xiao Muling took out another bottle of medicine pills and put it on the table. Huomu nodded when he saw what she had given. Jifeng handed the small pot to Huomu and asked, "Do you know how to use it?" This gadget was taken out of the Lingyin Realm last time. It was originally a good-looking thing, but I didn''t expect it to be of such use. Don''t think it is only three fingers big, but there is definitely a lot of water in it. Not to mention that he takes a bath, but three or four are enough. "I know." Huomu looked at Jifeng with black lines. Underestimate him. How could he not use these things. "Let''s go out first." Xiao Muling said and walked out. Jifeng and Zhuyan immediately followed, and after walking out, they didn''t forget to close the door. Jifeng walked in the yard, looked back and sighed, "He can stand it." Obviously he was not feeling well, but he didn''t show it in front of Jiang Xue. It was them who found out that he was wrong after talking about things. If it weren''t for some of the signs of seizures that could not be hidden, it is estimated that they could not be discovered. "weirdo." Zhu Yan looked at the closed door and let out a sigh. too weird. How could there be such a strange thing? How can it feel familiar to someone it has never seen before? "This is not the time to discuss Huomu, Zhu Yan, go and find out who is the third person who was originally scheduled in this branch hall." Xiao Muling grabbed Zhuyan and said seriously. Zhu Yan was held by the back of his neck, and his paws fluttered in the air, trying to jump into Xiao Muling''s arms, but ultimately ended in failure. "Xiao Xiao, am I going again?" It also went last night! "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile without a smile. Zhu Yan met her gaze and sighed, "I''ll go." "Yeah." Xiao Muling then let go. Zhu Yan fell to the ground, and his figure steadily fell on the ground. It glanced at Xiao Muling again. "Xiao Xiao..." It wants to talk about that man... "Huh?" Anything else? Xiao Muling looked at it doubtfully, and just said what he wanted, why did he stop talking? "Forget it, wait until we leave the branch hall." Anyway, this person is by their side, not afraid that he will run away, the branch hall matter is the most important. "It''s okay if you don''t worry." Xiao Muling nodded. "Yeah." Zhu Yan replied and flew out and walked out. Looking at the figure of Zhu Yan walking away, Jifeng walked over, "What does the master think it wants to say?" Xiao Muling joked and said: "When you see when it is passing by, it probably knows everything, it will ask it again and then confirm it." The serious expression just now wasn''t a pretense, it looked like there was something to say. I just don''t know what it is about to say. "That''s right." Jifeng agreed. Although this guy doesn''t mean anything to make matters worse, he will be serious when he should be serious. After thinking for a while, Jifeng looked at Xiao Muling, "The master asked Zhu Yan to inquire about this person, is he suspecting this person?" There were three people scheduled for the branch hall, and they had already seen two of them, and they had all seen the people who entered the city yesterday. Only the third genius who was booked, they hadn''t seen it. I don''t know what the opponent looks like, let alone the strength of the opponent. It can be said that they don''t know anything about this person. "I heard it''s a girl." Xiao Muling smiled faintly, then walked to the side and sat down. Ok? ! Jifeng was surprised, followed Xiao Muling over, and sat down beside her. "How does the master know?" Is it a girl? That''s not the person he met last night! "On the way..." "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door came, and Ji Feng immediately looked over, and his eyes became cold. What are you going to do again? "Go in." Xiao Muling didn''t look back, her words were cold. Seeing Jifeng''s hostile eyes, she smiled: "If the other party still comes to make trouble, they won''t knock on the door." Look at the previous two events. Did they knock on the door when they rushed in? Jifeng was stunned, and then recovered, looking at the people who walked in, he stood up abruptly. "Get out!" Chapter 566: too frightening! As soon as the person walked in, he saw Ji Feng yelling at him with anger. His expression froze, his footsteps were frozen, motionless, for fear that he would be crushed into cannon fodder if he did something wrong! Xiao Muling saw the expression of Jifeng at this time, and the corners of his mouth were curved. She didn''t say anything, and let Jifeng solve it. "Let you get out, don''t you understand?" Jifeng said impatiently when he saw the incoming person froze there, as if not daring to move. What else do they want to do? Just said that they rushed in, and they said that they moved their hands. Anyway, there must be some evidence. "But, but... the deputy hall master said that the branch hall will host a feast tonight, welcome the three geniuses and the son, let me invite the son." He''s here, he always wants to bring the words. Greet her? Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically, I was afraid it was to test her. They didn''t find out who destroyed the place for a day, so they wouldn''t give up their doubts about her for a day. Jiang Xue took some people away just now, but none of those people were convinced. They all thought it was her who did that thing last night. In fact, before Jifeng awakened, she almost thought that Jifeng did something. It''s just that the person from Liang Kingdom came later. From his words, she probably guessed that things should not be as simple as she knew. She just asked Jifeng to find out who was causing her trouble. She wanted to make things worse. Even if Jifeng didn''t find anyone, he wouldn''t be able to achieve that level. "Don''t go!" Jifeng refused directly. After saying this, he hurriedly glanced at Xiao Muling. In fact, he thinks he should go, but he is out of breath. Hearing him say this, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, Jifeng felt relieved a lot, but was still very worried. "but" "roll!" Jifeng raised his hand, and the strength in his hand condensed. The man looked at the strength gathered in Jifeng''s hand in fear, turned around and ran away. He was also pushed by those people. He wanted to be arrogant, but he was frightened before he even started. too frightening! Xiao Muling put her cheek in her hand and looked at Jifeng with a smile, "Good job." She nodded in satisfaction. "The son doesn''t blame me for breaking the plan?" He felt that he should go. If the host wants to get to know the third person, this banquet is the best opportunity. At the banquet, the host can look at this person as much as he wants. "Isn''t it just let people go, what''s the matter, do you think the Summoning Domain will give up?" If one person leaves, a second person will naturally come. Jifeng thought for a while, walked over and sat down, "Yes." They want to call the master over, how can they be rejected by the master once and give up. "Don''t think that the person just now, you are too fierce. If you didn''t fierce him just now, he would hold a chicken feather as an arrow." She looked at that person when she walked in, just like everyone else in Summoning Domain. Seeing everyone is conscious, oneself is superior to others. Later, he calmed down, but he was frightened by Jifeng. "Humans are still too complicated." Jifeng thought for a while, then shook his head. Although he is the king of the orcs, he sometimes feels a headache when it comes to human affairs. "Slowly get used to it." After being in the human world for a long time, if you have seen everything, you will naturally get used to it. "It''s too messy, it''s more complicated than the previous chaos in the Beast Territory, and the internal strife in various fields." Ji Feng frowned, and shook his head again. Xiao Muling flashed light in front of him, and asked curiously: "Have this happened before in the Beastland?" Beastland. These two words are not unfamiliar to cultivators. Everyone wants to summon their own beasts from the beastland to fight side by side with them. Summoning monsters is not only to enhance one''s combat effectiveness, but also... reputation. Summoner. On the continent where the summoners are extremely noble and superior, no matter what kind of orc is summoned, they are all summoners, and their treatment is different from that of the Wuling Yuanshi. Everyone knows the Beast Territory, but no one knows where the Beast Territory is. I don''t even know what the beastland is like. You say it doesn''t exist, but they can indeed summon a monster. You say it exists, but you have never seen it. "Yes, before the appearance of the Great Emperor, there was no one to lead the Beast Realm. Everyone was fighting for the realm. That was the time when the Beast Realm was the most chaotic." Jifeng sighed regretfully, "Unfortunately, I didn''t catch up with that time. I heard that all the orcs at that time had seen the Great Emperor." It also wanted to see what kind of grace the legendary emperor was like. "The emperor?" Is the orc the strongest commander? "My son, everyone in the world only knows that the Beast King is the pinnacle of the Beast Race. In fact, there are several positions above the Beast King. Those are the people under the seat of the Great Emperor, and the Beast King is below them." Since talking about this matter, Jifeng wanted to say a few more words. Its owner still doesn''t know about the animal domain. Since she is curious, it''s okay to tell her. Anyway, it is impossible for the people of the Continent of Soul to go to the Beast Realm, and it is impossible for these two places to be connected together. The ability for humans to summon the orcs was nothing more than... an old thing back then. "When you said what you came here to look for, wasn''t it about looking for this great emperor?" Was such a powerful Warcraft also summoned? She hadn''t heard of anyone in Zhaoling Continent who had summoned a particularly powerful beast. "Well, during the turmoil in the Beast Territory last time, the emperor made the most strenuous blow to make the Beast Territory win the battle, but the emperor eventually lost track. Jifeng looked down, and it didn''t catch up with this turmoil. I was born late and missed too many things. "Do you think it might have fallen here, so you want to find it here?" Xiao Muling sorted it out. "Hmm." In fact, it doesn''t know if it can be found. In fact, thinking about it now, maybe everyone didn''t believe in the fall of the Great that they thought it had fallen to another continent. "Then you are probably going to find it slowly." Xiao Muling shook his head. The probability of this being found is too low. From the tone of Jifeng''s tone, it was only afraid of hearing what happened in that battle, but it had not actually seen it. What happened to this great emperor, who knows which one is true? The last time he said vaguely, she probably guessed a little bit, but now listening to it again, it''s almost the same as she thought. He also said last time that the ranks of the beasts in the beast area are more rigorous, unlike what everyone knows in Zhaoling Continent. Now that he said this, she probably understood better what he said about the level of rigor. Emperor. The beast emperor, the beast emperor. "Yeah." It is not as hopeful as it used to be. Just look for it, just look for it casually. "Snapped!" The glass shattered and the sound of shards splashing came. Xiao Muling and Jifeng heard this movement and looked in that direction. He saw Huo Mu standing there, his body stiff, looking at them with dull eyes. "what''s happenin?" Jifeng was confused when he saw him like this. Chapter 567: and so? Also! ? Xiao Muling looked at the broken bottle on the ground, and then at Huomu. He was suddenly covered with black lines. Although this thing doesn''t cost money, it falls off after using it once...too extravagant. After all, it is considered a spiritual weapon anyway. Huo Mu saw their gazes, and he came back to his senses. "No, nothing, it''s just a little trance." Huo Mu shook his head and walked over. After changing his clothes, the fragrance on his body was gone. Sitting across from them, he coughed slightly when he thought of what had been broken. "I will pay it back." He was careless and broke things. "Do not" "Okay, but just use others, this kind of bottle is unnecessary." As soon as Jifeng''s words reached his lips, he heard Xiao Muling''s eagerly agreeing voice, and he swallowed the words silently. Seeing Xiao Muling''s promise, the corner of Jifeng''s mouth rose slightly. Master, it''s cheating again. "No problem." Huomu nodded heavily. Anything is fine, as long as he has something. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Jifeng looked at Huomu, and saw his calm eyes, clearly knowing everything, but he still agreed, and silently looked at Xiao Muling. Master, don''t you feel any difference in this person? Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent gesture, Ji Feng glanced at Huomu again, sighing silently in his heart. The authorities are fans. But he was a bystander, and he could still see something. How should I put it... That''s it. It''s not that the owner doesn''t care about the people around her. In many cases, she is very sensitive to the people around her, and she is especially short-term. There is only one situation, he has seen it all these years. When Donglingxuan hadn''t made it too clear back then, the owner didn''t put his mind on his mind either. Later, the master was moved, and Donglingxuan expressed his intentions a little bit, and the master noticed his thoughts. Now the owner''s attitude towards Huomu is similar to that of him and Zhuyan, and it is probably not as good as him and the owner, after all, he and the owner are the owner''s contract beast. This person has nothing at all except saying that he will follow them temporarily. Judging from Huomu''s expression, he probably didn''t realize something himself. He didn''t even realize how could he think too much if the master''s mind was not on him. And the owner has Donglingxuan, so I don''t think too much. She usually has so many things, and she still has the mind to think about other things, so she doesn''t need to rest. You know, apart from having things, his master usually pays much attention to rest, the kind of thing that can''t think too much. "the host." Jifeng glanced at Huomu, then moved his figure to face Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked over, "What are you doing?" Good point, why this expression. "The grading of the palace is over, are you going to find Donglingxuan, right?" "May have to be postponed." Xiao Muling thought for a while and said seriously. Then she looked over suspiciously, didn''t he usually not want to see Donglingxuan? Why do you ask? "Why?" Jifeng stunned. Before she entered the branch hall, didn''t she already want to Tanglinxuan? "I''m going to the realm of Lingyin." She was still worried about what he just said. Jifeng suddenly realized that he nodded, indeed, it was time to go. "But I still have to inquire about this guy''s news." See what he''s doing recently, why no one is seen. Xiao Muling was talking about Donglingxuan, his appearance appeared in his mind, and the smile in his eyes softened a little. Huo Mu watched Xiao Muling''s body soften at this moment, and he was slightly startled. It turns out that she still has such a side. He immediately retracted his gaze, lowered his eyes, and stopped thinking. He is by her side, just looking for the past. "Well, it''s time to inquire, after all, the master misses him so much," Ji Feng said jokingly. "Jiefeng." Xiao Muling smiled and said, "You are looking for death." Tease her! Jifeng quickly raised his hands and laughed, "Master, I just talked casually." Not serious, not serious at all. "cut." Xiao Muling gave him a moment and withdrew his gaze. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced outside, and she glanced at Jifeng again. The smile on Jifeng''s face disappeared, and he nodded, putting down his raised hands. "Huomu, there is no need to clean up here, just wait for their people to come." They are guests here, so there is no reason for them to clean up. Huomu nodded, "I never thought about it." He is not going to clean up. Silent Wind:... Really indifferent. This is cold, and it is a fight with a certain regent. When the people standing outside heard the conversation, the flames that finally calmed down silently rose up in their hearts. Thinking of the purpose of his coming this time, he took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the flame. He can''t miss a major event! "Knock." He smiled and knocked on the door. "In." Jifeng said, his tone was very impatient. The person''s expression stiffened, but he still maintained a smile, and walked in step by step. "Master Mo." He walked to Xiao Muling''s side and yelled lightly. He is neither humble nor babble, nor salute. Ji Feng saw that he was not the same as the people in front of him, so he raised his eyes and looked over. "In the subordinate direction." Resource direction. Jifeng chewed the two words lightly, and then passed it across his eyes. It''s him. I thought someone was here, but... Huomu thought about the name, and then gave up looking for it. He has a bad memory, and he may forget these names after hearing them once. "It turned out to be the deputy hall master, sit down." Xiao Muling pointed to the front position, speaking casually. Zi Xiang looked at Ji Feng and then at Huo Mu, pursing the corners of his mouth, and finally swallowed the words and walked to the empty seat to sit down. "Is the Jiangxue messenger let the deputy hall master come?" Xiao Muling said lightly. Zi Xianghan smiled and nodded, "The messenger knew that he had misunderstood the son, and he was ashamed and had already left the branch hall." "She''s gone?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It runs quite fast. "Yes, but the messenger didn''t go far, she would come to pick up the son when the son went to the main hall." Zi Xiang said intentionally or unconsciously. The meaning in his words is already very clear, and you are sure that you will go to the branch hall, do you still have a temper? And the messenger of the main hall will personally greet you when the time comes. No one has ever experienced this kind of treatment in the Summoning Domain. Are you still not satisfied? If this were to be someone else, I would have been grateful for a long time! When did anyone have such treatment in the Summoning Domain! Zi Xiang was dissatisfied thinking, but now facing Xiao Muling, he can only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart and keep smiling. Xiao Muling lowered her eyes to cover her eyes with a sneer, both soft and hard? First, she told her that she had let Jiang Xue leave the branch hall. She should know how important this matter was, and used it to summon the domain master hall to seduce her. The summoning domain is the branch hall, and the water is also very deep. "So?" Xiao Muling''s tone did not fluctuate, and she couldn''t hear her emotions at this time. Zi Xiang''s expression froze, and his anger rose up. and so? Also! ? His words are not clear enough! Chapter 568: What do you see her for? "Master!" Zi gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words. Having said so much, still pretending to be a fool for him here? ! Shameless! He has already talked about it, and he has personally invited him. What else does this kid want? "The deputy hall master has no sincerity." Seeing Zi Xiang who was about to go violently, Xiao Muling shook his head and sighed. He is good with Jiangxue one bite, he is probably Jiangxue''s person. Or maybe it was someone who had just become Jiang Xue. After all, following Jiangxue, there are still many benefits. Seeing that he is not very old, he is only in his thirties. Compared with Fang Zhao''s age, he was afraid that Fang Zhao would be **** to death. He had only become the owner of the shop at such a young age. As a result, there was a younger Deputy Hall Master below. If Fang Zhao is removed from the position of the Hall Master this time, the person who has the most chance to sit on the position of the Hall Master is this person. "I''m not sincere enough to invite the son on behalf of the branch hall?" Now that he has so many things, it is not easy to manage the sub-temples, and he has to deal with the people on the side of the palace master, and he has to spend a lot of effort in order to be the master of the palace. He actually said that he was not sincere! Without sincerity, would he come here in person? "It''s a little bit." Xiao Muling said Yun Qingfeng was calm. Zi Xiang:! ! ! He dare to speak louder! If it wasn''t for Jiangxue''s messenger who said he has good talents, don''t easily anger and offend him, you will be here! "The son will go, right?" Zi Xiang twitched his mouth, his smile looked very stiff. Obviously he was on the verge of an attack, but he didn''t dare to attack. Jifeng looked at him like this, with an urge to laugh. After all, it was still too young. Looking at Fang Zhao, they were all beaten up like that, and he didn''t show his expression. "The deputy hall masters all come on behalf of the branch hall. This son is not going, or he won''t give face to the branch hall. After all, the son is still in this branch hall." After Zi Xiang heard this, the tight string clicked. "you are right." What this said, he went to this feast to give face to the branch hall, and he was still in the branch hall, that is, to give himself face. This kid is really cunning! Zi Xiang stood up and wanted to leave quickly. If he doesn''t leave, he feels like he''s going to breathe fire! "Then I will prepare first, and wait for the son to arrive at night." After saying this, Zi Xiang left in a big stride. Xiao Muling ignored him either, he left if he wanted to, she didn''t bother to look. Ji Feng laughed as he watched Zi Xiang leave. "This person was almost killed by anger." This aura is too small, just this kind of aura, how can he be the deputy master of a hall. Huo Mu''s eyes were cold, unable to see what he was thinking, but the disdain in his eyes was very clear. Zhu Yan walked quietly to the door, looked back again, and then suddenly thought of something, it ran over. "Xiao Xiao!" It jumped onto the table with a look of excitement. Smelling the faint scent of it, Xiao Muling nodded a finger, "Where have you been?" Suddenly, Zhu Yan''s excited eyes disappeared, and it slowly took a step back. This, this... "Wow, Yuxiang, Zhuyan, you went to steal it again." Smelling the fish scent on it, Jifeng stood up dissatisfied with it. Let it inquire about the news, it actually ran to steal food. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, wanting to say no, but through the veil, it also saw the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and he didn''t say the word in a daze. "I just ate a little bit." It stretched out its paw and made a small gesture. Xiao Muling cast it a roll of eyes, with such a strong smell of fish on it, it only ate a little bit. "What''s the matter for you to inquire?" Jifeng poked it. Say quickly, don''t hide it. "I didn''t find anyone." Zhu Yan put down his claws and shook his head. "Not found?" Jifeng wondered. How could it not be found? "I just didn''t find it. I probably searched for this more important palace. Even though I didn''t find it, I listened to the corner of the wall specially, but I didn''t hear this person talk about where the third person was scheduled." Zhu Yan said, shaking his claws. It just ran hard, felt hungry, and ate something. "Then what did you hear?" Jifeng was full of black lines. "I heard that the other party is a girl. It is said that she is pretty good. I was thinking at the time that Xiao Xiao should be made to wear a girl..." Feeling the coldness of his eyes, Zhu Yan swallowed the words back. It chuckled and said, "Of course, we Xiao Xiao even looks better in menswear like this now!" It is not exaggerated, it is really good-looking. Especially the point of her eyebrows, it''s absolutely amazing! "Is this what I''m talking about?" Xiao Muling was a little speechless, and then thought wildly. The other is pretty good-looking? She has a little interest again. "Yes." Zhu Yan replied, Xiao Xiao didn''t seem to care about those people. If Zhu Yan said this, Xiao Muling would be a little bit frustrated. She is also... okay to look at her face. Although she looks at people more often when she looks at her face. In this world, its not that whoever looks good is a good person. And the cultivators basically look good. If you live for a long time, you will care about your appearance. "But apart from these, I really heard something, anyway, the other party is very mysterious." Zhu Yan said, shook his head. "Now in the branch hall, the one you most want to see is Xiao Xiao, and the other is her." "Want to see me?" What do you see her for? Zhu Yan sighed, "Xiao Xiao, don''t you know that when you come to this branch hall, it is absolutely everyone knows now, it is extremely sensational, everyone wants to see what you look like." It is even more curious that Xiao Xiao''s identity can be so arrogant that even the envoy of the main hall has left because of her. "I''m listening to this, so it doesn''t sound good?" Jifeng asked thoughtfully. "Yes, they want to see Xiao Xiao, they all want to challenge Xiao Xiao, defeat Xiao Xiao, let Xiao Xiao know how powerful the division is, and make Xiao Xiao convinced." So it sounds strange, of course. It has been modified, but it can still be heard. "They want to see that person, but she is too mysterious. It is said that she has lived in the branch hall, but on the first day in the branch hall, they have not seen her. Except Fang Zhao, no one has seen her, including Jiang Jiang. snow." The person that only the hall master could see was mysterious, and the other party was still a girl. How many people want to see what this girl is like. With such talent, she must be a beauty. "So mysterious." Jifeng snorted coldly. Only Fang Zhao has seen... Wait a minute. "Tonight''s feast, there will be no Fang Zhao, right?" Isn''t he retreating? "Is it normal?" Xiao Muling asked back. Too. Jifeng nodded. He is the lord of a palace, and it''s okay to come to a feast. "Feast? Is there something delicious, right?" Zhu Yan opened his eyes wide and looked expectant. It just said that the kitchen stuff is good, everything looks delicious. Xiao Muling:... Silent Wind:... Its focus is always "positive"! Chapter 569: "Specially" prepared for the son Jifeng thought for a while and said, "My son, the feast tonight seems to be very lively." Listening to what Zhu Yan said, I am afraid it is quite lively. For the three of them, they should be truly welcome, and for the master, it is endless war. The people in the branch hall will not miss this opportunity, you know, this is the best opportunity to deal with the master. At the feast, the challenge is open and honest, and the huge branch halls will definitely stand together, when the owner can only fight. "It''s going to be very lively." For her, can it be lively. Although Xiao Muling said so, she didn''t sound like she cared. "Don''t worry." Huo Mu, who hadn''t said aside, said suddenly. Xiao Muling and Jifeng looked over, and then Jifeng nodded, don''t worry. They are all by the master''s side, and they are afraid that something will happen. Zhu Yan didn''t know where to take out a spirit fruit, it was as big as a palm, and pale yellow, and its fruity fragrance spread in the air after a bite. "It is said that this girl has a follower by her side. They can''t see that girl these days. It''s because this girl is in the main hall with everything." follow! Xiao Muling and Jifeng moved in their hearts and looked at each other. "My son, the person I met last night was a man." If this is the follower, then... "This follower is a man." Zhu Yan said casually. Jifeng nodded, but Xiao Muling didn''t say a word. "what!" Zhu Yan got excited, with a surprised look, as if thinking of something terrible. Ji Feng was startled by the sudden shout, stretched out his hand to pat Zhu Yan, and jumped away by it. "Don''t even think about doing it to me." It''s all seen! "What''s your name suddenly?" Is he still thinking about it? Xiao Muling raised her hand and rubbed her ears, and her eardrum almost cracked. Zhu Yan looked at Jifeng seriously, "I really thought of something really important!" Just telling them so much, I almost forgot about it, this thing is really important! "What?" Jifeng was curious. What did you find when you went out this time? "When I just came back, I walked to the door and saw a man." Zhu Yan said seriously. "Well, we all know who he is." Jifeng nodded disapprovingly. "I saw him in Jiangxue''s room last night, he..." Zhu Yan blinked, then laughed, his smile was very artistic. Xiao Muling:... Candle Yan:... Fire wood: It experienced a lot last night. "You understand!" Zhu Yan was a little agitated, meaning something. Jifeng coughed lightly and looked at Xiao Muling, "No wonder he is so young that he can be the deputy head of the palace." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, then nodded, "Yeah." She was also a little strange when she arrived at Zixiang. Compared with the person who just rushed into her yard, his strength was not good, and he could actually become the deputy head of the palace. And his temperament is not suitable. When he talked about Jiang Xue, his expression was also a bit strange. Just now she thought that maybe she was thinking too much, but she didn''t expect to think too little. "Is he the deputy hall master?" Zhu Yan said wow, with a light tusk. It''s incredible. It just said. "Zhu Yan, the corner of the wall will depend on you from now on." Xiao Muling reached out and patted Zhu Yan on the head, then stood up with a smile and walked to his room. Candle Yan:... It doesn''t want to listen. Jifeng smiled lightly, hugged the candle flame, "Let''s go." Shou Huajian, he also walked to another room. Huomu was sitting there, looking in one direction, not knowing what he was thinking. "Aren''t you following?" Zhu Yan looked at Huomu''s figure and asked aloud. Just finished speaking, it regretted it. Or don''t come? Seeing this man, he felt weird, not that he had any opinions. "No." After Huomu said this, he didn''t move. Zhu Yan responded and patted a few minutes. Let them go in. Jifeng glanced at Huomu thoughtfully, and finally walked into the room without saying anything. "Jiefeng, will it be lively tonight?" Zhu Yan felt a little excited when he thought of a lot of food to eat at night. "Master has less food for you?" Still so excited to hear what you eat? "I have a body now!" Zhu Yan was excited. It eats so much, because it grows its body, it can''t be less! When Jifeng heard this, he would definitely hehe. Eat more than a dozen meals a day, and it cannot be less than one meal. "Tonight is not just delicious." Jifeng pointed out. "I know what you mean, but that person probably didn''t notice Xiao Xiao, let alone that you were the person last night. Think about it, if he knew you were still alive, how could there be no movement at all." Zhu Yan said, but his expression also became serious. What if he knows, but he doesn''t move, pretending not to know on purpose? "I will definitely have indigestion tonight." Zhu Yan sighed as he lay down on the table. "No matter what happens, we are by the master''s side, and the one named Huomu will also take action." He won''t look at the master''s accident. From this direction, Zhu Yan just saw the firewood outside the window. "Jiefeng, don''t you think he is very familiar? In many things, he looks like a person." Jifeng looked over, "Who?" Zhu Yan turned his head, his forehead slid down the black line, "No!" If he didn''t see it, forget it! "It looks useless, and it''s not." Jifeng walked over and poked its head. Zhu Yan sighed and nodded, right, but not right. They can see it, Xiao Xiao should have seen it long ago, but the more such things happen, the more sensible and sober Xiao Xiao should be. Because it''s impossible. As night fell, Xiao Muling changed his white outfit to black. On the black clothes, embroidered with a few simple silver dark patterns, it looks exquisite and gorgeous, mysterious and atmospheric. Standing in the dark night, she seemed to merge with the dark night. She walked in front, followed by Jifeng and Huomu, and Zhuyan was lying in Jifeng''s arms, still sleeping. Looking at the sleeping candle Yan, the corner of Jifeng''s mouth twitched. If it weren''t for it to say repeatedly before going to bed that he would take it, he might really have thrown it down. There is no need for someone to lead the way for the feast, and no need for the location. At this time, the whole branch hall, only that place is the most lively. Just walk over it. Looking at the bright lights ahead and the noise coming from a distance, Zhu Yan was also awakened. It raised its head and glanced forward, and muttered, "Luxury." After saying this, he lay down again. "It''s quite big." Three people...not to the four people''s welcome banquet, making it so big. "Go." Xiao Muling reminded. What do they care about so much, they are not really here to eat in peace of mind. They stepped in, and as soon as they reached the door, the person in front came with a smile and teased. "I thought the son would not come, after all, most of this feast was specially prepared for the son." His tone emphasized the word "specially". Chapter 570: I don’t want to be the Lord Hearing the familiar and disgusting voice, Zhu Yan, who lay down again, opened his eyes. Seeing the person coming, it looked disgusted and closed again. I didn''t watch it if I knew it, spicy eyes. I really don''t like this kind of human beings. Ji Wu wore gorgeous clothes, and walked in front of Xiao Muling with a smile on his face. It was obvious that there was something in his words. "Really?" Xiao Muling looked lightly when he saw him walking over, and answered him even more coldly. Ji Wu''s expression was slightly startled, she had forgotten what they guessed, did she? He thought he could have a good conversation between them this time. He didn''t want to have something bad with her tonight. "My son, my attitude is still clear." Ji Wu said in a deep voice, with a serious tone. When will she be willing to have a good talk with him? In his plan, he felt...she would be very important! "Tonight is not the time for us to talk." Xiao Muling replied. This is where? He just told her this? The people in the Summoning Domain don''t know how well they know them. Does he want to expose them all? With eyes facing each other and across the veil, Ji Wu felt his hands and feet numb. He was defeated and sighed inwardly, "I am abrupt and impatient." Can''t help but worry. If she didn''t agree, he couldn''t worry about it. She shouldn''t understand this kind of mood. "Master Wu, since I met here, let''s go in together." Xiao Muling said pretending to be unknown. Ji Wu nodded, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Please." They walked inside at the same time, walked into the feast venue, the original lively scene, for a time, all quieted down. Everyone''s gazes all looked here, their gazes all fell on Xiao Muling. Seeing Xiao Muling''s arrival, they had the same dissatisfaction and anger in their eyes. it''s him! That presumptuous kid! It was him who made the Jiangxue messenger leave here in advance! It was him, even before the competition was over, let the people sent by the main hall go first, and let them divide the hall to become a joke! It was him who killed so many people who divided the palace! Feeling their gaze, Xiao Muling walked forward indifferently, as if there was nothing here. Ji Wu felt the sights around him, and only felt that his scalp was erected. It''s not that he didn''t stand under everyone''s gaze, but he was stared at by everyone''s hatred...No, the line of sight was not on him. But he just feels uncomfortable and feels uneasy everywhere. However, the girl was still indifferent as usual, as if she hadn''t seen anything, it was like an ordinary place here. Ji Wu secretly exhaled, steadying his mind and walking away. At this time, he should avoid it first. At this time, he really admired this girl for being able to withstand so many such gazes. And the people around her are also very powerful. Apparently, she entered the market and experienced such a thing. It''s not often experienced, no one can withstand so many such gazes. Zi Xiang saw Xiao Muling coming, although he was unwilling to be angry, but his face still raised a smile. Especially when the people who saw the branch hall looked at her, their eyes were full of hostility, and the smile on his face was brighter. He is not alone, so many people in the branch hall are watching! Coming down from the main seat, Zi Xiang smiled and folded his fists, "Master Mo is here." "Deputy Hall Master." Xiao Muling said lightly. Seeing Xiao Muling as usual, Zi Xiang was slightly startled. He... why can he be so calm and calm? In such a scene, shouldn''t he feel extremely embarrassed? "The son is here, please, sit here." Zi Xiang put his mind away, didn''t want to show his bad attitude, even if he was dissatisfied, disdainful, and contemptuous, he didn''t dare to show it. Before Jiang Xue left, reminded him again and again not to underestimate this boy. Jiang Xue reminded him that he naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it. Even if he was angry, he would endure it and treat this person well! Xiao Muling walked forward and glanced around. Through the veil, she couldn''t see clearly, but she knew all the dissatisfaction in the sight. The icy killing intent spread around her centering on her, Zi Xiang felt the murderous intent, and his feet were almost messed up. The murderous aura dissipated, and the aura in the night chilled a little bit. Those eyes that looked at Xiao Muling gradually became a little more frightened. They recoiled their gazes, and they didn''t dare to look at Xiao Muling with the same expressions they had just now. I dare not. They felt the murderous aura, which radiated from this young man. As if to warn them, if they look further, their eyes will fall out of their eye sockets at any time. Seriously, even life is not guaranteed! Not this person, dare to kill people in the branch hall, and kill people without incident. Naturally, he has some ability. To deal with him, you can''t use the previous method, you have to use something else. It''s not that the feast tonight hasn''t started yet, so what they have is time and method, kill him! We should also let him know that the people in their divisions are not easy to deal with, nor can he deal with it! Zhu Yan looked at their expressions one by one, shook his head softly in his heart. Stupid humans. How could he be so stupid? Under the leadership of Zi Xiang, Xiao Muling sat down next to him. This is the most noble position in the branch hall apart from the position of the main hall. She sat down and made everyone around her eyes red. Why! In that position, he shouldn''t be allowed to sit there anyway! "My son won''t mind, right?" Zi Xiang put his mind away, didn''t want to show his bad attitude, even if he was dissatisfied, disdainful, and contemptuous, he didn''t dare to show it. Before Jiang Xue left, reminded him again and again not to underestimate this boy. Jiang Xue reminded him that he naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it. Even if he was angry, he would endure it and treat this person well! Xiao Muling walked forward and glanced around. Through the veil, she couldn''t see clearly, but she knew all the dissatisfaction in the sight. The icy killing intent spread around her centering on her, Zi Xiang felt the murderous intent, and his feet were almost messed up. The murderous aura dissipated, and the aura in the night chilled a little bit. Those eyes that looked at Xiao Muling gradually became a little more frightened. They recoiled their gazes, and they didn''t dare to look at Xiao Muling with the same expressions they had just now. I dare not. They felt the murderous aura, which radiated from this young man. As if to warn them, if they look further, their eyes will fall out of their eye sockets at any time. Seriously, even life is not guaranteed! Not this person, dare to kill people in the branch hall, and kill people without incident. Naturally, he has some ability. To deal with him, you can''t use the previous method, you have to use something else. It''s not that the feast tonight hasn''t started yet, so what they have is time and method, kill him! We should also let him know that the people in their divisions are not easy to deal with, nor can he deal with it! Zhu Yan looked at their expressions one by one, shook his head softly in his heart. Stupid humans. How could he be so stupid? Under the leadership of Zi Xiang, Xiao Muling sat down next to him. This is the most noble position in the branch hall apart from the position of the main hall. She sat down and made everyone around her eyes red. Why! In that position, he shouldn''t be allowed to sit there anyway! "My son doesn''t mind, right?" Chapter 571: Strength...hidden Arrogant boy, what did he say? ! "Crack!" "Boom!" "Wow--" The things the people around were holding in their hands were crushed to pieces the moment they heard Xiao Muling''s words! Various broken sounds fell one after another, especially loud and harsh! A pair of hateful eyes stared at Xiao Muling, wishing to tear off all the flesh and blood from her body! what did he say? What did this **** say? The position of the Lord! He also wanted the position of their Fangzhao Hall Master! What is he! Is this position that he wants to be his? Ji Wu took a sip of wine into his throat and almost choked. Thinking about what happened when she came yesterday, he calmed down again. Yesterday, she knocked Fang Zhao down to the ground and couldn''t get up. Jiang Xue was on his side again, trying hard to pull her into the main hall. Jiang Xue wanted to consolidate her position, and pulling her into the main hall was the fastest way. At this time, don''t say that she wants the position of a palace master, it is a higher request, Jiang Xue is afraid that she will also agree. Seeing that this girl hadn''t become the master of the palace at this time, it was estimated that Jiang Xue gave her the position of the master of the palace, and she didn''t have the kind that she wanted. Zixiang''s teeth almost broke apart, and he was able to endure it with extreme endurance. He is the one who wants to become the Lord of the Hall in the future. If he can''t bear this kind of thing, how can he become the Lord of the Hall in the future! Besides, Jiang Xue did tell him that she promised it. "I heard from Jiangxue''s messenger that if the son is willing, Zixiang is willing to assist the son." Zi Xiang pulled out a smile, stretched out his hand and clasped his fist. what? ! The people next to him stood up one after another, and their eyes staring at Xiao Muling fell on Zi Xiang for a moment. He said it again! He wants to assist this kid? ! He wants to surrender at the feet of this kid! ? "Deputy Hall Master, the Hall Master treats you very well!" "How can you do this!" "How can you believe what the messenger says casually!" "We don''t believe that the messenger really made him the hall master!" "He is a kid who stepped into the branch hall, a young man who just came out of the cottage, what qualifications does he have to replace the Hall Master Fang Zhao!" ... As soon as Zi Xiang''s words fell, everyone suddenly climaxed. All the artillery fire is all directed towards the resources, and I can''t wait to divide the resources and eat them. Of course, the premise is to join Xiao Muling! Ji Wu looked at these angry people, and then his eyes fell on Zi Xiang. He has always known that this person has ambitions, wants to become the master of a palace, and perhaps wants to go further. but With his intelligence, surely he can become the master of one point? At this time, he said this to show that he had no idea about the position of the palace master and picked himself out. But what he said was not pretty at all. Instead of taking himself out, all the artillery fire was directed at him. At first, everyone was dissatisfied with this girl. Now they are dissatisfied with Zixiang. Of course, they are even more dissatisfied with this girl. Originally they only wanted to kill one person, but now they want to solve these two people together. Jifeng and Huomu were sitting next to Xiao Muling, looking down from their direction, and saw that although these people were dissatisfied with their capital, their eyes were still on Xiao Muling. Huomu lowered his gaze, leaned back, his posture was lazy, invisibly exuding a certain domineering and powerful aura. Ji Feng felt the unfriendly breath next to him, turned his head and saw Huo Mu''s posture, he felt a little in his heart. What kind of identity is this person... on earth? The aura displayed on his body is invisible, Arrogant boy, what did he say? ! "Crack!" "Boom!" "Wow--" The things the people around were holding in their hands were crushed to pieces the moment they heard Xiao Muling''s words! Various broken sounds fell one after another, especially loud and harsh! A pair of hateful eyes stared at Xiao Muling, wishing to tear off all the flesh and blood from her body! what did he say? What did this **** say? The position of the Lord! He also wanted the position of their Fangzhao Hall Master! What is he! Is this position that he wants to be his? Ji Wu took a sip of wine into his throat and almost choked. Thinking about what happened when she came yesterday, he calmed down again. Yesterday, she knocked Fang Zhao down to the ground and couldn''t get up. Jiang Xue was on his side again, trying hard to pull her into the main hall. Jiang Xue wanted to consolidate her position, and pulling her into the main hall was the fastest way. At this time, don''t say that she wants the position of a palace master, it is a higher request, Jiang Xue is afraid that she will also agree. Seeing that this girl hadn''t become the master of the palace at this time, it was estimated that Jiang Xue gave her the position of the master of the palace, and she didn''t have the kind that she wanted. Zixiang''s teeth almost broke apart, and he was able to endure it with extreme endurance. He is the one who wants to become the Lord of the Hall in the future. If he can''t bear this kind of thing, how can he become the Lord of the Hall in the future! Besides, Jiang Xue did tell him that she promised it. "I heard from Jiangxue''s messenger that if the son is willing, Zixiang is willing to assist the son." Zi Xiang pulled out a smile, stretched out his hand and clasped his fist. what? ! The people next to him stood up one after another, and their eyes staring at Xiao Muling fell on Zi Xiang for a moment. He said it again! He wants to assist this kid? ! He wants to surrender at the feet of this kid! ? "Deputy Hall Master, the Hall Master treats you very well!" "How can you do this!" "How can you believe what the messenger says casually!" "We don''t believe that the messenger really made him the hall master!" "He is a kid who stepped into the branch hall, a young man who just came out of the cottage, what qualifications does he have to replace the Hall Master Fang Zhao!" ... As soon as Zi Xiang''s words fell, everyone suddenly climaxed. All the artillery fire is all directed towards the resources, and I can''t wait to divide the resources and eat them. Of course, the premise is to join Xiao Muling! Ji Wu looked at these angry people, and then his eyes fell on Zi Xiang. He has always known that this person has ambitions, wants to become the master of a palace, and perhaps wants to go further. but With his intelligence, surely he can become the master of one point? At this time, he said this to show that he had no idea about the position of the palace master and picked himself out. But what he said was not pretty at all. Instead of taking himself out, all the artillery fire was directed at him. At first, everyone was dissatisfied with this girl. Now they are dissatisfied with Zixiang. Of course, they are even more dissatisfied with this girl. Originally they only wanted to kill one person, but now they want to solve these two people together. Jifeng and Huomu were sitting next to Xiao Muling, looking down from their direction, and saw that although these people were dissatisfied with their capital, their eyes were still on Xiao Muling. Huomu lowered his gaze, leaned back, his posture was lazy, invisibly exuding a certain domineering and powerful aura. Ji Feng felt the unfriendly breath next to him, turned his head and saw Huo Mu''s posture, he felt a little in his heart. What kind of identity is this person... on earth? The aura displayed on his body is invisible, Chapter 572: Who is her brother? ! The hands on his knees gradually clenched, the emotions in Huomu''s eyes changed, and he moved. Jifeng was still paying attention to the two people who walked in, and when he saw Huo Mu suddenly stand up next to him, he was shocked, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold it. "what are you doing?" Jifeng lowered his voice and pulled him back. Although this was the person he met last night, the owner hadn''t spoken yet, and they couldn''t do it either. "Let go." Huomu looked back at Jifeng, with a cold and frosty expression in his eyes. Jifeng was surprised when he saw the emotion in his eyes. It''s cold! It was the first time he saw this man''s eyes with such an indifferent look since he met him. "you can not!" Although he was jealous, Ji Feng answered him affirmatively. Even if he has something, he can''t do whatever he wants here. He is now with the master, and what he does is the master. "Don''t think about yourself, can''t you think about my son?" Jifeng lowered his voice again, and glanced at Xiao Muling quickly. Now is the time to do whatever he wants? Huo Mu stopped when he got up, and slowly looked towards Xiao Muling. The corners of his mouth were tightened, and the figure he stood up stopped, leaned back, and stopped struggling to get up. Seeing him calm down, Jifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still listened when it came to the master. But what did he just see? How could it suddenly become like this? Xiao Muling saw the interaction between them, and his gaze stayed on Huomu for a while, and then looked at the girl who came by. The girl walked slowly under the crowd, and every step she took, her swaying posture seemed to fall from nine days. Good-looking, really really beautiful. The people around looked obsessively at her figure, as if there were no other things and things in this world. Only the people in front of them make them obsessed and intoxicated. Xiao Muling leaned back, put his fingers on his legs, and tapped lightly. Seeing a little smile appeared in the girl''s eyes, she said how it looked weird. It turned out to be so. The corners of her mouth curled upwards, she retracted her gaze, and looked back at the person behind the girl. The hands on his knees gradually clenched, the emotions in Huomu''s eyes changed, and he moved. Jifeng was still paying attention to the two people who walked in, and when he saw Huo Mu suddenly stand up next to him, he was shocked, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold it. "what are you doing?" Jifeng lowered his voice and pulled him back. Although this was the person he met last night, the owner hadn''t spoken yet, and they couldn''t do it either. "Let go." Huomu looked back at Jifeng, with a cold and frosty expression in his eyes. Jifeng was surprised when he saw the emotion in his eyes. It''s cold! It was the first time he saw this man''s eyes with such an indifferent look since he met him. "you can not!" Although he was jealous, Ji Feng answered him affirmatively. Even if he has something, he can''t do whatever he wants here. He is now with the master, and what he does is the master. "Don''t think about yourself, can''t you think about my son?" Jifeng lowered his voice again, and glanced at Xiao Muling quickly. Now is the time to do whatever he wants? Huo Mu stopped when he got up, and slowly looked towards Xiao Muling. The corners of his mouth were tightened, and the figure he stood up stopped, leaned back, and stopped struggling to get up. Seeing him calm down, Jifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still listened when it came to the master. But what did he just see? How could it suddenly become like this? Xiao Muling saw the interaction between them, and his gaze stayed on Huomu for a while, and then looked at the girl who came by. The girl walked slowly under the crowd, and every step she took, her swaying posture seemed to fall from nine days. Good-looking, really really beautiful. The people around looked obsessively at her figure, as if there were no other things and things in this world. Only the people in front of them make them obsessed and intoxicated. Xiao Muling leaned back, put his fingers on his legs, and tapped lightly. Seeing a little smile appeared in the girl''s eyes, she said how it looked weird. It turned out to be so. The corners of her mouth curled upwards, she retracted her gaze, and looked back at the person behind the girl. The hands on his knees gradually clenched, the emotions in Huomu''s eyes changed, and he moved. Jifeng was still paying attention to the two people who walked in, and when he saw Huo Mu suddenly stand up next to him, he was shocked, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold it. "what are you doing?" Jifeng lowered his voice and pulled him back. Although this was the person he met last night, the owner hadn''t spoken yet, and they couldn''t do it either. "Let go." Huomu looked back at Jifeng, with a cold and frosty expression in his eyes. Jifeng was surprised when he saw the emotion in his eyes. It''s cold! It was the first time he saw this man''s eyes with such an indifferent look since he met him. "you can not!" Although he was jealous, Ji Feng answered him affirmatively. Even if he has something, he can''t do whatever he wants here. He is now with the master, and what he does is the master. "Don''t think about yourself, can''t you think about my son?" Jifeng lowered his voice again, and glanced at Xiao Muling quickly. Now is the time to do whatever he wants? Huo Mu stopped when he got up, and slowly looked towards Xiao Muling. The corners of his mouth were tightened, and the figure he stood up stopped, leaned back, and stopped struggling to get up. Seeing him calm down, Jifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still listened when it came to the master. But what did he just see? How could it suddenly become like this? Xiao Muling saw the interaction between them, and his gaze stayed on Huomu for a while, and then looked at the girl who came by. The girl walked slowly under the crowd, and every step she took, her swaying posture seemed to fall from nine days. Good-looking, really really beautiful. The people around looked obsessively at her figure, as if there were no other things and things in this world. Only the people in front of them make them obsessed and intoxicated. Xiao Muling leaned back, put his fingers on his legs, and tapped lightly. Seeing a little smile appeared in the girl''s eyes, she said how it looked weird. It turned out to be so. The corners of her mouth curled upwards, she retracted her gaze, and looked back at the person behind the girl. Xiao Muling saw the interaction between them, and his gaze stayed on Huomu for a while, and then looked at the girl who came by. The girl walked slowly under the crowd, and every step she took, her swaying posture seemed to fall from nine days. Good-looking, really really beautiful. The people around looked obsessively at her figure, as if there were no other things and things in this world. Only the people in front of them make them obsessed and intoxicated. Xiao Muling leaned back, put his fingers on his legs, and tapped lightly. Seeing a little smile appeared in the girl''s eyes, she said how it looked weird. It turned out to be so. The corners of her mouth curled upwards, she retracted her gaze, and looked back at the person behind the girl. Chapter 573: I almost forgot, she is not human Where is it special? Miss Si especially admitted that they had never seen such a talented and beautiful little fairy like Miss Si. Just...what is this kid? How do they look, why don''t they think this kid is special. "Sister Si, don''t be dazzled, this kid has nothing special at all." Taunting words came from behind the crowd, and everyone nodded when they heard this. Yes, they all think so! I have never felt that there is anything special about this kid! Who is this speaker? It''s rare for someone to speak so much to their hearts. With curiosity, everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Lu Yiyin stood there with a large group of people, with a haughty expression, the eyes that looked at Xiao Muling were nothing but disdain and arrogance. He looks like the biggest me in the world. Who can do anything to me? Seeing that it was Lu Yiyin, everyone''s eyes were disappointed, but they didn''t say anything after all. It''s rare that this kid is on their side, and they didn''t antagonize them, they should thank God, what else could they say. Si Mei smiled as she looked at Lu Yiyin who came by, and slowly said, "Master Lu can''t bear my brother." Her "brother", they thought anyone could afford it? The thin and cold words fell, and the audience suddenly fell silent. Everyone''s expressions stiffened slightly, their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and they looked at Simei again, their expressions a little more annoyed. What is this kid? Can Miss Si speak for him? From Miss Si to the branch hall, I dont know how many of them saw Miss Si for the first time! He is the only one who can be called "brother" by Miss Si! This kid owes a lesson! Xiao Muling looked at Si Mei with a sneer in his eyes. She is choosing something. These people themselves were extremely dissatisfied with her, but they couldn''t find a cause for provocation. She had Jiang Xue standing here again, and they couldn''t do anything. Now the girl thought in a few words, completed a wave of perfect sparks. Looking at this scene, the people who had been optimistic about her had all their eyes on this side because of her words. It deserves to have lived for hundreds of years, doing things meticulously. In addition, there are people behind her who are making suggestions, which is even more remarkable. Lu Yiyin''s face turned completely dark because of his thoughts, and when he walked to his seat and sat down, his expression was too angry. Brat! Shame him again! Ji Feng felt the subtle atmosphere around him getting worse, he frowned slightly and turned his head to look at Xiao Muling. "The son?" Things suddenly turned bad. Originally, only some people wanted to do something with them. At this time, everyone in the room didn''t intend to let them go. Zi Xiang picked up a wave of things, and now this girl has another wave. They rushed towards the master. If so many people challenged the master, the master would deal with it one by one, even if they were not afraid, they would be exhausted. "Master Mo!" Just as the voice of Jifeng fell, a figure walked out of the crowd. The man in his early twenties, the peak of his strength, placed in the branch hall, this is a good height, but in front of Xiao Muling... Not to mention Xiao Muling, even in front of Ji Wu and Lu Yiyin, he didn''t look enough. Xiao Muling looked at the figure that came out, and said coldly, "Just say anything." Who frightened so aggressively? Zixiang is afraid to speak now because of what he said just now. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and be completely hated by the people who ordered it. Then he just wanted to wash it and it would not be white. For tonight''s matter, let them go by themselves. He, drink appropriately and leave appropriately. Simei provoked the incident, and was silent when it happened. She picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip of tea, lowered her eyelids, covering the emotions in her eyes. The man standing behind her had sharp eyes like a falcon, and his eyes fell in a different position than the others. Most of the people present were watching Xiao Muling, even if they weren''t watching Xiao Muling, they were watching the man who came out, and he was the only one watching Huomu. That sharp gaze kept looking at Huomu, as if to find something from him, and to see through. Huomu was silent, and he didn''t know what everyone was watching. It''s just that Jifeng is right about one thing. If he does something here, it will definitely disrupt her plan. She seems to have a big thing to do in this branch hall, so he still bears it temporarily. He has never been a patient person, but this is in her business. The person who walked out raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Muling. "Do you dare to stand up, kid!" His attitude was extremely arrogant, with an expression that he wanted to step on Xiao Muling under his feet. Xiao Muling crossed her chest with her hands, and the sneer in her eyes deepened a little while looking at what he looked like at this time. "presumptuous!" Jifeng raised his hand and patted the table in front of him again, then slowly stood up. The powerful momentum unfolded, the demeanor of the king was revealed among the world, for a time, the audience was dumbfounded! What, what''s the situation? What happened to this sudden suppression? Xiao Muling had no intention of getting up at all. She brought Jifeng out, not just to look good. Let her take care of this kind of thing personally, and then she shouldn''t be exhausted. The visitor felt the oppression of Jifeng, his expression changed slightly, a trace of fear was drawn in the depths of his eyes, and then he forced it down. "I didn''t want to talk to you, why, doesn''t your master dare to come out?" Jifeng sneered, "Only you are not qualified to let my son do it." Being provoked by a few words and wanting to force the owner to take action, wishful thinking! While speaking, Jifeng glanced at Simei. She is like a okay person now, but she is the one who caused the trouble just now. Ah, I almost forgot, she is not human. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and glanced at the provocative person. Indeed, she didn''t want to do something with such a person. In the next days in the branch hall, she has no plans to make a move. "What did you say?" The man turned black after hearing what Jifeng said. "Not convinced? Come, I stand here for you to challenge. If you beat me, my son will naturally take action." Jifeng walked down the stairs to the clearing in the middle of the feast. They specially prepared such an open space, not just for the present, he stood here, not just fulfilled their wishes. Lu Yiyin sneered, "Arrogant!" What''s so great! The people who walked out heard Jifeng''s arrogant tone, and the whole person exploded with anger. "I will beat you down now!" He is in this branch hall, anyhow, he also has the talent and strength, this person is just a kid to follow, what''s so great! The fist was clenched, and the immature power was condensed in the man''s hand. He stared at Jifeng fiercely, and flew off to attack! The power of the attack was impetuous, and he hit Jifeng and fell! "Boom!" Before the rushing figure approached Jifeng, an arc was drawn in front of everyone! "Smack" Chapter 574: He is the end! How arrogant the person who attacked Jifeng was when he rushed out, how miserable it was at this moment. Rolling down on the ground, the sound of fracture spread, and then I saw him lying there covered in blood, painful. There was silence all around, a pair of eyes staring here, their cheeks twitched fiercely. what happened! This is too much to help fight! No, they have fallen down before they start! what is this? Do you have any ability? Can it work? I was so arrogant in front of them just now, and now I haven''t even touched the corners of their clothes! Seeing this scene, Ji Wu shook his head lightly, sighing again in his heart. Fortunately, when he saw them that day, he didn''t choose to do it, and even held the impulsive Liang Han. If not, they would have become bones. Breathing out in one breath, Ji Wu took a sip of wine, shocked. At this time, it was very embarrassing for the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, and their people boasted about Haikou, and the result... just like this. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and my face turns red. Damn it! Can they do it? "The son is really amazing." Si Mei stared at Jifeng, slowly opening her eyes, narrowing her eyes slightly. Hearing her saying this, Xiao Muling glanced at her. It is not difficult to guess from what she said, they already knew that Jifeng was the person they met last night. "Isn''t the girl good?" Xiao Muling said coldly. She repeatedly picked things up, kept testing, what did she want to find in them? Thinking of this, the alarm bells in Xiao Muling''s heart were more frequent than before, always reminding her to be careful. These two people looked like nothing, but in fact, it was not as simple as it seemed. "If it weren''t for seeing the son here, Si Mei would not dare to imagine it." It was such a young son who followed them last night. He accepted what he saw and heard last night, he should have heard and seen everything. So she is now considering how to silently disappear into this world without any doubt. Although the people in the branch hall looked at him uncomfortable and wanted to kill him, after all, Liang would not move him. With his talent, he is fully qualified to enter the main hall. So if you move him... it should be on the way to the main hall. Only when you start on the road to the main hall, you will not be suspicious. Si Mei''s gaze slowly fell on Xiao Muling, her eyes were smiling, but deep in her eyes there was a strong killing intent. murderous look! Xiao Muling felt the cold breath, and his eyelids drooped, covering the emotions in his eyes. Although she had lived for so many years, she couldn''t hold her breath after all, and showed her murderous intent so quickly. Oh, maybe it''s not that she can''t hold her breath at all, but she doesn''t care if she feels murderous at all. She felt that she had that kind of strength, and she wanted to kill a fledgling boy, naturally more than enough. Compared with the people in Summoning Domain, the girl she should be most wary of now is this girl called Simei. "I come!" Another figure in the crowd stood up. He looked at Jifeng with anger, clenching his fists. Seeing his look and aura, he looked at him wishing to punch Jifeng on the ground, making him unable to stand up anymore! Jifeng looked at the walking figure, lowered his head and rubbed his nose. Then he took his hand indifferently, his indifferent gaze fell on the incoming person, and he shrugged indifferently. The man walked in front of him, Jifeng stretched out his hand, "Come on, I won''t do it." He doesn''t pay attention to these human beings. The big man who walked out saw Jifeng like this, and suddenly exploded. "Asshole!" He roared, Yuan Li exploded on him, and the person vomiting blood on the ground flew back, and the person next to him hurriedly carried him away. Immediately afterwards, the big man attacked Jifeng, killing the ferocious in his eyes! The swift attack was directed at Jifeng''s head, and the big man looked at him with a sneer in his heart. Watch him kick them in the head! Kicked it out, Jifeng looked at the flying figure and shook his head. "too slow!" The indifferent words fell, and he soared into the air, kicking out in the same posture! "Boom!" He kicked it out, and the leg of the big man who kicked it directly made a shattering sound! "what--" A roar of pain broke through the sky, and the man fell to the ground, holding his leg, shouting in pain. Jifeng fell to the ground slowly, his figure was elegant, and his clothes did not even get any dust on them. Zhu Yan lay on the table eating something, and nodded in satisfaction when he saw Jifeng''s sassy figure. Not bad. These humans still want to head-on, they don''t know the identity of Jifeng. Who would go head-to-head with the orcs, it''s not that the head is caught by the door. Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng''s indifferent expression, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, glanced at Si Mei, and then quickly retracted. The person behind her was able to severely wound Jifeng yesterday, and Jifeng also said that the strength of that person was at least Shenyuan, and he was not below the five people he had encountered. Her eyes changed slightly, and the thoughts in her eyes became a little deeper. Simei frowned and looked at Jifeng, then glanced back slightly. "Did not you say" "Indeed." When the man interrupted him, the low-pitched voice sounded like it had been caused by some serious injury. "I can''t tell." Otherwise she wouldn''t ask like that. Since it is the same, how can she not see it? What is going on with this boy? Only the other party heard their conversations. Although the people around were curious about what they were talking about, they couldn''t really hear them. The faces of the people watching on both sides were livid, and they had no intention of treating the injured, they just felt ashamed. They rushed out one by one, all to be embarrassing! He also said to deal with others, now let''s see what this is like! Can''t even beat a subordinate... Wait a minute! It''s just a subordinate, but not being familiar with it does not mean the master. Maybe this is the guard their family finds for them, he himself is not that strong. "Since I''m so happy tonight, why didn''t the young man make a move, and Jiangxue''s messenger praised him like that, why don''t you let us see and open the eyes? When Jifeng heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked at the person who was speaking. He raised his hand to gather the strength in his hand. He raised his hand and waved it out, and the force of the hurricane followed his arm across an arc! "Boom" The hurricane slammed on the person, a hurricane blade penetrated his chest, and blood splashed out. The man looked at his chest in disbelief, and his body slowly fell. "Snapped!" He fell to the ground with fear in his eyes. When the people next to him saw this scene, they gasped and took a step back, and no one dared to help him. This, this, this... Will they be too courageous! In front of so many people, they, they dare to do this! Jifeng walked past and stood in the middle of that place. "If anyone wants to challenge my son tonight, they must defeat me first. If you dare not speak out the provocateur, he will end up!" The sonorous and powerful words fell, and the power of the king suddenly unfolded, shaking the Quartet! Chapter 575: But its there Looking at the silhouette of Jifeng standing proudly, the people on the side looked at each other, and they all fell silent. Don''t talk about hands-on, they are not particularly daring to answer one sentence now. They haven''t seen this person''s master do it. Even though Jiangxue''s messenger praised him for being talented and powerful, they were still dubious, so they wanted to see how powerful this person really is. As a result, they said all night, but they didn''t even lift their fingers. His entourage has always been doing it, and now his entourage still says that, they... They are not stupid! Knowing that he was not an opponent, they rushed forward one by one. But how much strength does this kid have? They really want to see it! After their hall master saw this person, he closed the door directly, and Jiangxue''s messenger also left the branch hall because of him. Now the branch hall is in chaos, all because of his appearance! However, they don''t even know who the other party is or how strong it is, how did they swallow this breath! "do not fight?" Seeing their silence, Jifeng raised his eyebrows and looked around, his eyes cold again. Sure enough, fists are the last word, saying so much is useless, and if you beat them until they dare not speak, you will be completely fine. With a "cut", Jifeng turned and walked back. Zhu Yan sighed softly, "It''s boring." Jifeng nodded, it was really boring. I thought they would fight to the end. Seeing that they had such a tough tone just now, they were also thinking that they would make endless trouble. As a result, he was shocked at once, he hadn''t played enough yet. Simei looked at Jifeng thoughtfully, squinting her eyes, is that true? Feeling that someone was looking at him, Ji Feng followed his gaze and met Si Mei''s gaze. Looking at the look in Simei''s eyes, Jifeng''s eyes were slightly startled, and then he withdrew his gaze. How does he feel... Lu Yiyin looked at Jifeng and Xiao Muling dissatisfied. He never cared about the consequences of what he did. No matter how strong the other party was, he didn''t have to worry at all. Since he was a child, he has the family and the Summoning Domain behind him. Whoever dares to provoke him can only die. Suddenly a person was above him today. Before he came to summon the domain branch hall, he had said that no one dared to be disrespectful to him, so he came. But now! Where is this now! The people in the branch hall were very polite to him, but the kid who had just arrived was defiant! Do you know who he is? Do you know who his father and uncle are? He also has a cousin, that''s really amazing! The people in the branch hall do something completely different from what they said, they dare not provoke this kid, right? He dare! This kid is not going to the main hall, now he is so horizontal, wait until the main hall, see how he gets up! When he arrived at the main hall, the person who supported him was there, he was still afraid of such a kid! Lu Yiyin closed his gaze, looked down at the wine glass in front of him, his lowered face was extremely gloomy. The feast that had just been lively and extraordinary, now suddenly quiet down. After just now, who would dare to say anything, and where else would anyone dare to trouble Xiao Muling. "The son is going to the main hall?" Si Mei suddenly uttered a voice, and the tone of her words, she didn''t know, thought they were acquaintances. "Isn''t it the purpose to come here? Does Miss Si have other places to go?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. She wants to continue to stir up trouble, right? Or did she think she could get something out of her mouth? Si Mei chuckled, "Yes, before I go to the main hall, I have to go to a place first. I have already told the main hall about this. You go first, and I will arrive later." Her tone is a little more arrogant, and the meaning in her tone is to silently tell everyone present that she is special! There are so many people in the Summoning Domain, so many new disciples have been recruited, but she is the only one who has the right to do so. "Oh." Xiao Muling responded casually. When Si Mei heard the answer that was neither salty nor light, the expression on her face was almost stiff. "Miss, we should go back now." At this moment, the man behind Simei stepped out and squatted beside her and spoke softly. "Okay." Si Mei replied, then stood up. The man stood up and walked to her side. "Everyone, Simei will retire first." After speaking, she turned and left, ignoring anyone''s response. Seeing her getting up and leaving, everyone around her got up and watched her leave with a smile in their eyes. Only then did Xiao Muling look at it again, his gaze fell on the man, and his eyes became more serious. The fist placed on the knee clenched unconsciously, and his mood became inexplicably irritable. Huomu kept watching them leave, and then looked back when they couldn''t be seen. The emotions in his eyes have been bad after these two people appeared. Ji Wu looked at Simei, who was leaving, and then at Xiao Muling, his heart beating violently, and he almost couldn''t hold the wine glass in his hand. Holding the edge of the table tightly with both hands, he lowered his head, watching the swaying glass of wine. This feeling Disappeared for a long time, came back again, and even worse! He is also the eldest son of Duliang country anyway, and he has already seen everyone he should have met, but when facing these two people, he felt a gap between them. This gap can''t be touched, can''t be seen, but it is there. Seeing them talking, he always felt that they were the people of the world, and everyone else present, including him, could not get in with Lu Yiyin. He had the same feeling before, it was in someone''s body. Over the years, he has been trying to get closer to the sense of remoteness, practicing desperately, and constantly practicing, and finally that feeling disappeared. He thought he did it, but now it doesn''t seem to be. Ji Wu raised his head, his gaze calmed down. He stood up with a smile on his face, arched his hands, "I will leave first." Putting his hands down, he walked out. Liang Han, who was sitting on the side, saw him leaving and immediately followed. Zhu Yan looked at Ji Wu thoughtfully, swallowing the meat in his mouth, "What''s wrong with him?" Suddenly, the unpleasant feeling on him weakened a lot, instead, he felt weak and pretending to be strong. "What do you care about him?" Jifeng nodded it. Eat its meat! Zhu Yan curled his lips, looked around, shook his head and sighed. Ignorant human beings have spoken like this, and have not discovered its existence. Just like this, they still want to fight Xiao Xiao in a delusion, and let Jifeng deal with them is flattering. Seeing them all gone, Lu Yiyin''s expression was stiff. Three are gone and two are gone. What''s the point of him sitting here? "Is Young Master Mo leaving too?" Just as Lu Yiyin was about to get up and say to leave, he heard Zixiang''s voice with a smile and a soft questioning voice. Lord Mo! Lord Mo! Lord Mo! It''s Master Mo again! In their eyes, there is only this so-called Young Master Mo, right! Lu Yiyin stood up and looked fiercely at Zi Xiang. Tired of raising his foot, he kicked the table in front of him. The things on the table were scattered all over the floor! "What do you mean!?" Chapter 576: These two people...have their identities changed? "boom!" "Wow--" The sound of collapse and shattering sounded, extremely loud in this silence. Everyone looked over, and they heard Lu Yiyin''s roar before they knew what was going on. what do you mean? What''s up with him? Wasn''t it okay just now? Questions crossed their hearts, and they looked at Lu Yiyin in confusion. Lu Qi looked at a drop of things in front of him, lowered his eyes, didn''t intend to do anything or say anything. The voice sounded, and the angry roar fell. Not only the others in the branch hall were stunned, but even Zi Xiang was stunned. Leaning over and asking about Xiao Muling''s figure, slowly sitting upright, Zi looked over at Lu Yiyin''s side, with an expression of impatience. This son, what happened? Good point, what kind of temper is this? When Xiao Muling heard this movement, he didn''t even look there. With one hand on his chin, he turned his face slightly and looked at Huomu, "Waiting for the talk?" Huo Mu''s expression has returned to calm, hearing Xiao Muling''s words, he nodded. "Ok." He also wanted to talk. Lu Yiyin looked at their stunned expressions angrily, and suddenly became happy in his heart. He knew that they would notice him only if they made a little movement. He patted the corner of his clothes and he was smug. When everyone saw him like this, they rolled their eyes one by one. bored. This kind of kid always likes to make noise and make everyone notice him. They withdrew their gazes one after another and continued what they had just done. As soon as Lu Yiyin''s words reached his lips, he saw them looking away, and then didn''t even look at him. The nameless fire was burning in his heart, he remembered it! Remember everyone here! Ignore him, dont you see him! Dont wait long, he will make these people pay! Seeing Lu Yiyin''s unhappy look, Xiao Muling flashed sly in her eyes, and she stood up. "The son is leaving?" Jifeng quickly stood up and asked excitedly. Are you finally leaving? "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied and stepped away. Huo Mu had already gotten up when she took the first step out, she had just stepped down the stairs, and he had already walked to her side. Jifeng stooped to pick up the candle flame and immediately followed. They stepped away, ignoring one person, and walked far away. Zi Xiang watched the figure walking away, the cup in his hand turned into powder in his hand! Lu Yiyin watched Xiao Muling and the others leave, and stood there dumbfounded, unable to speak a word for a long time. He, he is going to leave! He should go if he wants to go! He has gotten up! Zi Xiang got up, waved his long sleeves, and glanced at Lu Yiyin. "Lord Lu will leave if he wants to." After saying this, Zi longed to walk down and walked away. Lu Yiyin''s face was blue and purple, and the fist beside him was clenched tightly. He saw Lu Qi on the side and wanted to kick it over. Thinking of Jiang Xue''s warning before leaving, he held back. Lu Qi lowered his head. Even if he didn''t look, he knew what Lu Yiyin''s eyes were looking at him now. However, he could do nothing but bow his head without knowing what to do. "go!" Lu Yiyin''s voice was completely roaring! The sound penetrates into the sky! The person next to him hurriedly covered his ears, watching Lu Yiyin''s eyes become more dissatisfied. Not far from the banquet, Xiao Muling heard the roar coming from behind. She stopped and glanced back, smiling across her eyes, and she was in a good mood. "The son is deliberate?" Ji Feng watched her stop, and asked with a chuckle. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. There is nothing bad to admit, it is indeed deliberate to make him even more unhappy. "He has asked us so many things, I''m just trying to stop him." He hadn''t killed him yesterday, so he should burn incense and worship Buddha. When Huo Mu heard this answer, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Jifeng thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Yes." With Lu Yiyin''s aura, coupled with the sound just now, he was afraid that he would be mad at death. Glancing at the back, seeing the figure about to come out, "Go back." Xiao Muling said lightly, and continued to walk back. Several figures walked into the dark night. After blending into the dark night, Lu Yiyin cursed and walked out from behind. The volume of the curse hasn''t been reduced at all, it''s all vulgar words, and the people behind listened to it, and their faces were ugly to the extreme! Jifeng walked to the door of the place where he lived, and looked back, as if he could still hear the cursing sounds here. Silently shook his head, he walked inside. As soon as they walked into the yard, the surrounding barriers were open, and a layer of power enveloped their yard, preventing anyone from approaching. "Master, he recognized me." Jifeng said solemnly. It can be said that the person recognized him the first time he walked in. So later, the girl next to him will repeatedly target the master. "I know." Xiao Muling responded indifferently. Even though there was an enchantment outside, she did not take off the veil. Lest some people hide in the dark and watch, she took off her veil, even though she didn''t look like her, but now the less people saw her, the better. "That girl is amazing," Jifeng said in a deep voice, then hesitated to look at Xiao Muling, "And there is a strange feeling." That kind of feeling can''t be said... Obviously she is a human being, but he always feels the aura of an orc in her. And the person following her, whose breath is an orc, but it makes him feel human. These two people...have their identities changed? "She is a Warcraft, and the person behind her is her contractor." Zhu Yan took out the chicken leg he brought back and bit it. Jifeng''s eyes lit up, "My guess is right?" When he felt that way, he guessed that way. "Only the group of humans didn''t feel it. Xiao Xiao should have noticed it the first time he saw the girl." Zhu Yan smiled and looked at Xiao Muling. That monster...It is estimated that they are several hundred years old, and they are actually called Xiao Xiao''s "Brother"! It had all the goose bumps at the time, and she was almost disgusted by her. Looking at Zhu Yan''s expression, Jifeng smiled helplessly, and sat down aside. "We can all see that those humans..." It was true that none of them could see it, and even the deputy hall master seemed blind. Huo Mu kept silent, Xiao Muling looked at him, "I just wanted to talk to you, that is the contractor of the monster, do you want to talk to me about him?" When he first saw that person, his expression was wrong. That kind of murderous breath, if it weren''t for the patience behind him, it would have been a shot at that person. "Yeah." Huomu replied. "I don''t remember what happened before, but the first time I saw him, I had a murderous intention. This is the first time in memory, so I guess there is an enemy between me and him. Killing will not be for no reason, the only reason he can think of. Xiao Muling was about to speak when a strange breath came from outside, and she immediately looked at it. "Ah, did I bother you?" The sweet girl walked slowly, the protective barrier was useless to her! Chapter 577: The enchantment is not fake! Looking at the figure walking into the courtyard, Jifeng slowly got up, his eyes widened slightly. This, how is this possible! The chicken leg in Zhu Yan''s hand fell, stunned. How did she come in? Enchantment, this enchantment is not fake! The figure of Si Mei stopped after stepping into the courtyard, and the man who looked plain and unremarkable stood behind her, looking sharply at this side. Her gaze fell on Xiao Muling, her red lips lightly opened. "Prince Mo, the guests are here, don''t you ask them to come in and sit down?" This enchantment is really powerful. She thought she could break, but was stopped after all. Ok! ? Zhu Yan sat up in surprise and found that although Si Mei had entered the yard, she was still outside the barrier. She just used her own power to forcefully push the barrier back a bit, not really breaking the barrier! Scared it to death! It also thought that this person could really break the barrier! Again, the barrier set by Xiao Xiao is not fake! Jifeng looked at the barrier still there, and he was a little relieved. To be able to break the master''s enchantment, how strong it is to do it. Although she is a Warcraft, she can''t do that! The man behind Simei''s sight fell on the barrier, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were complex. Great kid. The enchantments set are so unusual that they can''t be broken. Xiao Muling put her cheek in one hand and looked at the figure standing at the door, "The girl came here uninvited, is it a guest?" Si Mei didn''t mind shrugging, "Does the son let me in? Or should we just talk like this?" It''s been a long time since I met such a human being, it''s too mad. When she met her contractor back then, she thought her contractor was already the most arrogant human in the world. Xiao Muling thought for a while, glanced at Huomu, and then lightly tapped his fingertips on the table. The power passed, the surrounding barriers shattered, and light waves fell layer by layer. "What is Miss Meimei doing here?" Jifeng said in a deep voice, full of dissatisfaction in her tone. He glanced at the visitor and sat down again. Si Mei walked over, watched Ji Feng meet his gaze, and smiled softly. "I''m surprised, the wolf king also has a contract with people one day, don''t you wolf clan always disdain to deal with humans?" The wolf clan beast has a contractor, but it is quite a protector. And it was more powerful than she thought. Jifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, she knew so much about the wolf tribe, she dared to speak such rude words! Seeing the smile in Si Mei''s eyes, Ji Feng frowned slightly, and her pupils shrank slightly. "Devil Wolf Race!" Looking at the figure walking into the courtyard, Jifeng slowly got up, his eyes widened slightly. This, how is this possible! The chicken leg in Zhu Yan''s hand fell, stunned. How did she come in? Enchantment, this enchantment is not fake! The figure of Si Mei stopped after stepping into the courtyard, and the man who looked plain and unremarkable stood behind her, looking sharply at this side. Her gaze fell on Xiao Muling, her red lips lightly opened. "Prince Mo, the guests are here, don''t you ask them to come in and sit down?" This enchantment is really powerful. She thought she could break, but was stopped after all. Ok! ? Zhu Yan sat up in surprise and found that although Si Mei had entered the yard, she was still outside the barrier. She just used her own power to forcefully push the barrier back a bit, not really breaking the barrier! Scared it to death! It also thought that this person could really break the barrier! Again, the barrier set by Xiao Xiao is not fake! Jifeng looked at the barrier still there, and he was a little relieved. To be able to break the master''s enchantment, how strong it is to do it. Although she is a Warcraft, she can''t do that! The man behind Simei''s sight fell on the barrier, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were complex. Great kid. The enchantments set are so unusual that they can''t be broken. Xiao Muling put her cheek in one hand and looked at the figure standing at the door, "The girl came here uninvited, is it a guest?" Si Mei didn''t mind shrugging, "Does the son let me in? Or should we just talk like this?" It''s been a long time since I met such a human being, it''s too mad. When she met her contractor back then, she thought her contractor was already the most arrogant human in the world. Xiao Muling thought for a while, glanced at Huomu, and then lightly tapped his fingertips on the table. The power passed, the surrounding barriers shattered, and light waves fell layer by layer. "What is Miss Meimei doing here?" Jifeng said in a deep voice, full of dissatisfaction in her tone. He glanced at the visitor and sat down again. Si Mei walked over, watched Ji Feng meet his gaze, and smiled softly. "I''m surprised, the wolf king also has a contract with people one day, don''t you wolf clan always disdain to deal with humans?" The wolf clan beast has a contractor, but it is quite a protector. And it was more powerful than she thought. Jifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, she knew so much about the wolf tribe, she dared to speak such rude words! Seeing the smile in Si Mei''s eyes, Ji Feng frowned slightly, and her pupils shrank slightly. "Devil Wolf Race!" Looking at the figure walking into the courtyard, Jifeng slowly got up, his eyes widened slightly. This, how is this possible! The chicken leg in Zhu Yan''s hand fell, stunned. How did she come in? Enchantment, this enchantment is not fake! The figure of Si Mei stopped after stepping into the courtyard, and the man who looked plain and unremarkable stood behind her, looking sharply at this side. Her gaze fell on Xiao Muling, her red lips lightly opened. "Prince Mo, the guests are here, don''t you ask them to come in and sit down?" This enchantment is really powerful. She thought she could break, but was stopped after all. Ok! ? Zhu Yan sat up in surprise and found that although Si Mei had entered the yard, she was still outside the barrier. She just used her own power to forcefully push the barrier back a bit, not really breaking the barrier! Scared it to death! It also thought that this person could really break the barrier! Again, the barrier set by Xiao Xiao is not fake! Jifeng looked at the barrier still there, and he was a little relieved. To be able to break the master''s enchantment, how strong it is to do it. Although she is a Warcraft, she can''t do that! The man behind Simei''s sight fell on the barrier, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were complex. Great kid. The enchantments set are so unusual that they can''t be broken. Xiao Muling put her cheek in one hand and looked at the figure standing at the door, "The girl came here uninvited, is it a guest?" Si Mei didn''t mind shrugging, "Does the son let me in? Or should we just talk like this?" It''s been a long time since I met such a human being, it''s too mad. When she met her contractor back then, she thought her contractor was already the most arrogant human in the world. Xiao Muling thought for a while, glanced at Huomu, and then lightly tapped his fingertips on the table. The power passed, the surrounding barriers shattered, and light waves fell layer by layer. Chapter 578: Can you see the true face of the son tonight? Seeing the figure rushing towards Xiao Muling, Jifeng rushed out for the first time! The afterimage flashed in front of him and smiled sweetly at him, just as she raised her hand to grasp it, that slender arm turned into a giant wolf claw! Astonishment flashed across Jifeng''s eyes, his figure quickly backed away! The wolf''s claws fell head-on, and his eyes crossed fiercely, and he saw a blue light crossed in his eyes, and the powerful force was unfolding on him! That wild force is fierce like a giant beast attacking, and it is a killer move to start Simei, showing no mercy! Xiao Muling looked at the rushing figure, her figure moved, her figure moving backwards elegantly. Cang Su chased it over, the Huo Mu on the side had already reached him, and his Yuan Li gathered in his hand to block Cang Su''s pursuit. Cang Su saw that Xiao Muling was indifferent as usual, without the slightest nervousness or panic, his eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction, and then he turned his head to look at the approaching Huomu. "But I just want to ask this little boy for advice and advice, why should you be nervous?" He just wanted to see how strong this person really is. He has read countless people, and he has experienced countless things, but he has never seen such a young man. I can''t see what spirit weapon he is wearing, how does he hide his strength? Standing in front of him, he couldn''t see through him, couldn''t see through his strength. That''s why he had to start by surprise, and wanted to see if he would reveal his strength under this kind of panic. Now he found himself thinking too much, this kind of thing... is unlikely. There are too many capable people around this little boy, he wants to sneak attack, it is impossible to do it. And the size and speed of his retreat, as well as the reaction, there is no surprise at all, as if he had guessed that he would do it a long time ago. The strength of Huomu''s arms soared, he hummed coldly, and his strength shook away! The Yuanli wave passed, Cang Su felt the powerful force eroded, and his figure quickly retreated. He stared at the hands-on Huomu, his heart was stunned. So strong! He has basically seen the strong in Zhaoling Continent, but the person in front of him...is the first time he has seen it? Xiao Muling stood aside, seeing Cang Su''s look, his eyes under the veil revealed a faint irony. An arc of sarcasm evoked at the corner of her mouth, and she slowly walked over. "Your Excellency has forgotten what my contract beast said, if you want me to do it today, you must defeat the people around me." In this way, he wants to force her to do something to explore her strength? Its too simple to do so. But this person is indeed a strong opponent. Just now he started with Huomu, and he was able to hide his true strength at the moment his power was gathered. He has such a strong strength, but he came to this Summoning Domain branch hall and secretly destroyed the place of the Summoning Domain. The reasons should be worthy of deep consideration. The power in Cang Su''s hand disappeared, and he glanced at Si Mei''s side. Simei immediately backed away, and the wolf-shaped place regained her human form as she backed away. The orc aura on Jifeng''s body converged, and his gaze fell on Simei''s body, becoming a little serious. The demon wolf clan is indeed strong enough. She is a good opponent. And she hasn''t shown her true strength yet, really counting, her level should be higher than him. "Then I don''t know if I can see the true face of the son tonight?" Cang Su stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes became serious. He wanted to see what it looked like under this veil, whether it was the person he thought. "presumptuous!" Ji Feng''s face was cold, and he scolded in a deep voice! Seeing the figure rushing towards Xiao Muling, Jifeng rushed out for the first time! The afterimage flashed in front of him and smiled sweetly at him, just as she raised her hand to grasp it, that slender arm turned into a giant wolf claw! Astonishment flashed across Jifeng''s eyes, his figure quickly backed away! The wolf''s claws fell head-on, and his eyes crossed fiercely, and he saw a blue light crossed in his eyes, and the powerful force was unfolding on him! That wild force is fierce like a giant beast attacking, and it is a killer move to start Simei, showing no mercy! Xiao Muling looked at the rushing figure, her figure moved, her figure moving backwards elegantly. Cang Su chased it over, the Huo Mu on the side had already reached him, and his Yuan Li gathered in his hand to block Cang Su''s pursuit. Cang Su saw that Xiao Muling was indifferent as usual, without the slightest nervousness or panic, his eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction, and then he turned his head to look at the approaching Huomu. "But I just want to ask this little boy for advice and advice, why should you be nervous?" He just wanted to see how strong this person really is. He has read countless people, and he has experienced countless things, but he has never seen such a young man. I can''t see what spirit weapon he is wearing, how does he hide his strength? Standing in front of him, he couldn''t see through him, couldn''t see through his strength. That''s why he had to start by surprise, and wanted to see if he would reveal his strength under this kind of panic. Now he found himself thinking too much, this kind of thing... is unlikely. There are too many capable people around this little boy, and he wants to sneak attack, it is impossible to do it. And the size and speed of his retreat, as well as the reaction, there is no surprise at all, as if he had guessed that he would do it. The strength of Huomu''s arms soared, he hummed coldly, and his strength shook away! The Yuanli wave passed, Cang Su felt the powerful force eroded, and his figure quickly retreated. He stared at the hands-on Huomu, his heart was stunned. So strong! He has basically seen the strong in Zhaoling Continent, but the person in front of him...is the first time he has seen it? Xiao Muling stood aside, seeing Cang Su''s look, his eyes under the veil revealed a faint irony. An arc of sarcasm evoked at the corner of her mouth, and she slowly walked over. "Your Excellency has forgotten what my contract beast said, if you want me to do it today, you must defeat the people around me." In this way, he wants to force her to do something to explore her strength? Its too simple to do so. But this person is indeed a strong opponent. Just now he started with Huomu, and he was able to hide his true strength at the moment his power was gathered. He has such a strong strength, but he came to this Summoning Domain branch hall and secretly destroyed the place of the Summoning Domain. The reasons should be worthy of deep consideration. The power in Cang Su''s hand disappeared, and he glanced at Si Mei''s side. Simei immediately backed away, and the wolf-shaped place regained her human form as she backed away. The orc aura on Jifeng''s body converged, and his gaze fell on Simei''s body, becoming a little serious. The demon wolf clan is indeed strong enough. She is a good opponent. And she hasn''t shown her true strength yet, really counting, her level should be higher than him. "Then I don''t know if I can see the true face of the son tonight?" Cang Su stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes became serious. He wanted to see what it looked like under this veil, whether it was the person he thought. "presumptuous!" Ji Feng''s face was cold, and he scolded in a deep voice! Chapter 579: Dont forget, you must come back Jifeng:? ? Zhu Yan:? ? ? Xiao Muling:... so serious? Jifeng quickly held Huomu, "Hey, you can''t." Just after two tricks with that person, it became like this? Huomu glared at Jifeng, his expression looked much worse than before, and his expression changed in that instant. "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t hurt you." Jifeng said innocently. "Do you think he can hurt me?" Huo Mu gasped roughly. "Obvious." Jifeng said helplessly. He is already injured, what else is there to say? Huomu pushed Jifeng away and walked to the room, "I have nothing to do with him like this." The indifferent words fell, he walked into the room and closed the door. "Hey, he..." Jifeng pointed at himself, looking at the figure of Huomu walking away, with a dazed expression. No, no, why did he walk in alone. With so many people here, the master is still a medicine alchemist, isn''t it more convenient for him to be outside? The injured place can still be seen by the owner. The master is so powerful, he can definitely be cured. "Okay, maybe there is something he doesn''t want people to know, so just say a few words less." Xiao Muling said lightly. His eyes fell on the door where Huomu walked in, and doubts arose in his heart. Seeing his astonishment, it seemed that he had encountered such a thing for the first time. Vomiting blood suddenly? internal injury? Or the old wound? He has to look at this situation before knowing it. It''s just that he is like this, nowhere will anyone look at him. "If you don''t think it will work, come to me and I will heal you." Putting down a sentence, Xiao Muling walked into her room. Zhu Yan and Jifeng walked in with them, and Xiao Muling put them directly into the space. Sitting down in the room, Xiao Muling thought of the two people just now, doubts passed through his eyes, and his mood was a little strange. I couldn''t tell what it felt like, but it was uncomfortable to see the person named Cang Su. Huomu leaned against the door, and he gasped even harder. He heard Xiao Muling''s words in his ears, but he didn''t want to see anyone, especially her. She may be worried, but he just doesn''t want to see her at this moment. After a long period of violent gasping, he calmed down a bit, and he felt more comfortable, and then he let go of his gripping hand. Raising his hand to take off the mask, something flashed across his arm, and the hand became transparent, as if it had disappeared. Huo Mu saw the "disappearing" arm, his eyes suddenly changed, and he immediately stood upright. Look at the arm carefully, there is no change in the arm, the transparency just now seems to be just an illusion. what happened? At this time, the heart was fiercely painful, as if to be torn apart. He resisted the pain, leaned against the door, gritted his teeth. The veins raged, and he had endured to the limit. It was dark in front of him, and Huomu''s struggling body froze, and then he lost consciousness. There was movement in the next room, Xiao Muling raised her head to look outside, and she slowly got up. Huomu didn''t call her, and she couldn''t rush in directly. Everyone has their own secrets, maybe he doesn''t want people to know anything. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling sat down again. As the night went by, Xiao Muling practiced in the room all night. When dawn broke, she got up and walked into the space, and she saw the candle flames and quiet wind of barbecue and fish. She glanced at them speechlessly, then walked into the tower. Zhu Yan stared at his grilled fish, nervously, "What the **** did you say about Huomu?" "How do I know?" Jifeng held his chin in his hands, looking bored. What did he do? He accompanies it to bake something in the morning. "I always think he''s a bit familiar." Zhu Yan thought for a while and gave a light tusk. "Maybe he is a bit like that man in some ways?" Jifeng said thoughtfully. Every time he saw Huomu, he always felt a little unspeakable. Sometimes, I do think of that man-Donglingxuan. "Ok!?" Zhu Yan finally moved away from the grilled fish, looking at Jifeng in surprise. "Where do you think so?" Is there? "Don''t you think?" Jifeng thought for a while, and asked in confusion. "No." Zhu Yan shook his head. "I think too much?" Jifeng doubted himself a little. Candle Yan:... It doesn''t know either. The scent of fish floated into his breath, and Zhu Yan''s sight was immediately attracted by it. "I''d better eat fish, and your meat is fine." Hearing what Zhu Yan said, Jifeng quickly put away his thoughts, "I''m familiar with it." His attention was quickly taken away by the barbecue, completely forgetting what they said just now. Xiao Muling walked into the tower, flipping through the books on the table. Every morning, she would come in and read a book, and if there was a Lingjue exercise, she would still practice for a while. Every time she practiced in this way, she felt a lot more comfortable. She wants to find a way to recover her body in these ancient books. She takes care of her injuries, which is now the top priority. The thoughts are all in the books, and all of Xiao Muling''s thoughts are also immersed in it. No one is looking for her, and she doesn''t have to bother outside. The newly selected disciples in the branch hall are still in the competition, and only after they finish the competition will they decide which ones to go to the main hall. During this time, the three scheduled people and Xiao Muling had nothing to do, as long as they stayed in the branch hall was enough. In the dimness, a tall black figure stands between the sky and the earth, and the man stands proudly and straight in his photography, like a king who is coming to the world, which makes the heart tremble! "Why haven''t you come back?" come back? Huo Mu was slightly startled when he heard these two words, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the figure in a daze. Familiar, so familiar. Who is he? "Stay by her side, you don''t want to come back, do you?" The questioning voice was full of anger, dissatisfaction, and other... he couldn''t tell. It seemed that he had had this kind of smell before, but he didn''t remember what it was. "Is she letting you stay?" He was still asking, the smell in his tone a little bit heavier. This person asked this, he should have ignored it, but at this time he felt that he should say something, but he didn''t know what to say. "who are you?" Finally, he asked these words in a hoarse voice. The back figure standing in front did not speak any more, wondering if he was stunned by this question. The tall figure slowly became blurred in the dimness, and the breeze passed by, and he seemed to be leaving with the wind... "Don''t forget, you must come back." When this sentence fell, all the figures in front of him disappeared, as if they had disappeared with the wind. Huo Mu suddenly felt his body stiff, and he stared at the front in a daze. That sentence was obviously so light, but it was firmly carved into his heart in a short period of time. Shaking his body, he opened his eyes sharply. Sunlight poured into the room from the window, and familiar but unfamiliar furnishings came into view. He sat on the ground all night leaning against the door of the room. Slowly stood up from the ground, looked down at his body in doubt. "Dream?" Chapter 580: This is a miracle! There was throbbing pain in his hands, and Huomu immediately opened his sleeves. The black totem on it fell, the totem was very vague, and it was not clear what it was. Just looking at this totem, he felt familiar, as if he had seen it a long time ago. The memory is deep, the kind of deep carved into the soul. "Not a dream." Someone is indeed looking for him back. go back? Where is he going back? He doesn''t even remember where he came from, how can he get back? It has been a long time since he woke up again, and no one has ever looked for him back. Why did someone show up this time and say that he should go back? He lowered his head thinking, and walked forward. Time passed, the sun was shining brightly, and the sky was already bright. Jifeng walked out of the room and walked to the yard to sit down, holding a full candle in his hand. "Knocking." As soon as he sat down, there was a knock on the door. "Go in." Who is that? So early in the morning. When the people outside heard this sound, they pushed the door and walked in, looking at Jifeng with a humble smile on his face. After last night, no one in the branch hall dared to underestimate Jifeng. I know one thing more, to deal with that little boy, you must first defeat this person. But among them, who can beat him? Lord, can you? They are not sure, and they don''t know, so before that, be careful with this lord. "What''s the matter?" Jifeng asked, looking at the incoming person in confusion. Why don''t you come in, why don''t you talk, what''s the matter with a foolish smile? "Ah, sir, the deputy hall master said, it will be the final contest of those new disciples right away, and I want to invite Master Mo to watch the battle." His tone of voice was very polite. Vice-Hallmaster, watching the battle? What idea did you make? Jifeng thought for a while, and thought it would be better to refuse, "My son..." "Lead the way." Xiao Muling walked out of the room. When Ji Feng saw Xiao Muling appear, she stood up, "Master." The visitor saw that Jifeng got up after Xiao Muling came, only felt his legs were soft, and hurriedly called out, "Mr. Mo." He, he is the son! I heard that it was very powerful, and no one dared to offend him. He attended the feast last night, and even the deputy hall master had to give three points of courtesy. This kind of person is not a good person at first glance. If he is a good person, how could he treat them like the Vice-Hall Master. I heard that the main hall was also closed because of him, so how embarrassed such people would stay in the branch hall and go to their main hall. He secretly slandered in his heart, but he never dared to say such words. "My son, do you want to go?" Jifeng was puzzled. In this case, they may not go. "Go, why not?" He still has some questions, she didn''t plan to stay in this branch for too long. Now that there are doubts, resolve them before the matter has started. I dont want to ask what I want to ask when I dont have a place to ask. "Yes." Jifeng replied. Seeing Jifeng, they can only respond, and there is no other refutation, and the person''s heart is cold again. He bowed his head desperately thinking about whether he had said something wrong just now, and where he did something wrong, he was afraid that doing something wrong would cause misfortune. In addition, the door of the room opened, and Huomu came out of the room. "I will go with you." He didn''t want to stay here alone, and felt that if he stayed alone, he would think too much. Seeing the bloodshot eyes in Huomu''s eyes, Jifeng coughed slightly, "You..." "I''m going." Huomu looked over, his eyes cold. Seeing his look, Jifeng spread his hands and shrugged, "Go and go, I didn''t say not to let you go." Huomu retracted his gaze, moved his eyes away, and put away his emotions, but there was always a voice in his heart. You have to go back, you have to go back... He doesn''t even know where to go back, how to go back, how can he go back? Feeling that Huo Mu was in a bad mood, Ji Feng raised his eyebrows without saying anything, and looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling glanced at them and saw that they were all standing here, no one was leaving, she looked at people coming. "Don''t lead the way yet?" The flat and lazy words fall, and there is no oppression, but it makes people feel a little comfortable. The visitor nodded, turned and walked out. The impression of Xiao Muling didn''t change because she spoke to make people feel comfortable. Once a person has a prejudice, it is harder to change than it is. Feeling that the guide is not friendly, Jifeng''s expression is also a bit worse. "The son..." "Don''t worry about him." Everyone has to take care of it, and it can''t be exhausted. In this sub-temple, everyone is a person who has been successfully brainwashed by the Summoning Domain, with deep-rooted ideas, and it is impossible to change at all. Ji Feng responded and followed Xiao Muling''s side. Huo Mu was silent on the side, Xiao Muling glanced at him, and doubts arose in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t say anything about last night, and she didn''t ask either. Again, everyone has their own business. "It''s probably boring next, I''ll go to bed first, don''t call me if there''s anything, don''t call me if it''s all right." Zhu Yan whispered quietly in Jifeng''s arms, and then found a comfortable position to lie down. Sleepy. Under the leadership of the branch hall, Xiao Muling walked to a tall building in the branch hall. Standing at the top of the tall building, there was only one wall in front of them, and that wall was covered with mysterious and complicated totems. Xiao Muling recognized at a glance, this was the teleportation formation. She looked at the records in the ancient books. It was very similar to this one, which was much simpler than the book. The so-called teleportation array means that at one point, people can be quickly teleported to another place with the same teleportation array. Where they were teleported to, there must be a teleportation array with the same totem. And different teleportation arrays have different distances. Seeing that this totem is so simple, it is estimated that it will not be transmitted far. Seeing that Xiao Muling was not curious at all, the man murmured in his heart. Does he know what this is? This is a miracle! Only the Summoning Domain can do it, and there is no such thing in other places. Jifeng saw his eyes, speechless to the extreme. He doesn''t think the master doesn''t know what this is, right? Even he knew, how could the master not know. Besides, this is nothing special. There is a teleportation formation with such a big force in the Summoning Domain. A teleportation array, where does his sense of superiority come from? The man took out a token, walked forward, and put the token into the groove in the front wall. At this time, the front silver light unfolded, and the silver formation spread out on that wall. "Master Mo, please." The man made a gesture of request. He doesn''t have a good impression of these people, but the deputy hall master ordered that he should do it well. "Where is your deputy hall master?" Xiao Muling looked suspiciously at the person in front of him, and opened a teleportation formation specifically for her? Is the branch hall so good? "He probably hasn''t gotten up yet." A sweet voice came from behind, and there was joy in the words, which made people comfortable to listen to. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard this voice. After seeing them last night, they are now beginning to linger. Chapter 581: Is it a man? ! Xiao Muling ignored the people coming, and neither did Jifeng and Huomu. Instead, the person who brought them saw the figure walking by, and his whole person changed. He walked over quickly with a smile on his face and said softly: "Miss Si, the deputy hall master said, you don''t need to go." She can rest in the room, but no one will say anything anyway. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart when she saw the person''s reaction and expression. Sure enough, all worlds and eras look at their faces. "Come and take a look when I''m curious." In front of people, Si Mei still has a sweet image. This is sweet, the kind that makes people look at their hearts. "So that''s the case, please, Miss Si." That person made a gesture of please, and his appearance now was much better than what he had just dealt with Xiao Muling. Si Mei walked to Xiao Muling and said with a smile: "Mr Mo, when I saw you last night, I thought we would be able to see it again at the main hall." Her tone was like a stranger, it seemed that they had never seen it after the feast last night. Jifeng has the urge to roll his eyes. If there is no one here, he must have done so. Pretending to be true. Xiao Muling was not surprised to see Simei look like this. She had already said it when she left last night. When they met again, they hadn''t seen each other for the second time last night, and now it''s their second meeting. "My son didn''t expect to see Miss Si again so soon." Xiao Muling''s tone was neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor light, and could not tell whether it was happy or something. Hearing Xiao Muling''s tone, the person who brought them looked over very puzzled. Such a beautiful girl, so sweet, he is so cold! Is it a man? ! "We actually met here, why don''t we go together? It just so happens that we have just arrived here, and we need someone to lead the way." Si Mei didn''t care about Xiao Muling''s tone, she knew the temperament of this little boy. Being able to care for her and talk to her is to give her face. It''s surprising that humans still have this. It was a pity that he already had a contract beast, and he was still the clan she hated the most. "casual." She just looked around anyway, even if she wanted to detect something, she wouldn''t continue now. If it hadn''t been here, she wouldn''t want to take a trip for nothing, she would have already gone back now. Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling''s cold and alienated tone, and then glanced at Simei''s. He, a contract beast, looks good from birth, and a man will weaken his tone when he sees her appearance. He is... peculiar. But... if it was because of the relationship between their contract beasts, it wouldn''t be surprising. After all, between the two races, they can''t help being hostile and enmity. If they didn''t want to explore his identity, they wouldn''t be here. Today is the last chance in the branch hall. If you can''t find out who he is today, there will be no chance in the future. "Two please." The man stood by, listening to the conversation on both sides, always feeling that he was superfluous. Therefore, he can no longer let the conversation go on. If they continue, the teleportation array will be closed, and it will be opened again, in a day''s time. The others all walked over last night, and it was the deputy hall master who asked him to send Young Master Mo to the teleportation formation, otherwise, he would not be willing to do so. Xiao Muling walked forward, in no way letting her think. Jifeng glanced at it, hummed softly, and followed. Si Mei looked at their backs, the corners of her mouth twitched, and it took a lot of effort to not let her expression break. Facing the wind-winged moon wolf clan, she really couldn''t calm down! Especially when I saw the monsters of their clan clamoring in front of me, the anger in my heart was called a big one! If it were not for the fear of breaking her contractor''s plan, she really wanted to rush forward! "gone." Seeing Simei staring at Jifeng, Cang Su called out a reminder. She should not be impulsive. This is a warning and a reminder. Don''t ruin his plan! Xiao Muling ignored the people coming, and neither did Jifeng and Huomu. Instead, the person who brought them saw the figure walking by, and his whole person changed. He walked over quickly with a smile on his face and said softly: "Miss Si, the deputy hall master said, you don''t need to go." She can rest in the room, but no one will say anything anyway. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart when she saw the person''s reaction and expression. Sure enough, all worlds and eras look at their faces. "Come and take a look when I''m curious." In front of people, Si Mei still has a sweet image. This is sweet, the kind that makes people look at their hearts. "So that''s the case, please, Miss Si." That person made a gesture of please, and his appearance now was much better than what he had just dealt with Xiao Muling. Si Mei walked up to Xiao Muling and said with a smile: "Prince Mo, when I saw you last night, I thought we won''t be able to see again until the main hall." Her tone was like a stranger, it seemed that they had never seen it after the feast last night. Jifeng has the urge to roll his eyes. If there is no one here, he must have done so. Pretending to be true. Xiao Muling was not surprised to see Simei look like this. She had already said it when she left last night. When they met again, they hadn''t seen each other for the second time last night, and now it''s their second meeting. "My son didn''t expect to see Miss Si again so soon." Xiao Muling''s tone was neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor light, and could not tell whether it was happy or something. Hearing Xiao Muling''s tone, the person who brought them looked over very puzzled. Such a beautiful girl, so sweet, he is so cold! Is it a man? ! "We actually met here, why don''t we go together? It just so happens that we have just arrived here, and we need someone to lead the way." Si Mei didn''t care about Xiao Muling''s tone, she knew the temperament of this little boy. Being able to care for her and talk to her is to give her face. It''s surprising that humans still have this. It was a pity that he already had a contract beast, and he was still the clan she hated the most. "casual." She just looked around anyway, even if she wanted to detect something, she wouldn''t continue now. If it hadn''t been here, she wouldn''t want to take a trip for nothing, she would have already gone back now. Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling''s cold and alienated tone, and then glanced at Simei''s. He, a contract beast, looks good from birth, and a man will weaken his tone when he sees her appearance. He is... peculiar. But... if it was because of the relationship between their contract beasts, it wouldn''t be surprising. After all, between the two races, they can''t help being hostile and enmity. If they didn''t want to explore his identity, they wouldn''t be here. Today is the last chance in the branch hall. If you can''t find out who he is today, there will be no chance in the future. "Two please." The man stood by, listening to the conversation on both sides, always feeling that he was superfluous. Therefore, he can no longer let the conversation go on. If they continue, the teleportation array will be closed, and it will be opened again, in a day''s time. The others all walked over last night, and it was the deputy hall master who asked him to send Young Master Mo to the teleportation formation, otherwise, he would not be willing to do so. Chapter 582: Could it be Skyfire? I saw Xiao Muling walking towards the edge of the cliff without turning her eyes. She raised her hand as the silver light passed by! The fire in the heart of the earth condensed in his hand, and the silver sword that flew in front of him was immediately blocked. "Om~" The two forces collided together, the force of vibration unfolded, and a violent roar sounded in the air! The air trembled, and the layers shook apart, as if it would shatter at any time! The silver sword stopped in Xiao Muling''s palm, and a layer of fragmentation appeared around it. The fragmentation was like glass bursting and shattering! Seeing this scene, Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced aside, Huo Mu stood there indifferently, watching this scene, not to mention the changes in his expression, even his eyelids had not changed. As if he had known it would be this way a long time ago. At this time, Xiao Muling''s strength increased, the flames in the center of the earth skyrocketed, and the palm of his hand pushed forward, and the flying silver sword turned into countless fragments while she pushed! Cang Su walked out of the teleportation formation and saw this scene. Seeing the scarlet flame in Xiao Muling''s palm, his eyes flashed with astonishment. Fire in the center of the earth! He hadn''t found it for so many years, but he was in the hands of this young man! How did he get the fire from the heart of the earth when he was so young? Thinking like this, Cang Su''s expression changed rapidly, and then returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The silver sword was shattered in Xiao Muling''s hands, and broken iron like glass pieces scattered between her fingers. The cyan figure came from the sky, and the oppressive power of the strong struck, pressing her tightly! Cang Su felt the oppressive power, raised his eyebrows, and stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes still inquiring. He wanted to see how strong this young man was. And... he is an enemy or a friend! Feeling this oppressive force, Xiao Muling raised her eyes blankly. Looking at the cyan figure that came, the coldness in his eyes deepened a bit. After that, the cyan figure disappeared for two days, and he stood behind this person, regaining his righteous aura. He looks like this, as if he wasn''t afraid of disappearing in the past two days. "Jiang Xue is right, Young Master Mo is indeed amazing." The man in Tsing Yi came and stayed in mid-air, standing half way higher than Xiao Muling. As if he was able to oppress Xiao Muling just like this. Xiao Muling looked at the incoming person, his eyes changed, and then he returned to normal, and the frost in his eyes also disappeared. She thought that Jiangxue would invite more powerful people to the main hall when Jiang Xue disappeared. It turned out that she was just a messenger in the same position as her. "What does it mean that the Summoning Domain has been tempted again and again?" Her voice was cold and she was a bit angry. I saw Xiao Muling walking towards the edge of the cliff without turning her eyes. She raised her hand as the silver light passed by! The fire in the heart of the earth condensed in his hand, and the silver sword that flew in front of him was immediately blocked. "Om~" The two forces collided together, the force of vibration unfolded, and a violent roar sounded in the air! The air trembled, and the layers shook apart, as if it would shatter at any time! The silver sword stopped in Xiao Muling''s palm, and a layer of fragmentation appeared around it. The fragmentation was like glass bursting and shattering! Seeing this scene, Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced aside, Huo Mu stood there indifferently, watching this scene, not to mention the changes in his expression, even his eyelids had not changed. As if he had known it would be this way a long time ago. At this time, Xiao Muling''s strength increased, the flames in the center of the earth skyrocketed, and the palm of his hand pushed forward, and the flying silver sword turned into countless fragments while she pushed! Cang Su walked out of the teleportation formation and saw this scene. Seeing the scarlet flame in Xiao Muling''s palm, his eyes flashed with astonishment. Fire in the center of the earth! He hadn''t found it for so many years, but he was in the hands of this young man! How did he get the fire from the heart of the earth when he was so young? Thinking like this, Cang Su''s expression changed rapidly, and then returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The silver sword was shattered in Xiao Muling''s hands, and broken iron like glass pieces scattered between her fingers. The cyan figure came from the sky, and the oppressive power of the strong struck, pressing her tightly! Cang Su felt the oppressive power, raised his eyebrows, and stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes still inquiring. He wanted to see how strong this young man was. And... he is an enemy or a friend! Feeling this oppressive force, Xiao Muling raised her eyes blankly. Looking at the cyan figure that came, the coldness in his eyes deepened a bit. After that, the cyan figure disappeared for two days, and he stood behind this person, regaining his righteous aura. He looks like this, as if he wasn''t afraid of disappearing in the past two days. "Jiang Xue is right, Young Master Mo is indeed amazing." The man in Tsing Yi came and stayed in mid-air, standing half way higher than Xiao Muling. As if he was able to oppress Xiao Muling just like this. Xiao Muling looked at the incoming person, his eyes changed, and then he returned to normal, and the frost in his eyes also disappeared. She thought that Jiangxue would invite more powerful people to the main hall when Jiang Xue disappeared. It turned out that she was just a messenger in the same position as her. "What does it mean that the Summoning Domain has been tempted again and again?" Her voice was cold and she was a bit angry. I saw Xiao Muling walking towards the edge of the cliff without turning her eyes. She raised her hand as the silver light passed by! The fire in the heart of the earth condensed in his hand, and the silver sword that flew in front of him was immediately blocked. "Om~" The two forces collided together, the force of vibration unfolded, and a violent roar sounded in the air! The air trembled, and the layers shook apart, as if it would shatter at any time! The silver sword stopped in Xiao Muling''s palm, and a layer of fragmentation appeared around it. The fragmentation was like glass bursting and shattering! Seeing this scene, Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced aside, Huo Mu stood there indifferently, watching this scene, not to mention the changes in his expression, even his eyelids had not changed. As if he had known it would be this way a long time ago. At this time, Xiao Muling''s strength increased, the flames in the center of the earth skyrocketed, and the palm of his hand pushed forward, and the flying silver sword turned into countless fragments while she pushed! Cang Su walked out of the teleportation formation and saw this scene. Seeing the scarlet flame in Xiao Muling''s palm, his eyes flashed with astonishment. Fire in the center of the earth! He hadn''t found it for so many years, but he was in the hands of this young man! How did he get the fire from the heart of the earth when he was so young? Thinking like this, Cang Su''s expression changed rapidly, and then returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The silver sword was shattered in Xiao Muling''s hands, and broken iron like glass pieces scattered between her fingers. The cyan figure came from the sky, and the oppressive power of the strong struck, pressing her tightly! Cang Su felt the oppressive power, raised his eyebrows, and stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes still inquiring. He wanted to see how strong this young man was. And... he is an enemy or a friend! Chapter 583: Mind …… “True” Jifeng glanced back, calmly, and immediately responded: "Yes." The owner said, he knew what to do next. Standing in the crowd, Ji Wu looked at the several figures that came, surprised him, and walked over. "Master Mo, why are you all here?" Didnt they say that they dont want to come? The deputy hall master did not come, they all said that this kind of scene, there is no need for the deputy hall master to come here. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, but glanced back. She was wearing a curtain hat, Ji Wu did not see her appearance, but could still see the subtle movements. Looking back along her sight and seeing Liuyun and the others, he felt a little clear in his heart. Standing silently back, he stopped speaking. To be honest, after arriving at the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, he became more and more innocent. That''s the gap with them, and I understand it better... Sometimes it''s better not to do anything, don''t say anything. Because, speaking, doing anything, all need strength qualifications. Lu Yiyin glanced at them with disdain, hummed coldly, and walked towards Liuyun. "The Messenger of Flowing Clouds!" He smiled and clasped his fists, smiling diligently. Liu Yun looked at Lu Yiyin as he walked and nodded slightly, "I know you." He also knew how he could enter the Summoning Domain, and even with such a talent, he could enter the main hall. To be honest, he disdains this. It''s just that sometimes there is no way, it needs to be like this. Lu Yiyin was overjoyed when he saw that Liuyun knew him, and thought it was a good thing. "It''s good for the Flowing Cloud Messenger to understand." After saying this, he looked at Xiao Muling and raised his chin. Look, even the Messenger of Flowing Clouds who just arrived here knows him, what a kid! Ji Wu looked at Lu Yiyin with an incomparably magical gaze, completely puzzled. How did he live till now? Didn''t he understand Liuyun messenger''s tone? Also, he didn''t understand one thing. When the girl arrived here, the Messenger of Flowing Clouds walked behind. Obviously, they came together, but the girl ignored him. Based on this speculation, maybe it was when the girl came, the Messenger of Flowing Clouds happened to be here and saw her, so he went to greet her specially. One is to get up and give the other side a warm face, but still hasn''t got a good attitude. One is that the other party picks it up in person, trying to get a good attitude, but they ignore it. Lu Yiyin didn''t even think about these things. If he didn''t understand them, what''s so good about him? He wanted to please someone, so he said "know him". And this person went to please others, and hadn''t gotten a good face from others, so he could only follow him. This is the gap, why Lu Yiyin couldn''t understand it, and even yelled at others. Heart... really big. Jifeng glanced back, calmly, and immediately responded: "Yes." The owner said, he knew what to do next. Standing in the crowd, Ji Wu looked at the several figures that came, surprised him, and walked over. "Master Mo, why are you all here?" Didnt they say that they dont want to come? The deputy hall master did not come, they all said that this kind of scene, there is no need for the deputy hall master to come here. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, but glanced back. She was wearing a curtain hat, Ji Wu did not see her appearance, but could still see the subtle movements. Looking back along her sight and seeing Liuyun and the others, he felt a little clear in his heart. Standing silently back, he stopped speaking. To be honest, after arriving at the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, he became more and more innocent. That''s the gap with them, and I understand it better... Sometimes it''s better not to do anything, don''t say anything. Because, speaking, doing anything, all need strength qualifications. Lu Yiyin glanced at them with disdain, hummed coldly, and walked towards Liuyun. "The Messenger of Flowing Clouds!" He smiled and clasped his fists, smiling diligently. Liu Yun looked at Lu Yiyin as he walked and nodded slightly, "I know you." He also knew how he could enter the Summoning Domain, and even with such a talent, he could enter the main hall. To be honest, he disdains this. It''s just that sometimes there is no way, it needs to be like this. Lu Yiyin was overjoyed when he saw that Liuyun knew him, and thought it was a good thing. "It''s good for the Flowing Cloud Messenger to understand." After saying this, he looked at Xiao Muling and raised his chin. Look, even the Messenger of Flowing Clouds who just arrived here knows him, what a kid! Ji Wu looked at Lu Yiyin with an incomparably magical gaze, completely puzzled. How did he live till now? Didn''t he understand Liuyun messenger''s tone? Also, he didn''t understand one thing. When the girl arrived here, the Messenger of Flowing Clouds walked behind. Obviously, they came together, but the girl ignored him. Based on this speculation, maybe it was when the girl came, the Messenger of Flowing Clouds happened to be here and saw her, so he went to greet her specially. One is to get up and give the other side a warm face, but still hasn''t got a good attitude. One is that the other party picks it up in person, trying to get a good attitude, but they ignore it. Lu Yiyin didn''t even think about these things. If he didn''t understand them, what''s so good about him? He wanted to please someone, so he said "know him". And this person went to please others, and hadn''t gotten a good face from others, so he could only follow him. This is the gap, why Lu Yiyin couldn''t understand it, and even yelled at others. Heart... really big. One is that the other party picks it up in person, trying to get a good attitude, but they ignore it. Lu Yiyin didn''t even think about these things. If he didn''t understand them, what''s so good about him? He wanted to please someone, so he said "know him". And this person went to please others, and hadn''t gotten a good face from others, so he could only follow him. This is the gap, why Lu Yiyin couldn''t understand it, and even yelled at others. Heart... really big. One is that the other party picks it up in person, trying to get a good attitude, but they ignore it. Lu Yiyin didn''t even think about these things. If he didn''t understand them, what''s so good about him? He wanted to please someone, so he said "know him". And this person went to please others, and hadn''t gotten a good face from others, so he could only follow him. This is the gap, why Lu Yiyin couldn''t understand it, and even yelled at others. Heart... really big. One is that the other party picks it up in person, trying to get a good attitude, but they ignore it. Lu Yiyin didn''t even think about these things. If he didn''t understand them, what''s so good about him? He wanted to please someone, so he said "know him". And this person went to please others, and hadn''t gotten a good face from others, so he could only follow him. This is the gap, why Lu Yiyin couldn''t understand it, and even yelled at others. Heart... really big. Chapter 584: If it werent for him, who would it be? Si Mei and Cang Su stared at him, with a slight wave in the depths of their eyes. Leaving the branch hall? right now? He comes here, won''t he stay for two more days? Seeing their astonished look, Liuyun laughed. "Is it scared you all? I used to stay for a day before leaving, but this time I''m going straight away. I''m all ready." Liu Yun said with a smile, his eyes fell between them, with a warning. There are some things they shouldn''t ask, so it''s best not to ask more. In addition to the people in the branch hall, there was Lu Yiyin, and Xiao Muling and Si Mei were not afraid of his warning at all. But when he said he was leaving, they naturally wouldn''t object. "Yes." Zhiyu and the others replied. I didn''t dare to say more than half a sentence, and I didn''t even dare to ask more about the reasons. Xiao Muling stared at the clouds below, his thoughts moving fast. When they did this, could it be that they sensed something was wrong and deliberately asked the new people to leave the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall? That place has been ruined, and now it doesnt make much sense to let people leave, right? Crossing her hands across her chest, Xiao Muling looked down and thought, giving people the illusion that she was looking down very seriously and trying. Liu Yun''s gaze seemed to have a glimpse of Xiao Muling''s side, and when she saw that she had no trouble with this proposal, doubts arose in her heart. Is it true? This Lord Mo has nothing to do with the destruction of that place? Seeing that she didn''t know anything, she didn''t want to stay... If that place is destroyed by him, he will definitely fight to stay. After all, there are some things that need to be resolved, otherwise they wont be able to get what they want, and everything they did before will be in vain. He was so calm now, as if he didn''t care about anything and didn''t know anything. If it weren''t for him, who would it be? What he just thought is still feasible without putting it on other people. Now let''s see who wants to stay, who desperately wants to stay, that is this person. Si Mei was silent, she knew that to leave and stay, they would not hesitate to choose what. They understand that place for that kind of thing. I could get it in these two days, just leave it for two more days as in the past. Now it seems that the branch hall is alert and let them leave first. But their appearance makes them sure that there is indeed what they want here. Not all people in the Summoning Domain are fools. Although Simei didn''t want to leave, she also knew that she needed to be quiet now. The other party''s purpose for doing this couldn''t be more obvious. Cang Su looked down and smiled coldly, without saying a word, cursing Liuyun countless times in his heart. Lu Yiyin was overjoyed when he heard that he was going to the main hall. He wanted to have something else. After Ji Wu heard Liu Yun''s announcement of this incident, he felt a little strange, but when no one was speaking, he didn''t say anything at all. Is that weird? Why did you leave in such a hurry, and... I always felt that it was for some reason. In the clouds, a body-building shadow came into view. When Xiao Muling saw him, surprise crossed his eyes and took a step. She was already standing on the edge of the cliff. She took a step and almost reached the edge of the cliff. "Be careful." Liuyun immediately said, and the Huomu beside her hurriedly took her arm. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over, "I''m nothing." While speaking, she looked at Huomu and pulled her arm, "Thank you." Huomu felt her strength and slowly released her fingers. "Master Mo must be careful, but don''t fall, the dangers below are all real." Si Mei and Cang Su stared at him, with a slight wave in the depths of their eyes. Leaving the branch hall? right now? He comes here, won''t he stay for two more days? Seeing their astonished look, Liuyun laughed. "Is it scared you all? I used to stay for a day before leaving, but this time I''m going straight away. I''m all ready." Liu Yun said with a smile, his eyes fell between them, with a warning. There are some things they shouldn''t ask, so it''s best not to ask more. In addition to the people in the branch hall, there was Lu Yiyin, and Xiao Muling and Si Mei were not afraid of his warning at all. But when he said he was leaving, they naturally wouldn''t object. "Yes." Zhiyu and the others replied. I didn''t dare to say more than half a sentence, and I didn''t even dare to ask more about the reasons. Xiao Muling stared at the clouds below, his thoughts moving fast. When they did this, could it be that they sensed something was wrong and deliberately asked the new people to leave the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall? That place has been ruined, and now it doesnt make much sense to let people leave, right? Crossing her hands across her chest, Xiao Muling looked down and thought, giving people the illusion that she was looking down very seriously and trying. Liu Yun''s gaze seemed to have a glimpse of Xiao Muling''s side, and when she saw that she had no trouble with this proposal, doubts arose in her heart. Is it true? This Lord Mo has nothing to do with the destruction of that place? Seeing that she didn''t know anything, she didn''t want to stay... If that place is destroyed by him, he will definitely fight to stay. After all, there are some things that need to be resolved, otherwise they wont be able to get what they want, and everything they did before will be in vain. He was so calm now, as if he didn''t care about anything and didn''t know anything. If it weren''t for him, who would it be? What he just thought is still feasible without putting it on other people. Now let''s see who wants to stay, who desperately wants to stay, that is this person. Si Mei was silent, she knew that to leave and stay, they would not hesitate to choose what. They understand that place for that kind of thing. I could get it in these two days, just leave it for two more days as in the past. Now it seems that the branch hall is alert and let them leave first. But their appearance makes them sure that there is indeed what they want here. Not all people in the Summoning Domain are fools. Although Simei didn''t want to leave, she also knew that she needed to be quiet now. The other party''s purpose for doing this couldn''t be more obvious. Cang Su looked down and smiled coldly, without saying a word, cursing Liuyun countless times in his heart. Lu Yiyin was overjoyed when he heard that he was going to the main hall. He wanted to have something else. After Ji Wu heard Liu Yun''s announcement of this incident, he felt a little strange, but when no one was speaking, he didn''t say anything at all. It''s so strange. Why did you leave in such a hurry, and... I always felt that it was for some reason. In the clouds, a body-building shadow came into view. When Xiao Muling saw him, surprise crossed his eyes and took a step. She was already standing on the edge of the cliff. She took a step and almost reached the edge of the cliff. "Be careful." Liuyun immediately said, and the Huomu beside her hurriedly took her arm. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over, "It''s nothing." While speaking, she looked at Huomu and pulled her arm, "Thank you." Huomu felt her strength and slowly released her fingers. "Master Mo must be careful, but don''t fall down. The dangers below are real." The genius doctor against the sky Chapter 585: This idiot! The vigorous power suddenly struck from behind, and the next moment, Lu Yiyin''s extended hand reached Xiao Muling. I saw him look hideous and pushed forward hard! At the same time, Xiao Muling turned around. At the moment when Xiao Muling turned around, Lu Yiyin pushed his hand into the air, and he rushed forward. what? ! Lu Yiyin pushed empty, his mind was suddenly blank, and his body rushed forward uncontrollably, his hideous expression became flustered. Under the veil, Xiao Muling''s eyes flicked across Leng Shuang, his steps moved, and the figure took a step aside. Immediately afterwards, she raised her hand and pushed her with the strength of her hand. "Boom!" She slapped it out, and Lu Yiyin, who fell forward, was thrown away directly! There is a cliff in front of him. He flew out and fell directly under the cliff. "Help!" "Help!" Lu Yiyin rushed to the side in a panic, but no one reached out for him. No one planned to save him, and watched him fall. Ji Wu shook his head and withdrew his eyes coldly. Do not live by committing sins. At this time, you have to do it yourself. Repeatedly dying, I really thought I had a backstage, no one dared to do anything to him. Maybe the other people in the domain branch hall would not dare to summon, but except for the people in the branch hall, who was there, who was afraid of him? Si Mei glanced down and hummed softly in his heart. Stupid humans. At this time, he knows that the messenger of the main hall dare not offend people, he will go to offend people. Seeing him fall now, and say help, who can reach out to him. Shio took a step, saw Lu Yiyin''s figure, and wanted to stretch out his hand. Feeling that the person next to him did not speak, and the surrounding atmosphere was even more gloomy, he gritted his teeth and retracted the gesture of reaching out. Even the messenger Liuyun didn''t speak, and he was not easy to save. Lu Yiyin, how could he be so stupid? It''s okay. There is nothing serious between this Young Master Mo and him. He has to die like this again and again? When he entered the branch hall, he was first taken away, but the branch hall didn''t say anything, and there was no news of the cancellation of his quota from the main hall. He can''t be mad, so he can do this kind of thing without going through his brain? Watching Lu Yiyin fall down, Shio turned his head to look away, and sighed deeply. Anyway, if he falls, he won''t die, so let him suffer a bit. Liu Yun stood there with a cold expression, and Lu Yiyin moved hands with him. He didn''t say a word or did nothing. It seems that Lu Yiyin has nothing special to him. However, only he knew that in his heart, he had already scolded Lu Yiyin for countless idiots. Also do it! At this time, he was still doing something against Master Mo! Everyone who knows the main hall is looking forward to Master Mo''s visit! He still wants to push people down and let people go through this secret world again! Simply stupid! This secret realm is difficult for them, but this Young Master... is not an ordinary person. It feels like he has fallen into the secret realm and doesn''t have to do anything. Those dangers that will attack them will be avoided automatically after encountering him. Do you know, this is the gap between them! Don''t ask how he knew it! Back then, he saw with his own eyes the situation when Luo Xuanshuang and Gu Lusheng passed through the secret realm. Since this Young Master Mo''s talent and strength are not worse than Gu Lu''s, then his situation is similar to that of the past. But Lu Yiyin, this idiot! This idiot! "Deserve it." Jifeng glanced at the cliff, and said two words with a soft snort. The vigorous power suddenly struck from behind, and the next moment, Lu Yiyin''s extended hand reached Xiao Muling. I saw him look hideous and pushed forward hard! At the same time, Xiao Muling turned around. At the moment when Xiao Muling turned around, Lu Yiyin pushed his hand into the air, and he rushed forward. what? ! Lu Yiyin pushed empty, his mind was suddenly blank, and his body rushed forward uncontrollably, his hideous expression became flustered. Under the veil, Xiao Muling''s eyes flicked across Leng Shuang, his steps moved, and the figure took a step aside. Immediately afterwards, she raised her hand and pushed her with the strength of her hand. "Boom!" She slapped it out, and Lu Yiyin, who fell forward, was thrown away directly! There is a cliff in front of him. He flew out and fell directly under the cliff. "Help!" "Help!" Lu Yiyin rushed to the side in a panic, but no one reached out for him. No one planned to save him, and watched him fall. Ji Wu shook his head and withdrew his eyes coldly. Do not live by committing sins. At this time, you have to do it yourself. Repeatedly dying, I really thought I had a backstage, no one dared to do anything to him. Maybe the other people in the domain branch hall would not dare to summon, but except for the people in the branch hall, who was there, who was afraid of him? Si Mei glanced down and hummed softly in his heart. Stupid humans. At this time, he knew that the messenger of the main hall did not dare to offend people, he would go to offend people. Seeing him fall now, and say help, who can reach out to him. Shio took a step, saw Lu Yiyin''s figure, and wanted to stretch out his hand. Feeling that the person next to him did not speak, and the surrounding atmosphere was even more gloomy, he gritted his teeth and retracted the gesture of reaching out. Even the messenger Liuyun didn''t speak, and he was not easy to save. Lu Yiyin, how could he be so stupid? It''s okay. There is nothing serious between this Young Master Mo and him. He has to die like this again and again? When he entered the branch hall, he was first taken away, but the branch hall didn''t say anything, and there was no news of the cancellation of his quota from the main hall. He can''t be mad, so he can do this kind of thing without going through his brain? Watching Lu Yiyin fall down, Shio turned his head to look away, and sighed deeply. Anyway, if he falls, he won''t die, so let him suffer a bit. Liu Yun stood there with a cold expression, and Lu Yiyin moved hands with him. He didn''t say a word or did nothing. It seems that Lu Yiyin has nothing special to him. However, only he knew that in his heart, he had already scolded Lu Yiyin for countless idiots. Also do it! At this time, he was still doing something against Master Mo! Everyone who knows the main hall is looking forward to Master Mo''s visit! He still wants to push people down and let people go through this secret world again! Simply stupid! This secret realm is difficult for them, but this Young Master... is not an ordinary person. It feels like he has fallen into the secret realm and doesn''t have to do anything. Those dangers that will attack them will be avoided automatically after encountering him. Do you know, this is the gap between them! Don''t ask how he knew it! Back then, he saw with his own eyes the situation when Luo Xuanshuang and Gu Lusheng passed through the secret realm. Since this Young Master Mo''s talent and strength are not worse than Gu Lu''s, then his situation is similar to that of the past. But Lu Yiyin, this idiot! This idiot! "Deserve it." Jifeng glanced at the cliff, and said two words with a soft snort. Chapter 586: Murderer? The young man in white clothes has a dusty temperament and a sassy demeanor. Wherever he goes, it makes people look back again and again. Countless eyes fell on Xiao Muling, looking again, exploring, doubts, jealousy, hatred... Although it was only re-entering the branch hall, the sight that fell on Xiao Muling could be said to be everything. Xiao Muling didn''t care about these sights. It can be said that she did not see these sights at all, nor did she see the people who looked at her with those unkind eyes. She didn''t need everyone to pay attention, even Lu Yiyin didn''t bother to take care of her, let alone the mob. "I heard that she threw Lu Yiyin into the secret realm on the spot!" "throw!?" "Yes, just throw it. Everyone saw it at the time. There were probably 20 or 30 people on the mountain, including the envoy of Liuyun who had just arrived." "Then he dare to throw Young Master Lu Yiyin? That Young Master Lu, is it easy to provoke?" "So what, people are still okay, you can see if this isn''t good enough to come back." "The people of the Lu family didn''t dare to say anything when they watched his son being thrown down. They don''t know what background this man has. He is even more arrogant than Mr. Lu." "There are so many people who have been to the Fen Temple, and no one is like this young man, unruly and arrogant to the extreme." "It''s nothing more than to deter us by murder, what kind of unruly and arrogant." "Yes, when we arrived at the branch hall, so many people were killed. It can be said to be a murderous madman." ... Murder madman. The four words fell into Jifeng''s ears. Before he could react, the young man in white had already stopped. "Murdering demon?" Xiao Muling chewed on these four words lightly, a bloodthirsty arc evoked at the corner of his mouth. The people who are still discussing, don''t seem to know what''s going on here, they are still talking about their thoughts. And the more he said it, the more he said, what bloodthirsty mad demon, a thousand people slash, kill demon, **** demon all said. Liuyun stopped in the air, frowning when he heard the discussion below. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Good point, who told them to say this? ! What happened just now, who told them that Lu Yiyin was thrown into the secret realm? Although that is true, is that what they can say? Xiao Muling felt the breath in the air, and the smile in his eyes became more bloodthirsty. "Do they know what a murderous madman is?" The cold words spread slowly. Jifeng felt tight and immediately said: "My son, I..." Xiao Muling turned around and looked at her from afar, they were still whispering. "If he falls into my hands, I will definitely not make him feel better." "No, we wounded our hall master after coming to the branch hall, and the hall master is still in retreat. It''s still like this now, who will convince him." "Like this murderer, he doesn''t know what the main hall wants him to do." "The two people around him are also very good. I guess they want the two people around him." "Hahaha...That''s right, that kid, we haven''t seen him make a move yet, so I don''t think he has any abilities. ... Liuyun heard the sneered and ironic words, gave a soft tut, and stepped out. What do they know! Talk nonsense here! If the kid didn''t make a move, they thought that they would have nothing to do? It is the two people around him who are protecting him. They don''t need to do anything before the most dangerous moment! He had just arrived at the branch hall, and he didn''t know anything else, but he could clearly see the trick that Young Master Mo had just dealt with Lu Yiyin. Lu Yiyin had already touched him, but he was so calm that Lu Yiyin couldn''t touch him at all. That is, at the moment Lu Yiyin met and did not touch him, he avoided Lu Yiyin and threw Lu Yiyin back. He completely ignores anyone around him, as long as someone does something to him, he will immediately... Even if Lu Yiyin''s identity is special, it is nothing to him. At that time, why he didn''t directly kill Lu Yiyin, but threw Lu Yiyin down. I don''t want to understand this at the moment, but Young Master Mo must have his own ideas. Liu Yun thought about this anxiously, and just a few steps out, he saw the figure walking by in front of him. Lord Mo! The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he felt a heavy thump in his heart! That''s it! Glancing at the person talking before, he stopped. Xiao Muling walked in front of everyone, and the people still discussing finally saw her. Looking at the three figures coming by, panic and fear crossed their faces. They, haven''t they already passed? Crossing his hands across his chest, Xiao Muling looked at them, "This son is a murderous demon?" The cold words fell, Yun Qingfeng was light, as if talking about the weather. Everyone swallowed their saliva with difficulty. Although fearful in their hearts, but thinking that they couldn''t just lose the battle, they still stood firm. They looked down on this kid just now, and now they are scared by him, wouldn''t it be a joke! "Is not it?" "You killed so many people in the branch hall, and now you are still working on Lu Gongzi." "As soon as you arrived at the branch hall, so many things happened in the branch hall. I think you are not only a murderous demon, but..." Before that person''s words were finished, Jifeng had already reached him, strangling his throat! His face flushed red, and he couldn''t say a word before he finished speaking. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones sounded, Jifeng released his hand, and the man slowly fell between his fingers. Chilling sounds sounded all around, and everyone looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes and became more and more panicked. "You dare to kill people brazenly now!" "This is the Summoning Domain Branch Hall! It''s not a place where you can go wild!" "A person like you still wants to go to the main hall!" "I think Lu Yiyin is more qualified to go than you, at least he will not kill people indiscriminately!" ... A harsh accusation came oncoming, but Xiao Muling smiled. Hearing that laughter, everyone''s scalp numb, and they couldn''t say a word anymore. madman! He is a lunatic! At this time, he was still laughing! "It''s not that you said this son is a murderous madman. If this son doesn''t kill one or two people a day, how can you be worthy of the name you gave it?" The smiling words fell silent, and the smile on Xiao Muling''s face disappeared. "Jiefeng, kill it." Xiao Muling coldly dropped a word, turned and walked back. "If you want to see this young man make a move, just see if any of you have ever beaten Jifeng, and then this young man will personally send him on the road." The smiley and light voice spread, and everyone heard it, but it was like a urging spell! They watched in fear, and immediately fled around. This person, they know that they can''t beat it, run! As long as they can live, they have a chance to deal with this kid! At the moment when they fled, Jifeng flew out, and the menacing figure flew towards them, and the killing aura filled the world! "Master Mo!" Liu Yun strode forward, with a cold expression, walked in front of Xiao Muling, said in a deep voice, killing intent in his eyes! Chapter 587: Doesnt the matter still have to do with him? "Prince Mo, you are now in the Summoning Domain, so you can''t do things as you like!" Liuyun took a few deep breaths before suppressing the burst of anger. Don''t go too far! In Jiangxue, Jiangxue let him do what he wanted, but Jiangxue is not in charge now! As soon as the roar fell, there was the sound of blood splashing on the face. None of the scattered people escaped. The broken corpses fell to the ground, blood was scattered all around, and the whole place was bloody. This place instantly became a **** hell, full of horror. People passing by saw this scene and ran back directly, not daring to look at it more. Standing in a pool of blood, Jifeng turned around as if there was nothing wrong with him, folded his hands on his abdomen, like the most loyal servant. The indifferent expression, as if it was not a person who died in his hands just now, but a group of ants. Xiao Muling was even more indifferent here, she looked at Liuyun indifferently. She didn''t care about the killing behind her, she was like Shura from hell, more like the bloodthirsty demon they all said. Killing seems to be the most normal thing for her. Liuyun was trembling with anger when she saw this scene! "Master Mo!" He couldn''t restrain his anger and roared. He has said so clearly, and they are still doing it! Xiao Muling crossed her chest and looked at Liuyun indifferently, "So what?" After the simple three words fell, Liuyun''s anger was all turned into doubts. What so? Seeing him stunned, Xiao Muling walked past him and walked to a position beside him, and she stopped. "The Messenger of Flowing Clouds is in the summoning domain, and even the main hall of the summoning domain, shouldn''t you understand that this world respects the strong and the weak eats the strong? Since my son is a strong one, why should I wrong myself? There are some things that my son just can''t listen to. Since he is said to be, that son just does what you want. If Liuyun Envoy couldn''t stand it and couldn''t bear it, he could take action to seek justice for them, or let everyone in the branch hall come together. This son doesn''t care. " Yun Qing''s bland words fell, and Xiao Muling continued to walk back. Jifeng glanced at Liuyun, sneered, and immediately followed Xiao Muling with strides. Huomu was always by her side and never left. Liuyun stood in place, his hands clenched into fists. If it weren''t for the last trace of reason, he might have exploded now. The people following Liuyun glanced at Xiao Muling hurriedly, and felt a panic in their hearts. Seeing Xiao Muling walking far, he hurried over. "Messenger, don''t be impulsive!" This Young Master Mo, the main hall already knew of his existence, and even invisibly incorporated him into the summoning domain. As long as the Lord sees him, he will definitely accept him without hesitation. Although the messenger was in the main hall, he did not see the Lord several times a year. This Young Master Mo is different! In the main hall for so many years, the messenger should know that the Lord is very optimistic about Young Master Xuanshuang, but every time he sees Young Master Xuanshuang, he sighs. The lord always said to Young Master Xuanshuang: Xuanshuang, you are good at everything, but it''s a pity that you are less unruly, aggressive, and domineering. Looking at this young man, the messenger didn''t understand what? His unruly arrogance is similar to what the Lord wants! Liu Yun exploded and turned around, pointing to the direction Xiao Muling was going, "Look at his attitude, what is he doing?!" The entourage looked around carefully, and saw that there was no one around, he leaned in a little bit. "The messenger, Jiangxue messenger must have returned to the main hall, she must have told the Lord about this, don''t you know the Lord?" They all know the Lord, and they all know the Lord. Liuyun frowned, and finally grinned his teeth, "I know what you mean, but..." "The messenger, it''s just that a few people in the branch hall have died. If this young man arrives at the main hall and is appreciated by the lord, maybe he will be accepted as a disciple. Are you going to offend him?" When the messenger came, he didn''t think it was good, and he didn''t conflict with this Young Master Mo. That''s not what he thought. But now, how many people is he going to offend this Young Master Mo? Although he didn''t show his strength, what is certain now is that his talent strength, even if he can''t say that Young Master Xuanshuang, can compete with Young Master Lu Sheng! "Besides, what he said is right. This world is the weak and the strong. The Lord is not for something, to Xiao..." "shut up!" As soon as Liu Yun heard the word "Xiao", his expression immediately changed. He yelled and looked around nervously. "Yes." Hearing the scolding, the entourage realized what he had said, and quickly covered his mouth, and took a step back. "How can we say these things casually here!" If people know, they can know the seriousness of this matter! "Yes, my subordinate understands that I won''t say it again." It was just a moment of quick talk. "Remember, that word and that family are forbidden in the summoning domain. I will talk about them later, let alone that!" Even if no one in that clan has survived in the world, they disappeared together with the Azure Spirit Nation, no more can be said. "so serious!" He knew that it was a big thing, but he hadn''t thought it was so big! "What do you think you are talking about?" Liu Yun snorted heavily, and walked away. He has calmed down and will no longer be impulsive, doing irreparable things in a rage. Seeing Liuyun walking away, the entourage hurriedly followed, "Emissary, can your subordinates ask one more thing?" He stretched out his hand cautiously, a finger erected in front of Liuyun. "Don''t have anything to do with that family, you can ask anything." Liuyun''s tone was casual, but from the look he looked around, he could tell that he was very nervous now. Even if the incident has passed, even if there is no one in that family, one more word cannot be said. Let people not know that the summoning domain is related to this matter. "Doesn''t the Jiangxue messenger know about that?" He watched Jiangxue messenger still mentioning it that day. Liu Yun let out a cold snort, "She, I guess she knows it now." After learning a lesson, you will naturally understand. Two figures walked away, and two figures came out from the dark. Si Mei looked at Liu Yun''s departure direction, and asked in confusion, "What are they talking about? It''s so mysterious, you can''t even mention that word." What word? What family? "Hmph, as timid as a mouse." Cang Su let out a cold snort and stepped away. Si Mei looked at his back, "Hey, don''t you know this, do you?" Cang Su stopped and glanced back, "You shouldn''t know, don''t ask so much." The words fell, and he continued to move forward. Si Mei rolled her eyes, "As his contract beast, why don''t I know anything?" No, listening to his tone, he did know. And... look at his expression... Doesn''t the matter still have to do with him? Chapter 588: Are you angry with the Xiao family? Si Mei caught up with Cang Su and cried out, "What did you do before you contracted me?" She believed his words and contracted with him, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong she became. Cang Su ignored her and continued to move forward. Si Mei''s face changed slightly, her body movement moved, and she walked in front of him in a blink of an eye. "Cang Su!" She screamed, her expression serious. Since she is his contract beast, should he be honest and not hide everything from her? "What do you want to know?" Cang Su stopped and met Simi''s gaze. "We have all heard what they said just now. Is the family they are talking about related to you?" Seeing them mysterious and sneaky, things are definitely not visible. "It''s about me, what about you? You want to blame me? Simei, don''t forget, we have our own goals. I can help you, and you must help me." Cang Su looked at Si Mei sharply, his eyes were not cold at all as if he was looking at his contract beast. Si Mei didn''t answer, and the eyes that looked at him became more and more dangerous. "One more thing you need to know is that this world is the weak and the strong, just like you saw that Young Master Mo started to kill. Today, if he really took a step back and endured those people''s words, next time, these people would dare to bully him in the face. Even if you have just arrived on this continent, you should know what the rules of this world are! " It''s not just a word or two that you just talk about it, and you don''t care about a little thing. Why use other methods for things that can be solved by killing people? He found that Young Master Mo, because he really thought he had the means and he was also very smart. In this world, the people who can catch his eyes can count with one hand, but that Young Master Mo is the first one he likes! If this Young Master Mo was to help in his plan, it would surely get twice the result with half the effort. "What do you say about this, I just want to make sure that the matter is related to you, since I am your contract beast, don''t you worry about me?" What can''t you tell her? Cang Su stared at Simei, and after a long time passed, he slowly opened his mouth. "Yes, it''s related to me. If it weren''t for this matter, we wouldn''t appear in the Summoning Domain Branch Hall now." He admitted. The dissatisfaction in Simei''s heart weakened slightly. After thinking about it, she asked again: "What the **** is it?" God is mysterious, so don''t mention anything afterwards. It feels like a taboo, a taboo that no one can touch. "Let a family be destroyed." Cang Su looked away from Si Mei, and he looked away. "It''s just a trivial matter." It''s just a family annihilation. Trivial matter? Cang Su chuckled and nodded, "It is indeed a trivial matter." It''s just that a family has disappeared, and the summoning domain has done something too guilty. After thinking for a long time, he narrowed his eyes, "I just heard a word, Xiao. The clan you are talking about is the summoning clan that must be courteous to the Beast Territory, the Xiao clan?" "Yeah." Cang Su replied and continued to walk back. Simei:! ! ! No wonder they dare not say! Cang Su seemed to see through the thoughts of Minmei, his lips lightly opened, and an indifferent voice spread. "The one who dare not mention this is Summoning Domain, not me, but I also want to thank Summoning Domain for telling me that the Xiao Family has not disappeared, otherwise I don''t know how many years will it take to know this." "You have an enmity with the Xiao family?" Si Mei followed. "Is it only because of hatred in this world that he will destroy his clan?" Cang Su asked with a sneer. Simei raised her eyebrows suddenly, no more doubts in her heart. She thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Are you not afraid that the Xiao family who is still alive will seek revenge from you?" Cang Su said coldly, "I will let something like that happen?" There will be no Xiao family in the future. "Yes, you have annihilated it." Since it is annihilation, naturally there will be no people from the Xiao family in the world. Whatever you do, cutting grass and roots is the most basic. "But I still care about that time, someone summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox." He could almost know who it was, and he could almost... Si Mei waved his hand, "I''ve told you about this many times. It''s impossible. Just like the Xiao family today, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox no longer exists." "Then how do you explain that someone has seen it?" Someone did see it that day. Even if she repeatedly promised that there would be no nine-tailed spirit fox in the world, how should those who have seen it explain. "Maybe it''s just another fox clan, with a higher level and a higher pedigree, with a few more tails than the ordinary fox clan. It is impossible for the nine-tailed spirit fox to appear in this world, otherwise my demon wolf clan would not fall to this point. " When Simei said the last word, his eyes were full of murderous intent. Cang Su looked over, staring at Simei''s side face, a smile appeared deep in his eyes. "That''s right." If it weren''t for the nine-tailed spirit fox, there would be no demon wolf clan in this world, and eventually the demon wolf clan would have become like this. "But since you know the master of their Summoning Domain, why do you still use this method to come here." With the relationship of cooperation, what he wants, just say nothing. Cang Su sneered, "It''s just a temporary cooperation." How can he let them know what he wants. "It looks like you don''t want them to know." That''s why I ran here without my identity. "You will know..." "It''s because of the contract between us." Si Mei went on to say what he said, he said it many times, and she couldn''t listen to it. They walked side by side and said nothing on the way. Hearing this conversation, the figure hiding in the dark shuddered. If he knew he would hear such a big secret, he shouldn''t have gone this way. Then he was startled, his eyes shining brightly. This is obviously a great opportunity! If he reported all this to the main hall, his status would be different in the future. Nodded excitedly, clenched his fists, craned his neck and looked at the other side of the wall. The silhouettes of Si Mei and Cang Su have disappeared, and they don''t know where they are. Seeing that they had left and hadn''t found herself, Shio was relieved. never mind. He just walked out of the corner and moved his body. With a triumphant smile, he turned around and planned to leave in the opposite direction. As soon as he moved, a sweet smile came into view. Suddenly, I felt that my scalp was numb. His body was stiff, he wanted to escape, but his legs were stiff and unable to move, and then he smelled the breath of death. "I, I didn''t hear anything." He could say this instinctively, but Simei in front of her laughed when she heard it. "really?" "Hmm!" Now that I heard it, I could only kill it without admitting it! "I don''t believe what to do?" Si Mei opened his hand, and the arrogant power crazily gathered in his hand. After hearing this, Shio turned pale for a moment. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he turned around and ran away. The moment he turned around, the sound of bone crushing sounded! Chapter 589: Could it be that they knew each other before? In the Duanyuan Mountain Range, Yun Wei staggered out of it, and heard the ferocious movement behind him, his body suddenly stunned. His scalp was numb, he couldn''t even look back, and hurriedly walked outside. "Uncle, I used to come to the Duanyuan Mountain Range, it''s not like this!" It''s only been a while, why has the Duanyuan Mountain Range changed? Yun Min buried his head and walked forward. When he thought of this question, Xiao Muling flashed in his mind. He paused and raised his head in astonishment, "Xiao Muling!" is her! It must be her! "Roar--" Yun Ming''s body trembled instinctively, and then quickly walked forward. Can''t stop! Although there is a distance from the Duanyuan Mountain Range, but the Duanyuan Mountain Range straddles the eastern continent, who knows how much danger is still nearby. But what exactly did Xiao Muling do in the Duanyuan Mountain Range? Xiao Muling! Yun Min growled in his heart and walked out quickly. Now he just wants to stay away from the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, not coming in for a while. Too difficult, too difficult. Xiao Muling walked into the yard and suddenly seemed to hear someone calling her in her ears, so she stopped and turned her head. "The son?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s strange behavior, Ji Feng said in doubt. What''s going on here? Xiao Muling shook her head, "It seems to hear someone calling me." Looking back, she said again: "Maybe it is an illusion." From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the absent-minded Huomu next to her. She said, "If you feel uncomfortable, go and rest." What is it that makes him look trance, as if he is not dealing with anything. Huo Mu looked over in a daze, "Huh?" What did she say? "The son said, let you go and rest." Jifeng looked at him in a daze, with a helpless expression. He is so good, how did it become like this? "I''m fine." Huomu shook his head. It''s just that the voice is getting louder and louder in his ears, and he keeps reminding himself to go back. That voice kept calling him, telling him to go back. go back? Where is he going back? It is still not clear where he can go back. To be able to use the word "Hui" must be a place he is familiar with, perhaps his hometown, but there is no fragment in his memory. He can''t remember that he has a hometown, let alone where he wants to go back. He raised his eyes in a daze, looked at Xiao Muling, and blinked. The owner of that voice seems to know her too. Every time he stayed by her side, the tone of the voice changed. Could it be that they knew each other before? "Hey, Huomu!" Seeing Huomu''s expression, Jifeng made a call and didn''t respond. In the end, he could only call a loud one. Huomu immediately returned to his senses, looking at Jifeng in doubt, "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask you what''s wrong. Why do you look at the son in a daze?" He has been strange since yesterday. Huo Mu''s gaze fell on Xiao Muling again, and he asked for a while: "Did we know each other before?" Xiao Muling thought what happened to him, and when she heard her asking this question again, she couldn''t help feeling speechless. "do not know." She can be sure that there is no person like him in her memory. Although he also felt a familiar aura, maybe it was just because he was a bit like Tanglinxuan. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that, at some point, he is a bit like Dongling Xuan. But she was not too confused, she knew he was Huomu, and would not regard him as Tanglinxuan. Huomu nodded and walked slowly to his room, "I think so too." When his muttered words fell, Jifeng heard it and silently looked at Xiao Muling. "My son, what''s wrong with him?" Asked him what happened, he didn''t say, it was so good, it became like this again. Xiao Muling glanced at Jifeng, "I know more than you?" Ji Feng smiled when he saw Xiao Muling''s eyes. Also, the master doesn''t know much about Huomu than he does. "You pay more attention to him, and see what''s wrong with him lately, and make preparations. We will leave here tomorrow." If she wanted to find a way to find Dongling Xuan, the only clue she had was...Fuyunzong. "Good." Jifeng nodded. Glancing outside, he said again: "My son, what the two people want is still here. They won''t leave so early." According to the original plan, after they left, the Beastmaster would take action. "They will not expose themselves, if something happens..." It is still not clear where he can go back. To be able to use the word "Hui" must be a place he is familiar with, perhaps his hometown, but there is no fragment in his memory. He can''t remember that he has a hometown, let alone where he wants to go back. He raised his eyes in a daze, looked at Xiao Muling, and blinked. The owner of that voice seems to know her too. Every time he stayed by her side, the tone of the voice changed. Could it be that they knew each other before? "Hey, Huomu!" Seeing Huomu''s expression, Jifeng made a call and didn''t respond. In the end, he could only call a loud one. Huomu immediately returned to his senses, looking at Jifeng in doubt, "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask you what''s wrong. Why do you look at the son in a daze?" He has been strange since yesterday. Huo Mu''s gaze fell on Xiao Muling again, and he asked for a while: "Did we know each other before?" Xiao Muling thought what happened to him, and when she heard her asking this question again, she couldn''t help feeling speechless. "do not know." She can be sure that there is no person like him in her memory. Although he also felt a familiar aura, maybe it was just because he was a bit like Tanglinxuan. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that, at some point, he is a bit like Dongling Xuan. But she was not too confused, she knew he was Huomu, and would not regard him as Tanglinxuan. Huomu nodded and walked slowly to his room, "I think so too." When his muttered words fell, Jifeng heard it and silently looked at Xiao Muling. "My son, what''s wrong with him?" Asked him what happened, he didn''t say, it was so good, it became like this again. Xiao Muling glanced at Jifeng, "I know more than you?" Ji Feng smiled when he saw Xiao Muling''s eyes. Also, the master doesn''t know much about Huomu than he does. "You pay more attention to him, and see what''s wrong with him lately, and make preparations. We will leave here tomorrow." If she wanted to find a way to find Dongling Xuan, the only clue she had was...Fuyunzong. "Good." Jifeng nodded. Glancing outside, he said again: "My son, what those two people want is still here, they won''t leave so early." According to the original plan, after they left, the Beastmaster would take action. "They won''t expose themselves, if something happens..." Chapter 590: No clue at all? Last time, when she used Divine Destruction Sword, she seemed to...feel a breath, as if it had something to do with the four ancient artifacts. She must gather the four ancient artifacts now! Tanglinxuan said that it was also mentioned in ancient books. Collecting the four great artifacts of the ancients, you can do everything you want to shake the earth! Those who deal with the Xiao family are definitely stronger than Summoning Domain! If she finds the four ancient artifacts, even if she meets these people one day, she doesn''t need to be afraid. She wanted to avenge her father, and didn''t want to watch them leave when she met her enemies because she was not strong enough. Hearing the murmured words, Jifeng lowered his head and reached out to touch his nose. He also wanted to know, where did Extinguish God Sword go? Speaking of which, if the Extinguish God Sword was lost, he was also responsible. But it was really anxious at the time, the owner was so badly injured, he had to take away the owner as soon as possible. When I think of the Extinguishing Sword, it is already time for the master to ask him a few years later. He did not expect that the master would fuse the two swords. Four ancient artifacts. If the owner becomes their owner, what can''t be done? Regarding the legend of the four ancient artifacts, everyone in this world knows that everyone is eager to obtain the four ancient artifacts. When that time comes, it will be easy to change their fate! The four ancient artifacts are in hand, gods block and kill gods, and demons block and destroy demons! When the master got the Sword of Destruction, she was in the space to find all the ancient books about the four ancient artifacts. Only now, I haven''t got many clues. It can be said that there are almost no clues. Even the Divine Destruction Sword that got his hands could not find anything in the space. So it is so difficult to find the four ancient artifacts. The sword spirit of the Extinguishing Sword is already in the master''s place, and the master actually has the biggest clue in his hands. As long as you find the Extinguishing Sword, you will definitely be able to find the clue to the next artifact. Shaking a fist, Xiao Muling withdrew his hand. Seeing Jifeng standing aside with her head bowed, she walked to the room. "gone." She didn''t want to blame it for not destroying the Excalibur at the time, but it was too strange that the Extinction Sword case had already recognized her as the master. But now, how did she summon, it is gone? To find the clue to the next artifact, she had originally pinned her hope on the Sword of Extinction. When Jifeng heard this sound, he immediately followed. Entering the room, Xiao Muling sat down. Jifeng sat down, "Master, all said that every artifact is related. When you hold the Divine Destruction Sword, did you sense where the next artifact is?" He coughed slightly, and slowly approached, asking curiously. The God Destruction Sword has been in the master''s hands for a long time, so there is no clue? Xiao Muling threw her eyes back, "If I had the feeling, would I still sit in this branch hall?" Last time, when she used Divine Destruction Sword, she seemed to...feel a breath, as if it had something to do with the four ancient artifacts. She must gather the four ancient artifacts now! Tanglinxuan said that it was also mentioned in ancient books. Collecting the four great artifacts of the ancients, you can do everything you want to shake the earth! Those who deal with the Xiao family are definitely stronger than Summoning Domain! If she finds the four ancient artifacts, even if she meets these people one day, she doesn''t need to be afraid. She wanted to avenge her father, and didn''t want to watch them leave when she met her enemies because she was not strong enough. Hearing the murmured words, Jifeng lowered his head and reached out to touch his nose. He also wanted to know, where did Extinguish God Sword go? Speaking of which, if the Extinguish God Sword was lost, he was also responsible. But it was really anxious at the time, the owner was so badly injured, he had to take away the owner as soon as possible. When I think of the Extinguishing Sword, it is already time for the master to ask him a few years later. He did not expect that the master would fuse the two swords. Four ancient artifacts. If the owner becomes their owner, what can''t be done? Regarding the legend of the four ancient artifacts, everyone in this world knows that everyone is eager to obtain the four ancient artifacts. When that time comes, it will be easy to change their fate! The four ancient artifacts are in hand, gods block and kill gods, and demons block and destroy demons! When the master got the Sword of Destruction, she was in the space to find all the ancient books about the four ancient artifacts. Only now, I haven''t got many clues. It can be said that there are almost no clues. Even the Divine Destruction Sword that got his hands could not find anything in the space. So it is so difficult to find the four ancient artifacts. The sword spirit of the Extinguishing Sword is already in the master''s place, and the master actually has the biggest clue in his hands. As long as you find the Extinguishing Sword, you will definitely be able to find the clue to the next artifact. Shaking a fist, Xiao Muling withdrew his hand. Seeing Jifeng standing aside with her head bowed, she walked to the room. "gone." She didn''t want to blame it for not destroying the Excalibur at the time, but it was too strange that the Extinction Sword case had already recognized her as the master. But now, how did she summon, it is gone? To find the clue to the next artifact, she had originally pinned her hope on the Sword of Extinction. When Jifeng heard this sound, he immediately followed. Entering the room, Xiao Muling sat down. Jifeng sat down, "Master, all said that every artifact is related. When you hold the Divine Destruction Sword, did you sense where the next artifact is?" He coughed slightly, and slowly approached, asking curiously. The God Destruction Sword has been in the master''s hands for a long time, so there is no clue? Xiao Muling threw her eyes back, "If I had the feeling, would I still sit in this branch hall?" If the sword is lost, he is also responsible. But it was really anxious at the time, the owner was so badly injured, he had to take away the owner as soon as possible. When I think of the Extinguishing Sword, it is already time for the master to ask him a few years later. He did not expect that the master would fuse the two swords. Four ancient artifacts. If the owner becomes their owner, what can''t be done? Regarding the legend of the four ancient artifacts, everyone in this world knows that everyone is eager to obtain the four ancient artifacts. When that time comes, it will be easy to change their fate! The four ancient artifacts are in hand, gods block and kill gods, and demons block and destroy demons! When the master got the Sword of Destruction, she was in the space to find all the ancient books about the four ancient artifacts. Only now, I haven''t got many clues. It can be said that there are almost no clues. Even the Divine Destruction Sword that got his hands could not find anything in the space. So it is so difficult to find the four ancient artifacts. The sword spirit of the Extinguishing Sword is already in the master''s place, and the master actually has the biggest clue in his hands. As long as you find the Extinguishing Sword, you will definitely be able to find the clue to the next artifact. Shaking a fist, Xiao Muling withdrew his hand. Seeing Jifeng standing aside with her head bowed, she walked to the room. "gone." She didn''t want to blame it for not destroying the Excalibur at the time, but it was too strange that the Extinction Sword case had already recognized her as the master. Chapter 591: Xiao Xiao is accurate! "it''s me!" There was a rushing voice, Xiao Muling turned to look, Huo Mu''s figure came into view, and she immediately stopped. With her arms in the air, she met Huomu''s gaze, her gaze changed slightly, and then she put down the book in the other hand. "What''s the matter?" she asked. Firewood squirmed his red lips, and didn''t know what to say for a long time. "Huh?" The doubt on Xiao Muling''s face deepened. Whatever you say, what do you hesitate to do? "I, if I disappear suddenly someday, will you come to me?" After hesitating for a long time, Huomu only said such a sentence. After saying this, he himself was stunned. Disappear? Will he disappear? Why did he disappear? Even after listening to that person''s words, he went back, but only temporarily, how could he disappear? what? His sudden question made Xiao Muling stunned. After thinking about it, she asked, "What did you think of? Or did you encounter something?" Since yesterday, he has been a little strange. Huo Mu gently shook his head and sat down on the window sill, "I didn''t think of anything, nor encountered anything, but suddenly heard a voice calling me to go back." He didn''t like to tell other people about him. He thought it would be difficult to talk to her, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. "You watched the injury started?" No wonder he suddenly became weird. "Well, he is telling me to go back, but I don''t know where to go back, and then just now, I suddenly had a feeling." I feel that if I go back someday, I might no longer be able to do what I want, and many things are beyond his control. "Who is he?" Xiao Muling caught a very crucial word. After asking, she felt that she might have asked for nothing. If Huomu knew who the other party was, he wouldn''t be so distressed during this period of time. Now, he would not show such an annoyed expression. "I don''t know." Huomu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also wanted to know who the other party was and why he was told to go back. "If the situation permits, I will go to you." Xiao Muling thought for a while and answered seriously. She can''t fully guarantee anything. He doesn''t remember Huomu''s identity. If one day suddenly disappears and there is no clue, where will she look for it? He should have known this situation himself, so what he wanted to hear was not a casual answer from her, but she answered after careful consideration. "Enough." Huomu nodded. Looking at the booklet in her hand, he said again, "What are you looking for?" She read so many books, it certainly has nothing to do with cultivation. Whoever cultivates will read so many at once. This look is more like looking for something. "Find some ancient books and medical books." Xiao Muling glanced at the booklet on the table and said simply. She would not look for clues to the four ancient artifacts. Knowing that there will be no clues on this, what to do is wasting time on this. Ancient books and medical books? Huomu thought for a while and nodded clearly, "Almost forgot, you are still a medicine alchemist." Still an excellent medicine alchemist. Master Yuan is not bad in her cultivation, she is still an excellent medicine alchemist, and she doesn''t know what surprises can be found in her. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Xiao Muling nodded. It is indeed a medicine alchemist. "You leave, leaving the contract beast beside you, do you want to go on the road alone?" Seeing her here, she seems to have nothing to do. "Um... do you want to be together?" Actually, it''s not alone, Zhu Yan will follow. It must be unwilling to let Zhuyan stay. "Naturally." Huomu laughed and nodded. Seeing the light in his eyes, Xiao Muling blinked, then nodded lightly. Looking back, her attention was again on the ancient book in front of her. Huo Mu saw that her thoughts fell on the book again, the light in her eyes dimmed a little, and then he turned and walked to the room. As the sun sets, Jifeng never comes back after going out. Candle Yan had enough sleep to wake up... to be correct, it was hungry and awakened. When I woke up, I was looking for food. "Xiao Xiao, that human named Lu Yiyin, you don''t want to solve it now, it won''t be more troublesome when it''s solved in the main hall." With something stuffed in her mouth, Zhu Yan thought of what happened during the day. He is still in the branch hall, and the person who supported him hasn''t appeared yet. That''s it. When it comes to the main hall, the person who supports him appears. Isn''t it more troublesome to solve him when the time comes? "Then see if he can live out of that secret realm." Xiao Muling said casually. Ok? ! A light flashed in front of Zhu Yan''s eyes, and he immediately jumped over, with a smile in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao, what you mean..." "I hate Lu Yiyin so much. I want to kill him and the one who is quick to follow is not me." It has been watched for so many days. Didn''t you understand it? Zhu Yan jumped in front of her and looked at her eagerly. "do not understand." In this Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, Lu Yiyin is not always looking for Xiao Xiao''s troubles. Xiao Xiao just left him in that place, who else would kill him in that place? "Sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself to kill." Xiao Muling raised his hand to push Zhu Yan away, and took the book it had just pressed. She just added to the flames. With such a good opportunity, she didn''t believe that person would do nothing. After losing this opportunity, when Lu Yiyin arrived at the main hall, she was not the one who had difficulty dealing with Lu Yiyin. Zhu Yan tilted his head for a while, but didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Muling''s words for a long time. Has it missed anything these days? It has been sleeping, but it hasn''t missed these interesting things. Lu Yiyin kept working on Xiao Xiao, and then he couldn''t do Xiao Xiao again. Every time he was too angry, then... "No way!" Zhu Yan seemed to have thought of something, and he opened his mouth in surprise. That kid, dare to do something to Lu Yiyin? It''s been so many years, you have to do it already, right? "Why not?" Xiao Muling asked back. For so many years, this kind of opportunity is rare, and maybe you will never see this kind of opportunity again, and no one will miss it. "I really didn''t see it." Zhu Yan believed Xiao Muling''s words. As far as it is concerned, if it does not believe in Xiao Muling, it will never find anyone to believe in this world. "It is estimated that few people would think of it." But that''s the way it is, it''s best to do it. He moved his hands to solve the hatred in his heart, and he still wouldn''t make people doubt him. Turning his head and looking outside, Xiao Muling put down the books in his hand, seeing the layers of Caixia on the horizon. "There should be news." Time is almost there. Zhu Yan swallowed the meat in his mouth and was about to say something when a figure rushed in. "Mo, Master Mo!" As soon as the words of the person who rushed in reached his lips, when he met Xiao Muling''s icy gaze, his scalp numb for a while. He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t help it when he received the order! Looking at the person who rushed in, Zhu Yan took another bite of meat in surprise, and quietly glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. Xiao Xiao is accurate! Chapter 592: Lu Yiyin is dead! ? The visitor was stunned for a long time, but did not see him say a word. Xiao Muling said impatiently, "Say." The cold voice fell in his ears, and the person shuddered severely, and then returned to his senses. Seeing Xiao Muling, the bloodthirsty scene that had just happened flashed in his mind, and anger crossed deep in his eyes. Then he lowered his head and clasped his fists. "The Messenger of Flowing Clouds invites you to pass, something big happened!" Not what he wanted to come. Hearing that something serious had happened, Zhu Yan hurriedly finished the food in his hand and moved to Xiao Muling''s side. Are they going to go? "Don''t go." Xiao Muling refused directly. If Lu Yiyin is dead, she has no interest. When the visitor heard her decisive refusal, dissatisfaction crossed his eyes. "Mr. Mo, it was Mr. Lu who had an accident. Don''t forget, it was you who threw him into the secret realm!" Can he be so calm? Who is Lu Gongzi, he is not worried at all, is he not afraid at all? Xiao Muling smiled coldly, "It turned out that Lu Yiyin had the problem. No wonder you are so anxious, what can you do with me?" She spoke carelessly, her tone of voice indistinctly noticeable. "you" Did he not clarify? But he has already talked about it, why is this person still indifferent? There was an accident with Lu Yiyin of the Lu family, it was he who threw the person into the secret realm, and then the accident happened! Does he know, what are the consequences of this? "Isn''t he the number one genius this time? Can a small secret stop him?" Xiao Muling said, withdrawing his gaze. Lifting the candle yan squatting in front of her eagerly, she took the book on the table. The person here was speechless, and he wanted to say something. Thinking of the fate of those people before, he swallowed everything he wanted to say. "Quit." Hugging fists, he turned and left. He didn''t want to go, not that no one came to invite him. Seeing the person''s unwillingness, Zhu Yan gave a light tusk, and then looked at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, are you not afraid of any accidents?" She didn''t worry, and then went out to have a look? "I didn''t go out today. There are so many people in the branch hall staring at me. Could they still say that I killed Lu Yiyin? As far as this matter is concerned, I just threw him into the secret realm. However, the secret realm controlled by people also caused Lu Yiyin to tell the story, and even if there was something, it was something in the branch hall. " If the people of the Lu family want to put this account on her, she doesn''t care. She is now "depressed on all sides" and doesn''t care about having another Lu family. Zhu Yan thought for a while and nodded thoughtfully. Too. "But tonight''s branch hall, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful." While speaking, Xiao Muling put down the book in his hand. Looking outside, she gave a soft tut, "Maybe we should go and join in the fun." Lu Yiyin is definitely not alive now. If that person wants to kill him, where will he be given a chance to live. Candle Yan:... If the people in the branch hall heard this, they would be furious. Tap the fingertips on the table lightly, and Xiao Muling''s eyes became deeper as she watched the outside. "Maybe those two people will take advantage of these two days." They have not obtained what they want in that place, and they will certainly not give up. Raising the eyebrows, Xiao Muling stood up. "go." They go out. Seeing her getting up, Zhu Yan hurriedly jumped on her shoulder. "Shall we join in the fun?" It also thought it was good to join in the fun. "I''ll know if I go," Xiao Muling said with a smile. Xiao Muling raised his hand, Yuan Li gathered in his hand, and all the books on the table were in space. Then she jumped out of the window and walked towards the horizon, disappearing quickly. Hearing the movement outside, Huo Mu hurriedly walked out of the room, only to see the afterimage of her. "Where is this going?" Huo Mu murmured, with doubts in his eyes. Didn''t she reject the person just now, what else is there in this branch hall that interests her? In the hall, Liuyun sat on the main seat, Zi Xiang sat next to him, and glanced at him from time to time. However, when the people from the main hall came to the branch hall, not to mention that they were only the assistant hall master''s direction, even if the hall master Fang Zhao appeared here, he could only sit by. The people who had invited Xiao Muling came back hurriedly and told them what Xiao Muling had said. After listening to the crowd sitting in the hall, their faces suddenly turned black. Just like that, no one had an episode. They don''t want to, but they dare not. How many days did that kid come to divide the hall? How many people in the branch hall have been killed! It just happened that no one in the room could do anything to him, he was already known by the main hall. Both talent and strength have been recognized by the main hall. The Messenger of Flowing Clouds didn''t dare to move him, let alone other people present. Even if he was not recognized by the main hall, no one of them was his opponent in the presence, which had to be admitted. This is the most annoying! Such a young kid, they are not opponents! It''s not that they haven''t faced young powerhouses before, but this kid is not pleasing to their eyes! "Forget it, he won''t come if he doesn''t come." Liuyun waved his hand and let the people come down. What if I don''t come? You can''t force the past to drag people here, and no one here can do this, even him. Zi Xiang leaned against the back of the chair, his eyelids drooping, covering his eyes with a smile. This kid is really amazing. Jiang Xue couldn''t help him, and the current Liuyun couldn''t help him. That''s right, the main hall has always favored such geniuses, and even if they want to suppress them, they shouldn''t be suppressed in the branch halls. When the people sitting in the main hall heard this, they bowed their heads without saying a word. What can they say? What can I do? "Bring everyone up here." Liu Yun looked outside the hall and said in a deep voice. Although no one will come tonight, they still have their business affairs, and they can''t just leave it alone. All the people who went to the secret realm to practice were brought in, and when they walked into the hall, they were stunned. One by one stood in the same place in a daze, looking at the people sitting in the hall. They know that these people are the elders of the branch hall. These people are all very powerful, and it is said that they rarely gather together. Why are they here today waiting for them? Happened, what happened? There was a panic in their hearts, and they slowly took a step forward. Lu Qi walked in the middle of the crowd, neither too far forward nor too far back. Liuyun glanced around between them, and finally fell on Lu Qi''s body. "You, come out!" He stretched out his hand and pointed to Lu Qi. Looking at the pointing hand, the anxious everyone immediately moved to the side. For a time, there was only one Lu Qi standing there in the center of the hall. His face was pale, he looked thin and helpless, and he would be frightened and fainted at any time. Lu Qi rubbed his hands, looked at the people who retreated on both sides, then looked at the hand pointing at himself. He walked over slowly, "I have seen the Messenger of Flowing Clouds." "Lu Qi, Lu Yiyin is dead." Liuyun retracted his hand and looked at Lu Qi with his head down, straight to the point. The words fell silent, and the people who walked in were all surprised. Lu Yiyin is dead! ? Chapter 593: Open sky gravel! Lu Qi''s pupils shook slightly, and his face turned pale again. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, full of exploration and sharpness. Lu Qi''s body was originally thin and thin, and when they stared at him like this, he was suppressed by layers of aura. Zi Xiang coughed slightly and looked at Liuyun. "Messenger, don''t scare people." He reminded in a low voice. It was just a notification as a family member, how could they make it the same as the interrogator. Liu Yun only noticed Lu Qi''s expression, his eyes softened a little bit. "You don''t need to be nervous, just let you know." The tone of the speech also slowly eased. "Yeah." Lu Qi replied softly, his expression also seemed to relax. "You guys should explain it carefully." Liuyun looked at other people, his words were indifferent, and the powerful pressure fell! Lu Yiyin was killed by someone, and everyone in the secret realm was suspected. With so many things happening in the sub-temple recently, who on earth got into the summoning domain sub-temple? If anyone else died today, he might not be like this, but the one who died was Lu Yiyin. He wanted to explain to Lu Ancheng, as well as to the main hall. they? What do they explain? The people who came in with Lu Qi were at a loss when he heard this. They all just learned that Lu Yiyin was dead, so why do they need to explain? Lu Qi stood in the middle, bowed his head, and said nothing. In this panic, he appeared extremely silent. No one noticed that a figure stayed outside the window for a short time and then quickly disappeared. Xiao Muling walked in the direction of the veins, and at this moment, a foul language exploded on her shoulder. Zhu Yan looked at the direction of the main hall, "He is too good at pretending!!!" Why didn''t I see that this kid named Lu Qi was so good in this aspect before! Before it, he thought that this kid was good, but he followed Lu Yiyin. Now, bah! "How do you know that he is good at acting?" Xiao Muling asked with a chuckle when she heard Zhu Yan''s voice. Acting? "What is acting?" Zhu Yan asked suspiciously, and then reacted, "Do you think he pretends well?" No, Xiao Xiao didn''t say that. "Xiao Xiao, you mean, he didn''t pretend?" He didn''t kill people? "He must have killed the person, but his emotions just now are also true, but he is not afraid of those gazes, but he is afraid of being discovered that he killed Lu Yiyin." So when no one suspected that Lu Qi was here, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, everyone in there thought that he was timid and was frightened by them. Lu Qi can hide himself and save himself, otherwise he would have been dead if Lu Yiyin treated him like this for so many years. And if he can''t hide, how can he beat Lu Yiyin. Zhu Yan snorted coldly, "Then he is also good to hide, and he pretends too much." Humans are too complicated. Hearing Zhu Yan''s complaint, Xiao Muling just smiled lightly and said nothing. Seeing Xiao Muling''s figure walking outside the branch hall, Zhu Yan''s thoughts were also withdrawn from Lu Qi''s affairs. "Xiao Xiao, where are we going now?" How did you leave the branch hall? "See it for yourself." Xiao Muling stopped and stared at the front. Only then did Zhu Yan turn around and look over, following Xiao Muling''s line of sight, the mountains came into view. Looking at a broken mountain range, light flashed across its eyes. "Isn''t this the place where Silent Wind came that night?" "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Between the mountains, the figure drew an arc across the horizon, and in a blink of an eye, it was in front of Xiao Muling. "Master, why are you here?" Jifeng looked at Xiao Muling in doubt, he just came to see if Cang Su and Si Mei had any next move. "Suddenly thought of something, so let''s take a look." Xiao Muling said briefly. Looking down at the mountains below, "Which mineral vein is below?" "Yeah." Jifeng replied. "Go down and take a look." While speaking, Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes and walked down. When Ji Feng saw Xiao Muling walk away, he quickly followed. The two figures immersed in the mountains, and Xiao Muling stood on top of the broken vein. She closed her eyes, and her mental energy spread in all directions. She felt everything in this world, and wanted to find what she wanted to find in the middle. Seeing her like this, Jifeng stood aside as usual, saying nothing, and didn''t dare to do anything lightly, for fear of disturbing her. As time passed, Xiao Muling slowly opened his eyes. The spreading mental power was retracted, and a faint color of doubt passed through her eyes. "the host?" Jifeng looked at her questioningly, did he find it? Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, and then took out an ancient book from the space. Jifeng curiously leaned over to look at it. He saw a map of this mountain range on it, with four words on it-Kaitian Crushed Stone. "Master, what is this Kaitian gravel?" Jifeng stretched out his hand and pointed to the broken stone above the picture. This stone is so ugly. "I just turned the book and saw that the mountain range recorded in the book has a piece of gravel left from a long time ago. This is a fragment of some kind of spiritual stone back then. If you get this piece of gravel, and then use your vitality to incorporate the things worn by the person you are looking for into the gravel, you can know where the opponent is. " While talking, Xiao Muling closed the book and threw it into the space. However, she just followed the book and did not find the so-called gravel aura. "The master is thinking about Cang Su and Si Mei destroying this mineral vein, maybe it was for rubble?" Ji Feng thought for a while, contacting Si Mei and Cang Su. Xiao Muling nodded and admitted generously, "Yeah." She was just wondering why that person and beast changed their identities and came to the branch hall. If she just passed by, she would not pay attention to so much. Now... for this person and beast, she is more than just a passing relationship, she always cares more about it. "Is it possible that they have already taken things away?" Zhu Yan said thoughtfully. Is there such a stone in the world? When Father Xiao Xiao died, he told her to find Niang Xiao Xiao. If she finds this rubble, it will be easy to find Xiao Xiaoniang. "There isn''t even a breath of it here." Things like this have stayed here for so many years, even if they are taken away, they will leave a breath. However, she looked around, and did not find the breath described in the book. As she rubbed her chin with her white fingers, Xiao Muling''s gaze became deep as she watched below. "Although I didn''t feel its breath, but..." Before she could finish her words, the figure walked towards the broken place. Seeing Xiao Muling walking forward, Ji Feng immediately glanced around. There was no breath around, so he relaxed and quickly followed Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling landed in the most severely broken valley. She raised her hand, and the vitality in her hand condensed and spread out again. "Boom" Suddenly, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking! Chapter 594: Even if you don’t believe it, go and see A violent explosion suddenly came, the earth shattered, the sky collapsed! When Jifeng heard this movement, he immediately rushed over. As soon as he took a step, he was slightly startled, stopped, and turned to look around. The declaration of the explosion was so violent, and the impact was so real, but their surroundings hadn''t changed. Let alone change, there is no sign of an explosion. This Fantasyland? Listening to the broken voice, Xiao Muling looked at the hands of her own strength. Beside her hand, a layer of power surrounds, and the violent impact force comes along with her elemental strength cohesion. Under this force, her hands trembled. At the same time, the violent sound of destruction in the ears became more intense. The sound of destruction doesn''t seem to be destroying this valley, but destroying the people who broke into the valley! The hand quickly clenched into a fist, Xiao Muling looked away, and then stopped the concentrated energy in her hand, and then she withdrew her hand. Yuan Li dissipated little by little in his hands, the turmoil around slowly ended, and the noise in his ears disappeared. Reaching out and touching her ears, Xiao Muling''s eyes became deeper as she watched in front of her. "There is a layer of barrier protection here, it seems that it has been a long time." Xiao Muling looked around and said thoughtfully. With this level of enchantment, it seems that I haven''t noticed any aura before, and I can explain it. Just now she wanted to explore again, the situation was different from when she was in the air. When I was in the air, I couldn''t feel any breath, and there was no fluctuation. Here, I still can''t feel the breath, but at the same time there is a powerful force. This is the reason why those two people are still in the branch hall? "Master, did the two of them want to destroy the enchantment, but accidentally destroyed this vein, thus alarming the branch hall?" Jifeng thought for a while, guessing. Cang Su and Si Mei changed their identities, which meant that they didn''t want people to be aware of their purpose of coming here. In this way, they will not expose themselves easily. If it hadn''t been for him to be here that night, they would not have known what they did. If the master did not come to the branch hall, they might have been exposed long ago, and the people in the branch hall would never doubt the master. Xiao Muling nodded, "It should be like this." They wanted to hide their purpose, but accidentally destroyed the veins here. Actually... This is not so much a mineral vein as it is a very good place for cultivation. Although it has been destroyed, I can still feel that if there is nothing, it is pure aura. Now, she understood a little bit why the people in the branch hall were reluctant to forgive at the time. This place was destroyed and they suffered a lot. "It seems that they didn''t get what they wanted, and it''s not easy to get it." Ji Feng finished speaking with a sneer. Demon wolf tribe, what good things can they do. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling said, turning around and walking back. Zhu Yan said nervously, "Xiao Xiao, don''t we take things away? You are not looking for..." It swallowed the second half of the sentence and looked around. No one, okay. These words, it is best not to be heard. "This enchantment was left a long time ago. It should be someone who deliberately left and protects the deepest thing. Maybe it''s the rubble. It wont be easy to break it. I just tried it, but I cant open it with my current strength. " Just after the trial, she knew that she couldn''t open the barrier. Can''t open. Zhu Yan nodded slightly, okay, there was no way. "But if it''s a stone for looking for someone, should it be protected by a barrier like this?" Zhu Yan finished speaking and gave a light tusk. Jifeng walked next to Xiao Muling. Hearing this, he looked over and pointed at it, "It''s the point of the problem." Uncertain, there are others. "No matter what it is, no one can get it." Xiao Muling said lightly, leaving very quickly. The slender figure drew an arc across the horizon, immersed in the night, and merged with the night. Passing by the hall, Xiao Muling paused for a while. Seeing that the affairs of the hall were not over, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she continued to walk forward. Leaving tomorrow, this matter is not clear. When I returned to the place where I lived, I saw the figure standing at the gate of the yard from a distance. Xiao Muling looked at the visitor, his eyes slightly changed. He reached out and touched his cheek, and saw that he was not wearing a drapery hat, took it out of the storage space and put it on, and then walked forward. "What are you doing?" Ji Wu hesitated to stand at the door, especially when he saw the people sitting in the yard, he hesitated whether he should go in, and suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. He turned around in surprise and saw Xiao Muling appear behind him. He looked at the yard and then at her. "I thought" Forget it, don''t talk too much nonsense. "I don''t want to understand the cause of Lu Yiyin''s death, and I can''t sleep, so I came here on foot." Only when he got here did he realize what this place was. If he has anything to do now, he will involuntarily come to this "President Mo". "You are going to the main hall anyway, what about the cause of his death?" Xiao Muling said coldly and walked to the yard. When Ji Wu heard this, he was slightly startled. "Maybe it''s been too long, I don''t understand anything, I can''t grasp anything." After walking out of Duliang, his feeling became more and more obvious. After walking out of Duliang, he realized how simple he had thought before. Xiao Muling heard the sound coming from behind and glanced back, and saw that Ji Wu was still standing on the spot, showing a cautious look, her eyes dissipated a little. "That''s the case, you should also know this world. Knowing too many secrets is not a good thing." He is smart, he is smarter and he should know this. After Ji Wu heard this, he immediately understood that the girl in front of him already knew, or had guessed who killed Lu Yiyin. And this one, it is best not to delve into it. Knowing too many things, you might eventually get into trouble! With a little excitement in his heart, Ji Wu immediately clasped his fists, "Yes, I understand, thank you... for reminding him." "I didn''t say anything, and you didn''t ask anything." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked into the room. Ji Wu looked at her back and stretched out her frowning eyebrows a little bit. Taking a deep breath, he let go of what he was thinking and walked back. Everything in the sub-halls of Summoning Domain was so peaceful, it seemed that nothing happened. The night is as quiet as water, with a bit of coolness, it doesn''t seem to be different from usual, and it makes people feel that it is a little different. A figure slowly approached, looking at the towering city in the distance, his hands folded on his waist. "Summon Domain Sub-Hall?" is it here? "No way!" He couldn''t believe it, looking ahead, tentatively walking forward. Even if you don''t believe it, go and take a look. Chapter 595: Ice flame Sitting in the position of the palace master, Liuyun suddenly felt suffocated when he watched the thin figure walking in step by step. He looked at him so weak, as if a pair of big hands stretched over and could easily pinch him to death! But the coercion on him...that seemed to be the power that he was born with. As long as you get closer, you will be crushed by this force. It''s like telling everyone invisibly that in front of him, all beings must bow their heads and all things must surrender! The heart seemed to be held tightly by a pair of big hands, Liu Yun secretly took a deep breath, and his pupils flicked in panic and fear. "The Messenger of Flowing Clouds?" Seeing Liuyun, Zi Xiang didn''t speak for a long time, and he was puzzled. Liu Yun suddenly woke up when he heard this sound. He glanced at Zixiang and saw Zixiang''s puzzled expression before realizing that he was shocked by the coercion of a kid! Slowly calmed down, he calmed down and looked at Xiao Muling again. Jifeng sneered when seeing Liuyun''s pretending to be calm. This is the so-called messenger of the summoning domain, and that''s it. "Mo... Xiao, right?" Liu Yun looked at Xiao Muling, with doubts in his eyes. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "What''s the matter with you? I''m leaving for the main hall later, are you ready?" Liu Yun nodded, and said thoughtfully. "I''m going to another place." Xiao Muling directly explained his intentions. Zi Xiang surprised to stand up and pointed to Xiao Muling, "You too..." "cough!" Before Zi Xiang could finish speaking, Liu Yun stopped him with a cough. After taking a look at Liuyun, Zi Xiang swallowed back, then returned to his seat and sat down. "Do you know, what are the consequences of this?" Liu Yun only felt his head big. One or two of them! Jiang Xue came here, what did she promised! It''s enough to go for a dream first, and now I have to go another one! The key is that these two people are the most talented in this group of newcomers. Not only this branch hall, but all the people selected from the branch halls, they are all very good! If something happens to them, how will he explain it? "I will go to the main hall, and rush to the Liuyun envoy to enter the main hall to catch up with you." Xiao Muling said indifferently, it seemed that this was not a big deal. Liuyun only felt a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. "Do you know that there are thousands of accidents in this world." He had already regretted that he had just let go of a dream. He couldn''t bear the responsibility for losing the genius of the Summoning Domain. If their two talents were normal and they wanted to leave for a while, he wouldn''t care. People with ordinary talents, Summoning Domain grabbed a bunch of them, not bad for these two, if they went out, whether they were alive or dead, he wouldn''t care. But their talents are different, and now their strength is amazing. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard these words of persuasion. "What the Messenger of Flowing Cloud said yesterday, don''t you just count it?" I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. Liuyun was choked directly and gritted his teeth. "You can go if you want." While speaking, Liu Yun glanced at Zi towards that. Zi Xiang immediately nodded and got up, walked to Xiao Muling and took out a spar. The spar was bright, and there was a ray of red flame burning inside. It looked like a ray of fire that was sealed in layers of ice. Xiao Muling immediately recognized what it was when she saw it at the first glance. Ice flame. Actually use this ridiculous method. With a sneer in her heart, she raised her eyes to look at Zi Xiang. "What is this?" she asked pretendingly. "This is called Ice Flame, it is a kind of spirit weapon, but this is a special spirit weapon of the Summoning Domain. It has a totem that represents the Summoning Domain. Once you are in danger or die, the flame inside will go out and the Summoning Domain will know You''re already dead." After Zi Xiang finished speaking, he lowered his eyelids, covering a trace of different emotions in his eyes. Xiao Muling took the Bing Yan in his hand, raised an eyebrow and asked, "It''s just that?" The ice flame that carved the totem of the Summoning Domain may have this ability, but it also has an alias called Chasing Shadow. Infuse your own vitality into the ice flame, and from then on, you can only get rid of it when you die. Before Zi Xiang could finish speaking, Liu Yun stopped him with a cough. After taking a look at Liuyun, Zi Xiang swallowed back, then returned to his seat and sat down. "Do you know, what are the consequences of this?" Liu Yun only felt his head big. One or two of them! Jiang Xue came here, what did she promised! It''s enough to go for a dream first, and now I have to go another one! The key is that these two people are the most talented in this group of newcomers. Not only this branch hall, but all the people selected from the branch halls, they are all very good! If something happens to them, how will he explain it? "I will go to the main hall, and rush to the Liuyun envoy to enter the main hall to catch up with you." Xiao Muling said indifferently, it seemed that this was not a big deal. Liuyun only felt a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. "Do you know that there are thousands of accidents in this world." He had already regretted that he had just let go of a dream. He couldn''t bear the responsibility for losing the genius of the Summoning Domain. If their two talents are normal and they want to leave for a while, he won''t care. People with ordinary talents, Summoning Domain grabbed a bunch of them, not bad for these two, if they went out, whether they were alive or dead, he wouldn''t care. But their talents are different, and now their strength is amazing. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard these words of persuasion. "What the Messenger of Flowing Cloud said yesterday, don''t you just count it?" I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. Liuyun was choked directly and gritted his teeth. "You can go if you want." While speaking, Liu Yun glanced at Zi towards that. Zi Xiang immediately nodded and got up, walked to Xiao Muling and took out a spar. The spar was bright, and there was a ray of red flame burning inside. It looked like a ray of fire that was sealed in layers of ice. Xiao Muling immediately recognized what it was when she saw it at the first glance. Ice flame. Actually use this ridiculous method. With a sneer in her heart, she raised her eyes to look at Zi Xiang. "What is this?" she asked pretendingly. "This is called Ice Flame, it is a kind of spirit weapon, but this is a special spirit weapon of the Summoning Domain. It has a totem that represents the Summoning Domain. Once you are in danger or die, the flame inside will go out and the Summoning Domain will know You''re already dead." After Zi Xiang finished speaking, he lowered his eyelids, covering a trace of different emotions in his eyes. Xiao Muling took the Bing Yan in his hand, raised an eyebrow and asked, "It''s just that?" The ice flame that carved the totem of the Summoning Domain may have this ability, but it also has an alias called Chasing Shadow. Infuse your own vitality into the ice flame, and from then on, you can only get rid of it when you die. Chapter 596: Ling Yu Jue! Xiao Muling and the others walked slowly out of the majestic city. As soon as they stepped out of the city gate, the sound of closing the door came from behind. The sound was a bit more rushing than usual, not like sending it more like rushing. Xiao Muling heard the gate of the city close behind him, turned his head and glanced back, raising an eyebrow and smiling. Opening her hand, Bing Yan lay quietly on her palm, surrounded by a faint wave of light. Jifeng walked over, saw what was in her hand, and glanced back. Seeing that this is still the Summoning Domain, he swallowed back what he wanted to say. Xiao Muling held Bing Yan calmly, and walked forward calmly, "Let''s go." She said, Jifeng and Huomu immediately followed. After they walked away, a thin figure appeared on the city wall. Seeing Xiao Muling''s walking back, his gloomy eyes seemed a little brighter. Seeing them disappear little by little, the light in his eyes slowly dissipated. At this time, anxious shouts sounded behind him. "Master Lu Qi!" "where are you?" "Master Lu Qi!" ... Lu Qi heard the call, turned his head slowly, and looked at the figure who was anxious to find him, with a faint smile on his face. It''s just that his eyes are still gloomy, and it looks a little weird in line with his current expression. "I am here." The following voice continued, and he immediately responded and walked back in stride. When he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and the gloom in his eyes disappeared. It seems that he is still the Luqi who is cautious in doing everything, and it is no different from usual. Xiao Muling walked out of the visible range of the branch hall, then glanced around, didn''t notice anyone around, then stopped. Jifeng hurriedly walked to her, and pointed at the thing in her hand in confusion. "Master, what the **** is this?" When the owner saw it, it was obviously different. Although it cannot see the host''s expression, he can vaguely perceive the host''s emotional changes because of the contract. "It''s called Bing Yan, similar to a tracking artifact, used to track my whereabouts." As he said, Xiao Muling opened his hand. Bing Yan lay quietly on the palm of her hand, the flame inside beating, as if trapped in something, trying to break through. "This is too thief!" Before Jifeng made a sound, Zhu Yan jumped up with excitement. It jumped on Xiao Muling''s arm and stretched out its paw to poke the ice flame the size of Xiao Muling''s thumb. As soon as it touched it, a force immediately rebounded from it. It took a breath, retracted its paw and looked at Xiao Muling. "Will you touch me?" Does this thing recognize the Lord? It is not a good thing, besides, it just recognizes the master, and its owner is not Xiao Xiao. "It''s an enchantment, it will **** my breath away, and it will be difficult to get rid of it in the future, so the enchantment was sealed for the first time in my hands." Now that she knows what it is, how could she be fooled. It''s just a matter of calculating. "Pretty." Zhu Yan smiled after listening. That''s it! What calling domain! What a sub-temple! What''s so great! "Master, do you still have to wear such a dangerous thing by your side?" Ji Feng pointed to Bing Yan. It is already very dangerous for him to be stared at no matter where he is. "There is an enchantment as a seal, it can''t do much, but it really can''t always be like this." Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully, a trace of coldness in his eyes. If there has been no breath being sucked away by it, and the summoning domain can''t find her whereabouts, they will be suspicious. Putting Bing Yan away, Xiao Muling was already thinking about how to be reasonable, accidentally, and "lost" Bing Yan before Bing Yan could absorb the breath. "The master knows it, so I can rest assured. I will handle the things the master confessed now." Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief, clasped his fists, and turned to leave. There is still something to be done. Why don''t you need the master to do it yourself for such a small thing as the next battle. Holding Xiao Muling''s arm, Zhu Yan couldn''t help sighing as he watched Jifeng walk away. "It''s going so fast." "Are you going?" Xiao Muling looked down at it. Can it change its position, eat so much every day, it is very heavy. Zhu Yan immediately shook his head, and then quickly climbed onto Xiao Muling''s shoulder, "No, I want to follow Xiao Xiao!" How can I go! Huo Mu came over and asked, "Where are you going?" "Go to a place first, and then we go to Fuyunzong." Xiao Muling smiled mysteriously and walked forward. Where to go? Huo Mu suspiciously followed, and walked beside her, "Can''t you say it?" "You''ll know when you go, it''s still... a very fun place." Speaking of which, the time she had agreed with the four of them was approaching. The healing time was too long, if it hadn''t been for Jifeng to talk about it that day, she would have almost forgotten about it. Huomu nodded thoughtfully and followed her all the time. "You just noticed the person who was staring at you just now." That ill-intentioned gaze. "He is a very careful person and will not easily do self-defeating things." Even if he wants to do something, it won''t be now. Huomu thought for a while, smiled softly, "You are right." No matter how you look at it in the past, as far as this matter is concerned, you can see that he is indeed a very careful person. Looking at the road ahead, Xiao Muling sighed again in her heart, not being able to have a flying beast by her side. but She thought carefully, and took out a volume of ancient books from the space. "What?" Huomu leaned over to look. On the left side of the ancient book, there is a pair of wings painted, and the first line on the right side is written with three words-Lingyu Jue. Ling Yu Jue! Huomu saw these three words, and there was light in his eyes, and then he laughed. Chapter 597: Have you been here many times? Huo Mu looked at her in surprise, amazed in his tone. Although she knew that she was extremely talented, she could not only rely on her talent to cultivate Ling Jue. In such a short time, she has learned the Lingyuan Jue, and she has a very human understanding! "It''s almost done, you can take it." Xiao Muling said, handing Ling Yuan Jue to Huo Mu. They want to drive together, so he naturally needs to learn Ling Yuan Jue. Huomu nodded, and accepted it generously without twisting. Xiao Muling walked to the side, closed his eyes, the vitality circulated in his body, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered from all directions. The light waves behind him formed the shape of wings little by little, and the golden light flickered. It''s a success! She opened her eyes and looked back in surprise. The golden wings are radiant and dazzling in the sun. The streamer floated, swiping around the body, and the whole person was surrounded by Yuanli light waves. Huo Mu felt the movement next to him, his eyes flicked with surprise, and looked aside. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Xiao Muling in the golden stream of light. Under the light, she was like a true **** descending from the sky, holy and elegant, sacred and inviolable! For a while, Huomu was dumbfounded. Xiao Muling felt Huo Mu''s gaze and looked up. "How is it?" How did he look? Hearing her voice, Huomu returned to his senses and handed over the ancient scroll, "It''s okay." "Quite fast." She also said that she was fast. While talking, she took the ancient scroll and put it in the storage space. Huomu smiled lightly and glanced behind him. Black streamers flowed around his body, wings spread out behind him, and gray light waves floated and dazzled. It is obviously dark, but it gives people a arrogant and domineering feeling. Xiao Muling looked at the streamer around his body and nodded thoughtfully. For the first time, I saw someone so suitable for gray. However, if the color is darker, such as black... Xiao Muling was thinking about it, and the figure of Dongling Xuan flashed in her mind again, she retracted her gaze and looked down, frowning. what happened? Why did you look at Huomu again and again and think of that guy? Could it be accidental, or is there a connection between them? "Mu...Young Master Mo." Huomu''s voice came, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. Seeing that he was already flying, she immediately chased after him, "Go." When I found Tanglinxuan, there was nothing suspicious. Huo Mu saw her flying into the air, laughed, and quickly followed. "We Bibi!" Huo Mu caught up with her and said with a smile. Bibi? Xiao Muling smiled and said, "Do you know where we are going?" Huo Mu froze for a moment, then gently shook his head, "I don''t know." Almost forgot, he didn''t even know where they were going. "Not far, it''s only in the realm of Lingyin, have you heard of it?" Although the entrance to the realm of Lingyin is not easy to find, it is actually within the range of the Duanyuan Mountain Range. She didn''t go far with Donglingxuan last time, just watch him open the entrance directly. The realm of Lingyin? Huomu thought for a while, as if thinking of something, the smile on his face disappeared, and he stopped. "Are you going to the realm of Lingyin?" There was a bit of displeasure in his tone. Xiao Muling''s tone changed when he heard him, and he looked over suspiciously. "Is there anything wrong?" she asked. "How do you know the realm of Lingyin?" His tone was even worse. "Uh... someone brought it." What''s the problem? "That kind of place... it''s not a good person who took you." Huomu''s expression became serious again. That place is not good. Xiao Muling:... If Tanglinxuan was here, he might want to kill him after hearing this. After thinking about it, she probably understood the meaning of Huomu''s words when she thought of living in the realm of Lingyin. Speaking of Lingyin Realm...a place that can make the strong and the nobles degenerate, you don''t need to think about it to know what it is. Beauty, wine, and some misty things. Although the Lingyin realm can also be traded, it is not easy to say what most of the trades are. This is what Huomu thought of when he heard the "Lingyin Realm", which shows that the people around him used to talk about it. Not to mention the spiritual yin realm, how many bad things there are. "I didn''t go to play, there was business...there was business last time." After thinking about it, she said one more thing. It''s not going to play, it''s going to have something. Although that place is indeed the place where many people have fallen, there are also people who do business. Generally such a place is also a good cover. Huomu thought for a while, the seriousness in his eyes faded a bit. "I''ve also heard that someone goes there to better cover and do what they want to do, but..." However, at the Xuan family, what he heard more was bad there. "If you don''t want to go, otherwise..." "go." Huomu flew to her side, said a word, and then flew forward. He knows where the Lingyin realm is. It can be said that he knows where all the places in Zhaoling Continent are. As for why this is so, he doesn''t know. Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows when he saw him walking away, and then flew over. He didn''t like it until he knew the way to the realm of Lingyin. Walking to the Duanyuan Mountain Range, Xiao Muling looked down from above. "The entrance is nearby, let''s go." Falling on the ground, with her wings folded behind her, she walked forward without hesitation. "Have you been here many times?" Huomu looked suspicious when he saw her without hesitation. "once." "Ok." Walking to one place, Xiao Muling looked around. It should be near here, and the entrance can be opened. She took out the things the four of them gave her from the storage space. At this moment, the vortex slowly turned and the entrance appeared in front of her. Huo Mu saw something similar to a token in her hand, and his eyes were surprised. This is not something that normally opens the entrance, it''s like... The whirlpool opened, and the cold air was blowing on his face. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling put away the Ling Ling and walked into the whirlpool. Huomu looked suspiciously at the entrance, hesitantly followed. The moment Xiao Muling stepped into the whirlpool, Lingyin realm turbulence sounded, and a figure appeared on the dark sky. The four figures felt the movement and rushed out from different places at the same time, watching the movement suddenly float again, and their eyes couldn''t help showing fear. What, what''s going on? Since the son left two years ago, they have never appeared again, how come they are showing up again! ? Stepping in from the entrance, Xiao Muling walked to the riverside. The ship came slowly and stopped in front of her. Xiao Muling took off the veil, took out a medicine pill from the storage space and ate it. The plain appearance faded a little bit, that is, the appearance was exposed in the air. That is, it is dim and there are no people on the river, otherwise it would have caused a sensation around. "You are..." Isn''t she trying to hide her identity? Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "It''s okay here." Huomu looked at her confused, how could this be all right? Chapter 598: They want Tanglinxuan? The first moment the boatman saw Xiao Muling''s face regaining his face, there was a stunned look in his eyes, and then he returned to calmness. Lifting his eyes to look at the movement of the sky, and then at the son in front of him, the memory seems to have returned to when it was two years ago. He immediately understood, facing Xiao Muling, leaning slightly. "The son." Xiao Muling nodded lightly and said, "I want to see the four of them." "Yes." It was the son he sent away back then. After the son left, the four masters told him that this son would be their master in the future. The realm of Lingyin...recognize him as the master. What the four masters hadn''t done for so long, the son did. Therefore, he also agreed with the son. He had been in the Lingyin Realm for too long, and he had been waiting for someone who could recognize the Lord in the Lingyin Realm, and finally he had waited. Huomu seemed to understand something when he saw this scene. Jumping on the bow, he looked at Xiao Muling, sighed and said, "This time, it seems that a lot of things have happened here." It is not possible for everyone to be able to call a person in the realm of Lingyin a son. Xiao Muling only smiled faintly when he heard what he said. As the ship moved forward, the noise in the distance seemed to be a bit more intense than usual. Xiao Muling listened carefully, and those fierce remarks fell into his ears. "Hey! What''s going on in your spiritual yin realm?" "Didn''t you promise that these ghosts won''t appear?" "Can you not disturb people''s interest!" "The **** disappointment, we have just begun!" "What is going to happen again this time, can you say it clearly all at once?" ... The entire Lingyin realm was noisy, and the deafening sound was heard in the center of the Lingyin realm, which was particularly ear-piercing. Hua Ran and the others saw the ghosts and spirits appearing, and they were more anxious than these people. The four people quickly gathered from different directions, looking at each other with a dazed expression. "what should I do now?" "I do not know." "Last time the son sent them away, now we don''t have any bronze shards in our hands. We can''t even prevent them." "As before, they will leave when they should leave?" Hua Ran, Xin Ci, and Si Mi looked at Mei Ji who was talking, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. It''s not the time they were two years ago, and now they have nothing to do. "Unless, now the son comes back, otherwise, we can only ask them for help." Mei Ji saw their gaze and pointed to the outside. The three of them looked in the direction she was pointing, and nodded lightly. good idea! These people don''t want to die here! That''s it! "Boom~" Strange movements sounded from the turbid sky, and cold everywhere, the strange and familiar feeling came to my heart. Xiao Muling looked up, and the looming figure from the horizon came into view. "It''s a coincidence again?" The day she came back, it happened to be when the ghost spirit appeared again? "It''s the son who came back, and the ghost spirit and Lingyin are moving again." It should be that they felt that the son was coming back, so they appeared. such? Xiao Muling raised his eyelids and said coldly, "Get out!" The simple two words are magnificent, and this dark world is suddenly shaken by a powerful force! The powerful coercion spread around Xiao Muling, and in a short time, the entire spiritual yin realm shook fiercely! Those figures that were about to appear on the horizon immediately bent over and leaned over, and then they backed away. The muddy horizon returned to its original calm, and the noisy Lingyin realm was instantly silent! When the four of Huaran saw the ghost spirit leaving, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They rushed out and looked at the restored horizon with an incredible look. recovered! Disappeared! The son is back! ? The four of them looked at each other with ecstasy in their eyes. The wanton and loud voice stopped abruptly after the ghost spirit Lingyin left. They looked at the calm sky, their faces flushed and purple, and in the end they said nothing, and went back to where they were in silence. Still thinking that the Lingyin Realm was finally about to make trouble again, but it calmed down all of a sudden. It''s boring, it doesn''t mean anything. The boatman watched the ghostly spirit disappear and the spirit of the spirit was calm, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he glanced at Xiao Muling again. The son, really amazing. Think about the things that the four masters couldn''t do for so long, he said... Huomu retracted his gaze and asked, "What is that?" "I don''t know, something like undead." Xiao Muling thought for a while, shook his head and said. "It''s not just the undead, they are well-trained, and they feel like a corps." Although it was only a moment, he still saw clearly what they were wearing. The clothes were exactly the same. Although the weapons in his hand were different, they were also carved with the same totem. Before they were alive, they must have been a very fierce army. They still stay here after death, waiting for their... generals! As the last two words fell in his heart, Huo Mu''s gaze fell on Xiao Muling. Seeing his sight, Xiao Muling said suspiciously, "What are you looking at?" "You are their general." Soldiers follow the generals and only listen to military orders! The boat''s eyes were stunned, and his gaze fell silently on Huomu, and then quickly retracted, so fast that the two of them did not notice his changes. After hearing what Huomu said, Xiao Muling was startled slightly, and then smiled lightly, "Some people have said that." Donglingxuan said so before, and he said she was their general. "Who?" Someone else said that? "You will see him." You''ll know when you see him. "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Very curious, someone else said the same thing to him. Xiao Muling looked forward, the bank in front was brightly lit, the same as he looked at it two years ago, but there seems to be something different. The four figures stood there, among the lights, no one could be seen passing in or out. Huaran and them waited on the shore, seeing the ships passing by, and seeing the silhouette of the bow, their eyes brightened again. The boat stopped on the shore and they came quickly. "The son." The four people spoke in unison, with a little excitement. Xiao Muling looked around, raised her index finger, "Shh~" The four nodded, and stepped aside. Xiao Muling walked ashore, Huomu followed her. The boatman sent them to them, without stopping, immediately sailed back. Huaran and they looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, looked behind her, and they were stunned when they saw Huomu. "Chan... Where''s the master?" Hua Ran lowered her voice and looked around vigilantly. No one will hear it. Meiji and the others are also curious, right, where''s the master? Did he not come? Xiao Muling:... They want Tanglinxuan? "Want him to come?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile while pulling the corner of his mouth. The four of them froze and shook their heads fiercely at the same time! No, not at all! Chapter 599: Nympho you Huomu looked at them suspiciously, and then spoke. "The Lord?" What they said was the one who brought her here? Master... It sounds familiar. Also, as far as their attitude towards her is concerned, they have been able to determine what kind of status she has here. "Who are you? What''s your name?" Hua Ran looked at Huo Mu with curiosity. To follow the son here, he should be someone he trusts. Huo Mu was taken aback, glanced at Xiao Muling, and then said, "Huo Mu." Ok! ? The four of them looked at him dumbfounded, what the **** is Huomu? Seeing their dumbfounded expressions, Huomu thought for a while and said, "Name." Oh! They nodded suddenly. This name sounds so strange. But there are all kinds of strange things in this world, and it doesn''t matter if the name is strange. "My son, let''s go." Hua Ran said quickly and looked around. This place is only temporarily cleared. In order to make it easier for the son to enter, people will be here later. "No need to do this in the future." Xiao Muling glanced around, looking at the deserted place, a little speechless. It was too exaggerated to clear the scene specifically to pick her up. From the way she went to the main building, she could completely appear in the main building silently. "Good." The four nodded. They also thought it was a bit exaggerated, but they didn''t react until they were done. Avoiding the people in the realm of Lingyin, they quietly walked to the main building. Standing on the familiar high-rise building, Xiao Muling looked forward and looked at the familiar bustling and bustling, seemingly changed. "My son, we are now doing exactly what you said." Seeing Xiao Muling watched for a long time without speaking, Hua Ran raised her whole heart, and hurriedly walked over to explain. Although it looks lively and bustling here, it is different from before. They all understood what the son said. "I''m going to Nightmare Land, you don''t need to arrange anything, as I''m just an ordinary guest here." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Last time she came to Lingyin Realm, she didn''t go anywhere else, she was in Nightmare Land for the longest time. In the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, she could feel the aura she had felt in the Lingyin Realm, the first thing she thought of was Nightmare Land. The Lingyin realm is so big, first go to Nightmare Land to take a look. "Nightland!" When it comes to this, Hua Ran feels nervous all at once. It''s not that she has never been to Nightmare Land. The last time she went to Nightmare Land, it took him nearly two years to recover! this time "I''m just going to have a look this time." Seeing Hua Ran''s shocked appearance, Xiao Muling was suddenly covered with black lines. Why are you so nervous? Last time they threw her out of the nightmare land, so she couldn''t settle the accounts properly? If it weren''t for the final development, the four of them would have died long ago. Maybe now, he has become one of those ghosts and spirits. "Okay." Hua Ran was very nervous, but still agreed. Hope...just so. The master wants to enter, he can''t stop people from entering. The realm of Lingyin is hers now, she can go anywhere. "I want to go too." Huomu walked over. Xiao Muling looked back at him, "Do you need to go inside to practice?" His strength is not weak, above her. He didn''t need experience in places like Nightmare Land. "Are you going in for experience?" Huomu asked back. "No, so I will come out soon." Just go in and have a look, and come out if you don''t. "Then I will wait for you outside." "Ok." Xiao Muling said, looking at Nightmare Land. When Hua Ran and the others saw that Xiao Muling hadn''t said much about the Lingyin realm, they were relieved, but they were still very nervous. They haven''t finished the situation in the Lingyin realm, and some worry that the son will say that they are not doing things well. In fact, the situation is much better, but it is still very difficult for the Lingyin realm to change the situation for a while. But they have done exactly what the son said! Xiao Muling jumped up, downstairs, and fell into the air, with golden wings spread out behind him! The action was done in one go, handsome and cool! "Really handsome!" Seeing this scene, Mei Ji couldn''t help exclaiming. Such a handsome young man has an even more outstanding appearance, and how many women see it will fall for him. "Wake up." Si Mi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. The son is a woman, she has no chance. She seemed to know what Si Mi was going to say, Mei Ji "cut" indifferently. "So what?" The son''s grace, has no effect at all, okay! "Nympho, you." Hua Ran shook her head and walked inside. Simu and Xin Ci nodded at the same time, and walked in. Mei Ji walked behind them, and asked, "Don''t you see the young man in women''s clothing, don''t you think it looks good?" The footsteps stopped, and the three froze. It can be described more than just "good-looking"! "That''s not enough." Seeing them like this, she understood everything, spread her hands, and walked out of the main building proudly. Huo Mu walked to the side of the three, his eyes full of gloom. Feeling the frosty breath, the three of them immediately returned to their senses. When they looked to the side, an astonishing chill came, and they jumped a step aside in shock. "Can you arrange a place for me to live?" Huomu looked around, feeling uncomfortable. "When you reach the realm of Lingyin, you can walk around and pass the time. The son said she will come out soon, that should be very soon." Hua Ran pointed to the outside, seriously suggesting. When you reach the realm of Lingyin, you can play everywhere. "No, it''s enough to give me a room." Huo Mu directly refused. Seeing how uncomfortable his expressions were, Hua Ran was confused. It was the first time I saw someone in the realm of Lingyin, showing this very uncomfortable expression. "can." Xin Ci nodded and called out, "Come here." The outside figure flashed in, standing in front of them respectfully. "Bring Lord Huomu to the guest room." "Yes." The incoming person made a gesture of asking, "Lord Huomu, please." Huomu walked out, and someone followed behind him. "He seems uncomfortable." "Well, I can see it." "Why is it uncomfortable?" "Isn''t it why you came here when you feel uncomfortable?" The three of them looked at each other and nodded firmly. Yeah, its uncomfortable to come here, why are you still here? Xiao Muling walked at the door of Nightmare Land, looking at the door that was more delicate than last time, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It seems that she destroyed this gate last time, but gave Hua Ran a chance to replace it. "Hey, go in if you want to go in, walk away if you don''t, don''t get in the way!" A rude voice came from behind, and Xiao Muling turned to look. The tall and strong man came into view, his face was arrogant, arrogant to the extreme! "Boy, what are you looking at..." He hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the mighty pressure fell heavily on him. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word! The innate aura of Xiao Muling''s body is astonishingly powerful, coupled with the mighty power of the strong, suddenly, with her as the center, the radius of ten feet is silent! A little bit of clamor in the eyes of the brawny man turned into panic, his footsteps quietly stepped back, and then he turned and ran! Okay, so scary Chapter 600: What have they done? Chapter 600 Xiao Muling:... What are you running? What happened to the ghost expression on that face? She looked at the fleeing figure, blinked, and glanced suspiciously around. In the silent surroundings, the people who stopped and moved stiffly saw her looking over, and immediately retracted their eyes and continued what was just now. They didn''t see anything, and they didn''t do anything. Xiao Muling saw that there was nothing going on around him, so he opened the front door and walked in. The door closed, and another world immediately appeared in front of you. Outside the gate, those people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Xiao Muling enter the Nightmare Land. "It''s okay, everyone, you continue yours." Hua Ran walked out from the side, said with a smile, and glanced at the entrance of Nightmare Land. Son, son, you really don''t know how scary your eyes are, do you? The coercion at that moment just now fell, and he almost fell. After two years of hard training, he felt that he had made a lot of progress, but in the end he hadn''t taken a look from the son. Failed, too failed. "Pavilion Master Huaran, what''s going on?" "Yeah, this person is so strong, what is he doing in nightmare?" "Didn''t you say that you can''t enter Nightmare Land if you become a Master Yuan?" "We almost died on the spot!" ... Everyone looked over dissatisfied and complained one by one. The smile at the corner of Hua Ran''s mouth solidified a little, and the expression in their eyes became cold. "All the rules of Nightmare Land are all set by me. When will the guests have the final say?" When did he say that Nightmare Land only allows people below Master Yuan to enter? They shouldn''t talk nonsense! Seeing Hua Ran''s indifferent expression, everyone looked at each other and silently closed their mouths. It seems...no. But this is too much! This person is so strong that he almost scared them! I really didn''t expect that such a strong person would come to the realm of Lingyin and enter the Nightmare Land. When you enter the land of nightmare, you will see some undesirable and bad things. Could it be that something happened to him that just entered the nightmare land? These people who closed their mouths did not stop imagining, each of them suddenly had several conjectures in their hearts. If it weren''t for the flowers here, maybe they have already discussed it. "It''s all gone!" Hua Ran coldly scolded, then turned and left. After walking a few steps, he looked over when they saw that they hadn''t moved. The crowd dispersed immediately, and the crowd who had just stopped here to see everything did not dare to stay longer. Forget it. Everyone is here to play in the realm of Lingyin, don''t ruin your good mood. It is not easy to come to the realm of Lingyin, and it is not easy to have fun here. Zhao Ling Continent couldn''t have such a place, they didn''t want it to disappear. Its not always said that there is no backing behind the Lingyin Realm. In fact, everyone who comes here is its backing, and they are all. Thinking of this, they felt happy again. Hua Ran couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw the laughter resumed around her, and saw many people acting like masters. Too lazy to say. Many people feel that coming here as oneself is to give face to the realm of Lingyin, and he will also protect the realm of Lingyin and will not damage the realm of Lingyin. But actually, what have they done? No one who came here to play has done anything. Not only that, there are people who can leave a lot of IOUs. Xiao Muling walked into Nightmare Land and looked at the world in front of her. The familiar feeling was so real. She was a little dazed, and then stopped. He lowered his head and laughed mockingly, and shook his head. Xiao Muling:... What are you running? What happened to the ghost expression on that face? She looked at the fleeing figure, blinked, and glanced suspiciously around. In the silent surroundings, the people who stopped and moved stiffly saw her looking over, and immediately retracted their eyes and continued what was just now. They didn''t see anything, and they didn''t do anything. Xiao Muling saw that there was nothing going on around him, so he opened the front door and walked in. The door closed, and another world immediately appeared in front of you. Outside the gate, those people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Xiao Muling enter the Nightmare Land. "It''s okay, everyone, you continue yours." Hua Ran walked out from the side, said with a smile, and glanced at the entrance of Nightmare Land. Son, son, you really don''t know how scary your eyes are, do you? The coercion at that moment just now fell, and he almost fell. After two years of hard training, he felt that he had made a lot of progress, but in the end he hadn''t taken a look from the son. Failed, too failed. "Pavilion Master Huaran, what''s going on?" "Yeah, this person is so strong, what is he doing in nightmare?" "Didn''t you say that you can''t enter Nightmare Land if you become a Master Yuan?" "We almost died on the spot!" ... Everyone looked over dissatisfied and complained one by one. The smile at the corner of Hua Ran''s mouth solidified a little, and the expression in their eyes became cold. "All the rules of Nightmare Land are all set by me. When will the guests have the final say?" When did he say that Nightmare Land only allows people below Master Yuan to enter? They shouldn''t talk nonsense! Seeing Hua Ran''s indifferent expression, everyone looked at each other and silently closed their mouths. It seems...no. But this is too much! This person is so strong that he almost scared them! I really didn''t expect that such a strong person would come to the realm of Lingyin and enter the Nightmare Land. When you enter the land of nightmare, you will see some undesirable and bad things. Could it be that something happened to him that just entered the nightmare land? These people who closed their mouths did not stop imagining, each of them suddenly had several conjectures in their hearts. If it weren''t for the flowers here, maybe they have already discussed it. "It''s all gone!" Hua Ran coldly scolded, then turned and left. After walking a few steps, he looked over when they saw that they hadn''t moved. The crowd dispersed immediately, and the crowd who had just stopped here to see everything did not dare to stay longer. Forget it. Everyone is here to play in the realm of Lingyin, don''t ruin your good mood. It is not easy to come to the realm of Lingyin, and it is not easy to have fun here. Zhao Ling Continent couldn''t have such a place, they didn''t want it to disappear. Its not always said that there is no backing behind the Lingyin Realm. In fact, everyone who comes here is its backing, and they are all. Thinking of this, they felt happy again. Hua Ran couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw the laughter resumed around her, and saw many people acting like masters. Too lazy to say. Many people feel that coming here as oneself is to give face to the realm of Lingyin, and he will also protect the realm of Lingyin and will not damage the realm of Lingyin. But actually, what have they done? No one who came here to play has done anything. Not only that, there are people who can leave a lot of IOUs. Xiao Muling walked into Nightmare Land and looked at the world in front of her. The familiar feeling was so real. She was a little dazed, and then stopped. He lowered his head and laughed mockingly, and shook his head. Chapter 601: Is she feeling wrong? "puff--" Hua Ran spouted out a mouthful of water, and the vibrating force from Nightmare Land kept ringing in her ears. "how?" Seeing him so excited, Si Mi glanced outside. Nothing happened. Isn''t it just the sound just now? Why is he so excited? Seeing Si Mi''s face with doubts, Hua Ran knew that only he, the man who created Nightmare Land, knew about this movement. He was about to speak when he was choked with saliva. "Ahem!" Seeing him so excited, Si Mi shook his head. What is he doing? "What are you doing so nervously? Didn''t you still say a few days ago that you want to find a good person to test the current situation of Nightmare Land?" Now the son went in and walked around, not just to help him take a look. Hua Liang wanted to cry without tears, and pointed to Si Mi, "It''s different." He pressed his voice and his throat was still very uncomfortable. "I don''t think it is different. If you can trap the son for a while, you will be considered successful." The young man has so much mental power that he will have a test for him, so he doesn''t need to worry about the future. The ability to comprehend or even cultivate things like mental power depends on personal opportunities, and it doesn''t mean that you can achieve it through cultivation. In this way, he will be able to trap many people with nightmare in the future. And their plan, don''t they all use Nightmare Land? "Also." Hua Ran thought of something suddenly and nodded in surprise. Seeing his expression, Si Mi shook his head. That''s not it. "Om!" The buzzing sound was harsher than before, and Hua Ran shuddered immediately. No, he is still not at ease. "I, I''ll go there." He put down his teacup and walked outside immediately. Just this movement is for the son to test, and he has to watch it by the side to avoid any accidents. Si Mi blinked suspiciously as he watched him leave in a hurry. After thinking for a while, he said softly, "Did the son ruin the nightmare land again?" When the words fell silent, Si Mi laughed. Hua Ran brags every time that no one can destroy the Nightmare Land. Last time I said this...well, it seemed that it was a few days ago when Nightmare Land was fully restored. Not a few days later, when the son came back, Nightmare Land was about to suffer disaster again. Si Mi chuckled and shook his head, and stepped into the next door. He didn''t worry about it. No matter what happened to Nightmare Land, it was not once or twice. No matter what the Nightmare Land became, Hua Ran could recover every time, and it was better than once. Maybe let the son destroy twice more, and Nightmare Land can reach almost perfection in Hua Ran''s hands. This is of great benefit to them. boom! A violent force shook up from the ground, and Xiao Muling opened his eyes abruptly and took a step back. There was a flutter in front of her eyes, and countless noises came from all around her. She took a deep breath and immediately adjusted her breath. Her breath calmed down and her surroundings were quiet, so she dared to relax. Almost backed by the power of the earth. Taking a breath, she raised her hand and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead. Then he looked at the ground in a puzzled manner, with one hand wrapped in front of his abdomen, and the other hand raised, rubbing his chin with his fingers. "Without the breath of spiritual roots?" Is she feeling wrong? Wait... This feeling is a bit like when in the branch hall. I always felt that there should be something in this place, but it didn''t, and I couldn''t feel it anyway. "Could it be the same thing?" she murmured. If this is the case, then it must have something to protect, just like the gravel in the branch hall has enchantment protection. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling stepped away. If so, she wouldn''t be able to take the things here now, nor would everyone else. "puff--" Hua Ran spouted out a mouthful of water, and the vibrating force from Nightmare Land kept ringing in her ears. "how?" Seeing him so excited, Si Mi glanced outside. Nothing happened. Isn''t it just the sound just now? Why is he so excited? Seeing Si Mi''s face with doubts, Hua Ran knew that only he, the man who created Nightmare Land, knew about this movement. He was about to speak when he was choked with saliva. "Ahem!" Seeing him so excited, Si Mi shook his head. What is he doing? "What are you doing so nervously? Didn''t you still say a few days ago that you want to find a good person to test the current situation of Nightmare Land?" Now the son went in and walked around, not just to help him take a look. Hua Liang wanted to cry without tears, and pointed to Si Mi, "It''s different." He pressed his voice and his throat was still very uncomfortable. "I don''t think it is different. If you can trap the son for a while, you will be considered successful." The young man has so much mental power that he will have a test for him, so he doesn''t need to worry about the future. The ability to comprehend or even cultivate things like mental power depends on personal opportunities, and it doesn''t mean that you can achieve it through cultivation. In this way, he will be able to trap many people with nightmare in the future. And their plan, don''t they all use Nightmare Land? "Also." Hua Ran thought of something suddenly and nodded in surprise. Seeing his expression, Si Mi shook his head. That''s not it. "Om!" The buzzing sound was harsher than before, and Hua Ran shuddered immediately. No, he is still not at ease. "I, I''ll go there." He put down his teacup and walked outside immediately. Just this movement is for the son to test, and he has to watch it by the side to avoid any accidents. Si Mi blinked suspiciously as he watched him leave in a hurry. After thinking for a while, he said softly, "Did the son ruin the nightmare land again?" When the words fell silent, Si Mi laughed. Every time Hua Ran brags, it is impossible for someone to destroy the Nightmare Land. Last time I said this...well, it seemed that it was a few days ago when Nightmare Land was fully restored. Not a few days later, when the son came back, Nightmare Land was about to suffer disaster again. Si Mi chuckled and shook his head, and stepped into the next door. He didn''t worry about it. No matter what happened to Nightmare Land, it was not once or twice. No matter what the Nightmare Land became, Hua Ran could recover every time, and it was better than once. Maybe let the son destroy twice more, and Nightmare Land can reach almost perfection in Hua Ran''s hands. This is of great benefit to them. boom! A violent force shook up from the ground, and Xiao Muling opened his eyes abruptly and took a step back. There was a flutter in front of her eyes, and countless noises came from all around her. She took a deep breath and immediately adjusted her breath. Her breath calmed down and her surroundings were quiet, so she dared to relax. Almost backed by the power of the earth. Taking a breath, she raised her hand and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead. Then he looked at the ground in a puzzled manner, with one hand wrapped in front of his abdomen, and the other hand raised, rubbing his chin with his fingers. "Without the breath of spiritual roots?" Is she feeling wrong? Wait... This feeling is a bit like when in the branch hall. I always felt that there should be something in this place, but it didn''t, and I couldn''t feel it anyway. "Could it be the same thing?" she murmured. If this is the case, then it must have something to protect, just like the gravel in the branch hall has enchantment protection. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling stepped away. If so, she wouldn''t be able to take the things here now, nor would everyone else. Chapter 602: Why are we here again! ? The moment Hua Ran rushed into the nightmare land, the surrounding scenery began to change. He stopped, and a drop of cold sweat slipped on his forehead. No way! This is his nightmare! Why is he still like this when he comes in here? The surrounding illusion changed, and the breath also changed. It seemed that something was deliberately prepared for him! Hua Ran felt these changes, swallowed hard, and immediately understood what had happened. "The son came in, and her mental power affected this place." Or, when he came in, the son knew that he used the nightmare land to deliberately keep him in it. Sweat dripped down her forehead, Hua Burning turned around in a panic. He still...leave. Although Nightmare Land was created by him, he has never really fallen into it once. He didn''t know what would happen if he fell into it, let alone what he would encounter in it. Leave, leave first. Hua Ran turned around, and at the moment of turning around, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed! Then the door he walked in disappeared, and all around was blank! This this The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Hua Ran strode out. The blank world! "No way!" If it were other illusions, he still knew how to break them. After all, every illusion was created by him. Now this suddenly blank world, this... It''s over. Stuck in. Xiao Muling stopped halfway, looking back at the entrance, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan''s voice sounded from the side, and Xiao Muling turned his head and took a look. "Woke up?" "Yeah." Zhu Yan nodded lazily, leaned on her shoulder, stretched out her paw and rubbed her eyes. I feel a little confused after sleeping for too long. But the breath here is so familiar... Zhu Yan was startled, and slowly looked up. Ok! ! ! "Xiao Xiao, why are we here again!?" The moment Hua Ran rushed into the nightmare land, the surrounding scenery began to change. He stopped, and a drop of cold sweat slipped on his forehead. No way! This is his nightmare! Why is he still like this when he comes in here? The surrounding illusion changed, and the breath also changed. It seemed that something was deliberately prepared for him! Hua Ran felt these changes, swallowed hard, and immediately understood what had happened. "The son came in, and her mental power affected this place." Or, when he came in, the son knew that he used the nightmare land to deliberately keep him in it. Sweat dripped down her forehead, Hua Burning turned around in a panic. He still...leave. Although Nightmare Land was created by him, he has never really fallen into it once. He didn''t know what would happen if he fell into it, let alone what he would encounter in it. Leave, leave first. Hua Ran turned around, and at the moment of turning around, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed! Then the door he walked in disappeared, and all around was blank! This this The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Hua Ran strode out. The blank world! "No way!" If it were other illusions, he still knew how to break them. After all, every illusion was created by him. Now this suddenly blank world, this... It''s over. Stuck in. Xiao Muling stopped halfway, looking back at the entrance, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan''s voice sounded from the side, and Xiao Muling turned his head and took a look. "Woke up?" "Yeah." Zhu Yan nodded lazily, leaned on her shoulder, stretched out her paw and rubbed her eyes. I feel a little confused after sleeping for too long. But the breath here is so familiar... Zhu Yan was startled, and slowly looked up. Ok! ! ! "Xiao Xiao, why are we here again!?" The moment Hua Ran rushed into the nightmare land, the surrounding scenery began to change. He stopped, and a drop of cold sweat slipped on his forehead. No way! This is his nightmare! Why is he still like this when he comes in here? The surrounding illusion changed, and the breath also changed. It seemed that something was deliberately prepared for him! Hua Ran felt these changes, swallowed hard, and immediately understood what had happened. "The son came in, and her mental power affected this place." Or, when he came in, the son knew that he used the nightmare land to deliberately keep him in it. Sweat dripped down her forehead, Hua Burning turned around in a panic. He still...leave. Although Nightmare Land was created by him, he has never really fallen into it once. He didn''t know what would happen if he fell into it, let alone what he would encounter in it. Leave, leave first. Hua Ran turned around, and at the moment of turning around, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed! Then the door he walked in disappeared, and all around was blank! This this The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Hua Ran strode out. The blank world! "No way!" If it were other illusions, he still knew how to break them. After all, every illusion was created by him. Now this suddenly blank world, this... It''s over. Stuck in. Xiao Muling stopped halfway, looking back at the entrance, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan''s voice sounded from the side, and Xiao Muling turned his head and took a look. "Woke up?" "Yeah." Zhu Yan nodded lazily, leaned on her shoulder, stretched out her paw and rubbed her eyes. I feel a little confused after sleeping for too long. But the breath here is so familiar... Zhu Yan was startled, and slowly looked up. Ok! ! ! "Xiao Xiao, why are we here again!?" The moment Hua Ran rushed into the nightmare land, the surrounding scenery began to change. He stopped, and a drop of cold sweat slipped on his forehead. No way! This is his nightmare! Why is he still like this when he comes in here? The surrounding illusion changed, and the breath also changed. It seemed that something was deliberately prepared for him! Hua Ran felt these changes, swallowed hard, and immediately understood what had happened. "The son came in, and her mental power affected this place." Or, when he came in, the son knew that he used the nightmare land to deliberately keep him in it. Sweat dripped down her forehead, Hua Burning turned around in a panic. He still...leave. Although Nightmare Land was created by him, he has never really fallen into it once. He didn''t know what would happen if he fell into it, let alone what he would encounter in it. Leave, leave first. Hua Ran turned around, and at the moment of turning around, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed! Then the door he walked in disappeared, and all around was blank! This this The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Hua Ran strode out. The blank world! "No way!" If it were other illusions, he still knew how to break them. After all, every illusion was created by him. Now this suddenly blank world, this... It''s over. Stuck in. Xiao Muling stopped halfway, looking back at the entrance, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan''s voice sounded from the side, and Xiao Muling turned his head and took a look. "Woke up?" "Yeah." Zhu Yan nodded lazily, leaned on her shoulder, stretched out her paw and rubbed her eyes. I feel a little confused after sleeping for too long. But the breath here is so familiar... Zhu Yan was startled, and slowly looked up. Ok! ! ! "Xiao Xiao, why are we here again!?" Chapter 603: Come out early Wen Er looked at the sword score given by Xiao Muling, and obviously did not see the smile she showed. Zhu Yan moved his paw away, glanced at him quietly, sighed and shook his head. Ask yourself for more blessings. "Winer." "Ok?" His attention is still on the sword, and if someone else calls him at this time, it is estimated that he will not respond. "Do you want to improve your promotion skills?" Xiao Muling asked. "Yes!" Wen Er''s eyes lit up and immediately looked up. Of course I want to, I want to dream about it! "In fact, your current swordsmanship should be almost perfect. Few people will be your opponent anymore." But he has a deep obsession with this thing. The so-called pick up, you must put it down. Learn it, then forget it. What has been learned, what has been integrated into the body, after the meeting, even if the brain forgets, the body will not forget it. Wen''s cheeks flushed slightly, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Really?" Jianfeng Yinguang pierced straight from the front and rushed into Wen''s sight! Wen Er saw the shadow of the sword, the light and the sword, the expression in his eyes immediately became serious, he opened his hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand. Just when he was about to raise his hand to pick up the Jian Feng passing through in front of him, Jian Feng changed its trajectory and chopped off to one side! Wen Er panicked and calmed down. He calmly changed his sword moves, his figure changed, and he avoided the falling sharp blade! "Be careful." A cold spring-like voice rang in his ears, Wen Er glanced aside, and stunned his eyes. At some point, Xiao Muling walked to his side, and there were countless knives, lights, swords and shadows spreading around her, like a giant net, flying towards him! Wen Er retreated to the darkness, avoiding Xiao Muling''s attack. Seeing Wen Er returning to the darkness, Xiao Muling slowly fell, and the condensed Yuanli Long Sword in his hand dissipated. Wen Er just backed away thinking that Xiao Muling would attack again, only to find that she would not do anything anymore. After blinking, he looked blank. "Master?" what''s happenin? "The next world is created by me specially for you. Come out early." Wen Er looked at the sword score given by Xiao Muling, and obviously did not see the smile she showed. Zhu Yan moved his paw away, glanced at him quietly, sighed and shook his head. Ask yourself for more blessings. "Winer." "Ok?" His attention is still on the sword, and if someone else calls him at this time, it is estimated that he will not respond. "Do you want to improve your promotion skills?" Xiao Muling asked. "Yes!" Wen Er''s eyes lit up and immediately looked up. Of course I want to, I want to dream about it! "In fact, your current swordsmanship should be almost perfect. Few people will be your opponent anymore." But he has a deep obsession with this thing. The so-called pick up, you must put it down. Learn it, then forget it. What has been learned, what has been integrated into the body, after the meeting, even if the brain forgets, the body will not forget it. Wen''s cheeks flushed slightly, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Really?" Jianfeng Yinguang pierced straight from the front and rushed into Wen''s sight! Wen Er saw the shadow of the sword, the light and the sword, the expression in his eyes immediately became serious, he opened his hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand. Just when he was about to raise his hand to pick up the Jian Feng passing through in front of him, Jian Feng changed its trajectory and chopped off to one side! Wen Er panicked and calmed down. He calmly changed his sword moves, his figure changed, and he avoided the falling sharp blade! "Be careful." A cold spring-like voice rang in his ears, Wen Er glanced aside, and stunned his eyes. At some point, Xiao Muling walked to his side, and there were countless knives, lights and swords spreading around her, like a giant net, flying towards him! Wen Er retreated to the darkness, avoiding Xiao Muling''s attack. Seeing Wen Er returning to the darkness, Xiao Muling slowly fell, and the condensed Yuanli Long Sword in his hand dissipated. Wen Er just backed away thinking that Xiao Muling would attack again, only to find that she would not do anything anymore. After blinking, he looked blank. "Master?" what''s happenin? "The next world is created by me specially for you. Come out early." Wen Er looked at the sword score given by Xiao Muling, and obviously did not see the smile she showed. Zhu Yan moved his paw away, glanced at him quietly, sighed and shook his head. Seek happiness. "Winer." "Ok?" His attention is still on the sword, and if someone else calls him at this time, it is estimated that he will not respond. "Do you want to improve your promotion skills?" Xiao Muling asked. "Yes!" Wen Er''s eyes lit up and immediately looked up. Of course I want to, I want to dream about it! "Actually, your current sword skills should be almost perfect. Few people will be your opponent anymore." But he has a deep obsession with this thing. The so-called pick up, you must put it down. Learn it, then forget it. What has been learned, what has been integrated into the body, after the meeting, even if the brain forgets, the body will not forget it. Wen''s cheeks flushed slightly, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Really?" Jianfeng Yinguang pierced straight from the front and rushed into Wen''s sight! Wen Er saw the shadow of the sword, the light and the sword, the expression in his eyes immediately became serious, he opened his hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand. Just when he was about to raise his hand to pick up the Jian Feng passing through in front of him, Jian Feng changed its trajectory and chopped off to one side! Wen Er panicked and calmed down. He calmly changed his sword moves, his figure changed, and he avoided the falling sharp blade! "Be careful." A cold spring-like voice rang in his ears, Wen Er glanced aside, and stunned his eyes. At some point, Xiao Muling walked to his side, and there were countless knives, lights and swords spreading around her, like a giant net, flying towards him! Wen Er retreated to the darkness, avoiding Xiao Muling''s attack. Seeing Wen Er returning to the darkness, Xiao Muling slowly fell, and the condensed Yuanli Long Sword in his hand dissipated. Wen Er just backed away thinking that Xiao Muling would attack again, only to find that she would not do anything anymore. After blinking, he looked blank. "Master?" what''s happenin? "The next world is created by me specially for you. Come out early." Wen Er looked at the sword score given by Xiao Muling, and obviously did not see the smile she showed. Zhu Yan moved his paw away, glanced at him quietly, sighed and shook his head. Seek happiness. "Winer." "Ok?" His attention is still on the sword, and if someone else calls him at this time, it is estimated that he will not respond. "Do you want to improve your promotion skills?" Xiao Muling asked. "Yes!" Wen Er''s eyes lit up and immediately looked up. Of course I want to, I want to dream about it! "Actually, your current sword skills should be almost perfect. Few people will be your opponent anymore." But he has a deep obsession with this thing. The so-called pick up, you must put it down. Learn it, then forget it. What has been learned, what has been integrated into the body, after the meeting, even if the brain forgets, the body will not forget it. Wen''s cheeks flushed slightly, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Really?" Jianfeng Yinguang pierced straight from the front and rushed into Wen''s sight! Wen Er saw the shadow of the sword, the light and the sword, the expression in his eyes immediately became serious, he opened his hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand. Just when he was about to raise his hand to pick up the Jian Feng passing through in front of him, Jian Feng changed its trajectory and chopped off to one side! Wen Er panicked and calmed down. He calmly changed his sword moves, his figure changed, and he avoided the falling sharp blade! "Be careful." A cold spring-like voice rang in his ears, Wen Er glanced aside, and stunned his eyes. At some point, Xiao Muling walked to his side, and there were countless knives, lights and swords spreading around her, like a giant net, flying towards him! Wen Er retreated to the darkness, avoiding Xiao Muling''s attack. Seeing Wen Er returning to the darkness, Xiao Muling slowly fell, and the condensed Yuanli Long Sword in his hand dissipated. Wen Er just backed away thinking that Xiao Muling would attack again, only to find that she would not do anything anymore. After blinking, he looked blank. "Master?" what''s happenin? "The next world is created by me specially for you. Please come out early."The latest version Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the god-defying doctor Https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m .novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 603 should come out early) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 604: Too scary Xiao Muling was almost choked and looked at Si Mi in disbelief. "faint" He fainted? "Yeah." Si Mi nodded. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and blinked, thinking for a moment, is he actually so weak? "Go and see, lead the way." Xiao Muling pointed outside, turned and walked. Si Mi quickly followed and led her towards Huomu''s room. The lights were bright and there was silence around, and the guards stood outside the door and dared not enter. They stretched their heads to look inside, and looked back at each other, shook their heads for a while, and then took a step back at the same time. When Xiao Muling walked here, she saw this scene. Seeing their actions, Si Mi asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" What are they doing? "Pavilion Master!" When the three guards heard Si Mi''s voice, they immediately looked over, their figures fell into view, and they clasped their fists. "There seems to be something wrong with the young man inside. We heard the movement and came over to take a look." The movement is too big... "Problem?" Si Mi glanced suspiciously at them and walked to the room. As soon as I walked to the door of the room, the strong pressure fell suddenly, as if Taishan suddenly dropped from the sky on his body! Si Mi staggered and quickly supported the next door to prevent him from falling down like this. "Pavilion Master!" The three yelled anxiously from the side, not daring to approach. They still don''t want to join in the fun. The three of them are close, and they will surely fall particularly brilliantly. Seeing Si Mi''s expression, Xiao Muling walked to his side, her face as usual. Seeing the power surging in the front, she glanced at it and gave a light tusk. Such a strong coercion. What is Huomu doing? Thinking of this, she walked in, "You are waiting outside." Si Mi looked at the figure Xiao Muling walked in, and his eyes almost stared out like this. Is there a mistake! He is like this! He is already like this! The son didn''t even wrinkle his eyelids! Not only that, but I can walk in directly to see her steady footsteps, where there is the slightest look of being suppressed. That sentence is still correct, your son is still your son. Exhaling, Si Mi gritted his teeth and moved his body slowly. The pressure around him was not so strong, so he dared to stand up straight and slowly withdrew. Too, too scary. Taking a deep breath, he held his breath, then turned and left. "go." This is not where they stay, it''s too bullying. The three nodded quickly and quickly followed. They don''t want to stay here at all, of course they have to go if they can. If they hadn''t heard the movement here, they wouldn''t have come here, okay! Xiao Muling walked into the room, looking at the fainted Huomu on the couch, she strode over. Unable to see his face clearly, she stretched out her hand and dropped her fingers on his wrist, then she closed her eyes and slowly concentrated her mental energy. The oppressive force in the room is very strong, and it is definitely not something that an average expert can have. "It''s alright." Letting go of his finger, Xiao Muling looked at Huo Mu who had passed out in a puzzled manner. Zhu Yan jumped off her shoulder and landed beside Huomu, with one paw supporting her cheek, and lying down. "It''s not like it''s okay." He is so weak that he can see it from his breathing. "I saw it." Xiao Muling gave it a white glance. She is not blind. Of course I saw it. Just checking his body, he is really fine. The meridians are not damaged, the body is not injured, and the vitality is good. Only this breathing... is abnormal. "He suddenly had a problem last time, and it will be fine the next day." Could it be an old injury, or something old? "I think he is reluctant to enter the realm of Lingyin." It has nothing to do with the body, maybe he is in the realm of Lingyin... It might be so. Xiao Muling drew light across his eyes and stood up straight. Xiao Muling was almost choked and looked at Si Mi in disbelief. "faint" He fainted? "Yeah." Si Mi nodded. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and blinked, thinking for a moment, is he actually so weak? "Go and see, lead the way." Xiao Muling pointed outside, turned and walked. Si Mi quickly followed and led her towards Huomu''s room. The lights were bright and there was silence around, and the guards stood outside the door and dared not enter. They stretched their heads to look inside, and looked back at each other, shook their heads for a while, and then took a step back at the same time. When Xiao Muling walked here, she saw this scene. Seeing their actions, Si Mi asked in confusion, "What are you doing?" What are they doing? "Pavilion Master!" When the three guards heard Si Mi''s voice, they immediately looked over, their figures fell into view, and they clasped their fists. "There seems to be something wrong with the young man inside. We heard the movement and came over to take a look." The movement is too big... "Problem?" Si Mi glanced suspiciously at them and walked to the room. As soon as I walked to the door of the room, the strong pressure fell suddenly, as if Taishan suddenly dropped from the sky on his body! Si Mi staggered and quickly supported the next door to prevent him from falling down like this. "Pavilion Master!" The three yelled anxiously from the side, not daring to approach. They still don''t want to join in the fun. The three of them are close, and they will surely fall particularly brilliantly. Seeing Si Mi''s expression, Xiao Muling walked to his side, her face as usual. Seeing the power surging in the front, she glanced at it and gave a light tusk. Such a strong coercion. What is Huomu doing? Thinking of this, she walked in, "You are waiting outside." Si Mi looked at the figure Xiao Muling walked in, and his eyes almost stared out like this. Is there a mistake! He is like this! He is already like this! The son didn''t even wrinkle his eyelids! Not only that, but I can walk in directly to see her steady footsteps, where there is the slightest look of being suppressed. That sentence is still correct, your son is still your son. Exhaling, Si Mi gritted his teeth and moved his body slowly. The pressure around him was not so strong, so he dared to stand up straight and slowly withdrew. Too, too scary. Taking a deep breath, he held his breath, then turned and left. "go." This is not where they stay, it''s too bullying. The three nodded quickly and quickly followed. They don''t want to stay here at all, of course they have to go if they can. If they hadn''t heard the movement here, they wouldn''t have come here, okay! Xiao Muling walked into the room, looking at the fainted Huomu on the couch, she strode over. Unable to see his face clearly, she stretched out her hand and dropped her fingers on his wrist, then she closed her eyes and slowly concentrated her mental energy. The oppressive force in the room is very strong, and it is definitely not something that an average expert can have. "It''s alright." Letting go of his finger, Xiao Muling looked at Huo Mu who had passed out in a puzzled manner. Zhu Yan jumped off her shoulder and landed beside Huomu, with one paw supporting her cheek, and lying down. "It''s not like it''s okay." He is so weak that he can see it from his breathing. "I saw it." Xiao Muling gave it a white glance. She is not blind. Of course I saw it. Just checking his body, he is really fine. The meridians are not damaged, the body is not injured, and the vitality is good. Only this breathing... is abnormal. "He suddenly had a problem last time, and it will be fine the next day." Could it be an old injury, or something old? "I think he is reluctant to enter the realm of Lingyin." It has nothing to do with the body, maybe he is in the realm of Lingyin... It might be so. Xiao Muling drew light across his eyes and stood up straight. Chapter 605: The door to space! Dispelled all the breath of Lingyin Realm! How can this be done? ! Xiao Xiao, she is too amazing! Although every place in this world is similar, in the realm of Lingyin, there is still a breath that the outside world does not have. This kind of breath is very weak and cold. It''s not anyone, but because it''s weak, humans are fine here, as long as they don''t absorb it. It is different from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and cultivators will automatically absorb it when they practice. It is not easy to absorb it. The strength is less than a certain level, and he can''t even sense it. Even Xiao Xiao, his strength has not reached the peak, he can reach this point. Now she is also dispelling this layer of aura. Does she suspect that this layer of aura is causing Huomu to do this? After taking the medicine pill, Huomu calmed down, not as painful as he looked just now. When Zhu Yan saw him like this, his eyes were astonished. Could it be that this breath really caused him to become like this? Or is it that he just absorbed those breaths of the Lingyin Realm and became like this? Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down, and Zhu Yan glanced at Huomu again before jumping over. "Xiao Xiao, is he all right like this?" "I want to leave here as soon as possible. I don''t know why he became like this now." Maybe it''s not because of the realm of Lingyin. He didn''t say that there was a voice calling him back. This time, maybe he was told to go back, but he refused. That''s the case. "I think he should be a member of some power. He has lost his memory and fell here. He has forgotten who he is and the power. Now the people of the power are looking for him." Let him go back, but he lost his memory and refused to go back. "It''s a good guess." She had thought about it this way. But just to think about it, they don''t know what it really is. "Will he go back?" Zhu Yan looked at Huomu and gave a light tusk. "Ask him." Xiao Muling looked helpless. How did she know if he would go back, and if it would be life-threatening, why wouldn''t she go? Is it bad to be alive? Zhu Yan shook his head lightly, "I don''t think he wants to go back." If you were willing to go back, you would have gone back long ago. "If you don''t go and die, what''s the use of staying here?" Xiao Muling said lightly. Its better to live, no matter where you are, than to die. "I hope he thinks so too." Zhu Yan sighed. "Are we waiting here?" It looked puzzled. No way. Are they waiting here today? "The barrier is open, and you can''t let you out. Why would you enter the space?" Xiao Muling asked back. It''s impossible to go out now. Candle Yan:... Say it early! It is useless to stay here, so it is better to leave here. "Forget it, just stay here to accompany you." Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling and lay on the table in front of her. Jifeng is not here, and it''s a bit boring. "I think you want Jifeng to grill the fish for you." When she didn''t help it grilling fish, Jifeng was helping it. Zhu Yan grinned and grinned, its expression already showed everything. "I won''t go back!" Huomu yelled, opened his eyes abruptly, and his body twitched heavily. Woke up! Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly jumped over. "Xiao Xiao, it looks okay." Just as usual, there is no difference. Xiao Muling stood up and walked to the bed, looking at the haggard Huo Mu, she asked, "He asked you to go back again?" Huomu''s broken eyes only regained focus when he saw Xiao Muling. After hesitating for a while, he realized where it was and slowly exhaled a nervous breath. Not going back, not going back... "Yeah." In response, he sat up slowly and shook his head slightly, "More than that, he said he has come to me." Is he so important? That person also came to find himself. So, who is he? Zhu Yan shook his head lightly, "It seems that I can''t escape if I want to escape." It''s okay if you don''t come, look at him like this, if you come, he won''t even have a chance to evade. "That said, we won''t be able to see then, who is looking for you?" Zhu Yan''s eyes beamed. He was really curious about who this person was, even someone as strong as Huomu was his subordinate. Seeing Zhu Yan''s excitement, Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched his nose. It really likes watching theaters. "It feels like I''m going back." Huomu said, turning his head and looking out the window. He felt more and more that he would not stay here long. I was still asking him to go back a few days ago, so I''m looking for him now, how anxious it is. Maybe tomorrow, I will find him and force him to go back. "Let''s leave the Lingyin realm soon." Xiao Muling glanced outside and said in a deep voice. His physical condition is unstable, so he should leave here early. "You know?" Huomu finished speaking and laughed at himself. Also, how could she not know. I don''t know what it is, he is not used to staying in one place. As soon as he approached here, he felt that something was repelling him, he was here... "Immediately." Huomu nodded heavily. He stayed here any longer, feeling that he would die here. Although he lost his memory and forgot the past, he felt that he had never been afraid of anything with this sound, but he did not dare to stay here for a long time. Zhu Yan laughed, "This is the first time I have seen you like this." Xiao Muling looked at it, "Zhu Yan." The two words fell gently, and Zhu Yan heard it, but immediately put away his smile and moved aside. It just felt that Huomu was never afraid of anything, and suddenly didn''t dare to stay here. It was a bit too contrasting, so it wanted to laugh. "Then let''s go." While speaking, Xiao Muling raised her hands, the knots of her hands changed, and layers of light wave unfolded. Huo Mu got up happily, his chest suddenly felt tight, and he felt that he almost died on the spot. Zhu Yan immediately jumped onto Xiao Muling''s shoulder, and tightly grasped her arm. Huomu''s power was concentrated, and at this time the power gathered in Xiao Muling''s hand gathered into a track. At the moment when Xiao Muling''s Yuanli formed the trajectory, Huomu''s Yuanli gathered together, and the two forces merged together. Hum! The violent buzzing sound spread, and the shaking force shook away in all directions! At this moment, as power gathered, a door opened between them! "Wow, the door of space." Zhu Yan sighed, nodded in satisfaction, and looked up at Huomu. Xiao Xiao hadn''t even said that, he knew that Xiao Xiao was going to open the door of space and help out. It was amazing. "gone." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked forward. Huomu followed, and the two figures walked into the door, and the endless darkness quickly enveloped them. "Not mature enough." Zhu Yan looked at the darkness around him, and said thoughtfully. "To shut up." Xiao Muling slowly said two words, and Zhu Yan shrank his neck. It wanted to ask, where did Xiao Xiao learn to open the door of space? It also wanted to ask, what is Xiao Xiao not capable of? Chapter 606: Help you beat him up! Huo Mu looked at Xiao Muling and slowly said, "You just left, won''t they worry about it?" Looking at her status here, they should be worried. "They didn''t find me, they knew that I had left." Xiao Muling glanced back and said lightly. It''s not that they can''t live without her, and she doesn''t care about them being too strict. As long as the Lingyin realm develops as she wants, this is enough. Huomu nodded thoughtfully, that''s it. "What you see, don''t tell anyone." Xiao Muling looked over and pointed at him with a warning tone. Huomu raised his hand to cover his mouth and nodded gently. of course. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it, because he has no place to talk about it. Xiao Muling looked to the front, watching the door open, and a light spot appeared in front of him. "It''s almost time to exit." After saying something, she strode forward. Although Zhu Yan did not speak well, it mostly said the truth. The door to her space is immature. The door of a mature empty house can already go where you want to go the moment it opens and closes. Seeing her walking away, Huomu shook his head helplessly, and strode to follow. They walked out of the door of space, a dense forest in front of them. Huomu looked around and said thoughtfully: "It seems we have already left the range of the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." This place is no longer the Fault Mountain Range. "The space exit is unstable." Zhu Yan said lightly, and silently glanced at Xiao Muling. Seeing her not speaking, Zhu Yan coughed lightly, and then moved to the side. It just tells the truth, the truth. Xiao Muling sighed, she understood the problem very well. If she doesn''t know, Zhu Yan speaks out, she hasn''t sighed like this yet. But if she didn''t even have this alert, she would have lived her life in vain. "We are going to Fuyun Sect, right?" Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhu Yan felt a little nervous. "Yeah." I don''t know where it is for the time being. Xiao Muling looked around, thinking about whether to grab a monster of beast and ask. At this time, if the surrounding monsters knew that she had this idea, I''m afraid they would have escaped early. "Shall we fly with Lingyu Jue?" Huomu spoke confidently and looked ahead. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Do you know where this is?" Huo Mu nodded and said with a smile: "You want to go to Fuyun Sect. It is not far from here, but Fuyun Sect also has divisions and main sects." It depends on where she is going. "Go straight to the master." She didn''t have so much time. "Okay, let''s go, I will lead the way." Huomu said, his wings spread out behind him, and he flew towards the sky. Huo Mu looked at Xiao Muling and slowly said, "You just left, won''t they worry about it?" Looking at her status here, they should be worried. "They didn''t find me, they knew that I had left." Xiao Muling glanced back and said lightly. It''s not that they can''t live without her, and she doesn''t care about them being too strict. As long as the Lingyin realm develops as she wants, this is enough. Huomu nodded thoughtfully, that''s it. "What you see, don''t tell anyone." Xiao Muling looked over and pointed at him with a warning tone. Huomu raised his hand to cover his mouth and nodded gently. of course. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it, because he has no place to talk about it. Xiao Muling looked to the front, watching the door open, and a light spot appeared in front of him. "It''s almost time to exit." After saying something, she strode forward. Although Zhu Yan did not speak well, it mostly said the truth. The door to her space is immature. The door of a mature empty house can already go where you want to go the moment it opens and closes. Seeing her walking away, Huomu shook his head helplessly, and strode to follow. They walked out of the door of space, a dense forest in front of them. Huomu looked around and said thoughtfully: "It seems we have already left the range of the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." This place is no longer the Fault Mountain Range. "The space exit is unstable." Zhu Yan said lightly, and silently glanced at Xiao Muling. Seeing her not speaking, Zhu Yan coughed lightly, and then moved to the side. It just tells the truth, the truth. Xiao Muling sighed, she understood the problem very well. If she doesn''t know, Zhu Yan speaks out, she hasn''t sighed like this yet. But if she didn''t even have this alert, she would have lived her life in vain. "We are going to Fuyun Sect, right?" Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhu Yan felt a little nervous. "Yeah." I don''t know where it is for the time being. Xiao Muling looked around, thinking about whether to grab a monster of beast and ask. At this time, if the surrounding monsters knew that she had this idea, I''m afraid they would have escaped early. "Shall we fly with Lingyu Jue?" Huomu spoke confidently and looked ahead. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Do you know where this is?" Huo Mu nodded and said with a smile: "You want to go to Fuyun Sect. It is not far from here, but Fuyun Sect also has divisions and main sects." It depends on where she is going. "Go straight to the master." She didn''t have so much time. "Okay, let''s go, I will lead the way." Huomu said, his wings spread out behind him, and he flew towards the sky. Huo Mu looked at Xiao Muling and slowly said, "You just left, won''t they worry about it?" Looking at her status here, they should be worried. "They didn''t find me, they knew that I had left." Xiao Muling glanced back and said lightly. It''s not that they can''t live without her, and she doesn''t care about them being too strict. As long as the Lingyin realm develops as she wants, this is enough. Huomu nodded thoughtfully, that''s it. "What you see, don''t tell anyone." Xiao Muling looked over and pointed at him with a warning tone. Huomu raised his hand to cover his mouth and nodded gently. of course. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it, because he has no place to talk about it. Xiao Muling looked to the front, watching the door open, and a light spot appeared in front of him. "It''s almost time to exit." After saying something, she strode forward. Although Zhu Yan did not speak well, it mostly said the truth. The door to her space is immature. The door of a mature empty house can already go where you want to go the moment it opens and closes. Seeing her walking away, Huomu shook his head helplessly, and strode to follow. They walked out of the door of space, a dense forest in front of them. Huomu looked around and said thoughtfully: "It seems we have already left the range of the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range." This place is no longer the Fault Mountain Range. "The space exit is unstable." Zhu Yan said lightly, and silently glanced at Xiao Muling. Seeing her not speaking, Zhu Yan coughed lightly, and then moved to the side. It just tells the truth, the truth. Xiao Muling sighed, she understood the problem very well. If she doesn''t know, Zhu Yan speaks out, she hasn''t sighed like this yet. But if she didn''t even have this alert, she would have lived her life in vain. "We are going to Fuyun Sect, right?" Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhu Yan felt a little nervous. "Yeah." I don''t know where it is for the time being. Xiao Muling looked around, thinking about whether to grab a monster of beast and ask. At this time, if the surrounding monsters knew that she had this idea, I''m afraid they would have escaped early. "Shall we fly with Lingyu Jue?" Huomu spoke confidently and looked ahead. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Do you know where this is?" Huo Mu nodded and said with a smile: "You want to go to Fuyun Sect. It is not far from here, but Fuyun Sect also has divisions and main sects." It depends on where she is going. "Go straight to the master." She didn''t have so much time. "Okay, let''s go, I will lead the way." Huomu said, his wings spread out behind him, and he flew towards the sky. Chapter 607: The uncle of Jiu Cang Palace It wouldn''t have been forgotten Xiao Xiao, but he hasn''t shown up for such a long time, then something happened to him. Otherwise, how could it be so long, he hasn''t come yet. He was so nervous before, Xiao Xiao, that time when Xiao Xiao left from Jiandu City, he found Xiao Xiao, he still remembers it up to now. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, this was what she was worried about. She wanted news from him so anxiously because she was afraid that something would happen to him, and then she kept it from her without telling her. also Xiao Muling was startled, and doubts passed through her heart. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t speak, this is it!" No wonder she is so anxious to know the news of Tanglinxuan! "Can you say something less?" Xiao Muling said helplessly after regaining consciousness. If it says a few words every time, it will be fine. Knowing in my heart, there is no need to say it. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, and then he smiled. "Get used to it, I''m used to it." It... this is the problem. But in the future, it must try its best to stabilize itself as much as possible. "Who are you talking about...?" Huo Mu looked at them curiously, but the expression in his eyes seemed to understand something. It wouldn''t have been forgotten Xiao Xiao, but he hasn''t shown up for such a long time, then something happened to him. Otherwise, how could it be so long, he hasn''t come yet. He was so nervous before, Xiao Xiao, that time when Xiao Xiao left from Jiandu City, he found Xiao Xiao, he still remembers it up to now. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, this was what she was worried about. She wanted news from him so anxiously because she was afraid that something would happen to him, and then she kept it from her without telling her. also Xiao Muling was startled, and doubts passed through her heart. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t speak, this is it!" No wonder she is so anxious to know the news of Tanglinxuan! "Can you say something less?" Xiao Muling said helplessly after regaining consciousness. If it says a few words every time, it will be fine. Knowing in my heart, there is no need to say it. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, and then he smiled. "Get used to it, I''m used to it." It... this is the problem. But in the future, it must try its best to stabilize itself as much as possible. "Who are you talking about...?" Huo Mu looked at them curiously, but the expression in his eyes seemed to understand something. It wouldn''t have been forgotten Xiao Xiao, but he hasn''t shown up for such a long time, then something happened to him. Otherwise, how could it be so long, he hasn''t come yet. He was so nervous before, Xiao Xiao, that time when Xiao Xiao left from Jiandu City, he found Xiao Xiao, he still remembers it up to now. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, this was what she was worried about. She wanted news from him so anxiously because she was afraid that something would happen to him, and then she kept it from her without telling her. also Xiao Muling was startled, and doubts passed through her heart. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t speak, this is it!" No wonder she is so anxious to know the news of Tanglinxuan! "Can you say something less?" Xiao Muling said helplessly after regaining consciousness. If it says a few words every time, it will be fine. Knowing in my heart, there is no need to say it. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, and then he smiled. "Get used to it, I''m used to it." It... this is the problem. But in the future, it must try its best to stabilize itself as much as possible. "Who are you talking about...?" Huo Mu looked at them curiously, but the expression in his eyes seemed to understand something. It wouldn''t have been forgotten Xiao Xiao, but he hasn''t shown up for such a long time, then something happened to him. Otherwise, how could it be so long, he hasn''t come yet. He was so nervous before, Xiao Xiao, that time when Xiao Xiao left from Jiandu City, he found Xiao Xiao, he still remembers it up to now. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, this was what she was worried about. She wanted news from him so anxiously because she was afraid that something would happen to him, and then she kept it from her without telling her. also Xiao Muling was startled, and doubts passed through her heart. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t speak, this is it!" No wonder she is so anxious to know the news of Tanglinxuan! "Can you say something less?" Xiao Muling said helplessly after regaining consciousness. If it says a few words every time, it will be fine. Knowing in my heart, there is no need to say it. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, and then he smiled. "Get used to it, I''m used to it." It... this is the problem. But in the future, it must try its best to stabilize itself as much as possible. "Who are you talking about...?" Huo Mu looked at them curiously, but the expression in his eyes seemed to understand something. It wouldn''t have been forgotten Xiao Xiao, but he hasn''t shown up for such a long time, then something happened to him. Otherwise, how could it be so long, he hasn''t come yet. He was so nervous before, Xiao Xiao, that time when Xiao Xiao left from Jiandu City, he found Xiao Xiao, he still remembers it up to now. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, this was what she was worried about. She wanted news from him so anxiously because she was afraid that something would happen to him, and then she kept it from her without telling her. also Xiao Muling was startled, and doubts passed through her heart. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t speak, this is it!" No wonder she is so anxious to know the news of Tanglinxuan! "Can you say something less?" Xiao Muling said helplessly after regaining consciousness. If it says a few words every time, it will be fine. Knowing in my heart, there is no need to say it. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, and then he smiled. "Get used to it, I''m used to it." It... this is the problem. But in the future, it must try its best to stabilize itself as much as possible. "Who are you talking about...?" Huo Mu looked at them curiously, but the expression in his eyes seemed to understand something. It wouldn''t have been forgotten Xiao Xiao, but he hasn''t shown up for such a long time, then something happened to him. Otherwise, how could it be so long, he hasn''t come yet. He was so nervous before, Xiao Xiao, that time when Xiao Xiao left from Jiandu City, he found Xiao Xiao, he still remembers it up to now. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, this was what she was worried about. She wanted news from him so anxiously because she was afraid that something would happen to him, and then she kept it from her without telling her. also Xiao Muling was startled, and doubts passed through her heart. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t speak, this is it!" No wonder she is so anxious to know the news of Tanglinxuan! "Can you say something less?" Xiao Muling said helplessly after regaining consciousness. If it says a few words every time, it will be fine. Knowing in my heart, there is no need to say it. Zhu Yan hurriedly covered his mouth, and then he smiled. "Get used to it, I''m used to it." It... this is the problem. But in the future, it must try its best to stabilize itself as much as possible. "Who are you talking about...?" Huo Mu looked at them curiously, but the expression in his eyes seemed to understand something. Chapter 608: I look down on anyone! Master Uncle! He was talking about the uncle master of Jiu Cang Palace! It''s okay! Is he okay? Xiao Muling frowned slightly, looking at Xuan Si''s eyes a little more confused. Xuansi''s scalp was numb by Xiao Muling''s sudden gaze, and her eyes were filled with doubts. He did not relax, but became even more nervous. "You, don''t look at me like that." It is indeed the Uncle Master of Jiu Cang Palace. Although it is hard to believe, it is true! Looking at Xiao Muling''s expression at this time, Zhu Yan was puzzled, and quietly approached her and nudged her. Now that there are outsiders, it is not easy to speak. "Master Mo." Huo Mu came over and cried in a deep voice. What''s up with her? Xiao Muling blinked and slowly recovered. "Are you sure it is the uncle master?" she asked again. Xuan Si nodded, "Of course, I came back in such a hurry just to see him." Looking at so many people rushing here, they all heard that someone came from Jiu Cang Palace, but I didn''t know who it was. As a member of the Fuyun Sect, he has this opportunity to be able to approach, of course, he must quickly seize it. It is very simple to see the people in Jiu Cang Palace, but the uncle Master, I heard that it is Jiu Cang Palace, and there are not many people who have seen him! "lead the way." Xiao Muling said solemnly, since he is coming, she has also arrived here, so naturally she wants to see him. The four of them in Lingyin Realm Huaran said that Dongling Xuan was the uncle master of Jiu Cang Palace. Few people outside knew about this, but they knew. This is also the reason why she decided to take over Lingyin Realm, which can know secrets that many outsiders don''t know. They can recognize Tanglinxuan at a glance, which is not something they can do casually. "what?" Xuan Si was stunned. Wasn''t she so anxious just now? what! "You also want to see the master uncle, right?" He reacted. That''s it! Who doesn''t want to see the uncle master. If she didn''t know, she was holding the token given to her by the leader, it was a proof that the leader wanted to accept her as a disciple! Although she has not formally apprented a teacher, in their hearts, she has long been a disciple of the leader. To be honest, he was not very happy. When he got to Fuyunzong, he had to call the girl a master uncle. She is so young! "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. "It''s simple, you are the disciple that the leader has fancy, you can definitely see that one." Xuan Si smiled and blinked and walked forward. Xiao Muling strode to keep up, and the whole person looked serious. Seeing her like this, Zhu Yan moved a little aside. How does it feel that Xiao Xiao is a bit wrong. Ordinary, completely different. Huo Mu walked beside Xiao Muling, looking at her expression, doubts arose in her heart. Lifting his eyes to look at the city in front, his heartbeat becomes violent, and deep in his heart, there will be a lot of anxiety. This kind of unfounded mood made him feel nervous. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhu Yan sighed helplessly and looked aside. With this turn of his head, Huomu''s nervous eyes came into view. Zhu Yan:! ! ? ? what''s the situation? Why does Huomu look like this? He was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but the tension in his eyes was the first time he saw it. Xiao Xiao heard that an uncle from Jiu Cang Palace had come, and it was different. Huomu looked at the front and his expression changed to this way. Fuyunzong, so evil? "Girl, it''s no wonder you used to wear a mask." Xuan Si looked at the pedestrians who kept turning around. She is so pretty. Look at the people who keep turning back on the road, their eyes can''t wait to stick to the girl. This is the first time she has seen such a beauty. They all say that the first beauty in Zhaoling Continent is stunning in the world, but when he met this girl, he felt that the first beauty was just like that. Hearing Xuan Si''s words, Xiao Muling realized that he was neither wearing a mask nor a veil. On the way out of the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, she just took out the jade pendant that had been carved earlier and put it on. In this way, will it be too high-profile? She thinks like this... Then she thought about how she used to be in Cangling Country, and the rumors of Cangling Country, she didn''t worry anymore. The story of her is circulating in Cangling Country. It is nothing more than whether she can''t practice cultivation, or is she an ugly monster with a birthmark on her face since birth. Now that she is like this, who would believe that she is that Xiao Muling. Don''t worry about the blood red on the center of the eyebrows, you can''t see the traces of blood. "Are you usually burdened?" Seeing Xiao Muling didn''t speak, Xuan Si said hesitantly. Xiao Muling:... He talks so much. His quick posture flashed in his mind, and Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows. "Are you fast?" The skinny is just like a monkey, and the speed is also very fast. I don''t know if you can fight for thousands of miles. "Well, this is what I am most proud of." In Fuyun Sect, his speed is the fastest. Not only that, but he is also very smart. This is something that even Master and the others have praised, saying that he learns everything very quickly. But the family sent him here just to keep him from being proud. Although he is usually a little proud, he will not delay himself because of this. He knows that there are people outside the world. Xiao Muling looked at him, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the eyes were slyly drawn. "It just happens that my speed is okay, why don''t we compare and test?" Zhu Yan moved his body slightly, watching Xiao Muling vigilantly. It''s the familiar...horror again. Contest! ? Xuan Si looked at her excitedly, nodding her head, "Okay, I like it the most!" He likes to compare speed with people the most, and he doesn''t believe that there are still people who can be faster than him! "I''ll let you." Xiao Muling pointed to the front. The smile on Xuansi''s face suddenly fell off, her hands on her hips, "You look down on me, no matter what, I will let you!" Xiao Muling waved his hand, "I''ll let you, or I''m afraid I''m too strong, and you won''t admit it if you lose." Xuan Si:! ! ! "Who look down on!" He ran away. Does his speed need her to let? What a joke! "I didn''t look down, just tell the truth." Xiao Muling said, shrugging. Huo Mu looked at her, then at Xuan Si who was running away, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he lowered his eyes slightly. Why didn''t she find out before, she was still a little fox. "you you" Xuan Si couldn''t say a word when she was angry, and she grinds her teeth. "I don''t need you to let it!" Who asked her to let it! He is so fast! "You said?" Xiao Muling asked again with a smile. Xuan Si gritted her teeth, "Of course I said it, am I not clear enough?" "Well." Xiao Muling nodded, raised his hand, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered quickly. Auras gathered around her to form a track, hurricanes swept, flipping and rolling between heaven and earth! In an instant, with Xiao Muling as the center, a powerful and vast breath unfolded between heaven and earth! Chapter 609: Fuyun Sect is lively this year! The powerful force rolled over, Xuan Si took a breath, and quickly took a step back after finishing it. This, what is this? ! Pedestrians stopped to look over when they saw this powerful force condensing. Those eyes were wide, incredible. "What is the girl doing?" "Do you want to fight a decisive battle with someone?" "Aren''t you people too ignorant, don''t even know the door of space?" "The door of space! You said such a young girl, now she is opening the door of space!" "Crazy! Is she looking for death?" "Yes, such a beautiful girl, she didn''t expect to be a lunatic, she thought anyone could open the door of space?" ... Shocks of thunder sounded in everyone''s ears, and a pair of eyes gathered on Xiao Muling, more of a horror. Immediately after the color of envy flowed out, many people saw a little bit more jealousy and hatred in their eyes. In Zhaoling Continent, how could such a young person open the door of space? Whether she can open it or not, at least she will! Among them, even the first step of how to form the door of space is not. Not to mention that they couldn''t do it, but in the Fuyun Sect, it seemed that only the Sect Master of the Fuyun Sect had ever opened the door of space. At that time, after he opened the door of space, it is said that he remained closed for a while. The dignified lord is still like this, she is a little girl like this, isn''t she just looking for death! The forces between heaven and earth converge to form a trajectory. The clouds are floating, turning violently, and a powerful momentum is unfolding between the sky and the earth, flying in all directions! The vast force formed violent fluctuations, ringing a hundred li in a radius! In the Fuyun Sect, as this wave of power swept over, those people on the top of the mountain all looked over. There was amazement in their eyes, and they couldn''t believe they looked out of the city. "The door of space?" "Who will open the door of space here?" "Who can open the door of space?" Different interrogative sounds came from different directions, but their expressions and tone of voice were exactly the same. One by one, I couldn''t believe it. Fuyun Sect Master Peak, on the top of the peak where the Sect Master is located, a figure of the bones of fairy wind walked out slowly, and the young and handsome man walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at this side. The beautiful lips lightly opened, and the voice of a chuckle spread, "Interesting." When the words fell, he turned and walked to the side, his figure immersed in the cloud and mist in front of him, and then disappeared. "Empty, empty empty... the door of space!" Xuan Si looked at the two doors formed in front of her in horror, her expression stiff. How could she open the door of space at will! He has grown up so much, he has only seen it once! If it was not an emergency, it is estimated that the Sect Master would not open the door of space! After the Sect Master opened the space door that time, his vitality was severely injured, and he had to rest for half a year before he recovered. "Girl, think twice!" Xuan Si was frightened, for fear that something would happen to Xiao Muling. Don''t even do such terrible things to win him! She is a disciple recognized by Chief Feng Ge. If anything happens to him, Chief Feng Ge will not let him go! This opens the door of space casually, and is backlashed by the door of space, what should I do? Huo Mu saw Xuan Si''s face in horror, and walked over slowly. "Aren''t you leaving? She slows down and lets you go first." Does he not seize this opportunity? what? ! Xuan Si was taken aback, and slowly looked over. Then he woke up suddenly, yes, he was competing with her! Do not! Why don''t you try it! With the formation of the space gate, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded in satisfaction. Huo Mu also nodded, if he didn''t make a move, she would be able to open the door of space. The people on the side looked at the opened space door, their jaws dropped in shock, their eyes widened, and their faces looked incredible. impossible! It is impossible! How could it be so easy to open the door of space! She is a little girl! Just a little girl! The people present want to scream! The most impossible thing in this world was actually seen by them! Who is she! Who the **** is it? At a young age, how could it be possible to open the door to space! Seeing her with a smile, her face didn''t change a bit after opening the door of space. It can be seen that opening the door of space did not affect her! Sect Master Fuyun had rested for a while before he recovered. How could she...without any influence! Xuan Si looked at the opened space door, her mind went blank. This, how is this possible! "Why suddenly want to open it again?" Huo Mu walked to Xiao Muling and asked curiously. She shouldn''t like being watched. Now that the door of space is opened, it is difficult to keep a low profile. "I want to try if I can open it, besides... it''s too annoying to be seen by them." Xiao Muling looked over and shrugged briefly. "Would you like to go?" "Ok." Seeing Huomu''s promise, Xiao Muling walked into the door of space and Huomu followed her. "Xuansi, right? My son is waiting for you above Fuyun Sect." Xiao Muling walked to the door of the space and stopped, turning around and said with a smile. Xuan Si was named, and immediately returned to her senses. Just as he was about to speak, he saw two people had walked in. "Wait for me!" He rushed over, and at the moment he rushed to the door, the door closed! "Boom!" The closed door shook him back! "Snapped!" Xuan Si fell to the ground, looked at the door of the disappearing space, rubbed her nose, her face flushed, and she couldn''t hold a word for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been before he roared. "No, shameless!" No wonder she would say that the speed is faster than him! No matter how he went, he walked back on his feet! Open the door of space at will like this, go where you want to go, even their suzerain can''t do it! Seeing that the door of space was closed, the people nearby returned to their senses, speeding up and walking towards Fuyun Sect. Fuyun Sect is lively this year! Maybe this girl came from Jiu Cang Palace! Hurry up and join in the fun! This kind of excitement is rare! Xuan Si looked at the figure slipping away and lay on the ground in a daze. But in an instant, he was the only one lying down here. The bleak wind blew past him, looking a bit desolate. Without thinking about it, he quickly got up from the ground. "Wait for me!" As the speed of a gust of wind flashed by, in a blink of an eye he caught up with them and surpassed them! At the top of the mist, the handsome man lies quietly on it, as if he is asleep, like the handsome face carved from the sky, just a glance is enough to surprise the world! The vast and powerful momentum around him, cold and domineering, made people afraid to approach. He was obviously lying there, but he seemed to be sitting on the supreme throne, gazing at the world, looking down upon the sky! Breath fluctuations danced from a distance, and the cold and gloomy eyes opened immediately! Suddenly, the Quartet is silent! The cold breath opened, and at that moment, the whole world became cold, as if frozen! Chapter 610: She hates trouble the most! The vast power gathered at the gate of Fuyun Zongshan, and the crowd walking here saw this gathered force and dispersed. Seeing the gathered power, their expressions and eyes couldn''t help showing panic. The powerful pressure gathered, and everyone suddenly felt like a big mountain pressing on them, making them unable to breathe. At the gate of the mountain, the guardian disciple of the Fuyun Sect felt the strength of this concentration, and quickly rushed out of it. Those in panic saw the Fuyun Sect disciples who suddenly rushed out, all of them were surprised, and they didn''t know where they came from. Seeing the gathered power, they felt relieved again. With the disciples of the Fuyun Sect, they will surely be able to protect them without incident! The door of space opened, Xiao Muling and Huomu walked out from inside, and the next moment, silver cold light flashed in front of them! Looking up, they were surrounded by Fuyunzong disciples, each holding weapons in their hands, and their weapons were aimed at them. It seems that no matter what they do next, these weapons will rush towards them. Looking at the Hanguang Silver Sword near Chi Chi, Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the closed space door disappeared behind him. "The door of space." The person next to him who recognized the gate of space walked over and looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes with some curiosity. The door to space! Hearing these four words, everyone gasped and looked at the speaker. The man walked behind the Fuyun Sect disciple and scanned Xiao Muling''s body. He... the door of space? So young! Thinking about it, he laughed, and a smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Nonsense!" "Just how could he open the door of space!" "Don''t be kidding, he guessed that he just took the space stone, and the space stone can also transport people to where they want to go shortly." "That''s not it, don''t try to fool us with these, we are not so fooled!" ... Everyone who recovered from the shock pointed at Xiao Muling with red faces and red ears. joke! Make them believe that it is the door of space! They are not frightening! I have never seen Zhaoling Continent, such a young person, who can open the door of space! This can only be done by a powerful person at the **** level! Just such a young kid, looks very good-looking, but good-looking can open the door to space? "who are you?" Fuyunzong''s disciple spoke impatiently and glared at the person who came by. What to say, is this a place for them to talk casually? Feeling the dissatisfaction of the person in front of him, the man shrugged and stepped aside. They don''t believe it themselves. Rubbing his chin with his fingers, the man looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. Feeling a hint of frost and coldness falling on him, he was slightly surprised when he saw the firewood next to Xiao Muling. The depths of his eyes were slightly surprised, and his gaze scanned Huomu for several times. Both Xiao Muling and Huo Mu felt his gaze, and they were uncomfortable looking at the person''s gaze. "My son is looking for Feng Ge... the leader." Xiao Muling did not rush to add two words at the back, who made this his site. Furthermore, with Feng Ge''s strength, it was nothing to call him the leader. He was originally the leader. "There are too many people looking for the leader, and they all have to line up! How can you make an exception?" There are a few people who don''t want to see the leader of Feng Ge when he arrives at Fuyun Sect! "No, we still want to see the leader!" "Boy, your tone is a little too arrogant, you can see the leader if you want to?" "Want to see the leader, do you have to line up behind us?" "That''s not true. We are still queuing behind others. Why do you say you want to see the leader, you can see the leader!" "Who are you!" ... I heard that I was here to meet Feng Ge, and everyone present was even more excited. They just said, how did this person come with such a high profile, it turned out to be for the leader of Feng Ge! But if you see the leader Feng Ge, you can see it with a high profile? They all want to see, but who of them has seen? That space stone pretended to be the door of space, thinking they would believe it, ridiculous! Xiao Muling looked at the person in front of him, his eyes flashing impatience. She hates trouble the most. If it weren''t for the layers of barriers of the Fuyun Sect, The vast power gathered at the gate of Fuyun Zongshan, and the crowd walking here saw this gathered force and dispersed. Seeing the gathered power, their expressions and eyes couldn''t help showing panic. The powerful pressure gathered, and everyone suddenly felt like a big mountain pressing on them, making them unable to breathe. At the gate of the mountain, the guardian disciple of the Fuyun Sect felt the strength of this concentration, and quickly rushed out of it. Those in panic saw the Fuyun Sect disciples who suddenly rushed out, all of them were surprised, and they didn''t know where they came from. Seeing the gathered power, they felt relieved again. With the disciples of the Fuyun Sect, they will surely be able to protect them without incident! The door of space opened, Xiao Muling and Huomu walked out from inside, and the next moment, silver cold light flashed in front of them! Looking up, they were surrounded by Fuyunzong disciples, each holding weapons in their hands, and their weapons were aimed at them. It seems that no matter what they do next, these weapons will rush towards them. Looking at the Hanguang Silver Sword near Chi Chi, Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the closed space door disappeared behind him. "The door of space." The person next to him who recognized the gate of space walked over and looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes with some curiosity. The door to space! Hearing these four words, everyone gasped and looked at the speaker. The man walked behind the Fuyun Sect disciple and scanned Xiao Muling''s body. He... the door of space? So young! Thinking about it, he laughed, and a smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Nonsense!" "Just how could he open the door of space!" "Don''t be kidding, he guessed that he just took the space stone, and the space stone can also transport people to where they want to go shortly." "That''s not it, don''t try to fool us with these, we are not so fooled!" ... Everyone who recovered from the shock pointed at Xiao Muling with red faces and red ears. joke! Make them believe that it is the door of space! They are not frightening! I have never seen Zhaoling Continent, such a young person, who can open the door of space! This can only be done by a powerful person at the **** level! Just such a young kid, looks very good-looking, but good-looking can open the door to space? "who are you?" Fuyunzong''s disciple spoke impatiently and glared at the person who came by. What to say, is this a place for them to talk casually? Feeling the dissatisfaction of the person in front of him, the man shrugged and stepped aside. They don''t believe it themselves. Rubbing his chin with his fingers, the man looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. Feeling a hint of frost and coldness falling on him, he was slightly surprised when he saw the firewood next to Xiao Muling. The depths of his eyes were slightly surprised, and his gaze scanned Huomu for several times. Chapter 611: Monster-like genius! "Fire wood!" Xiao Muling walked over and squatted beside him. Huomu grabbed his collar with one hand and his head with the other. "I, I''m fine." Looking at the mountain gate in front of him, an invisible fear enveloped him, making him just want to escape. No, he wants to leave here. If he doesn''t leave, he will be in danger. He got up quickly, staggered back a few steps, and seemed to feel better. "I''m fine, so I won''t accompany you up there. I will wait for you outside." After saying this, he turned around and left without waiting for Xiao Muling''s promise. Can''t stay long, can''t stay long... This sentence kept echoing in his heart, his voice became louder and louder, and his footsteps became faster and faster. Seeing Huo Mu hurriedly left as if fleeing, Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes. Looking back at Fuyunzong, she hesitated. Huomu has something to do with Fuyun Sect? can you? "You want to go over and see?" Feng Ge didn''t know when he would return to her. Xiao Muling returned to his senses and glanced at him, "No, he should be... okay." After seeing him step back a few steps, he would be fine. Maybe, he just couldn''t walk into Fuyun Sect. "Then go ahead, I will let people look at him." Feng Ge thoughtfully looked at the direction Huomu left. How did he look familiar with this back figure? "Thank you." Xiao Muling said, stepping into the mountain gate. The two walked into the mountain gate, the surrounding fluctuations slowly swayed away, and the two figures disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. The Fuyunzong disciples took back their weapons and walked back one after another. "Wait, wait for me..." A gasp sounded from behind, Xuan Si hurried back, seeing his sweating profusely, she almost couldn''t breathe. "Xuan Si?" The young man who asked Xiao Muling just now came over and held Xuansi, who was about to fall. Why is he like this? "Mingming, has any young man been here?" Xuan Si looked around. Haven''t you come yet? It makes no sense. "How do you know?" Mingming looked at him suspiciously. Isn''t it because of the boy he looks like this? "Of course I know that I was with him... he went up?" Xuan Si reacted and pointed to Fu Yunzong. Mingming nodded slightly, "Lord Feng Ge came to pick him up personally." The recognized disciple. Why didn''t they see that the jade pendant worn by the teenager was a token of the leader''s apprenticeship? I only heard that this token was given out for two or three years, and the leader waited for two or three years, but never thought that this person would just come. "Uncle''s, the gate of space is really powerful, I haven''t caught up like this." Xuan Si said, leaning on Mingming. Mingming looked at him like this, with no expression on his face, "Let go." "No, I''m like this, I''m already running out of strength, you don''t know how I ran back." It''s a pity that I still didn''t catch up. "You just said the door of space?" Mingming seemed to have reacted to something, and looked at Xuansi in disbelief. "Yes, she opened the door of space, no matter how fast I am, can I catch up with the teleport?" It''s not six legs! "It''s really the door of space." Mingming murmured, holding Xuansi, and immediately walked into Fuyun Sect. When they entered, the disciple at the door immediately came over and blocked the entrance! Those people who were stunned in the same place were stunned, and thunder rang in their ears. The door to space! Really is the door of space! They, they look miserable! That kid! Really opened the door of space! Doesn''t it mean that the gate of space is only opened at the **** level? That kid is so young, how could he fight... Could it be that he is the one from Jiu Cang Palace! Everyone flocked for a while! The disciples of Fuyunzong hurried over and took out their weapons to block them! "Let me in, I''m here to visit your suzerain!" "Is the person from Jiu Cang Palace just now?" "What else are you asking? In addition to the people in Jiu Cang Palace who will have this posture here, who else can do it!" "We want to see the young man, and we have to apologize to the young man!" "Let us in!" ... The Fuyun Sect disciples saw their eager and anxious look, full of black lines. They didn''t say that just now. One by one, they spoke up the space stone with disdain. Although few people can open the door of space, their tone is as if anyone in this world can get the space stone casually, and then still use it. Now that the young man is not easy, he just wants to rush forward in such a hurry. What the hell. Exciting the crowd aside, the man watched this scene thoughtfully. "People from Jiu Cang Palace?" He thought about it, his steps moved, and his figure disappeared behind everyone in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling stepped into the mountain gate and saw the streamer passing by. The next moment, she was already standing at the highest point of the steps, with the majestic hall in front of her. She turned her head and looked down. The steps were lying quietly behind her, with no end in sight. "It really is a portal." Xiao Muling finished speaking and shook his head lightly. The two big stones at the door are the energy stones. Walking past the stones, adding Fuyunzong''s unique heart art or something, you can reach here directly. Of course, it can also send people to any place in Fuyun Sect, as long as you learn the method. "Little girl, don''t be so smart." Feng Ge looked back, raised her finger and pointed at her with a helpless expression. No matter how things are in front of her, nothing becomes magical, and it''s not a secret anymore. She looked like this, really not like a teenage girl, but like an old monster who has been alive for many years, she has long been well-informed. Xiao Muling glanced at Feng Ge helplessly, this was not smart, but he knew it after seeing it. Although different places and times are different, she had seen this thing a long time ago and used it in her last life. "Someone asked you to come to me, right?" Seeing him always at the door and not entering the hall, Xiao Muling understood. "Well, I didn''t know that you opened the door of space..." When the words fell silent, Feng Ge sighed softly, "Little girl, can''t I be your master anymore?" Being able to open the door of space, her strength...terrible. This is really a monster. Only three years later, she not only caught up with all the Fuyun Sect disciples, but also surpassed him. "It''s probably not possible." Seeing his serious questioning appearance, Xiao Muling also answered him in a decent way. She never thought of becoming his disciple. "In Zhaoling Continent, do you still have an opponent?" Feng Ge couldn''t help but ask one more question, looking constantly at her, trying to see something. Just like three years ago, she couldn''t see her strength at all! monster! Monster-like genius! "You are too exaggerated." Xiao Muling couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If she had no opponents in the Summoning Continent, she would have ran to the Summoning Domain and killed Luo Xuanshuang first, and then found out who was hiding behind the Summoning Domain! Use the summoning domain to find Xiao Jia Yubi, and ask those inexplicable words! Feng Ge smirked and glanced in the direction of the hall. "Who wants to see me?" Xiao Muling asked lazily, seeing his expression. "It''s me." Chapter 612: Dont throw it around, its expensive Ok? It sounds familiar. If Xiao Muling thought, she looked in the direction of the sound. The dangling figure strode over and looked at her with a smile, the smile that seemed a little complicated. Feng Ge saw the incoming person and sighed, "Why are you here now? Didn''t you say that you were waiting here long ago?" Asking people to call him out in a hurry, but he only got here now. "Don''t mention it, it''s very troublesome." The visitor waved his hand and sighed as he thought of what happened just now. Feng Ge thought for a while and nodded slightly. Fine. He really couldn''t manage much of their affairs. Xiao Muling looked at the incoming person and spoke slowly, "Yun Ming." Wouldn''t it be him who came from Jiu Cang Palace? Yun Ming walked over with a smile, stood in front of Xiao Muling, and nodded heavily. "Yes, it''s me, surprised, right?" Unexpectedly! He had been looking for someone for so long, and he had known that it would be better to come here in advance and wait. "Are you here, where''s Dongling Xuan?" Xiao Muling pointed at him, and the fox questioned. Listening to the subtle changes in her tone, Yun Min''s expression stiffened slightly, and then he glanced at Feng Ge. "I''m here first." Seeing his eyes, Feng Ge said seriously. If you want him to go, you have to let him finish talking first. The corners of Yun Ming''s mouth twitched. He didn''t ask him to come first. He didn''t know that Xiao Muling was coming. But Xiao Muling wasn''t summoning the domain branch hall, why did he come here suddenly? "I will not apprentice." Xiao Muling looked at Feng Ge with a clear and firm tone. With regard to her physical condition, Feng Ge became her master and could not help her much. If her body is the same as an ordinary person, but with a slightly higher talent and faster cultivation, she will consider letting Feng Ge be a master. She knows that Feng Ge is very protective of shortcomings. She likes to protect shortcomings and unreasonable people. Under normal circumstances, it is only good to worship him as a teacher. However, her current physical condition does not allow her to do so. Feng Ge can''t help her. Feng Ge:... It was rejected again. Does she stop thinking about it? Rejecting so decisively both times, it feels like she hasn''t thought about it. "I have thought about what I said. I know that the benefits of a master like you are only for my personal reasons, and I can''t go to the teacher." Originally, Xiao Muling didn''t want to say this. Seeing Feng Ge''s expression, he decided to talk about it. Without saying anything, the things that weren''t there have been made through brain supplements. Maybe it will cause a huge misunderstanding. A lot of misunderstandings, isn''t it just not saying anything, you hold back and I hold back, and finally a big deal comes out. "What''s the reason?" Feng Ge approached with wide eyes. What can be more important than apprenticeship? Xiao Muling pursed the corner of her mouth, and then slightly curved the corner of her mouth. "Perhaps later, I will tell you to know." Now, can''t say. The less people know about her physical condition, the better. "A word is settled!" Feng Ge is serious. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Feng Ge smiled with satisfaction, and then said: "You just live here these days, don''t worry, I have something to tell you." After saying this, he waved his hand, blinked at Yun Ming, and then left. "Leader Feng Ge." Xiao Muling spoke. Feng Ge turned around and looked at her doubtfully. "My name is Mo, Mo Xiao, not Xiao Xiao." Ok! ? Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling silently, his big eyes filled with great doubts. Mo Xiao? When Feng Ge heard the name, she frowned and thought about it, then moved on. "Know it." The little girl changed her name and surname. But... after three years of absence, her feeling has changed a bit. In the past, she always carried a bit of laziness on her body. If you get closer, you will understand that underneath the laziness is murderous. That kind of her makes people feel alienated. People who are clearly in front of her always feel like she is standing on a high place and overlooking. It seems that she has nothing to do with this world. It seems that she does not belong to this world and will leave at any time... Bye bye now, she seemed to have walked down from a height, with the breath of the world. I can see her emotional changes, as if she belongs here. After seeing Feng Ge left, Yun Ming waved at her. "Let''s go here." Seeing his mysterious look, Xiao Muling reluctantly followed. It''s good to see him. Seeing him is equivalent to knowing the news of Donglingxuan. After walking from the peak here to the peak there, Yun Min finally stopped after going around several times. Xiao Muling stood behind him, crossing his hands. "Just talk about it." Take her so far, just say anything, dont be crooked. "Xiao..." "Mo Xiao." Xiao Muling interrupted him, with serious and serious emotions in his eyes. "Okay, Mo Xiao, what are you doing here? Do you know that Yao is coming?" Impossible! Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up when she heard this. "He really came?" The person who came is really him. Seeing the emotion in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Yun Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, and then he nodded lightly. "Well, here he is." After a pause, Yun Ming asked again: "You came to him on purpose?" She was so far from the Summoning Domain to Fuyun Sect, unless it was deliberately, she would not appear here. I don''t know why she wants to go to Summon Domain, but it can make her work hard, fearing that it is extremely important, telling him intuitively that it is related to the Xiao family. "Well, I haven''t heard from him for two years, and I am a little worried, but I... have not been able to find his way." Two years ago, he was looking for her. She left that time after staying in Jianducheng for half a year, and she didn''t know how long he had been looking for her. "Here." Yun Ming took out a crystal and handed it to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling took the crystal and recognized it after a glance. "Sound Transmission Stone?" As the name suggests, it is a stone used to transmit sound. This is a divine tool that is difficult to refine, so Yun Ming took out a piece of it so easily? "There are only three sound transmission stones in the entire Zhaoling Continent." Yun Ming pointed to the crystal in her hand and reminded earnestly. Don''t throw it around, it''s expensive. "I know." She had read part of the information about Lingyin Realm, and there was a record of the sound transmission stone on it. In fact, she just remembered which of the famous artifacts or spiritual weapons or weapons was in whose hands, she glanced at it without taking a closer look. "In the future, if you want to know something about Xuan, just use it to contact me." He will find a way to reply to the message. He also had one piece of the sound transmission stone, so she was the only one who sent him the message, but he could not send the message back. Xiao Muling stopped looking at the crystal, and the light in her eyes flashed by. "I want to know about him, contact you?" Yun Ming''s face changed again, and his eyes floated. Seeing his look, Xiao Muling took a step closer, the powerful pressure on her was terrifying. Feeling this amount of power, Yun Min''s eyes were stunned. It''s only been two years, what about her! Chapter 613: He made Azure Soul Kingdom disappear Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling inconceivably, and kept looking at her, his expression was extremely exaggerated. It doesn''t matter if you look around, and finally circled her a few times. He didn''t seem to hear the questions Xiao Muling asked just now. Xiao Muling took a deep breath when he saw him doing this. "Have you seen enough?" Take a look, what is he looking at? "Xiao... Young Master Mo! How did you do it? You only have two years!" This is also amazing! Yun Ming returned to his previous position in amazement, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of surprises and surprises. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, "What happened in two years?" What does he want to say? "I have seen no one who has cultivated like yours in twenty years." It was difficult for others to do in twenty years, she only took two years, only two years! Her two years are far more than twenty years! The monster is indeed a monster. It is said that there is a direct line of the Xiao family, and every one of them is a genius, and occasionally a monster will appear. In this way, she is more genius than genius, more monster than monster. Everyone in the world says that the descendants of the Xiao family are the sons of heavenly choice, with extremely high talents. He saw Xiao Muling now, but he also understood one thing. Son of the Chosen, yes, there may be many. But the man of heaven does not never appear in the world, but only that one! Xiao Muling looked speechless when he saw what he was talking about. He suddenly looked at her so exaggeratedly, just to say this? "Exaggerated." Twenty years. Whoever has made such progress in twenty years. "Not at all. To talk about someone you don''t like, it''s Luo Xuanshuang. He''s been rumored to be so powerful. Apart from the descendants of the Xiao family, he is the only one of the best choice in this world. However, his cultivation speed is not comparable to yours. It takes you two years to reach this level, and it is estimated that it will not take long before you can catch up with him. " Luo Xuanshuang, such a talented person, was about to be overtaken by Xiao Muling. So what he said is not an exaggeration at all. Is she about to catch up with Luo Xuanshuang? Xiao Muling thought so, and a cold murderous intent appeared in the depths of his eyes. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Yun Min, and she put away her mind. "I didn''t come to you to talk about this." Where is Dongling Xuan? Didn''t he just say that Tanglinxuan is here? What does he mean? Can you make it clear? The smile on Yun Min''s face froze, he lowered his head and walked aside two steps. "He... hasn''t been looking for you in the past two years, because his old injury relapsed, and then he slept for two years." "Relapse of old injuries!" Xiao Muling walked up to him, her expression becoming serious. "what happened?" He didn''t go to Poyuntian, how could that place make his old injuries relapse? "You are wearing a sun Jue, you have something happened in Xiao''s house, and he felt it." Yun Ming knew what she was going to say, and answered first. Of course no one in Po Yuntian can do anything to him, but he can make himself like that himself. "He went back." Xiao Muling reacted immediately. After she was taken away by Jifeng and the others after the battle with those few people, Dongling Xuan went back. "Yes." Yun Min nodded, no more laughter in his eyes. "And then?" What happened later... When these words fell silent, Xiao Muling immediately understood what had happened. "Cangling Country." The red lips lightly opened, and the three words slowly fell. "Yes." It is Cangling Country. At that time, Xuan arrived in a hurry, and then searched all over the destroyed Imperial Capital but couldn''t find Xiao Muling, and then he...he let the Azure Spirit Nation disappear. It has completely disappeared, and there is no Cangling Kingdom in this world! Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling inconceivably, and kept looking at her, his expression was extremely exaggerated. It doesn''t matter if you look around, and finally circled her a few times. He didn''t seem to hear the questions Xiao Muling asked just now. Xiao Muling took a deep breath when he saw him doing this. "Have you seen enough?" Take a look, what is he looking at? "Xiao... Young Master Mo! How did you do it? You only have two years!" This is also amazing! Yun Ming returned to his previous position in amazement, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of surprises and surprises. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, "What happened in two years?" What does he want to say? "I have seen no one who has cultivated like yours in twenty years." It was difficult for others to do in twenty years, she only took two years, only two years! Her two years are far more than twenty years! The monster is indeed a monster. It is said that there is a direct line of the Xiao family, and every one of them is a genius, and occasionally a monster will appear. In this way, she is more genius than genius, more monster than monster. Everyone in the world says that the descendants of the Xiao family are the sons of heavenly choice, with extremely high talents. He saw Xiao Muling now, but he also understood one thing. Son of the Chosen, yes, there may be many. But the man of heaven does not never appear in the world, but only that one! Xiao Muling looked speechless when he saw what he was talking about. He suddenly looked at her so exaggeratedly, just to say this? "Exaggerated." Twenty years. Whoever has made such progress in twenty years. "Not at all. To talk about someone you don''t like, it''s Luo Xuanshuang. He''s been rumored to be so powerful. Apart from the descendants of the Xiao family, he is the only one of the best choice in this world. However, his cultivation speed is not comparable to yours. It takes you two years to reach this level, and then it is estimated that it will not take long before you can catch up with him. " Luo Xuanshuang, such a talented person, was about to be overtaken by Xiao Muling. So what he said is not an exaggeration at all. Is she about to catch up with Luo Xuanshuang? Xiao Muling thought about this, a cold killing intent appeared in the depths of his eyes. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Yun Min, and she put away her mind. "I didn''t come to you to talk about this." Where is Dongling Xuan? Didn''t he just say that Tanglinxuan is here? What does he mean? Can you make it clear? The smile on Yun Min''s face froze, he lowered his head and walked aside two steps. "He... hasn''t been looking for you in the past two years, because his old injury relapsed, and then he slept for two years." "Relapse of old injuries!" Xiao Muling walked up to him, her expression becoming serious. "what happened?" He didn''t go to Poyuntian, how could that place make his old injuries relapse? "You are wearing a sun Jue, you have something happened in Xiao''s house, and he felt it." Yun Ming knew what she was going to say, and answered first. Of course no one in Po Yuntian can do anything to him, but he can make himself like that himself. "He went back." Xiao Muling reacted immediately. After she was taken away by Jifeng and the others after the battle with those few people, Dongling Xuan went back. "Yes." Yun Min nodded, no more laughter in his eyes. "And then?" What happened later... When these words fell silent, Xiao Muling immediately understood what had happened. "Cangling Country." The red lips lightly opened, and the three words slowly fell. "Yes." It is Cangling Country. At that time, Xuan arrived in a hurry, and then searched all over the destroyed Imperial Capital but couldn''t find Xiao Muling, and then he...he let the Azure Spirit Nation disappear. It has completely disappeared, and there is no Cangling Kingdom in this world! Chapter 614: Dont look at him! No, it''s gone! Yun Ming rushed over, spinning around in front of Xiao Muling anxiously. "It''s gone!" It''s gone! No kidding at all! Xiao Muling crossed her hands in front of her, and looked at Yun Ming''s anxious turn around, expressing her calmness. She didn''t think anything would happen to Tanglinxuan. Whoever meets him will only be the other person who is unlucky, not him. Now just think about where this person will go. But seeing that he can still move around, there shouldn''t be much problem with his body. A faint smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "You still laugh! Don''t you worry?" Yun Ming almost screamed when she saw her smile. "Who do you want to worry about? Is the person he met?" Xiao Muling asked back. Yun Min:... Anxious, he calmed down instantly after hearing Xiao Muling''s words. correct. What is he worried about? Whoever meets Tanglinxuan, that person should be worried about! Taking a deep breath, Yun Min calmed down, hands on hips, "Then are you waiting here?" "Otherwise?" I don''t know where the person has gone, so I can only wait here. Yun Min nodded, "Then I will go out first, you are here, and he will definitely come back." Don''t worry about this. "Do you have anything else?" Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously. Isn''t he here just for Tanglinxuan. "I''m going to find someone." Always look for it. After thinking about it, Yun Ming said again: "You have to be mentally prepared when you see him." Xiao Muling gave him a white look and said, "The third time." "What the third time?" Yun Ming didn''t react at once. "Mental preparation." Said three times. Yun Ming gave a light tusk, he was a little worried, after all, this matter really requires psychological preparation. "Don''t be too long-winded, I..." Yun Ming''s eyes were suddenly dull, staring blankly at Xiao Muling''s direction behind him. he The chill hit, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, Xiao Muling felt the cold breath, and the smile deepened in his eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she turned to look. The black figure stood proudly on the edge of the cliff, clouds and mist lingering around him, and the domineering and cold aura was completely natural, as if he was born with him, he was like a **** who walked out of this cloud and mist. The appearance is peerless, the facial features are beautiful, and such a perfect person is like a person carved by heaven himself. In the world, there is absolutely no second such peerless person to be found! Tanglinxuan! It''s him! Xiao Muling looked at the figure in front, and the smile on his face gradually became warmer. The gaze fell on his face, and a light flashed across her eyes. mask He is not wearing a mask. Sure enough, the appearance under the mask was exactly the same as she thought. The slender figure walked along, and the surrounding clouds flowed around his body. He blended with the scenery and it was so beautiful that people could not move their eyes! Yun Ming watched the indifferent figure coming, his eyelids twitched, and slowly moved to the side. Seeing Xiao Muling smiling, he blinked, terrified. Taking a look at Donglingyao, he decided to remind him. Quietly stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Muling''s sleeve. Feeling a pull from behind, Xiao Muling looked at Yun Min in doubt. "I" The chill suddenly hit, Yun Min just spoke, and an indifferent figure appeared in front of him. The bone-cutting chill quickly gathered, suppressing him tightly. Yun Ming felt the frost and coldness, his expression was almost crying, and he slowly raised his head in fluster. "Chan...Ah!" Dongling Guan glanced at Yun Ming, and from the corner of his eye he glanced at his hand holding Xiao Muling''s sleeve, and then a cold breath struck him. He held Yun Min''s wrist tightly, and the pain hit, Yun Min screamed directly. Yun Ming met that cold gaze, felt the sharp pain in his wrist, and immediately let go of his finger. "I let go, let go!" Let go! Tang Lingxuan looked at him coldly, not only did the strength in his hand not loosen, but tightened. Yun Ming''s face was distorted with pain, he immediately looked at Xiao Muling and asked her for help. This is not right! Very wrong! "Tanglin Cuan." Xiao Muling glanced at Yun Min, and his slender fingers fell on the back of Dongling''s hand. The freezing cold came, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were slightly startled. He...what! Dongling Guan looked at Xiao Muling silently, and let go of Yun Ming''s hand a little bit. Yun Ming held his wrist, looked at his painful fingers in the shape of a chicken claw, and looked at Tanglinxuan with a crying expression on his face. Didn''t he just pull Xiao Muling''s sleeve? Just the sleeves! Tang Lingxuan looked at Xiao Muling, and the sight that fell on her was not the usual tender smile, but the cold and cold frost. The bone-corrupting chill enveloped him, Xiao Muling raised his eyes to meet his gaze. There was no warmth in his eyes, he looked at her like a stranger. Seeing the strangeness and indifference in his eyes, Xiao Muling immediately understood what was going on, and also understood what Yun Ming had prepared her for. His old injuries recurred, not just his body. And what he said to her, he often forgets. But after meeting her, he has never forgotten her and the things related to her. However, at this moment, his cold eyes told her. He forgot everything between them! Looking at the hand he placed on the back of his hand, Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand and moved it away. The next moment, he was grasped by the cold hand. "Chun, I''m leaving first, and you guys have a good chat." Yun Ming rubbed his wrist and glanced at Xiao Muling with Pain. In the future, he should stay away from her. Seeing Yun Ming looking over, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, questioning in her eyes. Is this what he said to be ready? Yun Ming quietly glanced at Donglingyao and nodded heavily. This is it! She just understands! Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze speechlessly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. at this time-- The power came and pulled her forward suddenly, the cold breath enveloped her, and the familiar breath rushed into her breath, covering her completely! "Don''t look at him!" Domineering words sounded in my ears, not like the usual petting and smiling, but full of coldness. Yun Ming saw this scene and heard Donglingxuan''s words, and stood there in chaos. He can see it! No matter what the j became, what he had forgotten, or who he had forgotten, as long as he saw Xiao Muling again, he would still be the same j. Xiao Muling was held tightly in her arms by Dongling Xuan, with such strength, for fear that she would run away in the next moment. This feeling seems to have returned to that night. She came out of the underground ghost city to meet him, and then he took her all night to prevent her from leaving. Also said... She can run. "I''m not watching, can you let go first?" Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids and muttered. What did he remember? "No, you can run." He increased his strength and hugged her tightly, holding her tightly in his arms, without making her feel uncomfortable. Familiar words came to his ears, Xiao Muling was startled, and slowly moved his hand to his waist. "I can''t run." "You can!" Answering as always, Xiao Muling''s eyes turned away from a smile. He is still him. Chapter 615: He doesnt want to let go! Yun Ming rubbed his painful wrist and exhaled. Seeing Xiao Muling, Xu''s condition improved a lot. When he came here yesterday, he looked at the situation of Xuan and thought that although Xuan woke up, it would take a long time for him to recover. But looking at him now, as if he had completely recovered, the disordered breath has also stabilized. Xiao Muling... is his best medicine! Lifting his eyes to look at Donglingxuan, Xiao Muling put away the smile on his face and eyes, and coughed lightly. "My son, do we know each other?" Xiao Muling asked this question like a stranger. Yun Ming:! ! ! What is she going to do? After Yun Ming heard this, he suddenly felt that his three souls and seven souls were scared by half! This, don''t be impulsive! When the words came to his ears, Dongling Xuan was stunned on the spot. Then Xiao Muling felt her hands tightly holding her, slowly letting go, and the person in front of him also took a step back. There was a distance between them. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, just as Dongling Xuan looked over, staring at each other. Seeing him not speaking, Xiao Muling asked again: "We know each other?" Tang Ling''s red lips squirmed, his gaze flicked on Xiao Muling''s face, and he did not answer Xiao Muling''s question. He didn''t hold Xiao Muling anymore, just held her hand but never let go. Seeing him not speaking, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and asked, "Have we met before?" Tang Lingxuan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "No." He didn''t realize how soft his tone was when he said these two words. Familiar and gentle words came to his ears, but with such an answer, Xiao Muling didn''t know whether to laugh or sigh. He said he had forgotten her, but he instinctively used the same tone as before. Listening to his voice, it seems that he has not forgotten her. Yun Ming put his hands together, with a look of expectation and a little begging, he just looked at Xiao Muling like that. I beg her to say a few words. He was afraid that in the future, he would restore his past memories and think of today. Of course Xuan was reluctant to do anything to Xiao Muling, but he would be unlucky! Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Yun Ming''s expression, and Xiao Muling made a sly look in the depths of his eyes. "Then what are you holding me for?" She raised her hand held by him and raised her eyebrows. Tang Ling Xuan slowly lowered his head, his expression slightly ugly. Why would he hold her hand? put It''s time to let go, why can''t you let go? "You can let go." Seeing him staring at his hands darkly, Xiao Muling always felt that he wanted to chop off the hand holding them together. Tanglinxuan still has many problems. In the past rumors of Cangling Kingdom, no one could approach him except Yun Ming. Now that they are standing so close, if he gets angry next, who knows what he will do? She has improved her strength, but her strength is not enough in front of him. Tang Ling Xuan kept staring at the hand he was holding, but didn''t let go. He kept telling himself, let go, let go, let go... I have said it countless times in my heart, but there is no movement in his hands. His hand, don''t listen to him! Thinking of this, a nameless flame ignited in my heart! The atmosphere around Tanglinxuan became low, and it seemed that he wanted to kill. The icy chill hit Xiao Muling''s heart and quickly broke away from his hand. Immediately afterwards, she moved a step back, pulling the distance between them. Now they... don''t know each other, so it''s best to keep a little distance. After all, he doesn''t like others being too close to him. She also doesn''t like people who she doesn''t know get too close to herself, she can still understand this. Xiao Muling broke away and backed away, Donglingxuan still kept the same posture just now, still staring at his hand. He just looked at it, not knowing what he was thinking. It''s just that the aura around him seems to be a little more gloomy. Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming. Every time he wakes up, his mood is so unstable? Looking at the gaze she cast, Yun Min spread his hands and shrugged. Don''t ask, he doesn''t know what happened. As long as it had something to do with Xiao Muling, he had never understood j. "Master Mo, otherwise you should go first?" Yun Ming pointed out the way to leave. Wait for a moment to calm down. "Alright." Xiao Muling thought for a while, raising her eyebrows in response. While speaking, she left in the direction Yun Ming pointed. Yun Ming wanted Xiao Muling to leave first because he thought that Dongling Xuan had just regained consciousness, and he remembered few things, even if there were a few things he could remember, it would be particularly chaotic at this time. He didn''t worry that such Donglingxuan would hurt Xiao Muling. Looking at Donglingxuan''s instinct towards Xiao Muling just now, he should understand that Donglingxuan had forgotten Xiao Muling and would never hurt her. He was worried that Tanglin would injure himself, and then fell into a coma again. "and many more." There was a hurried voice, and the tone was very nervous! Xiao Muling stopped, and Yun Ming felt his heart twitch. Tang Lingxuan''s words hadn''t faded yet, and he was stunned. What is he doing? Xiao Muling turned to face Donglingxuan, met his gaze, and asked with a smile, "Do you know me?" Tang Lingxuan watched her, but still did not answer. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and then her hands condensed mudra, the door of space opened in front of him, and she walked in. "The door of space." Tang Lingxuan muttered while looking at the disappearing door. "It''s really the gate of space!" Yun Min was shocked. How could Xiao Muling open the door to space? He saw the black figure out of the corner of his eye, and he strode over, "Xiao Muling can open the door of space, j, is it you..." Striding to the front of Donglingxuan, he suddenly realized that Donglingxuan didn''t remember anymore, and the words stopped abruptly. "Xiao Muling?" Tanglin looked at Yun Ming and slowly pronounced three words. The heart beats violently! What is it, seems to pass by in a flash! Tang Lingyan frowned and looked down, his eyes touched his hand. "It''s okay." Yun Ming started to confess when he saw that he had missed his words. He glanced at the direction Xiao Muling was leaving, and was puzzled. He was worried that Xuan''s memory would be more chaotic, so he let Xiao Muling leave, but how could Xiao Muling really leave? Although he was not familiar with Xiao Muling, based on his knowledge of her, she would definitely stay with him to see how he could recover as soon as possible when he saw the situation. you know me? Recalling these words in his mind, Yun Ming''s eyes flashed light. Could it be because of this sentence! "Yun Ming, I''m going to see her." Dong Ling Yao looked at her hand and muttered. Ok! ? Yun Ming suddenly returned to his senses, "What?" See, who to see? "I know her!" Looking at the direction where Xiao Muling was leaving, Donglingxuan''s eyes were domineering and firm. Clouds and mist gathered and surrounded Donglingxuan. Yun Ming saw this scene and rushed over, and finally rushed to the air, and Donglingyao disappeared in front of him. He stood there blankly, his mind flashed through Donglingxuan, staring at his hand. Xuan''s breath was obviously more gloomy after Xiao Muling broke away from his hand just now, it seemed that he wanted to kill someone for the same reason... He doesn''t want to let go! Chapter 616: Why cant I find her? Zhu Yan crawled back from Xiao Muling''s skirt back to her shoulders, and looked around nervously. It was completely relieved that he didn''t see Donglingxuan. Scared it to death! That man, as horrible as always! As soon as I felt him appear, it immediately slipped away. but "Xiao Xiao, why did you leave?" It thought Xiao Xiao would let him think of a starting point. "None of them." Xiao Muling said lightly. Candle Yan:... Xiao Xiao is the kind of person who doesn''t do anything if Dongling Xuan says he doesn''t know him? Lifting his eyes and looking around, the blue sky, white clouds fluttering, green mountains and green waters, the scenery is pleasant. "Where is this place? The view is really good!" The scenery caught the eye, and Zhu Yan craned his neck to look around. Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s exclamation and then went to look around. The scenery...is good, but the exit she set up was the palace Feng Ge took her to, not this. "Xiao Xiao, you wouldn''t be thinking about Dongling Xuan..." "No." When Xiao Muling interrupted it, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. I was thinking that the frost on him was worse than before, but she wouldn''t even forget where the exit was. She didn''t just learn to open the door of space, so she wouldn''t make such a mistake. Looking around, there was no other breath here, it seemed that she and Zhu Yan were the only ones here. What is this place? Doubts arose in her heart, and she walked around, trying to find an exit. "Xiao Xiao..." "Ok?" Xiao Muling found the way out and responded casually. "You just condensed the door of space, did you condense it at will?" "Can''t it?" Xiao Muling interrupted and asked. Zhu Yan replied firmly, "Of course I can!" It is a good thing that Xiao Xiao can condense the gate of space in this way! Seeing that she just opened it casually, that skilled Jie Yin seemed to have been used many times, and it was shocked. People who have just learned to open the door of space cannot condense the seals so skillfully. But thinking about her as Xiao Xiao, there seems to be nothing strange about being able to do this. When Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s answer, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, but she didn''t find an exit after looking around. She stopped in doubt. He looked down at his hand, the knot of the hand changed between the fingers. The hurricane passed by, and the remaining power fluctuations swept along with the breeze, and there was nothing else. Can''t? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and her doubts deepened. Zhu Yan felt the hurricane rushing past and rubbed his face. "Xiao Xiao, are you opening the door of space and leaving?" it hurts. It seriously suspected that it was because Xiao Xiao had acted on it just now, but it had no such evidence. Xiao Muling raised her hand and looked at it thoughtfully. It''s not working anymore. She just raised her hand and opened the door of space, just like in the previous life, it doesn''t work now. Could it be that she was really angry with Tanglinxuan just now? Because he was angry, so he opened the door of space? Xiao Muling thought for a while, her hand knot changed, she tried again, this time it was still a hurricane that had blown, and the door of space did not appear. Seeing that there were no waves in front of him, Xiao Muling took back his hand with a light tusk. "It seems I am really angry." After saying this, she just shook her head slightly, with an angry look on her face. "Angry? Me?" Zhu Yan stretched out his neck. Xiao Muling turned her head to look over, meets its gaze, and said without a smile, "No." With a breath, her expression became serious. Can''t find the way out, then use the door of space to leave. The hand knot changes rapidly, the knot print unfolds, and the powerful force gathers in front of her! The gang wind howls, blowing this world! The vastness of power swept across, and the aura of heaven and earth quickly formed a river track. However, a little bit of time passed, and the door of space had not yet formed. The hand knot was loosened, the knot in the air disappeared, and the power gathered in front of him also dissipated with the wind. "No!" Zhu Yan was shocked! This place cannot open the door of space! No wonder they will fall here! So, where is this? Are you still supporting Yunzong? "how come?" Xiao Muling murmured, watching the steps ahead, suspiciously looking around the clear sky and the beautiful scenery. From the surrounding mountains and scenery, we can confirm that this place must still be in Fuyun Sect. But where is Fuyunzong? I just came up directly from the gate of the mountain, without seeing the general layout of the Fuyun Sect. "Xiao Xiao, isn''t someone deliberately stopping you?" Otherwise, it''s good, how can it not open the door of space! I haven''t heard of anything in this world that can''t open the door of space! Unless, someone stops! Xiao Muling didn''t answer. She hadn''t thought about this question, but she was not sure yet. It was useless to think so much. From the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling glanced behind him, and Xiao Muling stopped and looked back. The stone suddenly came into view. It was a few feet high and stood there, like a **** guarding this place! There are no other exits around, could it be there? Xiao Muling thought, strode under the huge boulder, and saw the door-like place in front, she stretched out her hand. "Boom~" The moment the finger touched that place, the earth-shaking sound rushed into the eardrum, and Xiao Muling almost died on the spot! "boom!" The surrounding vibrated, the next moment, darkness enveloped her! Xiao Muling turned and looked behind. At this moment, a powerful force condensed from under her feet, and then she felt her whole person falling down. Feeling the power trapped from beneath his feet, Xiao Muling shook his heart! No way! "Rumble" The loud noise from the clouds just wanted to shake, and the entire Fuyun Sect was shook up! The rocks fell, the vegetation broke, and the power of vastness penetrated from above! Feng Ge had just sat down and was in a good mood when he thought of Xiao Muling''s arrival, when he heard the earth-shaking sound outside. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the empty bucket was dull. "No way!" She, she just arrived! Not paying attention to so much, Feng Ge rushed over immediately. The clouds on the horizon flowed quickly, and on the top of the highest mountain of the Fuyun Sect, a huge rock stood! Immediately afterwards, the clouds flowing by the horizon gathered around the boulder, the clouds rolled, and the boulder was swallowed up soon! That huge peak is like being inserted into the nine heavens, connecting the heaven and the earth as one! "Yun Shangfeng." Feng Ge opened his mouth and said three words with difficulty, and then his expression was dull. Between the clouds and mist, the disappearing figure slowly appeared, and the black figure strode back, with a gloomy and cold mood in his eyes, and a bit violent. Seeing the figure coming back, Yun Ming almost jumped up in surprise. "Xuan! You figured it out! Don''t look for someone?" Thinking of this, Yun Min suddenly calmed down. How can it be! Tang Lingxuan has no time to be sensible when it comes to Xiao Muling''s affairs! Tanglin looked at Yun Min seriously and seriously, the momentum in his eyes was shocking. "I can''t find her, why can''t I find her?" what? Yun Yun was stunned, Xiao Muling was helping Yunzong, and Xuan couldn''t find her. Chapter 617: The bone bell rang! Why is there a sudden movement in Shangyunfeng? Feng Ge finally recovered, and this was his first reaction. To Fuyun Sect, Shangyun Peak is equivalent to a "dead mountain". This means that it is not the place where it died, but that no matter what happens to the Fuyun Sect, Shangyun Peak will not be shaken. It always takes an outside attitude, watching the changes in Fuyun Sect and the changes in the surrounding mountains and rivers. And...for so many years, no one in the Fuyun Sect can set foot on the top of Yunfeng. For thousands of years, it hasn''t moved. what is it today? Feng Ge hurriedly walked to the Sect Master Hall. When he arrived, the elders of Fuyun Sect stood outside the main hall. They looked worried one by one, and it seemed that they were also coming for this matter. Before everyone found him, he turned into another road. Since the Sect Master didn''t see them, he didn''t know what was going on, so he still didn''t see them first. It didn''t mean to see them at this time. Except for forcing them, they can do nothing else. Entering the hall, Feng Ge saw two figures standing in front of the stone stele in the middle of the hall. He strode over and looked suspiciously at the stele. The words above... Feng Ge watched the words on the stele become blurred, and couldn''t help taking a step. I thought it was wrong just now, but it turned out that the word was indeed blurred. This stone tablet was moved down from the top of Shangyun Peak. It is said that the ancestors of Fu Yunzong moved down and used it to shake and support Yunzong, but for so many years, he did not feel that it had any effect. Everyone simply regards it as a tombstone of the ancestors, and should be respected, nothing else. There have always been words on the stele, and of course there are now, but the words are too vague and shallow, and it feels like they will disappear at any time. "Brother?" what happened? Feng Ge turned his head to look, and his gaze fell on the man next to him. The man seemed to be about 30 years old, and he looked righteous and good-looking, and his body was full of righteousness emanating from his bones. At a glance, you will understand that this person must be a gentleman! But being able to be called a "senior brother" by Feng Ge shows that his age is not low. "Feng Ge, you might as well talk about who you brought back." The man next to Senior Brother Feng Ge said, he looked a bit older than Feng Ge and his senior brother. But who can believe that he is the youngest of the three. Although his face is somewhat old-fashioned and vicissitudes, but there is a kind of vicissitudes of beauty. The three of them stood together, each with its own beauty, and Feng Ge had a childishness, feeling that he was the youngest of the three. "Quitely, what does this have to do with that girl?" Feng Ge walked over with a bad premonition in his heart. Really are? In fact, the first time the movement rang, he thought of that girl. "She went to Shangyunfeng." He raised his eyebrows lightly, his eyes filled with helplessness. What does he say has anything to do with her? "Really?" Feng Ge was surprised. Wait a minute! "She went up!" Feng Ge broke the sound directly, looking at them in disbelief. Qingyan and Senior Brother Fengge rolled their eyes at the same time hearing his shocked tone. Is he playing stupid here? "Brother Su Miao!" Seeing their eyes, Feng Ge grabbed his brother''s arm. Feng Ge''s movements are skillful and scary. Obviously, he often does this. "open" Su Miao looked at him speechlessly, and in his helpless tone, he could hear a bit of petting. "You don''t do anything to her, do you? She is my apprentice. For so many years, I have been fond of such a girl!" Feng Ge did not let go, but looked serious and solemn. He frowned lightly thinking about what he said, and said thoughtfully: "How did I hear that she doesn''t want to be your apprentice?" In this way, he still recognizes the other party as his apprentice? "Who is talking nonsense!" Looking over, Feng Ge''s voice increased several times. "Junior Brother." Su Miao finally said. When he lied, he would raise his voice, he knew it. Feng Ge looked awkwardly at Sumiao, then at Qingyan, then hummed and pushed away Sumiao''s hand. "I don''t care. I rarely fancy a junior. You can''t touch her. Besides, Fuyunzong has no rules. Outsiders are not allowed to go to the summit of Yunfeng." No matter what they are going to do, if his leader disagrees, they can''t! Seeing Feng Ge''s insistence on protecting shortcomings, Su Miao''s eyes became more smiley. "People don''t let you be a master, so you still protect me?" It seems that I really like it. "These are two different things!" Feng Ge raised his chin. Can you talk about apprenticeship and Shangyunfeng together? What if they kill someone who broke into Shangyunfeng, just like that? That girl came here to help Yunzong, because of this incident, it was a lot of thanks! Besides, he was sure she didn''t go up deliberately. It was obviously Yun Min took her away, so why did this person go to Yunfeng so well? Su Miao and Qingyan shook his head lightly, looking helpless. Okay, what he said makes sense. "I won''t move her." Su Miao said, cutting him a glance. He was too nervous. "Why?" Feng Ge became even more worried when Sumiao said this. Generally speaking, if the seniors said that they were relieved, he would be more worried. Just like this brother, he demands the right path in everything. The girl goes up without saying a word. What can the brother do? "Here." Su Miao stretched out his hand, and there was a small and delicate skull in the palm of his hand, and there were bursts of crisp sounds in the skull. Feng Ge looked at the skull with stunned eyes, and walked over to watch the skull closely, listening to the crisp bells. "The bone bell rang!" "Upon Yunfeng, the bone bell rings, you should understand what this means." Feng Ge slowly raised his head with a look of horror. "This is impossible!" Lightly patted his shoulder, "Look at the cloud monument, it''s all like this, isn''t it clear enough?" Even if you deny it, it''s useless. "Then can she come out alive?" Feng Ge looked worried. "Who can guarantee that we have never been." He spread his hands lightly. They want to go, but who has that qualification? "Boom" The sound of loud noise echoed between heaven and earth, and the mighty and mighty force shook the entire Fuyun Sect. Between the blue sky and the verdant earth, flames suddenly unfolded. The flying sparks are very beautiful, but very dangerous! The giant beast spread its wings and stared at the slender figure dancing with flames not far away. She is like a phoenix born in the fire, spreading her wings and flying between the sky and the earth, dancing her figure, blooming with the most beautiful posture! Similarly, she is extremely dangerous! That scarlet flame, like phoenix feathers, swallowed and rolled on the horizon, fierce and fierce. In a short time, it turned into a burning dragon! Afterimages flashed across the horizon, and as the slender figure danced in the flame, they rushed over here! The giant shadow on the horizon only saw the crimson flames flashing past his eyes, and then, it was surrounded by flames in all directions! The raging flames burned it, and its eyes were fierce, showing sharp fangs, and rushed towards Xiao Muling! Chapter 618: Heaven can control the fire in the heart of the earth The figure surrounded by the flames is like a fireball, coming quickly with the momentum of thunder and lightning! It seems that it is going to die together! "perish together?" Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and the four words fell. Xiao Muling opened her right thumb and index finger, and the three fingers behind her curled up, and she saw the strength of her fingers condense, forming a huge knot! The next moment, a powerful formation stood in front of her! "Boom" The flaming red figure slammed into that powerful formation, exploded, and then it was directly hit and flew back! The flames swept across, and the flames burned between the sky and the earth for a while, and the fire dragons burned in the sky, and the fireball smashed into the earth like the sky fire! Burn the sky and red flames, dye the world red! Nine layers of sky, the vast earth, in a blink of an eye, turned into a molten hell! "boom--" "Bang, bang, bang" "Crack" The fireball hit the ground, but in a flash, the ground smashed into countless depressions, and the hideous cracks spread rapidly around the huge pits! Bang-- I saw a powerful force rushing into the sky from the depths of the earth, and the hot flames are like a pillar of fire, connecting between the sky and the earth! The crimson flame is like a dragon, wandering on the pillar of fire, spreading its teeth and claws in all directions! The hot temperature and the mighty power seem to destroy this world! And when Xiao Muling stood between the flames, she saw the knots between her fingers change. With her as the center, the flames danced more dazzlingly! It''s like countless fire dragons and phoenixes exhausting all their power in the world, dancing the sky freely! "Roar--" The giant shadow that hit the ground roared on the ground, and hot flames spread across it. It struggled for a while, and there was no movement. The fire burned little by little, and its body dripped on the ground. Seeing it fall, Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, spread her right hand fingers, and then raised it above her head. The flames that burned above the nine heavens seemed to have been summoned by her, quickly forming tracks, like rivers and streams, gathering in her hands! In this vast concentration of power, the wind whistling, dancing her dress, her gaze is still firm as she stares ahead! "come out!" The whispered voice resounded and reverberated between the heaven and the earth, just like a call from the gods! The flames of the vast earth are burning and rolling, and the flames are hot and hot above the nine heavens! This world is shrouded in fire! In the center of the flames, the girl held a huge fireball with one hand, and the flames around the fireball looked like a dragon that swallowed nine days! The scene was extremely solemn, and a little carelessness, the hot flames that Xiao Muling held between his palms would completely destroy this world! The sound of low laughter spread among the billowing flames, and Xiao Muling immediately looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a figure walking in the flames, where he walked, the flame split into two automatically. Their actions seemed to open the way for him. A rickety figure came slowly with a cane, he looked old and weak, and seemed to fall down at any time. But his firm steps, every step is full of strength, endless, as if it will never be exhausted. Such a contradictory situation really appeared in front of him, and Xiao Muling was a little more confused when looking at the people who came. "Girl, it''s amazing." The old man stopped ten feet away and slowly raised his head, looking at Xiao Muling with sharp eyes, with a full smile. He was obviously smiling, but still gave people a bitterly cold feeling. Xiao Muling''s raised hand waved lightly, and the fireball in his hand flew away with the fire dragon. However, flames were still surrounding it, and the earth was burning with flames, and it never stopped. The old man didn''t seem to be anxious when he saw this. He just looked at Xiao Muling quietly, his gaze fell on her and never looked away, and he looked at her in a hurry. Xiao Muling frowned slightly when he looked at it like this. Somehow, I always feel that the eyes of the person in front of me can see through a lot of things. "Are you the master here?" Xiao Muling glanced around. I fell from under the huge boulder and arrived at this place. As soon as I arrived here, I hadn''t seen where this was, whether it was in Fuyun Sect or not, the Sky-Swallowing Giant Beast attacked her. Then she found that this monster was afraid of fire, she began to use fire to attack, and the following was the situation. "No." The old man put his hands on the crutches, and he stood up straight, shook his head with a smile. Isn''t it? "The old man just stopped the girl." He continued. When Xiao Muling heard this answer, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the answer was quite sincere. "I didn''t break into here on purpose." She didn''t know how she came here. "I know." The old man nodded calmly. Xiao Muling:... I don''t know why, but the old man''s tone sounded very awkward. Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, watching the old man grind his teeth. Listening to him, I really want to hit him. "So, can I go now?" Xiao Muling pointed around. Where is the exit, tell her that she can go by herself. "No hurry." The old man was still smiling, still calm and relaxed. Xiao Muling clenched a fist, took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. She knew where the old man was owed, besides her tone, she had this answer. If this is anxious, he would have been anxious to death a long time ago! "What do you want? Forcibly leave me?" He has to think carefully. Glancing at the surrounding flames, Xiao Muling''s expression was a little more warning. Forcibly leaving her, he won''t do any good! "The old man once heard that only heavens in this world can get the fire in the heart of the earth, but it seems that the girl is not a god, but she has got the fire in the heart of the earth and controls it in this way." who is she? Can the heavens control the fire in the heart of the earth? Xiao Muling glanced at the flames burning around, and he also knew the fire in the center of the earth. "The gods you are talking about, are they not gods?" She had heard that many people in this world believed in God, and believed that they were born with God''s gift, and that possessing all this is also God''s gift. The old man chuckled, "Doesn''t the girl believe in God?" Xiao Muling paused, and said, "It''s not unbelievable." Since she is a cultivator, the god-man only said that she believed a little bit. After suddenly coming into this world, she believed a little bit more about this aspect. However, those she believed in were not blind worship, did not feel that the gods and men in this world are omnipotent, let alone bow down to them. In her view, the so-called gods are the heights that ordinary people have not reached. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling recovered, "Old man, I want to go out." Not here, talking to him. If he believes in God, then there will be no common topic between them. "There is indeed someone looking for you outside." The old man nodded slowly and glanced back. "so!" She has something else! To go to the Summoning Domain Branch Hall, she won''t stay in Fuyunzong for long. She still wants to use this time... "The girl doesn''t even care about her body?" When the old man finished speaking, his smile deepened a bit. Xiao Muling''s expression suddenly changed! Chapter 619: Heaven and man, man above man! The vast power suddenly shrank and gathered in all directions! Xiao Muling''s eyes were serious and cold, and the aura on his body was a little bit more slaughter! Immediately afterwards, the flames burning on the horizon opened, blood red was suppressed from the horizon, and the powerful force fell downward, as if the entire sky was collapsing to the earth! At the same time, the old man''s hand on the cane slowly opened, and the powerful force shook and waved around him! From him, the light waves rolled in all directions like ripples. Immediately afterwards, I saw the blazing flames all around, disappearing at the fastest speed! Immediately, his hand held the crutch again, and the powerful and vast force fell from the crutch, and the green light wave wandered across the sky. Suddenly, the pits and pits, the nearly ruined firmament land recovered as before! "Roar~" A low roar sounded, and the body of the giant beast that fell into the flame melted into the flames. But with the sound of the sound, its body was recovering a little bit, and it was slowly standing up as it was recovering! Seeing this scene, Xiao Muling''s pupils shook slightly, and the alarm bell suddenly became louder in his heart! Who is he? Looking at the old man, Xiao Muling''s hands burned with flames. At the same time, the old man''s fingers turned, and white flames ignited between his palms. The moment Zhu Yan saw the flames, he stood straight on Xiao Muling''s shoulders. "Xiao Xiao, that is the snow flame of the sky! It is the fire of the sky!" If the flame is ranked, although the fire in the center of the earth is also a sky fire, the snow flame in the sky is more terrifying than the fire in the center of the earth! The old man looked at the candle flame standing upright, a light flashed in front of his eyes, and the flame in his hand disappeared. "Little guy, a little eye-sighted, you are..." He looked at Zhu Yan suspiciously and looked at it several times, still with doubts in his eyes, and he failed to recognize Zhu Yan''s body. Seeing his gaze, Zhu Yan twisted his body and lay down on Xiao Muling''s shoulders again. With a soft snort, it turned to look to the other side. Want to see its body, dream! Xiao Muling held her hand into a fist, and the fire in the heart of the earth went out. She watched the person in front of her vigilantly and thought of what he had just said. "Are you a deity?" The fire in the center of the earth can only be obtained by the heavens. That day, the Qiong Xueyan is above the fire in the center of the earth, and he is naturally a heaven. Celestial being? Really exist in this world? "It''s good for the girl to call me a vulgar man." Speaking of heaven and human, she is more like it. At the first sight of her, he really thought it was the heavens who saw what he thought, and came to the world from the nine days. Vulgar old man. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and glanced at the restored world. Although his name is like that, he is not vulgar at all. Can make the broken world instantly recover as before. The huge fierce beast that was fierce and wanted to die with her just now stood obediently behind him, like his pet. Even if he is not a celestial being, he can control the snow flame of the sky is very powerful, no, it is very powerful! Presumably guessing how strong the opponent is, Xiao Muling became more vigilant. "I didn''t ask your name, I just wanted to leave. I wonder if you can tell?" Her body, she will figure it out by herself. "Your body is almost at its limit, aren''t you in a hurry?" "I know my own body." The crack in her body went to the heart, she knew it very well. Continue to allow the crack to spread, and she understands what will happen next. No matter how strong she is, she can''t live without a heart, but she didn''t plan to watch herself die. Before reaching the limit, she will find a way. "You are different from ordinary people. If you are another person, you can find a way to completely recover, and you won''t do it again. You...your rebellious force, even if your body recovers temporarily, the same situation will happen again." He was surprised to see someone enter here. None of those people on Zhaoling Continent could enter here. The moment he saw this girl, he seemed to understand something, and during the period of time when she did it, he completely understood. Reverse force. In this world, there has been a person who can practice rebellious power. The words of the old man just fell silent, the hurricane rushed in from the front, the afterimages flashed by, and the silver light pierced the eyes! The icy meaning of frost spread from his neck, covering his whole person! At that moment, the old man felt that his whole person was going to be frozen! Xiao Muling held the short sword of concentrated vitality, pointed the long sword at the old man''s throat, had pierced the epidermis, and blood spilled out. Obviously the dagger in her hand is so cold, but it is as red as blood, like a fire! The old man looked down, his pupils trembling slightly. Yuanli fusion! Amazing! Not only does she possess the power of rebellion, she can also fuse the elemental powers of different attributes to form a powerful and terrifying force! "You know a lot." Xiao Muling''s indifference did not move the sharp blade in his hand to let it penetrate the old man''s neck. The old man chuckled and said without rush: "It''s just my eyes that see a lot of things." Listening to his answer, Xiao Muling was in a daze. There was also a man in the Xiao family who had good eyesight. "So what else did you see?" she asked coldly. Her body has reached its limit, she has the power of rebellion, what else? "Only these." The old man answered truthfully. He felt that he should be able to see more, but in reality, he could only see so many no matter how many times he watched it. But he believed that he was already a person who saw a lot of things. Xiao Muling retracted the short sword and looked far away. The old man felt the chill and evacuated, and instinctively took a step back. Raising his hand and rubbing his neck, looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes, he became a little more nervous. After thinking about it, the old man was stunned. its not right. In terms of strength, he is above this girl! On the contrary, I was shocked by this girl! He glanced over Xiao Muling''s body, and he understood. momentum! He lost his momentum! This girl has a kind of inherent domineering domineering, it will make people feel that she is born to be the king of this world! Taking a deep breath, the old man returned to his indifferent calmness. In this way, he gives a feeling of being able to accommodate everything in the world. "The girl might as well stay here, I can make the girl a deity." Heaven and man, man above man! To become a celestial being, she can get anything she wants in Zhaoling Continent! Even if she wanted to step on Zhaoling Continent, it was not impossible! "Heaven and man?" Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically when he heard these two words, "Your Excellency took a big breath." He is not a deity, and he also said to make her a deity. Besides, does she care about the so-called devas? Even if she is a god, she doesn''t care, she won''t take a second look, she is stronger than that! "Girl stay here to try, and you won''t know if I am bragging." After a pause, he said again: "If the girl leaves here, you will split and die in one year!" Chapter 620: Xiao family, is it taboo? Xiao Muling laughed after the last sentence came to his ears. Smiling so calmly, so indifferently, as if not afraid of death at all. Seeing her smile, the old man became a little flustered. This, doesn''t this stop her fate? No one hears that he is dying, so he can be so calm and calm! Shouldn''t she ask herself now, how can she survive? "Old man, do you think you know my body better than I do?" Xiao Muling asked mockingly, his tone not being timid or nervous at all. The old man was startled slightly, and then said in disbelief, "Do you know your physical condition?" Knowing that if I continue to do this, I can only live for less than a year! "What do you think?" Xiao Muling asked back. Does she herself know what can be seen by him? "But you..." "If you want to use this to let me stay, it''s impossible, I still have things to do." Xiao Muling interrupted him. With that, she walked in the other direction. He wanted to use this as a bargaining chip to talk to her, but it was not enough. "Wait!" The old man hurriedly stopped, the afterimage flashed, and walked in front of her in a blink of an eye. "If I say there is a way to help you, do you believe it?" She couldn''t just leave. After so many years, so many years, he waited for someone to come. "First it''s the celestial being, and then it''s my body, old man, do you have anything else to say?" Xiao Muling felt amused. He didn''t even know who was standing in front of him, so he dared to talk to her about the conditions? "Are you not even afraid of death, are you afraid of staying for a while and recovering your body for yourself?" The old man became excited and puzzled. She also knows that it''s the celestial being first, and then her body! But can''t she be tempted by these? Heaven and man, life and death! I cant wait to be anybody! "I don''t want to listen to you talking nonsense." Xiao Muling replied coldly. Although she was resurrected inexplicably, she also wanted to live well and live as she pleased according to her own thoughts. She also wanted to... avenge her father and the Xiao family, and make those people pay the price! Die, of course not! She would not let herself fall into that kind of situation. He said he had a way, but could she not find a way? Only one year? of course not! "you" The old man looked at Xiao Muling, and suddenly, he felt that he had nothing to say. He thinks that the bargaining chip in his hand is not a bargaining chip at all. I have never seen such a person! Even if it is not a god, it is even more terrifying! He even felt that he couldn''t force her to threaten her. By doing that, he always felt like she would become a **** of death and do anything! Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the beast behind him looking at Xiao Muling''s fearful eyes. It had never been afraid of anyone, it was itself, and it had never really been afraid. But now, it fears this girl so much. The old man took a deep breath and looked helpless. "So, do I have no bargaining chips to negotiate with you?" The tone of sigh was filled with helplessness. "Are you a deity?" Xiao Muling still had that question. The old man asked puzzledly, "Why do we have to hold on to this?" "Just ask." It''s not just holding on to it, just wanting to see if the rumored heaven and human are just like him. "No." "In this world, are there gods and people?" "Just need to find it." "Find?" The old man stared at Xiao Muling, his gaze fell on the red mark on the center of her eyebrows. Suddenly, his pupils shrank severely, and then he looked away. "You go." She actually... How come here, people from that family! No, maybe, she was just protected by that family. Xiao Muling saw the rapidly changing mood in his eyes. Recalling his gaze just now, Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched the red mark on his forehead. Did he see it? "You seem to have a bargaining chip with me." She put down her hand and spoke slowly. He suddenly made this change, for fear that he had guessed something. However, his reaction was very strange. "what are you going to do?" The old man watched Xiao Muling vigilantly, and slowly took a step back. She, she is really from the Xiao family! No wonder the first time I saw her, it felt strange. Seeing him suddenly become vigilant, Xiao Muling smiled, "So you are more afraid of my identity." Knowing her identity, she suddenly became scared. The Xiao family, used to make people so scared? How could it fall into a place like Cangling Country? The old man looked at him puzzledly, "You are not afraid of death!" There was a special blood mark from the Xiao family on her forehead, and that was someone trying to fight her life to protect her. He didn''t recognize it at first. It was the blood mark that was obscured by something. If he didn''t get close or carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see it. When he met her anywhere today, he couldn''t recognize that it was the blood of Xiao family. And he could only see that this was the blood of the Xiao family, and he couldn''t know more. If it wasn''t for the blood mark that was obscured by something, she might be able to guess her identity from the blood mark. "I know the life and death." She didn''t know anything about the Xiao family. She didn''t understand the Xiao family''s affairs, so she couldn''t even guess who would act like the Xiao family. Now the only clues are all in the summoning domain. Although she is going to the Summoning Domain to find clues, she will not put all her hopes in the Summoning Domain. She will try to find any situation that she may know. She felt that only by understanding the Xiao family''s affairs could she find out why she suddenly came here. The old man squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Why are you asking me?" The Xiao family asked an outsider about the Xiao family? Isn''t it strange? Seeing his puzzled look, Xiao Muling seemed to know what he was thinking, "This is your only bargaining chip." It''s just that irony. She is a member of the Xiao family, a descendant of the Xiao family, and she has to ask others about the Xiao family. "This is a taboo." He couldn''t say. Taboo! Xiao Muling took a step and stared at him with sharp eyes. "What taboo?" Xiao family, is it taboo? For whom? She never heard her father say that the Xiao family is a taboo, and no one in Zhaoling Continent said that the Xiao family is a taboo. "I knew it was taboo, I don''t know the specifics." The old man waved his hand and turned his back to Xiao Muling. Looking at his back, Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to leave here?" He didn''t know, or he didn''t want to say. Turning his back to her, the figure shook slightly, and the old man closed his eyes and secretly worried. He didn''t see the weakness of others, how could the weakness be seen by others! With a light cough, he stood firm and tried to hold his respect. "You think too much." Can''t admit it! I can''t admit it to death! Once admitted, then he can''t escape! "Oh~ So you don''t want to leave." Xiao Muling said meaningfully, looking around. She probably knows that she can find her way out from that direction. After telling him for so long, she was not idle. "Yes." The old man answered his words and gritted his teeth, not letting himself scream. Chapter 621: Renew Don''t be fooled, and must not be fooled! He has been here for such a long time, he has long been used to it, why go out? He kept meditating in his heart, and the old man just hypnotized himself. Seeing his stiff answer, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed cunningly. "up to you." He wants to be stiff, no one can do it. The old man looked at the figure walking by, his heart tightened, his eyes a little bit more eager. Don''t want to go out? Do you really want to stay here forever? Is that so? The afterimage flashed past, and in a blink of an eye he came to Xiao Muling''s side, and immediately raised his hand to pull her. From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the hand that was stretched out, and Xiao Muling tapped her toes. In a flash, she was already ten feet away. The old man stood there dazedly, looking at the figure ten feet away, he moved his fingers speechlessly. He was going to pull her over, but she went faster. "Hey you" "Don''t you want to leave?" Xiao Muling looked at herself and changed the subject lightly. She''s just not used to being touched by someone, and acquaintances are fine, but she instinctively is like this when someone she doesn''t know or just met suddenly approaches. The old man sighed heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "Obviously I grabbed your handle first." First, I wanted to ask her if she wanted to be a deity. This should be something everyone wants, but she dismissed it. Next is her body, her life and death are in front of her, without blinking her eyelids. Finally, he pierced her identity... But the things she asked, instead made him fall into a blind spot. "Yes, the handle you held first, you really did hold it." At present, apart from herself, the Xiao family and Donglingxuan are her handles. She didn''t have to worry about Tanglinxuan, because this man...no one dared to treat him, at least for now. Therefore, there is only one Xiao family left. This handle is not in his hands, as long as he uses it well, she might help him. "That''s impossible!" The old man gritted his teeth. He can''t say so much! Xiao Muling spread his hands and smiled harmlessly: "So, I will use the handle I hold." He wants to leave here, very much, very much! "you" The old man was choked so much that he couldn''t speak, and looked at Xiao Muling angrily. Isn''t it true that everyone in the Xiao family is like this! "How?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. The old man gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, "Your family, I can only say the word''taboo'' at best, and more I can''t." Really is so. "Then what else do you want to exchange with me?" It was not easy to change him and leave. "If you want to leave this place, it will definitely wear out a lot. If your body wears more, it will probably be difficult for half a year." With that, he came over. When approaching Xiao Muling, he checked the distance between them, and he stopped. This little girl doesn''t seem to like someone approaching her. Xiao Muling glanced back, but did not speak. What he said is correct. Although not close to the exit, I can feel that it is not easy to leave. "Are you trying to help me?" she said indifferently. The tone of her speech, more often, always felt like she was talking about others, not herself. If this is the most troublesome thing for the old man, from the words, you can tell how much a person cares about certain things. But the girl in front of him was really helpless. Who would talk about his own affairs so calmly and indifferently is just like talking about others. "I can help you get out of here, and I can continue your life. If you are outside, maybe you can find a way to survive, but if you live longer, won''t the chances be higher? Besides, if I help you renew your life, you should be happy, no matter what the reason. " The old man watched her, speaking seriously. He is negotiating very seriously. "You know the exit, but you can''t leave this...it seems someone left you here deliberately." Xiao Muling said with a smile on his face. Obviously it was not an answer to the old man, but the old man smiled. "It seems that both of us are holding each other''s handles." Handle? Xiao Muling laughed mockingly, and said: "The handle you mentioned is my decision. If I don''t want it, it can''t be a handle, but you are different." She can also find out about the Xiao family from elsewhere. If he wants to leave here, without her, the next person to come here doesn''t know when. The smile on the old man''s face disappeared little by little. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. Seeing him not speaking, Xiao Muling asked, "How long?" "What?" The old man was stunned. "How long will it last for me?" she repeated rarely. "Two years." He recovered. "Then what else do you want to exchange with me?" It was not easy to change him and leave. "If you want to leave this place, it will definitely wear out a lot. If your body wears more, it will probably be difficult for half a year." With that, he came over. When approaching Xiao Muling, he checked the distance between them, and he stopped. This little girl doesn''t seem to like someone approaching her. Xiao Muling glanced back, but did not speak. What he said is correct. Although not close to the exit, I can feel that it is not easy to leave. "Are you trying to help me?" she said indifferently. The tone of her speech, more often, always felt like she was talking about others, not herself. If this is the most troublesome thing for the old man, from the words, I can tell how much a person cares about some things. But the girl in front of him was really helpless. Who would talk about his own affairs so calmly and indifferently is just like talking about others. "I can help you get out of here, and I can continue your life. If you are outside, maybe you can find a way to survive, but if you live longer, won''t the chances be higher? Besides, if I help you renew your life, you should be happy, no matter what the reason. " The old man watched her, speaking seriously. He is negotiating very seriously. "You know the exit, but you can''t leave this...it seems someone left you here deliberately." Xiao Muling said with a smile on his face. Obviously it was not an answer to the old man, but the old man smiled. "It seems that both of us are holding each other''s handles." Handle? Xiao Muling laughed mockingly, and said: "The handle you mentioned is my decision. If I don''t want it, it can''t be a handle, but you are different." She can also find out about the Xiao family from elsewhere. If he wants to leave here, without her, the next person to come here doesn''t know when. The smile on the old man''s face disappeared little by little. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. Seeing him not speaking, Xiao Muling asked, "How long?" "What?" The old man was stunned. "How long will it last for me?" she repeated rarely. "Two years." He recovered. Chapter 622: The piercing pain! Xiao Muling looked at the direction he was pointing, raised an eyebrow and asked, "Exit?" "Yeah." The old man nodded. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, and walked in the direction he was pointing. Old man Su looked at her back, showing a faint smile. The giant shadow followed behind him, he looked back, stretched out his hand, and made a blocking gesture. "Don''t go." Seeing its horrified eyes, I really couldn''t bear to let it go. It''s pretty angry to say, why is it not afraid of itself? Even if the people of the Xiao family are summoning the family, they shouldn''t be afraid of this, right? The beast nodded heavily, turned around and walked away. Finally able to go. How many humans it has seen, and how many humans it has killed! But it was actually afraid of such a human being, and it didn''t know what it was afraid of. Could it be that she shot it at the beginning and defeated it, making it fearful? Juying couldn''t help but shudder when he thought that he had almost fallen into the fire just now, it was also quite terrifying! The two of them walked to a huge mountain and said that it was a mountain. In fact, it was just a huge boulder...that rushed into the sky. There was nothing on it except the traces left by the years. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully, as if she had discovered something, a light flashed in front of her eyes. This one "This is the entrance I came in." The shape of this mountain is the same as the rock standing on the top of the mountain when she accidentally hit it by mistake. It''s just that the piece is relatively small, but as tall as two people, and this piece... is the sky with one stone. "Since it is the entrance, it is naturally also the exit." The old man smiled unpredictably. Xiao Muling complied clearly, and then asked, "What about now?" What he said about renewing his life? "Stretch out your hand." Old Man Vultures his crutches with both hands, staring at him with a smile. Xiao Muling stretched out her hand in disbelief, her vigilance did not relax. If the old man in front of her wants to do something, she must be able to detect it, then open this place and leave immediately. "I can''t see through you." It''s not like saying that she doesn''t have a defensive heart, and that she has a defensive heart, but... now she looks at him and believes him very much. "What do you say so much?" Xiao Muling said coldly. She is not defenseless. The old man gave a light tusk, nodded for a while, and then stretched out his hand. His palm was on top of hers, only an inch apart, and the moment his palm fell, the majestic power suddenly impacted! This power penetrated heavily, and the moment it fell on her palm, Xiao Muling almost thought that her palm was penetrated by a sharp blade! The violent tingling came, and she took a breath, shaking her body with pain. Seeing her clenching her teeth, the old man was surprised. The piercing pain of the hammer, she did not even yell, so she endured it. The hurricane swept across, rolling between them, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, enclosing the two of them! The cold pierced the heart, and the meridians of the body were like thousands of ice needles, cold and painful! Xiao Muling breathed heavily, her eyes closed tightly, her forehead was already covered with beads of sweat, and her lips and face were pale as snow, a little frightening. The old man''s gaze kept falling on her face, and he glanced at the palm of his hand quickly. He released the other hand that had fallen on the crutch, lifted it up, and gently landed on the shoulder that had been forcibly poured into power. Clenching the roots of his teeth, the force of his palm pressed heavily on his shoulders! "Boom~" The sound of vibration swept away, meaning that silver light slipped from his arm. At that moment, the sound of bone cracking also fell! Xiao Muling looked at the direction he was pointing, raised an eyebrow and asked, "Exit?" "Yeah." The old man nodded. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, and walked in the direction he was pointing. Old man Su looked at her back, showing a faint smile. The giant shadow followed behind him, he looked back, stretched out his hand, and made a blocking gesture. "Don''t go." Seeing its horrified eyes, I really couldn''t bear to let it go. It''s pretty angry to say, why is it not afraid of itself? Even if the people of the Xiao family are summoning the family, they shouldn''t be afraid of this, right? The beast nodded heavily, turned around and walked away. Finally able to go. How many humans it has seen, and how many humans it has killed! But it was actually afraid of such a human being, and it didn''t know what it was afraid of. Could it be that she shot it at the beginning and defeated it, making it fearful? Juying couldn''t help but shudder when he thought that he had almost fallen into the fire just now, it was also quite terrifying! The two of them walked to a huge mountain and said that it was a mountain. In fact, it was just a huge boulder...that rushed into the sky. There was nothing on it except the traces left by the years. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully, as if she had discovered something, a light flashed in front of her eyes. This one "This is the entrance I came in." The shape of this mountain is the same as the rock standing on the top of the mountain when she accidentally hit it by mistake. It''s just that the piece is relatively small, but as tall as two people, and this piece... is the sky with one stone. "Since it is the entrance, it is naturally also the exit." The old man smiled unpredictably. Xiao Muling complied clearly, and then asked, "What about now?" What he said about renewing his life? "Stretch out your hand." The old man put his crutches in his hands and stared at him with a smile. Xiao Muling stretched out her hand in disbelief, her vigilance did not relax. If the old man in front of her wants to do something, she must be able to detect it, then open this place, and leave as soon as possible. "I can''t see through you." It''s not like saying that she doesn''t have a defensive heart, and that she has a defensive heart, but... now she looks at him and believes him very much. "What do you say so much?" Xiao Muling said coldly. She is not defenseless. The old man gave a light tusk, nodded for a while, and then stretched out his hand. His palm was on top of hers, only an inch apart, and the moment his palm fell, the majestic power suddenly impacted! This power penetrated heavily, and the moment it fell on her palm, Xiao Muling almost thought that her palm was penetrated by a sharp blade! The violent tingling came, and she took a breath, shaking her body with pain. Seeing her clenching her teeth, the old man was surprised. The piercing pain of the hammer, she did not even yell, so she endured it. The hurricane swept across, rolling between them, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, enclosing the two of them! The cold pierced the heart, and the meridians of the body were like thousands of ice needles, cold and painful! Xiao Muling breathed heavily, her eyes closed tightly, her forehead was already covered with beads of sweat, and her lips and face were pale as snow, a little frightening. The old man''s gaze kept falling on her face, and he glanced at the palm of his hand quickly. He released the other hand that had fallen on the crutch, lifted it up, and gently landed on the shoulder that had been forcibly poured into power. Clenching the roots of his teeth, the force of his palm pressed heavily on his shoulders! "Boom~" The sound of vibration swept away, meaning that silver light slipped from his arm. At that moment, the sound of bone cracking also fell! Chapter 623: Sure enough, abnormal! Someone? Feng Ge and Sumiao raised their heads at the same time, looking at the overlapping clouds and mist. In the mist, the fuzzy figure stood inside, not clear who it was, but it made people feel a strong oppression. Really someone! "It''s not that girl." Feng Ge murmured, puzzled in his eyes. How could this figure look familiar? It seems that I have seen it somewhere. "boom--" The shock of power made this Fuyun Sect turbulent again. The people within the scope of the Fuyun Sect either lay down one by one, or just barely stood firm by holding on to something. At this moment, a beam of light rushed away from the nine heavens, and the spot of light suddenly expanded, forming a huge circular light wave, rippling in all directions like lightning! After this light wave unfolded, the shaking of Fuyun Sect disappeared, and everything suddenly calmed down. Ok! ? what happened? Feng Ge looked at his feet and found that he could stand firm. Although he was somewhat relieved, he was also full of doubts. That girl, will something really happen, right? He sighed secretly, turned and walked into the hall. Sumiao looked at each other lightly, knowing that he was worried, but didn''t say anything, and then walked into the hall. "Aren''t you optimistic about that girl?" The main hall door closed, Su Miao folded his hands in front, and said awkwardly. Since I am optimistic, why are you still so worried. "I''m worried that even if she comes out well, you will be against her, brother." The old guys who can block the brother, Fu Yunzong are not good and difficult to deal with. Sumiao sighed, really can''t help him. "Don''t worry, they don''t know about this. Only the three of us know that someone has entered Shang Yunfeng." As long as they don''t say anything, there won''t be too many people know about Fuyun Sect. I don''t want that girl to be punished, and they just don''t admit it when that happens. He said quietly and cast a silent glance, "Sect Master, every time Feng Ge says something, you feel softhearted." Regardless of the supreme master''s face of righteousness, it is only external. He doesn''t make sense to them, brothers and sisters, to Fuyun Sect. Sui Miao pursed his lips and said, "Call me brother." What Feng Ge, what Sect Master, he is obviously the youngest one. To put it lightly:... Doesnt he look the biggest? The clouds and mist are like dreams, and everything around is so unreal, yet so cold, so cold, and the whole body is burning like fire. Xiao Muling felt that her whole body was groggy, and her feet were soft, as if she was stepping on cotton, and she couldn''t use any strength. "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao." Candle flame? It''s the sound of Candle Yan. But why can''t you open your eyes? Xiao Muling thought so, and the slight anger of Candle Yan sounded in her ears again. "Hey, old man, what''s the matter? How does Xiao Xiao feel like being caught in something!?" Zhu Yan was dissatisfied with spreading his fire wings, flying in the air, glaring at the old man who was a step away. Didn''t he say that people are okay and have survived? The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and glanced at the candle flame. "I haven''t spoken all the time, like a log on her shoulder, thinking you are not worried." It turned out to be worried. Zhu Yan snorted softly, "Worry or not." It had known Xiao Xiao''s physical condition a long time ago, and Xiao Xiao did not hide it from Jifeng''s physical condition. When talking about it, it naturally doesn''t have to make a fuss. Just now... it also felt unsuitable to speak. I always felt that one more thing, Xiao Xiao could kill it with a single look. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." The old man looked at Xiao Muling, feeling inexplicably frightened. terrible. Terrible. Persevere to the end without saying a word, and still maintain consciousness. Zhu Yan glanced at him suspiciously, still a little disbelief. Seeing Xiao Xiao''s face pale, there was no blood on his lips. This tells it, there is nothing wrong with people? "That... is it all right?" The hoarse voice sounded, and Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately turned and looked over. Xiao Muling raised his hand and wiped the dripping sweat. The red dots of cinnabar on her forehead became more and more red, adding a bit of evil charm to her. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan looked at her in surprise, have you recovered? Are you okay? "I''m fine." Xiao Muling said with a smile while pulling the corner of his mouth. Zhu Yan nodded and let out a sigh of relief. When it just saw Xiao Xiao''s pain like that, it felt like it was almost screaming. Fortunately, hold back. At this time, it called out, and it was certain that Xiao Xiao would definitely throw it out. "How?" The old man looked at Xiao Muling. How does it feel? "Nothing special." Xiao Muling replied lightly. No special feeling, not without feeling. Now I only feel that the body is particularly weak, but inexplicably feel that there is a powerful force supporting her, and this force fills her with energy. No matter what, she felt that she was stronger. Old man:... Sure enough, abnormal! After thinking about it, he said: "You are born with rebellious power. It is a rare rebellious body. The Yuanshi level is meaningless to you." She doesn''t need to be too obsessed with the Yuanshi level. "When you were talking about rebellious physique, I already understood it." The level doesn''t mean much to her, and her cultivation speed is very fast. Under these premises, her body is consumed. As long as she uses a lot of vitality, or condenses powerful spiritual skills, it will deplete her body. That''s why, the old man said at the time that even if she finds a way to recover her body, she will return to the original state again. "Don''t be too reluctant, you should have gone through a big battle, otherwise your body won''t be so badly worn out, do you... understand what I mean?" She was extremely depleted at the time, and the situation became so serious. Otherwise, even if you use the opposite force, it won''t be so fast. "Understand." Of course I understand. "farewell." The old man smiled and stretched out his hand, the clouds scattered behind him, and a deep black hole appeared in front of his eyes. Xiao Muling glanced in the direction he was pointing, and raised her eyebrows. Exit. "Thank you." She doesn''t need to be too obsessed with the Yuanshi level. "When you were talking about rebellious physique, I already understood it." The level doesn''t mean much to her, and her cultivation speed is very fast. Under these premises, her body is consumed. As long as she uses a lot of vitality, or condenses powerful spiritual skills, it will deplete her body. That''s why, the old man said at the time that even if she finds a way to recover her body, she will return to the original state again. "Don''t be too reluctant, you should have gone through a big battle, otherwise your body won''t be so badly worn out, do you... understand what I mean?" She was extremely depleted at the time, and the situation became so serious. Otherwise, even if you use the opposite force, it won''t be so fast. "Understand." Of course I understand. "Go well." The old man smiled and stretched out his hand, the clouds scattered behind him, and a deep black hole appeared in front of his eyes. Xiao Muling glanced in the direction he was pointing, and raised her eyebrows. Exit. "Thank you." Chapter 624: He will regret it Dongling Xuan happily hugged Xiao Muling, and the piece in his heart that had been emptied during this period of time was instantly filled. When I woke up, I felt that there was a missing piece in my heart, as if someone had been poached away. He searched for a long time but didn''t find it, and didn''t know what it was. Holding her like this now, he understands. It was her, she was what he was looking for, and the missing piece in his heart was also her. Xiao Muling leaned on his chest, listened to his slow heartbeat, closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose again, but his face was a little pale and looked a little weak. "I''m a little tired and want to sleep." The body has just withstood too much force, and now the body is still slowly adapting to it. Before it came out, the so-called very energetic, but an illusion under the support of strength. Coming out, a little bit of strength spread out in the body, spreading to the limbs and corpses, and the body relaxed a little bit. The strong sense of exhaustion made her just want to get a good night''s sleep. The other thing is to have him by his side. Every time he is around, she always feels at ease and rests well. "Go to sleep." Dongling Xuan whispered softly in her ear. Xiao Muling nodded and murmured, "When I wake up, I have something to tell you, so don''t see you." "Okay." Dongling Xuan replied softly. Before the sound of the word was heard, Xiao Muling fell asleep in a deep sleep. She didn''t need to listen to Donglingxuan''s answer, because he would agree no matter what she said. Hearing her even breathing, Dongling Xuan gently hugged her horizontally. "Hey, be careful." Zhu Yan lowered his voice and reminded him in a low voice. He didn''t know what Xiao Xiao experienced just now, it was not something ordinary people could experience at all. Dongling Xuan glanced at it, and Zhu Yan immediately retracted his head. Yun Ming laughed silently when he saw it like this. Xiao Muling''s monsters did not resemble her at all. But the courage is indeed commendable, it does care about her very much. Donglingxuan walked forward holding Xiao Muling, only to see the figure moving, falling into the clouds and mist, the next moment, the two figures disappeared in front of Zhu Yan and Yun Yun. Zhu Yan sighed without struggling to follow. After it came back from the dizziness, it understood one thing when it saw this man. Recently it wants to get close to Xiao Xiao, that is impossible. "You are so afraid of him, how can you rest assured that your contractor will follow him? Don''t you want to follow?" Yun Ming heard Zhu Yan''s sigh, and said jokingly. Zhu Yan rolled his eyes and said with a cold snort, "You don''t have to scare me so much. I always see what he does to my contractor." "Can you understand?" Yun Ming raised his eyebrows. What did Tanglinxuan do during his absence? "My contractor will never trust anyone easily, but she can fall asleep in this man''s arms, which proves that she knows and trusts him very well. Besides, in terms of the things that happened before, I believe that if something happens, even if he has something to do, he won''t let Xiao Xiao in his arms get half-damaged, and he won''t have any hair strands. " Zhu Yan looked proud, and nodded in satisfaction after speaking. In this regard, it has never worried. Yun Ming looked at Zhu Yan in confusion, and asked, "Could it be what happened two years ago?" It''s not that I went to the Sword Capital City, and then left for half a year. After searching for a long time, I found Xiao Muling. But how could even the contract beasts around Xiao Muling know so much? What did he miss? ! "A lot." That''s too much. "I missed so much?" "miss?" Zhu Yan looked over with a look of disgust. "Yes, I am the first person to be optimistic about the two of them together!" I thought he knew a lot, but he didn''t expect that he missed so much! Even the little beast knows so well! Candle Yan:... Dare to love this is what he cares about. "Then what, the two of them are probably inseparable for the time being, would you like to find me something to eat?" Zhu Yan pointed to his stomach. It is hungry. Although it was still worried about Xiao Xiao, it was certain that it would not see Xiao Xiao temporarily. "Okay, what do you want to eat?" Yun Ming agreed. If Xiao Muling were here and heard Yun Ming''s refreshing promise, he would definitely sigh - he would regret it. "fish!" Zhu Yan''s eyes beamed, and he looked at Yun Ming expectantly. It just wants to eat fish! Any fish will do! "It''s simple, the Fuyun Sect is so big, it''s definitely enough for you to eat!" After Yun Ming finished speaking, holding its body with one hand, he turned and walked down the mountain from the other direction. Zhu Yan looked at the direction he was going, and looked around in confusion. This looks different from when they were here just now. Just as Xiao Xiao said, she seemed to be guided by a force when she came here. Could it be that old guy? When the mist on Shangyunfeng disappeared, Fuyun Sect returned to normal. After the shaking, even the wind stopped blowing in the mountains, as if nothing had happened just now. On the main hall, the stone stele in the middle of the main hall, and the ambiguous words on it, now became clear. Just the text above is very complicated. Said it is text, it is more like some kind of picture, which makes people unable to understand. "Out." Su Miao looked at the stele and said in a deep voice. People have come out. The words on the stele will become clear only when people go up to Yunfeng. come out? Feng Ge glanced outside, but no one came in. "Brother, didn''t those old guys in the Zongli send someone to investigate?" In that case, why is there no news yet? If someone comes down from Shangyunfeng, they will definitely meet these people who are going to investigate. There is only one way down from Shangyunfeng. "If she hadn''t been caught, the problem you were worried about would no longer be a problem." Su Miao raised his hand and pointed to Feng Ge. Isn''t he just worried, the older generation in the clan embarrassed the girl. No one has been arrested now, and they don''t know who has gone up, and how can they embarrass the little girl he values? Feng Ge thought for a while, and answered in surprise: "Yes!" They are useless if no one is found! Wait a minute! "Then is she in danger?" Didn''t she go to Yunfeng? According to rumors, very few people have been to Yunfeng, even if they did, they would never return! Su Miao sighed looking at him like this. He finally reacted. There was no movement on Yunfeng, and the stone tablet returned to normal. Either people came out, or people couldn''t come out, and they would never come out. "I went to see." Feng Ge said, and ran outside. He lightly looked at the figure he was walking away, opened his mouth, and then looked towards Sumiao. "Brother, why are you scaring him?" They clearly saw a figure appearing on Shangyun Peak, not the girl, but another person. Su Miao smiled and said nothing, Feng Ge valued that girl so much, he wanted to see what she was like! Chapter 625: Arowana, how to pay? "Xiao Muling, get up and take care of your contract beast!" "I really can''t do it!" "Xiao Muling..." The howl from outside finally angered the man standing beside Xiao Muling in the room. Tang Ling Xuan glanced outside, got up slowly, tried to relax as much as possible, opened the door and walked out. The black figure stood under the eaves, with a deep breath, and the chill on his body was a bit heavier than usual. Deep eyes looked at Yun Ming lying not far away on the rock by the cliff. Yun Ming lay on the rock and howled, thinking of the candle Yan jumping and eating fish, he wanted to die. In the beginning, why did he agree? I also feel that this is a little thing, a **** little thing! I have never seen it so edible! Suddenly, Yun Ming felt a faint chill, his body stiffened slightly, and then he slowly sat up. Looking forward, the tall and deep figure came into view, and a stronger chill came. He suddenly took a breath, his expression froze, and his body moved back a little bit. What, how come the person who came out is j...... He looked away with a guilty conscience and was miserable. He forgot that Xiao Muling was resting. She went to Shangyun Peak of Fuyun Sect, that place was a bit complicated. There were so many people who could get out. Xiao Muling could get out of it, maybe he was seriously injured. She slept for two days, and Xuan guarded her for two days. It can be seen that Xiao Muling''s situation is unusual. However, if it weren''t for a fire in the backyard, he wouldn''t be howling like this! Seeing Yun Min''s expression, Donglingyan retracted his gaze, turned and walked to the room. Walking to the door, the door opened, and Xiao Muling walked out of it. Yun Ming:! ! ! She woke up! Woke up by him! It''s over... Xuan will not let him go. Tanglin frowned, "Why don''t you take more breaks." Her body seemed to have suffered some kind of severe damage. But there seems to be a force in her body, supporting her. Her body is like this, so he doesn''t care about it before? Tang Lingxuan was a little annoyed when he thought of this. Seeing the way he frowned, Xiao Muling felt the air pressure around him again, and asked in doubt, "Did Yun Ming make you angry?" Yun Min keenly heard his name, and immediately pricked his ears, craned his neck and moved towards this side. "No." Well, Yun Ming, it''s too noisy, just a few minutes. Naturally, this doesn''t require him to act. "What''s wrong with that?" Xiao Muling laughed and stretched out her hand. Just as her hand stretched out, Dong Ling Xuan quickly stretched out her hand, holding her stretched out hand. Seeing his actions, Xiao Muling''s smile deepened, and the emotions in his eyes became warmer. "Your body... I just ignored you before!" He said, with a bit of anger in his tone. He looked angry, wishing to go back to the past and beat him up. Xiao Muling laughed, shook his head lightly, and said jokingly: "Yes, you ignored me before, but you will treat me better in the future." Tang Lingxuan looked serious and held her hand tightly. "Not later, but from now on!" Xiao Muling laughed, and said helplessly: "Do you really believe it?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. No matter what she said, he believed it. "Then...think about it, the first time you saw me after amnesia, it was all the same. Was it bad for me before?" Nothing bad, really. If he is not good, she is afraid that if she sees him now, she will take a detour immediately. The breath in him is too strong, she won''t be afraid, but she won''t deal with him too much. The anger in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes dissipated instantly, and he thought for a while, "You are right." When the words fell, he laughed. Then thinking of her body, he became serious again, "I will restore your body to its original state." "The antagonistic force has not been resolved. Even if my body is better, it will become like this again. It is suddenly so serious because it was two years ago. Don''t worry, as long as I don''t do anything forcibly, there will be no problems in the next three years. In these three years, we will find a solution. " Xiao Muling spoke to him lightly, her calm tone made people feel that she didn''t seem to be talking about herself. "Okay, we will find a way." Dongling Xuan replied, adding to the tone of the word "we". They, they are together. Hearing his emphasis, Xiao Muling smiled and walked out of the eaves. Looking at Yun Min who was sitting there with a crying expression on his face. "What''s wrong with you?" In her dream, she heard him crying and howling. How tragic was this? Yun Ming stood up quickly and glanced at Donglingyao. Seeing that his expression was nothing special, he quickly walked in front of Xiao Muling. "Hurry up and take care of the candle flame." "Ok?" Guan Zhuyan? "If it continues to eat like this, it will almost finish eating the dragon fish raised by Fuyun Sect!" That was brought up by Fuyun Sect with great pains! Now they dont know, when they know, they have to... "Arowana?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, suddenly nodded, "Just eat one that can increase your cultivation base by one to three years?" Although it is called arowana, it is not a beast clan, it is just an ordinary fish. It is peculiar in appearance, plus it has this kind of function to improve cultivation, it will be called dragon fish. It is said that arowanas are very rare and it is impossible to feed them. Fuyunzong was able to do it, quite amazing. "I don''t care what these do now, and stop it now." Yun Min stamped his feet anxiously. The matter of her going to Yunfeng is not over yet, and now her contract beast has eaten the dragon fish. If the old men of Fuyunzong come to the door, the big thing is definitely not good! "Let it eat." It is impossible to stop Zhu Yan now. "what!?" Yun Ming roared and looked at Xiao Muling in disbelief. Let it eat! What she said was...let it eat! "I... also have a pond of fish, and Zhuyan eats it every day. I guess I want to change the taste. If you let it eat, then I will pay them." If he eats enough, he will come back. Yun Min:... He shouldn''t have any illusions about Xiao Muling. Arowana, how to pay? The entire Zhaoling Continent will also help the things that Yunzong can support. "Just for this." Tanglin stared at Yun Ming and asked indifferently. The cold words came into his ears, Yun Wei pursed his mouth, secretly screaming badly. These two people are basically the same kind of people. In their eyes, the big things are not worth mentioning, let alone a few fishes. With a light cough, Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling and pointed outside, "Since it''s okay, I''ll leave first." He didn''t wait for Tanglinxuan to speak, he didn''t go to see Donglingxuan. He knows one thing, as long as Xiao Muling speaks, even if something big is going to happen, he will become okay! Seeing that he was about to cry without tears, Xiao Muling gave a soft tusk. "Does he think I''m not up yet?" Tang Ling Xuan responded, "I''ll pay it back." She need not worry. Xiao Muling turned his head and looked up at him. Just as he was about to speak, Yun Ming ran back. "It''s not good." Chapter 626: Dont go to Jiucang Palace! ? Oh no? Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming who was hurriedly running, what''s wrong with him? "Say." Tang Ling Xuan said coldly, and his eyes were even colder when he looked at him. Yun Ming looked at Donglingyao, then at Xiao Muling, coughing lightly, and suddenly calmed down. "Someone from Fuyun Sect is here!" He suspected that he came to ask them for fish! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "So fast?" Isnt Zhu Yan still eating? I shouldn''t have been discovered so quickly. "I think so too, but..." Yun Ming hesitated to speak and stopped, then shrugged. "Feng Ge, please see your Excellency." Outside the clouds, Feng Ge''s voice sounded, not in anger, but full of respect. Xiao Muling pointed to the outside, thoughtfully: "This tone sounds like I don''t want to be here to collect debts." When it comes to collecting debts, the word "seeking" will not be used. Yun Ming said softly, "I think so too." How can you use such a gentle and respectful tone in debt collection. "You have been here for so many days, haven''t you seen the Fuyun Sect?" Xiao Muling thought for a while and asked again. Yun Ming nodded naturally, "That''s not it, have you ever seen someone so easy to meet?" He didn''t know how Xuan woke up and ran here, so he hurried over from the Summoning Domain Branch Hall. But now, he has some guesses. Perhaps, Xuan came to find someone from the beginning. It''s just that he didn''t know who the person he was looking for or where to find it, so he just found a place to live. The mountain of Fuyunzong has always been reserved for Jiucang Palace. When Xuan wakes up, the person under his hand will tell him something, and he will naturally know the Jiu Cang Palace and Fuyun Sect, as well as the relationship between them. Xiao Muling nodded lightly, "Yes." Tangling Xuan pulled Xiao Muling over, with a trace of embarrassment across his face, and a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, "I''m still here." There is no such thing as talking in front of people. Xiao Muling patted him with a smile, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes immediately turned into a smile. Yun Min:... This is too coaxing. How could he not find out before? "See or not?" Yun Ming asked helplessly. Give a word. "Let him come." While talking, Dong Lingxuan pulled Xiao Muling into the room. Entering the room, the door closed, and the strong man opened it. Under this pressure, ordinary people couldn''t even get close to the door. Yun Min glanced at the clouds and mist, and walked in the other direction. After the figure immersed in the clouds and mist next to him, he said, "Go in." Naturally, their identities cannot be known to the people of the Fuyun Sect. Although everyone in Zhaoling Continent knows that the master is from the Nine Cang Palace, few people know what the master is like. Even if he was walking in Zhaoling Continent under the name "Donglinxuan", few people had seen him. As far as Zhaoling Continent is concerned, the mystery of Xuan is completely comparable to that of Yun Waitian. As for him, he often travels to Zhaoling Continent, because he takes care of all external affairs. However, few people know the relationship between him and Xuan, so it is natural that he and Xuan are here forbidden to know. Standing in the clouds and mist, Feng Ge couldn''t penetrate anyway. He knew that this layer of power could not be penetrated by him. The clouds dispersed in front of him, and he exhaled before moving on. As soon as he stepped into this mountain, he looked around. Without seeing the figure, doubts arose in his heart. Could it be that he thought wrong? "Leader Feng Ge, what can I do to see you?" Yun Min glanced towards the house and sighed. This kind of thing is impossible to do. "I, I''m looking for someone." Isn''t that girl here? "Looking for someone?" Yun Ming glanced at Donglingyao''s room. Are you really here to find Xiao Muling? "Have you been to Shangyunfeng just now? Can you see a girl coming out of it? Is she okay?" Feng Ge asked three times. Listening to his tone, he was basically certain that Xiao Muling was here. Yun Ming lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose, what should I say? He was still thinking about how to answer. At this moment, the door opened and Xiao Muling walked out of it. "Leader Feng Ge." When Feng Ge saw Xiao Muling, his eyes lit up, and he hurried over. "Little girl, are you okay?" Come out of Shangyunfeng, is there nothing at all? He had been looking for Fuyunzong for two days, but didn''t find him, so he was sure that she was here. "I''m fine." Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. Feng Ge frowned and looked at her suspiciously. "I went to Shangyunfeng, nothing happened?" How could it be? "There''s nothing inside." Xiao Muling replied simply. Since it was in the Fuyun Sect, the people of the Fuyun Sect should also know something, which is not surprising. It''s nothing! ? Feng Ge almost choked with saliva when she heard the words. There is nothing to say about Yunfeng, she is definitely the first one! But looking at her appearance, there is nothing wrong, except... her face is a little paler than when she first came up. Feng Ge saw that she was okay, so he relaxed and looked around. Clearly smiled and said: "No wonder you don''t want to stay in Fuyun Sect." It would be better to go to Jiucang Palace. With her talent, she can catch up with Luo Xuanshuang, who is known as the number one genius in Zhaoling Continent, given time to go to Jiucang Palace. At that time, who is the first genius in Zhaoling Continent, but I don''t know. Seeing him say this, Xiao Muling shook her head, "I have no plans to go to Jiu Cang Palace." She didn''t mean that she would choose Jiucang Palace if she was not in Fuyun Sect. Feng Ge:! ! ! Don''t go to Jiucang Palace! ? Said this while blocking the face of His Excellency Jiu Cang Palace! She is not afraid to offend that lord! "Girl, we are..." He winked at Xiao Muling. If they said this in private, they would offend him if they said it in front of the people of the Jiu Cang Palace. Seeing his eyes, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but laugh. "Okay, I''ll look for you later." It would be better to go to Jiu Cang Palace. With her talent, she can catch up with Luo Xuanshuang, who is known as the number one genius in Zhaoling Continent, given time to go to Jiucang Palace. At that time, who is the first genius in Zhaoling Continent, but I don''t know. Seeing him say this, Xiao Muling shook her head, "I have no plans to go to Jiu Cang Palace." She didn''t mean that she would choose Jiucang Palace if she was not in Fuyun Sect. Feng Ge:! ! ! Don''t go to Jiucang Palace! ? Said this while blocking the face of His Excellency Jiu Cang Palace! She is not afraid to offend that lord! "Girl, we are..." He winked at Xiao Muling. If they said this in private, they would offend him if they said it in front of the people of the Jiu Cang Palace. Seeing his eyes, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but laugh. "Okay, I''ll find you later." Chapter 627: Im just superfluous Looking at Shang Dongling''s gaze, the corners of Yun Ming''s mouth immediately rose, and he smiled sincerely. "Yes, of course!" He has spoken, what else can''t do? He said so, even if the old people in Jiu Cang Palace didn''t agree, that wouldn''t work. Whatever the old things, they couldn''t stop the decision. "Just give him a place." Dong Lingxuan looked at Xiao Muling, and saw the broken hair falling in the corner of her eye, and he stretched out his hand and gently moved it away. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, what are they talking about? Yun Min looked incredible at first, then compromised again, and now he says this again. Yun Ming exhaled and nodded, "Understood." Fortunately, Xuan is still sober. "Being sent in like that, without obstruction, he will still be driven out. If he is dead, it would not be too convenient for Mu Muruo to come to help Yunzong again." Tang Lingxuan said with a smile, and nodded in satisfaction. Yun Min:... He thinks too much! Finally, Xuan still thinks about Xiao Muling. "Mu Mu?" Xiao Muling grabbed his hand that played with her hair. "Is it wrong?" he asked rhetorically. "No." Xiao Muling shook her head, just feeling...like it. "If you don''t like it, call it Ling''er?" He liked it no matter what it was called anyway. Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes with a smile, and shook his hand, "It''s called Mu Mu." Somehow, she prefers his name to Mu Mu. "Mu Mu." He bent over slightly. Xiao Muling wrinkled her nose and responded with a smile, "Yes." Yun Min:... I am just superfluous. I shouldn''t be here. I should dig a hole in. Looking up to the sky with a long sigh, he said helplessly, "Can you think about how I feel here?" If there is anything, they might as well go back to the room and say. "You can go now." Donglingxuan said coldly, and he could hear a little disgust in his tone. The disgusted Yun Min:? ? ? They still have something to say! He came here so quickly, but he didn''t watch them show their affection! Although he was very pleased to see this appearance, but it also depends on the time! "You have said beforehand." Xiao Muling glanced at Yun Ming, and saw his expression, knowing that they must have something to do. There is also the mystery just now. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be related to Feng Ge. Yun Min almost burst into tears in his eyes, just about to nod, cold words rang out. "He''s okay." The three words fell in his ears, and Yun Min only felt three knives stuck in his chest. Hopeless. Yun Min lowered his head and directly admitted his fate. He should have understood that Dongling Xuan had been hopeless long ago. When I met Xiao Muling three years ago, he didn''t even have the principles, so what else could he save! Chill came from the palm of her hand, and Xiao Muling looked down. The hand she was holding was covered with a thick layer of ice. Seeing the ice layer covering his hand, Donglingxuan frowned slightly, glanced at Xiao Muling quickly, and quickly withdrew his hand. His movements are fast, and Xiao Muling''s movements are faster. Just as he moved, Xiao Muling had already held his hand again. "It will hurt you." Dongling Xuan said helplessly. Xiao Muling raised her head and saw surprise in her eyes, and said with a sigh, pretending to be sorry, "I thought you didn''t want me to know." "Of course not." He immediately denied. He will not hide anything from her. Things in the world, he doesn''t know what is important or not. And... he just woke up right now, and he didn''t know much about it. But after meeting her, he knew that the most important thing was her, and he would tell her everything she wanted to know. Even if he doesn''t remember, he will find the answer and tell her. "I know." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Knowing that he would not deliberately keep her from her, as long as she asks what she wants to know, he will answer it, and it is the truth. Looking at his hand, Donglingxuan was a little helpless, "Maybe I will leave for a while." It is said that the place he will go next is very dangerous, although he is reluctant to be away from her, but he is even more reluctant to have her in danger. "Go, I won''t go secretly this time." That time in Jianducheng, she wanted to see what the world was like after leaving him. Although she didn''t see much, she did. "Have you sneaked away before?" Dongling Xuan grabbed her. Xiao Muling chuckled slightly, that''s what happened. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Donglingxuan''s expression suddenly became serious. "Why?" Why are you so serious all of a sudden? "I must retrieve our memories." Never forget her again. He didn''t want to do it again, opened his eyes, there was a big gap in his heart, it seemed that there was something to be lost, and he couldn''t catch it no matter how he reached out. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded vigorously. She believed him. Yun Ming coughed slightly beside him, and tremblingly said: "Xuan, would you like to go into the room and adjust your breath?" At that moment, the gas produced by his words condensed into ice beads and fell. It''s just that this kind of scene is not strange to Yun Min. Tang Lingxuan looked at Xiao Muling and said seriously, "Wait for me." When he comes out, she will leave again. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. Tanglin took a step back, and Xiao Muling let go. The moment she let go, the frozen ice on his palm quickly spread to cover his arm. His eyes flashed through the frost, his figure turned, and the next moment he disappeared in front of Xiao Muling, and the sound of the door closing sounded. Tangling entered the room, and Xiao Muling''s eyes slowly showed concern. Looking to the ground, the place where they stood was already covered with a thick layer of ice. "There is no way Zhaoling Continent can find a way to heal his body?" Xiao Muling murmured. Yun Ming was startled, then nodded, "Yeah." They searched all over the mainland, but they couldn''t find a way. Fortunately, he would only freeze, and his life would not be affected by this. In short, it is also magical. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling asked, "Where did you just say you want to send Feng Ge?" "Nine Cang Palace." Yun Min shrugged disapprovingly. Otherwise, what else is there. "Nine Cang Palace? He is not qualified to go to the Nine Cang Palace?" It seems that this Nine Cang Palace is more difficult to enter than the Summoning Domain. "Do you think you can see their boss directly when you go to the Hall of Summoning Domain Lord?" It''s not so easy for the new disciple to see him. "You know again." Xiao Muling crossed his hands in front of him, squinting at Yun Ming. I even know about this, not bad. "That is." Yun Ming looked smug. "Are you looking for me?" Xiao Mu Linghu questioned. It''s not looking for her, how could she know so clearly about her. Yun Ming thought for a while, and felt something was wrong, "Aren''t you going to tell Yan about your going to Summon Domain?" When the time comes to come back, and can''t find her, she won''t break her promise! "How soon will you be back?" "do not know." "I will tell him." The words have already been said, so he can''t break his promise at the beginning, as this will make him more nervous in the future. "Ok!?" "He doesn''t know about me and Summoning Domain now." Chapter 628: Three exceptions what! correct! Yun Ming looked over in surprise, his eyes sparkling at Xiao Muling. Speaking of this, he remembered it, and he lost his previous memory. He didn''t remember Summoning Domain and the Xiao Family. Even Cang Ling Nation, he had long forgotten. When he woke up this time, he seemed to have forgotten everything, more serious than ever. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling knew he had reacted. "So, he won''t say anything without asking you." "I know." After asking, he didn''t dare not say anything. "Don''t worry, when you come back this time, you might be able to think about the starting point." Every time you come back from that place, you can remember a little bit of the past. Xiao Muling shook his head and said disapprovingly: "I don''t worry about what he remembers." Then he waved his hand, "Hurry up and get Zhuyan back. You don''t really want it to finish the fish, do you?" fish Yun Ming was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly woke up. correct! fish! Candle Yan! How did he forget! "I''m going now!" After two steps, he stopped and looked back at Xiao Muling, "Can I use brute force?" "Whatever." He can get it back. "I''m going now." If you don''t go, the fish will be gone! At that time, how would he explain to Fuyun Sect! Seeing Yun Ming who disappeared in an instant, Xiao Muling shook his head. Actually... don''t be so nervous. When Yun Ming arrived in a hurry, Zhu Yan was lying on the ground full of food, patted his belly with a satisfied expression on his face. Looking at the fish bones on the ground and the calm lake, Yun Min lowered his head and held his forehead. After all, come one step later! The gray figure appeared quietly behind Yun Min, watching him look righteous, and watching the anger in Yun Min''s eyes who rushed over in a hurry. "Whose contract beast I think is so bold that I dared to find food in Fuyunzong''s Xuanwu Lake. It turned out to be Your Excellency Yun Ming." The visitor looked at Yun Min''s back, his eyes were full of murderous aura! Of the fish in the lake, not one is left! He Yun Ming is famous in Zhaoling Continent, and few people can compare his strength, but he can''t be so presumptuous in Fuyun Sect! Do you regard Fuyunzong as a great place to find food? Yun Ming couldn''t help sighing as he listened to the murderous words. Immediately afterwards, the expression on his face returned to seriousness, and he looked at the incoming person coldly, with a serious face. "It has nothing to do with me." It''s really not his contract beast! He just brought it to find something to eat, who knew it would just like this Xuanwu Lake fish! Besides, Xiao Muling said she would pay it back! Seeing Yun Min denying her denial, two clusters of flames ignited in Su Miao''s eyes! "Your Excellency Yun Ming, an upright gentleman, I still don''t admit the crime now!" The elder of the Fuyun Sect saw him bring the beast to the neighborhood with his own eyes. He thought he was here to play, but because of his identity, he didn''t take care of it. As a result, I never thought that such a thing happened. Yun Min''s face was cold, and he looked calmly at Sumiao. There seemed to be nothing, but in fact a drop of cold sweat slipped silently on his forehead. Who is a gentleman! Who admits it! He is not Luo Xuanshuang! You have to pretend to be a genius gentleman, recruit bees and butterflies in Zhaoling Continent, so that so many women are fascinated by him, and he also pretends to be cold, and dismisses those women who send him to the door. When he first came out to practice, in order to avoid trouble, he learned to look like a j. She had a cold face at everyone, not smiling, and seldom talking. Coupled with the strength placed there, over time, everyone naturally awed him. As for the gentleman, he never thought about it. "Really, misunderstanding." Yun Ming coughed slightly, still speaking succinctly. Although he has no image in front of Xuan and Xiao Muling, his face still stands in front of people, is it good! Sumiao walked over and Yun Ming immediately raised his hand! "I will not leave, I will bring its owner to see the Sect Master, and the Sect Master will understand that I have never lied to the Sect Master." Su Miao watched Yun Min''s movements, stopped, and after hearing what he said, her face improved a little. Seeing the fish bones all over the floor, he suddenly felt another pain. It''s all... Violent! A violent thing! Yun Min stood across from him, taking his sights in full view. Looking at the fish bones on the ground, he looked away with a guilty conscience. If Xiao Muling hadn''t said that she could pay it back, he wouldn''t be so sure. He believed what Xiao Muling said sometimes. Although most of the time, her words are not credible. "Well, give your Excellency one day, I hope you can bring its owner to come! Give Fuyunzong an explanation!" After Su Miao finished speaking, he waved his long sleeves and turned to leave. There are so many things that have happened in the past few days! The girl who went to Yunfeng that day was never found, and now something like this has happened again! There is also the one from Jiu Cang Palace, who hasn''t been seen until now. He has helped the Sect Master Yun dignifiedly, and he still doesn''t understand why this excellency is here. So many people heard that people from Jiu Cang Palace squeezed into Fuyun Sect, he was busy! Yun Min watched Yumiao walking far away, and slowly exhaled. Just go, just go. "What are you afraid of? Xiao Xiao will definitely pay back what I eat. She doesn''t like to owe others anything." Zhu Yan didn''t know when he woke up, and looked at Yun Ming who was sighing with a smile. Rubbing his full stomach, he was very satisfied. Really tasty. "Oh?" Yun Ming looked over. Zhu Yan smiled and said, "Do I still not understand my contractor?" Xiao Xiao treats people in two ways. But there are three exceptions, one is her own, the other is the person she wants to cheat, and the third is the person who provokes her. With this last type, Xiao Xiao not only does not know how to clean up, but also...doubles! "Anyway, things are like this, your Xiao Xiao, I will definitely take her to see Sect Master Fuyun." Yun Ming pointed at Zhuyan and snorted softly. After eating so many fish, there is no way to explain it. "Don''t worry, just order the fish, our family may be able to afford it." Zhu Yan shook his paw indifferently. Then he jumped up and jumped onto Yun Ming''s shoulder. "By the way, I still want to..." "Don''t think about it!" Before Zhu Yan finished speaking, Yun Ming interrupted him. It wants? What is there to think about! After eating a fish pond, do you want to eat another one! Fuyunzong didn''t have a fish pond, so I gave it to eat! "I just want to order Linguo after the meal." Zhu Yan wrinkled his nose. No, it would be too stingy! "Xiao Muling will give you the spirit fruit after the meal?" Yun Ming''s forehead slid down the black line. Where did she get the spirit fruit for it to eat? Although she has made great progress and has a fast cultivation speed, these can''t be given out by cultivation. Zhu Yan looked at him in astonishment, and asked, "Is it weird?" There are so many fruit trees, so many elixir, so many...Xiao Xiao himself is still a medicine alchemist. What does the spirit fruit have? The medicine pills that Xiao Xiao refined were hard to buy in Zhaoling Continent, and Xiao Xiao used them as candies to eat. Chapter 629: Too frantic! Yun Min:... What is the problem? Isn''t it strange? Where did Xiao Muling come from? "Take me to find Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan sighed. Sure enough, it was better to follow Xiao Xiao, they were not reliable. Eat a fish and make a fuss. "Okay, take you there." If Yun Ming knew Zhu Yan''s sigh, he would be helpless. There is no big problem with eating fish, the problem is that it is the treasure of Fuyunzong. What have to be given before they will stop? But if Yun Ming knew what Xiao Muling had in his hands, he wouldn''t be so worried. Xiao Muling sat cross-legged on the top of the peak, on the rock where Yun Ming had lay just now. The rock is not an ordinary stone. Sitting on it, there will be a steady flow of aura from under the body, and the aura between heaven and earth will also flow into the body continuously. It can be said that this place is this mountain, a holy place for cultivation. Maybe in Fuyun Sect, there would never be such a good place for cultivation. Xiao Muling felt more spiritual energy flowing in his body, and sucked them into his dantian, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It is indeed the place chosen by Tanglin, although it is just a place to live, it is better than other places of cultivation. I don''t know if anyone in Fuyun Sect will practice here when he is not living here. correct. Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked at the mountains and rivers below, with a trace of worry in his eyes. She has been to Fuyun Sect for several days, will Huomu wait in a hurry? Send a letter to Huomu? After thinking about it, Xiao Muling gave up. She didn''t know where Huomu was now, and she couldn''t find anyone to pass the letter. But counting the time, it should be too late to summon the domain master hall. Walking from the Summoning Domain branch hall to the main hall, although Liuyun led them, they had to pass through several places, so the speed should not be so fast. With the door of space, it is impossible to reach the main hall directly, as it will be noticed by the people in the summoning domain. Xiao Muling thought about things this way, but the spiritual energy flowing around her body never stopped. The spiritual energy falling into the dantian is like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no fluctuation in the dantian. "Xiao Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Muling''s figure, Zhu Yan quickly jumped over with joy. It''s great that there is no such man around here. It is afraid that when it comes back, it will meet that man. That''s terrible! Xiao Muling turned her head and saw Zhu Yan sitting next to her, pursing the corner of her mouth, she stretched out her hand. "Finished?" All the fish have been eaten by it? Zhu Yan immediately shook his head, "I''m staying!" "Huh?" Will it stay? Seeing her eyes, Zhu Yan smiled, "Arowana only has been raised for more than ten years, and it is interesting to eat it, so I didn''t eat it..." All are less than ten years old. Although it has been raised for a long time, the meat quality is also very good. After all, this kind of cultivating object is not an ordinary fish, and it will not taste good after it has been raised for a long time. However, the longer you raise it, the more delicious it will taste. Xiao Muling couldn''t help holding her forehead, she knew it. It is impossible for Zhuyan to miss these. "Return it to others." Xiao Muling pointed at it. Zhu Yan smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry." The Fuyun Sect looked at it, and it was pleasing to the eye, and would not eat for nothing. "Choose one that is better, and the others are free." Xiao Muling confessed briefly. How can it pay back the fish it eats? Of course it does it by itself. Zhu Yan sighed and rubbed his stomach, "It''s not easy to have a good meal." It is the space that is tired of eating. "Deserve it." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze. Yun Min was completely relieved when he heard their conversation. It seems that Xiao Muling really has a way. After thinking for a while, he walked over, "I heard that the realm of Lingyin has become yours?" I heard it, but he still wanted to confirm. It''s amazing to be able to get the realm of Lingyin. "if not?" Yun Ming was relieved, and then stretched out his thumb. "The information of Lingyin Realm, that''s a must!" Before the realm of Lingyin belonged to her, Si Xian had been thinking about the realm of Lingyin for a long time! In this world, there are not many people who know the appearance of Xuan, and Lingyin Realm is one of them. It was caused by someone at the top of the Jiu Cang Palace back then. In a place like the realm of Lingyin, even the top floor of Jiucang Palace is folded inside, so how many people have been folded in Zhaoling Continent! "If you tell me this earlier, maybe I won''t refuse when they give it to me in the first place." Xiao Muling waved her hand, the knot of her hand changed in front of him, and the flowing aura became quicker. Yun Ming saw the speed of the aura flowing and the speed of the aura of heaven and earth gathering, and swallowed with difficulty. The people of the Xiao family, sure enough... Why did it come out back then that Xiao Muling was a waste of this topic? Obviously, the initial prediction was quite correct. But how could Xiao Canglan, such a precious girl, let the prophecy spread in Cangling Country? The prediction of the coming of a genius is so attractive to Zhaoling Continent! Despite this rumor, Cangling Kingdom did not come out at first, but afterwards it was not known to the Summoning Domain, and Luo Xuanshuang was sent to Cangling Kingdom. It took Luo Xuanshuang so long to have a good relationship with the Xiao family. Suddenly, it seemed that there was nothing. I don''t know what happened in it. Wait a minute! Did she just say that she refused at first? She also rejected the realm of Lingyin! Too frantic! If Si Xian is here today, I am afraid that he will be **** off by these words. He couldn''t get the spirit and yin realm with so much thought. It wasn''t just the reason that the four people refused to speak, the ghosts and spirits were the most difficult to deal with. Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling incredulously, and asked helplessly, "Have you never heard of Lingyin Realm in the first place?" "I have heard of it, and I know some, but not much, and at that time..." Xiao Muling said, there was no sound. Yun Ming looked at her, why didn''t he say anything? Xiao Muling glanced at him and replied with two words, "It''s okay." It''s not in my hands now. Although the process is a bit tortuous, the result is still satisfying. Yun Min:... He couldn''t inquire so much about her. The main reason is that if they inquire about it, there will be no record. It was obvious that Xiao Muling had been so abnormal in Zhaoling Continent, but no one knew except for a few of them. When she showed her full edge, I was afraid that Zhaoling Continent would not be a "huge wave" but a "tsunami"! "I have another question." Yun Min raised his finger. "No." Xiao Muling replied decisively. Yun Min''s forehead slid down the black line, "I haven''t asked anything yet." She was rejected fiercely. "I" "Crack!" "Wow--" There was a loud noise in the room, it was the sound of ice crushing! When Xiao Muling and Yun Ming heard the movement, their expressions suddenly changed, and then they moved at the same time. The aura around Xiao Muling dissipated the moment she got up, and rushed to the door at the fastest speed! Chapter 630: Count him doing the right thing Pushing open the door, Xiao Muling rushed in quickly. Yun Min stopped ten feet away from the house, looking at the ice covering his feet with cold sweat. Zhu Yan walked to him, looked at his frozen feet, and shook his head lightly. "You can''t do it." The ice spread over, and Zhu Yan''s eyes were surprised, and he quickly took a step back. Although it was only one step away, the ice did not spread. "I go!" The two words blurted out, and Zhu Yan was a little speechless. Can''t it get close? It shouldn''t be! There are nine flames of sky fire on its body, as well as the fire of natal life, plus the fire of the heart of the earth obtained from Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao can get close, and it should be able to get close too. Yun Ming looked back at it, then laughed. "So it''s not just me who can''t." Everyone to each other! Zhu Yan raised his head and jumped onto his shoulder, and snorted, "At least I am not frozen." Yun Min:... He was not in a hurry, he forgot all of a sudden. Forget this time, no one can get close, once they get close, they will be frozen. But that''s so strange! How did Xiao Muling get in? ! They can''t even get close! Xiao Muling walked into the room and saw Donglingxuan whose body was covered by ice. The ice layer was full of cracks. At first glance, it was known that it was cracked under the impact of force, but under the ice layer cracks, there was a thin layer of ice. Not only did the bursting ice not fall, but it increased the coverage. Xiao Muling walked over quickly, and the fire elemental energy gathered and opened, and she reached out and put her hand on the back of Dongling''s hand. The warmth penetrated the ice and slowly entered his body from the back of his hand. The weak warmth came, and the fingers under the ice layer of Donglingyan moved, and then he quickly grasped it as if it were warm. The ice on his body slowly melted, and the water droplets evaporated and dissipated under the force of the fire element. The ice on Tanglin''s body melted and disappeared, and he exhaled a breath of cold to feel the warmth of the outside world. Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at the cold breath he exhaled. It''s cold. This chill came from the depths of his body, which was several times colder than his body. Fortunately, it dissipated quickly, otherwise she was afraid that she would also be frozen. Donglinguan opened his eyes and saw Xiao Muling squatting in front of him, her hands covering the backs of his hands. He raised his hand and grasped, holding her hand between his palms. "Why did you come in." Seeing her coming in regardless of her own safety, Dongling was a little angry, but the soft words were all gentle, no one could hear the slightest blame. Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth, chuckled and said, "I can''t be hurt by this little cold." "Not the same." The frost on his body was different from usual. But she... Thinking of just now, there was a ray of light in Donglingxuan''s eyes. When he was sealed by the ice, she was able to approach him without being hurt by the ice. Although he has no memory, he just understands that the frost of his body is different from usual. At this time, no one can approach him. "Why can you come in?" She was different. Xiao Muling smiled and shook her head, "I don''t know either." Just get close to him, just get in. Tang Ling was taken aback, raised his hand to stroke her cheek, nodded and said, "That''s fine." No one in this world can get close to him, it doesn''t matter, she can do it. Raising his hand to pull her up, pull her into his arms and let her sit in his arms. Xiao Muling knew what he was going to do, and didn''t resist, and sat in his arms as he took advantage of the situation, leaning against him, playing with his fingers. So lovely. This hand, simply. Looking at his fingers, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing in her heart. At the moment she sat down, Tang Ling''s fingers opened instinctively. He was taken aback when he saw his hand opened, and then he saw Xiao Muling pulling his hand to play. The brows were raised lightly, and there was a smile in the depths of Tanglin''s eyes. He just has no memory, his body, heart, and soul have always remembered her. Just like that day, it was the first time he saw her in his memory. He would feel uncomfortable when he saw her talking to Yun Min so happy, and he didn''t want her to talk to Yun Min. "In this case, do you want to go as soon as possible?" Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen next. Maybe, the entire Fuyun Sect will be covered by his ice. "Hmm." From the records he left before, he needs to go as soon as possible. In the records he left, she was never mentioned above. Was he so confident that he would not forget her before? Thinking of this, Dongling Xuan''s eyes flashed frost. But he still forgot. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling sat up nervously, feeling the chill on his body worsen. "I''m just thinking, I left a record about my body, why didn''t I keep yours." A little...angry. If he left a little bit, he wouldn''t have to look for it like this. You can find her the first time. Xiao Muling laughed helplessly when he saw him angry again. How can I be angry with myself all day long. After thinking about it, she opened her hand and turned her Yuanli to take the prominence out of the space. "Here, remember?" Donglinguan took Rijue and looked at it carefully for a while, "Rijue?" He has read the record and it is written on it. "You gave it to me." This is what he used to protect her. Thinking of the usefulness of recording Sun Jue, Dongling Xuan held her hand and put Sun Jue back in her palm. "Count him doing the right thing." In this way, no matter where she is, he can know whether she is safe. Xiao Muling laughed, "Isn''t he the one you?" "I will treat you better than him." He said domineeringly, retracting his arms. Xiao Muling who can''t help but can''t help but:... Does he know who is jealous of him? "Okay, I''m going to the Summoning Domain. If you come back and want to find me, you can send someone to send me a letter." He also recovers his body as soon as possible, and temporarily suppresses it, which is also good. "Good." Dongling Xuan replied. Xiao Muling leaned over, leaned in his arms, wrapped his hands around him. "Don''t worry about what you have forgotten. Even if you forget it again, we will meet again." Forget, it was not what he wanted, so she was not angry. And he didn''t mean that if he did, he would forget all of them, but that he had no memory. Everything about him still remembered her. From her last life to this life, they can only meet and be together. These are not easy. Tang Lingxuan hugged her tightly, and she saw his worries. When he woke up, he didn''t care what he was like before, what those memories were like before. However, before meeting her, thinking of her, thinking that he had forgotten them, he was worried that he would forget them again, and even more wanted to find the past. "Knocking." The sound of knocking on the door sounded, and the sound of Yun Ming''s coughing outside was originally. "Then what, it''s not that I want to disturb both of you." It''s almost time. Dongling Xuan looked at the door coldly, slowly letting go of Xiao Muling, "I have to go." Xiao Muling responded and stood up. Hands clasped tightly together, unwilling to separate. Chapter 631: These two have the same grudge Xiao Muling walked out of the room and saw Yun Ming with a smiley face standing beside him. "Sorry." Excuse me. "The couple are so sweet and inseparable. They are inseparable." Yun Ming said lightly, his expression calling him a beating. Xiao Muling:... She raised her eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Seeing her expression, Yun Min''s smile suddenly stiffened, and the alarm bell sounded loudly in his heart. She, what is she doing? "What are you...what are you doing?" Don''t do it, he is also very strong. "Sect Master Fuyun went to find you?" The smile that showed off was very beautiful and dazzling. It''s just that with such a smile, Yun Min''s heart became more and more disturbed. "There is such a thing." What, what''s wrong? "We are inseparable, this is the fish, or I will go first..." "Don''t! I was wrong!" Yun Ming instantly understood what was going to happen, and he was too nervous. Xiao Muling could open the door of space. If she wanted to leave, she opened the door of space and left. When the time comes, Su Miao will not come to him for a fish! Although he is not short of a few fishes, he has more important things to do now! She didn''t know how noisy Sumiao and the old men of Fuyun Sect were! Being entangled by them, he was afraid that he would not be comfortable walking around Zhaoling Continent in recent years. Because no matter where they go, they will find him. Xiao Muling knew this clearly, so he said this deliberately. Seeing Yun Ming''s stiff and anxious look, Xiao Muling glanced at him and walked away with a smile in his eyes. Fight with her. Yun Ming looked at her back, and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he admits his mistakes quickly. The two men share the same grudge. Watching Xiao Muling leave this mountain peak, Yun Ming was completely relieved. Then, he saw Donglingxuan appearing beside him, the alarm bell that had just stopped, ringing again! Seeing Donglingxuan''s indifferent appearance, his heart felt desolate. It''s over, Xuan must have heard what I said just now. Explain now! "Chan..." "go." Tanglinxuan spoke coldly and walked forward. Yun Ming: Hmm! ? He looked at Tanglinxuan walking in front of him incredibly, feeling countless question marks hanging on his head. what''s the situation? Xuan didn''t even say a word! This is not like him! Just now Xiao Muling almost made him pay for it! Tang Lingxuan walked forward, and Yun Ming''s words just rang in his mind again-the couple. Couple. His name is Yun Min, right? Well, remember. The words are very good. If Yun Ming knew that he had been here for so many days, and kept saying his name in Tanglin''s face, he hadn''t let Tanglin''s remember it. Then in the end, Dongling Xuan remembered it like this, he was afraid that he would vomit blood. "Xuan, wait for me." Yun Ming hurriedly followed, don''t go too fast, he still has something to do here. Who asked Xuan to explain it just now, he has to do it right? Besides, if the people of Jiu Cang Palace come here, it is really strange if they don''t do anything. So... he has to do something here. After all, the j still belongs to them, Master Uncle! Xiao Muling walked to the Xuanwu Lake and looked at the cleaned shore. She could still smell the fish faintly. She silently looked at Zhu Yan. Where did Zhu Yan dare to look at her eyes now, carefully moving her body, and looking to the other side. So what, it''s just casual, just eat some. It''s just being careless to finish it. "How many?" Xiao Muling was silent for a long time, and then asked such a sentence. Xiao Muling walked out of the room and saw Yun Ming with a smiley face standing beside him. "Sorry." Excuse me. "The couple are so sweet and inseparable. They are inseparable." Yun Ming said lightly, his expression calling him a beating. Xiao Muling:... She raised her eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Seeing her expression, Yun Min''s smile suddenly stiffened, and the alarm bell sounded loudly in his heart. She, what is she doing? "What are you...what are you doing?" Don''t do it, he is also very strong. "Sect Master Fuyun went to find you?" The smile that showed off was very beautiful and dazzling. It''s just that with such a smile, Yun Min''s heart became more and more disturbed. "There is such a thing." What, what''s wrong? "We are inseparable, this is the fish, or I will go first..." "Don''t! I was wrong!" Yun Ming instantly understood what was going to happen, and he was too nervous. Xiao Muling could open the door of space. If she wanted to leave, she opened the door of space and left. When the time comes, Su Miao will not come to him for a fish! Although he is not short of a few fishes, he has more important things to do now! She didn''t know how noisy Sumiao and the old men of Fuyun Sect were! Being entangled by them, he was afraid that he would not be comfortable walking around Zhaoling Continent in recent years. Because no matter where they go, they will find him. Xiao Muling knew this clearly, so he said this deliberately. Seeing Yun Ming''s stiff and anxious look, Xiao Muling glanced at him and walked away with a smile in his eyes. Fight with her. Yun Ming looked at her back, and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he admits his mistakes quickly. The two men share the same grudge. Watching Xiao Muling leave this mountain peak, Yun Ming was completely relieved. Then, he saw Donglingxuan appearing beside him, the alarm bell that had just stopped, ringing again! Seeing Donglingxuan''s indifferent appearance, his heart felt desolate. It''s over, Xuan must have heard what I said just now. Explain now! "Chan..." "go." Tanglinxuan spoke coldly and walked forward. Yun Ming: Hmm! ? He looked at Tanglinxuan walking in front of him incredibly, feeling countless question marks hanging on his head. what''s the situation? Xuan didn''t even say a word! This is not like him! Just now Xiao Muling almost made him pay for it! Tang Lingxuan walked forward, and Yun Ming''s words just rang in his mind again-the couple. Couple. His name is Yun Min, right? Well, remember. The words are very good. If Yun Ming knew that he had been here for so many days, and kept saying his name in Tanglin''s face, he hadn''t let Tanglin''s remember it. Then in the end, Dongling Xuan remembered it like this, he was afraid that he would vomit blood. "Xuan, wait for me." Yun Ming hurriedly followed, don''t go too fast, he still has something to do here. Who asked Xuan to explain it just now, he has to do it right? Besides, if the people of Jiu Cang Palace come here, it is really strange if they don''t do anything. So... he has to do something here. After all, the j still belongs to them, Master Uncle! Xiao Muling walked to the Xuanwu Lake and looked at the cleaned shore. She could still smell the fish faintly. She silently looked at Zhu Yan. Where did Zhu Yan dare to look at her eyes now, carefully moving her body, and looking to the other side. So what, it''s just casual, just eat some. It''s just being careless to finish it. "How many?" Xiao Muling was silent for a long time, and then asked such a sentence. Chapter 632: Do you dare to underestimate us! Xiao Muling looked at the rushing figure, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes. She raised her hand and punched it! "boom--" The force of vastness unfolded strongly, the hurricane swept across this world! The person who rushed forward hadn''t gotten close to Xiao Muling, and the oncoming hurricane hit his face, and he suddenly felt a pain in his cheeks. I want to retreat, but it''s too late. "boom--" The power of his fist fell heavily on his chest, and he flew out, vomiting blood. Xiao Muling didn''t even bother to look at him, raising her eyes to look at the crowd gathered in all directions. They are all children of the Fuyun Sect, densely packed, and they are in a very difficult situation. I don''t know, I thought that something amazing had happened, so they rushed over here one after another. The vast and immense power formed a gang wind, which shook open between the world and the earth, and the crowd who had just arrived in a hurry staggered to the ground in the dance of the gang wind. A pair of eyes looked at Xiao Muling, with fear and panic in their eyes. But they understand that they want to protect Fuyun Sect! No matter who the other party is, they come to the door like this, and they hurt the Fuyun Sect. You must not give up! Xiao Muling looked at the aggressive crowd and shook her head helplessly. These days, no one listens to what I say. In that case, let''s talk about it. Looking around between them, red lips lightly opened, and indifferent words sounded. "It''s only you, right?" No one else will come, she can save a lot of trouble. The words came to my ears, and the crowd in front of her blushed suddenly. "Boy, you dare to underestimate us!" "The person who hurt my Fuyun Sect still dare to be so presumptuous in the Fuyun Sect, who do you think you are!" "If you leave quickly, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite!" The people surrounding Xiao Muling in all directions stepped forward one after another, anger burning in their eyes. Simply presumptuous! Although he does not seem to be inferior in strength, he can''t underestimate them Fuyunzong! Even breaking in without permission is even more unforgivable! Xiao Muling rubbed his fists and looked at them mockingly, "Stop talking nonsense, come on, I can do business after you solve you." Isn''t it just fighting? Although she didn''t move her fist for a while, she didn''t stop practicing for a day. Try now to see how much progress has been made during this period. Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, Zhu Yan quickly glanced around, then set his eyes on a position. That''s it! "Come on Xiao Xiao!" It whispered, and immediately jumped over. With just such a small number of people, Xiao Xiao could solve it by himself without using it. It is still looking for a better place to stay, so as not to hinder Xiao Xiao and make her difficult to perform. Seeing Zhu Yan jump away first, Xiao Muling expressed satisfaction. It stays on the shoulders, and it does affect performance. "It''s a big breath!" After listening to Xiao Muling''s words, everyone present was furious in an instant! They all let him leave, and dare to say such things! act recklessly! "Catch him! Take him to the Sect Master!" Xiao Muling looked at the person who was talking, his eyes changed slightly, the next moment, afterimages flashed, Xiao Muling, who was still a few feet away from him, had already arrived in front of him at this time. Seeing Xiao Muling punched past, he didn''t even have a chance to react, and the whole person flew back. The body hit the people behind him, and all the people in that row fell down! This was just the beginning, their people fell down! When the people beside them saw this scene, their pupils trembled slightly, and their hearts trembled. So strong! They were still hesitating whether to make a move, and a group of people behind Xiao Muling had already rushed over! Taking advantage of Xiao Muling''s back to them, it was this moment to defeat this kid! A group of people attacked, and the weapons in their hands had already flickered! Just when they were about to approach Xiao Muling, the slender figure turned to face them. The red lips rose slightly, and Xiao Muling looked at their eyes, passing bloodthirsty. With the concentration of Yuan Li, Fujiki leaped from the ground quickly! Xiao Muling raised her hand and danced, and she saw Fujiki forcibly pulling the group of people beside her, throwing them out one by one! The direction thrown away is the crowd rushing! "Boom!" "Boom" "Fuck!" ... These days, no one listens to what I say. In that case, let''s talk about it. Looking around between them, red lips lightly opened, and indifferent words sounded. "It''s only you, right?" No one else will come, she can save a lot of trouble. The words came to my ears, and the crowd in front of her blushed suddenly. "Boy, you dare to underestimate us!" "The person who hurt my Fuyun Sect still dare to be so presumptuous in the Fuyun Sect, who do you think you are!" "If you leave quickly, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite!" The people surrounding Xiao Muling in all directions stepped forward one after another, anger burning in their eyes. Simply presumptuous! Although he does not seem to be inferior in strength, he can''t underestimate them Fuyunzong! Even breaking in without permission is even more unforgivable! Xiao Muling rubbed his fists and looked at them mockingly, "Stop talking nonsense, come on, I can do business after you solve you." Isn''t it just fighting? Although she didn''t move her fist for a while, she didn''t stop practicing for a day. Try now to see how much progress has been made during this period. Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, Zhu Yan quickly glanced around, then set his eyes on a position. That''s it! "Come on Xiao Xiao!" It whispered, and immediately jumped over. With just such a small number of people, Xiao Xiao could solve it by himself without using it. It is still looking for a better place to stay, so as not to hinder Xiao Xiao and make her difficult to perform. Seeing Zhu Yan jump away first, Xiao Muling expressed satisfaction. It stays on the shoulders, and it does affect performance. "It''s a big breath!" After listening to Xiao Muling''s words, everyone present was furious in an instant! They all let him leave, and dare to say such things! act recklessly! "Catch him! Take him to the Sect Master!" Xiao Muling looked at the person who was talking, his eyes changed slightly, the next moment, afterimages flashed, Xiao Muling, who was still a few feet away from him, had already arrived in front of him at this time. Seeing Xiao Muling punched past, he didn''t even have a chance to react, and the whole person flew back. The body hit the people behind him, and all the people in that row fell down! This was just the beginning, their people fell down! When the people beside them saw this scene, their pupils trembled slightly, and their hearts trembled. So strong! They were still hesitating whether to make a move, and a group of people behind Xiao Muling had already rushed over! Taking advantage of Xiao Muling''s back to them, it was this moment to defeat this kid! A group of people attacked, and the weapons in their hands had already flickered! Just when they were about to approach Xiao Muling, the slender figure turned to face them. The red lips rose slightly, and Xiao Muling looked at their eyes, passing bloodthirsty. With the concentration of Yuan Li, Fujiki leaped from the ground quickly! Xiao Muling raised her hand and danced, and she saw Fujiki forcibly pulling the group of people beside her, throwing them out one by one! The direction thrown away is the crowd rushing! "Boom!" "Boom" "Fuck!" Chapter 633: I dont want to do it The overbearing yelling came into my ears, and the wailing voice came to an abrupt end! Oh, oh oh! Wait a minute! It''s also pretty good! They can''t beat it, but this person is versatile! "Help!" "Help!" One by one they wailed and cried for help. Zhu Yan slipped and almost fell to the ground. They... are not ashamed! Where did the enthusiasm that just challenged Xiao Xiao? ? Who did you see this? Just call and shout like this, it''s still help! Xiao Muling reluctantly raised her hand to support her forehead, what kind of people are this group of people! A bright red figure descended from the sky, two exquisite axe heads behind her, domineering and powerful, a shocking aura formed around her body, it was shocking! Xiao Muling felt that powerful aura and slowly looked up. The delicate and slender figure came into view, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. A bit familiar. what! Remember it! I also met her in Jianducheng. She is a disciple of Fuyun Sect, and she is quite familiar with Feng Ge. She is called... Can not remember. After all, it was three years ago, and I didnt know much, and its normal not to remember. Suying slowly walked down from the air, glanced at the crowd of people lying on the ground, her forehead slid down the black line, and her eyes showed displeasure. "It''s useless!" With so many people, even the opponent can''t be beaten alone. The callers lowered their heads, not daring to look up at her. They don''t want to either. Who knows, this kid is so powerful! Suying glanced at them, then looked at Xiao Muling. The gaze fell on her face, a ray of light flashed across Suying''s eyes, and then doubts appeared in her eyes. "You...you are..." A bit familiar. Xiao Muling took out the token and handed it to Suying, "Girl, I want to see your leader." Suying saw such a token, and her memory suddenly recovered. She pointed at Xiao Muling in surprise, showing an unbelievable expression, and also a faint smile. "It is you!" She is finally here! Ok? ! The people lying on the ground raised their heads and looked at Suying in shock. She, she knows! They almost stared out when they saw Suying''s profile face. Laugh, laugh! ? Sister smiled! This this...it''s so weird! Actually, one day, they could see the tiger-like elder sister, showing this expression to a person, and there was a kind of smile. What happened in this world? They silently looked up at the sky, always feeling that today''s sun came out from the north. "I don''t want to do it." Xiao Muling looked at the group of people lying on their stomachs and explained. For unnecessary trouble, she still said one more thing and didn''t want to do anything with her anymore. Suying waved her hand, "It''s okay, they deserve it." It''s useless. It seems that they have to urge them more severely before they can make progress. When she met this girl three years ago, although she was very special and couldn''t see how strong she was, she should not be as strong as she is now. Similarly, most of them were three or four years ago, and the oldest was five years ago. After cultivating for so long, so many people were beaten like this, they didn''t feel ashamed, and they called her for help! Deserve it! The crowd wanted to cry out in grief and anger, but in the end they swallowed. They can''t beat this senior sister, not only that, they always feel a little dangerous in the future, what should I do? After today, I still don''t know what the senior sister will do to them. Last time they had a group of seniors who were beaten to the ground when they went out. After they came back... Thinking of what the group of seniors experienced last, they couldn''t help but shudder. "Oh." Xiao Muling looked at the group of people lying on the ground, their expressions of horror were very clear. It seems that their future will not be too easy. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the leader." I had heard that she was here a long time ago, and I haven''t seen anyone where, it turned out to be here. I also blame these people for daring to do something with her. Although they knew that the uncle had a token and closed the door for their disciples, few people had seen the token. Coupled with the recent turmoil in the Fuyun Sect, each of them is like a frightened bird. When something happens, it becomes like this. "Thank you." Xiao Muling said lightly. Zhu Yan immediately flew over and jumped over and landed firmly on her shoulders. Suying saw this scene and pointed to Zhuyan, "You still have it with you." It hasn''t grown up at all for three years, and Mao...neither did it. "Do you remember?" Xiao Muling didn''t expect it. "I didn''t remember, but when I saw you, I remembered everything about the Sword Capital City." Everything was also remembered. She also has a deep memory of this little beast. "My name is Suying." The people lying on the ground raised their heads and looked at Suying in shock. She, she knows! They almost stared out when they saw Suying''s profile face. Laugh, laugh! ? Sister smiled! This this...it''s so weird! Actually, one day, they could see the tiger-like elder sister, showing this expression to a person, and there was a kind of smile. What happened in this world? They silently looked up at the sky, always feeling that today''s sun came out from the north. "I don''t want to do it." Xiao Muling looked at the group of people lying on their stomachs and explained. For unnecessary trouble, she still said one more thing and didn''t want to do anything with her anymore. Suying waved her hand, "It''s okay, they deserve it." It''s useless. It seems that they have to urge them more severely before they can make progress. When she met this girl three years ago, although she was very special and couldn''t see how strong she was, she should not be as strong as she is now. Similarly, most of them were three or four years ago, and the oldest was five years ago. After cultivating for so long, so many people were beaten like this, they didn''t feel ashamed, and they called her for help! Deserve it! The crowd wanted to cry out in grief and anger, but in the end they swallowed. They can''t beat this senior sister, not only that, they always feel a little dangerous in the future, what should I do? After today, I still don''t know what the senior sister will do to them. Last time they had a group of seniors who were beaten to the ground when they went out. After they came back... Thinking of what the group of seniors experienced last, they couldn''t help but shudder. "Oh." Xiao Muling looked at the group of people lying on the ground, their expressions of horror were very clear. It seems that their future will not be too easy. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the leader." I had heard that she was here a long time ago, and I haven''t seen anyone where, it turned out to be here. I also blame these people for daring to do something with her. Although they knew that the uncle had a token and closed the door for their disciples, few people had seen the token. Coupled with the recent turmoil in the Fuyun Sect, each of them is like a frightened bird. When something happens, it becomes like this. "Thank you." Xiao Muling said lightly. Zhu Yan immediately flew over and jumped over and landed firmly on her shoulders. Suying saw this scene and pointed to Zhuyan, "You still have it with you." It hasn''t grown up at all for three years, and Mao...neither did it. "Do you remember?" Xiao Muling didn''t expect it. "I didn''t remember, but when I saw you, I remembered everything about the Sword Capital City." Everything was also remembered. She also has a deep memory of this little beast. "My name is Suying." Chapter 634: Didnt you come to apprentice Suying heard this voice and looked up, and saw that the people had been staring at Xiao Muling. She moved a step forward and stood in front of Xiao Muling just like her elder sister. Xiao Muling saw her behavior, slightly surprised in her eyes. "Uncle Master, why are you here?" Seeing Suying''s actions lightly, the corners of her mouth twitched, and the expression on her face was suddenly wonderful. "You are the same as your Uncle Feng Ge." They all maintained this girl in the same way. "What do you mean?" Suying asked inexplicably. How is she the same as Uncle Feng Ge? Xiao Muling patted her on the shoulder, and Suying turned her head and said, "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Master wants to do something to you, I will protect you later." Suying seemed to have forgotten this meeting, Xiao Muling had just beaten her fellow juniors to the ground. Xiao Muling touched her nose, she didn''t have this kind of worry. It was Zhu Yan who ate the other party''s fish, and she came to pay it back. It is enough to see the person in charge of them, not necessarily to see Feng Ge. This Suying girl is really loyal. To put it lightly:... She took care of it seriously. "I took her to see the Sect Master, why are you nervous?" said lightly. She just wants to protect, it also depends on who the object is. "That''s why I took her to see Master Feng Ge first, and then let Master Uncle Feng Ge take her to see the Sect Master." This order is correct. She just heard that there was a little beast that had eaten up all the dragon fish in Xuanwu Lake, and the lord was looking for that person. It is not clear now that Uncle Master is here again to ask her for fish. The little beast that eats fish is not someone else''s, but the one on Miss Xiao Xiao''s shoulder. See suzerain. This is more dangerous! Everyone in the Fuyun Sect was afraid of the lord, but Lan Ye could not change his face in front of the lord. Now Lan Ye is not in the sect, so she can only come. While in Jianducheng, Miss Xiao Xiao protected them. Today she protects Miss Xiao Xiao, which is fair. Seeing her stubborn look lightly, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Is there any, listen to him? Seeing the lord, how can it be so exaggerated. He raised his head and glanced at them, and saw Xiao Muling standing indifferently behind Suying. At this time, she was completely out of the game, still very confused, and lightly said that she had an urge to vomit blood. He didn''t understand how Feng Ge wanted to accept her as a disciple. This girl seems to be innocent and innocent, but she doesn''t understand anything when she looks at it like this! To become Feng Ges apprentice, that is to... "Uncle Master, have you made it clear? Can I take her to see Master Fengge?" Suying was a little pleased when she said nothing. Does it make sense? Do you understand it already? If so, she will take someone to find Master Feng Ge! "Ask her yourself, what she is going to do with Feng Ge." He took a deep breath, and he felt that if he continued, he was about to run away! Listening to Suying''s words, it was as if he was going to bully this little girl! Suying blinked, with doubts on her face. Does she still need to ask why she is looking for Uncle Feng Ge? Isn''t it just to come to apprentice. At this time, Xiao Muling coughed slightly, "Um, I am not afraid, I am not afraid of so many people just now." Xiao Muling couldn''t help but doubt herself, she looked so ineffective? Su Ying was taken aback, thinking of the bunch of people on the ground, she suddenly realized, "That''s right." If she is afraid, who defeated their group. They also forced them to set off the signal flares, not ashamed of them! Thinking of this, she stood back to her position. His eyes fell on Xiao Muling, full of curiosity. Xiao Muling was a little helpless at her gaze, she couldn''t help but ask, "What are you looking at?" Is there anything on her face? "No, I''m just weird, why did I get in front of you at that moment." After they met in Jianducheng, plus just now, she shouldn''t rush to the front. However, at that moment, when I saw Master Qingyan coming, and seeing her incomprehensible, as if being bullied at any time, I rushed forward unconsciously. Xiao Muling:... This is what she wants to ask! "Girl?" said Xiao Muling softly. As Suying retreated, he secretly exhaled. Almost mad at her! Even if the other party is weak, she shouldn''t stand in front and help block it! Is it possible that for this little girl who refuses to worship Feng Ge as her teacher, she wants to do something with his teacher-uncle? "I''m here to pay the fish." In response to the lightly spoken gaze, Xiao Muling took a step and answered with firm gaze. He met her gaze lightly, and was stunned for a moment. In these eyes, there was no fear, firm and confident. Vaguely, it seemed to be able to see the light showing in the eyes. "Then ask the girl to go to Xuanwu Lake with me, where the Sect Master and Feng Ge are both." Yun Ming sent a letter just now, telling them that the girl was coming to pay the fish, so he came out to find someone. As a result, the person was not found, and first saw the movement of the signal flare. Coming here, I first saw a bunch of people who had fallen, and then I saw Suying leading the people towards the hall. Just now, he thought that Suying had beaten people. Now, he suddenly didn''t think so. He felt that he just missed something. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. Suying immediately took a step, "I''ll go too!" She wanted to go and see, how would Miss Xiao Xiao pay back so many dragon fish. If you can''t make it... She didn''t know what to do. Arowana is still very important to Fuyun Sect. Her little beast ate the fish and was responsible. "Go go." He sighed softly and helplessly. He knows Suying''s character, and she will be happy to be friends with someone who suits her heart. If this person is in harmony with her, then she will be more willing. Obviously, this girl is the latter. Even now, he hadn''t seen too clearly what this girl was like. The three of them walked in the direction of Xuanwu Lake. Looking at the road they had just walked, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Knowing this, she would stand in Xuanwu Lake for a while. This back and forth, trouble. Taking advantage of Qingyan and Suying''s failure to pay attention to it, Zhu Yan quickly walked into the space. Looking at the wide lake in front of it, it stood upright, with its front claws akimbo. Isn''t it just a few fishes! As soon as Xiao Muling walked to Xuanwu Lake, before he got down, he saw Feng Ge happily approaching. "Is the fish delicious?" Feng Ge asked with a smile, not feeling distressed at all. To put it lightly:... Is his focus wrong? Su Ying:... Uncle Feng Ge really protects his shortcomings. Xiao Muling:... She feels like she doesn''t have to return the fish. "Feng Ge!" A righteous voice came, and a slight warning was hidden between the words. Feng Ge got a cold back, chuckled, and walked back quickly. Three figures walked behind him, Xiao Muling stepped gently on the air, and fell gracefully. Su Miao never looked away from Xiao Muling when she appeared. Seeing her falling down, his eyes changed slightly. Chapter 635: Thank them? What did they do? she was who is she? Why do you always feel familiar when you look at her? Feng Ge stood in front of him and shook his hand before his eyes. "Brother." Call them over, and he doesn''t speak anymore. Sumiao heard Feng Ge''s voice and immediately recovered. Seeing that they were all looking at him, showing the same doubts, he coughed embarrassingly. "Girl, did you go to Shangyunfeng a few days ago?" Sumiao didn''t make a roundabout, and asked directly. Going to Yunfeng is not a secret to them, they all know it. Feng Ge:... This is too straightforward! He quietly walked to the side, his eyes scanned between them, and he stopped talking. In this situation, it is enough to have the lord and Feng Ge. Besides, it''s not that he wants to accept apprentices. Now, he was a little confused about this girl, and he really couldn''t see what she was like. When I first looked at it, I really didn''t know anything about the world, and I didn''t have any ambitions. But this way, according to his observation, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Maybe she can become a good disciple of Feng Ge. Fuyun Zong had Lan Ye, and his situation was much better. If there were another her, it would be better. But if this person doesn''t want to stay, they can''t force it to stay. What is going on depends on her own wishes. "Yes, I went up." Jian Sumiao asked directly, and Xiao Muling answered directly. She was in Fuyunzong, how could they not know where she went. She went to Shang Yunfeng, facing a few of them, and there was nothing to hide. Suying passed an incredible glance before silently looking at Xiao Muling. She is amazing! Looking at Xiao Muling with bright eyes, she was amazed in her heart. To be able to go to Yunfeng, few people in Fuyun Sect can do this. Even Lan Ye has never been to the summit. "Up to the top of the peak?" Su Miao asked again. "I''m going in." Xiao Muling watched him ask step by step, and felt unnecessary, and directly told him where he had gone. Sui Miao:... To put it lightly:... Feng Ge:... Really straightforward. Su Ying:! ! ! Go in! Is she talking about the hidden gap in Shangyunfeng? It is said that there is a space in the gap, and this space is surrounded by a powerful force. It is this power that protects the space and protects the upper Yunfeng, so they can''t get too close to the top of the Yunfeng. She said, she went in! Sumiao sighed and nodded thoughtfully. For so many years, she also went in. "I don''t know what the Sect Master wants to know when asking this? Is it the situation inside, or the way to get in?" Since he asked, it was naturally purposeful. The light in his eyes changed slightly, and the gaze looking at Xiao Muling became deeper. He glanced away at first. This girl is not what she sees at all. "You shouldn''t be able to tell me how to get in." He didn''t care about these. Su Miao said indifferently, as if he had known the answer a long time ago. Xiao Muling didn''t answer him, because she was indeed the same as what he said, so she couldn''t answer. She didn''t know how she got in, so how could she tell him? "What does it look like inside?" Feng Ge asked curiously. They had never seen it before, only knew something from the notes left by the older generation. Xiao Muling:... Are they curious about these? "It''s no different, but there is indeed some danger inside, and even those who go in may not be able to come out." Just that Warcraft, it''s not easy. She was in the space, but she had a fight with the monster, lighting the fire in the sky and the heart of the earth to make the monster scared. Then there is the old man, he is not the kind of person to provoke. After she entered, she traded with him what he wanted, and the people behind found a way to go in again, fearing that it would be difficult to make any other trades with him. Although the old man always said that the Xiao family was taboo, she clearly felt it from him. After he knew that she was from Xiao''s family, he completely let go of his concerns. She didn''t know that the Xiao family still had this kind of effect. "We know this." Su Miao replied, a little helpless in the words. It was too clear, so I didn''t force it into it. "You can allow your disciples to cultivate within your abilities. Cultivating around that place will be much better than other places in Fuyun Sect." In fact, there is another good place, which is where Tanglinxuan lives these days. It''s just that he doesn''t like it. Someone goes to disturb where he lives. "We know this, but..." "It''s just that I can''t stay for too long." Seeing Sumiao''s expression, Xiao Muling continued his words. "Yeah." Although Su Miao didn''t want to admit it, she still had to admit it, indeed. "Try again. It''s best to let someone with a higher cultivation level go up. In addition, don''t let too many people know about this matter, otherwise... I''m afraid something will happen." There was a faint smile on Xiao Muling''s face, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Su Miao met her gaze, looked at her calm and unwavering eyes, and felt a little choked in her heart. This girl, why... is there such a terrifying trend? She only needs a look in her eyes to bring her inadvertent aura to the apex! Suying put her hands behind her back, her eyes scanned between the two of Sumiao and Qingyan. Seeing their expressions, she was a bit sluggish, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. For the first time, she showed such an expression when she saw these two in front of whom. Miss Xiao Xiao, really amazing! But how could the people who can go to Yunfeng and still go inside not be so good? "Thank you girl for the point." Su Miao completely let go of his guard at this time. "You don''t have to be polite, the lord, this counts me, thank you." Here she found Donglingxuan, knowing that he was all right, she was very happy. So happy, it doesn''t hurt to tell them a little bit. Besides, the place she just mentioned was empty for no one to practice cultivation, which was quite wasteful. Thank them? What did they do? Speaking lightly and Sumiao looked at each other, expressing puzzlement. Xiao Muling just smiled, listening to the sound of Candle Yan in the space, she raised her hand. The light flashed from her hand, and Liu Li Lan appeared in her hand. There is water in the glass cup and a few fishes in the water. They look a little strange. The color of the fish is not common, but they are very beautiful. "this is" Feng Ge leaned over and looked at the things in her hand with curiosity in her eyes. "There are about a dozen fish returned to you, including phoenix spirits, jade crystals, and..." Before Xiao Muling finished speaking, Liulizhan was picked up by Feng Ge. Looking at the small colored glass lamp, there are more than ten or twenty fishes, and they are all in pairs, his eyes are full of incredible. "You have these, why do you want dragon fish!" After Feng Ge finished speaking, Su Miao and Qing Yan both stared at him. Feeling their gaze, Feng Ge coughed lightly, and walked aside holding the Liuli Lan. They said to themselves whether any fish in it is more valuable than the dragon fish. They are all in pairs, as long as they raise them well, after that! Chapter 636: Changed my mind! ? Qingyan and Sumiao are in a tacit understanding and cast a glance at Feng Ge, is he a member of Yunzong? How can you say such things at this time? He glanced at the Liulizhan that Feng Ge was holding, and seeing the fish swimming in it, their eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough... It''s really not an ordinary fish. Any fish in there is more valuable than the dragon fish. This girl, really. They were just thinking about the fact that the girl told them where to practice Shang Yunfeng, otherwise the fish matter would be forgotten, but she didn''t expect that she would really return the fish to them. He said lightly for a while, and said, "The girl has this, why do I need to..." Before he finished speaking, he was startled. This is not what Feng Ge said just now! Feng Ge looked over and snorted as if he was white. I glared at him just now, isn''t it the same as what he said now. Seeing his eyes lightly, he looked away silently, as if he hadn''t seen it. Seeing the interaction between them, Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up. The relationship is so good. "Change your taste." Xiao Muling said four words lightly. Specifically, there is no need to say more. To put it lightly:... What is the answer. Tired of your own fish? ! She brought out so many fish at a time, and they were better than the arowana species, and it should be difficult to raise them! But listen to her tone, it''s just that I''m tired of eating these things, change something to eat! "If you want dragon fish, I will bring it to you when I come next time." There are not many Dragon Fish Zhaoling Continents, so I guess I will look for them. Just a few fishes, it''s nothing. He hurriedly waved his hand, his expression was a bit complicated, "No need." Listening to what she said, how do you feel that this is just like a few ordinary fish. Whose lady is this girl? She couldn''t find out her origins, and she couldn''t tell her family from her Ling Jue moves. It seems that she came out so suddenly, there is no source, just need to go where she wants to go. Su Miao coughed lightly before slowly coming over. This girl is so proud. These hard-to-find objects of high-level cultivation are just like ordinary vulgar objects here. Qingyan and Sumiao would sigh like this because they didn''t know that Xiao Muling had a vast space like the outside world. In the past, this space still had a size, but now the space is so wide that there is no end in sight. What she needs, go to the space to find a circle, always find some. Even if there are not too many things, they are all first class! However, what can be generated is naturally the same as the outside world, something that can be born from heaven and earth. It''s not that weapons, spiritual weapons, divine tools, and other refining objects can be taken out of it at will. And the room that couldn''t be opened in the high tower decreased a lot as the space expanded. "It''s nothing, I should thank you." Xiao Muling''s words are simple, these things are not hard to find for her. Thank them again? Su Miao and Qing Yan looked blank, who of them did anything to help this girl today? Two pairs of eyes looked towards Feng Ge in a tacit understanding. Seeing their gaze, Feng Ge moved, and poured the water and fish from the Liulizhan into Xuanwu Lake. "Can you feed that way?" Feng Ge looked at the figure swimming into the depths of the lake with some worry. The water of Xuanwu Lake is specially used to raise arowanas. Will it be possible to feed them now? "Don''t worry about this, the water in the Liulizhan is raised with Tianchi Snow Jade." Xiao Muling waved her hand, this is not a problem at all. Tianchi Xueyu! The four words came into my ears, and all four pairs of eyes looked over. The incredible and shock in those eyes were so obvious. Tianchi Xueyu. Forgot, she found this thing on the top of a snow mountain somewhere in space, and it was the best one. It is very difficult to find Snow Jade from Tianchi in the Soul Continent. It is harder to find than these fish. Uh Xiao Muling touched her nose. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything. She saw Tianchi Xueyu in the snow-top ice lake, and the entire ice lake had turned into a spiritual spring, so she didn''t take it away. Some even transplanted some lotus flowers in the lake of Zhuyan catching fish. They are now growing well inside, and the golden lotus seeds that she was hard to find back then are now everywhere in the ice lake. This time she went to the realm of Lingyin, and she quietly left a lot of things for them. It didn''t tell them what it was, or where it was, just gave them a hint. To get those, they need to find them themselves. Sumiao felt that her heart was going to be numb, and these one by one, could really scare people to death! How much is there on this girl! "Girl Xiao Xiao." Feng Ge walked over and spoke earnestly. Xiao Muling looked at him in confusion, what did he do? "You can tell us about these." Don''t let people outside know. Anything she just gave out was known to people outside, and it was...a disaster. They will not let go of such a good opportunity to seize the treasure. Xiao Muling laughed silently when he heard what he said. If she didn''t believe in Feng Ge, and then because Feng Ge believed in a few of them, how could she give these things, and how could she talk about Tianchi Xueyu. Raising her hand to touch her face, she asked: "I look like, do you have such a good talk?" Her words were not over yet, and the four people present nodded at the same time. If she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t raise her eyes to meet people. She just stood there quietly, really, just like a little girl who has never experienced the world and is naive and ignorant of anything. People who want to protect her will have stronger desire to protect her. If you are a malicious person, seeing her like this, you will want to do something to her even more. Xiao Muling:... Really unified. Is that right? She touched her face again, doubts arose in her heart. After waking up, she really hadn''t seen herself much. She knows that the birthmark has disappeared, and she looks good, but she hasn''t been too busy recently, and she doesn''t have time to look at it. "That... girl really doesn''t plan to stay in Fuyun Sect?" He hesitated and spoke, although he knew her answer, but he couldn''t help it. It was nothing to see the girl at first glance, but now he fully understands it! Feng Ge''s vision is very good! "No." Xiao Muling replied decisively. She had thought about it when she planned to make progress step by step. When she woke up again and realized that step by step was not suitable for her, she never thought of any sect. The refusal was so simple. He sighed softly in his heart, how did he make a mistake just now. Well, they were all deceived by the girl''s appearance. When she doesn''t look at you or speak, just watch her standing quietly, as if she doesn''t understand anything, who would have thought... "In addition..." Xiao Muling said, she walked towards Feng Ge. Feng Ge was hanging her head down and looking up in surprise as she walked up to her. "Changed your mind!?" Chapter 637: Its not something simple is it? ! There was surprise in his eyes lightly, and he looked at Xiao Muling incredible. Have you changed your mind? Xiao Muling:... She didn''t say anything yet, what did she do so excited? "No." She answered indifferently. Feng Ge''s joyful expression dimmed in an instant, and it was true that he was thinking too much. "This, you can give it to me." Xiao Muling took out the token and handed it to him. Ok! ? Feng Ge seemed to see some kind of hope again, and raised his eyes in surprise. But this time he didn''t dare to think about Xiao Muling''s staying again. She had already clearly refused just now, where would he stay. "Well, it''s yours, it''s yours." Feng Ge met her gaze, sighed, and his expression returned to normal. He also looked down on some things. If she doesn''t stay, don''t stay. After she went to Shang Yunfeng this time, he felt it too. It is normal to not be able to keep her. Where they can''t go, she can go in and get out smoothly. After they came out, they could also instruct them to go to Yunfeng to practice. If she really became his apprentice, she would probably condescend too. "After that, I can come to help Yunzong with it, right?" Xiao Muling continued to ask. Feng Ge naturally said, "Of course." This is a token that he has worn for decades, except for the disciple who just came to Fuyun Sect, everyone else knows it. "Well, thanks." Xiao Muling said, putting away the token. After thinking about it, he took out the piece of spiritual jade he had carved. "This is for you." The obscurity on the domain is very similar to the token he gave her. Feng Ge saw Lingyu''s eyes with surprise, "Bingyu!" She, what else is in her hand? Feng Ge slowly looked at Xiao Muling, his mouth twitched. It''s amazing to take out this same thing! Bingyu! Su Miao''s pupils shook slightly, and he was also full of consternation. The jade formed under the profound ice of thousands of years is rare in thousands of years. She said that if she gave it away, she gave it away! Xiao Muling flipped the spirit jade. In the middle of the other half of the spirit jade, there was a Xiao character carved in it, and Xiao was surrounded by some blatant dark patterns. There is no pattern or any pattern in the dark lines spreading above, nor can it be seen what it is. But if someone who is really familiar with the Xiao family, look carefully, and slowly find the pattern, you can see the clues on this dark pattern. That irregular dark pattern is a family totem peculiar to the Xiao family! In the heyday of the Xiao family, people in the Xiao family would never give away anything with family totems at will. If it is given, it is telling the world that this is the person protected by the Xiao family. This is a declaration to the world, and it also allows the people of the Xiao family to meet these people who hold totems, and can help when in danger. Xiao Muling is like this, it is a courtesy. She knew that the token he gave her, in addition to wanting to accept her as a disciple, was also telling everyone that she was the Fuyun Sect and the person he Fengge wanted to protect. In the future, if she has something to do, take out the token, and the people supporting the Yunzong will also help her. Furthermore, after she came to help Yunzong, he has indeed been helping her. Feng Ge took Lingyu, looked at it, and looked at the side where the word "Xiao" was engraved, and couldn''t see anything for a long time. With a light tusk, he joked. "If I didn''t know that you were not from the Xiao family, when I saw the word''Xiao'', I almost thought it was the Xiao family who gave me something." The obscurity above is messy, it should be nothing. Feng Ge''s words fell, and she nodded softly at the same time as Suying. When they first saw the word "Xiao", they were all taken aback. I almost thought that it was something with the totem of the Xiao family carved on it. No one in Zhaoling Continent knows what the Xiao family who once appeared, they know better, what the Xiao family sent out something engraved with totems, it means. Of course, now is definitely different from before. Now the Xiao family has disappeared, completely disappeared, not even a trace of shadow is left. Even if the Xiao family''s tokens reappear, it will not be possible to have a certain degree of deterrence to the outside world as before. When Zhu Yan heard this in the space, he closed his eyes and shook his head, sighing. How can human beings be so naive. This thing is not a simple thing. Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, and when Feng Ge said, she raised her eyebrows lightly, "Whatever." Think of it this way. "Don''t worry, I will take it away." Feng Ge didn''t know what Xiao Muling meant to give him ice jade, but thought it was for him to cultivate. Ice jade worn on the body can help the wearer practice. With the same qualifications, three years of cultivation with ice jade can be compared to five years without ice jade! "Girl, why did you send Junior Bingyu?" Su Miao couldn''t help asking. "I don''t like to owe anything." There is a token of the Xiao family totem, although it does not have the same influence as before, but if Feng Ge asks her for help in the future... She will definitely take care of the small things within her capacity. Feng Ge immediately said, "I never thought about..." "It''s just a mere piece of ice jade." Xiao Muling interrupted him, speaking simply and indifferently. She knew he didn''t think too much, if he thought too much at the beginning, she would definitely not give him that jade pendant. District... "If I didn''t know that you were not from the Xiao family, when I saw the word''Xiao'', I almost thought it was the Xiao family who gave me something." The obscurity above is messy, it should be nothing. Feng Ge''s words fell, and she nodded softly at the same time as Suying. When they first saw the word "Xiao", they were all taken aback. I almost thought that it was something with the totem of the Xiao family carved on it. No one in Zhaoling Continent knows what the Xiao family who once appeared, they know better, what the Xiao family sent out something engraved with totems, it means. Of course, now is definitely different from before. Now the Xiao family has disappeared, completely disappeared, not even a trace of shadow is left. Even if the Xiao family''s tokens reappear, it will not be possible to have a certain degree of deterrence to the outside world as before. When Zhu Yan heard this in the space, he closed his eyes and shook his head, sighing. How can human beings be so naive. This thing is not a simple thing. Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, and when Feng Ge said, she raised her eyebrows lightly, "Whatever." Think of it this way. "Don''t worry, I will take it away." Feng Ge didn''t know what Xiao Muling meant to give him ice jade, but thought it was for him to cultivate. Ice jade worn on the body can help the wearer practice. With the same qualifications, three years of cultivation with ice jade can be compared to five years without ice jade! "Girl, why did you send Junior Bingyu?" Su Miao couldn''t help asking. "I don''t like to owe anything." There is a token of the Xiao family totem, although it does not have the same influence as before, but if Feng Ge asks her for help in the future... She will definitely take care of the small things within her capacity. Feng Ge immediately said, "I never thought about..." "It''s just a mere piece of ice jade." Xiao Muling interrupted him, speaking simply and indifferently. She knew he didn''t think too much, if he thought too much at the beginning, she would definitely not give him that jade pendant. District... Chapter 638: Want to challenge him A familiar voice came to her ears, and Suying turned her head in surprise. "Why are you coming back so soon?" The letter came back last time, not that it will take a while. She thought that it would take him another half a month to return to the Yunzong, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. "It''s done." The person who came back smiled slightly. His smiling face makes people feel particularly comfortable and warm. "So." Suying answered casually. The young man wore a light-colored attire and a black cloak. He was tall and slender, and his appearance was extremely clean and refined. It feels very gentle, just like the warmest person in the world, but at the distance, it makes people feel alienated. Xiao Muling saw the person who came, and a light flashed across his eyes. Who was this person, he had the answer immediately in his heart. Suran leaves. In Zhaoling Continent, apart from him, I am afraid that no one can have such a temperament. Even if it was Luo Xuanshuang who was as famous as him, there was none. Seriously, a handsome man. But also, the last time I saw him in such a dim sky, I gave him a quick glance, which was already impressive. Su Lanye glanced at Xiao Muling, her eyes changed slightly. This young man looked a little familiar. Then he looked at Suying and asked, "Suying, who is this?" He was not a member of the Fuyun Sect, and he had never seen such a person in Zhaoling Continent. "She''s here to meet the leader, and she''s about to leave now." Suying said simply, she didn''t say anything more. There are some things, she needless to say, the lord will naturally tell Lan Ye. Besides, this place is not suitable to say this. If you say too much, if you are not careful, you may be overheard. "Could it be..." Su Lanye quickly thought of something and looked at Xiao Muling again. "Yeah." Suying replied in an annoyed way. I can''t hide anything from him. As soon as he saw the person and knew that he was here to see the leader, he knew who this person was. She seldom admires Suying, Lan Ye counts as one. As for Su Lanye''s scrutiny, Xiao Muling did not hide, let alone twitch. He just looked at it, and he couldn''t see anything anyway. Su Lanye looked at Xiao Muling, with deep doubts in her heart. how come? How can you fail to see his strength? He didn''t wear an artifact to hide his strength, so why couldn''t he see it through? "My son, go slowly." Su Lanye calmly looked away, clasped his fists, and walked back. For Xiao Muling, except for his strength, he didn''t care much, nor did he take a look. If you don''t see it, you don''t watch it. This person has to leave. The result is obvious. Suying watched Su Lanye walking away, with one hand on her hips, complaining and muttering, "This guy." Outsiders always say he is approachable, and they don''t know if they are blind! Just like him, also called approachable? Where are you approaching? Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at Su Lanye''s back, suddenly a little bit ready to move. Thinking of my own situation, I took back some ideas. Suying retracted her gaze, and seeing Xiao Muling watching Su Lanye walking away, she reached out and patted Xiao Muling on the shoulder. "Xiao Xiao, if we know one another, I''ll just tell the truth, don''t like him, no result." Here, how many girls'' hearts are broken. Ok! ? Xiao Muling immediately looked at Suying, and said in amazement: "Like him!?" Suying thinks too much! Seeing Xiao Muling''s reaction, Suying''s eyes were filled with doubts. "You don''t like Lan Ye?" The look in her eyes just now... "I don''t like it." Xiao Muling replied decisively. She is a bit of control, and of course she will look more when she sees beautiful men, but if she likes it, that''s impossible. She has someone she likes, and she is also with someone she likes. "Why?" Suying was puzzled. So many people like Sulan Ye, how could she not like it? Xiao Muling:... Is this strange? Taking a deep breath, Xiao Muling asked, "Do you like it?" "No." Suying shook her head, her face calm. Xiao Muling spread out his hands and looked harmless. This is not enough. "I don''t like it. We grew up together since we were young. He is good-looking, but he will be tired even after more than ten or twenty years." But thanks to him, when she looked at the people on Zhaoling Continent, there were few people that could catch her eye. She only talked about appearance and nothing else. Mention anything else, there is nothing that can catch your eye. Xiao Xiao, she really likes it. "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling sighed. "But the girls outside, all..." After a pause, Suying''s gaze stayed on her face, and it was instantly clear, "Yes, you look so good-looking." "You look good too." Xiao Muling looked at Suying. Suying is really good-looking, whether in appearance or temperament, she is definitely the top one among the crowd. "Don''t boast." Suying rubbed her arms. When others praise her, she will get goose bumps all over and feel uncomfortable. Seeing her awkward appearance, Xiao Muling laughed, "All right." "You don''t like Lan Ye, then what are you looking at him for?" Suying asked her doubts. Xiao Muling thought for a while, licked her red lips with the tip of his tongue, and a war intent flashed across his eyes. "I want to challenge him." Since he is as famous as Luo Xuanshuang, there is no need for Luo Xuanshuang to be inferior to Luo Xuanshuang in cultivation, she wants to try her current strength. I also thought that my body shouldn''t do more hands now, and this has not passed. Su Ying:... This idea really... won. "No." Suying shook her head, her face calm. Xiao Muling spread out his hands and looked harmless. This is not enough. "I don''t like it. We grew up together since we were young. He is good-looking, but he will be tired even after more than ten or twenty years." But thanks to him, when she looked at the people on Zhaoling Continent, there were few people that could catch her eye. She only talked about appearance and nothing else. Mention anything else, there is nothing that can catch your eye. Xiao Xiao, she really likes it. "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling sighed. "But the girls outside, all..." After a pause, Suying''s gaze stayed on her face, and it was instantly clear, "Yes, you look so good-looking." "You look good too." Xiao Muling looked at Suying. Suying is really good-looking, whether in appearance or temperament, she is definitely the top one among the crowd. "Don''t boast." Suying rubbed her arms. When others praise her, she will get goose bumps all over and feel uncomfortable. Seeing her awkward appearance, Xiao Muling laughed, "All right." "You don''t like Lan Ye, then what are you looking at him for?" Suying asked her doubts. Xiao Muling thought for a while, licked her red lips with the tip of his tongue, and a war intent flashed across his eyes. "I want to challenge him." Since he is as famous as Luo Xuanshuang, there is no need for Luo Xuanshuang to be inferior to Luo Xuanshuang in cultivation, she wants to try her current strength. I also thought that my body shouldn''t do more hands now, and this has not passed. Su Ying:... This idea really... won. Chapter 639: Sulan Ye is really strong As soon as Xiao Muling stepped into the entrance and exit, he heard the sound of fighting coming from behind. Looking back, two figures flashed past. The speed is extremely fast, but she can see clearly. Su Ying and Su Lan Ye. Seeing that Suying''s stature and speed were not below Su Lanye, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk. "I knew it, I should have had a fight with her." Suying didn''t have the breath of a cultivator, so she should be wearing a spiritual tool or a divine tool. Only these two things can hide the Yuanshi''s cultivation. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and couldn''t help holding his forehead when he heard Xiao Muling''s sigh. Why didn''t I find out that Xiao Xiao still had a warlike temperament? "Will she be willing to make a move?" Zhu Yan said quietly. Xiao Muling nodded, "I am willing." The tone of speech is called affirmation. "how do you know?" "She just said it." After Xiao Muling said this, he strode out. Su Lan Ye is indeed very strong. Zhu Yan was stunned when he heard the answer, and the black line on his forehead slid down, twitching in bursts. Yes, she just told Xiao Xiao that if you want to fight, you can try it next time you meet. "Xiao Xiao, this is the first time I see you, and I don''t exclude a person." It had seen Suying approaching her just now, and Xiao Xiao wouldn''t let the other person get too close to herself. "It''s fine." Xiao Muling said two words lightly. Zhu Yan twitched softly in his heart, but fortunately, that was what it said was right. Xiao Muling walked out of the mountain gate, no longer surrounded by so many people like when she came. Looking back, it seemed that Suying and Su Lanye could still be heard fighting in her ears. She didn''t reject Suying that much, it was when she looked at Suying, she would have a picture of a heroic female general galloping on the battlefield in her mind. Compared with dealing with people in the city, she prefers the kind of fun on the battlefield. It may be for these reasons that she is not so repulsive to Suying. Zhu Yan stood up and looked forward, with a light tusk, "Xiao Xiao, do you remember Huomu?" As soon as Xiao Muling stepped into the entrance and exit, he heard the sound of fighting coming from behind. Looking back, two figures flashed past. The speed is extremely fast, but she can see clearly. Su Ying and Su Lan Ye. Seeing that Suying''s stature and speed were not below Su Lanye, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk. "I knew it, I should have had a fight with her." Suying didn''t have the breath of a cultivator, so she should be wearing a spiritual tool or a divine tool. Only these two things can hide the Yuanshi''s cultivation. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and couldn''t help holding his forehead when he heard Xiao Muling''s sigh. Why didn''t I find out that Xiao Xiao still had a warlike temperament? "Will she be willing to make a move?" Zhu Yan said quietly. Xiao Muling nodded, "I am willing." The tone of speech is called affirmation. "how do you know?" "She just said it." After Xiao Muling said this, he strode out. Su Lan Ye is indeed very strong. Zhu Yan was stunned when he heard the answer, and the black line on his forehead slid down, twitching in bursts. Yes, she just told Xiao Xiao that if you want to fight, you can try it next time you meet. "Xiao Xiao, it''s the first time I see you, and I don''t exclude a person very much." It had seen Suying approaching her just now, and Xiao Xiao wouldn''t let the other person get too close to herself. "It''s fine." Xiao Muling said two words lightly. Zhu Yan twitched softly in his heart, but fortunately, that was what it said was right. Xiao Muling walked out of the mountain gate, no longer surrounded by so many people like when she came. Looking back, it seemed that Suying and Su Lanye could still be heard fighting in her ears. She didn''t reject Suying that much, it was when she looked at Suying, she would have a picture of a heroic female general galloping on the battlefield in her mind. Compared with dealing with people in the city, she prefers the kind of fun on the battlefield. It may be for these reasons that she is not so repulsive to Suying. Zhu Yan stood up and looked forward, with a light tusk, "Xiao Xiao, do you remember Huomu?" As soon as Xiao Muling stepped into the entrance and exit, he heard the sound of fighting coming from behind. Looking back, two figures flashed past. The speed is extremely fast, but she can see clearly. Su Ying and Su Lan Ye. Seeing that Suying''s stature and speed were not below Su Lanye, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk. "I knew it, I should have had a fight with her." Suying didn''t have the breath of a cultivator, so she should be wearing a spiritual tool or a divine tool. Only these two things can hide the Yuanshi''s cultivation. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and couldn''t help holding his forehead when he heard Xiao Muling''s sigh. Why didn''t I find out that Xiao Xiao still had a warlike temperament? "Will she be willing to make a move?" Zhu Yan said quietly. Xiao Muling nodded, "I am willing." The tone of speech is called affirmation. "how do you know?" "She just said it." After Xiao Muling said this, he strode out. Su Lan Ye is indeed very strong. Zhu Yan was stunned when he heard the answer, and the black line on his forehead slid down, twitching in bursts. Yes, she just told Xiao Xiao that if you want to fight, you can try it next time you meet. "Xiao Xiao, this is the first time I see you, and I don''t exclude a person." It had seen Suying approaching her just now, and Xiao Xiao wouldn''t let the other person get too close to herself. "It''s fine." Xiao Muling said two words lightly. Zhu Yan twitched softly in his heart, but fortunately, that was what it said was right. Xiao Muling walked out of the mountain gate, no longer surrounded by so many people like when she came. Looking back, it seemed that Suying and Su Lanye could still be heard fighting in her ears. She didn''t reject Suying that much, it was when she looked at Suying, she would have a picture of a heroic female general galloping on the battlefield in her mind. Compared with dealing with people in the city, she prefers the kind of fun on the battlefield. It may be for these reasons that she is not so repulsive to Suying. Zhu Yan stood up and looked forward, with a light tusk, "Xiao Xiao, do you remember Huomu?" "It''s fine." Xiao Muling said two words lightly. Zhu Yan twitched softly in his heart, but fortunately, that was what it said was right. Xiao Muling walked out of the mountain gate, no longer surrounded by so many people like when she came. Looking back, it seemed that Suying and Su Lanye could still be heard fighting in her ears. She didn''t reject Suying that much, it was when she looked at Suying, she would have a picture of a heroic female general galloping on the battlefield in her mind. Compared with dealing with people in the city, she prefers the kind of fun on the battlefield. It may be for these reasons that she is not so repulsive to Suying. Zhu Yan stood up and looked forward, with a light tusk, "Xiao Xiao, do you remember Huomu?" Compared with dealing with people in the city, she prefers the kind of fun on the battlefield. It may be for these reasons that she is not so repulsive to Suying. Zhu Yan stood up and looked forward, with a light squeeze, "Xiao Xiao, do you remember Huomu?"the **** against the sky Chapter 640: Golden Demon Bird "Mo, at a point in the past, we have reached the sphere of influence of the Summoning Domain Master Hall." Two figures in the air stayed there, the wings behind them were dazzling, dazzling, and faintly exuding tyrannical power! There are luxuriant trees at their feet, rivers and mountains merge, and dangers are exuding everywhere! And not far in front of them, a bald eagle with red eyes and stretched several feet long was looking at them. If it hadn''t felt their aura so strong that the vulture would not dare to approach, it would have rushed over and swallowed the two of them into its abdomen to become its dish. Xiao Muling looked at the scenery of the mountains and rivers below, with one hand on his hips, nodding thoughtfully. "The domain of the Summoning Domain is indeed very large." It is said that even the mountains under her feet that no one would enter are owned by them. If you want to enter these places, strength alone is not enough, you have to get their permission before you can enter. In fact, these are old forests deep in the mountains, maybe they are just like the virgin forests, which are extremely dangerous and cannibalism everywhere, without owners. The summonable domain is just in front of it. In order to make the domains under his control appear to be many, the lord of the summon domain divided all these places into the summon domain. Naturally, no one said anything. After all, there were countless people in the Eastern Continent who regarded the Summoning Domain as a god. "Go down ahead, and...find a monster." Xiao Muling thought for a while, still felt that it was necessary to have a mount. From here to the city below the main hall of the summoning domain, there is still a long way to go. She didn''t want the Lingyu Jue to be known, so she could only walk later. They walk like this, even if they fly in the middle of the sky, they are afraid it will take two or three days, four or five days to arrive. With such a laborious effort, it is necessary to find a mount. It''s better to find a beast that can fly, but you can''t find it and run. "What do you want?" Huomu asked, looking down at the deep forest below, looking for something. "Just go faster." Below Xiao Muling, said thoughtfully. Since it is deep in the mountains and old forests, you can find it after a little search. No special requirements, just use it as a mount, speed is the most important thing. It was not summoned from the Beast Realm, but the beast found in the Soul Continent, and she did not have particularly big expectations. There are fewer high-level beasts on Zhaoling Continent than there are high-blood beasts in the Beast Region, and it is estimated that there are not many in the entire continent. After all, in Zhaoling Continent, not everyone can be like Donglingxuan, so "heartbroken." Obviously it was a high-blooded monster of one in a million, but he used it as a horse. "Let''s go." "Let''s go." The two said in unison, and then looked at each other. "found it?" Looking at each other, they said in unison. "incredible." Candle Yan was in the space, still holding a fish gnawing, listening to their conversation, there was a chuckle. Two people found it at the same time. Xiao Xiao knew about his abilities. After contracting them, she would have a stronger feeling for the orcs, and she would be able to quickly find the place of the beast. But Huomu surprised it, and he found it so quickly. He also doesn''t have contract beasts, ordinary people don''t have contract beasts, and he''s not a summoner. How can he be so sensitive to the existence of beasts? Xiao Muling raised her finger and pointed down, "Let''s go" See if they are looking for the same head? "Ok." Two figures fell from the sky, standing in the same place. Zhu Yan saw the situation outside in the space, put down the fish bone in his hand, "It seems that you are looking for the same monster." After sensing the outside, it nodded thoughtfully. There is only one breath around here, a little stronger. It should be there, there is a monster of beast. Huomu looked in one direction and said in a deep voice, "Or I will go." Just looking for a mount, very soon. "Together." Xiao Muling replied. She was looking for a mount, how could he let him go alone. Huomu hesitated for a moment, but nodded. They are surrounded by thick and dense trees, standing here, it is difficult for sunlight to penetrate in. The breath here is very humid and cold. Because there is no sunlight coming in, there are no weeds in the surroundings except for the big trees. But looking to the front from here is the direction they are going. I can see the golden light that spills, and I can also ask about the breath of fresh water in the air. There was a sound of running water in front of them, and after walking a few steps, Xiao Muling felt that his shoes and socks were all wet. She looked down and didn''t care. The fire in the center of the earth flows, and the wet footwear becomes dry in a blink of an eye. Immediately after the water element waved at her feet, the water in front of her naturally separated, and the silt became dry in an instant. Huo Mu saw this scene, his eyes were surprised. He silently looked at Xiao Muling, not knowing that she could still control the water element in this way. Where she walked, the water naturally avoided her and let her pass. Her attainments in the water element were not weaker than other attributes. Out of the ancient woods, the golden lake came into view. The calm lake surface is sparkling with gold, and the golden color and the spilt sunlight merge, this world is incredibly beautiful! The peculiar thing is that the golden light in the water is not reflected from above, but refracted from underwater. In the middle of the lake, a big golden bird is staying in the nest built by itself, and it seems that no one is approaching. "that''s it." Golden Demon Bird, it''s okay. Xiao Muling crossed her hands in front of her, and said lightly. This bird has the same color as this lake, and it is as beautiful as this lake. Quite good looking. "It''s the golden demon bird clan." Huomu looked at the golden bird in front and recognized it at a glance. "It''s very fast, and it''s used as a mount, not bad." Zhu Yan nodded in satisfaction. "The flying speed of the Golden Demon Bird Clan ranks in the top ten among their Bird Clan, and there should not be many in the entire Zhaoling Continent." As Zhu Yan said, he became more and more satisfied. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, the flight speed is okay. It is more than enough for walking in Zhaoling Continent. The Golden Demon Bird stood up slowly and looked at them, her golden eyes showing fierceness. Humans dare to step into its territory! Xiao Muling met those golden eyes, and the corners of her mouth formed an indifferent arc. She raised her foot and walked out. At this moment, Huo Mu''s figure flashed past. But in an instant, he had already stood in front of the Golden Demon Bird. "in fact" Looking at his back, Xiao Muling swallowed everything he was about to say. If he wants to do it, let him come. Anyway, the attack of the Golden Demon Bird was not strong. However, it is recorded in the book that the Golden Demon Bird is gentler and easier to get along with than other bird races. The one in front of me looked fierce. For them who walked into its territory, I can''t wait to tear it apart! White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on the golden demon bird, a little more curious. Zhu Yan came out of the space, looking at the back of Huomu. "Why don''t you do it yet?" Before Zhu Yan''s voice fell, there was a miserable bird cry in the middle of the lake. Chapter 641: Let it be shattered and clean! The miserable cry was full of horror and fear. The Golden Demon Bird, who had just stood up to attack, looked at Huomu, and slowly retreated. Zhu Yan:! ! ! Did he do anything? It''s not just standing there! Xiao Muling looked away, and the curious look at the Golden Demon Bird just now was all on Huomu. Then I saw that Huomu was just standing in front of the Golden Demon Bird, and the Golden Demon Bird obediently backed away. Seeing its appearance, he was too scared. Surprise crossed his eyes, his figure moved, and Xiao Muling flew towards the middle of the lake. Piaoya landed beside Huomu and turned to look at him. Huomu stood there without raising his hand, let alone moving, he just looked at the Golden Demon Bird like this. that''s all! Zhu Yan almost cried out! How could it be like this! He glanced at the Golden Demon Bird, and the Golden Demon Bird got down! Who is he! Zhu Yan looked at him again, constantly scanning him. Without the breath of an orc, it is indeed a human being! Not an orc, how can Warcraft be like this! ? Xiao Muling looked at Huo Mu quietly, with slight fluctuations in her eyes, and she was also surprised. How did he do that? The Golden Demon Bird, who had returned originally, looked towards Xiao Muling, yelled in a low voice, and stretched out his head to lean in front of Xiao Muling. Huomu saw it so, his eyes finally showed a touch of satisfaction. He turned around, facing Xiao Muling, with a faint smile in his eyes. "Okay, it will be your mount from now on." Xiao Muling:... Glancing at the obedient Golden Demon Bird in front of her, she sighed in her heart. It seems to be the case. Looking at Huomu again, Xiao Muling said, "It seems that you were a very powerful person before." Can ordinary people do this? Zhu Yan nodded immediately, agreeing! A look at Warcraft can make Warcraft be like this, where it is just amazing! Huomu didn''t care about speaking, "Maybe, it''s all over." What happened before is no longer important to him now. When he first awoke, he still thought about the past, whether he wanted to find the past, but now he has no such thoughts. "Get up." Xiao Muling looked at the Golden Demon Bird, and seeing it still lying on her stomach, she said lightly. The Golden Demon Bird looked behind him hesitantly and stood up slowly. The huge figure unfolded in front of them, and it was more than twice as big as when it was in the bird''s nest! The whole body is full of golden light, bright and dazzling! Its appearance is a bit like a golden Qingluan, but if you look closely, you will see that it is just a general look, and nothing else is similar to Qingluan. Xiao Muling noticed the Golden Demon Bird''s gaze and looked at the place where it was just looking. After it got up, the things hidden under it were also revealed. what is this? She took a step, and a scarlet... an egg that could be held with two hands came into view. Bird eggs? Xiao Muling glanced at the Golden Demon Bird, and the Golden Demon Bird saw that Xiao Muling had taken the red egg, his eyes were full of tension. Looking back, Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the red egg in his hand. It just saw them being so fierce, it turned out to be because of it. But this shouldn''t be... "What kind of egg is this?" Xiao Muling asked. It''s definitely not the golden demon bird''s egg. The golden demon bird tribe, the feathers on their bodies are golden, even the eyes are, except for the pale flesh-red claws, there is no other color on the whole body. Just like this, even their eggs are golden. Eggs of this color don''t need to think about it or know that they are not from their family. When the Golden Demon Bird heard Xiao Muling''s question, his expression froze. How does this human know so much. Seeing that the Golden Demon Bird did not speak, Zhu Yan said thoughtfully. "There is the breath of the Golden Demon Bird Clan on it, and I can''t tell what it is." Without the breath of one''s own race, and not yet born, it is really not easy to recognize which bird family''s egg this is. Even bird tribes occasionally have to distinguish according to their breath, which race it is, let alone them. "Take it first," Huomu suggested. The Golden Demon Bird Clan took it here and wanted to hatch it, so let it hatch. Now that the aura of this egg was infected with the Golden Demon Bird Race, it was indeed impossible to tell what it was. Xiao Muling bent down, holding up the red egg in both hands. It''s really big. I was still sighing in my heart, and from the corner of my eyes, I could see the Golden Demon Bird''s gaze constantly on it, still very nervous. "Let me here first." As she spoke, she put away the red egg. It wants to hatch, and she will not fail to give it. In her red egg, something will come out. Although the Golden Demon Bird didn''t want to, it had to agree. This human glanced at it, and it became like this. If you really want to do it, it is afraid that it will become a big meal. Xiao Muling flew onto the Golden Demon Bird''s back, and Huomu followed him up. "go." A word fell, only a bird cry was heard, and the golden bird spread its wings and went to the sky. It is extremely fast, and the arc across the horizon is like a golden lightning! Xiao Muling was holding one hand behind her, with the sound of a hurricane blowing in her ears, staring at the front of her eyes with a bloodthirsty smile. Summoning Domain, is it the number one power in the Eastern Continent? Where she Xiao Muling wants to move, not to mention the number one in the Eastern Continent, that is, the number one in the Zhaoling Continent. Let it be shattered and clean! The golden demon bird flew forward very fast, but in one day, it flew out of this far away deep forest. Seeing the town ahead, Xiao Muling said: "It''s almost here, hurry up." The Golden Demon Bird screamed, speeding up again. It is not tired, flying, this is what their Golden Demon Bird Clan is best at. Their combat effectiveness is not good, and no matter how fast they can escape, the Golden Demon Bird Clan has long been extinct. "Xiao Xiao, they shouldn''t be near the Summoning Domain Master Hall so fast." Why are you so anxious? "The people around the branch hall have been brainwashed like that. I just want to see what the main hall has become." Before they arrive, take a good look at what this summoning domain looks like. "Xiao Xiao, that human..." Halfway through Zhu Yan''s words, he swallowed back again. Although it didn''t explain it, Xiao Muling knew what it was going to say. Luo Xuanshuang is nothing more than to leave him alone for the time being. When Luo Xuanshuang fell into her hands, she would make him double the return, and it would be better to die! The Golden Demon Bird listened to their conversation, although it was puzzled, but it still couldn''t speak human words, and could only swallow all the doubts. In fact... even if it could say, it might not dare to ask. It found that not only that man, but this little boy, could scare the beast even more! On the way, it was grateful that it was the man who came to it, not the boy. Zhu Yan jumped off Xiao Muling''s shoulders, stepped on the back of the Golden Demon Bird, stretched out his paws and touched the feathers on it. "Xiao Xiao, I heard that the feathers of the Golden Demon Bird Race can extract the gold you use to trade." The Golden Demon Bird suddenly felt a chill on his back, and the hair all over his body stood up! Chapter 642: They are here to play! The gaze falling from the back made it extremely frightening! It even felt that its heart would be squeezed in the next moment! Then there were no feathers left, all of them were used to refine them into gold! Human beings are so greedy! Most humans look for the Golden Demon Bird Clan for this! Raise them in captivity, constantly pluck their feathers, and let them gain a steady stream of wealth! Seeing that there was no movement beside Zhu Yan, it looked back at Xiao Muling, her expression was even more indifferent than expected. "Xiao Xiao?" Isn''t Xiao Xiao excited? Gold! "What are you doing?" Xiao Muling asked back. Its expression is saying, how could she not react at all? Just that, what response does she need? "That''s it?" Zhu Yan couldn''t believe it. Xiao Muling sighed, "I knew it a long time ago." Those spiritual arts exercises in the ancient pagoda, what other ancient books are there, can it go and see? There are so many ancient books in it, which record about the orcs and the animal domain. Although the part of the beastland is not complete, it may be the tip of the iceberg, but if you look at it, you will know how much she knows about the orcs now. Dumbfounded candle flame:... is it? She already knew? "Then you are so calm!" It remembered that she had just met Xiao Xiao at that meeting, and she often called Qiong. Seeing valuable things, it can see that Xiao Xiao''s eyes glow. Now that she heard this, she didn''t respond! "As for the money, of course I don''t have too much money, but I just need to mount it and pluck it, will you come to fly it?" Xiao Muling tilted her head slightly, and said without a smile when she met Zhu Yan''s gaze. "of course" Zhu Yan just wanted to say "Of course it can", and then thought of his body, it looked down. "forget it." Get down again, sighing on his face. It really is too young. I can''t figure out Xiao Xiao''s thoughts. Seeing its discouraged appearance, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I understand what you mean." "Huh?" Zhu Yan replied, looking a little sad. "You don''t want to waste its feathers, drop one, it''s best to collect it." It''s all money, don''t waste it. When Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up, he straightened up immediately, almost tears in his eyes. "It''s fine if you understand." It also thought that Xiao Xiao didn''t understand it, but he did understand it. It was so touched. At this moment, Zhu Yan seemed to be resurrected, as if it was not it that was extremely frustrated just now. "There is nothing to worry about." Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling laughed. Who would have too much money? The feathers of the Golden Demon Bird Race are refined into gold, which is purer than those refined from gold mines. Anyone who knows this will never miss the feathers it fell. A feather is a piece of gold. The Golden Demon Bird feels his heart is really ups and downs! Because of their dialogue, the heart is suddenly in the sky, suddenly in the ground, ups and downs! Twilight ends, and night falls. Xiao Muling didn''t let the Golden Demon Bird stop. When it was tired, she fed it a medicine pill to replenish its stamina and wash away tiredness. They don''t have any reason to stop, so it''s better to keep going and get there as soon as possible. Dawn breaks, and bright light shines from the front. Looking at the faintly visible attic palace on the peaks hundreds of miles away, Xiao Muling slowly stood up. "Golden Demon Bird, find a place to go down." Almost, almost here. The Golden Demon Bird screamed and immediately descended. The golden eyes kept passing below, and finally it found a place and landed quickly. The huge figure steadily fell on the ground, and the hurricane blew up, blowing the world! Xiao Muling and Huomu landed, and Zhu Yan jumped on her shoulder, and it looked back at the Golden Demon Bird. "Xiao Xiao, how can I take it away when he is so big?" Do you want a contract? In fact, this is what it wants to ask. After the Golden Demon Bird knew the candle flame, he knew that the human in front of him was a summoner, and there was also a summoned beast. Ordinary people cannot contract two contract beasts at the same time. Unless it is the kind with particularly good talents, it can barely be done. The boy in front of him was so young, he didn''t feel that he could contract it again when there was a contract beast. With a cry, golden light flashed around the body of the Golden Demon Bird. Immediately afterwards, its body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it was only the size of a thumb. The golden light bloomed, the golden feathers slowly flew over and landed on Xiao Muling''s wrist, the golden streamer slowly passed, and the thumb-sized feathers stretched out and circled her wrist steadily. Seeing this scene, Zhu Yan nodded softly, "It''s still smart." Xiao Muling looked at the Golden Demon Bird who consciously mimicked, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She was about to say, or she would make a contract. Before the words were spoken, it became like this. How to put it, quite conscious? "That''s it for now." If it doesn''t want to contract, it will not contract for the time being, and wait until it is willing to talk about it. "Xiao Xiao, when I just came down, I saw the eighty-one peak in front." I heard that there are eighty-one peaks in the Summoning Domain, and every mountain is dangerous and full of defenses. Outsiders can''t get close at all. I also heard some humans say that when looking for the Summoning Domain, you don''t need to think too much about finding eighty-one majestic and majestic peaks. No doubt, that is. "Yes, Eighty One Peak Summoning Domain." Fuyun Sect is also the Seventy-Three Peaks, and there are a few more Summoning Domains than it. The Summoning Domain, located on the border of the Eastern Continent, is a rising star, but it is the most powerful force in the Eastern Continent! The Summoning Domain keeps summoning those talented to become summoners into the Summoning Domain, continuously expanding their power, and not only controlling the Eastern Continent. It also made it the strongest power on the other continents of Zhaoling Continent, and it was on par! The Fuyun Sect is also very strong. There is also Su Lanye in the sect who can be as famous as Luo Xuanshuang, and there are also a group of disciples below, but in terms of influence, the Summoning Domain is better. Having seen the brainwashing ability of Summoning Domain, she is not surprised why. "Isn''t it here to play?" Huomu said lightly while looking at them. Zhu Yan was startled slightly and turned to look. "That''s right." They are here to play! "In this case, then we will have fun." Xiao Muling folded his hands in front of him and smiled. Zhu Yan thought for a while, and flew into the space, "It''s better for me to stay here for the time being." Although it also wants to have fun outside with Xiao Xiao, after all, there are many masters in the Summoning Domain, what if it is recognized by others? That would cause Xiao Xiao, trouble. "It''s rare to be conscious." Xiao Muling teased. Zhu Yan snorted, proudly, "It''s always the case." That must! To Xiao Xiao, it is very long and careful! "Let''s go." Huomu said. Someone is coming to them and should be with them, but they don''t want to be with others. Xiao Muling nodded, and was about to move forward when a shout came from above his head. "Ms. Han Er, slow down." Chapter 643: Listen, what a response! Miss Han Er? Han. Han family! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked up to the horizon. The mighty team walked by from the sky, walking very publicly, looking at it, I can''t wait for the whole world to know that they have walked here. And the few people in front, sitting under them are all beasts-orcs that can fly. Xiao Muling looked at the walking figure and squinted a little. She seems to remember this Han family When she was in Jianducheng, she was deeply impressed by the Han family genius. The words Han family fell heavily in Xiao Muling''s heart, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes, but the smile was full of murderous aura. Among those who moved her in Jiandu City, the Han family eldest lady also had a share. "Xiao Xiao, what a coincidence." Zhu Yan is also a master of hatred, and he has thoughts in his heart when he hears the people in the sky calling the second lady of the Han family. It''s a coincidence to meet here. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s a coincidence." She spoke mildly, but Zhu Yan listened, but there was a smile in her eyes. Dare to provoke Xiao Xiao! Huo Mu looked at this person and beast, and suddenly felt a bit cold in his back. Lifting his eyes, he glanced at the team walking away from the horizon, and he was puzzled. Could it be that they had grudges before? If it weren''t for grudges, how could this person and beast show such an expression at the same time. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling returned to his senses. Unexpectedly, someone from the Han family also came. I don''t know if it is so lively, whether the wind will come to join in the fun. I haven''t seen him for several years. Suddenly, I miss him a little bit strangely. At this moment, the feeling of wind and love in the restaurant in the city, he sneezed heavily, and his back felt cold. "Why am I so upset suddenly?" Feng Luoqing murmured, and the shouts sounded outside. He looked down on the stage, his eyes were attracted to him, and he forgot the anxiety behind his head. "Xiao Xiao, I heard that there is a main city called Xiao Xuancheng under the Eighty-one Peak of Summoning Domain, shall we live there?" After those people walked away, Zhu Yan returned to grinning. I heard that the city was extremely prosperous, and the city lord summoned the outer disciple of the lord of the domain. "Xiao Xuancheng?" Xiao Muling looked over, "how do you know?" Zhu Yan was stunned and blinked, "Suddenly, I knew it." It said dryly. After a pause, "I thought you were used to it a long time ago." It doesn''t happen very often. It knows something by accident. When it arrives in a certain place, it suddenly knows something that it didn''t know. It''s just that it hasn''t been to many places with Xiao Xiao recently, so if it didn''t show this, Xiao Xiao just forgot it? After hearing this, Xiao Muling suddenly realized and nodded. "No, how could it be?" As he said this, a drop of sweat slipped from Xiao Muling''s forehead. I really forgot. Only three years ago, it revealed such a hand or two. She slept for three years and forgot to remember many things, so naturally she didn''t remember much. Zhu Yan squinted at her, staring at her. Sitting on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, the front claws crossed in front of him, following the way Xiao Muling was just now. "I think you just forgot." Xiao Xiao didn''t even remember this matter. She remembered the little thing about that man clearly. Suddenly, Zhu Yan felt sour in her heart, a little bit wanted to hug herself, and felt sorry for herself. Xiao Muling coughed slightly and did not answer. This is not enough, forget it. "But...Xiao Xuancheng, can''t they change their name?" This is what makes Zhu Yan even more angry! It pouted angrily and looked at the front fiercely. Huo Mu nodded thoughtfully, "It sounds like he thought it was the main city where the Xiao family was located." Indeed, it makes people uncomfortable. Zhu Yan was still swollen, "not for this reason." This is not the point. Seeing it like this, both Xiao Muling and Huo Mu cast curious glances. Not so, what is it like? "Xiao Xiao, why does it add a mysterious character after Xiao, so that you seem to have something to do with that person." Listen, what a response! After hearing what it said, Xiao Muling blinked in a daze. She... didn''t think so much. When Zhu Yan said that, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Why are you reminding me?" Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line. If it doesn''t say it, she hasn''t noticed it yet. The bulging candle flame:... It thought Xiao Xiao had thought of it. "You didn''t expect it." Zhu Yan chuckled, her body a little stiff, her crossed paws slowly lowered, and her sitting posture became much more honest. Xiao Muling snorted coldly, "About him, you won''t be in front of me in the future." She can ignore Luo Xuanshuang for the time being, but after hearing about him, she will respond very much and want to hack him to death! Luo Xuanshuang didn''t have any weight here, otherwise, she would have thought of this matter Zhu Yan said. "Guarantee!" Zhu Yan raised his paw solemnly. Huomu looked at their conversation in confusion, "Who is he?" Who are they talking about him? It seemed that every time she mentioned it, she would be unhappy. "Don''t mention it." Zhu Yan looked over and put his paws to his mouth with a serious face. Don''t say anything, just as if you didn''t hear it. Huo Mu looked at Xiao Muling, and when she saw that she didn''t want to say anything, he nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. "When you get to the Summoning Domain, you should encounter it." Zhu Yan looked ahead and muttered. Can you see it? Huo Mu raised his eyebrows, then he was looking forward to seeing the person they were talking about. Xiao Xuancheng. Is there a word "xuan" in that person''s name? After walking for a while, Xiao Muling stopped. Zhu Yan and Huo Mu watched her stop, looking puzzled. what happens? "Zhu Yan, Xiao Xuancheng you said, is there still a long way to go?" The city they were going to was just the outermost city of Summoning Domain Eighty One Peak. Zhu Yan froze, after thinking about it, something came to mind. "seems like it." As far as what appeared in its head told it, it was quite a long way. They had to go through the city they were going to, and walk a little longer to get there. In other words... "In other words..." Zhu Yan thought so, and Xiao Muling''s words rang in his ears. "If we go to Xiao Xuancheng, we have to call out the Golden Demon Bird." Zhu Yan continued her words. Just leave them like this, let alone go to Xiao Xuancheng, it''s too late for anything. Xiao Muling raised her hand to support her forehead, and then looked forward. "Go to the previous city first." Before going to Xiao Xuancheng, they always need to know how long it will take Liuyun to get here. Don''t they just arrived in Xiao Xuancheng, they have to rush back in a hurry. "Row." Zhu Yan thought for a while, and Zheng nodded his head. Xiao Muling took the medicine pill that changed her appearance, put on the veil again, and changed everything for the better. She was just Mo Xiao now. Looking at the city gate in front of him, Xiao Muling slowed down. That''s it. At this time, words of exclamation sounded. "Yeah, you guys are here too." Chapter 644: Pretending to be tender? A familiar but unfamiliar voice came to her ears, Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched, and the candle Yan lying on her shoulders, under her wide-open eyes, the emotions were even more exciting and colorful. they What a coincidence! When Zhu Yan saw the person walking by, he almost didn''t bite off his hard and sharp teeth. He also said that he was going to Xiao Xuancheng, now let''s go for a fart! Didn''t they go to work? Finished so soon? Run here to stop them! Heartbroken! Xiao Muling''s face was expressionless, and through the veil, people could not see the beating of the corners of her eyes at that moment. "Hey, after a little time, won''t you not recognize me? I''m sleepy." Si Mei leaned in front of Xiao Muling, showing a sweet smile. Looking at her sweet smile through the veil, Xiao Muling felt the blue veins beating on the back of his sleeves. Hundreds of years old of Warcraft, pretending to be tender and cute in front of her! Does everyone know what she looks like? Zhu Yan grabbed Xiao Muling''s shoulder and looked at the face that came closer, feeling the goose bumps all over his body. It thought, if Jifeng was here, seeing her smile, he should have already started it. Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, and walked forward around the two people in front of him. I dont know what I think. Just after taking a step, a voice full of grievances came. "Brother Mo Xiao." The three words came into his ears, and Xiao Muling felt something shattering in his ears. Immediately afterwards, she felt that the line of sight from the side was wrong. Although she has long been used to it, no matter where she goes, someone will always look at her, but now the line of sight is obviously wrong. Stopped and glanced aside, accusing, resentful, envy, envy...All kinds of complicated eyes fell on her. Although their eyes were different, Xiao Muling could only read three words in their eyesworried man! by! The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely, and her forehead and temple kept beating. Simei seemed to have noticed these people''s gazes, and immediately jumped over. She glanced at Xiao Muling''s hand hanging beside her, she didn''t dare to pull it because she knew that people in front of her didn''t like outsiders to touch it. She feels like she is on a certain line now, constantly challenging. But she likes this! Brat, don''t you let others see what he looks like? She has to look at it today! "Brother Mo Xiao, did you put on this broken hat if you wanted to avoid thinking about it?" When she said this, her tone was aggrieved. The expression on Zhu Yan''s face twitched fiercely, and it felt like it was about to split! Angrily came up, just about to stand up, and from the corner of his eyes, he could see the expression on Xiao Muling''s **** face. With a sigh in his heart, Zhu Yan turned his head to look at Simei again, and suddenlyit calmed down. What a wolf, it''s over! Xiao Muling''s eyes moved, falling on Si Mei. That sweet smiling face is really lovely. Want to use the eyes of these people to force her to take off her veil, depending on what she looks like? Huh~ Seeing Simei''s face full of grievances and distressed people, Xiao Muling''s eyes slowly revealed a smile. The red lips are light, innocent and innocent. "My son is still young, how can I bear the brother of Miss Meis." The immature voice is clear and flat, like spring water left on a snow-capped mountain, falling into the ears, making people feel that the brain is suddenly clear! The moment Xiao Muling spoke, Zhu Yan''s feet slipped. It hurriedly grabbed Xiao Muling''s shoulders so that it would not fall to the ground. by! Xiao Xiao almost flashed its waist with this opening. This this this... She she she... Shameless! The eyes that looked at Xiao Muling widened a little after hearing her voice. This, this voice! This little boy is not big! Too immature! In immature, there is still a bit of innocence, and a bit of stubbornness in innocence. In an instant, everyone had a picture of an innocent, stubborn little boy standing there, blushing, arguing for himself. And from the sound of her voice, Simei is more stable than her, that is, bigger than her. So... how can she call her younger brother younger than herself? The various gazes and sights of the passers-by all fell on Si Mei for a time. Simei is stiff there, her body is stiff, and her expression is even more stiff. In any case, she couldn''t think of the fact that the brat who took dozens of lives in the branch hall waved his hands, and there is still such a shameless time! Pretend to be tender! Pretend to be more tender than her! More than her... "In addition..." The immature voice sounded again and paused. Xiao Muling looked at the sluggish appearance of Minmei, and lowered her voice. The lowered voice was cold and cruel. It was Mo Xiao who was doing whatever he wanted in the Summoning Domain. "This girl, my son doesn''t know you." Only the two of them could hear this. After speaking, Xiao Muling coldly retracted his gaze and walked past her again. Huomu followed her in no hurry, a faint smile could be seen in his calm eyes. Even in the situation just now, he didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Si Mei suddenly turned around, looking at Xiao Muling''s walking away, her forehead and temple twitched. The roots of the teeth clenched, and the faint rubbing sound could be heard. "Smelly boy!" She had a dark face, and could no longer pretend the sweetness and grievances she had just made. Cang Su stared at Xiao Muling''s back, his eyes darkened. Seeing his expressionless appearance, no one knew what he was calculating under his face. The crowd onlookers saw Xiao Muling gone, leaving their minds there. They looked at each other and found it boring. At that time, there was a farce and it disappeared. Maybe it was this girl who pestered the young man. That''s why the little son of the other person would be too afraid of her. This girl is really true too, how can she bear her heart when the little son is so young. Si Mei''s face turned darker as she listened to the sigh next to her. Ever since I met this kid, who is good at disguising, I can''t pretend anything! All she wanted to do was to tear him up! Who made her the contractor of the wolf king! The immature voice of Xiao Muling just flashed in his mind, and Si Mei suddenly felt aroused, and hurriedly wrapped his hands around herself. Can''t stand it! "Let you get close to him, it''s not for doing this." Cang Su finally had a voice. Si Mei didn''t look at him with anger, and pointed to the gate of the city where Xiao Muling walked in, "Isn''t I trying? Who knows this stinky boy...no, I can''t give up!" While talking, Si Mei walked out. Cang Su looked at Si Mei''s back, his forehead slid down the black line. Is her key point wrong again? Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, with a look of collapse. "Xiao Xiao, can we go back disgustingly in another way?" She is not only damaging the enemy, but also self-damaging! Xiao Muling glanced at Zhu Yan, "Is that exaggeration?" "Not an exaggeration at all!" Zhu Yan shook his head. She didn''t realize what kind of mood it had at that moment. "You learn from firewood." Fire wood? Zhu Yan looked over, and then there was no more. Chapter 645: She doesnt need his protection "Mo Xiao!" The sound of scolding came from behind, and then, a powerful force came from behind! Feeling the power entwining her side, Xiao Muling sneered across her eyes, and stopped moving forward. The afterimage traversed an arc in the street, and came to Xiao Muling''s side in a blink of an eye. She saw her fingers curled up and turned into claws, and she attacked Xiao Muling''s neck! Seeing that the vigorous strength was about to fall on the neck, his white fingers stretched out and grabbed the attacking hand, and the vitality quickly gathered! what! ? Seeing that she was caught, Si Mei''s eyes were full of horror. Mo Xiao moved? Why didn''t she see it! ? The series of events from Simei''s shot to Xiao Muling''s capture of her actually only took a while. Pedestrians on both sides of the street waited to see clearly that Xiao Muling had caught Simei! They stared at each other in a daze. One of them seemed to be holding the scene of the other, confused. They only heard a beating, and it was just like that, what happened...what? Huo Mu looked at it indifferently, and had no plans to make a move. Recently, he has realized one thing, in many cases she can do it by herself. Just like now. Huo Mu squinted at the raised hand on his side, then silently put it back. She does not need his protection. Si Mei glanced at her grasped hand, her eyes crossed unwillingly, and her body jumped up, her upper body went forward and down, and then lifted her legs, kicking back towards Xiao Muling''s face! No matter what, let''s see what this kid looks like today! Xiao Muling immediately let go of the hand holding Simei, and the flowing water formed a shield to block her in front of her. Si Mei kicked it past, just like kicking on cotton, without the slightest disturbance. After squinting down, Xiao Muling used the water attribute elemental power to trap Simei in it! Si Mei seemed to have seen her intentions, and lightly piled her hands towards the ground, and the force fell on the ground and bounced up, pushing her back. In a twinkling of an eye, she retreated ten feet away, raising her eyes to look at Xiao Muling not far away, her expression was very ugly. She thought that she could beat this kid! Why didn''t he see him for a few days, he seemed to be stronger again? Who cultivates, can improve a big step in just a few days? Not a monster! Xiao Muling looked at her coldly, with slight anger in her eyes under the veil. "Girl Simei still wants to do it?" What is their purpose? In some ways, Cang Su, Si Mei, and they knew each other and understood that each other''s purpose was impure, but they had their own boundaries when they divided the palace, and they did not interfere with each other in anything. But since just now, they have started to touch the boundary between them! In this way, she will not show mercy! It just so happened that Simei and Jifeng had a grudge. Killing this beast made Jifeng happy. She also had less trouble, and she could kill two birds with one stone! Si Mei snorted softly, with a willful face, "You know I didn''t really do it." She was not murderous in her moves, not like him, she almost wiped her neck twice just now! Thinking like this, she is like a wayward little girl, acting like a baby in front of people she knows. "Prince Mo Xiao, apologize for the young lady." Cang Su slowly walked over, looking at Xiao Muling sincerely, and bent down with his fists in both hands. Tooth decay looked at this man and a beast, so you can pretend! I have no sincerity at all to apologize for anything! Who apologized, came over slowly like this, with an expression that he didn''t plan to do anything. You know, this contract beast belongs to him! Xiao Muling glanced at Cang Su and spoke coldly. "My son doesn''t accept it!" While talking, she moved towards Simei! What do they say? She Xiao Muling didn''t let anyone play with toys! Seeing Xiao Muling raised his hand, a terrifying attack fell on the face, Si Mei quickly backed away! "Mo Xiao, I didn''t plan to kill you again!" It won''t be a killer move! Si Mei hurriedly avoided the attack, and there was a "bang" explosion in her ears. Feeling the surplus energy spread by the feet, Simei''s eyes squint down. Seeing the potholes on the ground, she suddenly felt a tingling scalp. I can''t imagine the consequences of this attack falling on her. After a few days away, he really became stronger than a little bit! Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look at Si Mei, and sneered, "Did you kill you?" While speaking, she attacked the past again. As she walked toward Simei, she glanced at Cang Su a little. He didn''t say anything, and didn''t intend to stop it, and his gaze kept falling on her, as if he wanted to find something from her. With his thoughts running fast, Xiao Muling thought about Cang Su''s purpose, and the attack in his hand did not abate. The strength in her hand turned into a long whip, and she drew it toward Simei! There was surprise in Si Mei''s eyes, his hands blocked in front, and the powerful force formed a shield to block in front of him. She hurriedly glanced at Cang Su and saw that he had not ordered to stop, she could only grit her teeth and attack again. If Cang Su had not given the order today, it would be impossible for her to take the initiative with Mo Xiao. Not to mention that Mo Xiao''s strength is unfathomable, even the people around her are also the same. They might be the ones who will suffer. Cang Su said that under any circumstances, he did not intend to expose himself in Zhaoling Continent. If not, they should be so careful when they come along the way. He said he wanted to find someone, but she, the contract beast, didn''t know the least of things, and he didn''t even know who he was looking for. hateful! Simei once again avoided Xiao Muling respectfully, seeing her only defending but not attacking, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth moved slightly. Looking at Cang Su, the long whip formed by the water attribute element power in her hand changed the direction of attack and fell towards Cang Su! what? ! Seeing her behavior, Si Mei''s face twitched fiercely. Seeing that the long whip was about to fall on Cang Su, the afterimage in the air drew a fast arc, and in an instant, he arrived in front of Cang Su. "Snapped!" The falling long whip swung out a powerful force, and the remaining power was shaken away. Under this force, the people around, under this force, retreated several steps in a row! Looking forward with horror, they fell on Xiao Muling, and they felt their hearts almost jump out of their throats. This, who is this son? Good, so strong! and also The long whip was swung down, and the slender palm caught the force of the swing, and held the long whip tightly in his hand! Everyone''s eyelids throbbed, and their eyes scanned between Xiao Muling and Si Mei. These two people are so strong! Simei held Xiao Muling''s drawn long whip with his bare hands, and a fiery pain came from the palm of her hand, but she couldn''t take care of that much. I have to say that Mo Xiao has found the best offensive target. May I ask which contract beast will not protect his contractor? "Mo Xiao, dare you!" There was no more smile on Simei''s sweet face, and the eyes looking at Xiao Muling became a little colder. Xiao Muling snorted coldly and released the hand holding the long whip. In the next moment, the long whip held by Simei dissipated with the mist. Si Mei''s eyes couldn''t help widening, and at this moment, Chi Yan fell from the sky and smashed toward them! Chapter 646: Shouldnt you go to Xiao Xuancheng to suppress the shock? The fire fell from the sky, and Simei saw the power of the flames that stretched teeth and claws like a fire snake, and her body instinctively backed away. Unexpectedly, she just took a step back, and the power of flame chased her, seeming to know what she had planned, and did not intend to let her go! Cang Su narrowed his eyes, looked at the red snake flames thrown down from the horizon, and gently raised his eyebrows. Fire in the center of the earth. Si Mei opened the fire attribute power in her hand, but before the power in her hand was condensed, she was sucked away by a force. Turning pale, she looked at the fire snake falling towards her. It, it sucked away her flame power! When Zhu Yan saw Si Mei''s pale face, he smiled triumphantly. joke! In front of a master like it, he even wanted to fight back with the power of flames. "boom--" "Wow--" "Boom boom boom!" The fire snake fell like lightning, and at that moment, a powerful force exploded! Crimson sparks splashed all over, centered on Xiao Muling and Si Mei, and flew away in all directions! Si Mei stepped back a few steps, and the tall figure walked up, raising his hand to shake off the falling open fire snake! The hot flames shattered, but the scorching temperature still enveloped them. A ray of fire passed through, and Si Mei hadn''t reacted yet, and the severe pain spread from her shoulder to her body. She couldn''t believe it and looked down. Her shoulder was pierced by the flying flame. Although it didn''t hurt the heart, it was not so good. The scorching pain spread all over her body, and she now felt that her whole body was being roasted on the fire! He, how did he do it? Si Mei looked at Xiao Muling incredulously, but saw his face indifferently. For this situation, she seemed to have expected the same. The crowd onlookers around, watching the oncoming flames and the scorching temperature, took a breath and quickly backed away! Can''t afford it! These hands-on sons and girls, they can''t afford to provoke them! Their battle, as far as they are concerned, it feels like falling on the body, they can explode a few holes. Still stay away and find the most suitable place to watch. At least this distance is very unsafe. Thinking of this, everyone has backed more than ten feet away, but they still felt that this was not safe, and quietly backed away. The flames exploded above the heads of a few people like fire snakes, and the crimson light gathered on their heads, not dissipating for a long time. With a few of them as the center, the temperature within a few feet of a radius is extraordinary. However, the four figures of them standing in it didn''t seem to feel at all, let alone what it was burning, they still stood there. Xiao Muling looked at Cang Su who stood in front of Si Mei, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly. Finally shot. "Prince Mo Xiao, I hope his men will be merciful!" Cang Su said in a deep voice, watching Xiao Muling''s gaze, deep and dissatisfied. Xiao Muling sneered, the condensed vitality in his hands spread out, his hands folded in front of him. "Your excellency really seems to be the first to do it. It doesn''t seem to be my son, right?" His contract beast''s first move was also his contract beast''s reluctance. Cang Su slowly turned his head, his gaze fell on Si Mei''s shoulder. Although he blocked most of his power, her shoulder was injured by this kid named Mo Xiao. It''s useless. Cang Su pursed the corner of his mouth, his hand under his sleeve moved slightly, and then clenched into a fist. It is not suitable to do it outside. To outsiders, he is her servant, and the servant can''t do anything to his own lady. Thinking of this, Cang Su released his fist, and his heart gradually calmed down. Xiao Muling looked at Cang Su''s face and saw the slight movements under his sleeves, and she sneered in her heart. This person is really ruthless. "Simei girl, you are still alive." Xiao Muling said this with a smile without a smile, then turned and left. This wolf beast, she doesn''t have to make any more moves next, and she will inevitably suffer from flesh and blood. After hearing this, Si Mei''s face suddenly became dark. This kid really has a grudge! She didn''t just say something, not sincerely, but he took this to the extreme! Who is angry if she doesn''t say that she has to say this kind of ridicule if it hurts! Si Mei wanted to refute, but seeing Cang Su''s face, she swallowed her words back, lowered her head and stood in front of Cang Su. She was unsatisfactory and the master wanted to punish her, and she was willing to receive the punishment. Zhu Yan was a little surprised to see Xiao Muling let go of Simei in such a simple way. It also thought that Xiao Xiao would use the fire from the heart of the earth to directly burn the wolf beast to the point that even the scum would not be left to the human being. Looking at Cang Su''s body, and then looking at Simei who lowered his head, Zhu Yan seemed to understand something. What a pity, there is such a contractor. She started with Xiao Xiao, it should be an order from this human being. Now that she hasn''t beaten Xiao Xiao, this human looks very upset, afraid that she will be punished. Zhu Yan gave a light tusk, shook his head and retracted his sight. There is nothing worthy of sympathy. She makes people sympathize like this. In this world, sympathy has long since been flooded. Xiao Muling walked away and saw the people on the street just now. Those eyes were full of horror when they saw Xiao Muling approaching. Seeing Xiao Muling approaching, they quickly stepped back and made a way for her to walk through. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything about their actions. They like this, then let them be good, nothing bad. Xiao Muling walked away, and a group of people hurriedly came from the city. Looking at the panicked figure, thinking of them flashed in her mind, she smiled and moved generously to let them pass smoothly. At this time, coming out in such a hurry is nothing more than the battle between her and Simei just now. Anyway, now that she is gone, what happened just now has nothing to do with her. It''s nothing to do with yourself, so you should hang on high. Xiao Muling saw the wrinkles in the corners of her clothes, thinking that it was probably done when she started her hands just now. She patted them and continued to walk forward. "Zhu Yan, we''d better live in Xiao Xuancheng." When Zhu Yan heard her say this, his eyes lit up. "Didn''t you say that you are waiting for Liuyun group in Xisu City?" Changed your mind so soon? "Your son, I was shocked when I encountered such a dangerous thing, shouldn''t I go to Xiao Xuancheng to suppress the shock?" Xiao Muling looked over with a look of surprise. Candle Yan:... Scared? Xiao Xiao has this stuff? But anyway, Xiao Xiao is going to Xiao Xuancheng, that''s good! "Let''s go!" Zhu Yan nodded heavily! No matter what Xiao Xiao said, as long as you go to Xiao Xuancheng, there is no problem at all! "Whoever did it in Si Su City just now, it is best to come out consciously, if we let us find out, we will bear the consequences!" The sound of anger came from behind, Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and walked forward calmly. It seems that they are also gone. Pity. "How did you dissipate the fire of thinking?" "Actually, it didn''t dispel, it was just...a little blindfold." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he laughed. If it were not for a critical situation, then no wolf would be fooled. Xiao Muling, who looked at Zhuyan smirkly: Chapter 647: Alien! Sitting on the back of the Golden Demon Bird, Xiao Xuancheng was further ahead. Zhu Yan looked at the city of Xisu behind and the surrounding mountains and rivers, and still couldn''t believe you. Xiao Xiao said he was going to Xiao Xuancheng, so he went there seriously? This...it''s incredible. The front is almost reaching Xiao Xuancheng, and it still feels a bit...unreal. "That person is testing you." Huomu had not spoken, staring at the front, and said without any haste. He didn''t know if she had noticed, and saw that she hadn''t said, and didn''t care much, he couldn''t help but speak. That person might be dangerous to her. He wouldn''t let the danger get too close to her before the danger came. So Xiao Muling leaned against the Golden Demon Bird somewhere, sitting in a wild and unruly posture, but extremely handsome. Huomu was sitting across from her, so she could see when she raised her eyes. Looking at Huomu, she nodded and said, "I know." For their purpose, when Zao Simei did it for the second time, she discovered it. Cang Su walked over, she was completely sure. Tentative. Cang Su was testing her. As for the reason for the temptation, she still doesn''t know. Maybe if you know where he has been recently, you will understand what he is testing. "Is he doubting you?" Zhu Yan was also stern, and he usually laughed at him. At this time, there was no smile on his face, it was all serious. Xiao Xiao''s identity, placed anywhere in Zhaoling Continent, can cause an uproar! Moreover, more than two years ago, in the last battle of Xiao Xiao in the Azure Spirit Kingdom, he heard Ji Feng mention that Xiao Xiao summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox. Jifeng also said that when it had a contract with Xiao Xiao, he heard that someone in the Xiao family had summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox, but he didn''t know who it was. The Xiao family denied it completely, and others did not dare to force an investigation. Its just that, after all, it spread. The descendant of the Xiao family, a nine-tailed spirit fox. No matter which of these two things was exposed, Xiao Xiao would be in a very dangerous position. If the two are exposed together, I''m afraid it is... Anyone who has a little thought in Zhao Ling Continent would want to find Xiao Xiao. Xiao family, call everyone! The former Xiao family, regardless of direct line or collateral line, as long as this person''s surname is Xiao, he can summon his own summoned beast. In other words, everyone in the Xiao family was destined to become a summoner from birth! Now the Xiao family doesn''t know why, there is no trace to be found in Zhaoling Continent, even the traces left by it in the past, seem to be difficult to find. It seems that something is pushing the world to make the world forget the Xiao family as soon as possible. But the word "Xiaojia" is still very heavy, and everyone knows what it means! Moreover, Xiao Xiao also summoned that guy. She exposed to the world, there would only be disadvantages but no benefits. If the world knew Xiao Xiao, they would definitely want to take everything from her hand. If they can''t be taken away, they will be destroyed. They are just like this, they can''t control it, they are aliens and aliens! If you are not my race, their hearts must be different, and they will be punishable! Zhu Yan thought with anxiety, he couldn''t imagine anyhow, what would happen to Xiao Xiao if that situation really happened. After all, Xiao Xiao basically didn''t know anything about the Xiao family, and she had heard a lot of it from it. It is worried that Xiao Xiao will be exposed, and that the world will know it too early. It has not fully recovered and will not be able to protect Xiao Xiao. It knew Xiao Xiao''s identity, and at a certain point, it would definitely be exposed. But before that, it wants to recover faster, and faster, at least let it catch up to protect her, not too late as it was two years ago. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan in silence, watched its solemn expression, and watched its solemn expression, she slowly looked away. "Don''t worry, I understand everything you think." She knew what Zhu Yan was worried about, and that was what she was worried about, so how could she be exposed. Seeing that Zhu Yan hadn''t spoken yet, Xiao Muling looked over again. "They don''t know who I am, and I am not cultivating family exercises." Although she entered the Xiao family library, she did not practice. Now what she is cultivating is all the spiritual arts in the high towers of the space. As for the moves, they were also what she learned in her previous life. As long as she doesn''t summon the nine-tailed spirit fox, and she doesn''t confess her identity personally, she will not reveal anything. The stone in Zhu Yan''s heart fell slightly, but his frown still did not stretch. Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "What happened two years ago, it seems that it really scared you and Jifeng." After that, when something happened, they became extremely nervous. Zhu Yan frowned and said seriously, "Xiao Xiao, this is not a joke." It is still thinking that if it wakes up, or recovers, Xiao Xiao will certainly not reach that level. "I know, I''m not joking, don''t I know it''s serious?" Xiao Muling looked at it, raised an eyebrow and asked. After coming out of Cangling Country, she had never heard anything saying "Xiao Family" on the mainland. It seems that just like the old man in the space in Shang Yunfeng said, the Xiao family is a taboo, no one can say. Even if everyone in Zhaoling Continent knows well and is full of curiosity about the Xiao family, they dare not say a word. Candle Yan was silent. correct. Xiao Xiao knew the seriousness of the matter better than it. It''s too nervous. "It''s not my identity that Simei is testing today." Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling said helplessly. Ok! ? Zhu Yan suddenly felt his heart picking up, and it fell to the ground all at once. "Although she didn''t say it, it shouldn''t be a test of my identity. It''s more like looking for something. Maybe she knows that I have been to the forbidden area of ??the branch hall to see if I have got the spiritual stone." Xiao Muling said casually, nodding thoughtfully. Think about it carefully, it should be these reasons. Jifeng stayed there, not doing nothing. Now the branch hall should have disappeared from this world. Zhu Yan tweeted lightly, and became bohemian again, and laughed, "It seems that that thing is very important to them." Isn''t it very important to be so afraid of Xiao Xiao taking it away. "They can''t take the spirit stone." Xiao Muling said disapprovingly. If they can take it away, they won''t come to test her. "I''m looking forward to Xiao Xiao taking it." That piece of spirit stone, it can feel powerful across the barrier. If Xiao Xiao gets it, maybe it can protect Xiao Xiao well. "I want to take it too." Xiao Muling replied. The Lingshi looked really good, and she naturally wanted to take it when she looked at the Lingshi. Although she usually wants something good when she sees it, she feels it for the first time. Huo Mu watched this coming and going, his big eyes filled with doubts. Why can''t he understand their conversation? "Am I missing something?" He didn''t just say a temptation, why is he so nervous? Zhu Yan''s body became stiff, and then dragged his stiff body to look at Huomu slowly. It was so excited just now that he completely forgot that Huomu was still here. Seeing it so nervous, Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head, looking away. Huomu saw that they didn''t speak, and he was puzzled, but he felt... as if he knew something extraordinary! Chapter 648: People will never die if they don’t die! "Boom!" The sound of the loud noise came from the earth, rushed straight up, and penetrated into the clouds! Hearing this sudden sound, Zhu Yan couldn''t help covering her ears. Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling grabbed it with his backhand, took it off his shoulder, and threw it into the space. Huo Mu stood up and looked down, and pointed his finger, "It seems that someone is fighting down... or an acquaintance." acquaintance? Hearing him say this, Xiao Muling walked over curiously. Standing next to him and looking in the direction he was pointing, Xiao Muling''s eyes widened slightly, and then she laughed silently. It''s them. It is indeed an acquaintance. The big golden bird flew in mid-air, and was smelting a familiar breath with a group of people. She looked up. Mo Xiao! It''s him! Seeing the two heads protruding from the big bird, she didn''t plan to do anything at all, and her thoughts were suddenly covered with black lines. She was sure that Mo Xiao was not wearing a drapery hat now, and his appearance was also exposed, but now it is too far away to see clearly! And they all saw it, but they didn''t even help! What a bastard! Seeing Simei''s reaction, Cang Su glanced into the air, and his face sank when he saw the figure walking by in the sky. It''s them. Not planning to shoot yet. The speed of dealing with the few people in front of him accelerated, and the anger in his heart continued to rise. It''s been a long time since he was angry, this kid...but again and again, it is easy to make him angry. The girl standing next to her became even more dissatisfied when she saw that her own person was gradually unable to beat Cang Su and Si Mei. She stomped angrily, "Neither of you can take this trash!" When the crowd besieging Simei and Cangshu heard this scolding, chill crossed their faces, and their attack speed accelerated. Simei and Cang Su looked at each other, and there was killing intent in their eyes. The golden demon bird flew over from the sky, and the movement was quickly left behind. Xiao Muling looked back and shook his head lightly. Before she could speak, she heard the voice of Zhu Yan from the space. "retribution." Hearing these two words, she nodded in agreement. She also thinks. Raising her hand to touch her face, Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, "Jane Yan, I feel that they want to know if the spirit stone is in my hands, but also want to see what I look like." Could it be that they are looking for someone, and then want to see if she is the person they are looking for? Zhu Yan came out of the space, landed on her shoulder, and took a closer look at Xiao Muling. "It''s pretty." It nodded and said. Xiao Muling:... After thinking about it, I was about to speak when I heard Huomu''s voice. "It''s pretty." Huo Mu said seriously. Xiao Muling:... She knows that she looks good now, but is this the point? "Mo, I''ll wait." Huomu finished speaking and walked back to sit down. Looking at him like this, Zhu Yan cast doubtful eyes. What wait? What is he waiting for? Xiao Muling looked at him, and the corners of his mouth moved, but after all, he didn''t say anything. When she told Zhu Yan, he definitely knew that there was a secret in her, but she didn''t tell him the matter, and he also knew that she didn''t want to say more. In this way, he knew that she didn''t believe him so much. In fact, Huomu didn''t believe it to her, she was also strange. She had known Huomu not long ago, even if Huomu had forgotten the past and said to follow her, she shouldn''t believe it too much. It''s just that every time she looked at him, she would believe him a little bit. Don''t tell him her last name is Xiao, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Is it possible to pat his shoulder and tell him: Hey, don''t you know, my last name is Xiao, this is what I don''t want to expose. How silly! Thinking of Si Mei and Cang Su just now, Zhu Yan snickered, before laughing out loud. Xiao Muling looked over silently, seeing it smile so wretched, a little embarrassed. Zhu Yan who is not serious is too wretched no matter how you look at it. Maybe it''s because it''s hairless. Obviously it has been so long, its injury has healed long ago, and slowly began to recover its strength, but it''s... not a single hair has grown. What it was like when I encountered it back then is still what it is now. "Xiao Xiao, do you think the two of them will be beaten to death?" That''s the best! Let them trouble Xiao Xiao! Xiao Muling shook her head, "No." "Why?" Zhu Yan puzzled. "Have you seen that girl?" Xiao Muling asked. Zhu Yan would think for a moment, then nod his head, "I saw it." "Second Miss Han Family." When the sound rang in her ears, she took a look and saw clearly what the people in the past were like. "Summon Domain?" Zhu Yan said three words with difficulty. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Zhu Yan felt helpless, okay. After Simei and Cang Su revealed their identities, they would not do anything again. it''s a pity. "Fortunately, we go fast, otherwise we will be trapped in Xisu City." Zhu Yan looked at the front and sighed. There are five cities under the Eighty-one Peak of Summoning Domain, four cities in the southeast, northwest and north, respectively, Beidou City, Nanxing City, Dongming City, Xisu City, and Xiaoxuan City in the middle. Every city has a defense. They started in Xiju City and were found. If they were forcibly detained, they would not be trapped in it for a long time. "It seems that they also went to Xiao Xuancheng." Huo Mu looked over and spoke lightly. Xiao Muling nodded, "Yeah." All went to Xiao Xuancheng. Not waiting in Xisu City, but going to Xiao Xuan City. Could it be that it was gathered in Xiao Xuancheng? "Did they not give you any news about what they gave?" Huomu thought for a while and expressed doubts. Now that the meeting place has been changed, news should be sent to her. Xiao Muling took out the ice flame and handed it to Huomu. There was no reaction on it, and a thin layer of barrier could be seen on it. With this level of enchantment, Bing Yan could not play any role in her hands. "how?" Huomu was a little puzzled when she saw her bring it in front of him. "This is a tracking stone." Xiao Muling said briefly, then put it away. It doesn''t have the ability to send news, and will only tell Liu Yun of her whereabouts. But her whereabouts, Liu Yun wanted to know, and also to see what she told him. Si Mei and Cang Su should also have this thing, they can be so calm, they should also be in control of Chasing Ziyan like her. "It''s here!" Zhu Yan looked at the front with excitement, with twinkling stars in his eyes. Hearing its voice, Xiao Muling looked over and Huomu stood up. The majestic city came into view, full of mystery, majestic and powerful. It is like a fierce beast standing on the ground, slightly silent, but if someone invades it, it will immediately wake up and swallow all the invaders! And they just got closer, and they saw the three characters hanging from the horizonXiao Xuancheng! It is maintained by the vitality, if a person does not die, he will not die! "Really... a big deal." Looking at the city, Zhu Yan couldn''t help sighing. "Mo Xiao!" Chapter 649: Yaoyao is great! Its Yaoyao! The voice came from behind, anxious and angry. Zhu Yan slowly turned his head and saw the figure walking fast, leaning against Xiao Muling''s ear. "Xiao Xiao, I said that if you walked over them like that, they would be **** to death." But looking at what they look like now, it''s a sudden burst of coolness! Annoy them! It''s already pretty good without killing them! Xiao Muling took out the drapery and put it on indifferently, and said indifferently: "What are you afraid of." Big deal, do it again. When she started in Xisu City and Simei, she found that she was a little stronger, and after a few simple moves, she felt quite cool. Now she always feels that the meridians are open, making her want to find an opponent to fight. But she also understood that it was just an illusion. Now she is not a last resort, it''s best not to do it. Besides, whoever stipulates that everything must be done by himself. Xiao Muling turned around, and the two figures fell on the Golden Demon Bird. Several parts of her body were dirty, and her hair was a bit messy. Looking at it... she was really embarrassed. Although behind the veil, Zhu Yan could still see clearly what happened to the two people on the opposite side. It almost laughed. "Two, what does this mean?" Xiao Muling pretended to be ignorant, and his tone was frosty. Coincidence! With that word in her ears, Si Mei only felt that something was falling apart in her mind. Cang Su, who rarely vented his emotions, had a gloomy expression at that moment. They are 100% sure, Mo Xiao must have seen it just now! But he didn''t see it, so he left! "Prince Mo Xiao, by all accounts, we are on the same boat!" Cang Su finally stopped being silent. Just now they just left first, and now they still say such silly words? Si Mei nodded immediately, yes! They are on the same boat! Zhu Yan can''t wait to rush out and spray them on their faces, can they have a little face! Just now he did it like Xiao Xiao, and now he said they were on the same boat! Nonsence! After they suffered a loss, they began to form clans! "Your Excellency said that, do we know each other?" Xiao Muling looked at Cang Su with a gloomy expression, and asked in a cold voice. what did he say! ? Cang Su and Simei''s face suddenly darkened, and their eyes became increasingly unfriendly when they looked at Xiao Muling. For their gaze, Xiao Muling seemed to have not seen it. "Could the two of you come to my son because they were scared by the Han family? My son, don''t take that set." Xiao Muling said that he was alienated and indifferent, just like they didn''t know each other, it was the kind of ignorance that they had never seen before. "I was scared by the Han family! A joke!" Cang Su snorted coldly, watching Xiao Muling''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t say it is a Han family who thinks it can be compared to the Xiao family. A few days and today, the Xiao family is in front of me. It is his Xiao family head. I have nothing to fear! Said he was scared! Will he be afraid? In this world, there is nothing he would be afraid of! They left in a hurry, but didn''t want to pester the Han family too much. Otherwise, he will be afraid of them? After thinking for a long time, he nodded his head and agreed with Cang Su''s words. What the Han family, the Xiao family! She never paid attention to it! Hey there! Zhu Yan was dissatisfied with pushing up his body and standing up, with paws stuck in his waist, as if he was about to rush out to dry up. In front of Xiao Xiao, he said something like this! Let''s find death! "Isn''t the Xiao family afraid?" Xiao Muling chewed the words lightly, nodding thoughtfully. "Yaoyao, see off the guests." The cold words fell, and the golden demon bird under their feet was slightly startled, and then their backs shook violently. The two figures standing on the edge of the Golden Demon Bird, under this violent shaking, quickly retreated! "Mo Xiao, you..." Cang Su pointed at Xiao Muling with a look of disbelief. He dare! "No!" Xiao Muling looked at him coldly, and two words fell between his lips. The Golden Demon Bird shook his body heavily, and the two people who moved backward were shaken apart. Its body flew up, Cang Su and Si Mei''s entire body fell down. Xiao Muling looked at the two people who fell, and indifferently withdrew his gaze, and looked at Xiao Xuancheng in front of him. "Into the city." The indifferent words fell, and the Golden Demon Bird quickly flew into the city. The two people thrown off its back disappeared in the sea of ??clouds. Xiao Muling didn''t care about that much, he didn''t even look behind him. Looking at the two figures falling down, Zhu Yan patted his hind paws on Xiao Muling''s shoulder and laughed. Let them go crazy! Make them proud! The Xiao family grew up in front of them and didn''t take it seriously! Just a coincidence! The head of the Xiao family they were talking about was the father of Xiao Xiao in his family! Speaking of Xiao Xiao''s father, that is one of the bottom lines that she cannot be touched! If you don''t know that they are hiding their strengths, you shouldn''t do it rashly, otherwise you will backfire and expose yourself. Otherwise, when they are thrown down, they should be killed! After laughing, Zhu Yan suddenly reacted. "Xiao Xiao, when was it called Yaoyao?" As he said, it stretched out its paw and pointed at the Golden Demon Bird below. "Doesn''t it sound good?" Xiao Muling asked back. "It sounds good, but..." Seeing Zhu Yan''s expression, Xiao Muling raised her eyes to meet the golden demon bird''s gaze. "another?" The Golden Demon Bird''s body was stiff again, and immediately shook his head. No need to! Yaoyao is great! It''s Yaoyao! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Look." Candle Yan:... Spineless bird! When the people who hurriedly followed saw this scene, the headed girl laughed. "interesting." "Second Miss?" The entourage next to the girl looked at her, half of his face without a mask could be seen, he was frowning at this moment. Seeing the girl''s beautiful face, proud and confident, as if anything in the world could be trampled under her feet, he was a little stunned. Han Ruotong saw his entourage frowning, kicked him and kicked him on his calf. The entourage hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at her again. "Don''t you dare to look up at me, be careful I let my father throw you into the cave!" Han Ruotong pointed to his entourage, arrogant to the extreme. The entourage lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice: "Little understands." "Humph!" Han Ruoting snorted and continued: "Don''t forget, you are just a slave I bought, in front of me, you only deserve to bow your head!" Who allowed him to look up at her! The entourage''s head is lower, making it more difficult to see his appearance. "Yes." He still said the same tone. Seeing his obedient appearance, Han Ruotong was finally satisfied and nodded. "I must find that young man." Looking at Xiao Xuancheng''s eyes, his eyes were full of expectation. She likes such a personality! She didn''t notice. When she was looking forward to seeing the young man, and all her attention was on Xiao Xuancheng, the man next to her quietly raised his eyes again. Seeing her with a faint smile in her eyes, with a hot and hot admiration in her smile. As if afraid of her scolding again, he soon lowered his head again, suppressing all his emotions and hiding it. It''s okay to hide, he has always been very good at hiding. Chapter 650: The highest level of beast taming! The Golden Demon Bird flew into Xiao Xuan City, and the guards glanced at the monsters flying by the sky, and stopped talking. On the Eastern Continent, the summoners who can use the summoned beasts so swaggeringly are not something they can provoke. Put people in, and someone will naturally come forward to deal with it. People who enter and leave Xiao Xuancheng will strictly confirm the identity of the other party, and will not let people walk around Xiao Xuancheng casually. The people in Xiao Xuancheng heard a cry and looked up, only to see a golden arc flashing past, and they couldn''t see anything else. Most people can''t see the figure of the golden demon bird flying by. However, there are still a small number of people who can capture the Golden Demon Bird in their eyes, and some people disagree. There are everyone in Xiao Xuancheng. But without the strength, he couldn''t be inferior to Xiao Xuancheng. Xiao Xuancheng, even the old man who sells things on the street carries a strong vitality. This is Xiao Xuancheng, which is different from other cities. Here, everyone has to be a cultivator. Xiao Xuancheng, no ordinary person is allowed to step in! "I don''t know which son is here." "No matter which store it is, Xiao Xuancheng will be very lively this time." "It is said that this year, the Summoning Domain has ushered in a lot of geniuses." "I''ve heard about this too. From the summoning domain, it is said that there are three of the best." "That''s not a direct income to the main hall?" "That''s not necessarily true. It is not someone else who will be the gatekeeper this year, but our city owner!" "That''s true, the city lord has always been strict!" ... Whenever I saw someone coming in this way recently, the people in Xiao Xuancheng sighed incomparably. Every time this kind of selection of new disciples came, it was the most lively time in Xiao Xuancheng. And this year''s Xiao Xuancheng, they will do better than before. No way, this year''s selection of disciples is their stern City Lord His Royal Highness. The lord and the city lord are the same master, and it is said that the strength of their city lord is not much worse than that of the lord. They have never seen the Lord and respect him very much. Similarly, they also respect the city lord. For so many years, the city owner has led them, and they can''t let the city owner lose face! After Xiao Muling walked into Xiao Xuancheng, a group of people quickly walked into the horizon. The headed person stepped on the giant eagle, majestic, and the sharp breath came oncoming, like an arrow from the string! Only the headed person has a mount, and the others rely on their heels. They dare not get too close to the giant eagle, but they are not too far away. Xiao Muling looked at them from a distance, glanced between them, and most importantly glanced between the people who came there. It''s pretty strong. It is worthy of the Summoning Domain, and the guards are all at the level of Master Wu Yuan. No wonder she looked down on a small place like Cangling Country, and if she went to Cangling Country from here, she also looked down upon it. You must know that Cangling Nation, which is so proud of the Cangling Kingdom, has searched the entire country, and I am afraid that it will not find a Wuyuan Master. Of course, this does not include her father. The Xiao family was not originally from the Cangling Country. Xiao Muling let the Golden Demon Bird stop. The person who stepped on the giant eagle saw her like this, and raised his hand, and the people behind him stopped. Only he stepped on the giant eagle and approached Xiao Muling. He glanced quickly at Xiao Muling, but didn''t dare to look more, then the man clasped his fists. "Wei Jin in Xia, Xiao Xuancheng''s air guard, also asked the young master to leave his identity and go back to work with him in Xiahao." Xiao Muling took out the piece of Chasing Ziyan, which is what Summoning Domain said-Bing Yan. "Mo Xiao." The word cold came out from under the veil, and everyone present suddenly felt a lot colder. Wei Jin looked at Xiao Muling and then at the Bing Yan in her hand, flashing these things that happened in the Temple of God in her mind. Light flashed across his eyes, and he immediately understood Xiao Muling''s identity. "It turned out to be Young Master Mo Xiao." It is said that he ran to the old forest deep in the mountains to practice, maybe he couldn''t keep up with the competition. but This person is not coming back now. Xiao Muling responded and put away Bing Yan. Zhu Yan looked at this thing and twitched softly in his heart. Unexpectedly, it still has this effect. When Xiao Xiao said it, it almost thought it was useless. But according to what Xiao Xiao said, even if it is not worthless, it is not a good thing. "Since it is Young Master Mo Xiao, then live in the city, do you want to summon the domain to arrange a residence for Young Master?" They choose. Young masters and girls like them who have already reported to the main hall are free to do what they want. As long as they stay and don''t touch the bottom line of the summoning domain, they can do whatever they want. He is just a guard, he will not stop, nor dare to stop. "No, take me to the biggest and best place in the city where I can live." Xiao Muling said lightly, and looked down. Zhu Yan didn''t come to play, so of course they couldn''t wrong themselves. Show your identity, live in the best place, and then in this Xiao Xuancheng, you can do whatever you want, without scruples. Wei Jin nodded, "I understand." A prince like them really won''t be wronged by himself. They are all sons from a big family, and they are rich in clothes and food at home. After they came out, with their status and talent, there is no need to be wronged. "My son, no beasts are allowed in the city." When Wei Jin was about to retreat, she couldn''t help but say more. He flew in the air with monsters, and he wouldn''t make a fuss, it was naturally possible. There are too many people below, so don''t let it go. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied lightly. She never thought of running wildly underneath. "Thank you, son." Wei Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this young man is easy to talk. He used to see many people who never made sense. However, those are all sent out by small sects, which are different from the big family after all. Mo Xiao. He has not heard that there is a family named Mo in Zhaoling Continent. Could it be, what is it that hides everyone? "Just find someone to lead the way. Your Excellency Wei Jin doesn''t have to send it off." Just find a place, there is no need to be noisy. Wei Jin looked at Xiao Muling and had a better impression of her. This little boy doesn''t have any pretensions yet. "Yes." He responded, beckoning. "Wu Cong." The guard closest to him took a step, dressed in armor and holding his own sword, raising his hand. "Yes." Responding to this sound, Wu Cue walked to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling walked off the Golden Demon Bird, Huomu walked beside her. At this time, the golden demon bird turned into a ray of golden light, wrapped around her wrist and turned into a golden bracelet. When everyone present saw this scene, their eyes lit up. This The beast! The highest level of beast taming! This little boy not only kept the summoned beast by his side, but also made it mimic in the way of ornaments! If they can do this, let alone they can''t, even if they summon the domain master hall, they can''t find ten people! He, he is so young, he has not yet entered the Summoning Domain! Chapter 651: Acacia House Wu Tu, who was standing two steps away from Xiao Muling, looked at her with gleaming eyes, and did not leave for a moment. Seeing their shocked expressions, Xiao Muling looked down at his wrist. correct. How did she forget. It is not an easy task to make one''s Warcraft mimicry an ornament. Summoning the orcs is not easy. Contract with the summoned monster is not easy. It is not easy to let the contracted beasts obey. You have to tame it and turn it into something to wear when you don''t use it... the most difficult thing! So this has also become a summoner, the most powerful and difficult method to train beasts. Xiao Muling sighed, she really didn''t remember these twists and turns, because these were very common to her, and it wasn''t too difficult. If the people present at this time heard her sigh, they might want to kill her. Not difficult! She said it is not difficult! Looking away indifferently, Xiao Muling didn''t let them notice the changes in her eyes, and treated them as if they hadn''t seen their shocked expressions at this time. Lifting her eyes to look at Wu Cu, she lowered her voice, "Trouble you." Wu Cuo suddenly looked terrified, and quickly bent over with his fists, "Your Excellency dare not be, it is good for the son to call me Wu Cu." The sound of "Your Excellency" made his legs soft. In front of such a powerful son, how could he bear this "sir"! Xiao Muling twitched the corner of her mouth and nodded gently. "Please." Wu Cuo stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please. Under their gaze, Xiao Muling walked into the city. After they walked away, Wei Jin withdrew his gaze, sighing and feeling relieved. "This younger generation is getting stronger and stronger. It''s not enough to refuse." Fortunately, this is the genius of their summoning domain, and no one can take it away. When the guard next to him heard this, he nodded immediately. Yeah yeah! too strong! They bet that this young man will definitely stay in the Summoning Domain! For so many years, they have not seen such a talented person appear. Although they had never seen Young Master Xuanshuang apprentice, from what they heard, Young Master Xuanshuang didn''t enter the Summoning Domain back then. But... Young Master Xuanshuang entered the Summoning Domain and seemed to be just a few years old. The two are still not quite good. No one in the Summoning Domain would place Luo Xuanshuang in a comparative position. In their hearts, Luo Xuanshuang will always be the first no matter what the later generations are! Looking at the imposing door, Xiao Muling glanced aside. Wu Cuo noticed the gaze she was looking at, and quickly said, "Master, this is it. I heard that the most enjoyable son of Fengluoqing in Zhaoling Continent, he lives here every time he comes." Everyone on the Zhaoling Continent knows that no matter where it is, it will choose the best, and will not let oneself feel wronged. Over time, when choosing good things, everyone will think about style and love in a tacit understanding. Wind and love? Xiao Muling glanced slightly when hearing these three words. I haven''t seen him yet, but I heard his name from others first. "I know, I can go in by myself, you don''t have to follow." At some point, she is still relatively low-key. Like now. It would be too blatant to let the city guard lead the way and arrange for her to stay. Sometimes being too ostentatious can cause unnecessary trouble. She is a person who doesn''t like trouble. "but" Wu Cun hesitated, thought for a while, and replied: "Yes, let me retire, if the son has something to do, just find it right away." While talking, Wu Cu took out something similar to a signal flare and handed it to Xiao Muling. "Thank you." Xiao Muling took it, looked at it, and put it into the storage space. "Don''t dare." Wu Cu looked down. Fisting in both hands, he backed away a few steps before turning around and walking into the crowd. Seeing Wu cluster walking away, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze and looked at the silent Huo Mu. "Why don''t you look so happy when you look at it?" When Zhu Yan heard Xiao Muling''s words, he almost fell off her shoulders. Huomu upset? Hasn''t he always been like this? Where can I tell whether he is happy or not? Huomu pursed the corners of his mouth and looked around, "It seems that I will be a little repulsive if I get close to these big forces, but it doesn''t matter, it''s better than Fuyunzong here." When approaching Fuyun Sect, he really wanted to stay away immediately. Later, I didn''t know if it was a habit, so I slowly approached Fuyunzong and went to look for her. "If you are uncomfortable, you might as well..." "No need." Huomu knew what she was going to say. He didn''t want to leave her, nor did he want to be too far away from her. "If you really don''t want to, you can also go to Xisu City and wait for me." "It''s okay." Seeing that he was unwilling to leave, Xiao Muling did not force him. Just let him. Approaching the towering and majestic building, looking up, the three characters on the plaque suddenly came into view. Acacia House. Uh Seeing those three words, Xiao Muling silently retracted her gaze, and she suddenly began to suspect Feng Luoqing. Where do you live? Walking into the Xiangsi Building, the noise came head-on. "The son." The immature boy walked in front of him, with a simple shirt and a somewhat delicate appearance. Xiao Muling looked at his clothes and then at the people walking by in the building, and he understood that this was the uniform clothing in the building. "Can the yard be quieter?" The boy bent over and said, "Yes, please, please." While speaking, he stretched his hand to the side, and immediately made a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling responded and walked over there. Walking through the promenade, the noisy sound behind him has disappeared, and the surrounding scenery has also changed a little bit. Compared to the lobby just now, this place is simply another place. "please." He pointed to the small house next to the corridor again, Xiao Muling glanced at him, and doubts arose in his heart. Led by the teenager, they walked into the small house. The moment I stepped into the small house, the strong spatial force gathered. Xiao Muling flicked across the fluctuations in his eyes and looked around the room. Nothing is placed in the room, not even a chair. However, on the walls of the room, and on the ground, there are various dark pattern totems painted. Transmission array. Looking at these dark pattern totems, Xiao Muling was clear. Sometimes, you should still believe in the vision of wind and love. Looking at all of this, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but twitch. Xiao Xuancheng is worthy of being the main city of the Summoning Domain, just different. The teleportation array can be used here. Although just standing in the room, Xiao Muling could feel that the moment they came in, the surroundings were changing. It was the teleportation array that sent them to a certain place, a certain place they were going to. Xiao Muling thought so, and the door opened again. The long sound of bamboo flicks towards you, with a unique fragrance. Under the leadership of the young man, Xiao Muling and Huomu walked out of the room, and then a beautiful bamboo forest came into view. Looking around, among the bamboo forests, the delicate and complex bamboo buildings come into view. The bamboo building is beautiful and unspeakable but detached, just like the dwelling place of Taoist immortals. However, the moment Xiao Muling stepped out, his sight was not on the bamboo tower, but...inverse Chapter 652: Im not going to eat it! "The son?" Seeing Xiao Muling somewhere in the bamboo forest, the young man in front of him asked in confusion. Guest, are you dissatisfied here? Xiao Muling recovered, and through the veil, he could see the puzzled look on the young man''s face. She nodded, "That''s good, this is it." It''s very nice here, very nice. A smile flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and then glanced at the place she had just looked at. The boy nodded slightly, and all the tension just now disappeared. He said, how can people who like quietness dislike Zhuyou. "My son, this is called Zhuyou, my son lives here, and there will be no disturbance. If the son wants to call someone and shake the bell in the room, someone will show up and listen to the son''s instructions. If the son doesn''t want to see anyone, he pulls out the bell and speaks, and people over there will hear it. If someone obeys the son''s instructions and restores the bell, the sound will no longer be heard. " The boy said, walking forward slowly. They walked to the door of the bamboo building, and the boy opened the door. The faint fragrance floats into the breath, not too strong, nor too elegant, and it fits the artistic conception of Zhuyou. Xiao Muling nodded slightly, it was indeed not bad. It''s very convenient. The owner of this Acacia Building could not be a simple person to build such a place. I don''t know what the guest of Lingyin Realm is like, after all, she has never lived before, and she always lives in the main building every time she goes. However, in terms of the number and identity of the guests there, it is certainly not worse than here. "How long does the son plan to live? Zhuyou stays for one day, it takes..." Xiao Muling took out the crystal card Hualian gave her, and a bag of broken silver, "Let''s live for ten days, the broken silver is yours." The slender fingers clamped the crystal card and fell in front of him. The moment the boy saw the crystal card, his heart trembled fiercely. There are only a handful of people in the entire Zhaoling Continent with such crystal cards! He lowered his eyelids and took the crystal card and broken silver. "The younger one understands. If the younger one doesn''t order, the younger one will retire first, and then send the crystal card to the younger son later." Xiao Muling didn''t answer, just waved her hand. The boy leaned over slightly, and then backed out. Walking out of Zhuyou, the young man gasped slightly, then he was stunned. In front of the young man just now, he didn''t even dare to breathe casually, and slowed his breathing unconsciously. Looking at the crystal card in his hand, and shook the broken silver in the handshake, he felt nervous again. Acacia Lou, there are often distinguished guests, but such distinguished guests are rare. He couldn''t even see such a distinguished guest, let alone serve him. Feeling the weight of the broken silver in his hand, he sighed in his heart, such a distinguished guest is generous. Thinking of this, he immediately walked out. For distinguished guests, you can''t slack off. "Huomu, which room do you want to live in, pick it yourself." The bamboo building is very big, let alone a candle flame for the two of them, even a few more can live in it. There are also the decorations in this room. They look normal, but in fact, each one is very valuable. Rich and self-willed. Sitting down on the bamboo chair, Xiao Muling leaned back in the chair and took a deep breath. Bamboo incense, and... with the aura of bamboo incense. It''s so comfortable to live here. "Okay." Huomu replied, but was not in a hurry to choose a room. Zhu Yan jumped off her shoulders and landed on a small table beside her. "Xiao Xiao, what were you looking at just now?" After coming out of the teleportation array, she looked at one place. While talking, Zhu Yan looked outside. Not to mention, after coming out of the teleportation array, that little house or something was gone. But it is certain that there must be a teleportation array in that place, which is convenient for people who live here to come and go. "There are good things." Xiao Muling took off her veil, looked at Huomu and Zhuyan, with a mysterious smile. When she walked in, she smelled an unusual smell here, and when she took a closer look, it was really true. good stuff? Zhuyan and Huomu were confused. They came in together. Why didn''t the two of them feel anything good? "Don''t worry, take a break first, and then go after the rest." These days, they are all coming outside. "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling touched her wrist, the golden light pierced, and the small golden demon bird fell in front of her with golden light all over it. "Are you hungry?" When he was on the way, although he was allowed to take the pill for physical strength, after all, the pill was not for food. The Golden Demon Bird lowered his head slightly, looking shy at its appearance. Seeing the golden demon bird being shy, Xiao Muling couldn''t help holding his forehead. She has a bird that is very easy to be shy. "Zhu Yan, go and order something to eat." Zhu Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he was about to jump over, when Xiao Muling''s words faintly sounded. "You are not allowed to just call fish." what Zhu Yan slowly turned his head back with a sad expression on his face. Seeing it like this, the corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched fiercely. Before it is called food, can you think about it first? Not everyone likes fish. "You put your food aside, and then order some other delicious food, okay?" Xiao Muling took a deep breath and said in a hurry. At this time, she was thankful that she had taken over the realm of Lingyin, otherwise she couldn''t even support a candle flame. "it is good!" Zhu Yan nodded happily, jumped over and pulled out the bell. He said to the bell, and it didn''t matter if the other side heard it or not, it put the bell back after saying "Hurry up". He smiled and walked in front of Xiao Muling. If it had a longer tail, it would definitely have begun to wag its tail. Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling was speechless to the extreme. It is a Warcraft, not a dog! No, dogs dont like to eat fish so much. They are also cats, but... there are cats like this? "Xiao Yaoyao, shall we go play?" Zhu Yan looked at the Golden Demon Bird and smiled, but the smile was very... hard to describe in a word. Seeing it like this, the Golden Demon Bird immediately went to Xiao Muling to hide. Candle Yan:... I''m not going to eat it! What are you afraid of! Xiao Muling looked at them like this, chuckled and shook his head, got up and walked to the next room. There are also rooms upstairs, but she doesn''t want to climb the stairs, it''s good to live downstairs. "Yaoyao, if you want to go out and play, we are the only ones in Zhuyou, you don''t have to be careful." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she walked into the room, and the door closed. Seeing her return to the room, Huomu walked to the other side. Zhu Yan saw that they had all entered the room, and looked at the Golden Demon Bird with a smile. The Golden Demon Bird cried when it looked at it, and flew out from the window. Its current form is the size of Xiao Muling''s palm, and it is very simple to enter and exit from the window. "Hey, wait for me..." Zhu Yan quickly followed out, looking at the golden arc across the horizon, it was a little speechless. Too fast... It can fly, but it can''t keep up with its speed. But the place Xiao Xiao just looked at... Zhu Yan slowly turned his head, thinking of the direction Xiao Muling was looking at, and slowly walked in that direction. However, it had just walked out less than two feet away, when the bell suddenly came from behind. It and the Golden Demon Bird froze, then looked at each other and rushed into the room! Chapter 653: Millennium Polygonatum Xiao Muling had just entered the room, took off his coat, and was about to lie down in the Lingyuan Pool of the space. The two figures rushed in quickly, causing a violent wind. She felt that if her strength was weaker, or her body was weaker, the speed at which the two of them rushed in, she could not afford to fall to the ground now. Raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows, Xiao Muling sighed as he glanced at the Golden Demon Bird who was embarrassedly lowering his head on the dressing table. "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" Zhuyan can play well with anyone. pretty good. "It''s nothing, just hear the ringtone and feel something approaching. It''s not that I came in for fear of causing trouble for you." Zhu Yan smiled and got down on the table. The Golden Demon Bird glanced at Zhu Yan, then nodded. It''s the same. This little beast can speak human language, which is amazing. It''s so small and crumpled, even if the hair doesn''t grow out, it can be like this. It''s definitely not an ordinary beast. What''s close? Doubts arose in Xiao Muling''s heart, and he heard footsteps coming from a distance. Someone is here. "Knocking." At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. Xiao Muling didn''t move, and then heard the sound of opening the door on the other side. Huomu walked out of the room and then opened the door of the main building. The moment he opened the door, Huomu was stunned for a moment, and then gave in to let people from outside come in. The people outside came in carrying food boxes one by one, then walked to the table, opened the food boxes, and slowly placed dishes on the table. till the end Looking at the full table, the person who brought in the delicacies looked at Huomu silently, with an expression of embarrassment. The table is full, but it''s not finished yet. Huomu looked at the unopened food container in their hands, there were probably three or four, and felt a headache. How could it be called this much? Can you finish it? Just when he didn''t know what to do, Xiao Muling opened the door of the room. "Send in." The cold and pleasant voice sounded like a natural sound, and everyone suddenly looked up. The beautiful young man stands in the pavilion, clean and holy, just like the son of a **** who has come to the world, people dare not look up and spy! They just glanced at it, then hurriedly lowered their heads. Looking at it again, they all felt that this was a blasphemy against this young man! Xiao Muling walked out of the room and gave way. These talents dared to move, hurriedly placed things on the table in her room, and then left their heads down one by one. gorgeous! Holy! They have never seen a teenager like this! Zhu Yan lay on the table, looked at the hurriedly leaving figure outside the window, then looked at Xiao Muling, and couldn''t help shaking his head. This is not what Xiao Xiao originally looked like, but after the change, he made himself look a little more ordinary. If she uses her original appearance, these people are afraid... Xiao Muling stood at the door, looked at the food on the table in the hall, and then at the room. She raised her eyebrows, showing a completely unexpected expression. Let Zhuyan order dishes, most of them will be fish. "Yaoyao, choose what you like to eat." Xiao Muling said helplessly and walked to the lobby table and sat down. "Huomu, you should be hungry too, don''t you come over and eat some." With candle Yan''s appetite, they don''t eat some early, they are afraid that they will only see a bunch of bones later. Huomu thought for a while, nodded in response, and sat down beside her. "Yes, finish eating?" He was a little uncertain. Xiao Muling was not worried at all, "Don''t worry, absolutely." "That''s not it, I''m still growing, so I don''t want to eat more." Zhu Yan''s voice came from the room, extremely firm. Fire wood: No wonder he was so calm when he looked at Mo Xiao, he was used to it a long time ago. "Eat whatever you like, and leave the rest to Zhuyan, it can solve it." Xiao Muling took a few bites of food, then put down his chopsticks. Staring at the dishes on the table, she actually wanted to eat them, after all, she hadn''t eaten them for a long time. Then she thought that eating too much might affect her cultivation, so she took back the idea of ??eating a little more. Huo Mu looked like she wanted to eat but didn''t want to eat, and couldn''t help but pick up the useless chopsticks next to her, and gave her some food she had just eaten. "Eat more if you want." She doesn''t have to bear it. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, and she was in a trance. She seemed to have seen it again, while Tang Lingxuan asked her to eat less, and at the same time clipped her delicious pictures. Her expression froze slightly, she quickly retracted her gaze, and then stood up. "No, you guys eat." It''s strange how I always see this from Huomu. They are not the same person. It is an illusion once and twice, but this time and again, it is a bit strange. Xiao Muling said briefly and walked outside. There are too many suspicious points on Huomu, but he has lost his memory and doesn''t know where to find it. Walking among the bamboo forests, Xiao Muling looked up to the sky. Take your time, you will always know. She gave a soft tusk, looked at the blue sky, smelled the fragrance of the aura, and felt very comfortable all over. Looking at the place she noticed just now when she came in, Xiao Muling walked over. That''s it. She walked into the depths of the bamboo forest, and the front became dark. Because the surrounding bamboo forests are getting more and more luxuriant, getting thicker and denser, and the aura becomes more dense. "this place" Xiao Muling looked around, doubts arose in her heart. Looking back and looking behind, the road behind was dark and far away. From here, I could no longer see the bamboo building, let alone feel the outside atmosphere. "Am I wrong?" As her eyes moved, she looked around. She clearly felt that there should be a thousand-year-old Yuzhu forest here. As a result, after walking here, the breath disappeared. If she feels right, the Thousand-Year Yuzhu Forest should be in the direction where she is standing, even if it is not specific, it will not be too far away. At most, the difference in the range of a radius of several feet. But after seeing the range of several meters, she did not find the thousand-year-old yuzhu. Thousand-year Polygonatum odoratum is a good medicine to heal the body, especially if the meridians are damaged, what kind of energy is lost, and it is not stable at all. It can be adjusted with 1,000-year-old polygonatum Of course this adjustment takes time, so she wanted to find it and put it in the space. Growing in space, the Millennium Polygonatum will grow better. She lie down in the Yuzhu Forest from time to time, which can help her recover a little bit. Although it is not very useful, it is better than nothing. And when she felt the breath of the thousand-year-old yuzhu just now, she obviously felt much better in her body. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling looked at the bamboo forest deeper. "Could it be that it''s still inside?" This depth, it seems that there is no end in sight. and many more! Is it so? After Xiao Muling thought it through, the whole person became excited. A pair of eyes brightened for a few minutes, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She lifted her feet and was about to move forward. Just after taking a step, a force behind grabbed her by the sleeve and pulled her back! Chapter 654: Zhu Yan doesnt have this self-consciousness Xiao Muling looked down at the sleeve that was pulled back, and was shocked, she didn''t feel anyone approaching! The fingers hanging beside her were hooked into claws, and she let the force pull her. Following this force, she immediately turned around, raised her arms, and the Yuan Li gathered quickly to gather strength. Then, she swung down hard! The visitor didn''t seem to expect that she would make a move, and he was taken aback, seeing that the waving hand was about to be in front of him, and he raised his hand to stop it. "Boom!" The two forces collided together, with them as the center, the vast force swept in all directions! The peaceful bamboo forest suddenly set off a hundred hurricane! Xiao Muling kicked it out, and the person who pulled her sleeve immediately let go and backed away. She smiled coldly, and was about to attack again! "ink!" A familiar voice came from the front, Xiao Muling was stunned, and the attacking figure slowed down a little bit. Immediately, she raised her hand, and a little flame rose up around her, illuminating the invisible area of ??her hand. Huomu stood in front of her, looking at her with a little more helpless eyes. After Xiao Muling saw clearly that it was him, he flew back and retreated. She was so beautiful that she was so beautiful that she fell to the ground like a banished immortal. In the light of the fire, Huomu was stunned for a moment when he looked at the ethereal figure. Xiao Muling walked to him, frowned and said, "Why are you here?" Who she thought it was. In this place, she didn''t feel so sensitive anymore. When Huomu approached, she didn''t even hear the sound of footsteps. "Looking at you walking this way alone, I was a little worried, so I followed." When she entered Zhuyou, she looked over here, he was worried that something here would hurt her. It turned out to be so. Xiao Muling pointed around, "Did you feel anything?" Since he is here, it''s better to find two people than one. Huomu looked around, shook his head, and then nodded again. Xiao Muling:... This nodded and shook his head, who knew what he meant. "Talk." Don''t just shook your head and nodded. "It seems that there is nothing, but there is a special feeling when I walk here, there must be something." Unexpectedly, there will be such a place where this kind of people come and go. "Millennium Yuzhu." Xiao Muling walked in one direction. Seeing that Huomu didn''t follow, she turned her head, "Follow, the aura here is pure, it will shake our own aura away, and it is easy to lose sight of the other party." Huomu was startled, and quickly followed. As they walked away, sparks lit up all around scattered and disappeared into the darkness. Xiao Muling who walked forward didn''t seem to be confused anymore. She walked all the way forward, and she could see her bright eyes in the dark, and in this darkness, they were particularly dazzling. "You just looked at me, did you think of that person again?" Huomu didn''t know what was wrong, so he asked this. That person, he also heard Jifeng and Zhuyan mentioned. When they came to him to ask, they wondered if he was disfigured and had amnesia. "Zhu Yan told you?" Otherwise, how would he know Donglingxuan. "Yeah." He replied, "He was what you were looking for, right?" "Yes." Xiao Muling answered directly. After thinking about it, she looked at Huomu, "I didn''t treat you as him." He is him, and Tanglinxuan is Donglingxuan, she knows this very well. Even if she occasionally sees something like Donglingxuan from him, she will think of Donglingxuan instead of treating him as Donglingxuan. Now that it''s all here, let''s make it clear. "I know." Huomu replied. The way she looked at him, there were no extra emotions, not for a moment. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. He didn''t think much, and she was relieved. A faint golden light entangled at the fingertips, and Huo Mu saw Xiao Muling''s subtle movements, and his eyes showed confusion. "What is this doing?" "Look for a thousand-year-old Yuzhu, it is metallic, and it is also very sensitive to metallic breath, so it should be nearby." If he didn''t appear suddenly, she might have found the thing now. "That''s it." Huo Mu nodded suddenly. Seeing Xiao Muling looking carefully, and thinking of the conversation just now, the smile in his eyes became clearer. That''s it, it''s pretty good. "found it!" Xiao Muling watched the metallic elemental power drifting in one direction in his hand, covering a faint golden light on a bamboo forest not far away. She strode over, and the metallic energy in her hand was absorbed by the bamboo. Huo Mu quickly walked to her side and couldn''t help marveling when he saw this scene. "Absorb the gold elemental power!" Just absorbed it directly. "Well, bamboo jade, on the soil suitable for its growth, it will quickly root and then grow, but it is difficult to survive." "Why?" Since it takes root and grows quickly, how can it be difficult to survive. "It requires a lot of attribute power, and the general locality is not enough for them to absorb, let alone allow them to grow for thousands of years. This is the deep part of the bamboo. I dont think the owner of this Xiangsilou knows that there is a thousand-year-old yuzhu here. Otherwise, he would have moved it away and planted it elsewhere. " The power of this element is already very thin. If you don''t dig it away now and plant it in a place suitable for its growth, it will soon be exhausted. Bamboo jade grows very fast, but the conditions for survival are very strict. It is impossible to lack a little attribute power. So since it was a matter of no owner, she moved away unceremoniously. "Where are you going to plant it?" Does she have a place to plant it? "There is a suitable place." Her space just happened to have a place suitable for the growth of bamboo and jade, and it just so happened that there was no other things to grow there. Huomu was silent for a while, then turned and left, "I''ll go outside and wait for you." She should have something she doesn''t want him to know. Seeing Huomu leaving, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It''s quite conscious. Zhu Yan did not have this self-consciousness. Putting away these thoughts, Xiao Muling''s eyes curled with a smile as he looked at the bamboos in front of them with golden light. So many Polygonatum odoratum have grown for thousands of years. If it weren''t for the weirdness of this place, the aura is particularly pure, not to mention other auras that penetrated from the outside, even the aura in them would be shaken away, otherwise the yuzhu would have been discovered for thousands of years. Xiao Muling stretched out his hand on the yuzhu, opened the space, and the breath in the space floated out. Those breaths surround the thousand-year-old Yuzhu. The golden light was shining, suddenly illuminating this bamboo forest, and also illuminating the horizon! The powerful gold element shook open, and the subtle aura quickly spread in all directions. Xiao Muling looked at the unfolding power of the golden element, and his eyes flashed with surprise. not good! The clean and pure aura spread across Xiao Xuancheng, and at that instant, figures rushed out from several places in the city. They drew an arc on the horizon and walked towards Zhuyou at the fastest speed! Chapter 655: What a pity! Xiao Muling raised her head to look towards the horizon, and several powerful breaths in the air approached her. Huomu walked in a hurry and said in a deep voice, "Hurry up." She moved the thousand-year-old Yuzhu away, only to have shocked the masters in Xiao Xuancheng. They are coming here now, and if she hadn''t removed it before they came, it would be a fierce battle. Since it is a thousand-year-old yuzhu, he does not know what effect it has and how precious it is. What''s more, this is something that can only survive by absorbing the power of the elements, so it is even more precious. Whoever sees it will want to take it away and use it for himself. Xiao Muling focused on looking at the bamboo that was completely transformed into golden. The sound of the wind rang in her ears, and her heartbeat accelerated. Hurry up, hurry up. It''s fine to fight a game, but it would be a pity if this hard-to-find thing falls into the hands of others. After shadows walked across the horizon, Xiao Muling closed his eyes when he heard the movement. Several figures walked up at the same time, they were all startled when they saw each other, and then looked down. Through the bamboo forest, they seemed to have discovered something, and immediately flew down. The golden light blooms, covering this world! The powerful light made people unable to open their eyes, forcing the falling figure to stop. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the light finally dissipated. Several people lowered their arms in front and looked down. The deep bamboo forest is mysterious and secluded again, and there seems to be something unusual in it. They could no longer care about anything else, and immediately went on. In the quiet bamboo forest, there was darkness everywhere, there was no movement, and there was no smell of foreign objects. The few people who fell looked around, and doubts arose in their hearts. How can it be? Didnt the news just come from here? "There seems to be a way ahead." One of them spoke very coldly and not warmly. Listening to the tone, you can understand that a few of them are not all the same, but they have felt the powerful elemental power, and then they rushed. "Let''s take a look?" another person said. A figure passed by between the two of them, and looked ahead, "In front is the Acacia Building, there should be people living there." The fourth person walked over and snorted, "Could it be the one who lives here?" The elemental power that suddenly unfolded just now was of gold. A few of them arrived in such a hurry, they should all be the Golden Elementary Master, if they get something like that, their strength will definitely be greatly improved! "Impossible. When we came, we didn''t find anyone leaving, and although the aura in front had fluctuated, it didn''t come. It should be because I lived relatively close, I felt the breath, but didn''t know where the breath came from. " The fifth person denied it, with a serious face. After they finished speaking, there was a sudden silence, not knowing how to continue. The bamboo forest is so big, you can see the bottom at a glance, and there is nothing special about it. "There is a vacant lot in front, and the things should have been taken away." A figure walked slowly and appeared in front of the five of them. Seeing the sixth person who appeared, a flash of surprise crossed their five eyes. Then the astonishment disappeared, and the first person to speak asked: "Who would take it?" "We are all late." The sixth person finished speaking and turned to leave. The five stood there watching him leave, and they knew that there was no point in staying here without any nostalgia. With a sigh, they flew away. I thought it would be fast enough, but it was still taken away. Could it be that the moment they felt the breath, was it when they were taken away? They thought this way, their expressions became serious. In this way, this good thing is afraid that it will not be traced to who took it away. it''s a pity. The five figures walked away, and the person who walked first appeared again. Standing above the bamboo forest, he opened the folding fan covered with gold powder and painted red peony in his hand. "Xiao Xuancheng unexpectedly came to so many Golden Elementary Masters." After saying this, he chuckled lightly. "This year''s Summoning Domain is still lively." When the words fell silent, he turned and walked away. The surrounding area returned to calm, and the breeze passed by, leaving no extra breath in the bamboo forest. The two figures hidden in the dark walked out. Xiao Muling looked at the sky above the bamboo forest and shook the prominence in the handshake. It''s quite useful. "Let''s go." With that said, Xiao Muling walked out of the bamboo forest. I believe those people would think that the person who got this bamboo forest thing has already left. That''s good, no one will suspect that things are with her. They couldn''t find anything in her anyway, and even if they met them again, she had no guilty conscience. Huomu glanced towards the sky, then strode to follow her, "Do you know that person?" When she saw the man, her eyes changed. Although not much, it disappeared quickly, but he saw it. "Well, I''ve seen it twice. He''s... a guy with a headache." As expected, where he was going. Huo Mu watched her speak calmly and nodded gently. "That should be a friend." "Friend?" Xiao Muling looked over. "Isn''t it?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, "I don''t know if it counts, maybe it counts." The word "friend" is also quite far away to her. In her previous life, apart from her master, there were no other people around her, such as relatives, friends, lovers, and nothing. After Master passed away, she didn''t even have a single speaker. "Is the stuff put away?" Huo Mu couldn''t help asking. Where did she put it? Didnt it mean that you should plant it in a place where there is a strong element of gold? "Of course." It was almost too late. Fortunately, at the last moment, she smoothly moved it to the space planting, and believes that it will soon adapt to the space. "That''s fine." Huomu nodded, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. They walked into the bamboo building. During this time, the candle flames were all eaten, leaving a pile of plates. "Xiao Xiao, what happened just now?" What happened to the sudden movement? Xiao Muling walked over and pointed to the surrounding area, "Hurry up and let someone come and clean it up, I''ll go live upstairs." It looks like the downstairs, so let''s live upstairs. "Understood." Zhu Yan nodded, and immediately followed Xiao Muling''s words. After it asked someone to clean it up, it found that Xiao Muling and Huomu were both upstairs, so it hurried upstairs. "Yaoyao, let''s go." Before leaving, it did not forget to call the Golden Demon Bird. As soon as Xiao Muling sat down in the room, she saw Zhu Yan flying in. "Xiao Xiao, Huo Mu just..." Xiao Muling came over and grabbed its neck. "What did you say?" Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes and his tone became dangerous. The candle Yan, who had just eaten, almost curled up in fright. "I, I didn''t say anything!" It didn''t say a word! What, what''s wrong? "Didn''t say?" Xiao Muling frowned. Then he... Holding Zhu Yan''s hand loosened, Zhu Yan looked horrified, and immediately jumped aside and hugged herself. Frightened as soon as he was full, it was so pitiful! Chapter 656: It would be embarrassing too! Xiao Muling thought for a while, then walked back and sat down. Looking at her like this, Zhu Yan leaned forward curiously. "What''s wrong?" "It should be when you were talking, he heard it." So, it''s still their pot. Zhu Yan was confused again. What did they say when they were talking? Xiao Muling opened the space, "Don''t ask any more if you don''t know, it doesn''t make any sense." She has no idea about Huomu, and the only person she likes is Donglingxuan. As long as he does not change, she will not change. But she believed that the guy could not change, so the previous assumption would not hold. There is one thing about Huomu, she is a little strange. It was on him, why did she see traces of Tanglinxuan? Sometimes between Huomu''s gestures, and when he is doing something, he looks a lot like him. Entering the space, Xiao Muling smiled at the bamboo flowing with golden light in front, and she temporarily forgot the things she had just thought. Zhu Yan followed into the space, looking at the bamboo forest, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. "What a rich golden elemental power!" It turned out to be this piece of bamboo! "Yuzhu, which has been raised by the power of gold for thousands of years, of course should be the case." Xiao Muling said with a smile. "Millennium Yuzhu!" Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed. No wonder! "It''s hard to see a hundred-year-old yuzhu. I didn''t expect you to find a piece of yuzhu with a thousand-year-old!" Amazing, too amazing! No wonder Xiao Xiao looked over there when he came in, and indeed found something good. "Xiao Xiao, can I come here often to sleep?" Zhu Yan looked attentive. Although its major strength is not gold, but Yuzhu nourishes people! Come here to sleep from time to time, even if it repairs the fire element, its life is also fire, that is also very useful! Xiao Muling gave it a white glance, "I still need to ask about this kind of thing?" The Thousand Years of Yuzhu transplanted into the space is for their body conditioning. It can also promote cultivation, which can do multiple things in one fell swoop. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling said again: "After a while, you can live in, you let Yaoyao come in and make a nest." You have to wait for Polygonatum to get used to it before they can lie down here. Otherwise, Yuzhu can''t even take care of himself, where can I nourish them? "No problem!" Zhu Yan smiled. It''s better to be here to lie down, of course. It''s also good to let Yaoyao come in and build a nest. It doesn''t just repair the gold element, which is of great benefit to it. Zhu Yan leaned in curiously, looking forward to asking: "Xiao Xiao, when will you contract it?" Isn''t she, she hasn''t contracted Yaoyao yet? "When will it be no longer afraid of me." Xiao Muling said lightly, and walked towards the tower. Zhu Yan followed her, and a pair of fire wings flapped behind her. "That''s hard." Yaoyao is not only not courageous, but also easy to be shy. "Only if it is not afraid of me, will the contract between us be willing." Xiao Muling said one more thing. This is to say to them, she wouldn''t say this at all when she was another person, let alone an explanation. "Ah! I understand." Zhu Yan nodded. She did this for the sake of Xiao Yaoyao. Xiao Xiao could be right to force a contract, but Xiao Yaoyao would definitely struggle during the contract process. If you change to contract with others, it will struggle as well, but Xiao Xiao... Xiao Xiao had rebellious power in his body, and when he struggled with her, that rebellious power would definitely hurt Contract Beast. Just as it was back then, Xiao Xiao did not force a contract with it. Thinking of this, Zhu Yan''s smile deepened again, and his eyes narrowed into a gap. "Xiao Xiao, what are you going to do next?" They stayed in Xiao Xuancheng next, and left in no hurry. No one will come to live here in Zhuyou. Xiao Muling walked into the tower, walked to the table and sat down, picked up his pen and ink, and copied the Lingjue exercises placed in front on the bamboo slips. Zhu Yan craned his neck and looked over it. After being right twice, he was sure that Xiao Muling was indeed copying. "Xiao Xiao, transcribing the Lingjue technique is very damaging." It slowly raised its head, not understanding why Xiao Muling did this. The Lingjue technique can be passed down from generation to generation, and the person who wrote it gave them spiritual power when they wrote it, and kept them intact. It''s nothing to use the Lingjue technique for cultivation, but copying it again in this way...it hurts vitality. Because the copyist also needs spiritual power to copy it. Xiao Muling transcribed quickly, without going to see Zhuyan. "It''s just copying, not writing my own experience, the loss of spiritual power is not that serious." Besides, she didn''t intend to keep her transcription for too long, and the spiritual power she injected would be even less. "You can look at ten lines at a glance, and don''t forget, why do you write it again?" Zhu Yan lay down on the side and curled his lips. This kind of thing is unnecessary. "It''s not for me." Xiao Muling replied without looking up. When copying the Lingjue exercises like this, she could still talk to Zhuyan with one heart and two ways. If others saw this, she would be shocked to drop her chin. It is very easy to get lost in the situation of depleting spiritual power and hurting vitality. And she seemed...nothing. "Who is it for?" Who else needs these! "Lingyin realm." Xiao Muling briefly said four words. Zhu Yan was about to say why to them, then he blinked and swallowed everything back. The realm of Lingyin. Yes, it belongs to Xiao Xiao now, and Xiao Xiao won''t just sit back and watch. "Although there is no shortage of good cultivation techniques and tactics in the Lingyin realm, there are still a lot of them that they don''t have. I write some to them so that they can cultivate people well. I don''t want to be ridiculed in strength when the Lingyin Realm becomes even greater in the future. " As for why the transcription... It was she who discovered that every time she wrote these, she added a stroke, and the meridians of her body seemed to be sorted out. This is also a kind of cultivation for her. And she didn''t want to spread the original book in the space, causing unnecessary disputes. Her transcribed Lingjue technique is not strong in spiritual power. Even if one of the Lingjue is lost and picked up by someone, you will see that the spiritual power is insufficient and think it is fake. In addition, she has not given much spiritual power, it will automatically be destroyed in a few decades, and it will not be able to survive for thousands of years like the original book. Zhu Yan thought about Xiao Muling''s strength, then thought about the current situation of Lingyin Realm, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Indeed, in terms of their current strength. If one day, Huaran and them brought people from the realm of Lingyin to the Spirit Continent, accidentally clashed with others, and was knocked to the ground in twos or twos... Xiao Xiao, who is the master of Lingyin Realm, would be embarrassed too! "Knock!" There was a rush of tapping from outside, and Xiao Muling''s gesture of writing stopped. Zhu Yan:? ? ? This is Xiaoxiao Space... Chapter 657: You have to work hard "Boom!" The voice sounded again, and Zhu Yan stiffened his neck and turned his head to look at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao?" In the space, isn''t there just two of them? Xiao Muling looked outside, suddenly, her chest heartbeat rose violently. "thump!" "thump!" ... Raising her hand to caress her heart, Xiao Muling felt his whole body hot. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, her face suddenly flushed, as if she was staying in a stove, being roasted by the fire. "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?" It flustered suddenly, and quickly stood up from the table. Xiao Muling didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, the beating sound came, and she heard the familiar heartbeat. That was the same as her heartbeat, the other person''s heartbeat. Yes, on the other side of the mountain wall. But why is it so hot on your body? Xiao Muling pulled the lapels of her clothes, still feeling very hot. She took a deep breath, put down the pen and ink in her hand, got up slowly, and then strode out of the tower. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but keep up with her. Xiao Muling walked forward, and it followed closely without making a sound. It was afraid of Xiao Muling''s answer, and couldn''t lift it up in one breath, so it fainted in front of it. Since the incident of the Xiao family two years ago, Xiao Muling has had this lingering impression in Zhuyan and Jifeng. They were very worried, very worried that Xiao Muling would fall in front of them again. Zhu Yan and Jifeng have always felt that their contractors should be born with ostentation and dignity and look at everything! Whoever yelled in front of her should beat him down! Even if she is not so strong now, they are not so strong, but they will surely become strong as soon as possible, so that she has no worries! Let her do whatever she wants, and see who is not pleasing to the eye, just hit it, and don''t worry about anything! The situation that fell in front of them, one time is enough. Xiao Muling staggered and walked to the front of the familiar mountain wall. On the mountain wall, there are ancient and mysterious dark lines, faintly glowing with light waves. Seeing the flowing light and shadow, Zhu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath. what is this? Such a complicated dark pattern totem, I have never seen it even before! And above, how can such a strong power be hidden! "Sure enough." Xiao Muling looked at the mountain wall, slowly speaking, his expression becoming serious. I remembered that time from here to that icy place, and the silver-haired man lying in it... What does that man look like? Xiao Muling closed her eyes and tried to recall the appearance of the person she saw. After thinking about it for a long time, she only remembered that the man had three thousand smooth silver hair scattered, his purple eyes were cold, and his appearance...had become very fuzzy. The thing I remember most clearly is that the frequency of his heartbeat is the same as hers. Xiao Muling slowly approached the mountain wall and raised his hand over. Seeing her behavior, Zhu Yan''s heart became a ball. Then she thought that this was her space, she should know what would happen, and it was a little relieved. In fact, it has not heard of any human beings with such a space. It can be imagined that this human being is Xiao Xiao, and he is not so curious. Its contractors are different from ordinary people. What''s wrong with having such a space is to have other things that are better, that''s a matter of course. Even in this space, Wannian would hardly encounter one, and Zhu Yan and Jifeng were not surprised if they were placed in Xiao Muling''s place. The fingertips touched the mountain wall, and the hard mountain wall was like water, rippling ripples. Zhu Yan opened his eyes wide, watching the slight changes. This this this... Can it be like this? It is the first time that this mountain wall has changed like this. Xiao Muling touched the mountain wall and quickly took her hand back. Cold sweat broke out from her forehead, and she felt her body scorching hot again. At this time, the ice chamber and the man lying naked in the ice chamber came to her mind again. Leng Shuang''s breath came on her face, a little bit around her, slowly wrapping around her heart. In my mind, another memory came back. That was two years ago, when she passed out of a coma, the tall figure she saw beside her. She remembered... Silver-haired purple eyes. "Nine-tailed spirit fox." The four words fell without rush, the light flowing on the mountain wall instantly dissipated, and the ripples that swayed immediately stopped! The mountain wall at this time has returned to its former coldness. The calm surroundings make people feel that there has never been any change here. The four words were uttered in Xiao Muling''s mouth. As soon as her voice fell, she felt her body soft, and she fell forward. He quickly raised his hand to support the mountain wall so as not to let himself fall to the ground. Xiao Muling was holding on to the mountain wall and panting slightly, the scorching temperature on his body gradually dissipated, but the fierce heartbeat did not weaken. She could even hear the heartbeat from the other side of the mountain wall. A little bit of time passed, and feeling that he had recovered a little bit of strength, Xiao Muling turned and sat down against the mountain wall. Zhu Yan flapped her paws next to her, trying to cool her down. Seeing its worried appearance, Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth. "At the end of the war, I summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox." She looked at the front and spoke quietly. When she fell, the nine-tailed spirit fox transformed into a human form. The appearance of the nine-tailed spirit fox is the man she met in the ice room. He should have recognized her as the one who summoned him early on. Zhu Yan slapped his small paws and looked a little more speechless, "Don''t you remember? Or did you forget that paragraph?" Although it was asleep at the time, it had also been mentioned by Jifeng. Every time Jifeng said, she didn''t speak or express anything, not because there was nothing to mention, but she forgot? Xiao Muling gave it a white glance, "I was dying at the time." I might still remember a little at the time, but when I woke up after sleeping for so long, my memory was blurred. "Bah baah baah! Don''t say such bad things, you won''t die!" Zhu Yan spoke excitedly with a serious face. If it hadn''t swallowed the nine-flame sky fire and became the way it is now, its contractor would do whatever he wanted, unscrupulous! At the beginning, she would not be bullied like that! It''s all to blame, it''s so good, swallow the nine flame skyfire! Seeing Zhu Yan''s serious and worried expression, Xiao Muling laughed silently. "Good good, don''t say it." She didn''t exaggerate, just stating the facts. She leaned against the mountain wall, which was hard, as if the soft touch just now was just an illusion. Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, and purple eyes flashed in her mind. Just now, was he on the other side of the mountain wall, what happened in the ice room? She remembered that he seemed to be asleep in the ice room on the other side of the mountain wall, his whole body scorching hot, just as she suddenly felt hot. "Candle Yan." Xiao Muling spoke with seriousness. "what?" "Remember Lingyuan Pond?" "of course." "You have to work hard." Chapter 658: Broke something? What''s the hard work? Zhu Yan murmured in his heart, and was about to speak, seeing Xiao Muling out of the corner of his eye, and then his body stiffened. "Xiao Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Muling closing her eyes, Zhu Yan immediately felt that her heart was held tightly by something. It jumped on Xiao Muling, stretched out its paw and probed her breath. "I''m just too tired." Xiao Muling closed her eyes and spoke slowly. What does it do for breathing? Hearing Xiao Muling''s voice, it was taken aback again and quickly took a step back. "I''m just, I''m just..." "take me." Xiao Muling said again, still closing her eyes. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up now. For a while, it seemed to exhaust all her strength. Could it be that what happened to the nine-tailed spirit fox? Xiao Muling quickly stopped her thinking, she was worried that she would continue to think about it, and she would not be able to support it even to the Lingyuan Pond. "Lingyuan Pond!" To take Xiao Xiao to Lingyuanchi! Zhu Yan had already, and quickly walked around behind Xiao Muling, then its fire wings spread out, and then stretched out its claws. With all the strength of his whole body, Xiao Muling was pulled up. Although Xiao Muling was weak now, she seemed to fall down the next moment, but with a sense of tenacity, she still stood up with Zhu Yan''s strength. Then slowly, staggering forward. Looking at her like this, Zhu Yan did not dare to slack off. Just thinking about it, bring Xiao Muling to Lingyuan Pool, and that''s it. It is a little envious of Jifeng now. If it recovers, the mimicry human form doesn''t have to work so hard, and Xiao Xiao doesn''t have to work so hard. It was just thinking about it, and it didn''t know how long it had been until it finally saw the Lingyuan Pond. "Xiao Xiao, here it is." Xiao Muling tried his best and slowly opened one eye. Looking at the clear Lingyuan Pond, she said: "You can let me go." Zhu Yan listened to her, nodded, and let go of her paw. At this time, Xiao Muling fell forward. "Xiao Xiao!" It hurriedly flew over and pulled it fast. When Xiao Muling saw that he was about to reach the Lingyuan Pool, she was held back by Zhu Yan with a helpless expression. "Let me down." "Huh? Oh." Only then did Zhu Yan loosen again, and Xiao Muling fell into the Lingyuan Pool. The moment she entered the water, the sting engulfed her, and then... she couldn''t feel anything. Zhu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Muling floating into the water. Xiao Xiao often cultivated in Lingyuan Pond, she said that it would be faster to cultivate below than outside. Put her down now, and it''s relieved. It has been lying next to the Lingyuan Pond and brought Xiao Muling over for this period of time. It has exhausted all its strength, and now it doesn''t even want to lift its eyelids. Fortunately, fortunately, it came in when it was full. Before going to bed, this was the one thing that Zhu Yan was most thankful for. Xiao Muling lay calmly at the bottom of the water, unaware of the passage of time outside of the water, let alone the passage of time outside of space. When she wakes up contentedly, she feels full of strength all over, and can''t hear the heartbeat anymore, she seems...everything is fine. Following the waves, she swam out of the water. When she walked out of Lingyuan Pond, her clothes were already dry. Looking at the sleeping candle Yan, Xiao Muling smiled dumbly, holding it and walking into the tower. Putting Zhuyan in place, she walked out of the tower and stood in front of the dodge, with her hands behind her, looking calmly at the mountain wall. I dont know what happened to the nine-tailed spirit fox? Looking up at the blue sky, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly, "Is it necessary to summon to see it again?" Although he had this idea, Xiao Muling quickly dispelled it. J. Now if you call out the nine-tailed spirit fox, don''t tell the outsiders, there are still people living in the Xiao family, and the person who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox back then was from the Xiao family. Although so long has passed, she believes that someone is still looking for the person who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox back then. She can be high-key now, but also low-key. Returning to the tower, watching Zhu Yan still sleep, Xiao Muling walked into the room where she lived, changed her clothes, and walked out of the space. With her permission, her contract beast can enter and exit the space at any time, so Zhu Yan wakes up and can go out by herself without passing through her. Walking out of the space, Xiao Muling felt someone outside the door. She walked over and opened the door of the room. Huomu''s figure came into view. He turned his back to the door, waiting for her. Huomu heard the sound of opening the door and immediately turned around. He was relieved to see her okay. "What''s the matter?" Why are you standing here, still looking like you have made a mistake? Huo Mu looked at her, his cheeks under the mask flushed slightly. "This... I accidentally broke something." He said embarrassedly. Broke something? Xiao Muling looked at Huomu suspiciously. Isn''t he the kind of person who accidentally breaks things? "What''s the matter?" she asked. Huomu''s expression was even more difficult, and he nodded hard, "I was a little uncomfortable the first two days, and then... it crashed the things in my room." "In this way, nothing, nothing more." Xiao Muling waved her hand, not caring much. Seeing that she didn''t care, Huomu slowly exhaled, and then took out the crystal card. "After you went back to the room that day, they sent it. I saw that you didn''t move, so I didn''t bother you." Xiao Muling took the crystal card and nodded. Thinking of what Huomu said, she slowly raised her head, "Two days ago?" How long has she been in the space? "Well, it has been three days since you entered the room." This is the fourth day. Xiao Muling:... It''s been so long? "Do you have something to eat?" Wouldn''t he be hungry for three days? "I just came out." Huo Mu shook his head. Xiao Muling smiled faintly and said, "It seems that this place is indeed a good place for retreat." A place that can nurture a thousand years of Polygonatum odoratum is naturally not an ordinary place. Huomu thought for a while, then smiled and nodded, "Yeah." "Let''s go, let''s order something to eat." Eat something, and then they can go for a walk. "Good." Huomu replied. Going downstairs, the downstairs has been cleaned up, just like when they first moved in. Xiao Muling ordered a few foods, and then walked to the door. The Golden Demon Bird likes it very much. Even though he hasn''t seen his master for two or three days and didn''t have Zhu Yan to play with it, he is also very happy to be here alone. The power of the gold element here is too suitable for it. Seeing Xiao Muling walking out of the room from a distance, the Golden Demon Bird hurriedly flew over, slapped it in front of Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Nothing, you continue to practice." Seeing it fly over, Xiao Muling smiled faintly. Not called it. The Golden Demon Bird nodded, and then flew back again. Watching it go far, flying into the deep bamboo, and seeing the fluctuations of the teleportation formation out of the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked back. "Xiao Muling." After taking a step, a call came from behind, and she paused. After looking around, he didn''t see anyone, and there was no other aura before he moved on. "Xiao Muling." Chapter 659: Why do I like you so much! What the hell? ! Xiao Muling stopped and looked around with a serious expression. Who is calling her? No one should know her here. It''s just wind and love, I shouldn''t know it either! Besides, if Feng Luoqing came here, she would not fail to feel it. "It''s me!" Xiao Muling frowned as she heard her voice, a bit familiar. "Zhan Cang." Xiao Muling:... by! How can I forget him! She raised her hand and waved, a black light turned into a thin feathered blade and flew out from her fingers, and then a black mist was emitted from the blade, and the tall figure slowly appeared in the black mist. Zhan Cang looked around and exhaled slowly. It''s easy. It''s always been like that, and he feels stiff all over. "Girl... Young Master, I am a weapon, do you understand a weapon?" Zhan Cang came over and couldn''t help accusing Xiao Muling. Where is the reason to keep weapons in the bag and not use them? ! He was so excited, but Xiao Muling was very indifferent. She nodded lightly, and replied, "Understood." Seeing her calm look, Zhan Cang''s forehead twitched fiercely, and the blue veins in her temple also jumped fiercely. Taking a slow and deep breath, he tried to calm himself down, trying to make his tone less irritable. "Then why is it so long that it makes me moldy inside?" Xiao Muling glanced at him suspiciously, and said lightly: "You are a puppet, not a weapon." It''s just that he didn''t want to appear in front of people, so he turned into a weapon so that the owner could carry it easily. Zhan Cang:... He found that he could not communicate with Xiao Muling! Where is there such a thing? How can there be such a thing! Anyone would be too happy to get him, but she didn''t have to let him get moldy. He is a puppet, or a high-level puppet, he will be bored too! Seeing his half-black face, Xiao Muling curled his lips. "Don''t you just feel bored and want to go out and find so many reasons why?" He wants to come out, would she still not give it? Zhan Cang who was poked at the center of the matter:... Can they know it well? While talking, Xiao Muling walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "This is Xiao Xuancheng. It is said to be one of the largest cities in the Eastern Continent and one of the most prosperous cities. There are everything, you can go for a walk." But be careful not to meet someone who refines him. otherwise "Xiao Xuancheng?" Before he escaped, he hadn''t experienced too much, and then followed Xiao Muling''s Zhan Cang with a blank expression at this time. where is that? Xiao Muling:... He doesn''t even know Xiao Xuancheng? "Do you know the Summoning Domain?" she asked lightly. Zhan Cang looked over, his expression seemed to say: Are you kidding me? Summoning domain, who would not know? "Summoning Domain, the main city below the Eighty One Peak." Xiao Muling gave a rare explanation. Now if Zhu Yan is here, just hand it over to it. Suddenly, Xiao Muling realized the importance of Zhu Yan! Zhan Cang blinked his eyes in a daze, then returned to his senses and nodded suddenly. That calm, indifferent, completely clear expression, it seemed that the person who was at a loss just now was not him. "Meaning, can I go for a walk?" Zhan Cang smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Well, you still have to be careful, it''s best to cover your face, breath... I''ll go out later to see if there is a spiritual weapon suitable for you to cover your puppet breath." As long as these are covered, it doesn''t matter where he wants to go. otherwise-- Just ask, a puppet is no different from ordinary people in the street, what will happen if someone finds out it in the end? Xiao Muling thought for a while and shook his head for a while. That is quite troublesome! Zhan Cang smiled and nodded very obediently. "Listen to you." Seeing his transient expression, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing. In this world, even the puppets are already turning their faces faster than turning a book. Seeing the people coming by the teleportation array, Xiao Muling pointed to the room, "You go in first." For the time being... don''t be seen. Hearing Xiao Muling said that he could go out for a walk later, Zhan Cang was in a good mood at the moment. Not to mention that Xiao Muling let him into the room for a while, even if he immediately maintained the weapon appearance, he was afraid that he would immediately agree. Huo Mu looked at the person who walked in with a little more attention. Seeing him, Zhan Cang raised his hand and waved, thinking of his identity, he froze, coughed lightly, put his hand back, and walked into the next room indifferently. Huo Mu saw him like this, but didn''t have any other reaction. He looked back, and he looked at Xiao Muling indifferently. Looking at each other, Xiao Muling shrugged, walked to the side and sat down. For Zhan Cang, just get used to it. Soon, the food delivery people came in. They are not the same group of people last time, but the moment they saw Xiao Muling, they reacted the same as those before. As if seeing the immortal in the world, I didn''t dare to take another look. It seems that one glance is a kind of blasphemy! Xiao Muling didn''t think too much about their reaction, thinking they were afraid of her or Huomu. This time there were not as many as last time, only about a dozen, among which there were several fishes. Huo Mu looked at the food on the table, and immediately understood that she was afraid that the little beast named Zhuyan would come out, and those who did not eat would feel hungry. But he didn''t say anything, watching those people put down their food, and then left. "Eat whatever you want." Xiao Muling said and sat down at the table, then turned around and called out, "Yaoyao." The golden arc flashed by, and in a blink of an eye he jumped in front of Xiao Muling. Huo Mu saw this speed, his eyelids twitched fiercely. These days, it seems to be hungry. Seeing that the movement outside disappeared, Zhan Cang walked out of the room and watched the teleportation formation outside send people away. He sat down with a grin. The dangling man should be leaning on the table, that looks like a full-fledged dude. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling pointed at him, "Is it changed again?" Last time he came out, he was not like this. Puppets, they don''t have a fixed mind and personality, it''s already very difficult to become Zhan Cang like this. "I pondered it alone and found that this suits me well." Xiao Muling took a few bites, and then a few more, before putting down the bowls and chopsticks, and did not touch them again. If I haven''t eaten for a few days, take a few more bites. Seeing her not speaking, Zhan Cang felt a little helpless. "Isn''t it right for me?" Xiao Muling glanced at him, twitching the corners of his mouth, "It''s fine if you are happy." He said that now, and maybe change to something else in a few days, thinking that that would be the best. Zhan Cang laughed, "Why do I like you so much!" By her side, she is always free. She always said how to be happy. This makes people, why don''t they like it? Huo Mu quickly glanced at Zhan Cang, and then there was no other reaction. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at his heart, suddenly, he felt a powerful force enveloped from all directions, and bound him tightly! Huomu''s expression changed suddenly, and he quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks, and there was no time for the next move. The force from the siege pulled him back with strong means! He couldn''t help bending down and staggering back. "Wow--" The things in front of you, scattered all over the place, all shattered! Chapter 660: What are you talking about? Hearing Zhan Cang cheering, Xiao Muling didn''t care much. He regards himself as a weapon, so he likes it, but the weapon likes the master. Unexpectedly, the next moment, I saw Huomu retreating. The dishes in front of him were broken, and Huomu looked even more painful. Xiao Muling was taken aback for a moment, and then realized what had happened to him. Strode over and squatted down, grabbing his wrist with a serious expression. "Fire wood!" The Golden Demon Bird, who was immersed in the food next to it, heard the loud noise and looked up and saw the painful appearance of Huomu. It became nervous for a while. Thinking of the human''s eyes at the time, it immediately flew outside. This human being is terrible! It cried twice in the forest, and the golden figure sank into the bamboo forest. The Huomu breath was chaotic, and his eyes fell apart. Xiao Muling grabbed his hand and gave him the power of the tree of vitality, trying to calm him down. So again? How many times has it been? Why is it more painful to look at it now than when it was in the division of the hall? The Wood of Vitality was absorbed by the Firewood a little bit, and his reaction seemed not so great. I saw him bend his body, holding his heart with one hand, and holding the stool with the other, so as not to let himself fall. Zhan Cang walked over slowly, seeing such a firewood, confused. "what''s happenin?" During this period of time, he followed Xiao Muling, knowing what was happening outside and who was in front of him, so naturally there was no need to ask more. It''s just that this person''s situation is strange to him. Huomu said hoarsely, "Don''t care." When these words fell, he felt the power rushing from all directions like a tide, about to take him away. He doesn''t know where this power is going to take him, but this time, he is so repulsive to before, it seems that there is still some... yearning. Zhan Cang:... Can he answer? So, is there anything wrong with him? Huo Mu closed his eyes, felt the power, and listened to the sound of the power dancing. There was no sound of shouting around, and no sound of calling him back. Still the familiar darkness, or those familiar feelings. He seemed to... calm down. It was quiet, and he suddenly calmed down in this darkness. He had never thought attentively, but suddenly he had some ideas. There is one thing he has not told anyone. in fact-- Not only did he have no memory, he didn''t know how to think, he didn''t have a lot of emotions, and he wasn''t even so sensitive to touch. Most of the time, he would only use his head to think about what he saw. Just think about those, what you see. As for the heart, he has no heart. A heart is missing from his chest. He often does things by relying on a physical instinct. When encountering things, because he couldn''t touch it, he really didn''t react in many cases, but his body had already reacted. He was still thinking about what to do, the body had already done it first. Sometimes he even wondered whether he wanted it or his heart wanted it. He was following Mo Xiao, who had no heartbeat that day, and suddenly heard the voice in his heart. It said-she was looking for me. So he followed her without hesitation, nor stayed with her without hesitation. While staying with her, he seemed to hear the joy in his heart again, so he didn''t want to leave, he wanted to follow her all the time. His heart seems to think so too. Only later and now, he didn''t understand the power that would take him away. He wants to know who he is? Where is his heart? Mo Xiao is a medicine alchemist, did she find out that he has no heart? So, she will keep him by her side? Huomu was startled thinking, the darkness slowly dissipated, and what he saw before his eyes slowly changed back to the appearance of the room. Across his clothes, he could feel the temperature of his fingertips, and Huomu turned his head to look. Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, he twitched the corner of his mouth. "never mind." Only then did Xiao Muling let go of his hand, and then stood up. "Your situation is getting more and more sudden." There were signs when the temple was divided, but now there is no sign. He said that he was not feeling well these days, and he broke things in the room. It should be the same situation, right? However, these Xiao Mulings were just speculations, he didn''t say what happened in the room, and she didn''t plan to ask. This is his business. "Yeah." He suddenly didn''t think about it again. He didn''t even remember what he had just thought in the dark. He asked Xiao Muling doubtfully, "Did I just say anything?" Did he ask anything? If he asks something, from his question, he should be able to know what is going on. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, the emotions in the depths of her eyes changed rapidly, and then she twitched the corners of her mouth and said lightly, "No." It is true that nothing is said. He was too excited in the front, and squatted there when he calmed down. Except for answering Zhan Cang''s words, nothing else was said. And just as before, there are some things that he can''t notice. She discovered it very early, but she didn''t even mention it just looking at Huomu. Now, he... Forget it. Since he hadn''t noticed, she had nothing to say for the time being. Seeing such a firewood, an idea flashed in Xiao Muling''s mind, but there was no time to catch it. "Don''t you remember what happened?" Zhan Cang looked at Huo Mu with curiosity, his expression flying, and some things were about to pop out of his mouth as he watched. Xiao Muling glanced at him lightly, and swallowed everything Zhan Cang wanted to say. As a puppet, he feels very sensitive in some way. When he turned into a feather blade, he wanted to say something terrible! This one is called Huomu, there is no heartbeat! But he didn''t seem to know anything. This is a bit weird. A person can live without heart, even without knowing that he is heartless. Xiao Muling knew it too, but she didn''t say anything. Now, he is not allowed to say. With a light snort, Cang Cang held his chin with his hands and stopped looking at them. Huomu was more confused about Zhan Cang''s reaction. What''s the matter? "It''s okay." Xiao Muling said lightly, returning to her seat and sitting down. Zhan Cang lightly tut, deceive ghosts. Looking down at his heart, he frowned slightly when he heard the sound of his heartbeat that would not change. Forget it, dont say it. One of them has no heart, and the other has the same heart as the unintentional. They can also be regarded as sympathetic to the same disease, so they should not hurt each other. I don''t know, it''s pretty good. Looking at the debris on the ground, Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line. These dishes seem to be very valuable. There was just a wave upstairs, and there was a pile of broken pieces here. She believed that people from Xiangsilou would soon find her and let her pay the bill. As soon as Xiao Muling had this thought, he heard the teleportation array ring and quiet. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. What are you talking about? Chapter 661: You are my friend The sound of footsteps came in a hurry, showing how anxious people were walking outside. Xiao Muling got up and looked outside. She saw surprise in her eyes when she saw the figure hurriedly approaching. Raising her hand to stroke her cheek, she thought for a while, and took out the mask that had not been used for a long time from the storage space. The face changed with the medicine pills, at the moment she put on the mask, also restored her original appearance, but only half of it was exposed as it was three years ago. When he walked up and down, he was stunned when he saw the men''s clothing boy, and then stopped at the door. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and he took a closer look. "Xiao Xiao?" He looked at Xiao Muling, a little uncertain. Three years later, although she is still wearing a half mask, it seems that she looks better than three years ago. Xiao Muling responded without curiosity: "Yeah." How did he know she lives here? Feng Luoqing laughed loudly and walked to Xiao Muling. "Yi Shan saw a person who looked like you entered the Xiangsi Building. I thought he had misunderstood it. It turns out that you live here." He had been here just now. He had known that Xiao Xiao lived here, so he would come directly. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and she said how she was recognized. Looking at the broken plates all over the floor, Xiao Muling didn''t care. "Are you looking for me?" She sat down calmly. The absence of people from Acacia Tower does not mean that they will not come. Feng Luoqing didn''t care about the shattered thing, walked to her and sat down and turned on the folding fan. "I haven''t seen my old friend for three years, don''t you have any expressions?" The last time they met was in Jianducheng three years ago. Finally met again, always have to meet. Besides, he is very optimistic about Xiao Xiao. He felt that Luo Xuanshuang, who was boasted to the sky, was not as good as her. Xiao Muling:... friend? Although they met once in the Azure Spirit Kingdom, she used the identity of Shura that time. Later in Jianducheng, using her identity, he didn''t know that they had met once, so... he would be a friend? Xiao Muling didn''t really understand these things, but really didn''t understand them. She knows the definition of her own friend, but she doesn''t quite understand other people''s, especially the romance. However, people like him shouldn''t just think of a person as a friend, or just say that this is his friend. In this way, Xiao Muling was not so repulsive. "Zhan Cang, let people come and clean up here." Xiao Muling confessed and walked outside, "Go out and talk." Wind and love will not come here inexplicably. He, always like lively places. Drill wherever it is lively, and you will never miss it. "Understood." Zhan Cang said as he looked at the silhouettes of them leaving. Looking at the firewood whose eyes were still a little loose, he walked over and said, "If you don''t go upstairs to rest, you don''t need to worry about it here, and there are these things to eat, and Zhuyan can take care of it." If it werent for the soul aura on him, its also certain that he wouldnt be a puppet... Looking at him like this, it really makes people think that he is a puppet. Huo Mu was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see it, his face was as pale as paper at this time. Hearing Zhan Cang''s suggestion, he nodded lightly and walked upstairs. He also felt that he needed to rest. Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and looked into the depths of the bamboo forest. "Have you been here just now? I seem to have visited some uninvited guests." She explained directly. You dont need to circumscribe the things that everyone knows well. "There is a good thing here where you live, but it was taken away first." Feng Luoqing looked over, "Do you know?" With her ability, would she not know? "I know." Xiao Muling replied. Feng Luoqing chuckles, her character is really good. Knowing that he already knew something, she would not pretend to be crazy like everyone else. If I change to someone else, I will ask him back at this time, right? Then I really don''t know. He might be unhappy to hear such an answer. On the contrary, Xiao Xiao''s answer made him feel comfortable listening to it. If you know it, why pretend not to know it? "I knew you lived here, I wouldn''t come back then." Feng Luoqing sighed. Hearing his words, Xiao Muling knew that he had already guessed about the Thousand-Year Yuzhu being with her. However, he probably doesn''t know what it is here, nor does he know that it is a thousand-year-old yuzhu. Otherwise, he must be desperately desperate, having to ask himself to divide a plant for him. It''s okay to divide him by one. It''s just that the Thousand Years of Yuzhu just entered her space, and they didn''t even take root to raise them. So, wait until later. "What else do you know?" This person doesn''t look positive, but in fact his heart is like Der Spiegel. Feng Luoqing laughed and looked over, "I just want to come and see what the talented teenager found in Summoning Domain this time is like." Unexpectedly, it turned out to be her. "Yi Shan said that when I saw you, I heard that the boy lived here again, so I had some thoughts." That''s why I hurried here, and sure enough, it lived up to expectations. "You say that, I don''t seem to worry about anything." In fact, she exposed a little bit about Feng Luoqing and didn''t feel very nervous. After all, he is really like Zhaoling Continent, the encyclopedia of walking, and he doesn''t seem to know anything about Zhaoling Continent. But he knew so many things, but nothing was revealed from him. His mouth is still very strict. Besides, since he regarded her as a friend, he wouldn''t say much about her. "You are my friend." He wouldn''t treat his friends like that. Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and said with a smile. He really regarded her as a friend. Although at the beginning, she was fancy with some amazing talents and strength, as well as unusual strength, but after getting along in Jianducheng, he liked her character very much. I think its nice to have such a friend. With a light tusk, Feng Luoqing said again: "I thought you would go to Fuyunzong. When you were in Jianducheng, you looked at..." Even if he didn''t go to help Yunzong, he would stay in Jiandu City because of her. The people in Jianducheng didn''t know what was going on, they were very respectful to her. Having been to Sword Capital City so many times, he hasn''t seen anyone who can be treated like that. "Isn''t the Summoning Domain the number one power in the Eastern Continent?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, looking at the wind with affection. Seeing the dullness in her eyes, Feng Luoqing''s forehead slipped down the black line. Believe her, then he is really stupid. "I will go to the Summoning Domain to play in a few days, and come to me if I have something to do." Feng Luoqing had an expression of attracting bees and butterflies. Everyone has his own business, so he doesn''t ask so much. As she rubbed her chin with her white fingers, Xiao Muling asked thoughtfully, "I have something to ask you." Feng Luoqing''s eyes lit up, the folding fan was put away, and she pointed at her, "Have a vision!" If there is anything you want to know in Zhaoling Continent, just ask him! Xiao Muling:... He suddenly seemed to be beaten with blood, what''s the situation? Chapter 662: Yonglou Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Feng Luo pointed at herself with affection. "Ask and ask." There are few things he doesn''t know about Zhaoling Continent! Seeing his excited little expression, Xiao Muling rolled his eyes at him, and spoke in a whisper. "Does Xiao Xuancheng have any particularly good spirit weapons to hide aura?" When she saw him appear in Zhuyou, she wanted to find him, and it was easier to ask him than to find it by herself. Before thinking about it, he came to the door himself. "Yes!" Feng Luoqing didn''t want to answer. He glanced over her body, his eyes fell on the promenade she was wearing, and he raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you already have it?" Why are you looking for it? Xiao Muling was not afraid that he would see Rijue. Normally she didn''t want people to see it. Those people who saw Rijue would deliberately check it out. When they found Donglingyan, things would become very complicated. Under normal circumstances, she does not wear prosthetics. It was not used that day, and it was worn on the body without putting it in the storage space. "Not for me, do you think I would be afraid of them exploring my strength?" Xiao Muling asked back. Feng Luoqing pouted, too, she couldn''t explore her strength. Generally speaking, what a person with higher strength can see at a glance is a paradox for her. "It''s a bit rare, and it''s a little expensive. Expensive is not a problem. If I am there, I will pay you for the big deal, just don''t take it." Feng Luoqing shook his head and sighed. Even he has never succeeded. "Where? What is it?" Xiao Muling took a deep breath, and asked without a smile. Can you say it directly! "It''s called Yisu, and it''s placed on the tallest building in Xiao Xuancheng. It''s rare. It''s not that it''s not for sale, but that no one can find it." When you hear that "su", you know how small it is. The tallest building in Xiao Xuancheng? In the space, there was the sound of Candle Yan yawning. Xiao Muling passed in, "Can you know the name of the tallest building in Xiao Xuancheng?" Just when Zhu Yan woke up, he heard this sudden question. It froze for a moment, and tried to speak, "Yonglou?" Xiao Muling said, "You mean Yonglou?" Feng Luoqing raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You know." Xiao Muling responded with a smile, and then transmitted the voice into the space. "Jiuyan, order whatever you want to eat later." Zhu Yan, who hasn''t fully awakened in a hazy way:? ? ? what happened? But if there is food, that''s okay! Whatever happened to it! Hearing what he was eating, he was completely awake, and now sitting there nodded happily. "it is good." "It is said that the things in Yonglou are all useless to say, but if you meet its owner, it must be the kind that is indispensable to its owner." That is why it was named Yonglou. It probably means that it''s mediocre and useless. "The things inside are still very expensive." Feng Luoqing added. He remembered that when she was in Jianducheng... "That was me three years ago." Xiao Muling waved his hand to stop him from thinking any more. Now she is rich, okay! ? Feng Luoqing suddenly realized that he nodded, "Students should look after each other for three days, understand, understand." Xiao Muling:... She didn''t see it, he really understood. Forget it, if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If he really thinks she has no money and wants to help her out, there is nothing wrong with it. Someone paid for her, would she still refuse? "Go, take me there." Xiao Muling smiled faintly. She wanted to see what this Yonglou was like. Is it the same as the rumors, it is a building of nothing. "No problem." Feng Luoqing shook his fan. He looks like a...a proud male peacock. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the bamboo building, his body leaned a little toward her, the fan blocked in front. He whispered: "People from the sly domain have been active here recently, don''t go to the one next to you." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I understand." Sure enough, Feng Luoqing knows everything. With her eyes turning slightly, she said, "Before I came here, I really went to Fuyun Sect and saw Su..." cherry. Before I said the last word, I saw Feng Luoqing retreat two or three steps in a row, and his expression was horrified. "Don''t, don''t mention it." Hearing "Su Ying", he was like a different person. Not to mention the usual tricks, even the calmness is gone. In this way, he was like... seeing a ghost. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling thought of the scene where he met Suying three years ago. At that time, he was so scared. "Are you so afraid of her?" Just to mention, it was such a big reaction. Feng Luoqing held the bamboo pole with his hand, but in an instant, he had a look of kidney deficiency. "When I was a child, I lived in Fuyunzong for a long time. Since then, I haven''t set foot for more than half a step." Xiao Muling nodded clearly, Childhood Shadows series. But what exactly did Suying do to make him like this with a single name? Rubbing his chest, the look of Feng Luoqing seemed to be better. "Let''s go." It takes a long time to find things in Yonglou. Yonglou''s things are about fate, and if there is no fate, you can''t find it. Xiao Muling looked at the bamboo tower, and Zhan Cang just walked out. "Huomu went up to rest." His condition, it seemed, was not so good. Yes, after all, there is a missing heart. Thinking of Huomu''s situation just now, Xiao Muling nodded and said nothing. Just let him rest. He always said that there was a voice calling him back, could it be... his heart? Looking back, she looked towards Feng Luoqing. "go." Feng Luoqing responded, and the two walked towards the teleportation formation. Xiao Muling took out a medicine pill and took it, and then she took off the mask. When the mask was taken off, Feng Luoqing''s eyes lit up a bit instantly. "Who said Luo Xuanshuang looks good!" This sentence broke out. Xiao Muling looked over, he coughed lightly and withdrew his gaze. But... what she just ate seemed to be a medicine pill that changed her appearance. The way she took off the mask has changed a lot from just now, although only half of her face was revealed just now, now it is the whole face. Change is change, you can see it. "What''s your son''s name?" Feng Luoqing looked at her with a smile, pretending to ask questions. She was like this, he was quite happy. If she didn''t believe him, she wouldn''t be like that in front of herself. Therefore, she also regarded him as a friend. Feng Luoqing is even happier thinking of this. Xiao Muling rolled his eyes at him, arched his hands at will, very perfunctory. "Young Master Feng, his surname is Mo and his name is Xiao." "Oh~ Mo Xiao." Feng Luoqing grinned, "I remember." Seeing his owing appearance made Xiao Muling feel that they could talk about Suying now. With this thought, the scenery in front of me changed rapidly, and then he stopped. The door opened and they had been sent out of Zhuyou. Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look outside, her handsome figure greeted her eyes, her raised footsteps stopped, her eyes eroded and frosty! Chapter 663: She told herself, normal heart "Wind and love?" The people standing outside the teleportation array frowned slightly when they saw them. He just glanced at Xiao Muling, then didn''t look any more, his gaze kept falling on Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing was shocked when she saw the incoming person, and then smiled on her face. "Master Xuanshuang, do you live here too?" The man standing outside the door looks like a human being, his appearance is like a man of God, he is magnificent and unparalleled! No matter where he appears, it can cause a big disturbance. But here, no one cheered for him. Feng Luoqing felt that she was the most beautiful in this world. After meeting Xiao Muling, her thoughts might have changed a little bit, but she was still so confident. Seeing Luo Xuanshuang, how could he cheer for him. As for Xiao Muling, it was kindness to him if she didn''t take out her disappearing God Extinguishing Sword and slashing his two swords, so how could she shout at him. The moment Luo Xuanshuang was here, Feng Luoqing understood why he came. It''s just that the things are gone, and it''s useless for him to come. Luo Xuanshuang didn''t answer, looked at the wind for a while in silence, then turned and left. Feng Luoqing came here, he must have been there, and he will find nothing if he goes again. "How did Young Master Xuanshuang go?" Feng Luoqing yelled and waved from behind, as if it was a pity that Luo Xuanshuang left like this. Seeing Luo Xuanshuang''s figure disappear, Feng Luoqing smiled and snorted and withdrew his hand. Stinky! Install! What can be installed! Humph! He turned his face slightly and said, "Hey, Summoning Domain also knows." Something like Zhuyou. "Oh." Xiao Muling deserved to be cold. Wind and love:... She was really not worried at all. Forget it. Presumably, no one would doubt that she took it. Since he saw her, he didn''t feel anything special on her. Although there was residual gold elemental aura on her body, she also lived there, and it couldn''t explain much. He can''t find it, and others will certainly not find it. She should have expected that someone would come to inquire, so she put her things away early. pretty good. Feeling that she is more indifferent than usual, the wind sighed softly and looked at her. "you" Xiao Muling felt his gaze and raised her eyes, "What?" The coldness in her eyes has dissipated a lot, but there is still left. "You have an enemy with Luo Xuanshuang?" Feng Luoqing didn''t know why, she suddenly felt that way. "Have a grudge?" Xiao Muling sneered, and walked out of the room. "Are you saying something?" Feng Luoqing saw him go out, helpless to keep up. They went out and Yishan, who was guarding the door, took a step. "The son." After staring at Xiao Muling for a while, Yi Shan frowned slightly. Is he wrong? "When did Luo Xuanshuang arrive?" Feng Luoqing became serious. Yi Shan felt tight and immediately replied, "Just arrived." Before he could transmit the voice to the son, the son appeared. "Yeah." Feng Luoqing responded. "Not going?" With this sound, Feng Luoqing found that Xiao Muling had already walked out for several feet. He put away his thoughts speechlessly, and quickly followed. "Can''t wait for me?" "You said it yourself, it''s late." Feng Luoqing was startled, and then denied it, "I never said it." At least I didn''t say it. "I said in my heart." Feng Luoqing was ruthlessly exposed, the expression at this time was extremely wonderful. The three of them walked to the lobby, looking at the lively and complicated scene, Feng Luoqing frowned and took two steps aside. He doesn''t like it very much, and places with lots of people always feel...dirty. "I''m gone, I have asked someone to arrange the car for us." While talking, he quickly walked outside. Seeing him avoiding something, he left quickly, Xiao Muling shook his head and walked out. He didn''t want to go to the main entrance, so he could just go directly to the VIP passage. With the sassy temperament of wind and love, wherever he goes, he must take the channel of distinguished guests. It''s still the top one! Obviously likes lively, but don''t like crowded places, what''s wrong? When I walked to the door, I saw Feng Luoqing stop there. "you are" As soon as Xiao Muling spoke, she swallowed back when she saw Luo Xuanshuang standing next to the car. She told herself, normal heart. The last time he was able to deal a heavy blow to Luo Xuanshuang in Jianducheng, it was because he thought Xiao Muling was a waste, and even if he went out to practice, it would not cause damage to him, so he had no defense. It is still in Xiao Xuancheng to make a rash move now, and there is no benefit. After talking with himself over and over again, Xiao Muling temporarily endured it. However, she didn''t want to see this face again. What gentleman! The hypocrite is! The scene where he pierced Xiao Muling''s chest with his hands, every time he saw him, he would keep repeating it before her eyes! "Why is Young Master Xuanshuang still here? Is something wrong?" Feng Luoqing put away his mind, pretending to be surprised. Luo Xuanshuang''s face was cold, as if no one could approach him. "Where are you going? This is Xiao Xuancheng, I can take you there." "Then dare to love..." Feng Luoqing glanced at Xiao Muling and immediately changed his words, "Then you don''t have to trouble Young Master Xuanshuang." Luo Xuanshuang glanced at Xiao Muling, and said coldly, "It''s not troublesome." Before the words were over, he turned and walked into the car. Wind and love:... Why didn''t he know that Luo Xuanshuang still had such shameless times? Xiao Muling shook her hand on her side and took a deep breath, which stabilized her emotions. Zhu Yan was lying on his stomach in the space, and seeing what was happening outside, let alone being hungry, now it felt like it was strangled by someone. It was especially worried, Xiao Xiao didn''t hold back for a while, so he started! After all... That''s a murderous enemy! Had it not been for Xiao Xiao''s death, he would have died in Luo Xuanshuang''s hands! "Mo?" Feng Luoqing looked over silently. Otherwise, they change cars? Although I don''t know what''s going on with her, I always feel that every time she sees Luo Xuanshuang, she feels weird. "It''s okay, go up." With that said, Xiao Muling got into the car. Looking at Luo Xuanshuang who was sitting next to her, she walked to the other side. And he, even in the same car, must keep the farthest distance. Otherwise she is worried... Xiao Muling clenched her fists, not allowing her hand to attack when she was not paying attention. Feng Luoqing shook his head helplessly, and then got into the car. Looking at the position and distance between the two people in the car, he touched his nose, rejoicing in his heart that his car was big enough. When he walked to the side of Xiao Muling and sat down, he said "Go" to Yi Shan, and the car drove forward quickly. "Young Master Xuanshuang, what are you suspecting?" Feng Luoqing looked at Luo Xuanshuang, his eyes changed, and he smiled indifferently and alienatedly. Luo Xuanshuang didn''t answer immediately, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling was so angry that he was staring at him, so she raised her head and looked over. Meeting his gaze, Xiao Muling moved his arm. When Zhu Yan saw it, he immediately called out. "Xiao Xiao!" Chapter 664: Where is she from the Golden Master? Zhu Yan''s yelling sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling became speechless. Even if she wants to do it, reason will pull her and won''t make her impulsive. It was just very uncomfortable. The events of the year appeared in front of her time and time again. Looking at Luo Xuanshuang''s face, she thought of the moment when he said that he was unworthy with a cold face! How frustrated Xiao Muling was at that time! How wronged! How unwilling! Xiao Muling had never liked him before, but he still had to be treated like that! Say he is the proud son of heaven, he is it? "The young man has a strong aura of gold elements on his body, is the young master of the gold element?" Although Xiao Muling already wanted to chop Luo Xuanshuang very much, when she looked at Luo Xuanshuang, her expression was already indifferent. With those indifferent eyes, everyone would only think that he was a little colder. Feng Luoqing snorted in her heart when she heard Luo Xuanshuang''s temptation. He knew that he must have come for this. The Summoning Domain is serious and will not miss the slightest. "Yes." Luo Qingfeng replied coldly. Feng Luoqing cast his eyes down, covering the surprise in his eyes. Just kidding! Where is she from the Golden Master? Don''t brag! She has already used disguise in her current appearance, and she still uses this appearance to summon the domain master hall! "So that''s it." Luo Xuanshuang replied, his eyes fell on the sun. He frowned, looking like he was thinking. Xiao Muling saw his gaze and said, "Master Xuanshuang wants to ask about things in Zhuyouli, right?" Luo Xuanshuang was startled, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him would take the initiative to mention it. But he didn''t conceal too much, and nodded, "It''s true." The words have come to this point, and there is no lesson to conceal. "A few people came, and they all left. Young Master Feng came for this too." With that, Xiao Muling glanced at Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and smiled triumphantly. "Who doesn''t want good things." After all, he was one step faster than Luo Xuanshuang. No, it is two steps faster. Anyhow, when the things were taken away, he had already arrived. If it weren''t for guessing that Xiao Xiao was here, he wouldn''t make another trip specially. Luo Xuanshuang lowered his eyes and said, "Thank you, son, for telling the truth." Something was taken away. "Young Master Xuanshuang is too polite." Xiao Muling replied nonchalantly. The tone of her speech, there is always no temperature and emotion, which makes people totally unpredictable. Xiao Muling glanced at Ri Jue, then thought of Luo Xuanshuang, and felt annoyed again. Luo Xuanshuang has seen Donglingxuan, will he recognize Rijue? It seems that in the identity of Mo Xiao, she had better not use prostitution. I originally planned it this way. I used it when I was in Zhuyou, but I didn''t put it in the storage space as I was accustomed to it. Luo Xuanshuang finally moved his gaze away from Xiao Muling. He looked at Feng Luoqing and listened to the voices outside, and he knew where they were going. "What are you looking for in Yonglou?" Feng Luoqing resisted the urge to roll his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a fairly standard smile. "If Young Master Xuanshuang has nothing else to ask, please please." He had already heard what he had heard, and had no excuses to leave, so he was fine to look for trouble. Go to the street to ask, who cares what a person who goes to Yonglou is looking for! Luo Xuanshuang''s expression froze, and at this moment, the car stopped outside. His eyes changed slightly, and he glanced at Xiao Muling, "There will be a period later." After saying this, he got up and left. When he reached the door of the car, he stopped and looked back at Xiao Muling again. "This son..." Xiao Muling raised her eyes and met his gaze. Luo Xuanshuang looked at her eyes, swallowed what he wanted to say, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Nothing." When the words fell silent, he jumped out of the car. Yi Shan nodded to him and drove forward. Looking at the car that was walking far away and submerged in the crowd, Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes became milder and more frosty. People in the dark flashed out and stood in front of him. "My son, should we let our people follow them?" Since the young boy lives there, he must know something. Even if he can''t take something like that, he should be able to know who took it. "I heard that this year there is a talented young man who wants to enter the Summoning Domain and lives in the Acacia Building." It should be the one just now. The visitor raised his head in surprise, with an incredible look on his face. "So, he can''t lie to the son!" Since you want to enter the Summoning Domain, how can you hide it from the son? "Let''s go, I haven''t been back for more than two years, so I have to go and see the master as soon as possible." Luo Xuanshuang said, walking in the opposite direction of Yonglou. Hearing this, the entourage chuckled slightly, "The Lord has been reading about the son, and the son must be very happy to be able to come back this time." Luo Xuanshuang responded, suddenly thinking of something, he stopped. "The son?" The person next to him spoke, puzzled. what''s happenin? "Cangling Country..." "Master, from now on, there will be no Cangling Country." The entourage said solemnly. During the years when Young Master went to Poyuntian, the Azure Spirit Kingdom had been destroyed, destroyed by a natural disaster. Luo Xuanshuang looked over silently, and the fingers under the sleeves clenched unconsciously. "Xiao..." "My son, don''t mention it again." The entourage knew what he was asking, so he hurried over and interrupted him in a deep voice. Don''t mention that family here. In front of the Lord, don''t do that, the Lord will change his face when he mentions that family. Luo Xuanshuang opened his mouth and looked at the person who had been with him for many years. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask. Does he care about the survival of Cangling Country? No, he doesn''t care! Cangling Country is a small border country, what does it have to do with him? After staying for a while, this can''t affect him! He cares about the Xiao family? He wished that the Xiao family disappeared completely! Moreover, at Poyuntian, he had long known the news that the Xiao family had completely disappeared in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. Now that he knew it, why did he still ask? So... what does he want to ask? What do you want to ask? Luo Xuanshuang walked forward slowly and walked to the city lord''s mansion in the center of Xiao Xuancheng, and disappeared. At this time, after Luo Xuanshuang left, Xiao Muling''s killing intent gradually dissipated. Feng Luoqing looked at her, shook the fan, and sighed. "You are like this, and it reminds me of the first time I saw you two or three years ago." No, it''s even worse than that time. Xiao Muling looked over, "Don''t try, I won''t tell you anything." Still want to obscure the wind and love:... It was seen through again. After touching his nose, he felt that in front of Xiao Xiao, he couldn''t hide any attempts at all! Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. Feng Luoqing watched her smile, and the alarm bell sounded in her heart. "You, don''t mess around!" Xiao Muling shook her head, there was no impurity in her clear eyes, "I didn''t want to do anything." Feng Luoqing met her eyes and gritted her teeth. This girl is obviously darker than anyone else, why are her eyes so clear? God is so unfair! ? Chapter 665: This trick is too strong! When she closed her eyes, Feng Luoqing felt that she would doubt that she was the most despicable person in the world when she looked down at those eyes. "You said, don''t look at me like this." It''s too clear! How could she have such a pair of eyes! Seeing how he retracted, Xiao Muling made a "cut" and withdrew his gaze. "I''ll give up in this way, I still want to talk to you about Suying..." "Stop it!" When the two words Suying fell, Feng Luoqing couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately stopped her from speaking. This is not a good topic. "You are so afraid of her." Xiao Muling smiled. Well, it seems to have caught something. Not bad. "I''ll pay for the things I''m going to Yonglou this time." Feng Luoqing showed a smile that seemed to be measured with a ruler. Xiao Muling sighed softly, "You know, I didn''t have any money." As she spoke, she looked regretful. Wind and love:... He didn''t just say something wrong! Forget those who have no money, it is impossible to live in Xiangsi Lou! "You have recently lived in Xiao Xuancheng, and I will take care of everything. You can buy what you want!" As long as you don''t mention Su Ying, you can say anything! Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction, "Yes." Feng Luoqing exhaled when she saw her satisfied look. How does he feel that he has become walking gold? Xiao Muling pulled the curtains while driving, watching the crowds and stalls passing by. "It''s not that Luo Xuanshuang went to Poyuntian, why did he come back so soon?" Going to Poyuntian is said to be at least five years, or even ten years, before he can come back. He hasn''t passed two years, it''s two years. Donglingxuan told her two years ago that he was going to Poyuntian and would not be able to return for a long time. "I''m also wondering." Feng Luoqing frowned. The people who were talking about going to Poyuntian didn''t come back so quickly, but he came back so easily. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will figure it out, and I will tell you exactly when the time comes." They all want to know the reason, and it''s fine to ask. "Yeah." Xiao Mulingman casually replied. I don''t know how strong Luo Xuanshuang who went to Poyuntian is, can she... Forget it, just wait. Only her is left in the Xiao family. She hasn''t avenged her father yet, but she can''t take a rash move and suffer a loss in the Summoning Domain and break her body. When the car stopped, Yishan''s voice sounded outside. "My son, here it is." Feng Luoqing got up immediately, "Let''s go." When it''s there, they will take a look together. Seeing him happy, Xiao Muling smiled and stood up, "Do you want to come to Yonglou to look for something?" "I want to see what you can find." Feng Luoqing bent down and walked out without lowering the curtain. After Xiao Muling got out of the car, he lowered the curtain and followed. Two figures at the entrance of Yonglou quietly appeared after the car arrived, and stepped forward to greet them. At a glance, they recognized Feng Luoqing. Seeing Feng Luoqing treating a young boy like this, he became more respectful to Xiao Muling without knowing it. "Little son, wind son, please." "I have eyesight." Feng Luoqing snorted coldly looking at their dog legs. The two smiled and did not answer. They are all old people here, so how come they don''t even have any eyesight. "Let''s go, go in and take a look." Xiao Muling looked at the towering building and...very simple door. Putting the two together, it really doesn''t match. However, pedestrians passing by, when they see this towering building, will automatically detour, and will not get too close here. Yonglou. If Xiao Muling had some thoughts, he walked forward. Just take a look, what can be found in it. There is also that "a droplet", I hope to find it too, so that Zhan Cang can get in and out a lot more easily. After Zhan Cang, there is no need to hide, as long as he hides his appearance, he can walk in and out of people at will. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling had already walked into Yonglou. The dust spread and filled the air, and flew into the breath. Seeing the oncoming dust, Xiao Muling instinctively took a step back, and his Yuan Li opened up and blocked him to prevent the dust from approaching. At that moment, Feng Luoqing took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, and did not forget to take out a piece and hand it to her. "Come and come." Seeing his proficient movements, the corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched slightly. How many times has he been here before he is so proficient? Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t taken the veil, nor did the dust pounce, Feng Luoqing looked at it with surprise. In front of them, a layer of Yuanli stood in there, preventing the dust from approaching. "So capricious?" He looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, how could Yuan Li be able to use it so casually? But looking at the way she doesn''t care, it shouldn''t be a big deal to her. Thinking of this, Feng Luoqing is both envy and helpless. If you use Yuan Li so casually, even to block the dust, if those people on the mainland see it, they will be **** off by her! From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the two people with bright eyes, and Feng Luoqing shook his head. He didn''t know if the people on the mainland were **** to death. The two people next to him were already fascinated. But when did the masks on their faces and cloaks to keep out dust on their bodies? They had taken precautions early! He was dusted with ashes every time he came in before, but he never noticed them. The two people who brought them in, staring at Xiao Muling, had already worshipped them too much. For the first time in Yonglou for so many years, someone has used Yuan Li to block the dust accumulated for many, many years! Whoever came to Yonglou in the past didn''t go out in embarrassment. It was this Young Master Feng who had been here so many times, and every time he was ashamed and left in a huff. No one can have such a quick response from this young man, and the first time he opened up his strength to block it. awesome! Why didn''t they think about this method before? But can they? This vitality seems to have turned into a barrier. If the vitality is not enough, the cultivation base is not enough, and it seems impossible to do it. Xiao Muling rolled his eyes at Feng Luoqing, and then took out his veil. She covered her mouth and nose, and the strength in front of them dispersed. "do not--" The voice of wind and love just sounded, and the dispersed elemental power condensed again, and the scope was reduced a lot, but it still blocked them and did not let the dust fall on them. Feng Luoqing:! ! ! Nice job! "Xiao Xiao, I''m afraid I can''t help but fall in love with you." This trick is too strong! Seeing Feng Luoqing tears in his eyes, Xiao Muling twitched his forehead. "roll!" Red lips lightly opened, she threw a word, folded her hands in front of her, and looked around. Dust scattered on the top of their heads, and they were covered with a thick layer. If she had just removed the original strength barrier completely, these would fall on them. Xiao Muling got goose bumps at the thought of such a thick dust falling on her body. What the **** place? Can you respect the guests? Can''t you send someone over to clean it? Such a thick dust, Yonglou is afraid that no one has cleaned it since its creation. Chapter 666: Indeed, it is wonderful! Although his enthusiasm was ruthlessly beaten back by Xiao Muling, Feng Luoqing still burst into tears and excitement. How many years have it been! Every time he came here, he was crushed to death by the dust! For the first time, the first time he has been in for so long, he can still be so clean and tidy! God must have been moved by him! Give him a Xiao Xiao! It''s so touching! Xiao Muling ignored Feng Luoqing''s emotions, and looked up at the escalators in front of him. Shelves all the way to the top of the building, filled with things, but there are no rooms on both sides of the tall building, only the stairs that go up. Between the high shelves in the front, there are passages for people to walk through, which should be convenient for people to get in and get what they want. It''s a bit like the Xiao family''s Tibetan building, but only roughly the same, and the details are completely different. After reading these, Xiao Muling noticed another thing. The person who brought them in didn''t know when they put on the mask, and then made a gesture of asking. "Please, two of you." After saying this, they quickly walked out the door, as if hiding something. "boom!" After they went out, the gate was closed! Xiao Muling:... Wind and love:... They can''t stand the dust themselves, so why don''t they let someone clean it up? Xiao Muling watched their actions, silently looking towards Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing understood her meaning and sighed. "They won''t take us to find it, only we can find it by ourselves. Otherwise, the things in Yonglou would have been emptied for so many years." The so-called fate, fate. It is to find what you want and what you need without anyone leading it. Yonglou is like that, they don''t care about anything anyway. If the guest finds something, he can give him money. If he cant find something, its okay. Come back next time. Xiao Muling looked at the dust still floating in the air, and the corners of her eyes twitched fiercely. Yonglou, really casual. Feng Luoqing stood in the same place, looking a little excited at the heights. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to what he wanted! Seeing him stunned, Xiao Muling asked, "Didn''t you come in to find what you want?" What are you doing here? Come on! Feng Luoqing looked over and didn''t speak for a long time. Xiao Muling:... What do you mean? He looked at her like this, and she knew what he was thinking. At this time, a sigh came from outside. "Young Master Feng, you know where the things you want are already there. Just go up and get them yourself." What the hell? Xiao Muling looked at Feng Luoqing suspiciously and took a step back. "You know where the thing you''re looking for is, why don''t you go and get it?" What''s wrong? Come here to get dusty, so comfortable? Feng Luoqing watched her take a step back, and immediately followed, for fear that the barrier would not protect herself if she was too far away. Before Feng Luoqing could speak, another voice sounded, and the sigh in the words was still a bit heavier. "What are you arguing about? Young Master Feng will come out later. It hasn''t been like this for so many years." Yi Shan, who was standing by the carriage waiting, looked at the two people in front of him, finally showing some expression on his rugged faces. He thought about the appearance of the son every time he walked out of Yonglou. Indeed, it is wonderful! Xiao Muling looked at Feng Luoqing speechlessly, so what''s the meaning of his coming? Feng Luoqing didn''t look back angrily, "Shut up." Did he not want to find it before? Is that no way? Walk in and be covered in gray, who can stand it! This time it wasn''t for Xiao Xiao to be here, the situation was different! "You stay with me." He walked over and looked at Xiao Muling pitifully. Xiao Muling was completely disgusted by him in this way, and he took a few steps back in disgust. Feng Luoqing immediately followed, completely ignoring himself. "go alone!" Xiao Muling pointed upstairs, don''t follow her. Feng Luoqing took a deep breath and looked helpless. "Xiao Xiao, don''t you know that this kind of condensing power for screen is a very large and cost-intensive spiritual technique?" Not everyone can do it by squeezing it like her, and then being able to block it for so long! And they will only condense and use them when they are most urgent. The time for condensing will not be too long, how can it be used casually like her! Xiao Muling:... is it? It''s very, very simple. Xiao Muling wanted to say this, but seeing Feng Luoqing''s eyes, she swallowed the words back. It won''t irritate him. "So people who came here before will be sprinkled with ashes?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said with difficulty. Feng Luoqing looked at her and replied in an angry manner. No! Xiao Muling was even more speechless. Suddenly, she felt that Yonglou did not clean all the year round because it was deliberate. People who come here should basically have money and power. So how many of these people can tolerate a layer of dust on their bodies, and are still rummaging around where there is a thick accumulation of dust? Don''t talk about finding what you want, even if you didn''t find it, you might be a clay figure long ago. No wonder everyone walked around when they were at the door. Thinking of the expressions on those people''s faces when they came just now, Xiao Muling seemed to understand something. "No wonder Luo Xuanshuang ran so fast just now!" Feng Luoqing stopped, and he left. Xiao Muling stared at Feng Luoqing, "Why did you let him go?" Let him get drenched in the dust! Wind and love:... In the situation just now, if Luo Xuanshuang didn''t leave, he felt that something was going to happen! After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling waved his hand. "Forget it." She couldn''t bear Luo Xuanshuang for so long. Besides, with Luo Xuanshuang''s strength, he can withdraw from the moment the ash falls, and it may not be able to spill on him. Feng Luoqing is quite pleased, Xiao Xiao is still reasonable. "I will help you find what you want." Xiao Muling said with a smile. Feng Luoqing''s alarm bell sounded loudly in his heart, and a bad premonition surged into my heart. "Xiao Xiao, I will be responsible for you in Xiao Xuancheng in the future, so I can''t..." "Next time." Xiao Muling smiled and interrupted him. Next time? "It hasn''t happened this time, but next time..." "No way?" Xiao Muling raised his hand. "sure, no problem!" Seeing she was about to remove the barrier, Feng Luoqing quickly stopped it. "Very good." She nodded in satisfaction. Feng Luoqing suddenly filled with black lines, "You are not short of money!" If you don''t lack money, you still cheat him! "No, I''m short of money." Xiao Muling replied with a smile. "Nonsense, you live in Xiangsi Building, why are you short of money?" That place, how expensive it is to live a night, or live in a place like Zhuyou! Can people who lack money live there? "Isn''t this what you said? I don''t have much money." Xiao Muling smiled. Wind and love:... She still remembered it! "Let''s go." Xiao Muling pointed upstairs. Go get what he wants. "Aren''t you looking for what you thought first?" Feng Luoqing blinked. A drop is definitely here, this is not the limit. Just need to... find it. She thought she would find what she wanted first. "You didn''t want that thing for a long time." Every time he went back in ash, he still didn''t give up, showing how much he wanted it. Feng Luoqing suddenly smiled, "Xiao Xiao, I..." Chapter 667: Whose monster! Ok? Xiao Muling looked over, his eyes full of "kindness." Feng Luoqing''s expression was stiff, and he waved his hand and swallowed words like "like". "I just want to say, next time I see you, let me come where I can spend money." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "A word is a deal!" Feng Luoqing then realized what she had said, wishing to bite her tongue. Think of myself as a friend, and I don''t feel so distressed. "A word is settled!" He smiled and walked upstairs. People outside saw them walking upstairs instead of coming out, and they were so surprised. "Young Master Feng is able to do so this time." "Have a great friend." At the same time, the Feng Luoqing who walked upstairs also nodded, not at all shameful. Yes, yes, he thinks so too! Xiao Xiao condensed his energy in this way, and he thought of all the money she would spend when meeting next time. However, he did not say this. Every time they meet, it''s in a particularly expensive place. Who knows where you will meet later? They walked upstairs, Feng Luoqing took Xiao Muling to the things they wanted for the first time. Looking at the dusty box, Feng Luoqing hesitated to look at Xiao Muling. Her condensed screen formed a sphere, enclosing them like a shield. The outside dust can''t get in, but you can stretch out your hand. The thick dust in the air will definitely be contaminated. Unfortunately, Feng Luoqing just has that little cleanliness. Although he could endure the resistance in his heart every time and walked into Yonglou, never once could he persist behind the dust. So the two people outside said that Young Master Feng would come out every year when he entered. As soon as the dust touches the body, the wind and love will not work, where can I persist until I walk up. This is also the real reason why he knew where the things were but couldn''t take them away for so many years. Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing when he saw his eyes. Lifted his chin, signalling Feng Luoqing to move. Feng Luoqing saw the expression in her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and slowly stretched out her hand. He stretched out his hand, and the shield unexpectedly opened with his hand. Ok! ? Feng Luoqing watched the shield change in surprise, and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Muling again. Seeing that she didn''t change her face and looked like a trivial matter, Feng Luoqing already wanted to vomit blood. Whose monster is this after all! But he sighed like this in his heart, and then he saw that when the shield fell on the front box, a gap was slowly opened. When the box was wrapped in, the gap was immediately closed, and the dust from the outside did not float in at all. Also, it can be like this! ? Feng Luoqing''s mouth was startled and turned into an "O" shape, and suddenly felt...faint, everything faded. From now on, no matter what madness Xiao Xiao does, he will never be shocked again. Xiao Muling looked at him stupidly, completely different from usual, his forehead slid down the black line. Can he take it? Meeting her gaze, Feng Luoqing immediately opened up his best smile. Xiao Muling rolled his eyes and wiped his neck with his hand. He''s hurrying up, she just... Feng Luoqing quickly took out the veil, put it on the box, and quickly took it over. When he took the box back, the shield returned to its round and perfect form. This series of movements was very fast, and he was stunned when he looked at the dusty box almost after he got the box. For so many years... Finally got it back. "Thank you." He looked at the box and said to Xiao Muling. Seeing his sudden seriousness, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, suddenly wondering what it was. Feng Luoqing didn''t know if she guessed that she wanted to see it, or if she wanted to confirm it, she finally reached out and slowly opened the box. Lying in the box was an old bell, which looked like a corner from something. Feng Luoqing saw it, her hand shook slightly, then smiled contentedly, and then closed the box. He raised the hand holding the box, then the other finger pointed at the box, turned his head to look at Xiao Muling, and grinned. "That''s it." What he wants is it. Although Xiao Muling didn''t understand what it was, he nodded when he said this. Then she raised her eyes and looked up to a higher floor. Feng Luoqing knew that she was ready to find something, so she leaned in and said in a low voice. "Xiao Xiao, a drop is hard to find because it is small, and it is even harder to find in this vast dust." It is also a spiritual weapon that hides the breath, and it is even more difficult to find. "Have you looked for it?" Xiao Muling looked over. How else would he know? Feng Luoqing''s expression stiffened, is he exposed? "once." But that thing may not have any fate with him, and he gave up when he couldn''t find anything. "What does it look like?" She didn''t even know the shape. Feng Luoqing sighed silently, and took out a book from the storage space, which recorded various divine and spiritual tools. A drop of - Xiao Muling quickly saw two words, but it had no pictures, only a few simple sentences. Although it is unpredictable, the body is like silk, dominated by gold. "Recently, I have been following the gold series." Xiao Muling sighed after reading it. Feng Luoqing nodded in agreement, really! It''s just... she said she was a master of the gold element? is that true? Xiao Muling looked around, her forehead slipped down the black line. Looking for it in the dust, there must be nothing. Immediately she settled her mind, unfolded her mental power, and spread quickly in Yonglou! The powerful mental power was unfolding in the Yonglou. At the same time, somewhere between heaven and earth, a figure with torn clothes and fluffy hair froze slightly, raising his eyes to the direction of the summoning domain. "Mental strength!" A gleam of light flashed across the muddy eyes, and then it dimmed again. He rolled over, closed his eyes, and fell asleep again. Seeing Xiao Muling, she didn''t look for it, she just stood there and looked around. As her gaze moved, the air became thinner and more treacherous. Feng Luoqing was amazed. The longer he knew her, the more he felt that he knew a...monster. If yes, this should be the spiritual power in the legend. But isn''t it that only some old monsters who have lived for many, many years can cultivate? How did Xiao Xiao do? Still so strong! Could it be that she is a certain old monster rejuvenating? This can also explain her energizing shield and screen, which can be done by raising her hand. She was so casual, she was so **** off! If he wants to transform the vitality into a shield, he has to build and prepare for a long time, and he also needs to calculate the time he can persist, fearing that the vitality will run out. She''s fine, she doesn''t even think about it! And the shields in front of them have been around for so long, and there is no sign of disappearing at all, she is still developing her mental power! Even the old monsters can''t do this! Feng Luoqing couldn''t help thinking like this, but he wouldn''t say these thoughts even if he was killed. Thinking about it this way, he was worried that Xiao Muling would see it and beat him violently. If this is said, he feels that he should not go out for at least a few decades later, otherwise he will definitely be poor and very thorough! Chapter 668: How should I draw her? I don''t know how long it has passed, Xiao Muling stopped moving eyes. Be silent next to her, don''t disturb her love and affection to see her so, immediately asked: "found it?" So fast? Xiao Muling gave him a white glance, "No." Wind and love:... Didn''t find it, why can she be so confident? Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, and stepped forward, and the shield immediately moved with her. Feng Luoqing saw this scene and quickly followed. He is, and he doesn''t want to get any dust. "Have you finished searching?" Feng Luoqing couldn''t help asking again when he thought of the mental power that had just been unfolded. Looking at the huge Yonglou, he couldn''t imagine how much mental energy would be needed to find it all. "Ok." Xiao Muling responded casually, and Feng Luoqing felt her scalp numb again. Even though I told myself to be calm, what should I do if I still can''t calm down? "But I probably locked a few places, let''s look for it, besides..." Xiao Muling didn''t continue speaking, but quickly turned to a place. She was here, and she sensed something else. While the mental power was unfolding, something like that was pulling her past. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be looking for it for so long. Feng Luoqing''s mouth twitched slightly, don''t she find other things to please. Xiao Muling walked to the place she most wanted for the first time, but the shelf in front of her was empty. No, it''s not empty. As far as the accumulated thick dust is concerned, it is... a lot. "Here, it seems, no." Feng Luoqing looked at her and finished intermittently. Xiao Muling ignored his words and stretched out his hand, still covering this frame with Yuan Li just like Feng Luoqing. Although she wasn''t as troublesome as Feng Luoqing, she didn''t dislike being ashamed. Especially when you haven''t got the things, and you''re still covered in fishy. Raising his hand and landing in the middle of the shelf, the golden elemental power condensed, and layers of golden light were dotted with bright light on Xiao Muling''s hand. Feng Luoqing looked at the faint golden light and felt very complicated. She dare to love, really gold! However, when he was in Jianducheng, he remembered that she was not like this. Xiao Muling didn''t look back, but Feng Luoqing''s eyes were so hot, Xiao Muling didn''t want to pay attention to it, and it was obvious that he wanted to ask. "I practice more than one line." Wind and love:... It''s great, he is more and more suspicious of this world. Ordinary Yuanshi, cultivated a series, racked his brains, and was also cautiously maintained in his later years. This is true of most Yuan masters in Zhaoling Continent. The talent is slightly better, the first-line cultivation will be easier than the ordinary Yuanshi, but it has also experienced a lot, and the talent is small and famous. This type of Yuanshi is fairly common. Secondly, geniuses are not very common. You can practice one line or choose multiple lines. However, most geniuses will choose one element, and Yuanshi cultivation, one element is not easy. Then there are people who are more talented and luckier than the less common geniuses. But such people are few, and very few. But it does. Therefore, most talented geniuses still need the hard work of the day after tomorrow. Just like ordinary cultivators, they can only do things through boring cultivation day after day. Finally, it is Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye, the pride of heaven! But what about her? Neither column! He used to think that Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye were rare. Looking at her now, he feels... Mental strength! Summoner? Excellent talent! Master Yuan has practiced multiple lines! How should I draw her? Forget it. Don''t fix your thoughts first, and don''t do anything frantic when she comes. Xiao Muling earnestly searched for a drop, and continued to explore on the shelf with the golden elemental power. What''s on the shelf, she is sure. There are no empty shelves in Yonglou, whichever shelf is empty, the next thing will be put on it. It''s just that while she was looking for something, Feng Luoqing didn''t feel a bit of affection, and she talked about the talent of Zhaoling Continent Yuanshi. Finally, Luo Xuanshuang was mentioned, and she looked over. "Which type are you?" she asked. That was the case, but her attention was still on the shelf. The thing here is too small and too thin. Apart from being covered in dust, it seems to be buried somewhere. She has to find it quietly for a while. When Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, he closed his mouth, and he thought about her in the next paragraph. As for her question, he didn''t answer immediately. This is not, knowingly ask! He is better than them! "found it!" Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, and his fingers lightly lifted. Then I saw a ray of golden light slowly peeling from the dust, like a pearl covered in dust, fading away from the dust, revealing its original brilliance! Feng Luoqing opened his mouth, looking at what fell into her palm, he couldn''t help sighing. Yi Su really didn''t have a chance with him. Xiao Muling looked at the golden thread in her hand, which was thinner than her hair, glowing with a faint golden light. She knew that it was just a drop without asking the wind and love! It''s not that hard to find! She took out a box and put it in, and took a look at Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing understood something in her eyes, and the black line on her forehead twitched. Having said that, what''s inside depends on fate! This thing has nothing to do with him! He wouldn''t admit that he wanted to find it all of a sudden. In fact, he has never looked for it. "You haven''t answered yet, what kind of you are?" What he just said was not very hilarious. Feng Luoqing was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized what she was asking. With the fan unfolded, he looked proud. "If I practice hard, I will definitely be better than both of them!" After hearing this answer, Xiao Muling glanced at him suspiciously, without saying anything, and turned and walked to the other side. Feng Luoqing walked beside her, "Hey, what is your expression?" I don''t believe it! "No." Xiao Muling looked over blankly. What''s her expression? What he said is what he said. Wind and love:... Liar! Humph! Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling saw a sly smile in his eyes, and walked to the top shelf. Feng Luoqing stood on the top floor and nodded and looked down. When he lowered his head, he saw a foot of gray on the shelves, and his forehead twitched fiercely. He closed his eyes and muttered in his heart: "If you don''t see, you are pure, and if you don''t see, you are pure. Xiao Muling didn''t care about him, let alone his thoughts. He would go and see if he knew it was not clean, not to make himself feel bad. Looking at the wooden box on the shelf, she quickly took the wooden box over according to the method just now. He took out the kerchief and hugged the box, then paused for a while before opening it. That''s it, calling her. Feng Luoqing opened his eyes when he heard the movement. I saw that she not only took the box, but also opened it. He opened his eyes curiously, wanting to see what was in the box. However, when the contents of the box came into view, he silently raised his eyes and silently looked at Xiao Muling''s side. Chapter 669: Dragon Qi Can she explain, what is this? In the box, there is a piece of...white, transparent, unknown thing. He thought for a while, but didn''t recognize what it was in the information he knew. However, Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and touched it lightly, and that piece of object turned into a light and flew toward her forehead. Feng Luoqing saw this scene, and before she reached out to stop her, the thing flew into the red dots of her brows. He raised his finger, his face was embarrassed. "This, it..." what''s the situation? Seeing Xiao Muling standing there, he quickly said, "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?" What the **** is this? Won''t let her do anything, right? Xiao Muling blinked, then raised his hand and touched the red dot on the center of his eyebrows. Dragon Qi. A faint golden light flashed through her eyes, and in the depths of the pupil, it seemed that something was about to whizz out, turning the sky! Feng Luoqing saw the flash of golden light and swallowed with difficulty. "How do you feel?" Just now he seemed to... "Nothing." Xiao Muling shook her head. That thing gave her the same feeling as the things related to dragons and beasts encountered in the ghost market auction back then. After it entered the body, she knew that it was dragon energy. In the battle of Cangling Kingdom, she seemed to have used something like that, but she didn''t know where it was used. This time, when she encountered this dragon aura, she didn''t feel as well as she did last time. But the Dragon Qi just flew into her body, nothing will happen, right? Thinking about it, Xiao Muling was also a little worried. Feng Luoqing looked at her speechlessly, she had nothing to worry about because of her monster attributes. "What the **** is it?" he couldn''t help asking. "It''s just a breath." The matter of dragon energy entering the body sounded very mysterious, so Xiao Muling didn''t plan to tell Feng Luoqing. If he knew it, he wouldn''t treat her as ugly, but just look at her as a disguised monster. Xiao Muling didn''t know, even if she didn''t say this, she was a monster in Feng Luoqing''s eyes. But even if she knew it, she wouldn''t say it. It''s better to keep a low profile for this kind of thing. On the mainland, things like dragons and phoenixes, as well as anything that has a relationship with ancient things, will eventually cause a lot of trouble. It wasn''t like this a few years ago. If it weren''t for Tanglin''s presence at the time, she was afraid that she would face a big battle without returning to Cangling Country. gas? Feng Luoqing thought for a while and stopped asking. "Is there anything else to take?" He looked around and said. "Gone." Now I can''t underestimate this Yonglou, even Longqi. I''m afraid that more people want to kill her if this matter is spread out. Fortunately, the Dragon Qi flew in and nothing happened, and it didn''t cause anything. Otherwise, the people from Summoning Domain Eighty One Peak must have surrounded her now. "Let''s go." Feng Luoqing pointed to the downstairs, and Xiao Muling responded. Although the floor was high, she jumped straight down. It''s too much trouble to go step by step. Feng Luoqing watched her jump down, and two words sounded in her heart-crazy. However, this was just a momentary thought. Seeing that the shield was a little farther away from him, he immediately jumped down. Let''s go crazy together! It''s better to be crazy than dirty! Landing steadily, in the flying dust, the falling figure is so elegant and detached. But...no one appreciates it. They landed, and the people outside Manchu "fully armed" walked in again. Seeing what they were wearing and what they were wearing on their heads, the corners of the eyes of Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing each twitched at the same time! "Congratulations!" Feng Luoqing took out the crystal card and handed it over, "We count together." Don''t break your promise after you have agreed to give money. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, and didn''t mean to stop it at all. He said that he would give money! One of the two came over to catch it, then turned and walked out. "Please wait." The other person smiled and stood there quietly. I don''t know where that person has gone, and he will come back soon. "Young Master Feng, the top-level items are ten times the price of ordinary items." After speaking, he handed the crystal card back to Feng Luoqing. Wind and love:... ten times. He resisted the urge to vomit blood, silently nodded and took the crystal card back. Ten times is ten times. "Distressed?" A smiling voice sounded next to him. Feng Luoqing faintly looked over, "Do you think I am like this, don''t you feel distressed?" "Oh." Xiao Muling replied. Feng Luoqing:! ! ! She has no comfort! "Let''s go." Xiao Muling walked out of the shield, and then the shield exploded like a bubble. Feng Luoqing saw that the shield had disappeared, so he didn''t care about so much, and immediately walked out. Standing on the street, he looked at his untainted body and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad! He is still handsome and suave! He trimmed his hair and clothes, opened the folding fan, and he looked like a dandy again. Vaguely Xiao Muling also saw a bit...the beauty of the peerless beauty. Feng Luoqing''s face is indeed never tired. handsome man. "Please, Master Mo." Xiao Muling gave a soft tusk in his heart and walked to the car. The moment Yi Shan saw that the undamaged and spotless love came out, he was immediately stunned. He didn''t recover until Xiao Muling walked over. Oh my god! The first time I saw the young master come out like this, he was unscathed and his appearance was the same! Incredible! It''s incredible! When he didn''t see Yi Shan''s expression, Xiao Muling got into the car. Just about to walk into the car, she suddenly stopped and turned to look. At the same time, Feng Luoqing''s expression changed slightly, and he looked in the same direction. The door of Yonglou was closed at this time, and the two people at the door did not know where they had gone. In front of closing the door of the shabby Yonglou, a cool breeze blew, and it was obviously a busy city, but the place was extremely quiet, which made it look weird. At this moment, the fiery red figure flew down from the sky, like the most blatant flame in the world, hot and bright! Under her feet, the giant firebird spread its wings and screamed, and its golden eyes were so sharp that they were full of hostility! In Xiao Xuancheng, seeing the flaming red figure flying by, aroused everyone''s exclamation! Everyone couldn''t help but look up and look at the fiery red ball. Their envious and yearning expressions, they can''t wait to follow the figure like a moth in the fire! The figure in the distance got closer and closer, and at first there was a fire. Gradually, Xiao Muling could see the flying giant bird clearly, and then Master Firebird... After seeing clearly, his pupils shrank slightly. As the firebird got closer and closer, Feng Luoqing saw the rushing figure clearly, and a touch of light passed in his eyes. I thought who would dare to do this in Xiao Xuancheng, it turned out to be her! Indifferent to retracting his gaze, he was about to speak. A figure flashed by, and it was a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye! "...Mo Xiao!" Feng Luoqing yelled anxiously, what happened to her! ? Chapter 670: Cut people and birds together! Xiao Muling walked out quickly, looking at the flying figure, repeating that sentence in his mind. is her! It must be her! She will not admit it! She also knows those two people turned into ashes! But how could it be? Xiao Muling didn''t have time to think more, and had already walked out. When she recovered, she was already standing in the crowd and saw the **** the fire bird more clearly. The girl was red, with a straight face and a graceful figure. She stood on top of the firebird, ostentatious and dazzling. When she heard the exclamation in the city, she tilted her head and smiled. With this smile, there seemed to be a lot of sadness in the surroundings. She is like the proud son of the sky who descended from the sky, walking on the sacred bird! There were endless exclamations around, and everyone was robbed of their eyes by the girl and reluctant to move away. Xiao Muling looked at that figure, but the chill in his eyes became more intense! is her! She sees clearly! The hand under the sleeve was clenched into a fist, Xiao Muling looked at the figure on the firebird, passing bloodthirsty killing intent! Zhu Yan felt Xiao Muling''s mood change in the space, and looked towards the horizon inexplicably. Although it had seen Luo Xuanshuang, it had never seen Xiao Liangxiao. Not only it, but Jifeng has never seen Xiao Liangxiao either. For Xiao Muling who looked into the sky like this, Zhu Yan was confused. This human being is not as good-looking as Xiao Xiao, so he wouldn''t make Xiao Xiao angry, right? People around Xiao Muling felt the temperature drop, and couldn''t help but regained their senses and looked down. At this look, everyone who looked over took a breath, couldn''t move their eyes anymore, and immediately moved their eyes away. The young man''s white robe is clear and not stained with mortal dust, holy and luxurious. One more look, it seems to him is a kind of blasphemy! He raised his eyes to look at the sky, it seemed that everything in the sky and the earth couldn''t fit into his eyes, and he didn''t fit into the sky and the earth. That Juechen posture, the aura of nine days proudly, as if he was a banished immortal who descended from the sky, accidentally came to this world, and was about to take the wind away! They couldn''t look away from the girl just now, and they even wanted to watch as much as they wanted. The teenagers now can''t look away either, but they dare not look. Too pure and holy! They will blaspheme! The girl who attracted everyone''s attention stopped in the air, and she laughed more and more openly at their gaze. Seeing her like this, she seems to enjoy the baptism of everyone''s eyes and the envy in their eyes. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at a crowd of people. Those people were not looking at her, but the teenagers in the crowd. The young girl looked towards the boy and saw the red cinnabar mole between his eyebrows at first glance. Then the human-like appearance came into view. At that moment, she lost consciousness. The loss was only a moment, and the next moment, her flamboyant and proud eyes were replaced by ruthlessness. Looks better than her! Not worthy to live! Xiao Muling saw the people in the air looking over, but didn''t look away, just looked at her like that, and met her gaze. If it wasn''t Xiao Xuancheng and there were not so many people around, she would have done it now! Cut people and birds together! The girl saw that he looked at herself without fear, her clear eyes were calm and indifferent, which made her feel a nameless fire in her heart! Looking at these eyes reminded her of the most undesirable memory, and a very annoying person in the memory! The firebird spreads its wings and flies down from the sky! The scorching temperature hits, and the people on the street retreat quickly! And Xiao Muling stood there, not to mention backing away, without even blinking his eyes! Seeing the person walking by, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and bloodthirsty and solemnity appeared in the depths of her eyes! It''s just right! Seeing that the **** the firebird flew over, the kid didn''t even evade, making him even more angry! He clenched the long whip in his hand like a raging fire, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling, then gritted his teeth, and swung down towards Xiao Muling! "Master, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the backing people couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. "Snapped!" The long whip swung down and hit the ground. A long gap was immediately opened where it fell, and small cracks burst open around the gap. Such traces came into view, and people who saw it felt a tingling scalp! I can''t imagine what it would be like if it fell on that young man. Those people were frightened again, and fortunately Xiao Muling avoided them. The people next to Xiao Muling saw this happening, and their feelings for the girl plummeted. What a good girl, how come you are so cruel? They looked constantly, and quickly found where Xiao Muling was. I was afraid that one of them would not pay attention, and the girl in front of me would do something to the young man inexplicably. This is inexplicable! The son did not say anything, let alone do anything, why did she do it? But the people in the distance didn''t understand what was going on, and only saw the girl in the sky like the blazing sun suddenly walking in one direction, seemingly still doing it, and they came over one after another. For fear, for fear that if they take a step slow, the girl will suffer a big loss. "Girl, what do you mean?" Xiao Muling spoke coldly, glanced at the traces on the opposite ground, and then raised her eyes to look at the back of the Firebird. At the moment the long whip fell, she was already here. The long whip, let alone fall on her, didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. It''s just... this strength. If it were her, it would be impossible to have such strength. Isn''t it? Then why is it like this? The girl heard the sound behind her and turned around immediately. Her gaze fell on Xiao Muling, she looked for a while, and then jumped off the Firebird. "Boy, who made you look at me!" The girl stretched out her hand and pointed at Xiao Muling with a long whip in her hand. What is the reason for this? The person next to him almost exploded and couldn''t believe it, looking at the girl. This is not unreasonable! So many people have seen her, does she have to do everything? Each one must draw a whip! She, who is she! In Xiao Xuancheng, how dare to be so arrogant! Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, with a faint smile on her face, making it hard to see what she was thinking. "Girl, it''s not just my son who sees you on the street." "you can not!" The girl raised her chin, arrogant and domineering. Xiao Muling looked at her and laughed, and the people next to her looked at her still laughing, and they all sighed. The son has a good temper. It''s all like this, and I can still smile at this girl. Changing to be them, she had already taken a lesson and let her know what the sky is high and the earth is thick! What this smile represents, only Xiao Muling knows. She was laughing, the person in front of him not only looked like Xiao Liangxiao, but also had a similar personality. Turning his gaze, Xiao Muling turned around, "I am unreasonable to make trouble, this son is not in the mood to accompany him." Seeing her about to leave, the girl''s expression changed and she instantly walked in front of her. "I let you go? Do you know who I am!" Dare to be so presumptuous in front of her! Courageous! Xiao Muling''s expression remained unchanged, and she said coldly, "I don''t know." who is it? Xiao Liangxiao? Looking at that face, Xiao Muling''s murderous intent grew stronger! She didn''t plan to leave at all! Chapter 671: Why are you still doing it? The girl smiled triumphantly, with a proud look on her face. "My girl''s surname is Long, and her name is Long Xiaoer!" Long! A word shocked half the sky! The expressions of those who thought she was unreasonable making troubles became frightened one by one. When many people heard that word, they took a violent breath and almost choked on the breath. Long! Her last name is Long! As we all know, there is no dragon family in Zhaoling Continent. The only one with the surname Long is the one above the main peak of Summoning Domain Eighty One Peak! That is to say, the Lord of Summoning Domain is respected by everyone-Dragon Lord! She said her last name was Long! Isn''t she the blood of that lord''s...? No wonder, she can control firebirds at a young age! No wonder she dared to be so reckless in Xiao Xuancheng! If they had such a powerful surname and such a powerful identity, they would dare to do this too! The people who were still dissatisfied with her suddenly became fearful and awed. From the corner of their eyes, they glanced at Xiao Muling, they didn''t dare to say more. Son, otherwise, our heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, so let''s temporarily bow our heads. We can''t afford this one. "Long Xiaoer?" Xiao Muling chewed on these three words lightly, a smile appeared in his eyes, but under the smile, it was all killing intent! Xiao Liangxiao? Even if the strength of the person in front of him becomes stronger, even his body''s aura has changed drastically, completely like a person, but his appearance has not changed much. It was a lot better. After all the deficiencies in her previous appearance were removed, she was an alluring beauty. In addition, she is red, public and sassy, ??just like a ball of fire. It''s just her, it''s still her after all! The surface has changed, and his breath has also changed, becoming another person. After all, those things in the bones are still there! "Why, do you obediently admit your mistakes to me now? If you beg for mercy, I might..." Before Long Xiaoer''s words were finished, a figure a few steps away came to her. Xiao Muling raised his hand and fell, and attacked Long Xiaoer! She attacked suddenly, and Long Xiaoer was also shocked. Seeing the broken sword hand, a slight anger was drawn across her face, and then she raised her hands to block. In response to Xiao Muling''s attack, she didn''t even take a step back! "Boom!" The power of the attack smashed away, and the remaining power turned over! Astonishment crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, he immediately took a step back. Long Xiao''er was the same, retreating quickly while she was shaking away. Looking at the young man in front of him, Long Xiaoer had a lingering fear. So strong! He looked so much younger than her, how could he have such strength? In Summoning Domain, in their generation, she has few people that she can''t beat. But this stinky boy looked so much younger than her, how did he make his moves, he was so sharp! Who is he? Compared to Long Xiao''er''s shock and doubt, the people next to her were completely dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Little boy! Why, why did you do it again? You didn''t know the identity of this girl just now, and you just avoided it. How did you know her identity now, and did it instead? Do you know who she is? Do you know it, most people can''t provoke me! Xiao Muling was still looking at the people next to him at this time, all his eyes were on Long Xiaoer. After determining the identity of the person in front of her, she only wanted to do one thing! kill! People who didn''t know the reason rushed over, just to hear Long Xiaoer announce his name, and didn''t know it was Long Xiaoer who did it first. I thought it was Xiao Muling who offended Long Xiaoer first and let Long Xiaoer do this. "This kid doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead." "Ms. Xiaoer, how can he offend him, and do it again and again." "Look, if the people in Summoning Domain knew this, they would definitely not spare him." "The master knows, I''m afraid it will kill him directly?!" ... There was a burst of mocking words, Xiao Muling listened, not caring what they thought. It''s just their conversation, it seems that Xiao Liangxiao, who has become Long Xiaoer, has an unusual relationship with the Lord of Summoning Domain. Long? Xiao Muling lowered her eyes and thought for a while. "Xiao Xiao, the lord of the summoning domain, his surname is Long, and he said that he is called Longzun, so outsiders call him the lord." The voice of Zhu Yan sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed cold light. Looking at Long Xiaoer again, Xiao Muling felt extremely ironic. She became the person of Summoning Domain, maybe the daughter of Lord Summoning Domain. I haven''t seen each other for a few years. Not only is the person different, he looks better, and his strength is also different, even his identity is completely different. Seeing the people around him say this, Long Xiaoer''s fear of Xiao Muling just disappeared completely. Flicking the long whip, she smiled contemptuously: "You dare to fight back against me and find death!" While speaking, she attacked Xiao Muling. Seeing her move quickly, Xiao Muling did not hesitate. With the falling long whip in front of her, she raised her hand to squeeze the force of the wind. The power of the wind was held in her hand and turned into a long whip in a blink of an eye. Before that long whip fell, the long whip in her hand swung out! The long whip was swung out, and a cyan arc was drawn in the air, and the next moment it was entangled with the fire-like long whip in Long Xiaoer''s hand! Immediately afterwards, the force of the wind that turned into a long whip dissipated and transformed into the force of the wind again! The onlookers were in an uproar, and the power of the wind could still be used like this! They...know it for the first time. Long Xiaoer obviously didn''t expect this, but she was not afraid, and she didn''t even loosen the whip in her hand. The golden vitality condenses and forms an attack, sweeping towards the force of the wind! She didn''t believe that she would be given out to such a kid! "Boom boom boom" The force of the battle continues to impact in the middle, and the remaining force swept through the publicity! Many people nearby felt breathless under this powerful way and had to retreat. at this time-- Xiao Muling raised her other hand, and the force of the wind pushed out with her palm, swept towards Long Xiaoer! Quietly, a ray of flame from Xiao Muling''s hand melted into the sweeping hurricane, and quickly flew to the front! In an instant, the hurricane blew the flames away! The billowing flame exploded in the flame, flying up to a height of tens of feet! Public:! ! ! what is this! Where does the fire come from? The eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and everyone''s hearts twitched! he! He is Shuangxiu Yuanshi! At a young age, he has cultivated the wind element to such an exquisite level, and he can control such a powerful fire element force! No wonder he is not afraid anymore! Even when he meets someone from Summoning Domain, he can practice his eyelids without blinking! The scrolling flame opened its "big mouth of blood" towards Long Xiaoer, and it was about to engulf her! Long Xiaoer''s expression changed suddenly, and she quickly released the long whip in her hand. As soon as she let go, the long whip was swallowed by the flames and turned into fly ash. what! ? Seeing her love whip being burned, Long Xiaoer was so angry. The flames danced wildly, she had a cold face, her hands opened the water element power, and a huge water snake was formed in the next moment! Chapter 672: Thats not worth it Water, water system! Seeing the dancing arc of the tooth and claws, the people around were shocked again! Not only that young man is a dual cultivation master, but also the girl from Summoning Domain! incredible! Both of them are still so young, they have cultivated their two different elemental powers to this degree! A sigh sounded all around, I don''t know if I sighed that I was old, or I was envious. Xiao Muling raised his palm, the flame spread out, forming a shield in front of him. It flew over like a giant python, and hit the flame shield! The breath was flying, and only the violent sound of water and fire was heard! Immediately, Xiao Muling gathered the power of the wind again, and the next moment, the power of the wind surrounded all sides! Hurricane dancing! "boom--" When a violent sound fell, I saw the hurricane forming a tornado, rolling towards Long Xiaoer! Seeing this power, Long Xiaoer drew a sigh of relief, quickly withdrew from her attack, and flew onto the Firebird! Just as the force of the tornado flew past, the firebird expelled a huge flame. "Boom!" The force of the explosion rushed into the sky and exploded a huge mushroom cloud from above the nine heavens! With the remaining power in the air sweeping, Xiao Muling seized this opportunity to seize the scattered remaining power to form a new force! She raised her hands and pushed hard! Countless flames flickered forward, the speed was too fast, and it was a sharp arc in the air! Long Xiao''er landed on Firebird, before he could stand still, he saw the attack that struck again. Quickly condense the elemental power into a shield to block the front, the fire hits, and the scorching temperature rises rapidly! She staggered back, just took a step back, gritted her teeth, and persevered! Xiao Muling glanced at her with a sneer, and saw that her hands changed the knots at the same time, and the knots formed, blessing the flying flames! "Boom!" "Crack!" "Wow--" Long Xiaoer''s shield was shattered by the flames, and the flames rushed towards him. The Firebird hurriedly led Long Xiaoer to avoid it, but most of the power still fell on her. Extensive force sweeps and sweeps, a radius of one hundred meters, a mess, broken everywhere! There were countless traces exploded on the ground, each of which made people afraid to think about the consequences of falling on the body. After the surplus energy fell, everyone had to retreat, and Firebird also stumbled and avoided Long Xiaoer, but Xiao Muling stood there, motionless! Watching all this happening from a distance, he folded his hands in front of his chest and gave a light tusk. Gold, wind, and fire. What else can she not? But she rushed over here so well, just to start with Long Xiaoer? What good is it for her to start with Long Xiaoer? After all, she is still Long Zun''s daughter. She is going to enter the Summoning Domain later, and now she provokes Shang Longzun''s daughter. Isn''t this... nonsense? Feng Luo looked at Xiao Muling in disbelief. The distance was too far, and he couldn''t see Xiao Muling''s expression clearly, and he didn''t even understand what she was thinking. In this match, say it is big or not, say it is small...At this time, all the powerhouses in Xiao Xuancheng noticed it. Seeing those four elements flying into the sky and colliding in all directions, two of them were extraordinarily strong and heavy, which inevitably made these powerhouses look at them twice. However, they will not come. With their status and prestige, how can they come around to watch this kind of battle. The remaining power in front of him dissipated, and the smoke spread out all around. The riot came to a halt, and Firebird hurriedly took Long Xiaoer to escape, with obvious injuries on his body. As for Long Xiaoer, the **** scars on her body, more! Everyone felt that their swaying bodies could stand firm after their remaining energy was dissipated. Don''t think too much, look ahead immediately. Seeing Xiao Muling standing there intact, even the corners of their clothes were not damaged at all, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. It''s okay! He stood in the center of the battle and didn''t retreat even a bit. With such a powerful offensive, he would be fine! how could be? Seeing that Xiao Muling was fine, they felt that Long Xiaoer must be fine too. At this look, everyone was stunned. This this Why is it hurt so badly? The gaze glanced between them again, and they knew who lost and who won. This boy looks so young, how can he be so powerful! Summoning Yulongzun''s daughter, is not his opponent? Shuangxiu Yuanshi! Oh my! and many more! When he came to Xiao Xuancheng, he should also enter the Summoning Domain! God! The summoning domain needs one more powerful genius! Don''t don''t! Don''t think too much! This is just their guess for the time being, just a guess. Everyone held their own heart and told them not to think too much, but the restlessness in their hearts told them that they couldn''t hold down that little thought. Xiao Muling looked at the Firebird and saw that Long Xiao''er on its back had only been hurt, and his eyes showed displeasure. Xiao Liangxiao is indeed much stronger. If the person next to her knew that she thought so, he might vomit blood. Got hurt? It''s not just a little injury! Look at the scars on Long Xiao''er''s body. Although it is not covered, there are a few marks left on his body. Now, the wound is still bleeding! Zhu Yan quietly glanced at Xiao Muling''s face, then quietly glanced at her palm. Then I felt relieved. Seeing that the man was not dead, it curled its lips. If Xiao Xiao let go and fight, he would have died long ago, so how could he escape the blow just now. Just like that, Xiao Xiao''s body is... Zhu Yan shook his head. That way, it''s not worth it. Long Xiaoer supported Firebird''s back with both hands, looking at the wound on her body, the anger in her heart was about to swallow her! That extreme heart also began to go crazy! Slowly standing up from the firebird, she looked at Xiao Muling again, her fierce eyes wishing to eat her! As her mood changed, a faint red light flashed across her eyes, and Long Xiaoer clenched both fists. He, looking for death! Xiao Muling noticed the red light and frowned slightly. what is that? The aura on Long Xiaoer''s body changed in just a moment! The brutal aura tore the air, with her as the center, a radius of two meters is twisting! After the red light, Long Xiaoer''s breath became unusual. Xiao Muling looked at it, but didn''t make a difference. She is weird. Could it be that this is what made her change from Xiao Liangxiao to Long Xiaoer? Or, is she... really Xiao Liangxiao? After all, there are not no people who look similar in this world. But even if she is not Xiao Liangxiao, that doesn''t affect anything. The first person to do it was her Long Xiao''er. Xiao Muling was never the kind of retribution with virtue. Others threw their whip in front of them, but they still didn''t fight back. Xiao Muling thought this way, and Long Xiaoer''s voice came from not far away, with a harsh tone. "I will tear you to pieces!" When everyone saw the twisting air, they swallowed hard. "The breath has improved!" "Is Miss Xiaoer just promoted?" "This is impossible!" "There are no signs of promotion! This is not a promotion either" "But it is indeed much stronger, stronger than just now!" "Don''t the son go? This is really like a prelude to being torn to pieces!" Chapter 673: Have seen the Lord Akabane! Shocked words spread, and everyone looked at Long Xiaoer eagerly. No loss is the daughter of the Lord! Sure enough, it won''t be that simple, I''m afraid it''s time for her real strength to unfold! People worried about Xiao Muling looked at her and kept shouting in their hearts. Son, or you go first. Don''t stay here for a long time! Long Xiao''er''s eyes really wanted to kill! In Xiao Xuancheng, although the people in the Summoning Domain would also abide by the rules, if they killed someone, they would be punished at best, and nothing else would happen. Xiao Muling didn''t care about Long Xiaoer''s threat. She hadn''t been afraid of the five gods, a mere Long Xiaoer, although the strength is good, but it is nothing for her! Long Xiaoer opened her hands and flew down from the sky! Looking at Xiao Muling with eyes like beasts, he rushed over! Xiao Muling moved in his footsteps, and his strong vitality slowly gathered around him. Suddenly, a figure flew from a distance! When Long Xiaoer flew down, she grabbed her, and the sword fell on the back of her neck. Long Xiaoer fainted, and someone hugged her. Ok! ? For this sudden change, everyone was stunned. The red clothes are like fire, bold and domineering, but the clothes are not all red. On the flamboyant red, simple and delicate feathers are embroidered with silver-white silk threads. Not many, but very beautiful, making the visitors look more elegant and free. And her exquisite face is like a carved face, perfect without any blemishes. The beauty is thrilling, it makes people lose their souls and fall! Xiao Muling was also taken aback when she saw the people coming. She was also wearing red clothes, but Long Xiaoer didn''t have her aura. And the people here are even more ostentatious, the bright red seems to burn this sky! The most important thing is that the aura on her body is too powerful! Enough to suffocate the weak! The five gods back then were too far behind her, no, it should be incomparable! Yuanshi Shenyuan has a distinction between levels, and the levels are not as rigid as planned, but looking at the momentum of the people in front of her, she should have reached the peak. And those five people probably only touched the border of Fenjing. In Xiao Xuancheng, such a strong, so domineering, she should be... At this time, vast sounds rang out all around. "I have seen Castle Lord Akabane!" People all around bend down and show their respect to those who come! At this moment, let alone discussion, they dare not say a word. Even if the visitor is incomparably beautiful and beautiful, they dare not take another look. joke! Are they still terrible! Who doesn''t know that City Lord Scarlet Feather of Xiao Xuancheng will always take the top rank, whether he is happy or unhappy! Xiao Muling slowly stood upright, the energy of the surroundings dispersed, quietly watching the incoming people. You guessed it right. One of Long Zun''s most trusted people, the strongest person in the summoning domain besides Long Zun! Guarding Xiao Xuancheng, which is vital to the Summoning Domain, with her present, Xiao Xuancheng is as stable as the main peak of the Summoning Domain! Chiyu hugged Long Xiao''er with one hand, but his eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s body, his gaze was light and heavy, and his red lips lightly opened. "The son is really not welcome at all." The cold words fall, and there is no joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. The respectful person was shocked, with a cold sweat on his back. The city lord, is this going to kill the young man? Although the little boy did show up a little bit, it wasn''t that he caused trouble first. Besides, with the strength of the little son and the talent he just showed, Castle Lord Akabane does not intend to let him enter the Summoning Domain? Still want to kill him? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and heard that the city lord of Xiao Xuancheng was indifferent by nature, moody, and more ruthless than Long Zun. She looked... but it didn''t look like it. "I have seen the city lord." She faintly agreed, arching her hands at will. It''s not that Akabane City Master wants to be polite, so she should be polite. Akabane frowned slightly when she saw her so casually. He glanced around Xiao Muling''s body, silently looking at her. But after a while, Chi Yu''s brow furrowed tighter, and her gaze became deeper as she watched Xiao Muling. With her strength, it couldn''t be easier to see through the strength of a junior, but at this time she couldn''t be sure of the strength of this young man. From the corner of her eye, she glanced at Long Xiao''er who had fainted, Chiyu''s brows slowly stretched out. Being able to wound Long Xiao''er and being so calm and gentle, the strength must be above her. Seeing that Chiyu hadn''t spoken all the time, Xiao Muling looked at herself, as if she wanted to see clearly inside and out. She sneered in her heart, and did not conceal it. Akabane wants to see it, so let''s see it. It''s good to have the opposite, so you are not afraid of being spied. Because no matter who it is, it is impossible to find out how strong the antagonistic body is. Even she herself didn''t know what it would be like if she broke out completely, let alone some outsiders. Akabane looked at the young man in front of him and knew that he was looking at him, and he let himself look at him openly, so he put away those thoughts. He can be so generous, he is certainly not afraid of people watching. Either he thinks he has nothing to do, and others see it. Either he knows that others want to find out from him, but they can''t find it. As someone else, Akabane would feel that it must be the former, but the young man in front of him... But it belongs to the latter! The news from the previous day flashed in her mind, and she couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Muling more. The red lips lifted lightly, and the soft words fell, a little more temptation. "You are the same as they said." He was a very arrogant little genius who heard the news from somewhere in the branch hall. Said... the same? Everyone immediately pricked their ears, and sure enough, this little boy is also very powerful! Also, if the status is not awesome! How could he know the identity of Long Xiaoer and dare to do it! Moreover, he is really strong! Maybe, what they just thought was true! Seeing Chiyu saying this, Xiao Muling knew that the branch hall must have passed his own affairs back to the main hall. Akabane knew what she said, so Longzun must have known her too. "Don''t dare." Xiao Muling thought carefully, and answered casually. It''s just that in her tone of "Don''t dare", everyone heard another meaning. So what, what can you do with me? Everyone looked down, embarrassed. Dare to speak like this in front of Akabane City Lord, this little son is really the first person. He is not afraid of Long Xiaoer, nor is he afraid of Castle Lord Akabane! Then who is he afraid of? Lord? They can hear it, and of course Akabane can. It''s just that she was silent right now, her eyes were deeper when she looked at Xiao Muling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that Chiyu didn''t speak, Xiao Muling didn''t speak at all. He glanced at Long Xiaoer''s body, and quickly moved away, knowing that today''s affairs can only be left. It''s not worth fighting against a master like Akabane. Xiao Xuancheng City Lord Chi Yu is much better than the five people she met back then! He knew that the other party was strong, and he was going to face her head-on, that would be a fool! Chapter 674: Are you afraid that I will kill you? Moreover, she felt that she needed to reconfirm. Long Xiaoer''s sudden change just now made her think more. She confirmed that Long Xiaoer was Xiao Liangxiao so quickly, it was nothing more than the similar name and the face. But if you think about it the other way round, Luo Xuanshuang would approach Xiao Liangxiao at the beginning, and use Xiao Liangxiao to approach Xiao''s house. Could it be because of Long Xiaoer? However, Xiao Muling didn''t think seriously about these dog-blooded thoughts. After all, it''s too bloody. That''s why she wanted to make sure that Long Xiaoer was Xiao Liangxiao. But whether it was or not, she knew very well that, whether Long Xiaoer was Xiao Liangxiao or not, the Liangzi between her and Long Xiaoer was settled. Even if Long Xiaoer is not Xiao Liangxiao, they will be almost the same in the future. Chiyu didn''t speak, Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and the others standing here didn''t even dare to say anything. It was so quiet all of a sudden, quiet...somewhat weird. Feng Luoqing watched not far away, laughed dumbfounded when he heard Xiao Muling''s answer, and opened the folding fan casually. She is really... Even Akabane dared to do this, what else did she dare not? Compared with the freedom of wind and love, the people around have already been soaked with cold sweat on their backs. what''s happenin? hit? Still not playing? Can''t Akabane Castle Master make a move? Don''t look at it! Give them some information! Let them know what will happen next. It''s better than standing here uneasy, for fear that something wrong will fall on them. If City Lord Akabane is angry, don''t throw fire on them. They... just took one more look! In the fear of everyone, Chiyu saw Xiao Muling carelessly, as if he had already traveled far away, but if he did it himself, this young man was afraid that he would be able to deal with it the first time. It is not so easy to attack him sneakily. Thinking of this, Akabane sneered in his heart. Such unruly, arbitrary, arrogant, and arrogant, it can be said that all kinds of arrogant words in the world are used on him, and they can''t describe him. Just like this, there is no such thing as daring. She really didn''t see it! but If a teenager like him is no longer arrogant and arrogant, no one in this world can be arrogant and unworthy of being arrogant! "Youth, keep a low profile in everything." Akabane sneered and said, then the elegant figure fell on the Firebird, and the Firebird flew towards the city lord''s mansion with a cry. He is a person who wants to enter the Summoning Domain, and he is also a rare genius. Besides, it was Long Xiaoer who provoked him first, so she should be taught a little bit, lest she really thinks that the Lord is backing up, and her surname is Long, she doesn''t know how high the world is! The news came and compared him with Gu Lusheng. According to her, Gu Lusheng couldn''t compare with him. As for Long Xiaoer, he is much more stable than Long Xiaoer. Although the attitude of the people in front of him was casual, Akabane was not much upset, let alone shot. She even thought that after the young man in front of her truly entered the Summoning Domain, it would still be like today. Long Xiaoer was taken away, and Xiao Muling was not unwilling to do so. That person is Akabane. The strong standing on the top of the master! After Chiyu left, the surrounding eyes were brushed, and they immediately fell on Xiao Muling. They looked at Xiao Muling eagerly, unable to tell how they felt at this time. It''s okay! The little boy is okay! Isn''t it? The little boy is going to summon the domain! If not, how could City Lord Akabane let him go so easily! The excited and eager people had forgotten that if Akabane wanted to move one person, it didn''t matter if the other party wanted to enter the summoning domain. What she does depends on her mood! "Do you know Long Xiaoer?" Suspicious words rang behind him, and Xiao Muling immediately turned around! Feng Luoqing''s big face came into view, and Xiao Muling immediately moved a step. Seeing him looking at him with wide eyes, his big eyes filled with doubts, Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. "Are you afraid that I will kill you?" Suddenly appeared behind her, sooner or later she would be beaten to death. "can you?" Thinking of her doing it just now, and looking at the surrounding mess, Feng Luoqing blinked and moved a little aside quietly. Seeing his deliberate little action, Xiao Muling laughed helplessly. "No." Knowing that it was him, of course not. But it''s better to have Shao suddenly appear behind her. "gone." Noting that the people around him were still looking at her, and the eagerness in their eyes made her particularly uncomfortable, Xiao Muling immediately took steps and left. Akabane called her low-key? Doesn''t she look low-key? Zhu Yan shook his head in the space, thinking of Akabane''s words just now, and sighed. Its Xiao Xiao is really low-key. The fire in the heart of the earth and the real energy of the wind, Xiao Xiao are useless, isn''t it low-key? However, it was the first time that it had seen a strong man in Zhaoling Continent. Indeed, very strong! Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing walked away, and the people behind one after another leaned over and craned their necks to look at them. "Who is this son?" "From the attitude of Akabane Castle Master, my guess in my heart just now should be correct." "The son of a big family?" "Strong strength!" "Wonderful talent!" "Go into the Summoning Domain!" ... No wonder, no wonder! At the first glance of the son, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. Not everyone can have the posture of banishing immortals! Facing the Lord Akabane, it was called a relaxed, unruly, uninhibited, and those who didn''t know thought they were very familiar! No one in Zhaoling Continent knows that, Akabane City Lord is not only ruthless, but also has a bad temper! The voices of discussion continued to spread, and it seemed that someone was going to catch up to ask. Xiao Muling listened to the movement behind, and saw Yi Shan who was driving up not far away, and she quickly jumped into the car. The soundproofing of the car is very good. As soon as she got in the car, the noise outside disappeared. The world is quiet, so good! Feng Luo was stunned in place, watching Xiao Muling enter the car instantly, blinked, and then laughed. Looking at the people chasing from behind, it seemed that she was still looking for her, Feng Luoqing raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose, flew into the car, and walked in. Seeing that all his sons were coming up, Yi Shan drove away immediately. No one noticed that there was the person they were looking for in the fast-moving car on the street. They continued to find in the crowd, the little boy who looked like an immortal, like a fairy. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, nothing was found. Feng Luoqing pulls the window of the car, and there is a lot of noise outside, all talking about the matter just now. Long Xiaoer. Lord Akabane. And that... the mysterious boy. It''s more about the young man, who can be heard in their words, that young man already has an elevated position in their hearts. Feng Luoqing turned his head silently and looked at the frowning "boy" in the car who didn''t know what he was thinking, and put down the curtain. "You all became famous in one battle, why are you not happy at all." It''s only Xiao Xuancheng now, and soon this news will come to Xiao Xuancheng! Enter the four cities! Spread throughout all the Summoning Domain Branch Halls! East Continent! Maybe it will be the entire Zhaoling Continent! Chapter 675: Was knocked out Listening to Feng Luo''s witty words, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and gave him a blank look. Don''t think she can''t hear the ridicule in his words. Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling''s eyes and suddenly understood that she thought she was teasing her. Hurry up and sit down a bit. "What I''m saying is true." Today''s matter, even if Long Zun''s order is to be concealed, it is only temporarily unable to be passed on for a few days, and it is impossible to conceal it forever. A teenager like her looks only fourteen or five years old, with good talent and extraordinary strength. The key is that he is handsome and unparalleled, and he may even go to the Summoning Domain... As well as Long Xiaoer and Akabane, it is impossible for her to keep a low profile next. Xiao Muling leaned back in the car and sat in a casual posture. He didn''t know where he thought it was the dude. "Do you think I am thinking about this?" "About Long Xiaoer, I have some news here." Feng Luoqing said with a smile pretending to be mysterious. Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "Tell me." "You have to say it?" Feng Luoqing was still dying of appetite. Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, his eyes intertwined with danger, "You can try not to say it." However, she will definitely let him speak! As for what method to use, he can choose by himself! Feng Luoqing looked at her like this, and quickly raised his hands. "Don''t, I said." Why did he suddenly feel that this little girl is as scary as Suying? Instinctively touched his neck, Feng Luoqing retreated to the previous position, and said with a light cough. "Long Xiao''er is the daughter of Lord Summoning Domain. It can be said that she is the proud daughter of heaven, but the name of Long Xiao''er was only known last year. Although everyone knew that Long Zun had a daughter before, they had never seen her before and didn''t know what her name was. Summoning Domain said that she was in poor health, so Long Zun refused to let her go out. " what? Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line, "That''s it?" Is what she wants, what Long Zun said to the outside world? Those statements, if she wants to know, just ask someone to ask, she won''t be able to know them all. Feng Luoqing smiled, and played the fan with a flower in his hand. Seeing the appearance of him playing with the fan, Xiao Muling finally found some chic and wanton in him. The fan is pretty slippery. Xiao Muling said something in her heart, and her eyes remained unchanged when she looked at him. That''s urging him-don''t sell it! "I checked it a little bit." He said, making a little gesture with his hand. Xiao Muling looked at him like this, but Xiaomu didn''t smile and agreed with him. Little. He can find out things that others don''t know if he checks it out at a young age? How much does he believe in saying this? "Say!" Don''t sell it anymore! "Long Zun really has such a daughter, but this daughter is said to have been lying in the ice cave for more than ten years, raising with vitality every day. I also heard that few people in Summoning Domain have seen her, and few people know what she looks like. " Seeing Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, Feng Luoqing didn''t dare to sell it anymore, so he hurriedly finished. I have seen her hands-on and know her strength. Feng Luoqing had to admit that she might not have been able to beat her when she started. "The power of vitality?" Xiao Muling caught these four words. "Yeah!" Feng Luo nodded his head with emotion. Xiao Muling suddenly thought of the tree of vitality she found in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. At that time... there were many people looking for it. There are sly domains, and...summon domains. So far, the reason is unknown, but it can be guessed that the summoning domain should be for the daughter of Longzun. So, Long Xiaoer is really not Xiao Liangxiao? With a light tap on his thigh, Xiao Muling stopped thinking about it. Isn''t it? There is nothing to think about. Thinking of these things, it is better to think about the last changes of Long Xiaoer. Akabane hurried over and knocked her unconscious, probably because he was worried that Long Xiaoer''s change would be discovered. She saw the red light flashing in her eyes before Long Xiao''er''s breath changed, and the harsh and cold breath. Just like... a monster raised by something. It seems that after entering the Summoning Domain, she still has to be more careful. During this period of time, if you can find a way to deal with Summoning Domain and Luo Xuanshuang, it is good, but if you can''t find it... just go to those who cooperate with Summoning Domain. That is the people who killed the Xiao family and killed her father back then! No matter who it is, she must destroy them! If you can''t do it for a while, then wait patiently and practice with your heart. One day, those people including the Summoning Domain will be smoothed! Seeing Xiao Muling was silent and wondering what she was thinking, Feng Luoqing raised her hand and shook in front of her. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced at him, putting her mind away. "do what?" "Don''t think about it alone, you just had a fight with Long Xiaoer, do you know something? Say it and think about it together, maybe you can come up with something." He laughed and said, obviously he wanted to know, and he didn''t blink his eyelids for such a fair reason. "I have seen people in the Summoning Domain look for the Tree of Vitality." Xiao Muling said lightly. He wants to know, so just tell him. Anyway, it''s nothing. "The Tree of Vitality!" Feng Luoqing thought for a while, then nodded. Also, if the tree of vitality is found, there is no need to look for other things, those subtle vitality. The power of vitality is rare and difficult to find. After raising Long Xiaoer for so many years, even the summoning domain should not be able to find anything. The wood of vitality is different. With the wood of vitality, the power of vitality is continuous and will never be exhausted. If the Wood Elementary Master gets the wood of vitality, it will be even more powerful. "In addition, after the war, you should have seen Long Xiaoer''s sudden change. I saw red light flashed in her eyes and her aura became rough, as if... it was about to become something else." Feng Luoqing''s eyes widened and became very interested. "and then?" "I was knocked out by Akabane." If she hadn''t been knocked out, Long Xiaoer''s state would have been longer, and she would have known more. Wind and love:... Yes, Akabane came too quickly. But this instead makes people like them think more. Are they hiding something? "Don''t worry, I''ll check it." Feng Luoqing said firmly. Aroused his interest, it must be checked. "Leave it to you." Xiao Muling nodded. Feng Luoqing went to investigate, and it was just what she wanted. "No problem." Feng Luoqing replied. "The son." At this time, Yi Shan called out of the car, and the fast-moving car stopped. Feng Luo looked displeased, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" What do you stop for when you haven''t reached the Xiangsi Building? "It''s a person from Summoning Domain." Summoning domain? Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling just raised his eyes and looked at each other. The two were silent for a while, and then they looked away at the same time with a tacit understanding. What are they here for? Afterwards? Looking at the person in front of him, Yi Shan frowned and his clenched fists were about to move. Chapter 676: Another master Summoning domain is coming now? For Long Xiaoer? In this case, sitting here is no way. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling saw Feng Luoqing stand up. "I went to see." While talking, he has already walked out. "Hey, what do you mean!" As soon as Feng Luoqing walked out, Xiao Muling heard such a violent and irrelevant sentence. She couldn''t help but raised her hand to hold her forehead, sighed that it was indeed a romantic style, and did not go out. "I have seen Young Master Feng." The visitor looked at Feng Luoqing, took a step forward and clasped his fists, without being frightened by Feng Luoqing''s tone. The people on the roadside saw the people in the Summoning Domain stopping the car, and they were still strange, but they saw Feng Luoqing coming out of the car, and then heard their name, it instantly became clear. Young Master Feng. There is only one Young Master Feng who can be treated so politely by Summoning Domain, there is only one in Zhaoling Continent! Wind and love! Unexpectedly, I''m here today. A few days ago, I heard that he was thousands of miles away and didn''t come to Xiao Xuancheng? It seems that it is not easy to know the news of Feng Luoqing, and those who have heard of it are basically false. Some are true. Feng Luoqing son, really beautiful. Just like a heavenly fairy! Even if he wears such colorful clothes, he is not cheesy at all, but adds a different style to him. Just ask the Zhaoling Continent, in addition to the handsome man, who else can give such a sassy and gorgeous clothes a fairy-like feeling? Feng Luoqing snorted, opened the folding fan, and said impatiently, "What''s the matter." "Let''s invite Young Master Mo Xiao to the City Lord''s Mansion." The visitor said directly, and directly named Xiao Muling''s name. Needless to say, Feng Luoqing and Xiao Muling knew that before they came, they must have confirmed that she was in the car. Feng Luoqing glanced at the back, still wondering how to refuse, or not, he saw Xiao Muling stepping out of the car. He leaned over, lowered his voice, "I can" "No need to." Xiao Muling said lightly, and gave him a look. Feng Luoqing saw it, nodded lightly, and stopped talking. "Prince Mo Xiao!" The people from the Summoning Domain saw him, their eyes flashed with stunning colors, and then they regained their senses, all of them withdrew their gazes and looked down. Too beautiful! In the world, how could there be such a banished person! ? Everyone on the street has been sluggish, really, really good-looking. This is the son, could it not come from heaven? Xiao Muling ignored their gaze and walked off the car. "Since the city lord is looking for this son, there is no reason for this son not to go." The visitor suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension in his heart disappeared. They are afraid that the final negotiation will be wrong, so they will fight directly. Even though the battle just passed not long ago, they all knew about it, and soon the entire Xiao Xuancheng would spread. They asked themselves, they couldn''t beat Miss Xiaoer. Young Master Mo Xiao could wound Miss Xiaoer, so naturally they couldn''t beat Young Master Mo Xiao. Besides, asking him to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, this is still fighting, it''s ugly. Doesn''t it, make people laugh. "Please." The headed person stepped back aside and made a gesture of please. The person behind him immediately stepped aside and looked at Xiao Muling with fiery eyes. This is that, very powerful son! Xiao Muling glanced at them, then walked forward openly. After she walked over, the people of Summoning Domain hurriedly followed, not even daring to slack off. The people on the street couldn''t help in an uproar when they saw this scene. The son must be from an extraordinary background, otherwise how could he be treated like this by the people of the Summoning Domain. Everyone in the Summoning Domain is proud and self-esteem. Only in front of the stronger, the stronger, or the extraordinary born, they will bow their eyebrows. Seeing that the young man is so young, he should be the latter. When Yi Shan saw Xiao Muling leaving with them, Feng Luoqing didn''t stop him, and looked over silently. Feng Luoqing waved his hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry." After saying this, he walked back to the car and sat down. There was a person leaning in the car, and there were no two speakers. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Xiao Xiao went to the City Lord''s Mansion, and should have been staying in the City Lord''s Mansion. He is a person again and will be very boring. "My son, are we going back now?" Back to where they lived. Yi Shan''s voice sounded outside, Feng Luoqing waved his hand, "No, go to Xiangsi Lou, Zhuyou." "Yes." Yi Shan replied, and the car parked in the middle of the road continued to drive forward. On Xiao Muling''s side, she walked not far, and saw a car that looked simple in appearance, but was actually perfect in every place. She walked over, took a closer look, and thought softly. The car looked ordinary, but in fact it was sitting inside, and no matter how hard the people outside couldn''t shake her. The people next to the car saw her coming and immediately stretched out their hand to help her get into the car. Luo Qingfeng waved his hand and walked up by himself. When she got in the car, she glanced at the person who was trying to help her. Another master. Indeed, after all, it is the dignified city lord, or Akabane, how could the people following him be weak. This is what it looks like...a bit more ordinary. But his eyes are pretty good-looking. It''s rare to see, such beautiful eyes. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling raised his hand and opened the curtain. Immediately two figures came into view inside her eyes, and her eyes crossed clearly. From the eyes of outsiders, her calm eyes didn''t even show any waves. Akabane watched her sit down indifferently across from her, and spoke lightly. "Little son seems to have known it a long time ago." Seeing her here, I was not surprised at all. Xiao Muling sat casually, placing his hand on the small table next to him and gently tapping, "I didn''t know until outside the car." He said briefly, his tone was neither lukewarm nor cold. When the people outside the car heard him say this, his heart immediately raised his throat. This little boy, really knows who is in the car? Dare to speak so! The team that brought Xiao Muling saw that she was all in the car and left without staying much. In Xiao Xuancheng, the lord was still in the car, and they did not need to be escorted. "You have reached the Summoning Domain like this, are you afraid of being taught?" Chiyu hugged Long Xiao''er and looked down at her sleeping side face. His words were casual and plain, and it sounded like they were really chatting with Xiao Muling in a simple way. "The city lord said that, is this young man who can directly enter the summoning domain?" There is no need to go through the test, and you can go straight up. When she said this, Akabane immediately raised her eyes and looked over. In the calm eyes, there is no joy, anger, sorrow, or emotion. She is just as rumored, indifferent and impersonal, just like a walking machine. Xiao Muling felt that if she had seen Chiyu like this first, she would definitely think that Chiyu had long since abandoned his emotions and desires, just like everyone in the outside world believed. It''s just that, how can people have no emotions and desires. Not a god! Even God, occasionally has compassion, and it is impossible to be truly ruthless. Chapter 677: Does the ghost market accept this news? Chiyu was still indifferent to Xiao Muling''s gaze. "What are you looking at?" What did he see? There are not many people in this world who dare to look at her so boldly. Most of them are already dead. "Wait for the city lord to give me an answer." Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged indifferently. Akabane saw that he was still unafraid, and as comfortable as in front of her peers, somehow, she suddenly felt a little... want to laugh. This emotion, it seems... She has been lost for a long time. It was also when she first saw him. In the past, she disliked dealing with matters between juniors the least. She thought that her mood would be very annoying, but it didn''t get worse, and she thought he was a bit interesting. Obviously, he was a brazen and arrogant kid who relied on his talent and strength, and didn''t even know what he was in a low-key manner. She... didn''t want to move him. Looking at him, she would think of a person from a long time ago, a person who can be in a better mood when she thinks of it. Seeing Chiyu not speaking, just looking at herself like that, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart. It''s really good-looking. Akabane''s aura is just like a queen, this stunning and unparalleled appearance is simply the most beautiful stunner created by the heavens! This red dress fits her perfectly! Look at her holding Long Xiaoer again, there is a visual sense like a queen holding a pet, but this pet is incomparable to her. "Enough to see?" Akabane was uncomfortable being stared at by her. But it was just because she didn''t like other people to look at it, not because she wanted to kill her. Xiao Muling spread her hands out, "The city lord still didn''t answer my question." She didn''t look at it a few times either, of course she didn''t see enough. But I still didn''t watch it, because this fight is not worthwhile. Look at...Long Xiaoer. This face is really angry. "Now I will send you to the Summoning Domain." Akabane finally answered this question. The battle just now gave her the qualification to go up. Xiao Muling was not shocked when she heard this answer, with a slight arc in the corner of her mouth. "Thanks to the city lord." Akabane wants to send Long Xiao''er back, so take her with her by the way? If she was not the City Lord of Xiao Xuan City, it would be nice if she was not from the Summoning Domain. It seemed a pity to be an enemy with her. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling thoughtfully said: "The day I came, you should have known it, and now suddenly let me go in directly, could it be because... I had a fight with her?" Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was obviously so. Akabane didn''t say anything, but the look in his eyes was clearly saying-this can also be guessed right, not bad. Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids and squeaked in his heart. If those who want to enter the Summoning Domain know that they can beat Long Xiaoer, will they wait in line to beat her? Does the ghost market accept this news? How much is it worth? "You don''t want to go?" Chiyu''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling withdrew his thoughts and met Chiyu''s suspiciously gaze. "No, I''m wondering if I can meet my friends first." I can''t tell Akabane that she is considering whether to sell the news that the dragon Xiaoer entered the summoning domain to the ghost market, and by the way, estimate how much money she can make. In fact, she didn''t tell lies, the original plan was for them to spend a few days in Xiao Xuancheng. Who would have thought that meeting Long Xiaoer, had a fight, and went ahead of time. Didn''t explain a word, it''s not good. "Friends? You go to the Summoning Domain, and see them later, they can''t be your friends anymore." Akabane said coldly, mercilessly. The temperature in Xiao Muling''s eyes faded a bit, "Summoning Domain''s rules?" Chiyu raised his eyebrows, that was not true. only "Cultivating in the Summoning Domain hasn''t been for so many years. You can''t go out. When you go out again, your strength is already much higher than that of your peers, so naturally you can''t get along with them." "Don''t worry about this kind of problem." Xiao Muling answered firmly. "Oh?" Akabane stared at her. do not worry? She has also sent other geniuses to the Summoning Domain. The geniuses who have been sent to the Summoning Domain by her are few and can be very proud. Even if those people were different at the time, they would be different later, but he was so firm that he said no. He speaks and does things very arrogantly, arrogantly, and arrogantly. At first glance, he will give people the illusion that everything is under their feet. Such a person can be arrogant and outrageous. But on this matter, he answered her firmly in this way. It''s quite interesting. "I don''t know other people, this kind of thing won''t happen to me." Xiao Muling''s answer remained firm. She cannot guarantee that the world will not become what Akabane said, but she will not. Not to mention that she was in the Summoning Domain today, it was Poyuntian, she would definitely treat her friends as always. They remain the same, and neither will she. Akabane''s gaze stayed on her for a while, and her red lips lightly opened. "Go to Xiangsi Lou." The car swiftly moved in the direction of Xiangsi Building. Seeing that Chiyu agreed, Xiao Muling was a little surprised. The more I get along with Akabane, the more I feel different from the legend, and the way Akabane looks at her... It feels like looking at another person behind her. I don''t know if the light in the car is bad, and I can''t see clearly. Xiao Muling just thought about it, Chiyu didn''t speak, and she didn''t have much to say. "They can''t go to the Summoning Domain." Suddenly, Akabane said again. Xiao Muling looked up and saw that she had closed her eyes, and her hand on Long Xiaoer''s shoulder had not been removed. Noting this, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows slightly. Akabane was not holding Long Xiaoer, but because he was afraid of her awakening, he forced her down. The look of Long Xiaoer before she was unconscious flashed in her mind, and Xiao Muling lowered her eyes, thinking carefully. The car came to a halt quickly, and at this time, there was a sound of wind and love outside. "How can Akabane Castle Master be idle?" Akabane opened his eyes, cold light flashed across his eyes. Seeing the look in Chiyu''s eyes, Xiao Muling stood up, "I''ll go and talk to my friends and they, and I''ll be back soon." "It''s out of date." Looking at Xiao Muling, the coldness in Chiyu''s eyes dissipated a little, as if she was not the one who was as cold as snow just now. Xiao Muling responded and walked out of the car. The man driving the car stood aside, neither humble nor verbal, calm and indifferent, his beautiful eyes seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life. Xiao Muling looked for a while when she got out of the car, and then his eyes fell on Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing strode over and asked in surprise: "Why are you on it?" "Go in and say." Xiao Muling said, walking into the Xiangsi Building. Feng Luoqing did not hesitate, and walked in. Outside the Xiangsi Building, no one noticed that Akabane was sitting in a seemingly ordinary car. Few people listened to what was said just now, so no one was watching. "Yang Huo, do you think he will be reincarnated." Deep words came from the car that had been silent for a long time. The person next to the car was slightly startled, and said, "The city lord remembered the past again." The inside of the car fell silent again. Yang Huo lowered his eyes and didn''t speak any more. Chapter 678: Make money? After entering Zhuyou, Feng Luoqing spoke again after making sure that there were no other people around. "You haven''t answered me yet?" Didn''t she go to the City Lord''s Mansion, why did she come to Xiangsi Lou in Akabane''s car? Others may not know, he does know that Akabane has a car of this kind, which seems ordinary, but actually has a lot of articles. "I''m going to Summon Domain." Xiao Muling glanced at him and said lightly. Feng Luoqing:! ? So fast! I was overjoyed, and then couldn''t help sighing again. "Although I don''t have to spend money for you, I''m very happy, but why are you..." Feng Luoqing seemed to have thought of something, and nodded suddenly. "understood." Completely understand. There is such a kind of genius that does not need to go through the initial election to directly go to the summoning domain. There is also a kind of higher talent who will be sent by Akabane to the Summoning Domain when Akabane is in a good mood. However, that kind of thing just happened, Akabane is in a good mood? Feng Luoqing thought for a while, and found it incredible. "You don''t need to spend money, so happy?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and looked over. The corners of Feng Luoqing''s mouth raised, and he waved his hand and smirked, "I''m not so happy." He said so, but he was behaving everywhereyes, I''m very happy. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. "I understand." Ok? Feng Luoqing looked over, what did she understand? Xiao Muling didn''t answer him this time, and walked to the door of the main building, Zhan Cang just opened the door. "Have you come back so soon?" Zhan Cang looked at them curiously. Xiao Muling glanced back, it was almost dark this day, did he still say it was early? Seeing her behavior, Zhan Cang coughed lightly, "I thought you would play for two days before coming back." Didnt it mean that things are hard to find? Besides, Xiao Muling is here, don''t you want to inquire more about it? "Yes, but she has to go." Feng Luoqing shrugged and walked into the main building to sit down. I poured myself a cup of tea, not enough in one sip, and poured another cup. Almost died of thirst. go? Zhan Cang watched Feng Luoqing walk over, and looked at Xiao Muling doubtfully. No way! Xiao Muling nodded when he saw his expression, "That''s it." While talking, she walked into the main building from the side. Huo Mu walked downstairs, he heard all the conversation just now. "Going to the Summoning Domain?" Go straight? Xiao Muling sat down opposite Fengluoqing and looked up at Huomu, "You live in Zhuyou. If you feel that Zhuyou is uncomfortable, move to Fengluoqing." As soon as he picked up the cup and gave her a cup of tea, he froze and looked at her silently. The joy just now disappeared. "Are you kidding?" It''s him again! He felt that he was happy just now! "What do you think?" Xiao Muling asked back. Boy, it''s too early to be happy! Feng Luoqing moved stiffly and put down the teapot, and then said: "Can I go first?" He is no longer responsible for her people! "No!" Xiao Muling refused very decisively. Feng Luoqing has the urge to cover his face, he, he, he... he shouldn''t be so happy just now! Now I want to regret it, it''s too late! "Can''t we go?" Huomu sat down beside her. "Yeah." Akabane spoke very clearly, and they couldn''t follow. Huomu thought for a while, but reluctantly replied, "Okay." He also guessed at this point, the Summoning Domain can''t go up to anyone. Zhan Cang walked over and asked with a smile, "Can I..." When he finished speaking, Xiao Muling took out the box and placed it in front of him. "what?" "See it for yourself." He opened the box suspiciously, saw the golden thread inside, was slightly startled, and then silently looked over. "A drop?" He had heard of it. "Take it with you." Xiao Muling pointed and said simply. Zhan Cang looked at her, a smile slowly appeared in his eyes, "Then I will be welcome." Following her, although it was impulsive at the time, it seemed to be the best choice. "No." Xiao Muling waved his hand. It was originally given to him, so there is no need to be so polite. "Aren''t you going to take me?" Zhan Cang remembered suddenly, what he just wanted to say was whether he wanted to follow her up. "I have enough candle flame." It won''t be so easy to fight. "but" Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and landed on her shoulders. "Where there are so many, I will protect Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan stood up and said fiercely. I won''t let those people hurt Xiao Xiao! Zhan Cang''s forehead slid down the black line, and his eyes scanned around it. Just it? "Are you going to fight!" Seeing Zhan Cang''s eyes, Zhu Yan grinds his teeth. Zhan Cang snorted and walked aside. Xiao Muling was going to the Summoning Domain, so he didn''t care about Zhu Yan for the time being. "Jiefeng should be coming soon, right?" Huomu thought for a while, and said in a deep voice. "Well, you tell Jifeng the thing, you can do what you want during my absence." There is plenty of time, don''t worry about her suddenly going down to the summoning domain. The disciples who had just entered the Summoning Domain did not accept a wave of forced brainwashing, making them feel that the Summoning Domain is the most powerful, and it is estimated that they will not be let down. "Yeah." Huomu replied. Xiao Muling stood up, everyone was startled. "Just left?" Feng Luo sighed emotionally, "City Lord Xiao Xuan is still waiting outside, what do you think?" Huo Mu and Zhan Cang were both taken aback, the City Lord Xiao Xuan personally sent her there? This... seems to be pretty good too. Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on Feng Luoqing, and he felt the gaze cast by Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing slowly raised his head, and Xiao Muling''s dark eyes came into view. At the same time, the alarm sounded in my heart! "You, what are you going to do?" What are you thinking about jumping for him? "Do you want to make money?" Xiao Muling said, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Feng Luoqing suspiciously, "So good?" Make money? "I was able to go to the Summoning Domain so quickly, or Akabane City Master took it personally. This is all the credit for the fight just now. Xiao Muling didn''t choose to explain. After saying this, he just smiled faintly, and did not continue to choose. Feng Luoqing blinked her eyes and reacted quickly. "Ghost City should be very happy to receive this news." He smiled and nodded. "I won''t share the money with you." Xiao Muling waved his hand. "Don''t worry, I will get it right, and I won''t cause you trouble." Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and said confidently. The two smiled at each other, the same weirdness in their smiles. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Zhan Cang and Huo Mu suddenly felt the goose bumps. they "Xiao..." As soon as Zhan Cang spoke, Xiao Muling recovered, then took out the crystal card from the storage space and put it on the table. "It''s fun." Neither of them should have money. "No problem." Zhan Cang smiled and took the crystal card over. Feng Luoqing saw the dark lines on the crystal card above, his pupils shook severely, and suddenly raised his eyes. Chapter 679: Cannibal bat Xiao Muling looked at Zhan Cang cheerfully, but didn''t notice Feng Luoqing''s expression at this time. Seeing Zhancang laughed stupidly, she spoke contemptuously, "This is not for nothing." Zhan Cang waved his hand, smiling flatly. "Don''t worry, I will pay it by myself." He is a puppet, hurriedly ran out, where is the money. Now, holding the crystal card, he felt that he could go and play casually. Pay by yourself? Zhu Yan and Huo Mu looked at Zhan Cang with disgust, can he stop laughing so wretched? There are those words, don''t say so ambiguous, hello! I don''t know, I thought Xiao Xiao would do something to him. Xiao Muling, whose forehead slipped down the black line:... Zhan Cang''s words are really easy to misunderstand. "Xiao Xiao, otherwise you should take it back." Zhu Yan proposed solemnly. No need to give it to him, really no need. Zhan Cang hugged immediately, with a look of alert, "Are you kidding?" "What do you mean!" Zhu Yan stared. Suddenly, a hand stretched out and took the crystal card in Zhan Cang''s hand. Zhan Cang never thought that someone would come to **** it, and he didn''t take it too hard, so he stretched out his hand and took it away easily. Zhan Cang:... Candle Yan:... They haven''t hit it yet! What do you mean! ? Feng Luoqing looked at the dark lines on the crystal card, and then silently looked at Xiao Muling. He has seen this crystal card. Seeing his puzzled eyes, Xiao Muling looked at the crystal card in his hand again, as if thinking of something. "Um, Akabane is still waiting for me at the door, I''m leaving now." She really forgot! Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling who was walking away, strode to the door. "Sura, you bastard! You kept it from me for so long!" He took the crystal card and pointed at Xiao Muling''s back. The golden light of the sky traversed the arc, and then a figure walked past the door like lightning, quickly catching up with Xiao Muling who had just entered the teleportation array. The roar of Feng Luoqing sounded from behind, and Xiao Muling just walked out of the teleportation formation. Breathing out slowly, she quickly walked outside. "Xiao Xiao? What does he mean?" What Shura? "Uh... there was such a thing, but it doesn''t matter." That crystal card was obtained when she went to the ghost market as Shura to make money when she was in Azure Kingdom. When I got this crystal card, my love was there. In other words, he knew the crystal card. She didn''t give the crystal card that Zhan Cang Ling Yin Realm gave her. She thought that although she went to the Summoning Domain, she would definitely have money. So I just took the crystal card I got from the ghost market and saved a lot of money in it. She didn''t have a few crystal cards in total, and she took out the one without her hand. Who knows that Feng Luoqing still remembers it now. Three years have passed, and more than three years are almost four years! When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling say it was not important, he stopped thinking about it. Xiao Xiao said it was not important, that was really not important! The golden light flickered on her wrist, as if Yaoyao was answering Zhu Yan''s heartfelt voice. Xiao Muling walked out of Xiangsi Building, looked at the cars waiting at the door, and strode past. "Prince Mo Xiao." Yang Huo called out and nodded slightly. Xiao Muling twitched at the corner of her mouth, agreed, and walked into the car. Walking into the car, Chiyu sat there quietly, and Xiao Muling was taken aback for a moment when the lonely and thin scene came into view. It just so happened that Akabane opened his eyes, and everything that had been seen on her just now was swept away, as if he had just read the wrong way. Chiyu ignored Xiao Muling and glanced outside. The driver who was listening immediately drove forward, not knowing whether Yang Huo outside sensed this look, or whether there was a tacit understanding between them. Xiao Muling sat down beside her, did not take the initiative to speak, nor said that she was lonely and cold just now. Everyone has a secret, ask so many why. The car driving outside is getting faster and faster, but the inside of the car is still stable. Listening to the sound of wind coming from outside, Xiao Muling raised the car curtain and looked outside. Then she saw that the car had left the ground and flew into the air. She stretched her head to look ahead, and the three black horses, which had just been unremarkable, had grown wings at this time. Under the iron hoof, the black flame burned like clouds and mist. Double-winged Pegasus! by! Xiao Muling couldn''t help being rude in her heart, she hadn''t noticed these three horses just now. As a result, it was Warcraft! Who said this car is low-key! Just these three horses are priceless! Although it was not comparable to the car from Tanglinxuan, she believed that this car must be the only one in Zhaoling Continent! The people in Xiao Xuancheng saw the flying carriage and immediately understood who was sitting in the carriage. People in the city walked out one after another, looking at the cars driving far away, clasped their fists and leaned over. "Send to the city lord!" The scene was vast and astounding. Xiao Muling looked at the man leaning over in the city, putting his elbow on the car window and dragging his cheek with his palm. She was not surprised at such a scene, nor was she surprised. In her previous life, she had seen too many such scenes, and she was numb long ago, but she sighed. No matter when, the strong will make people look up! The cold wind from outside blew into the car, and there was a low groan in the car. Xiao Muling glanced back and saw Long Xiaoer, who had fallen asleep, slowly opened his eyes. Huh~ She also wanted to be quiet on the road to the summoning domain, but now she is afraid that it will not work. As soon as Xiao Muling sighed, she saw Chiyu raise her hand and knocked Long Xiao''er out of her who had just woke up. Xiao Muling:... It seems that she is not the only one who dislikes Long Xiaoer''s noise. It''s great, the world is quiet again. Just as Akabane looked over and looked at each other, Akabane withdrew his gaze coldly, and did not see her half embarrassed. Xiao Muling sighed softly in her heart. She was indeed a person who had been baptized by world affairs. She had already blushed and her heart stopped beating for this kind of thing. It''s great to be able to walk this way quietly. When it comes to the Summoning Domain, it is difficult to be quiet. The car finally flew out of Xiao Xuancheng, and the green hills and forests came into view, the mountains lying quietly on the earth, and huge peaks standing proudly among the sky, magnificent! "You are still" Before Chiyu finished speaking, Xiao Muling had already put down the car curtain. Man-eater bats. That is a kind of monster that only eats human flesh. This kind of beast is not big in size, only the size of a palm, and the damage is not high. It stands to reason that this kind of little guy doesn''t need to care much. Man-eating bats live in groups, and every time they are in a large group, one bite will lose a piece of meat. A man-eater bat that smells of blood will fall into madness, and its attack power will increase. To be entangled in them is absolutely endless! I''m not afraid that it is big, but I can''t stand it too much. Summoning domain unexpectedly raises so many cannibal bats in the sky above its domain to prevent anyone from sneaking in from the air? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Although she wanted to mock Summoning Domain''s cautiousness, she had to admit that this was a good method. "Do you know cannibal bats?" Akabane joked. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and was about to speak. "In the car is the Lord Akabane!" Chapter 680: Is she going to Kid Mountain? Excited sounds came from outside the car, and the people outside seemed to feel particularly excited and excited about meeting Akabane. However, Xiao Muling saw that Chiyu frowned when he heard this greeting. Obviously, she doesn''t like being disturbed. No one in the car made a sound, and Yang Huo, who was driving, did not speak. Thinking of Yang Huo, Xiao Muling thought for a while, he was not attacked by man-eater bats, this car really had its own defensive enchantment. She just didn''t put down the curtains, nor would she be attacked by the world''s bats. But thinking of the ugly appearance of cannibal bats, Xiao Muling still thinks it''s better to put down the car curtains, she doesn''t want to see them. It''s not that she dislikes the ugly appearance of man-eating bats, it''s really...it''s uglier than ordinary bats! If you don''t know the man-eating bat, at first glance, you will definitely think it is a deformed beast. There was no sound coming in again. I don''t know if the car was too fast and left people behind, or the people behind became conscious and did not speak. Xiao Muling didn''t look at it, feeling the fluctuations in the air, she knew she was approaching the Summoning Domain. Sure enough, after a while, the car stopped. Yang Huo outside opened the car curtain and spoke respectfully, "City Lord, it''s already at Wanqing Peak." Chiyu looked at Xiao Muling and took out a wooden sign. On the wooden sign, a totem unique to the Summoning Domain was carved with a big "Xuan" written in the middle. Xiao Muling took the wooden sign and asked: "Xuan?" Why is Hyun? "The new disciples should have gone through a campaign on the small mountain peak next to Wanqing Peak before they could go to Wanqing Peak and wait for orders and spread to different peaks. After you are dispersed, the Summoning Domain will no longer care about you. Whether you are apprentices, subordinates, or slaves, it all depends on your respective abilities. And you are directly on the Wanqing Peak, and you dont need to wait for any orders. When you stay at Wanqing Peak for a few days, someone will take you to the peak you are going to. " Xiao Muling looked at Chi Yu and thought this might be the longest passage she heard Chi Yu said. She looked at the sign in her hand and nodded, "Understood, thank you, City Lord." Nevertheless, she still grasped the key words. you guys. She is not the only one who directly reaches the peak of ten thousand Qingfeng, there are other people, more than one or two. "I think you''re pretty good... Anyway, when you reach the assigned mountain, take out the wooden sign, and they will take you to meet that person, and he will treat you well." Akabane didn''t blush and said this, and his tone was even more plain. Yang Huo looked at the wooden sign and lowered his eyelids when he thought of the owner of the wooden sign. The city lord is still the same as before, um... Wangzi cherishes it! Xiao Muling looked at what she was holding suspiciously, and then at Chi Yu. Why did she think this was nonsense? Good hospitality? Holding the wooden sign, Xiao Muling stood up and arched his hands, "Thank you, the city lord anyway." She moves freely and openly, and her eyebrows are full of confidence, and her whole person seems to exude a bright light. Chiyu looked at Xiao Muling like this, feeling a little dazed, and nodded, then waved her to leave. Yang Huo went out, jumped out of the car, and put down the small ladder next to the car. Xiao Muling glanced at Long Xiaoer again, then turned and walked out, Yang Huo saw her come out and smiled at her. Xiao Muling:... She felt more and more that what Akabane said just now was not a good place. The expression of the person in front of him seemed to say, asking for more blessings. "My son, take care." After Yang Huo finished speaking, he put away the small ladder and got into the car. He yelled softly, and the three double-winged Pegasus spread their wings and walked towards the sky. Xiao Muling looked at the car driving to the east, his eyes became serious. To the east, the main hall. Long Zun, is that there? The corners of his mouth slowly rise, and bloodthirsty floats deep in his eyes. Is the main hall? She will be there soon! Holding the wooden sign, Xiao Muling put it into the storage space. I haven''t reached the place where Akabane said, I''m afraid it will cause all kinds of troubles. She doesn''t like trouble. "Hey, are you the one sent by Akabane Castle Master?" The yelling voice sounded behind him, and Xiao Muling turned around, his eyes were already cold. Just know that when you get here, you won''t be quiet anymore. The thin figure came into view, the hair was messy and withered, and people looked very thin, and it looked like a malnourished one. "What about it?" Xiao Muling said lightly. This kid is only ten years old. So young, if he is ten years old, he is considered old. But to be sent up first, he should also be a very talented person, or else there is something extraordinary. Not to mention the Summoning Domain, no power will accept useless people. The child raised his chin and walked out of the way that the six relatives did not recognize it. Xiao Muling looked at him, her forehead sliding down the black line. What is this kid doing? Do it? "No matter who you are out there, when you get here, I am your boss, you have to listen to me, you know?" The child is dangling, full of hustle and bustle. He looked yellow and thin. Although he was wearing good-looking clothes, he still looked out of place. Especially the pace that the six relatives didn''t recognize just now, it''s almost...like to be funny. Xiao Muling has the urge to help her forehead, aren''t they all children here? impossible! Xiao Muling immediately denied this idea. That''s too terrible! "do not know." She spoke indifferently, and walked in the other direction. Listening to the movement, there seems to be someone over there. But after so long, no one came to lead the way, send her to the room or something, it shouldn''t be hopeful. It''s better to find a place to live by yourself, be quiet, and it is better to have no kids. "stop!" Seeing that Xiao Muling ignored him, the child stretched out his hand and sternly scolded. He, he dared to ignore himself! You know, no matter where he is, he is the boss! People here also listen to him! Xiao Muling was still ignorant and walked forward. The child flushed with anger, and shouted, "Come out, he is not obedient!" With this sound, Xiao Muling saw small figures rushing from all directions. It''s all a bunch of... little kids! It looks like three or four! The size of the head varies, the largest one looks only twelve or thirteen years old, and the youngest is still a small carrot head. Is there eight years old? Xiao Muling looked down at the little doll standing in the forefront. The clothes she was wearing should be a little boy. Although every child is different, there are still similarities. They look a little shy, unlike the child who deliberately spreads his hair and looks like a small gangster. Looking at them, Xiao Muling''s expression froze, and her body stiffened. Is she going to Kid Mountain? The thin child walked up to her aggressively, hands on hips, thunder and lightning on his body beating. When the children next to him saw him, they all gave in, as if they really regarded him as the boss. "Boy, have you changed your mind now?" Seeing the power of thunder and lightning on his body, Xiao Muling stiffened back, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Great Yuanshi of the Thunder System! Chapter 681: She was accepted by a group of kids? Nodding clearly, Xiao Muling suddenly understood why he could be the boss of this group of children. There is also a summoning domain. It is said that Summoning Domain will not bring a child back for no reason. It turned out to be the Lei Elementary Master. Among the seven attributes, the Thunder System is the least. Such a small Thunder Elementary Master, if you train it well, it will indeed be of great use in the future. "Do not." Xiao Muling shook his head, bypassed him, and moved on. When the children watched her walk over and looked at each other, they all looked disappointed, while the "little bastard" was so angry. When Xiao Muling walked past them and reached the steps into the building, a cold breath came. The skinny figure came from not far away on the promenade, the skinny figure was sucked dry, and his smiling eyes looked like poisonous snakes. Xiao Muling took a look, then withdrew his gaze. This person is too cold. The breath on his body is not weak, but this cold breath hits, making people feel like they are entangled in a poisonous snake, and it is uncomfortable. "Boy, don''t you stand on their side, why don''t you stand on our side?" Xiao Muling didn''t intend to pay attention to the visitor, but the visitor didn''t want Xiao Muling to pass so easily. When his words fell, the children behind became nervous. Looking at Xiao Muling without blinking, for fear that she would just choose the person in front of her. Stand aside? What is this nonsense? In the Summoning Domain, there is still the saying of standing by? Xiao Muling thought about it this way, then thought about herself again, feeling unnecessary. "Hey!" Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and didn''t pay attention to herself, the people who came to shouted dissatisfied. What does he mean? Look down on them? The thin figure hurriedly walked up to Xiao Muling. He looked up at Xiao Muling, and met her eyes without fear. "There is nothing good about them, just a little bit older than us. When we reach that age, we will definitely be better than them!" The imposing child just now looked a little flustered. He looked like he was very worried that Xiao Muling had chosen to come. "Boy, what are you talking about?" The cold voice fell, gritted his teeth! The child looked over and hummed heavily, "Isn''t it? You look down on us, you will regret it!" Xiao Muling looked at the child and then at the cold person next to her, suddenly she wanted to laugh a little. Dare to make trouble for so long, they are forming gangs. After feeling around for a while, Xiao Muling''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Although there are only so many people who have come out, those who have not come out are indeed stronger. Like this skinny and cold person in front of him, the aura in him is very strong. "Have you chosen?" The cold person looked displeased at Xiao Muling. Does this kind of thing need to be considered for so long? Anyone who comes in will understand that the person to choose is him! A group of children like this died within two days. In this summoning domain, they can''t live! Xiao Muling raised his eyes to meet his cold gaze, and said coldly, "Why choose?" She didn''t plan to choose. Besides, one or two of them came to her inexplicably and said this, so no one would explain to her why? The man grinds his teeth, "Wanqing Peak is remote. Although we were selected first, there are still many dangers here." After a pause, seeing Xiao Muling still indifferent, he continued: "There was only one person yesterday, and he was taken away by the monsters near Wanqing Peak." People like them who have just been selected don''t seem to have much strength. If they are not together, they will naturally be attacked by monsters. Did they think it was hard to come up, and they were all in the Summoning Domain, and they died in the mouth of Warcraft! "So that''s it." Xiao Muling understood. They formed gangs to form a rope. When the time comes, Warcraft will attack them, and others can also help. Wanqingfeng has monsters and will attack them. No matter the summoning domain? I almost forgot, Akabane said just now that there will be no one to take care of life and death, and no one will take care of him when he reaches Wanqing Peak. Can only stay here, facing the foraging beasts without protection. Joining forces is the best way, especially for these small-looking children, it is indeed useful for them. But encountering a monster that is too strong is of no use, and maybe they will be taken away together. "Then you choose!" The man almost broke his teeth. He understood, why is he still so cold? Xiao Muling looked at him with calm eyes and no expression on his face. Then she said: "Not interested." The eyes of the child next to him suddenly lit up. He stared at Xiao Muling, his sparkling eyes stained with a smile. Yin Sui was rejected, he was just happy! "Boy, my name is Yin Sui!" Seeing Xiao Muling''s decisiveness, Yin Sui couldn''t help expressing his identity. He is Yin Sui, the famous genius in the Eastern Continent! He was only fifteen years old, and he was already at the tenth rank of Wu Yuan! When the child next to him heard this, he hummed heavily and mumbled: "Despicable." Yin Sui didn''t think he could use his identity to suppress others, why not? Overcast? Xiao Muling looked at him quietly for a while without speaking. Looking at him like this, Yin Sui became proud. Scared! Now I know who is great here! Here, there is no one covered, and I dont know when the people will be gone! Even if it is a selected genius, so what? Who is the person here? After thinking for a long time, Xiao Muling frowned and said: "What about then? Is it famous?" She thought about it for a long time. Although Yin Sui felt a little familiar, she couldn''t remember more. As soon as these words were spoken, Yin Sui''s expression instantly turned pale! His face was already thin, but at this moment, he could see the protruding bones. "You, you... good job!" Gloomy for a long time unable to say a word, he waved his long sleeves and turned to leave. Xiao Muling rushed away, looking at his back, rubbing his chin with his fingers. She really felt that the name was familiar. But it''s not the familiar one who knows his fame, but it seems that he has seen these two words somewhere. The sound of hilarious laughter sounded nearby, and Xiao Muling regained his senses, and saw that the arrogant child just now and the group of children behind were all laughing. She blinked her eyes, this thing made them so happy? "My name is Zhou Ye!" The child in front of him raised his chin, his face flushed slightly and introduced himself. Xiao Muling nodded, "Mo Xiao." "You can call me A Zhou." After he said this, he immediately ran out from next to Xiao Muling. The children standing there blushed and immediately followed him when they saw him running away, not forgetting to look back here. Xiao Muling:... What happened again? She doesn''t seem to understand the child''s world. Zhu Yan looked at the children running outside, coughed lightly, and slowly said, "Xiao Xiao, did he accept you?" What the hell? "Accept me?" Xiao Muling pointed at herself. She was accepted by a group of kids? Chapter 682: This kid is very interesting Xiao Muling walked forward with an inexplicable expression, no matter what, she would always find a place to live. From the feeling just now, that cold... called Yin Sui lives here. Taking a look at his right hand, Xiao Muling walked to the left without hesitation. I don''t know if it''s because of the sullen living there, the aura there is much colder, but there are also many people living there. She doesn''t like noisy places, she still goes in the direction of fewer people. At the back of the house on the left, there seems to be no one, so just hang over and live there. Xiao Muling walked through the long corridor and was greeted by rows of houses with the same pattern. The group of children who had just dispersed, did not know where they appeared from, and ran past her. Xiao Muling stopped, no way! Do they live here? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling saw that they rushed into several of the rooms. Zhou Ye walked slowly next to her, just like a little adult. "You have a vision." They chose their side instead of Yin Sui. The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched, "Thank you for the compliment!" She just chose the side with few people, and never thought they would live here. "Even though they are small, they are very well-behaved and don''t make any noise." Zhou Ye raised his head and glanced at Xiao Muling, then hummed softly. That group of people always push them away, is it because they are small and not strong enough, for fear that they will be dragged down. Without them, he can protect these friends very well! Xiao Muling coughed slightly, was she seen through? Should she be so obvious? "Oh." Since he said so, Xiao Muling agreed. "I''ll take you to the back. There are also rooms there. It''s quieter than here. Do you want to go?" Zhou Ye took a step, then stopped and turned to look over. There is a birthmark from the woods, and no one would choose that. "Yes." Xiao Muling nodded, just be quiet. Seeing Zhou Ye pretending to look like a twisted little adult, Xiao Muling wanted to laugh a little, but when he thought of the group of children passing by, his smile disappeared. He should be doing this deliberately to protect them. "Now there are about sixteen people here, plus you seventeen, we have five people, and there are ten on the opposite side. The youngest of them is 13 years old, and the oldest is 16 years old. There should be people coming later. It is said that we will continue to increase the number of people here until the next group of people come up, so the place to live is very important. " Although Zhou Ye said vaguely, Xiao Muling understood. They were all brought up first, and the more talented ones were sent up after the election. Before those who did not come up in the election campaign, there would be other people coming up here. That''s right, Simei hasn''t arrived yet, isn''t it? Thinking of Simei, Xiao Muling''s eyes became a bit chilly. They were walking around hiding their identities, and they were still looking for things. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Zhou Ye stopped and looked up at her. "Have you heard?" Xiao Muling returned to his senses, a little helpless, "I heard it." Zhou Ye sighed. He really looked like an adult. Unfortunately, he was a little thinner and looked like a ten-year-old child. "Forget it, you can choose by yourself." He understands what he said, don''t choose the one that is too far behind, it''s the most dangerous place. But this person, it seems that he didn''t understand. "Aren''t there sixteen, but one more?" Xiao Muling asked. Five here, ten on the opposite side, and one more. Zhou Ye pointed to the front, "He is also a person who likes to be quiet, you will see." Xiao Muling glanced in front of him, and squeaked in his heart. She said, there seemed to be a breath there. "How old are you?" Xiao Muling looked at Zhou Ye and couldn''t help asking. "Twelve years old." Zhou Ye straightened his body and clenched his fists. "I''ve grown up." Twelve years old. Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched slightly, she thought she was ten years old. But twelve years old... did you grow up? Thinking like this, Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated a lot, and she continued to move forward. It didn''t take long to walk forward, and I saw dense woods. Several houses were built in the woods. When the woods pass, there is a deep mountain. From here to there, one can feel deep and dangerous. The Summoning Domain doesn''t even have a defense, so let these selected children live here. "Although what Yin Sui just said was scaring you, it was true that someone had been taken away by the beast." Zhou Ye looked at the row of houses hesitantly, ready to persuade Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling pointed to the side. This was just outside the woods, and would not go too far in, nor too close to the outside. "I live here." Zhou Ye looked at where she was pointing, frowned and nodded, "It''s fine if you like it." He has chosen. "Thank you for leading the way." Xiao Muling took out five spirit fruits and handed them to Zhou Ye. Zhou Ye looked at the fruit that was handed over, although he didn''t know it was a spirit fruit, but the sweet smell made him swallow his saliva. "What are you doing?" With all his strength, he moved his gaze away from the spirit fruit, and looked up at Xiao Muling vigilantly. Is he going to use food to deceive himself? "You told me so much, and you showed me the way. Thank you for these. You can take them to eat with your friends." Give one, he won''t ask for it. For a child like him who is very loyal, what he gets, he will definitely give it to his friends. "Just so?" He remained vigilant. Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded, "Yeah." if not? He is so young and has such a strong defensive heart. Twelve-year-old is as thin as ten-year-old, and it seems that he hasn''t had a good life since he was a child. A child like him, twelve-year-old at the level of the Great Yuan Master of the Thunder Element, is indeed more powerful than the one called Yin Sui. She remembered that Yin Sui had seen her name somewhere. Zhou Ye took the Lingguo awkwardly, held it in his palm, and the sweetness came to his face. He immediately took a few mouthfuls. Then he thought that there were other people in front of him, his face flushed again. He suddenly looked up, "I, I, you, you..." The shyness made him stutter for a long time, and he didn''t say a whole word. Xiao Muling didn''t worry about seeing him like this, let alone stop him, and never laughed at him. "Thank you!" After he said this, he turned and ran back. Seeing him running away, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly and shook his head lightly. "This kid is very interesting." Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and landed on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, watching Zhou Ye walking away from the back. Talent, not bad. Xiao Muling glanced at it, then raised his hand and poked it lightly. "Back to space." This is the Summoning Domain, although no one is looking at it, who knows if there will be someone staring at them in the dark. Zhu Yan sighed and jumped back into the space again, lying next to the thousand-year-old Yuzhu, watching it slowly come back to life, it laughed. Almost soon. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the forest. The person Zhou Ye said should live there. The movement sounded, Xiao Muling looked back. "That..." Chapter 683: Take her away quickly The person who had just ran away ran back again, still holding the fruits in his hand. His face was flushed, and he looked a bit shy. "how?" Seeing him come back, Xiao Muling was a little curious. "Yin Sui is stingy, and he holds grudges. You live here, and you said that just now. Be careful in the future." After hurriedly speaking, he ran away again. Xiao Muling laughed silently, watched him walk away, and glanced at the yard opposite. Stingy? If he comes to the door, she will settle accounts with him, after all, it has been so long, so she should count. In the yard next door, the boy hurried past and saw Yin Sui sitting in the pavilion with a gloomy expression, he walked over. "Yin Sui, that kid lived in the yard next door." After the boy said this, he immediately took a step back. Insanely angry, unreasonable. But among them, few are better than him and have to follow him. In the beginning, they felt that it was indeed good to have protection, but now they don''t think so. If they can, they also want to go next door! Sui Sui stood up abruptly, gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ye''s yard. "Okay, great!" Yin Sui''s eyes flashed a poisonous light and hummed heavily. Do not believe it! He will let the kid know what regret is! Wanqingfeng, there are monsters, and they will come out for food, these are not fakes. It was indeed attacked by Warcraft a few years ago, but now occasionally there are warcrafts wandering around here. All the people present have seen it with their own eyes. If this is not the case, how could these people follow him. Since that kid doesn''t believe it, let him take a look! I don''t know if he is! Will know! From then on, he would let the kid know who Yin Sui was and how to write those two words! Summoning the main peak of the domain, the two-winged Tianma spread its wings and fell, and the car behind him also slowly landed. Luo Xuanshuang walked over and arched his hands, "City Lord." Suddenly being called over, Luo Xuanshuang was quite upset. Why did he let him come to pick up such a trivial matter? The Summoning Domain was not unpopulated. Although he is not in a good mood, he should be respectful to Akabane. In the entire summoning domain, although Long Zun is Master Luo Xuanshuang, the person Luo Xuanshuang respects most is Chiyu. Akabane didn''t get out of the car and opened the window. She hooked her hand and said, "You come up." Yang Huo put down the small ladder, Luo Xuanshuang walked up, walked into the car, and was greeted by a red dragon Xiaoer. The familiar face came into view, Luo Xuanshuang''s face turned a little bit blue, and his body was also stiff and not moving. "She is" His gaze fell on Long Xiaoer''s face and did not look away, but his expression became a little more serious. Although this face is a little better than Xiao Liangxiao, they also have similarities. Looking at this face, he would think of...Xiao Muling. "Long Xiao''er, your master''s daughter." As he spoke, Chiyu helped him up and gave Luo Xuanshuang a look. Take her away quickly. If she hadn''t been surnamed Long, she didn''t have to go this way. "Master''s daughter?" Luo Xuanshuang''s mind flashed through the ice cave, the sleeping little girl. How could this happen? "I" "She is indeed your master''s daughter. As for why she wakes up, why is it like this, it is best to ask your master if you have any questions." Akabane interrupted him, helped him up and handed it over. Luo Xuanshuang pursed the corners of his mouth, and saw the discomfort in Chiyu''s eyes, he knew that Chiyu didn''t like her very much. "The city lord clearly knows that Master will not tell me this." The city lord does not like to have a relationship with the master. Outsiders only know that they are in the same school, but they dont know that the city lord and the master are not the same master. City Lord, doesn''t like Master. Even if it wasn''t pleasing to the eye, if it wasn''t from the same family, she was afraid that she would not even care about the position of Xiao Xuancheng City Lord. "That''s your business, I can''t control it." Akabane answered in an angry tone. Luo Xuanshuang took Long Xiaoer and sighed. Chiyu looked at Luo Xuanshuang and looked down at Long Xiaoer, his eyes seemed to be looking at another person through her. "Xiao Xuan." Chi Yu frowned. His eyes... "Huh?" Luo Xuanshuang immediately returned to his senses, raising his eyes in response. The look in his eyes just now disappeared completely. Xiaoxuan. Only the city lord of the summoning domain would call him this way. Akabane looked at him for a while, but couldn''t find what was in his eyes just now, so Akabane sat back. "I heard that you went to Cangling Country and met someone you like? Is the other party just a sideline of the Xiao family?" Thinking of the news he heard during that time, Akabane frowned. He was brought up by Long Zun, and she knew best if he would be moved by someone. "Do not!" Luo Xuanshuang''s expression changed, without even thinking about it, he immediately denied it! Akabane was not surprised to see him deny it immediately. Luo Xuanshuang is indeed not a person who can touch the truth, just like Long Zun. The two of them, the teacher and the apprentice, are exactly the same on this point. "That''s not important anymore, the Xiao family... is gone." Chiyu covered the emotion in his eyes and said lightly. When Yang Huo outside heard this, his fingertips jumped slightly. Luo Xuanshuang''s fingers curled up a little bit and clenched unconsciously. The city lord said that, the Xiao family was really gone. The vague thought in his mind came out, and Luo Xuanshuang immediately squeezed it out! "Go." Akabane waved his hand. "Xiao Xuan retire." Luo Xuanshuang folded his fists and bent over, hugged Long Xiaoer horizontally, turned and walked out of the car. Holding Long Xiaoer, Luo Xuanshuang didn''t hesitate, walked into the air and quickly walked towards Longzun''s palace. Yang Huo watched him leave, and turned to face Chiyu in the car, "City Lord, don''t you go in?" "No, go back to Xiao Xuancheng." "Yes." Yang Huo put it back on the small ladder and got in the car. The double-winged Tianma spread its wings and walked towards the sky, making a bend in the sky, and it quickly walked towards Xiao Xuancheng. Yang Huo looked ahead, and the corner of his eyes fell on the Wanqing Peak below. "City Lord, isn''t the Xiao family gone long ago?" Why did the city lord say just now, the side branch, if it''s gone? "Everyone thinks so, so it seems that Xiao Canglan is smarter than anyone, but he still never escaped." There was a dull voice in the car, and no emotions could be heard. Yang Huo smiled coldly, "So, is the Xiao family completely gone?" "It is said that Xiao Canglan''s daughter who had gone out for training hurried back when she heard the news, and wanted to save Xiao Canglan, but in the end she couldn''t escape." Yang Huo stared at the front, his mouth twitched, his eyes like stagnant water. "The Xiao family is really gone." The person in the car did not answer, and the fast-moving car on the horizon quickly left the summoning domain as the night fell. At the moment when night fell, the entire Wanqing Peak was deserted. No one here will serve you, and no one will prepare food for you. It can be said that it is completely stocked. If this is not Wanqing Peak, it will almost make people doubt that the people here have been discarded. In the middle of the night, the cold figure quietly walked into the dense forest. He took out a bottle from his arms and sprinkled the powder in the bottle into the forest! Chapter 684: No guilty conscience, what is he shouting! ? In the depths of the forest, the eager beasts slowly walked slowly, and a pair of eyes of different colors stared at the rows of houses in front. The meditator in the forest room heard the movement outside and immediately opened his eyes. I saw him strode to the window and looked outside... He almost screamed! Warcraft! There are probably as many as a dozen! The level... is not low! and many more! Looking to the other side, he immediately turned and walked out. Do not! Not a dozen! They are surrounded by Warcraft! What happened? How come there are so many monsters here suddenly, looking at the posture, they are coming to attack them! Who provokes something? What did you do? Otherwise, how could you be besieged by Warcraft! Even though Wan Qingfeng was attacked by monsters, that was also the time when monsters foraged for food. There was no such thing as being surrounded by monsters like this! The man quickly rushed out of the forest and ran to Xiao Muling''s door first. "Boom boom!" "problem occurs!" The person inside didn''t answer, he said hurriedly, and ran forward. Xiao Muling, who was cultivating in the space, heard the movement from outside, opened his eyes, and then swam out of the Lingyuan Pool. Zhu Yan stirred her little wings and took out her coat in front of her. "What?" she asked. The moment she walked up, her body was already dry. "The people outside didn''t say anything, so they said something went wrong." It also wants to know what''s wrong. Xiao Muling took the coat, put it on quickly, straightened her hair, and turned to walk out of the space. She walked into the room, it was still dim, but she didn''t stop, walked directly to the door and opened the door. The moment the door opened, she immediately looked at the dense forest ahead. Between the dense forest, a dangerous atmosphere spread over, a pair of eyes fixed on their side. Warcraft! Lots of Warcraft! At least thirty or more! Wan Qingfeng, is there really a monster attack in the middle of the night? But didn''t Zhou Ye say that Warcraft would not take the initiative to attack? This is called no active attack! ? At this time, the children in the front room also rushed out. "Mo Xiao!" Zhou Ye walked over quickly, looking at the eyes of the dense forest in front, panic was drawn across his face, and he didn''t walk over again. Xiao Muling heard this shout and looked back. Standing a few feet away, Zhou Ye beckoned to himself, "Come here." Looking at the dense forest and then at Zhou Ye, she still walked over. "It''s Warcraft, let''s go quickly." Seeing her coming, Zhou Ye hurriedly said something and walked outside quickly. Xiao Muling glanced back, and could almost confirm the level of those monsters, not particularly high, but... Forget it. If she made a move, it would be too high-profile as Akabane said. Followed Zhou Ye to the outside and walked to the hall in the middle of the two rows of rooms, Xiao Muling finally saw everyone here in full. Just as Zhou Ye told her, it was almost the same. Sitting on the side with gloomy eyes, Zhou Ye and the group of children gathered together. The rest of the people were scattered everywhere, one by one seemed calm, but in fact they looked outside from time to time with horror. They are not afraid of anything else, they are afraid of Warcraft rushing over, and they will not even be able to do defense at that time. So many Warcraft! Xiao Muling found a place to sit down indifferently, and looked at their trembling lips one by one, she was silent. Here, the coolest person is the teenager standing at the door. Probably... At the age of fifteen, the aura on his body is not weaker than that of sullenness. But compared to the cold breath on Yin Sui''s body, he was simply too normal. "Roar--" "Wow!" "Shasha~" No one spoke in the hall, and in the silent night, the surrounding movement was obvious. From these voices, it can be determined that the Beast has crossed the dense forest and is walking towards them. "Who provoked the beast!" The person next to Yin Sui patted the table and stood up. This sudden sound shocked most people in the hall. Seeing that he was speaking out, those who were frightened breathed a sigh of relief. No one said anything, let alone answer his question. Xiao Muling scanned between them, his eyes finally staying on Yin Sui. He is not quite right. Yin Sui felt that someone was watching him, and immediately stood up and straightened her body. "What do you think of me?" When Yin Sui said so, everyone looked over. After falling on him for a while, they looked at Xiao Muling again, looking in the direction he was looking at. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, and she said coldly, "What is your guilty conscience?" His expression just now was too guilty. Yin Sui''s heart murmured, and her voice became louder, "Who is guilty!" "rustle!" "boom--" The movement outside is getting bigger and bigger, and Warcraft is getting closer to them! Several figures immediately walked to Yin Sui, and the person next to him grabbed his collar even more. "What the **** did you do!" If it was not confirmed just now, then it is confirmed now! No guilty conscience, what is he shouting! ? A pair of eyes fell on Yin Sui, and Yin Sui became more and more guilty by them. Finally gritted his teeth, he pushed away the people in front of him. "I just accidentally sprinkled a little cloud root ear powder! Just a little bit!" He compared it a little bit and ignored the whole bottle! Yungen Ear Fan! When the four words fell, everyone present was shocked! Xiao Muling blinked and looked at Yin Sui, feeling speechless. Where did the Summoning Domain come from, such a mindless one? In such a place full of monsters, he sprinkled a bit of cloud root ear powder. Does he think he has lived too long? Not to mention too much, even that little bit can attract all the monsters around! With a light movement of her finger, Xiao Muling looked at Yin Sui thoughtfully. He did it on purpose! He didn''t aim at everyone, but attracted Warcraft to deal with her! Thinking of what happened during the day, Xiao Muling quickly connected all these things together, looking at the gloomy eyes a little bit colder. The person in front of Yin Sui shouted directly, "Yin Sui, do you want to die?" Dare to put anything! I don''t know the taste of the powder that Warcraft likes the most, he even sprinkled a little! At Wanqingfeng, he sprinkled cloud root ear powder! There are warcrafts all around here, and now there is only such a little besieging them, and soon more warcrafts will come! The young man at the door turned around and threw a punch directly to Yin Sui''s face! "Yan Qing! You..." Yin Sui said that he was going to fight back, and the person next to him threw a punch again, hitting the other half of his face. "you guys" What else Yin Sui wanted to say, she saw them looking at herself fiercely. There are so many people, he has only one person now, so he can only swallow all his unwillingness back. "Rumble" It was the sound of things breaking and houses being knocked down! Hearing the movement close at hand, everyone present was shaken. Sit and wait? When the Beast finds them, they will all become the belly food of the orcs! Chapter 685: Change, become fierce! Yan Qing turned around and walked to the door again. Looking at the looming figure next to him, he squeezed the door. Although they have been practicing since childhood, they have encountered things, but this is the first time such a siege of Warcraft. So many, so many Warcraft siege! In the past, when I saw Warcraft, it was at most one, and it was a domesticated one. It''s full of offensiveness like this, and dozens of them... Even though he had always been steady, he couldn''t help losing his calmness at this time, his face turned pale because of fear. The people in it are like this. They are usually proud and talented, and they are extremely proud. But they are all in their teens, and the youngest is only a few years old. When did they see this scene again. Xiao Muling sat in the indifferent appearance, and compared with them, they seemed to be in two worlds. It''s just that Xiao Muling didn''t plan to get ahead at this time, she was just a teenager now. But because of his talent, he was accepted here. And she didn''t believe that if something happened here, the people in Summoning Domain would just sit back and watch. As long as they are here, the outside World of Warcraft can''t easily enter. So many people. Joint defense can still be blocked for a long time. Of course, the premise is that no one is a monster. "How about people going to other peaks?" The voice sounded, and one person suggested. "It''s too late, I was afraid it was okay when I first discovered Warcraft." Another person replied, saying nothing. "I want to leave here!" Suddenly, a figure stood up and rushed out! "Hey!" Yan Qing stretched out her hand, but did not hold the person who was faster than usual because of fear. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, and saw the afterimage flash by, and in a blink of an eye she was already standing in front of the person. Seeing her stopping the person, the people behind heaved a sigh of relief. "go back!" The face of the person in front of him was pale, and Xiao Muling relentlessly yelled at the young man who was only thirteen or fourteen years old. The person''s fear at the sight of Xiao Muling was even greater. Swallowing hard, slowly backing away. "Roar~" There was a low roar, and the giant shadow rushed! "Be careful!" Yan Qing yelled, wanting to go out to stop, but there was no time to arrive. That young man... he turned his back to the Warcraft! The man who retreated saw the giant shadow rushing over, his legs softened, and he didn''t know how to retreat for a while. So big! Bigger than a few of them combined! Be strong! And sharp fangs! Yin Sui looked at Xiao Muling''s back and rushed towards a monster, he stood up excitedly. That''s it! Torn him! Dead this kid who doesn''t know what to do! Xiao Muling didn''t look back, but knew where the monster was. She pushed the person in front of her back with a palm, and Yan Qing quickly caught it. At this time, a piece of raw fish and blood flew out of the hall and passed by her. The behemoth rushing over saw the piece of meat and bit it! Xiao Muling frowned and glanced back, walked back immediately, and quickly closed the door. Outside the door, a few more figures rushed out in the dark, and they began to bite the **** flesh. Listening to the sound, the people in the hall knew that it was the Beast sharing that **** piece of meat. After eating that piece of meat, it''s their turn! Through the gaps, they saw more and more dark shadows outside, and the aura became heavier and heavier! Yan Qing''s face turned pale and her hands were shaking. The people behind also stepped back, holding their breath, fearing that the biting monsters outside would find them and rush in immediately! Zhou Ye and the group of children, they covered each other''s ears and leaned close to each other. They are already panicking, and they don''t know what to do next. Xiao Muling looked at them, and then at the Warcraft approaching outside. Raising her hand and rubbing her eyebrows, she sighed. Looking at the person who was pulled back in front of him and couldn''t stand up with soft legs. She really doesn''t want to care. But if this continues, everyone has to die here. Beasts that eat meat, taste the taste of meat, they will be more eager to eat meat. Besides, the monsters that were attracted by Yungen Ear Fan, they would be more excited than usual. If not, how could she stop people. Isn''t it just worry, the monsters eat people and become more crazy. "You shouldn''t throw the meat out." Yan Qing looked at the monsters outside and said in a deep voice. The people behind were complacent about saving Xiao Muling for themselves. Upon hearing Yan Qing''s words, they immediately became dissatisfied. "We saved him!" Those few people pointed at Xiao Muling, that was impassioned. "Do I have to thank you very much." Xiao Muling glanced at them, and his tone became colder than before. "What do you mean, we saved you, how can you help Yan Qing speak!" People who didn''t understand what happened, heard Xiao Muling''s tone, they almost exploded. "Roar!" "Wow!" "expensive--" The monsters outside approached, obviously they had finished eating the meat, and knew that there was someone inside, they were about to attack! "After eating the pieces of meat, they seemed, as if they were...more fierce than before." Zhou Ye took the youngest child, looked at the voice approaching outside, pretending to be calm. Unfortunately, his voice was trembling, without any convincing power. Just now, the group of people who pointed to Xiao Muling and thought she didn''t know what was good or bad when they heard this, their faces suddenly paled. what? ! Change, become fierce! Eat meat... The beasts that can''t be hungry, taste the taste of meat, otherwise they will be crazier. The few people who were panicked only then remembered what everyone could say casually on the mainland. When they heard it, they were still thinking, if they are tired of listening to this kind of words every day, is there nothing new? But when they really met Warcraft, they found that they listened every day, but they might not be able to do it! Yan Qing stood there, looking calm, but actually was too panic. Except for Xiao Muling, there is no such thing as a calm person. Xiao Muling was a little helpless, but she knew she couldn''t just sit back and watch. "When I came, I saw the open space outside, there seemed to be traces of the formation, we can find a way to open it. Once the formation is activated, the people in the Summoning Domain will definitely find that it should also be able to resist the monsters, and maybe it can support them. Even if we can''t wait for them to come, we might be able to take the opportunity to leave Wanqingfeng, only Wanqingfeng has Yungen ear fans. We went to hide in other places, and the Warcraft should have left during the day. "The smell of Yungen ear powder can only last so long. There are so many people here, without revealing their strength, she can''t take care of them, and can only use this method. The tone of her speech was gentle and steady. The calm words came into my ears, and everyone was slightly startled. Seeing her as calm and calm as usual, they all thought this young man was crazy! But somehow, my heart was calmed a lot. Zhou Ye looked over and asked in a deep voice. "The formation is outside, and the monsters are also outside. We can''t even go out." Although he was also very scared, it was not much better than Yin Sui and the others around him. "I''ll go!" Chapter 686: My son has bad intentions? A firm and somewhat nervous voice came, and everyone looked over. Yan Qing stared at the outside firmly, her fists clenched, as if she had made up some kind of determination. Seeing Yan Qing said this, the others stopped talking, and Yin Sui and the people around him shrank back. "Yes, but this array requires at least three people to open it. In addition to the three openers, someone has to stop the monster." While talking, Xiao Muling looked at Yin Sui and them. Zhou Ye and the others also silently looked at Yin Sui them. Among those present, the older ones, except Yan Qing, were all standing on the dark side. If someone wants to help, naturally they should choose someone from them. Those few people still wanted to retire, but when they saw Yan Qing and the others, they were embarrassed to retire again. Yin Sui looked at Xiao Muling, then at Yan Qing, frowned, and suddenly realized that something was wrong! Let them do this and that, how is this kid! I sprinkled Yungen ear powder by myself, just to deal with this kid, but not to let this kid be the backbone and let everyone listen to him! Thinking of this, Yin Sui immediately stood up. "You said there is a battle outside, do we have to believe it? Boy, you are not much older than us, so why instruct us to do things! They are all evil beasts outside, and they have already tasted the taste of flesh and blood. If you let us go, it is no different from sending you to death. Are you thinking something in your heart, let us go out to die, and you will profit by your own fisherman! " Yin Sui pointed at Xiao Muling, that was a righteous remark. It seems that he is the kindest and most righteous person in it. After listening to his words, the people next to him also began to waver. correct! Why are they listening to the kid? He is not the biggest of them! Here, they are all the same, equal, and have the same status. So why do they listen to him? It would be nice to stay in this hall. They can wait here for the people of Summoning Domain to save them, so why rush out to die! Warcraft now, no and no attack. Obviously, it is not that they dare not rush in, they rush out, maybe something will happen. No, something will happen when you go out! The few people who were about to be moved because Yan Qing was the first to stand up suddenly lost their voices and backed away. Xiao Muling''s face was cold, and the temperature of her gloomy eyes was completely gone. idiot! Zhu Yan looked at the person standing opposite, covering his face and sighing. Hopeless. Didn''t he see that Xiao Xiao didn''t want to do it at first, only when someone rushed out, Xiao Xiao stopped it? If it weren''t for this situation, it was really terrible, Xiao Xiao didn''t want to hurt himself, he thought Xiao Xiao was willing to intervene in this mess? He was so embarrassed to yell, and he didn''t look at the mess, who caused it! WoW hasn''t rushed in directly now, do they think they dare not? These humans are too naive. He didn''t move when Xiao Xiao was talking, but returned. Missed the opportunity, wait for the meeting, it depends on how they cry. "My son has no good intentions?" Leng Shuang''s bone-eroding voice fell. After Xiao Muling said this, he took a step toward a gloomy step. Everyone at the scene shuddered. They looked at Xiao Muling, who was full of chills with a cold frost, and his heart immediately raised his throat! Yan Qing was still thinking about going out to talk, and a chill came next to him, and he looked over. The moment his gaze fell on Xiao Muling''s body, his pupils shrank. What a strong momentum! Yin Sui is cold on his body, so he is always not afraid of cold frost. But at this time, he felt the chill around him, making him want to tremble with the cold. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the person next to him, biting the tip of his tongue sullenly, and the sweet smell spread out, and he forced himself to calm down. What are you afraid of? Could this kid still kill him? "Then why are you gesticulating here!" He lifted his chin, bluffing. He has to be hard-mouthed! Make trouble! Yan Qing''s face turned blue. Zhu Yan shook his head, this person was hopelessly stupid. Originally it was just a matter of injury, but now I am afraid that it will be... dying. Xiao Muling frowned and scolded coldly. "Why don''t you ask yourself, and what good things you did just now!" The cold words fell, and the air shook fiercely! The powerful pressure falls on the body, like a thousand pounds of gravity! The person standing next to Yin Sui looked at Xiao Muling in terror, only feeling that his body was weak and backing away. If you touch something behind you, lean directly on it. If they don''t do this, they are afraid that they will weaken their legs and kneel on the ground! Obviously he looked at a kid who was as big as them, no, he looked thinner and thinner than them, how could he have such a terrifying aura? At this time, they thought of another thing. The person in front of you was sent by Akabane Castle Lord! Although most of them didn''t go out at the time, they knew that the man who drove was by Akabane Castle Master. Because when they came, they had all been in the city lord''s mansion, had seen the city lord Akabane, and had also seen the man next to him. I heard that that person would not leave Akabane Castle Master for half a step. Since he was there at the time, Akabane City Master must be there! Ignoring their pale faces and fearful appearances, the cold voice continued to sound, and the terrifying aura unfolded silently. "I asked you to sprinkle the cloud root ear powder? Bring these monsters! I asked you to throw the meat out, making these monster ear powders that fell into madness even crazier!?" With a loud questioning, he fell sonorously in the hall, constantly echoing! The young figure stood upright, staring at them with cold and firm eyes, and the momentum on his body, powerful and terrifying! Obviously he is right in front of him, but for a moment he feels that he needs to look up to see! Everyone stared at Xiao Muling blankly, and for a while, no one could say a word. The heartbeat sounds like a drum! Yan Qing stared at Xiao Muling blankly, her heart was already full of turbulent waves! He has always felt that he is good, talented, never proud, and calm when he encounters things. But looking at the boy in front of him, he was so weak! Facing Xiao Muling''s questioning, everyone squirmed their lips and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Do not! Of course not him! He even stopped the people who rushed out in time. When the noise from outside came to her ears, Xiao Muling sneered, "Don''t have a good chance." She moved a few steps aside, while at the same time "boom--" The huge figure slammed into it, smashing the closed door to pieces! Yan Qing saw the smashed giant shadow and quickly retreated. The place where he stood just now was in a mess. Seeing the crack exploding in the mess, Yan Qing immediately understood why Xiao Muling moved. The location of WoW Station was the closest to where she had just stood. The huge and hideous figure fell, and the red eyes fell on them, full of greed! "Wow--" "Boom!" "Boom" At this time, the sound of more violent collapse sounded from all directions! Chapter 687: Kill it now! That is The sound of a house collapsing! "Boom" The idea just flashed through everyone''s minds, and the houses that had been intact around them collapsed in an instant! The roof fell, they gasped, and they wanted to retreat aside! However, they were dumbfounded just after taking a step! Around them, there are Warcraft in all directions! Warcraft didn''t know when, quietly gathered and surrounded them! These are the ones that completely destroyed the house! Now even the most basic hiding place is gone, all the places the eyes see are all monsters. A pair of red eyes fell on them, as if to say that they are the best food, and they want to tear them apart into their abdomen! When everyone was dumbfounded, Yan Qing was the first to recover. I saw him raise his hand, and the powerful wind power danced from his hand, and the falling roof was knocked out by the wind power! "Boom!" "Wow--" The sound of shattered and scattered on the ground sounded, and everyone finally returned to their senses. Zhou Ye brought a group of children to Xiao Muling''s side. After just now, he knew that only by following this person, that was the safest. Yin Sui, and the group of people around him are stupid! If it wasn''t for them to hesitate and obey the arrangement early, they would rush out first, and they would not be surrounded by these monsters! Xiao Muling looked at the demon beasts standing densely all around him, and couldn''t see the slightest surprise in his eyes. As early as when she proposed to rush out, she had explored it calmly and mentally. She knew these monsters and was ready to encircle them. Let them not even have a place to retreat. It''s a pity that this group of idiots not only didn''t listen to her, they also suspected that she had ulterior motives. it''s good now. No need to think about it. Seeing dozens of monsters besieging him, Xiao Muling took a deep breath and resisted the urge to curse. At the beginning, she was alone in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, and she was not besieged by Warcraft like this when she encountered the beast tide! She really has to thank these idiots, otherwise she really doesn''t know what it''s like to be besieged by Warcraft! The monsters standing in all directions, staring at them, slowly approached. They know that the young people in front of them are not strong and talented. If they are eaten by them, it will definitely be of great benefit! Thinking of this, they can''t wait even more! The breath of Warcraft is close in front of them, and they can even clearly feel the breath of Warcraft and the feeling of breathing on their faces. Everyone present, except for Xiao Muling, was so scared that their hairs were all erected. Obviously, they had been besieged, and there was no barrier around them. The monsters did not move immediately. They stared at Xiao Muling as if they were afraid of something. The subtle mental power spread around, and the monster felt the mental power and did not dare to attack it rashly for a while. But here are a group of small children. Although they have good talents, they don''t know what is called mental oppression. They were panicked at this time, seeing the Warcraft looking at them constantly, they thought it was the Warcraft who was looking at which one of them was the best, and they decided which one to eat first. Although there are still small children here, one by one is extremely scared, but they did not cry. It''s just human instinct that keeps them close together and close to each other, as if this can get a little comfort. "The son..." Yan Qing looked at Xiao Muling nervously, his lips frightened. "Just now, is the method still useful?" They seem to have no other way. When the people next to Yin Sui heard this, they all looked over, staring at Xiao Muling with a pair of eyes. Yes, is it useful? They are willing! Whatever they do, they are willing! Just now he spoke rudely and provoked a demon''s sorrow. At this time, his legs were frightened, and he was frozen in place and couldn''t do anything. He looked more scared than those younger than him. "Yes, but I can''t guarantee anything." She said coldly. With such a large herd, everyone can run out, and that''s a real hell. After hearing this, everyone''s faces became pale again. They, missed the best opportunity? "The formation requires three people, Yan Qing, don''t go, you will block the monsters with me, Zhou Ye, protect the people around you." Xiao Muling arranged in a deep voice, and quickly glanced at the surrounding monsters. Yan Qing and Zhou Ye nodded at the same time. Although they were also afraid, this is not the time to be afraid! Xiao Muling looked at the location of the monsters, knowing that the ray of mental power he revealed would not scare them for long. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the opposite person, "The rest is arranged by yourself. There must be three people standing on the three columns in the courtyard, and you can open the formation with the force of the original force!" They are not afraid that she has ulterior motives, so now they will do it by themselves! Those people were about to nod their heads when an angry roar sounded. The huge figure flew over from the front, opening a mouthful of blood at them! That ray of mental power finally couldn''t help them! Xiao Muling''s Yuan Li condensed in his hands, just thinking about condensing the weapon, realized that it was also a relatively powerful Yuan Li Ling tactic, which could not be used. At this time, Yan Qing walked over, the long sword was unsheathed, and the vitality in his hand quickly condensed and opened! Yuanli manipulated the long sword and shuttled toward the rushing monsters! Seeing the swift blade attack, the monster stopped the offensive posture and took a step back. "Roar--" A low roar sounded, a powerful wave of air struck, and the flying sword flew back. Yan Qingfei grabbed it by herself, and her figure fell. The low roar fell, and all the surrounding monsters attacked at that moment. The nine people around Yin Sui walked out at the same time, unfolding Yuanli in different directions, forcibly condensing Yuanli out of the shield! "Bang, bang, bang" The giant shadows slammed into each other, and the shield was cracked. Each of the nine people rolled over, and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. Now, as long as they can live, let alone forcibly gather the shield, let them do anything, they are willing! Xiao Muling glanced at the first attacking monsters, and then at the group of beasts attacking from the surrounding area. Without hesitation, she walked out of their cohesive shield. "Mo Xiao!" When Zhou Ye saw her going out, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he yelled. The flame in his hand burned, and the power of the flame opened. The monster that wanted to attack again felt the hot temperature hit, and roared and immediately avoided the attack! Immediately after a few monsters attacked, Yan Qing came over and swung his long sword. The flames in Xiao Muling''s hands changed, and they were formed by the force of the wind. The force of the wind shook away, and shook the flames in her hand! With a "boom", the flame centered on Xiao Muling and exploded a huge fiery red flower in front of everyone! The fire light surrounded everyone, and the attacking Warcraft felt the hot temperature and retreated steadily! Get out! Xiao Muling looked over, and Yan Qing let out a low growl when she saw her expression. "Come back, and kill now!" Chapter 688: See it doesnt tear up this kid! Hearing this scolding, the light flashed across Yin Sui''s eyes, and he rushed out first regardless of other people! Everyone saw that Yin Sui was running faster than anyone else, and there was a burst of teeth grinding! I didn''t see him when I started, and when I ran, he ran faster than anyone else! Why did they believe him at the time! If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t be in this predicament now! Looking at the shadowy figure running away, now they can''t wait to tear him up and throw it out. At least for the time being, he can still attract the eyes of Warcraft, buy time for them, and will not only escape like now. Thinking of this, everyone immediately removed the Yuanli shield, and then rushed outside! No hesitation! Now they dare not hesitate! This flame support has been hard-won! When they glanced over Xiao Muling, everyone''s eyes became a little hotter! They only know one thing now, he is the strongest among them! Zhou Ye looked at the group of people around him who were as big as him, and pulled the youngest one. "go!" Everyone rushed out, Xiao Muling looked at their figures, and then the flames in his hands withdrew. Seeing the flames move away, the monsters rushed over again desperately! A huge encircling circle surrounded Xiao Muling. The monsters looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes, fierce and angry. This kid! It''s this kid! If it weren''t for this kid, these humans would have been eaten by them! At this moment, Zhu Yan jumped out of the space, looked at the rushing monsters, opened his mouth, and the billowing flames flew toward them like a fire dragon! Nine flames of sky fire! Feeling the hot temperature, WoW was shocked and quickly backed away. Xiao Muling took advantage of the gap in their retreat and flew out and walked out. Jiuyan Tianhuo didn''t attack them much, just flew out and scared these monsters and dispersed. Its better to be careful where you call the domain. The appearance of the Nine Flame Skyfire here will only cause more trouble. Zhu Yan knew that Xiao Muling didn''t want to be exposed, so he did this. Otherwise, with Xiao Muling''s strength, she would use these beasts, where would it be necessary. Opening a passage for Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan immediately returned to the space. Walking out of the besieged place, Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing as she watched Zhu Yan''s hurried back. Why is it so worried about her? In the situation just now, she can open a way out by herself. The sound of the battle came from the front, Xiao Muling immediately put away her thoughts, and when she looked forward, she opened her mouth. by! Outside, more Warcraft! She still thought, rushing out of the encirclement would be less passive. As a result, the same. Yin Sui was the first to rush out, so he was surrounded by monsters as soon as he went out. Yan Qing and the others are not in a good situation either. They often gather together, but there are also more monsters attacking them. The stronger one makes an offense, and the others try to gather their vitality as a defense. Their cooperation made it impossible for Warcraft to break through for a while. She looked at the three pillars that were in different positions, then looked at their positions, frowning. The idea of ??three people stepping on the cylinder at the same time is difficult. The fierce force struck behind him, and the giant shadow flew! Xiao Muling didn''t even turn her head back. When they flew over, she flew away, the ethereal figure flew past, and then slowly landed on the ground. The moonlight was faint, and Xiao Muling couldn''t see clearly what beast was outside. In the light of the fire just now, she probably saw a few ends around the hall clearly. There were two wolf tribes, three tiger tribes, two bear tribes, and a few of them were relatively small, and I didn''t see them clearly, and they didn''t tell which monsters were or their names. Yan Qing was flustered, and he was a little relieved when he saw Xiao Muling coming out. He was worried that the boy would let them out and he could not get out. Xiao Muling glanced at the monster that was still attacking her, and the corner of his eyes looked back at Yan Qing, just to meet his worried eyes. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, sighed, and then she flew over and walked over. It''s all for this purpose. It''s a while if you can hold it for a while. Must find a way to open the array! "boom!" A figure flew in front of everyone, and the person was hit by the palm of the monster and knocked out. I saw him rolling several times on the ground, leaving several claw marks on his body by the monsters, and the places where he rubbed on the ground had become broken. However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to himself, and he couldn''t even manage the injuries on his body. Because another monster attacked, and wanted to take advantage of his weakness, and make a fatal blow to him! "Boom!" The claws of the demon fell, and the person who got up from the ground lifted his hands and blocked his head. Yuan Li condensed to form a shield, and his whole body was slapped heavily by a paw, bending a bit. With the smell of rust in his mouth, the shield was nearly shattered at the moment the giant claws of the beast were photographed, and it would not last long. Seeing the situation here, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and swung his sword to repel the monster in front of him. Immediately afterwards, I saw him fly, jump in front of the person, lifted it up and gave the monster a sword! WoW did not expect that Yan Qing would come over suddenly and gave himself a sword, which he did not avoid. The wound made it roar in anger, lifted the other paw, and patted Yan Qing! That paw fell from the top of the head! Xiao Muling knew the purpose of Warcraft. Seeing Yan Qing who was busy attacking Warcraft from behind, she ignored the claw, so she put away her thoughts. A flame condensed in his hand, and the flame hit the monster in front of him. The painful roar of the body was affected, and the beast gritted his teeth and rushed over again. The icy sight glanced at that monster, eros the bones and frost, with the oppression of the strong! The monster attacking Xiao Muling was stunned, stopped unconsciously, and didn''t dare to come closer. At this moment, Xiao Muling flew up to Yan Qing''s side. Seeing the giant claws falling from the top, she leaped forward, taking advantage of the fact that everyone did not notice her, the Yuanli Long Sword in her hand condensed! "Wow--" "Boom!" Two noises spread, and the heavy object fell to the ground! The pungent smell of blood spread, and the painful voice of the beast resounded through this ten thousand peaks! Yan Qing looked at the giant claws that fell next to him, and only then realized that the monster he had stabbed just now did not attack the person it had just attacked, but wanted to kill himself! With lingering fear, he glanced at the paws on the ground and saw Xiao Muling falling beside him. "thank" Before the words were finished, the monster attacked. There is no time to say thanks at this time, they are now alive, it would be nice! The monster that had been stunned by Xiao Muling just now came back to his senses. It looked at Xiao Muling and became even more angry! Damn kid, he was bluffed! See it doesn''t tear up this kid! Xiao Muling watched the battle, the wounds on these teenagers were getting more and more, and the injuries they suffered were getting more and more serious. The demon is just a broken claw, it is not enough to shock! These people around her won''t be able to hold on for long, once the energy is exhausted and the vitality is exhausted, they will be dismembered by the monsters! "Help me!" Chapter 689: Retribution! The shouting sound rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling looked up. A person not far away was bitten by a monster, and he was about to be taken away. There was blood all over him at this time. The people next to him struggled to stop, but there was no way to stop it! In WoW''s mouth, he was still struggling. I don''t know if it''s a desire to survive, he was hurt by sharp teeth all over, and he could still call out soberly. Xiao Muling looked at that figure and swung the wind whip in his hand! "Snapped!" The power of the long whip was drawn on the body of the beast, and the moment the whip fell, the power of the wind grew long thorns! When the whip fell, the hard skin of the beast was also beaten to pieces! It opened its mouth and yelled in pain, and the person in it fell out. The man hurriedly crawled across the ground, looked at Xiao Muling who was a few meters away, and kept saying "thank you". The moment the person next to WoW let go of his mouth, he condensed his vitality to stand behind him. Only when he fell to the ground can he climb on the ground safely to crowded places. The most crowded places are currently the most dangerous and safest places. Seeing the monsters getting crazier and crazier, Xiao Muling knew to continue and couldn''t stop it. Open the battle. The most important thing is to open the array now! But... how do you start the battle? His gaze scanned between them quickly, looking at them, who were already covered in injuries, and immediately dispelled the idea. Can''t rely on them anymore. Sweeping his gaze at the location of the monster, Xiao Muling''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. "Yan Qing!" Xiao Muling spoke, turning around and hurriedly glanced at Yan Qing. Seeing a torn wound on his body, she opened her mouth and the words did not continue. Yan Qing can be said to be the only person in this group who can remain calm and has the strongest strength, but he is like this now... Yan Qing heard this sound, and she couldn''t help looking at it. He really...has no extra strength. He could feel that he was called a young man, he was called Mo Xiao, right? That''s what Zhou Ye called him. Mo Xiao was in these beasts, not being oppressed like them and could only defend. He can even attack. In this situation, people can be saved. He called himself just now, maybe he thought of a certain way, but he couldn''t respond. He thought too, but was besieged by Warcraft. "Yin Sui, what are you doing?" The roar sounded, other people didn''t have time to watch, but Xiao Muling did. She saw that Yin Sui didn''t know what she had taken out, and the surrounding monsters no longer approached him. Xiao Muling frowned slightly as his gaze fell on the thing in his hand. That is Spirit weapon. Can be used as a defensive weapon! Yin Sui held the spiritual weapon and glanced at them with a smile. "You guys just play slowly here!" He was holding the spirit weapon, and the monster could not attack him, nor could it get close to him. In the end, WoW gave up to deal with him. Yin Sui seemed to have grasped this point, holding the spirit weapon in his hand, and was about to leave. He thought, as long as he doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter who dies here. He has a spiritual weapon to protect him, even if he gets hurt, he can still leave here alive! At this time, in this battle, except for Xiao Muling, he had the least wounds on his body. Xiao Muling was not injured because Warcraft couldn''t get close to her, but Yin Sui relied on the magic weapon in his hand. Hearing Yin Sui''s proud words, everyone was extremely angry! Damn bastard! Overcast! They remembered it! Xiao Muling watched Yin Sui walk to the edge of the monster, and the monster next to her attacked, and she raised her hand to block it! The figure didn''t move at all, but the Warcraft took a few steps after raising his hand! Seeing Yin Sui was about to leave, a faint smile flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes. How could he let him leave so easily. At this time, the mental power broke through, quietly passing between the battles! The silent mental power formed power and was drawn toward Yin Sui''s hand! The sudden tingling made Yin Sui let go of her hand suddenly. "Boom!" The monster next to him also ran into it! The Yin Sui, who was hit by the monster, fell uncontrollably to the ground. The monster next to him kicked a step and landed on him, and then the sound of broken bones sounded. Yin Sui struggled with pain and fainted. Those who saw this scene were immediately overjoyed! Retribution! Xiao Muling looked at the spiritual weapon that fell to the ground and immediately gathered his vitality. Yuan Li is like an arrow from the string, aiming at the spirit weapon and flying away! "Boom" A force exploded, the powerful force lashed at the monster, and the vast force pushed it, pushing all the attacking figures! The spirit weapon was broken, but there was a hard barrier blocking them! "Kick all the monsters out!" Xiao Muling''s voice spread, and everyone did not hesitate! They just saw the monster rushing over and being shaken by the force, and then there was a force that enveloped them, which made them less than half of the monster attack. There are only five or six monsters in front of you, and it is still possible to push them out of the range of power enveloped! Everyone used the strength of the milk to push the Warcraft in the simplest way. Their hands fell on the body of the beast, Yuan Li opened and pushed. "Boom!" "boom--" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of the impact sounded, and the monsters in front of them repelled from strength. As the Warcraft retreated, Xiao Muling raised his hand and gave it a palm. The figure that was retreating slowly, under this palm of strength, directly hit and flew out. All the beasts withdrew from the barrier, they wanted to rush over again, Xiao Muling gathered his vitality in front, blocking this shock! "boom--" The monsters were bounced back by the power, and they looked at the shield in front of them angrily. The food is right in front of you, right in front of you! Everyone was overjoyed seeing the demon being shaken back. With a breath, they all fell to the ground. Everyone is covered with wounds, if it weren''t for this sudden shield, they would have been powerless to defend now. The crowd lay there all around, struggling to breathe. If this is not the case, they worry that they will not be able to wake up if they go down. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw that not far away, they fainted and everyone gritted their teeth. I''m so innocent! This shield also blocked him! Seeing their angry eyes, Xiao Muling shrugged. Of course, the shield will help the Yin Sui block, after all, it is his thing, it is the closest to him. She just smashed the spirit weapon and let the spirit weapon release all its defensive power to form the shield. The monsters looked at those who fell, and they were no longer angry. Break through this barrier and they will be able to eat the most delicious food! Rush! The sound of the impact was louder than the other, and the person who had just lay down heard the sound aroused, and most of them were sober! This is only temporary, it can''t stop Warcraft for long! They sat up quickly, their wounds tugged, and the pain made their faces twisted. Glancing at the three columns, Xiao Muling glanced at the desperately attacking monsters, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Tap her toes and she flew up. "Mo Xiao!" Chapter 690: They are convinced! As everyone watched, Xiao Muling flew out of the shield that protected them. All the people who had just gotten their breaths stood up, ignoring the injuries on their bodies. Yan Qing didn''t care about anything else, so she had to follow. "Don''t come out." Xiao Muling said coldly when he saw their actions. They are now like this, they can''t help her out, and will cause her troubles. Hearing her scolding, those who wanted to help stopped. Watching someone come out, the Warcraft immediately flew up, opened his mouth, and used his sharp fangs to bite Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling looked down at the monster that rushed up, raised his foot and kicked it. Yuan Li opened up, and the monster that rushed up was kicked straight down! "Boom!" The monster was rolling on the ground, and the monster beside it ignored it, and rushed over again quickly. Xiao Muling walked in mid-air, not too high. Seeing that she was leaving, WoW immediately chased after her! Being watched by them, still want to go? ! The Warcraft''s attention suddenly shifted, and they all attacked Xiao Muling. The protected person was anxious, and could not wait to rush out immediately. Thinking of Xiao Muling''s words, they held back again. They weren''t the kind of **** who didn''t know how to be grateful. They just thought about running away alone. They really wanted to help out. Although they didn''t care about the battle just now, they also knew that this young man named Mo Xiao had blocked a lot for them. Yin Sui has always said that he is the strongest in Wanqingfeng, and he has no qualifications in front of this Mo Xiao! "What does he want to do?" Without blinking Zhou Ye''s eyelids, his gaze followed Xiao Muling all the time. Yan Qing calmed down and glanced at the spot where Xiao Muling had walked, her thoughts swiftly. What is he going to do? What else is there to make them safe? "Array! He wants to open an array!" what? ! Everyone looked over in shock, and then looked at Xiao Muling again. "Isn''t it okay for three people? He has only one person now!" They looked at Xiao Muling''s figure, feeling that their heads were about to break, and they didn''t know what Xiao Muling would do next. She was always in a position that was neither high nor low, which made the Warcraft feel that she could bite her when she jumped up. But every time I jumped up to the Warcraft, I couldn''t touch her, even the corners of the clothes. The food was right in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it, which made more and more beasts gathered here. Almost all the attention of Warcraft went to Xiao Muling''s side. The position where Xiao Muling walked in the air was getting more and more in the middle. That is... the middle position of the three columns! Yan Qing slowly widened his eyes, focusing on the three columns. At this moment, he felt that he understood what Mo Xiao was going to do! The Warcraft panted and looked at the figure in the sky, burning with anger. At this moment, they have a desire to win and lose in their hearts, and this desire to win makes them just want to fight! As for Yan Qing and others behind, they no longer cared about it, and they forgot that they were here to find food, and there was no need to surround this one. Warcraft buried his head and didn''t know what he was talking about. The sound of candle flame rang in Xiao Muling''s ear, and it translated all the words of the monsters to Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, you aroused public anger." After the translation, Zhu Yan smiled lightly, not looking worried. Now this group of monsters can only see Xiao Xiao. What I want to do most is to defeat Xiao Xiao. Warcraft''s desire to win, that is quite strong! Xiao Xiao seemed to understand them well. Xiao Muling looked at them disapprovingly, and at this moment, the group of beasts also looked over. They stepped back slowly, staring at Xiao Muling with fierce eyes, and didn''t intend to let it go. Xiao Muling stood there, and she was not shy about watching them. It seems that they are still looking forward to their next move. Suddenly, the retreating monster stopped. They gritted their teeth and rushed over at an extremely fast speed! Take a leap! All the monsters rushed over at the same time, they believed that there would always be a few heads that could rush to that position and bite Xiao Muling! This is what they were immersed in discussing just now! Seeing the beast leaping forward, the people behind the shield opened their eyes wide and immediately walked out. "stop!" Yan Qing quickly walked up to them and stopped them. "Yan Qing, he is in danger!" "We can''t hide like this!" "We just watched him as something happened, how is this different from that **** Yin Sui!" ... They just went to die together, and didn''t want to watch him die alone! Yan Qing was relieved to hear these words. Although most of them follow Yin Sui, they are not the same as Yin Sui. "He won''t let himself die, so calm down." Calm down, how calm down! Everyone was so anxious that they looked paler than before when they watched the figure of the monster rushing over! Looking at the monsters that could rush in front of him, Xiao Muling showed a faint smile in his eyes. At this moment, the monsters floating around her spread in all directions. Xiao Muling raised his hands, and the power of the wind unfolded. Between the palms of her hands, the power quickly gathered, and her eyes fell on the few monsters she had selected. at this time-- Xiao Muling''s raised hands fell heavily! The power is like a giant mountain, falling from the top of the head, the body of the monster that flies up has a stop, and falls to the ground! The afterimage flashed past, and Xiao Muling walked to the monster she was staring at in a blink of an eye. Lifting her foot, the force of the wind gathered, and then she kicked it. The monster kicked by her widened its eyes, and then its body couldn''t help but flew in one direction. At the same time, Xiao Muling had already kicked the other two monsters in a row! The three-headed monster only felt dizzy, and didn''t know what happened, so he was kicked out. Seeing Xiao Muling who was getting further and further away from them, they still didn''t forget to struggle. correct! They are going to defeat this human! Let this human surrender at their feet! Three monsters flew out at the same time and fell to three cylinders! The people who were anxious and worried saw this scene, their heads shook suddenly, and they suddenly understood Xiao Muling''s thoughts. Feeling the force of the powerful wind in the air, they stared at Xiao Muling with a pair of eyes. Okay, so awesome! When they were fighting just now, they were overwhelmed by themselves, but he still had time to come up with this method! Now he can kick the three monsters to the desired position with one person! How long will it take them to do this kind of thing! No wonder, he was sent by City Lord Akabane himself. Yan Qing looked back at Xiao Muling''s figure, her eyes became a little hot. Mo Xiao, can afford the gift of City Lord Akabane! He is convinced! They are all the same, at this moment, they are already convinced! "boom!" "Boom!" "boom--" Three figures fell at the same time, hitting the cylinder! Above the open space of Wanqingfeng, all the dark lines were lit up in an instant, and the power of the vast exploded! Chapter 691: The answer, they all know "Rumble" The sound of the ears, earth-shaking! On the Wanqing Peak, a powerful force rushed to the sky! In an instant, the Summoning Domain was shaken! At the moment when the movement sounded, a group of figures rushed out and immediately walked towards Wanqing Peak. Xiao Muling in midair looked at the figure from different flying bodies at the same time the formation was unfolding, his eyes changed, and there was a little bit of frost in his eyes. That''s it! At this moment, the dazzling light enveloped her and swallowed it! Xiao Muling turned around in the light, and in the next moment, she felt a powerful force pulling her down. The light was too dazzling, she could only close her eyes. Just as he stretched out his hand to gather his strength, the screams of the group of people sounded in his ears. Are they...are there? Slowly lowering her hands, she let this force lead them down. Thinking of the figure rushing towards Wanqing Peak just now, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and the cold arc was full of irony. Boom~ There was a sound in my ears, and my feet became hard. Xiao Muling opened her eyes and lowered her head, the green grass came into view, she raised her eyes and looked around. "where is this?" A suspicious voice sounded nearby, and Xiao Muling looked up. All the people who fell are here, lying in various directions, and some of them have been seriously injured, and they can only be judged by the weak breath that people are still alive. Even... Yin Sui, here too! He fainted just now, and he hasn''t recovered yet. Xiao Muling glanced at them, and walked to the side, looking up to the blue sky, and looking down to the green woods. The woods are not so dense, even the lawn under their feet is still without trees, but you can''t see the head at first glance. Yan Qing rubbed his shoulders, the pain hit, and he gasped. pain! Thinking of the things in his storage space, he took out the porcelain bottle, poured out the medicine pills in it, and ate one. As he was about to put it away, he sighed when he saw the man who fell next to him. "Hey, you don''t have medicine pills. I have them here. Do you want to take one?" Now that everyone is in the same boat, dont divide that much. This point looks so unfamiliar, and I don''t know where it is, so I will restore it first, so that they will not be in danger after waiting, and they will still be a drag. People who had medicine pills all took out their medicine pills one after another, and the few others who didn''t also walked over to take the medicine pills given by Yan Qing. Only Zhou Ye was sitting on the side, with wounds on his body, but he didn''t see him taking medicine pills, nor did he come over. "Zhou Ye..." The kid next to him pulled his sleeve. Zhou Ye gritted his teeth and saw that his injury was not serious, so he waved his hand, "No." Yan Qing saw his stubborn appearance, sighed and walked over and put the medicine pills into his hands. "No!" Zhou Ye flushed, gritted his teeth and handed it back. He doesn''t need these. "Don''t you want to protect them, you are injured, how to protect?" Yan Qing said, pointing to the person next to him. Those few people are younger than him. Although they are talented, they still lack strength. Zhou Ye glanced at them, thinking for a long time before taking the medicine pills. "I''ll pay it back." He pressed his voice and said. Yan Qing did not answer, but walked aside with a smile. During their recovery, Xiao Muling had already checked the surroundings. "There is no danger here, you can take a good rest here." Just don''t know where it is? When the formation flashed in his mind, the figure rushing out from different directions, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth conjured a faint arc. The arc is cold and ironic. To enter the Summoning Domain, strength alone is not enough. People in the Summoning Domain didn''t hear such a big movement of monsters. I just want them to solve it by themselves. If they didn''t turn on the formation, no one would show up in the end. The life and death of these new beginner disciples is not as good as their different formation on Wanqing Peak. ridiculous. Hearing Xiao Muling''s voice, everyone relaxed completely. Lying flat on the grass, they took a deep breath, but they were still nervous. In an unfamiliar environment, even if they were completely relaxed, they did not dare to let go of their vigilance. There is no danger for the time being, it does not mean that there is no danger. "Finally, did you see anyone coming to our side?" I don''t know who asked, and the others were silent for a while. I saw it. They all saw it. At the moment when the formation was opened. "Why did the formation start, they appeared, don''t they know before?" The voice of incomprehension fell. Although they are small, they can see with their eyes and think in their hearts. When this word fell, everyone was silent. They all know the answer. They wholeheartedly look forward to summoning people from the domain to save them, and it is themselves who can save them in the end. Xiao Muling watched them silently accept this fact, walked to the side and sat down. They are all small children, and they all need to grow up. After this time, they should have understood that they would never think about whether someone would come to rescue when they encountered danger in the future. If Summoning Domain wanted to use this to make these people understand this truth, she believed that now they understood all this very thoroughly. Yan Qing watched Xiao Muling spotlessly clean, and walked over slowly. "you" It''s really strong. Seeing them all so embarrassed, she has nothing to do. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, met Yan Qing''s gaze, glanced at her side, and said lightly, "You don''t need to adjust your breath?" Although the people next to each other lie down, they are adjusting their breath. Yan Qing sat down beside her, "I''m fine." After taking the medicine pills, you can recover quickly without adjusting your interest rate. "Yeah." She simply agreed. "Thank you." Yan Qing was silent for a while, thanked him, then lay down and closed her eyes. Looking at Mo Xiao''s current appearance, he knew that it should be a very simple matter for him to leave the herd and besiege. Xiao Muling looked at the person lying next to him, and did not speak. Time passed a little bit, looking at the bright sky, the sun was shining on the sky, and there was no darkness at all. Obviously, it was night when they were fighting against Warcraft. "Secret Realm." Xiao Muling looked at the blue sky and muttered. This felt very similar to the secret realm she had seen in the branch hall, but it was more complicated than when it was in the branch hall. But this is the main hall, which is different from the branch hall. It''s more complicated and normal. I think they should have fallen into the secret realm, so I don''t know which kind of secret realm it is. How to get out "Secret Realm?" Yan Qing, who closed his eyes, opened suddenly, and then he sat up. For some reason, he looked excited at this moment. Seeing his excitement, Xiao Muling twitched the corners of his mouth. What happened to the Secret Realm? As for being so excited? Hearing this sound, everyone who was still resting and adjusting their breath opened their eyes and looked curiously here. Secret Realm? What secret? "Mo Xiao, is this really a secret world?" Yan Qing got up and moved in front of Xiao Muling. Looking at her eyes, they were filled with excitement. Xiao Muling:... People:... Where is that cold and steady Yan Qing? Chapter 692: Looking for abuse? What is there to be happy about falling into the secret realm? It was the first time I saw someone fall into the secret realm, and I was so excited. The person next to him gave a dry cough and asked, "Yan Qing, do you know what a secret realm is?" Sure, there is no problem with his current state of the whole person? Xiao Muling looked at Yan Qing suspiciously. Although she was expressionless at this time, she also wanted to ask this question. He knows, what is the secret realm, right? Otherwise, who would fall into the secret realm and be so happy? Yan Qing turned around and glanced at the person who asked the question, "Nonsense, of course I know." While talking, he sat back again. Everyone exhaled. Fortunately, Yan Qing was not kicked by the monster. and many more! It seems that this situation is more serious! In the secret realm set up by the summoning domain, except for the secret realm of the branch hall, the danger inside can be controlled, but the main hall is uncontrollable. Even if there are people outside the secret realm, they can''t control the things inside the secret realm. Those who enter the secret realm can only get out of the secret realm if they find an exit on their own. If you didn''t find the exit, or encountered the danger in the secret realm and didn''t break through, you can only stay here in the future. Never go out again! It''s so dangerous, than the Siege of Warcraft... At the moment, it''s safer here. It''s not that they haven''t encountered the danger here. If they have encountered it, it will definitely be much more dangerous than the siege of Warcraft. What''s more, the previous secret realms required experience before entering. Everyone outside knows that someone is in the secret realm and who is going in. Now they fell into a place somehow, without knowing where it was. Although Mo Xiao said it was a secret realm, he couldn''t be sure if it was a secret realm. They are much more dangerous than the kind of people who are sent in for experience! "When I was in the branch hall, I didn''t experience the secret realm. Looking at the things they encountered when they entered the secret realm, I found it very interesting, so I thought I had a chance to enter the secret realm to play." Yan Qing held her hands behind her, raised her head and looked towards the horizon, her tone still a bit longing. People:... There is something wrong! Xiao Muling:... Looking for abuse? "This is not the same as the secret realm of the branch hall. The danger is real!" A dark and low voice sounded, and after speaking, he gritted his teeth for a while. How did he fall here! Seeing Yin Sui woke up, everyone glanced at him, then moved their eyes away with a hum. Still alive, life is really hard! Seeing that everyone ignores himself, Yin Sui doesn''t care. For him, none of this group can compare with him. They ignore him? He is not rare for them to take care of it. "Yin Sui, you..." The person next to him couldn''t bear it, pointing to Yin Sui and was about to fight. The man next to him grabbed him and shook his head at him, "Don''t waste your energy." not worth it. Regardless of whether they fell into the secret realm or not, what they will encounter next is unknown. It''s better to leave some strength and face the next thing well. The grumpy man sat back again, never giving a good face to Yin Sui. He glanced at them sneerly and sneered, "You guys can play slowly here, I''ll leave first." After saying this, he took out a jade in his hand. Xiao Muling saw what was in his hand, and her eyes lit up, and then she saw Yin Sui crush the jade. The hurricane swept through, and the shadowy figure disappeared in front of them. Yan Qing immediately stood up and walked to the place where Yin Sui had just stood, her face sinking. "hateful!" Others saw the Yin Sui disappear and gritted their teeth. "He can''t do without here." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and said lightly. When she saw the jade just now, she thought that the teleportation array jade was carved and crushed to get out of the teleportation array. But... the teleportation array is not the case just now. Yin Sui should still be there, but I don''t know where it was spread. First is the defensive spirit weapon, and then this jade. Knock a finger on the back of his hand lightly, and Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids. Huaran them, how many people are they credited casually? Xiao Muling always felt that the two words Yin Sui were familiar, and he saw it from a certain bill. Although he is not big, he often goes shopping in the realm of Lingyin. Although the money owed was not much, it was also highlighted, and then it went into her hands. I don''t know what the reason was when they gave her the bill, but it is indeed useful now. As a creditor, you always have to collect debts. Xiao Muling''s words calmed everyone''s anxiety. They looked at Xiao Muling with a little more expectation in their expressions. Now no matter what she said, they all believed. After so much, except Mo Xiao, they didn''t know who to trust. A figure stood up and walked to Xiao Muling. He clasped his fists in both hands, bent over and said solemnly: "Mo Xiao, my name is Xia Ye, I will repay my life in the future." Xia Ye had a dirty face, and there were blood stains on her face. Xiao Muling looked at him with doubts in his eyes. he is Seeing Xiao Muling''s puzzled expression, Xia Ye''s forehead slid down the black line. Mo Xiao doesn''t remember him, right? After Xia Ye said this, the rest of the people all stood up, and several people hurriedly walked out a few steps, still a little nervous. Yan Qing watched Xiao Muling not speak, and said in a low voice, "Don''t you remember? He was almost eaten by a monster. You saved him with a whip." At that time, when he went down with the whip, Warcraft let go. If it hadn''t been for the reason to tell him at the time, he would have been dumbfounded. A picture flashed in Xiao Muling''s mind, and his gaze swept across the wound on his body. It was indeed bitten by a monster. "Good." Since he said that, there is nothing wrong with it. Ok! ? Yan Qing silently looked at Xiao Muling, her mouth twitching fiercely. Isn''t this normal direction, Mo Xiao would say "one little thing, no need"? What the **** is this "good" sentence? Seeing Yan Qing''s shocked look, Zhu Yan rolled on the ground with a smile. Dumbfounded! joke! His family, Xiao Xiao, is not the kind of hero incarnation of justice, so don''t return it to save others. If the other party did not thank you, it might be nothing to Xiao Xiao. Saved this time, the next time it is not saved, it will be a matter of mood. If the other party thanked her, she would naturally not refuse. It is indeed a life-saving grace, there will be nothing if you die. Seeing Xiao Muling''s promise, Xia Ye immediately laughed, nodding his head and replied: "Yeah!" He will repay his favor! About to move around, the few people standing in the front also came over. "Mo Xiao, my name is Qiao Han, even if you stopped me, I will definitely report your life-saving grace." "My name is Su Yu, and so am I." "Song Song!" The people behind all walked over and reported their names one after another. He has a life-saving grace for them! Seeing that his friends all rushed past Zhou Ye, he walked awkwardly, "It''s a **** if you don''t report it!" Yan Qing was stunned:... He solemnly looked at Xiao Muling, "The grace of saving lives must be reported!" Chapter 693: In this way, you will not be bullied Look at them carefully looking at themselves, each of them says they want to repay. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay." decline? She will not refuse. Each of them is a talented person. They are favored by the Summoning Domain, and they don''t need to campaign to send them up first, showing that their talents are good. Like their kindness, why not? She did save them. Yan Qing looked at Xiao Muling''s side face and saw her calmly agreeing, she sighed inwardly, and followed calmly. indeed. Why not agree? With Mo Xiao''s ability, he could leave alone at the time, but he didn''t. Not only did she stay and face them with them, she really saved them time and time again. Finally, it was also the formation he opened. In one night, Warcraft attacked, and she saved their presence more than once. This kindness will never be forgotten by those present. "Take a good rest. If you want to repay your favor, then you have to wait until you leave here, and wait until you have the opportunity to talk later." Xiao Muling watched them stare at him and waved his hand. The crowd sat down on the spot and surrounded her. "From now on, we will listen to you." Yan Qing said seriously, seeing the expression in their eyes. Everyone nodded immediately, "Hmm!" That''s what they mean! Uh Xiao Muling looked at them and hesitated: "From now on?" "Yes, in the future, not only in the secret realm, we will also listen to you when we leave the secret realm." Qu Zisong looked serious. The person next to him nodded, that''s what they thought. After hearing this, Zhou Ye nodded silently by a person next to him. Seeing that no one noticed his actions, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be so awkward, but he would be embarrassed to be seen nodding his head. For so many years, he has become accustomed to this. I clearly thought that in my heart, but wouldn''t say it. Xiao Muling coughed slightly, "Aren''t you here for the family?" The light in Yan Qing''s eyes dimmed, and the other people pursed the corners of their lips without speaking. Xiao Muling:... No, they all have only themselves? So she was sent to the rank of orphans? With a light tusk, Xiao Muling suddenly understood why Summoning Domain both valued them and ignored them. "Yin Sui doesn''t have a family member?" Xiao Muling frowned at the thought of Yin Sui. "Yeah." Yan Qing replied. "You don''t have any senior brothers?" Xiao Muling asked again. Among them, there are a few others whose cultivation aura is relatively stable, and at first glance, someone has instructed them. "Yes, but... Master said, when we went to the Summoning Domain, it has nothing to do with them. They won''t care about life or death." A child next to Zhou Ye spoke slowly, in a very small voice, but several people bowed their heads. Yes, their master, brothers and sisters, and sisters and brothers all said this. "I am alone, without a teacher." Zhou Ye said gruffly, seeing them downcast. What are you afraid of. If it''s gone, it''s gone, and it''s nice not to be alone. Xiao Muling looked at Zhou Ye, "You don''t have a master?" Twelve or thirteen-year-old Lei Master Yuanshi? "No!" Zhou Ye turned his head and said forcefully. Seeing him persist in this way, Xiao Muling didn''t ask any more. He said no, so there won''t be. "When I saw Monsters appear, I thought I was dead this time." "I remembered what the master said at the time. When I left, he said, don''t expect anyone to save, rely on yourself." "We have not learned anything by ourselves." ... Those who have a teacher''s door are already sighing silently. Xiao Muling looked at a few of them thoughtfully, then looked at the others. "What about you?" They don''t have a teacher, how did they cultivate? "We have been taken to a place since we were young, and there is no teacher. We said that when the time comes, we will go to a place, and then we will come to the Summoning Domain." After saying this, the remaining few people all nodded. Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and pulled one of them to take a look, "Are you a female?" The cheeks of the person who was held by Xiao Muling flushed slightly and nodded lightly. Xiao Muling took a closer look again, and there were several girls among them. I just wore men''s clothes, and my age was not too old, and my face was dusty, and I couldn''t tell if I didn''t take a closer look. Looking at them thoughtfully, Xiao Muling''s eyes finally stayed on Yan Qing. Looking at his calm gaze, she could see from his eyes that he seemed to know a lot. "They..." Xiao Muling looked at Yan Qing and paused, "You were all picked by the Summoning Domain since you were young, and then sent to different places, just waiting to recruit new disciples before sending in?" Yan Qing saw that Xiao Muling immediately understood from their words, she was startled, and then her face quickly paled. Seeing Yan Qing''s appearance, Xiao Muling knew that she was right. Licking her red lips, Xiao Muling''s gaze became deep as she watched them. She seemed to know a big secret in Summoning Domain. Since these people are all on Wanqingfeng, why did Akabane send her to Wanqingfeng? Sent wrong? Or is she somewhere that makes Akabane feel that she is similar to these people? Seeing their downcast look, Xiao Muling gave a light cough. "Then what, you guys go to rest first, we will find an exit after we rest, you don''t want to stay here forever, do you?" His gaze stayed on Zhou Ye for a while, and then moved away. That''s why he protects those friends who are smaller than him. To single out so many children, I am afraid that the place where they live is even more difficult. Just now those who said that there is a teacher, the better to say it is the teacher, and the worse to say, that is one of the most terrifying places. Because the environment where they lived since childhood was like that, they liked to keep company when they were in Wanqingfeng. In this way, you will not be bullied. Everyone turned pale when they thought of this sentence, and immediately shook their heads. "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. They immediately returned to their positions and lay down, closing their eyes and preparing to rest. Yan Qing remained silent, Xiao Muling looked at him thoughtfully. His situation seems to be more complicated than theirs. Since he didn''t want to say, then she has nothing to ask. Xiao Muling closed his eyes, and the spirit of heaven and earth naturally absorbed into his body. Rest. As time passed, a lot of exhaustion disappeared. Xiao Muling felt someone in front of him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Ye there. Seeing her open his eyes, his face flushed suddenly, and he walked away without thinking. Xiao Muling:... This kid is too awkward. The secret realm is unpredictable, and you may not be able to go back if you go far. No way, Xiao Muling got up and followed. Zhou Ye walked faster and faster when he heard the footsteps behind him. "If you go inside, I don''t care about you." The hurried footsteps came to an abrupt end. Xiao Muling shook his head, helplessly walked to him. After seeing Zhou Ye''s appearance clearly, Xiao Muling suddenly "cocked" in his heart! by? Chapter 694: Pretty, obedient "you" Xiao Muling hesitated to speak, and pointed at him. Don''t cry. She can''t coax children. Besides, they are all in their teens, and they are not children anymore. Zhou Ye raised his eyes and wiped his face rudely, "I didn''t cry." "It''s good if you are happy." Xiao Muling shrugged. I didn''t cry, it just got water out of my eyes. "I''m going back first, don''t go too far, the secret realm changes suddenly." Xiao Muling said and walked back. Zhou Ye turned around, watched her walk away, gritted her teeth, "I have a master, he is not good to me, and then I ran away." After saying this, he strode back. Xiao Muling looked at his back and blinked. Is he telling her what happened before? "Xiao Xiao, you are trusted by the child again." Zhu Yan sighed in the space. Xiao Muling:... How do you speak? The black line on the forehead slipped down, and Xiao Muling spoke slowly. "I''m about the same age as them." Not to mention, she has had a generation gap with them for decades. Zhu Yan was stunned, looking at the group of resting people outside. Yup. The youngest of them are all eleven years old, just look small. And the eldest among them was not much different from Xiao Xiao. During this period of time it almost forgot, Xiao Xiao was actually only a teenager. Jifeng said that if nothing happens to the Xiao family, Xiao Xiao doesn''t need to work so hard. She just wants to shake the sky, the family father will also spoil her, drown her, maybe he will help her shake the sky. Yan Qing came back from a distance and saw Xiao Muling standing there, and he walked to her side. "I looked around and probably knew where I was going." Xiao Muling raised her eyes, "Well, let''s go." After Yan Qing heard this, she suddenly felt that her heart was hit by something. "Do you believe me so?" he asked this sentence before he came back to his senses. Frowning, thinking that he had already said this, he swallowed back those words that he wanted to cover up. "Didn''t you read it?" Xiao Muling said without looking back. Yan Qing looked at her back and couldn''t say a word for a long time. He said that, Mo Xiao would believe it? "Boss!" Seeing Xiao Muling coming back, a group of young girls came quickly, with a bright look. Boss? Xiao Muling blinked when hearing these two words. Pointing at himself, "Me?" They nodded immediately. "Yes, we have decided, you will be our boss in the future!" "Following you, we are particularly at ease." "Boss, should we go now?" One by one, they seemed to have made a major decision, and their eyes were shining when they looked at Xiao Muling. Even though they are still injured, they look like they have recovered. Xiao Muling looked at them, the high wall in his heart seemed to be a little shorter. "Speaking like this, are you afraid that the people in Summoning Domain will hear it?" she asked jokingly. Originally a joke, the person in front of him immediately became serious. "Yes, Summoning Domain shouldn''t like us calling it like this." "But... that''s the boss." "Call it privately!" "Ok!" They discussed for a while, and then they had a common answer. Xiao Muling laughed silently and shook his head gently. "Okay, just call it whatever you want. Yan Qing has already explored the way and is probably sure where to go." With that, Xiao Muling turned and walked in the direction where Yan Qing was standing. Yan Qing recovered from seeing them coming. "Let''s go." He twitched the corner of his mouth and said a little. From the corner of his eye, he looked at Xiao Muling next to him, he actually wanted to ask. Why did you believe him? Someone once told him, don''t trust anyone in this world, and no one will believe him. It seems that this is not the case now. Everyone went all the way forward, through this flat land, and out of the dense forest in front. I thought the road would follow better, who knew that a deep, denser woods appeared in front of them. In the woods, there are vines everywhere. The strange thing is that although there are dense trees in front, there are weeds and so on. The woods around this piece of wood are bare, not to mention weeds, even the roots of the grass are invisible. But inside, the vegetation is flourishing, and I can''t see what''s in it. Xiao Muling stopped outside, and everyone next to him stopped. "Boss?" Shouldn''t you go here? It''s a little strange, these trees... Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the dense forest in front, and then looked at Yan Qing. "You explored the way, didn''t you find this way?" "No, it''s too far." Yan Qing shook her head, feeling a little worried. Could it be that it is not safe here. "Two in a group, look around and see if there is another way." Here, her instinct told her not to go there. "Good." everyone responded. Then they accompany themselves and walk away. Xiao Muling looked at their figures and blinked. Quite, obedient. While they were looking for it, Xiao Muling looked into the woods, picked up the stone next to it, and threw it into the woods. There was a faint movement in the woods, nothing special. "Sure enough, there is a problem." Listening to the fine movement, Xiao Muling did not relax, but was completely certain. The people who went out to find the way came back soon, and they looked at Xiao Muling seriously. "Boss, there is no way here." "Boss, there is a lake in front of you." "Boss, there are towering ancient trees over there, and there is dampness under the ancient trees. We can''t make it through." ... They told Xiao Muling one by one about the places they had seen. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling looked forward thoughtfully. "Secret Realm." A place of experience. If it is experienced, it will definitely not let them go indiscriminately, and will design levels for them as they pass. It seems that we must go inside. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling looked at the sky and walked forward. Everyone did not hesitate and followed. The woods are dense and there are a lot of weeds inside, so I can''t see the road ahead. After a long walk, they are still inside, as if there is no so-called exit ahead. "What is this?" Zhou Ye asked in confusion. They walked forward like this, they couldn''t see the front clearly, and they didn''t know how long it would take to go like this. and also For some reason, he felt that the atmosphere here was getting more and more strange. "Shasha~" A weird sound came from the ground, everyone stopped, and the hair on their backs stood up. Voice, very weird voice. When everyone stopped, the weird voice disappeared. My scalp was numb, I felt around, but I felt nothing, and suddenly felt even more terrifying. If it senses something, it might not be that scary. Xiao Muling heard the movement and looked down at the ground. "keep going." The low voice fell, everyone swallowed hard, and still followed. There is a boss. They have a boss! Thinking of Xiao Muling, the flustered heart slowly calmed down. They followed in the footsteps of Xiao Muling and walked forward slowly. "Shasha~" Chapter 695: They believe her like this? After starting to walk, the movement rang again. Inside this dense forest, there was darkness everywhere, and the sunlight from outside could not penetrate at all. It was because of the faint light of Moonstone that they had finished such a journey. Suddenly there was such a weird scene, everyone felt their hearts jumping out. No, there wont really be anything, right? Thinking like this, they looked at Xiao Muling unconsciously. For some reason, when they saw the teenagers in front of them, the fear and fear in their hearts disappeared suddenly. Probably because he took them to face the attacks of Warcraft. It may also be that he rescued them. Regardless of the reason, after seeing him, I felt at ease. Sense of security! Three words appeared in their minds, and they couldn''t help nodding silently in their hearts. that''s it! After thinking about it, they laughed sarcastically. Not to ridicule the teenagers in front of them, but to ridicule themselves. All that they have experienced for so many years, no matter when they are ready to be abandoned. Before the people from the Summoning Domain were brought here, they thought that they were not good enough, so no one approached them. Every time, after finally getting to know someone, that person will always leave in the end. At that time, they felt that they were not good enough. In this way, they never thought about what they would experience with others again. Companions, too strange to them. It was the Master, Senior Brother, Senior Sister, and Master they said before...They had never felt it before. In the Summoning Domain, they just started to be together, just thinking that it would be temporarily safe. In such a situation, the company still has a certain purpose, as well as a lot of guard against each other. Not like it is now, it''s very simple. It may be that they have experienced life and death together, faced with life and death, and getting along with them has become simple, because they feel that everything before it seems to be less important. All this is what the teenager in front of them let them experience. That''s why they will discuss it, and he will be their boss from now on! Friends, companions, and those words that seem beautiful are not practical for those who have experienced the world, and those who have been in the past. Only with the word "boss" can they show their greatest respect! Xiao Muling who walked forward didn''t know what they were thinking at this time, and she focused more on the surroundings. The more she walked inside, the stranger she felt. His eyes fell on the surrounding trees, and the corners of his eyes scanned the dense grass on the ground. The woods are luxuriant, and the ground is luxuriant with weeds. In this way, it seems to be hiding something. Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look at the tree next to him. "call out--" The afterimage hit from the front, Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand, and the flames condensed in his hand! The tentacles attacking her, felt the hot temperature, and immediately retracted! antenna? Two words appeared, Xiao Muling looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly "cocked" in his heart! No way! What a shame! Xiao Muling was just thinking in her heart, suddenly, all directions were turbulent, and more shadows came. She did not hesitate, immediately gathered away from the opening, and the flames burst out! The scorching temperature enveloped the surroundings, and the flames illuminated the woods transparently. The attacking tentacles felt the hot temperature and immediately retracted. However, they overlap each other, and although they are afraid of the temperature, they are densely wrapped around them, and this place of heaven and earth is besieged into a cage! Everyone standing in the middle of this "cage" can only see clearly where the tentacles, vines and roots are trapped, there is nothing else! Under the flames, those vines did not attack anymore, and under the light, everyone could see clearly what it was. Tentacles of trees! There are trees and vines! They all gathered together and trapped them! "Wow--" "rustle--" The surrounding movement is still ringing constantly, getting closer and closer to them, and it''s getting more and more weird. Everyone immediately became vigilant and looked around cautiously. From the corner of his eye, seeing their cautious appearance, Xiao Muling said in a deep voice. "The more you are scared, the more excited they will be." These are not ordinary trees. When the words were over, a drop of flame condensed in Xiao Muling''s hand. The flame is as transparent as a pearl, and the light shines, flying into the air, floating on their heads, illuminating the surroundings for them. When everyone saw this scene, they nodded suddenly. It turns out that the fire element can still be used like this! learned! Zhu Yan was in the space, seeing the suddenly realized expressions on the faces of several people, and his mood was a bit complicated. It was wondering if Xiao Xiao accidentally taught these children who hadn''t gone out to meet the world. It is extremely easy for them to think that the flame is condensed and used to light up the lights. Is it easy? For Xiao Xiao, just squeeze it. Those who are not yet refined in their cultivation, don''t learn casually, they will be exhausted and die! "it is good!" Everyone looked away from the Flame Pearl, and responded in a low voice. They hardly hesitated, and their united energy was ahead. As long as these strange things in front of you attack, they will shoot! Never hesitate! Hearing the words of firm trust, Xiao Muling looked back at them, feeling a little subtle. They believe her like this? They looked like they believed she was here, it was not fake. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then glanced at Yan Qing''s place. Seeing that he was the same, Xiao Muling silently retracted his gaze. He also asked her why she believed him, but he didn''t quite believe her. She believed him, it was because they had the same goal, and since he had explored the way, then naturally there was nothing to doubt. He also has to walk that way, he will never harm himself. But what about them? suddenly-- The tentacles between the branches quickly rushed out, densely aiming at each of them! Everyone''s pupils shook, and they couldn''t help panicking. In the next moment, they saw Xiao Muling open the flames. The flame turned into a sharp blade, cutting off the flying tentacles! They immediately recovered and suppressed the fear in their hearts. I have faced so many Warcraft before, what are you afraid of doing? Acting decisively, they quickly gathered their strengths. Take the initiative to attack the tree vines flying over, and those tentacles. "Boom boom!" "Wow--" "Boom!" The sharp blade cuts, and the vines are stronger than they imagined between the opening of that vitality. The people who were still nervous and worried all at once felt relieved. The vines cut off beside them were scattered, but the offensive vines still did not give up and continued to attack. Everyone didn''t take it seriously, because these vines couldn''t hurt them anyway. The vines kept attacking, but the damage was not feared, Xiao Muling frowned. It seems not quite right. There are more and more vines scattered around, and the places where they can stand are getting smaller and smaller. Invisibly, the vines they cut off surround them, and they are already half a person tall! At this time, everyone''s heart is ringing! not good! Chapter 696: Strangling Vine The vines they chopped off slowly pile up, and invisible, they have built another cage for themselves by themselves! Looking down, the vines scattered on the ground did not know when they were connected together! Everyone suddenly felt top-heavy, and the movements of their hands became slow. Everyone who noticed something was wrong also noticed that the surrounding air had become weak, and even the aura of heaven and earth had become scarce. What frightened them was that the vitality of their dantian was rapidly consuming! They are... dying! If they don''t wake up in time, they will definitely bury themselves! They dug this pit with their own hands, and buried it themselves! The vines piled up in front of them were cut off by their own hands. If they continue, they will be buried in it. Isn''t that, I dug a hole and buried myself! Thinking of this, everyone shuddered severely. Xiao Muling realized before them, but only a little earlier, she stopped cutting the vines, but just blocked their attacks. Moving her gaze, she looked around. In the dense forest at the top of their heads, it is impossible to see what lies under the branches and leaves. But the air is weakening, and there is almost no aura, which shows that they are in a closed space. These trees are still absorbing the air and aura in the enclosed space. Under this kind of constant attack, they lost air and spiritual energy, either their vitality was exhausted and died, or they fainted due to lack of air. "Stop cutting the vines!" Xiao Muling, who could not find a way out, looked back, and saw that they were still cutting the vines, and he reprimanded in a deep voice. Hearing her voice, everyone was stunned, their hands shook, and they stopped immediately. Vines seized the opportunity and attacked from the side. Everyone saw it, but it was too late to make a move. Xiao Muling condensed the flames, and the flames flew out, burning all the vines rushing over. At this moment, the air became thinner again. The air became weak, and everyone turned pale. Xiao Muling looked over, "Understand?" They nodded immediately. When they started, the vine attack was not powerful, but it was like boiling a frog in warm water, cutting off their vitality little by little! No matter how they cut off the tentacles and vines, they will not be cut off. On the contrary, they continue to condense the vitality, even if the surrounding spiritual energy is full, their vitality will gradually dry up. It takes time for aura to transform into vitality, and it simply cannot fill the vacancy of vitality loss. What''s more, now there is no aura! Then, the air has become thinner. The more vines and tentacles around, the thinner the air. They felt that breathing became harder. Seeing the vine attacking again, Xiao Muling''s expression changed. "Yuanli defense...will it?" Xiao Muling looked over and asked in a deep voice, already opening his defense. Everyone nodded hesitantly, they would, but they didn''t know how long they could hold on. do not care! They immediately opened their defenses! "Bang, bang, bang" The tentacles and vines that rushed over fell on the defense and were directly knocked back. "rustle!" Yan Qing''s expression suddenly changed, and Xiao Muling''s voice sounded. "Be careful!" The roots of the trees underfoot penetrated the soil and attacked fiercely! The power in Yan Qing''s hand quickly condensed, and a palm fell and slapped on the ground! "boom--" The weeds shattered, and the roots of the trees on the ground in this place were all exposed! Everyone can see clearly on the ground, the position where they are standing is also the roots of the trees and the overlapping vines, which is extremely complicated! Taking a breath, they looked at the intertwined tree roots on the ground in horror. They were about to attack from the ground just now, but they were stopped by Yan Qing first. Xiao Muling raised his hand to block the tentacles of the air attack. The flame was in front, and the vines did not dare to get too close. However, Xiao Muling didn''t set it on fire directly. They were all in it. If it set on fire, then these people didn''t have to stay here. The vines came from behind, and Zhou Ye immediately gathered a thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning fell, and the vines broke! Everyone stood in a circle unconsciously, and no one dared to slack off. In such an emergency and dangerous time, they themselves did not realize that they were giving their backs to each other. This kind of thing is the last thing they can do after experiencing those things since childhood! The attacking vine seemed to know this, and the mild attack suddenly became fierce. Xiao Muling blocked it with the flames, watching the speed of the vine''s attack, the expression in her eyes also changed. Under constant attack, the vine gradually adapted to the temperature of the flame. Defending with fire can''t stop them for long. As for other people''s defensive points, the offensive vines don''t need to adapt, and they themselves can''t hold it for long. His eyes sank, Xiao Muling looked at the shackles in front of him, and the trees and vines that surrounded them in front of him. There was a bit of frost in his eyes that were as bright as jewels. She wants to go, they can''t stop it! Xiao Muling gathered a strong defense in front of him, then turned to look at them, and his eyes fell on the golden elementary masters. "You guys, Jin Kemu, understand?" Hearing Xiao Muling''s voice, everyone looked over. After thinking about it, he hesitated and shook his head. Don''t understand. Xiao Muling opened her mouth, that''s right, they probably didn''t know what the five elements meant to restrain each other. "I will cut off the vines in a moment, and your gold elements will follow immediately. If the vines attack, you will immediately condense and cut them off. Others will assist them in their defenses to prevent sneak attacks, understand? After so long of entanglement, she no longer knows what they fell into, then these years have been in vain! Strangle the vine. Only cannibals. Take human flesh and blood as nourishment. They did not catch people and would rather not eat them. If you meet someone... From their actions just now, we can see how patient they can be in order to eat people. A strangling vine appeared in one place, and there would be no more living people in a radius of tens of miles. What''s more, now, it''s a whole piece! Just now they should have wanted to wait for them to get to the center, and then find a way to spread them apart, but they didn''t want them to find out first. Strangling Vine likes to catch the kind of people who are alone, and once they are alone in its trap, they will be dragged away by it. Finally, become its nourishment! "understand!" Everyone said in unison, nodding their heads. Seeing that they didn''t have the slightest suspicion, Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he believed in himself. This is also very good, no need to waste time explaining. "Lend me your weapons." Xiao Muling looked at Yan Qing. Her sword did not know where it went. There was no weapon before, and he could still use Yuan Li to condense. In the summoning domain, don''t be so high-profile. Before I came, I was in a hurry and didn''t find another weapon, otherwise I wouldn''t have to borrow Yan Qing''s. Yan Qing immediately took out the weapon and threw it to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling glanced at him, then took the long sword. "Follow, don''t go away." The long sword is swung, the vitality is condensed, and the blade is instantly covered with a layer of cold frost! Chapter 697: Swallowed by them! The long sword buzzed in Xiao Muling''s hands, like a proud dragon who had slept for many years, couldn''t wait to break through everything, soaring for nine days! Yan Qing saw that he usually used nothing but weapons, completely different in Xiao Muling''s hands, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. But he didn''t think about anything else, because he didn''t have time to think about it. The young man in front of him had already flew out, and saw his figure flashing by, and at the same time the golden light spread, and the vines in front of him were cut off in the next moment! Gold series! Everyone was startled and looked at Xiao Muling in shock. He is still gold! ? Immediately afterwards, they saw that the young man waved a three-foot silver sword in his hand, and the cold light fell along with the golden light, exploding the vines that lived in them violently! Under the golden light, the half-person tall vines lost their vitality in an instant. At this moment, the people behind Xiao Muling didn''t wait for Xiao Muling to speak, they glanced at each other and immediately exchanged positions. They had already lived and died together, and at this time, there was nothing to believe in each other. Seeing Xiao Muling flying out, they did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately followed. The golden power has been exerted to the extreme in this forest! The vines that were still flaring their teeth and dancing claws just now, as if they had touched some taboo, they immediately retracted it, and suddenly lost their previous activity. Xiao Muling walked in the forefront, her eyes falling on the vine blocking the way in front, she raised her hand and waved it, blood-red flames tracing the arc. "Boom!" The tree with its tentacles on the side exploded immediately, and the flying vines were engulfed by flames. The people following were too shocked, but now they don''t have time to exclaim. Those Golden Elementary Masters used a lot of effort to barely keep up with Xiao Muling and cut off the vines that she had cut off and slowly besieged. The people nearby cooperated with them, blocking the tentacles that wanted to sneak attack. What surprised them with such cooperation was Xiao Muling''s arrangement. Not bad! It''s like knowing for a long time how the tentacles will attack next! Xiao Muling looked at the road in front of him surrounded by vines, his vitality condensed, and his long sword swung out! The golden power pierced forward along with the flame, and the sharp blades flew away! "Boom!" "boom--" "Wow!" "Boom!" ... The "cage" that surrounded them and trapped them just now was torn apart! I saw the powerful force exploded, and the vines and tentacles flew up to the sky, scattered all over the ground! The person behind opened his mouth in shock, and before he let out an exclamation, he saw Xiao Muling''s cold gaze. They quickly put their minds away and quickly followed. The "cage" just blasted, and in an instant, the spirit and air all around flew over. They finally didn''t feel so uncomfortable. The spiritual energy sank into the body and absorbed into the pubic area. The almost exhausted pubic area was finally filled. It''s just... there is one thing that still makes them breathless. That''s the Mo Xiao who caught up to the front! They tried their best to chase Mo Xiao. But somehow, they just can''t keep up, and if they don''t pay attention, they will still be a few steps behind. They knew that the farther away they were from Mo Xiao, the more dangerous they would become, so they didn''t care about it at all and rushed forward. Cut off the vine when it comes, no matter what it looks like. The most important thing is to keep up with Mo Xiao! The flames of the fire in the heart of the earth melted into the elemental power of the fire element. Without the layer of blockade that blocked the way just now, Xiao Muling didn''t use the elemental force of the gold element. Just under such an attack, the vine did not dare to attack her. The people behind her, who were attacked by the Jin Elementary Master, and others assisted, actually stunned the vines who wanted to attack again. Everyone saw that the vines were not attacking, and they were walking faster and faster. Looking at the bare exit in front, light flashed across their eyes. "It''s just an exit!" Going out soon! I''m leaving this ghost place! Everyone looked at the light ahead and was overjoyed! Xiao Muling''s expression sank when he saw the exit. "Don''t be careless!" They have seen the exit, but they can''t be careless! It is often this time that things are easy to happen! Suddenly, a vine rushed from behind, which was thicker than a normal vine and understood it! "boom!" Xiao Muling turned his head and drew the flames in his hand, hitting the vine that rushed over! The sparks scattered and fell on the surrounding vines, sensing the unusual temperature of the flame, and the vines immediately shrank back! Everyone had lingering fears, but fortunately, they listened and did not relax their vigilance. Seeing that the vines touched Mars, they retreated. They didn''t hesitate to rush outside. Everyone wanted to leave this broken place quickly. If they take a closer look, they will find that the flame that Xiao Muling drew just now is different from the previous one. For a while, the vines around them disappeared cleanly. Xiao Muling said in a deep voice, "Run!" When everyone heard it, they immediately rushed out of this strangling vine forest at the fastest speed! There was a sound from behind, and they, who did not relax their vigilance, immediately turned around and opened up their strength! "Bang, bang, bang" The powerful impact fell, and they took a few steps back! However, the vine''s attack did not fall on them either, and when they touched the Yuanli, they retracted it. Looking at the vines that were quickly recovering, everyone slowly looked at Xiao Muling. "Boss? Is it all right?" "The strangulation vines don''t like sunlight, but they need nourishment, but we have come out, they will not attack again." Xiao Muling explained briefly. "So they are bare, there are no trees and no grass, but where they are, there are lush woods and weeds everywhere?" Dare to love the bald surroundings, it was swallowed by them! Xiao Muling heard this sigh and looked over. Ok His name is... Yu Xi. The response was quick. "That''s it." Xiao Muling replied. Everyone suddenly realized that they nodded, so that''s it. "Can you withdraw?" Zhou Ye asked weakly with a pale face. When they rushed out of the dense forest like this, none of them thought about Yuanli. Now... I feel the dantian is empty. He, he is dying. "can." Xiao Muling nodded. Everyone immediately withdrew their hands and withdrew their strength. Then Xiao Muling saw that they fell to the ground one by one. Looking between them, I saw Yan Qing''s face was pale. Although he did not fall, the situation was not very good. Yuan force is depleted. Xiao Muling retracted her gaze and looked at the dense forest in front of her. She raised her hand and waved it down. Mars flew from the front and fell into the forest. Yan Qing''s eyes widened slightly when she saw her behavior. Mo Xiao, this is... Thick smoke spread out from the dense forest, and the earth shook violently and suddenly. Because the Yuan Li was consumed too much, the people who fell without physical strength heard the movement and immediately got up from the ground. Immediately afterwards, they saw countless vines flying out of the dense forest! Everyone instinctively wanted to take action, when they found that they had no strength to defend. Just when they didn''t know what to do, Xiao Muling raised the silver sword in his hand and walked over! The cold light pierced the sky, and fell into many hideous and icy arcs! Chapter 698: They really believe it! ? "Bang, bang, bang" "Boom!" The vines that rushed out were swallowed by the powerful golden light, and then they saw the golden light flying into the dense forest! The endless explosion sounded from the west, and a big earthquake shook! The sound of the cracking of the mountain and the earth rushed, and everyone''s heads buzzed, looking at the thin boy in front of him, swallowing hard. Okay, so terrible! A picture unconsciously appeared in his mind, that was when Xiao Muling looked at them with cold eyes. Everyone shuddered suddenly. Finally, the movement stopped, and no vines rushed out, and the hearts of the crowd slowly let go. Their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and they sat on the ground. It''s not that I don''t want to go, I really have no strength. Xiao Muling looked back at them and swallowed the words back. I also want them to stay away. Seeing that they have no energy at all, let''s stay here. After thinking about it, she took out a few bottles of medicine pills. "Eat this." She threw it in several directions, and the person sitting on the ground immediately caught it. Opening the porcelain bottle, they smelled it, and their eyes suddenly lit up. "Ji Yuan Dan!" what! ? The people nearby looked over, smelling the subtle smell in the air, and were dumbfounded. Really, really! It''s not that there is no one in Zhaoling Continent who can refine the Extreme Yuan Dan! ? Their hearts were trembling and their hands were trembling, Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Muling cautiously. Yan Qing looked at Xiao Muling with difficulty, opened her mouth, and did not find her own voice for a long time. "Pranayama." In response to their gaze, Xiao Muling dropped two words indifferently. People:... The boss doesn''t know, what is Jiyuan Pill? Regardless of so much, such a superior breath-adjusting medicine pill, restoring Yuanli Tianpin pill! Let''s talk about recovery after eating, and wait for them to breathe and ask how many questions. They immediately took the medicine pills, and then began to adjust their breaths with their legs crossed. Xiao Muling sat down, looked at the silver sword in his hand, and raised his eyebrows. not bad. Then she put down the long sword and looked to the side. The crimson flames blazed up, turning the sky red, and the hot temperature hit, she raised her hand to stop it, and it didn''t affect this side. The people who were adjusting their breath did not see the sky full of redness. They just sat there, not knowing the passage of time. Xiao Muling was not in a hurry, although she had also used a lot of energy, but the tree of vitality would recover for her on its own. The first person waiting for the breath adjustment opened his eyes, and the redness in front of him had receded, leaving only a piece of scorched black land. In that dense forest, not to mention the remnants, not even the ash. His mouth opened, and he was shocked into an "O" shape. The people next to him opened their eyes one after another, reacting exactly like him. "Old, boss?" Someone finally found the voice. A pair of eyes fell on him, Xiao Muling coughed lightly, and glanced at the back of the corner of his eyes. "Set the fire to see if people outside can spot us." She didn''t blush or panted, and she said, it seemed that it was really the case. Oh! That''s it! Everyone suddenly realized that they nodded and did not doubt. As long as the boss said, they believe it! Ashamed, the boss saved them again. They haven''t reported the last life-saving grace. Yan Qing heard Xiao Muling''s answer, and the black line on her forehead slid down a large swath. He was even more speechless when he saw the suddenly realized expressions of the people next to him. They really believe it! ? The corners of his mouth twitched, and he quizzically asked: "This way, it can really attract the attention of those in the Summoning Domain. Knowing that we are here, will we go out?" Xiao Muling looked over and said seriously: "Always try." There was no impurity in her eyes, and seeing such a pair of eyes made people inexplicably convincing. Knowing that it is not, there is still a voice that will tell myself. That''s right, she thought so! Yan Qing raised his hand to support his forehead, knowing in his heart that Mo Xiao did this, just wanting to simply burn the woods. But looking at his eyes, why would he slowly believe that, in fact, he just wants to try? "Well, always try." With a light cough, Yan Qing put down her hand and nodded with a chuckle. No matter what the facts are, it is now! They have just entered the Summoning Domain, how can they know what can be burned and what can''t be burned? In the panic, they set fire, which is normal. They left the secret realm, and even if the people in the summoning domain asked, there was nothing wrong with their answer. There was a smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and the ru child could teach. At this time, the sound next to him sounded. "In this way, Summoning Domain seems to care about us." "We are all set on fire, will they make us wait until now if they want to manage?" "It should be said that if they control us, we will not fall here." "It''s not rare, we look for an exit ourselves." "Yes! Waiting for the summoning domain, we rely on ourselves!" "We still have a boss!" "The boss is much stronger than the Summoning Domain, no, how can the Summoning Domain compare with the boss!" Everyone looked at each other and nodded! That''s right! Xiao Muling:... Did they compare her with Summoning Domain like this? The people who knew everything depended on themselves stood up and moved their bodies. The more they think about it, the more they feel right. In the future, they should not rely on the summoning domain. "We have also experienced life and death together." Two clusters of flames appeared in the eyes of Song Song, who had been silent, and his expression was serious. Everyone thought about it and nodded. Well, it is. More than once! "It''s rare for people like us to live and die together." Su Yu said with a smile in his eyes. Everyone was silent, but still nodded. Zhou Ye thought for a while, "I will never forget this experience." After a pause, he looked at them, "Everyone has experienced life and death together, and that is a companion, isn''t it a real companion?" He asked, there was a bit of arrogance in the words. Everyone thought about it, and smiled. "Yes!" Real companion! Companion who won''t leave, won''t betray! "Yeah." Zhou Ye nodded heavily, his eyes narrowed. This is the most sincere smile! He never knew what he wanted, and he knew where he was now. He was originally in the Summoning Domain, and he didn''t think about anyone else. But I don''t want to fall here and experience such a thing. Have experienced life and death, is this not enough? Seeing him smile, everyone else also laughed. The laughter was so clear, and the smiles on their faces were so sincere. They have experienced those things since they were young, and their companions abandoned them and let them survive. To them, living together and dying together is something they would never imagine in their entire lives! But I don''t want to, I really experienced this time. Xiao Muling watched this scene, and the corners of her mouth were not consciously raised. I was selected since I was a child, but I never had a good day. No one around me can believe that my friends will abandon them. Even Shimen will leave them. For them, it is indeed rare to live together and die together. They do not say that each other is a friend, but a companion. Indeed, the word "friend" is too ironic for them. Chapter 699: Blood oath! "We can''t abandon each other in the future. No matter what we experience in the Summoning Domain after we go out, or what we experience in the future, we will get together and we will always be the same as today!" Qiao Han stood up, his sonorous words fell! Always the same! Can''t betray each other! This word fell into the heart, and everyone''s eyes moistened for a while. These two sentences are too important to them. "it is good!" "never changed!" "constant!" Qu Zi Song also stood up, raised his hand, and made an oath. "In this case, if anyone dares to forget today''s words in the future, no one else will let him go!" With a serious face, he cut his palm. The blood dripped, "I make a blood oath!" Blood oath! When his words fell, everyone saw that the dripping blood formed a ray of red light, falling into the mouth of Song Song. The blood oath is formed, and if you violate today''s oath, you will immediately die in blood burst! Zhou Ye came next and cut his hand. "Blood oath!" Others cut their hands one after another, **** oaths turned into red light, not in their hearts. Yan Qing chuckles, "It''s good to indulge once." As he spoke, he also cut his hand. Xiao Muling looked at them and blinked. Why is this suddenly... a blood oath? Seeing Xiao Muling puzzled as they looked at them, everyone laughed louder. "Boss, don''t worry, you will always be our boss!" "Boss, we want to follow you forever!" Xiao Muling:? ? ? She discovered that there may be a generation gap between them. Otherwise, why do they jump on this topic so fast? At this time, Yan Qing''s voice rang in her ears. "You don''t need it. Everyone made a blood oath to you." Qu Zisong should be worried that one day, the people between them will forget today, forget the promise to Mo Xiao, and take everyone to make a blood oath. With the blood oath, they will never forget this moment! Everyone nodded. Yes, they just made a blood oath to the boss! Today''s vow will never change! Xiao Muling looked at their sincere expressions. Although she felt that their topics were jumping too quickly, she understood their topics. Seeing their sincere appearance, a smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. She nodded and replied: "Okay~" Whether they remember it in the future, she will never forget this scene today. They looked sincere when they made the blood oath, which was very heartbroken. "Boss, we will listen to you from now on." When these words fell, everyone nodded again. Xiao Muling glanced at them with a faint smile, and said helplessly: "The most important thing at the moment is to leave here first." They are still in danger now. I don''t know when or where there will be danger rushing out. Everyone was taken aback, and then they all laughed. Yes, they have to leave here first. Now here, it''s fortunately dangerous. After making this vow, everyone relaxed. They had the same worries in their hearts before. They were worried that after going out from here, they encountered too many things and would forget this day after all. The world has changed, who can make it clear. Now that they have taken the blood oath, they will never forget the blood oath. Qu Zi Song walked to Xiao Muling, "Ji Yuan Dan, you can take it back." So expensive. If you buy it outside, you need a lot of gold to buy one. "No, you take it." Xiao Muling waved his hand casually, not paying too much attention. It is theirs if it is given to them, there is no reason to take it back. Seeing Xiao Muling''s casual look, everyone opened their mouths. Their boss, dont know how valuable the Jiyuan Pill is! Thinking of her taking out several bottles at random, everyone confirmed this idea. It must be so! Zhou Ye scratched his head and shook the porcelain bottle in the handshake. "Old, boss, why do you have so many Jiyuan Dan?" Everyone was stunned, and glanced over at the same time. correct! Almost forgot to ask! Jiyuan Pill, that is the Heaven Grade Pill that was lost a hundred years ago! Seeing their eyes, Xiao Muling stroked his nose. Uh She wants to say that she has a lot more here. "It must be refined by the boss!" Suddenly there was a sound, and everyone''s expressions suddenly became solemn. is it? Xiao Muling:... It really is so. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, everyone nodded. They understand. Refined by the boss. But boss, I don''t want people to know. "Boss rest assured, we will never say anything!" "We don''t know anything!" "Take everything away, don''t take such good things out in front of others!" When this word fell, the person holding the porcelain bottle quickly put it away, and received it strictly. Seeing their movements, Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched slightly and smiled even more helplessly. In fact, she just didn''t want people to know that she was a medicine pill master, as for this medicine pill they could use it casually. Extremely Yuan Dan. It turns out that Zhaoling Continent doesn''t have Extreme Yuan Dan. The medicine pills she cultivated were all recorded in the space book, and the book didn''t have how important the Jiyuan Pill was. And among the medicine pills she refined, the Jiyuan Pill was a relatively simple one. It is easy to refine, and the recovery effect is not bad, so she has a bunch of Extreme Yuan Dan. Of course, she also has a lot of other medicine pills. Medicine pills are more important, and she will refine some from time to time. In the Lingyin realm, in addition to leaving some secrets, she also left a medicine pill for Huaran and them, she believed that they would definitely be able to use them. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling felt that they were also right to put them away. If they didn''t, they took it out at will, wouldn''t it be a lot of danger and trouble. In the future, she must pay attention to the points when she uses Jiyuan Pill. "Let''s go, we continue to look for an exit." Xiao Muling said, walking to Yan Qing and handing his weapon back to him. Yan Qing looked at the weapon handed over, he felt that this sword was in Mo Xiao''s place, and it was more useful than in his own place. When he held it, he couldn''t play a big role like Mo Xiao. Not even that, the momentum of the destruction of everything with one sword! "I have weapons." Seeing Yan Qing''s hesitation, Xiao Muling said. He put it with her, it was useless. "Huh?" Yan Qing was taken aback for a moment. Have weapons? "It''s just not here for the time being." She didn''t know where Jiuyou and Mie Shen had gone! Summoned several times, but the shadow didn''t see it! "Yeah." Yan Qing then took over the weapon. He believed in Mo Xiao, and there was no need to lie to him in such a thing. At this time, the sound of footsteps in front came. The smiles on everyone''s faces immediately disappeared, and they looked forward. Someone! The sound of footsteps is getting closer, and every figure comes into view. The clothes on those people were uniform and the speed was extremely fast, and everyone frowned when they saw it. Summon the disciple of the domain? Did you see the fire and came to pick them up? Thinking of this, they walked over. Xiao Muling was suspicious of the oncoming crowd. If people outside looked at the secret realm and saw the flames burning, how could they wait until now? The cold light in their hands fell into their eyes, and Xiao Muling''s expression suddenly changed. wrong! "Run!" Chapter 700: Have you seen such a vivid puppet? ! un! ? Xiao Muling''s words came to his ears, and everyone around did not hesitate to turn around and ran away! They don''t understand why they want to run, but the boss lets them run! The person walking towards them looked at the figure who was escaping quickly, with a cold face, took out the sharp blade in his hand, and followed without even thinking about it. Seeing that they were about to catch up, Xiao Muling flew past, blocking the path of those people. "Boy, looking for death!" Seeing that Xiao Muling was still in front of them without running, the person in front attacked, and the cold light in his hand smashed towards Xiao Muling! Yuan Li blocked the attack, Xiao Muling glanced at the person in front of him, then looked behind him. "Are you disciples who have entered this secret realm?" The indifferent words fell, listening to that tone, it was almost certain. The sharp-swinger saw that his attack was blocked, and his eyes showed displeasure. Flying past, he attacked again. What to do with so much nonsense! Kill it! "You go after those who ran away." The person dealing with Xiao Muling said coldly. "Yes!" The people behind him responded and immediately chased them out. Xiao Muling looked at the figure walking by, his gaze fell on the person in front of him, with a little bit more cold and murderous intent. "court death!" The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. Xiao Muling condensed the Blade of Wind in his hands, and then, the Blade of Wind slashed towards that person! The wind blade struck, blocking the weapon in the man''s hand, and then the elementary force shook away. The sharp blade in his hand was shaken out, and flames condensed in Xiao Muling''s other hand. The palm of flame fell, and the person on the opposite side was shocked and quickly backed away! "Unexpectedly, we are about to leave the secret realm, and we can meet such a strong puppet." The person on the opposite side opened his mouth sarcastically, raised his hand, and the weapon that flew out returned to his hand. Xiao Muling:... What the hell? puppet? He didn''t hesitate to do it, did he treat them as puppets? "Have you seen a puppet like us?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help asking. As her eyes fell on the person in front of her, she began to wonder if this person had any brains. The man snorted, "Although you are a little more realistic, you can''t deceive me, puppet, even if you look good, I still want to beat you." While speaking, he raised the wide knife in his hand and pointed at Xiao Muling. by! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth and clenched his fist with his hand on his side. Her gaze fell on the face of the opposite man, the afterimage flashed, and she had already arrived in front of that person. "Playing my son?" The bloodthirsty words fell, and Xiao Muling fisted down! This punch hit him in the face! "boom!" Suddenly a punch came down, and the man didn''t react. Severe pain spread from his face, and he fell backward. Xiao Muling approached again, raising his hand with another punch! "Even if you look good, my son will beat you!" The cold words fell, Xiao Muling had already raised his other hand! The man was so blinded by the punch that he didn''t even understand why the person in front of him suddenly hit him in front of him, and the second punch fell again. Then, the third punch hit the face! His head was buzzing and his eyes were blurred. The pain hits, and my heart is cold. It''s over, it''s over. He has survived to the last level, but he is still going to die in the hands of the puppet. No, he can say such things, he should not be a puppet. In this way, there are not only puppets in the secret realm, but also killing phantoms. "Boom boom boom!" The sound of falling fists kept coming, and his face stabbed. In the end, he had no other ideas. Xiao Muling struck out seven or eight punches at once, directly punching the person in front of him into a pig-headed face. The original good-looking face is now blue and swollen, and there are still two bloodstains running down the nose. He snorted and fainted. Now he is like this, even if his parents come here, I''m afraid they won''t recognize him. Rubbing his fingers, Xiao Muling snorted and looked in the direction the group of people were chasing. Disciple of Summoning Domain Experience, is this a secret realm of experience? When they came here, there was a forest of strangling vines in front of them. Could it be their last pass? Looking at the person who passed out, the force of the wind formed a chain to bind him, and Xiao Muling dragged him to chase him quickly in that direction. "Boom!" The sound of the attack fell, Yan Qing and the others scattered everywhere. Fortunately, they have recovered a lot, otherwise, they would not be able to avoid this attack. "Puppet, it''s quite fast." The chasing figure hummed disdainfully, and everyone was suddenly confused. puppet? they? These crazy! Have they seen such a vivid puppet? ! "we" Yan Qing was about to explain, when a nearby attack came, he immediately jumped away. "Boom!" The attack fell on the ground, and the soil opened several layers and exploded directly! The traces on the ground were hideous and ugly. Seeing Yan Qing avoiding them, Su Yu and the others were slightly relieved. I dare not imagine what would happen if this attack fell on Yan Qing. "The puppet at the last level is really amazing." The people behind looked at them with disdain and snorted, glanced between them, and attacked again. "Hurry up and solve them. After solving these puppets, we can go." "After fighting the puppet, you can leave here." A dozen people stood in front of them, looking at Yan Qing''s group of "puppets" with great interest. They came in for such a long time, and it was finally at the end. This group of puppets didn''t look very good. This breath seems to be worse than the group I encountered before. Oh shit! They are a puppet, who are you talking about! Zhou Ye was already angry. They are real people, they have become puppets in the eyes of these fools! Are they puppets, they are blind! Not only Zhou Ye, but other people''s faces were also full of anger. This is a bunch of fools! Big fool! Do they think that this secret realm can only be unsuccessful for them? Yan Qing tightened the corners of her mouth, sparks in her eyes. He, who has always been calm and steady, can''t stand it anymore at this time! "Say we are puppets, fight, fight so that no one of them can recognize it!" Yan Qing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "it is good!" Everyone agreed in unison, and then flew out and walked out! Seeing Yan Qing and the others took the initiative, the group in front of them didn''t care. They felt the breath of this group of people, they were not very strong. In other words, to become puppets, this group of people are inferior. When they came in, the elders outside told them that no matter how real people they met in it, they were all fake. If they were credulous, they wouldn''t know how to die. Before they came in, they didn''t believe it, but later they did. Just such a group of puppets, still want to lie to them! They will not be fooled! "Yeah, these puppets are quite arrogant. They can''t beat us, so they dare to attack." This last level is quite easy. The words of ridicule and ridicule entered the ears, everyone''s foreheads twitched fiercely, their eyes fell on them, and the power of attack slammed over! Chapter 701: This person, he cant beat Xiao Muling rushed to see a chaos. The two sides have fought, Yan Qing and the others are much lower than the group. But during this period of time they have experienced those, which made them more united and more understanding than the people on the other side. That is the experience of life and death. This invisible power didn''t make them too disadvantaged. Although they can''t hurt each other, they can''t hurt them for a while. Xiao Muling stood there, not in a hurry to make a move. If they have such an opportunity, they should exercise well. The two sides were fighting, and they didn''t even notice the appearance of Xiao Muling. They only have each other in their eyes, and they just want to defeat each other as soon as possible. In addition, Xiao Muling''s body is already weak, where she usually stands, if she relaxes, she won''t notice her. What''s more, in this battle, their attention is on both sides, even less noticeable. "Boom!" "Boom" "Bang, bang, bang" The power of the attack continued to explode, and the remaining power was spreading, sweeping the powerful wind! Xiao Muling stood aside, the hurricane blew the corners of his clothes, and the tied horse''s tail swayed in the wind. The young man was heroic, sassy and dazzling! Yu Li swept Mingming so powerful, but only the corners of her clothes were blown, she stood there, motionless. The person who was bound by her chain of wind continued to roll with this spare force. Although Xiao Muling saw it, he didn''t bother about it. The other party is about to kill them. It''s not bad if she doesn''t kill him, so why bother to help him out. The man rolled around in the hurricane, but he didn''t roll far away, all within the range that Xiao Muling could see. This makes the injured person even worse. Originally he was only slapped in the face by Xiao Muling, but now he was constantly rolling over on the ground, and his body was already bruised everywhere. However, no one saw it. "Boom" The powerful force swept away suddenly, Xiao Muling''s gaze paused, and she saw her figure walking towards Yan Qing and the others. Afterimages passed between the battles, and the next moment, Xiao Muling had appeared behind Yan Qing and them. A terrifying attack struck them, and the grazing force pierced through their bodies. If that power falls on them again, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured one by one! But they have no other choice but to fight! The strength in their hands was condensed, and everyone gritted their teeth to gather defenses to block this terrifying attack. At that moment, Xiao Muling, who appeared behind them, raised his hand. The Yuan Li opened, and the powerful force shook out and fell on their defense. "boom--" "Cracking!" The explosion sounded, and powerful forces exploded among them! Yan Qing and the others all smashed out, swept over and drew on them. The strength was crushed and fell, and their expressions were distorted one by one with pain. Xiao Muling stood beside them indifferently, the corners of her clothes fluttered. Although there was a little dust on it, she didn''t even see a breach. Compared with the fallen Yan Qing and the others, she seemed to be in another world. The group of people on the opposite side shook back several steps in a row, and swept over with their spare energy, and they hurriedly blocked them. The power of horror fell on them, and they took a few steps back. "what!" The shouting sounded, and they immediately looked in the direction of the sound. At this glance, everyone panicked. "Team, captain." A group of people didn''t stand firm, looking at the person they stepped on, and quickly backed away. By accident, several people fell to the ground. The fainted person on the ground slowly opened his eyes, and he moved a little, feeling a pain all over his body. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his expression froze, tears flowed out of his eyes, and burst through the clouds with a roar. How can it hurt so much! The person next to him looked at him, already dumbfounded. The screams sounded in their ears, and they came to their senses. Almost deafened their ears. Looking across him, they wanted to ask the person in front of him what had gone through. But the injury on his body didn''t look like he was hit, it was more like a hit. The injury that Xiao Muling had hit that person just now had long been covered by the violent impact. Now when they saw it, they would think that the injury was caused by a violent impact, and would not suspect that Xiao Muling had moved his hand. "Captain, what''s wrong?" The person who had just stepped on him a few feet was a little vacant at this time, and stood at the end asking. No, they did not step on it! "Can you give me a medicine first." Enduring the pain, the man gritted his teeth. He looks like this, didn''t they see it? Do you have any eyesight! The person next to him was startled, and then quickly took out the few medicine pills left. Yes, medicine pills. This, this is not forgotten. I never expected that the captain would be hurt so badly. The kid who stopped the captain was thin and small, and he didn''t look much at all. How did he make the captain look like this? They were puzzled, and the injured captain was even more puzzled. He was knocked out from behind. Before he knocked out, he didn''t have so many injuries. Could it be that from the back, that person started on him again? Looking at Xiao Muling''s side, the captain gritted his teeth, but didn''t dare to say anything. This person, he, he can''t beat him. Xiao Muling looked at the fallen man and shook his head slightly. They had to cultivate well. Although Yan Qing and the others were injured, the captain who was not beaten was miserable. They stood up slowly, their wounds opened and blood overflowed. At this time, they did not dare to take medicine pills. Jiyuan Pill can restore vitality and is also an excellent healing medicine, but they dare not take it. So many people in the Summoning Domain, they are eating Extreme Yuan Dan here and being seen by these people, it will expose the boss. Endure it first, and talk later. They got up, and the captain took the medicine pills and slowly came over. "We are not puppets." Yan Qing took advantage of this opportunity to explain immediately. The person on the other side looked over with a look of disbelief. Even if they are not puppets, they must be dealt with, and they still cannot be let go. "We hit and fell into this secret realm by mistake." Yu Xi immediately answered. "We are the new disciples of Summoning Domain." Su Yu said in a deep voice. Although the Summoning Domain has not managed them, and they don''t want to care about the Summoning Domain anymore, they still have to admit it for now. They are still in the summoning domain. "Why should we believe?" The person on the other side looked at them, still vigilant. Hearing about secrets, there will be people with rhetoric. In fact, they are not humans, but illusioned from the secret realm, in order to deceive them and give them a fatal blow! Yan Qing and the others heard this questioning, and they wanted to rush over to beat these people. I have already explained this, how can I prove it? They hurriedly got up in the middle of the night to deal with the Warcraft, and didn''t take anything in the room, they were carrying the ones they had brought with them before they came. Now let them prove that they are disciples of Summoning Domain? It''s better to hit it directly. No joke! Chapter 702: This is the key? "Why do we lie to you!" The people on Xiao Muling''s side spoke in dissatisfaction, with flames in their eyes. They still don''t believe it! "Who knows you, none of us believe in the secret realm!" The person on the other side raised his chin and looked proud. I don''t know, I thought they had won some victory. The forehead twitched, and Zhou Ye''s Thunder Elemental Power ran away. Can you beat them! The person he was protecting next to Zhou Ye hurriedly pulled him, cold sweat slipped from his forehead. "Zhou Ye, don''t." Now is not the time to fight. The opposite person, they may not be able to fight. Zhou Ye took a deep breath, and then resisted, the power of thunder and lightning from his body disappeared. "Why, still want to fight?" The person on the opposite side looked at them and snorted coldly. They are not afraid. Hearing this cold snort, the captain made his chest hurt with anger. These bastards! The other people on the opposite side are nothing, but the kid who looks at the least thing is the best. He can''t beat him, can anyone of them beat him? Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on the captain, and said lightly, "This captain, why don''t we talk about it?" The indifferent words were heard, and the captain''s body shook instinctively. He looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes were a little vacant. "Just, talk here!" He was flustered, but these people called him the captain, he couldn''t be ashamed. Otherwise, what is the majesty of the captain! He didn''t look at what he was like at this time, just his face was blue and his nose was swollen. How could there be any captain''s majesty? "Yes." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Yan Qing pointed at him, "Tell us... before talking to our captain, should you report your family?" Xiao Muling glanced at Yan Qing, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t speak. "you" The captain gritted his teeth, according to the rules, shouldn''t they report first? He glanced at Xiao Muling hurriedly, and swallowed back. The wound on my face still hurts. "Bai Zitang." He didn''t say two words angrily and didn''t look at them. Don''t care about them. "Our captain, Mo Xiao." Qu Zi Song raised his chin. Yan Qing said that, he understood that they should not be called the boss in front of others, as this would cause trouble to the boss. That''s it. "Boss", they called privately. Mo Xiao? The person on the opposite side looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, and then at their captain. This contrast is a bit big. "What are you going to say?" Bai Zitang looked at Xiao Muling and the others thoughtfully. Could it be that they are really not puppets. Xiao Muling raised his hand and pointed around. "You don''t suspect that we are puppets, but the last level you have to go through is ours. If you are a puppet, how can you break the secret level? If you don''t believe what my son said, now you can try to open the exit, it should be able to open it. " Secret realm experience, until the last level, will not let them out. Even with the key in their hand, now that the last level is broken, they can get out with the key. They didn''t get anything after breaking the strangulation vine forest, presumably it was nothing, and the group of people in front of them must have found the complete key. A cold voice came and fell in everyone''s ears. The last level! ? Yan Qing and the others looked at Xiao Muling with puzzled faces. When did they break? The last level was broken by them! The faces of the people on the opposite side flushed, staring at Xiao Muling. "Nonsense!" "It''s up to you!" "wishful thinking!" ... That kind of thing is absolutely impossible with just a few of them! Besides, they didn''t see any levels just now. From the corner of Yan Qing''s eyes, she glanced at the scorched ground a hundred meters away, and a voice sounded in her heart. It, level? Xiao Muling heard their anger, raised her hand and squeezed her left ear. The hard black diamond touched the tip of her finger, and the chill on the ear diamond hit her, and she paused. Touching the fingertips, the black ear diamonds instantly became crystal clear, and there was no longer any blackness. The shape of the ear drill has also changed accordingly. Where is so much nonsense? "You don''t know if you try." Xiao Muling said casually. They have keys in their hands, and everyone can go out when they open the exit. According to her thoughts, the ear diamonds will transform into different appearances on their own, and she has been hiding them all this time. When the monster attacked, she was in the space, and the ear diamonds returned to their original shape, she just remembered. No one noticed this subtle movement, and no one noticed this change. Try? Several people seemed to look at them, and their faces hesitated a little. What if you lied to them? But after walking for so long, they didn''t see the last level. Is it possible that the last level was really broken? Just rely on such a group of people? Even if they can''t beat them, can they break the most dangerous level of the secret realm? They thought this way, still holding doubts in their hearts. Xiao Muling didn''t urge them, let them think clearly before speaking. If they didn''t think clearly and wanted to take action, she wouldn''t be unable to accompany them. "If we want your life, won''t we take advantage of your injuries now?" "That''s not it, how come these people don''t look smart at all." "We...Even though we are injured, Mo Xiao is okay. It is still possible to kill you." "I don''t believe this, and we have nothing to say." ... Su Yu and the others, you said a word to me, looking at the group of people on the opposite side with special contempt. Nevertheless, there was a burst of joy in their hearts. Can they go out? If it were true, that would be great! Although they want to improve their strength, experience is the best way to improve, but they also understand that it is not now. After passing through the Warcraft and the woods just now, they felt that they should go back and practice hard. In the face of these things, they can do nothing at all. If it weren''t for the boss, they would have died early. In the future, they have to repay the boss well, the boss is so strong, if they are not stronger, how can they repay the boss for his life-saving grace! Listening to the remarks on the other side, the people here hesitated. What they said is correct. "team leader?" They looked at Bai Zitang, after taking the medicine pills, his face could finally be seen. Bai Zitang stood up with his help, and with a slight movement of his body, his whole body was tearing. Gritting his teeth, staring at the person in front of him. "Try it!" Just try, and there will be no loss. During the trial, they were prepared to prevent these people from sneaking. Several people next to him nodded and immediately took out a few pieces of mysterious iron, which looked very ordinary, as if they could be picked up everywhere. Several people pieced them together, and then they poured their vitality into the profound iron. Here Zhou Ye opened their eyes wide and their eyes fell on the profound iron. This is the key? Power broke through from the profound iron, the beam of light went straight to the sky, the clouds turned, and bursts of suction fell. They felt the suction, raised their arms, looked down at themselves, and were overjoyed. Exit! Chapter 703: Is this telling them that they are too weak? Seeing the opening, Bai Zitang wanted to laugh happily. The injuries on his body didn''t seem to hurt anymore. "go!" Speaking in a low voice, he turned his Yuanli and flew into the air. The people behind him did not hesitate, and quickly followed! Yan Qing and the others also felt this power, and this power seemed to be taking them away. Great, I can finally leave this broken place! Xiao Muling looked at Yan Qing and the others, "Quickly keep up, it will be too late in a while." "it is good!" Everyone nodded, and quickly flew up and rushed up, one by one, their figures fell into it. Xiao Muling saw them walking inside, a wave of power struck, and she stopped and looked back. In that direction, there was a familiar cold breath. The red lips curled up slightly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a sneer, and then she raised her hand, and the vitality in her hand flew past! Yuanli formed a sharp edge and pierced out. She withdrew her gaze indifferently, flew towards the beam, and the suction on her body led her. I saw the thin and straight figure submerged in the beam, and then disappeared. Everyone was immersed in the beam, and the tail rushed toward the horizon, and finally the light formed a spot of light, which sank into the clouds. The dazzling light flashed in front of them, and everyone closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, a messy place came into view. There was destruction everywhere, and if it wasn''t for a familiar building on the top of the mountain not far away, I thought I had reached some extremely dangerous place. Bai Zitang fell on the ground, his body hurt, and he almost couldn''t stand firm. The people who followed saw his trembling body and hurriedly supported him. "Team, captain?" Thinking that he had stepped on Bai Zitang several feet just now, that person was a little guilty. Really, I''m so embarrassed. Bai Zitang glanced sharply around, what''s the matter? Where is this? Their exit is not here, right! If it is an export, someone should be waiting for them now. The sound from the side sounded, Bai Zitang and the others looked back. "Wow, has Wanqingfeng become like this?" "It hasn''t been long, right?" "We can''t feel the passage of time in the secret realm. How can we know how long it has passed?" "Spectacular is still very spectacular." "Ok!" The voice of unanimous answer fell, and seeing their serious and nodded expressions, Bai Zitang and their foreheads slipped down the black line. They said, this is Wanqing Peak? Who are you lie to! Who said he has never been to Wanqingfeng! Wan Qingfeng is not like this at all, don''t lie to them! Xiao Muling looked around, tweeting thoughtfully. Unexpectedly, after the formation was opened by her, the Wanqing Summit would become like this. Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows in the crowd that appeared after the formation was activated. If the group of people didn''t arrive in time, would this Wanqing Peak just disappear? They arrived so quickly, do they know what the formation will cause? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s eyes became more chilly. Summoning Domain, such a disciple who doesn''t care about the new arrival but has not yet started? In this way, can these people follow to the present? Bai Zitang looked over and said suspiciously, "Is this really Wanqing Peak?" Zhou Ye and the others looked over, and several of them asked in unison, "Otherwise?" Can they do it if they don''t even know Wanqingfeng? Just like this, they are still in the Summoning Domain, practicing for a long time? but As far as their IQ is concerned, it is not surprising. It wasn''t that they were stupid against Bai Zitang, but it was in the secret realm that they treated them as puppets, they would never forget. They all said they weren''t puppets, and they didn''t believe it in life and death! The puppets that they have seen and ran away when they saw them? Stupid not stupid! "Did you fall into our secret realm from Wanqing Peak?" Bai Zitang was depressed. Why did you fall into their secret realm? Also, since these are the secret realms that have fallen into, why didn''t they come out as an exit, but Wanqing Peak? Isn''t this group of people falling into the mystery of their experience? ? "Otherwise?" They rolled their eyes. Instead of falling into it, why did they go to that secret realm in such a good way? It''s not enough to support it! Bai Zitang pursed the corner of his mouth thinking of the passage they had just opened. "You really broke the last level?" They did not find the last level, but met them, and then opened the exit. The opening of the exit proves that all the relevant cards are indeed gone. But how is this possible! How can these new disciples who are still living in Wanqingfeng break the barrier of their experience of the secret realm! The previous levels were very difficult for them to pass on their own. At the last level, they were still worried about what to do if they found it. As a result, I met such a group of people, saying that they were broken. Facts have also proved that they are indeed broken. The people here at Bai Zitang are a bit suspicious of life, what''s the matter with these new disciples? Even the levels they have experienced, can this group of newcomers break? Is this telling them that they are too weak? Uh Zhou Ye and the others didn''t know how to answer Bai Zitang''s question. It seems that they did nothing. Just walked out of the dangerous woods, and then the boss set fire to the woods. Is it possible that the woods is the last pass for these people? "It''s not broken, can you come out?" When Yan Qing was in the secret realm, he realized that the woods might be the last stage, so he directly responded. In addition to this, there are other possibilities? Seeing Yan Qing said this, the person next to him was completely certain. The woods burned by their boss must be the last level. But the woods should be over after breaking out, so don''t burn them. do not care! They burned it all, they burned it without knowing it! Everyone says so! But it was really a mistake, and helped Bai Zitang and the others break the last level. Fortunately, it is out. Bai Zitang and the others looked at Xiao Muling and the others in shock, not knowing what to say for a while. The disciple who just started! No, they are not yet considered beginner disciples. It could be broken, they experienced the last level of the secret realm. As we all know, generally put the last one, that is the hardest! How did they get rid of it? The afterimage passed by from the horizon, Xiao Muling glanced calmly, and withdrew his gaze indifferently, not knowing what to do. The coming afterimages are extremely fast, and ordinary strength can''t find their existence. When the afterimage came, they didn''t hide it. They were confident that there were only these disciples and would not find them. Just when they were full of confidence, a cold sweep came over. After a physical meal, they almost appeared in front of others. Passing quickly, they looked back, trying to find the cold road, but found nothing. Could it be... just an illusion? Thinking of them like this, many figures quietly appeared on top of their heads, looking down at them coldly and resolutely! Chapter 704: The legs are suddenly a bit soft! These people appeared in the air, and everyone felt unusual. They all looked up and saw the figure appearing on the horizon, and everyone was suspicious, and then they became vigilant. Who are they? Yan Qing and the others are extra vigilant. The things they experienced from the monster to the secret realm have given them this habit. Bai Zitang looked at the figure that appeared suddenly, his eyes fell on the dark lines of the clothes he was wearing, and he frowned. "Hidden Guard?" Yes, it is Hidden Guard! Hidden Guard? Hearing Bai Zitang''s voice, everyone immediately looked at him. Then they looked to the sky again, muttering in their hearts. This is the hidden guard of the Summoning Domain! It is indeed the same as the rumors, coming and going without a trace, quietly. When this person came, they didn''t find out. Xiao Muling glanced over his head, and he probably knew ten people had come. Hidden Guard? It is said that they are the weakest in the Summoning Domain, but they are needed in the Summoning Domain. The reason is that they can quietly appear in various places without being noticed. Such a guard is not available to other forces in Zhaoling Continent. At this time, a deep voice fell from the top of his head. "You newcomers, let us go to Lingyun Peak!" Because of this, the leader pointed towards Xiao Muling and the others. they? Yan Qing and the others were at a loss when they saw that they were named. Tell them to go to Lingyunfeng? why? Ling Yunfeng! Bai Zitang looked at Xiao Muling abruptly, and his figure quietly moved aside. Well, they are not very familiar with this group of newcomers. No one answered, and the eyes of the hidden guard watching them became harsh. "Is it deaf or dumb?" Yan Qing and the others thought about Xiao Muling, and walked to her silently. In any case, they listen to the boss. Bai Zitang''s group of people on the side, seeing their actions, glanced at Xiao Muling thoughtfully. This kid is really their captain? He doesn''t look big, and his breath is weak. There should be nothing wrong with him. How did he become the captain? Suspicious, they didn''t know that their captain had been beaten up by this supposedly nothing young boy! Seeing the expressions in their eyes, Xiao Muling raised her eyes to the hidden guard. "Lead the way." The indifferent words fell, frosty. Lead, lead the way? Moved to the side to pretend that they didn''t know Bai Zitang and the others, they almost yelled. How could he be so calm! Ling Yunfeng''s name is nice, but do they know where it is? Don''t be fooled by Ling Yunfeng''s name! Otherwise, they are the only ones who suffer! Thinking of what they had experienced in Ling Yunfeng, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. Ask for your blessings! Seeing Xiao Muling happily agreed, the others lifted their chins. The boss agreed, so go! Seeing Yan Qing and the others headed by Xiao Muling, the hidden guard naturally fell on her. The young man was small, and his breath was so weak that he couldn''t tell if he didn''t look closely. But he dared to look at them directly, the sharpness in his eyes made them feel chills when they looked at it! "Are you deaf or dumb?" Seeing them still, Xiao Muling said with a smile without a smile. When these words fell, the face of the person standing in the sky turned black. This kid! Bai Zitang looked at Xiao Muling in amazement, Qie Mimi gave Xiao Muling a thumbs up from the side. Awesome! Dare to be so stunned! I really can''t tell, this kid is quite grudges. With a slight pain in his cheek, Bai Zitang suddenly thought of being in a secret realm. When he saw this kid, he said that when he thought he was a puppet, he seemed to say something. "Puppet, even if you look good, I still want to hit you." When he was beaten, he heard: "Even if you look good, my son will beat you too!" Bai Zitang:... So he was beaten like that because he said this at that time! This kid is so vengeful! The corners of Bai Zitang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little frightened. He decided to take a detour when he saw this kid in the future! Hidden Wei took a deep breath before holding back. Don''t care about the new kid! If they do, they will be the next one to go to Lingyun Peak! But this kid is really annoying! No wonder this group of people is headed by him, because he dares to be the most courageous! "go." Said coldly, the airborne guard walked forward. Xiao Muling stepped to keep up, and at this moment, in the unmanned secret realm, the sharp blade that flew out quickly pierced through. Yin Sui was wounded all over, just avoiding the attack, lying on the ground to rest. He just took a breath, before he could recover, the cold light blade passed through like lightning, and the next moment, it penetrated his heart! Feeling the power he had gathered dissipating, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled up slightly. Before she left, she felt a gloomy breath. It was specially given to Yin Sui by her. He specially attracted Warcraft for her, how could she forget such a thing! Now the aura she condensed disappeared, it is estimated that Yin Sui was also dead, so... the balance between them was evened. As for the Lingyin Realm''s account, she would suffer a little loss and not ask him to accept it. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xiao Muling and the others following, their expressions as usual, and they didn''t seem to be scared at all. Yin Wei tweeted softly in his heart, and slandered for a while. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid they don''t even know where Lingyun Peak is or what means. Bai Zitang saw that the hidden guard was about to leave, and quickly walked over to stop them. "Everyone... how do we get back?" This is Wanqing Peak, they want to return to their experience secret realm exit. Before leaving Wanqing Peak, someone took them out. Now no one takes them. How should they go? It''s not that they can''t leave, it''s that there are many rules in the summoning domain. They were afraid of making a mistake, just like these young people who had just arrived, they were taken to Ling Yunfeng by the hidden guards. Yan Qing and the others looked over when they heard this, and their eyes fell on Bai Zitang and his party. These people have not completely passed the secret realm, shouldn''t they experience it again? Even if you don''t need to experience it, it won''t be easy to go back, right? "You are in charge of yourself." The head of the hidden guard did not turn back and walked away. This is not what they should manage. They only received an order to let them take this group of people to Ling Yunfeng. "okay." Bai Zitang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as someone cares about them. That being said, someone knows that they have left the secret realm, and someone will soon pick them up. In this way, he was relieved. "stop looking." Seeing Yan Qing and the others were still looking at Bai Zitang''s group behind them, Yin Wei spoke impatiently. They can''t protect themselves, and they still look at others? Yan Qing and the others withdrew their sights, shrugged and followed because they left. Xiao Muling glanced at Bai Zitang thoughtfully, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, so she didn''t rush to follow Yan Qing and the others. Bai Zitang stood there, seeing the arc of Xiao Muling''s last mouth, he made a "thump" in his heart. The legs are suddenly a bit soft! Chapter 705: Is it to punish them? The people next to him saw Xiao Muling and the others walking away, and looked back anxiously. They thought of one thing! Very serious business! They didn''t break that level! "Captain, will we be punished?" "It''s not that we don''t want to pass this last level!" "This group of boys broke in by themselves and broke them by themselves. It has nothing to do with us! They have to punish us?" ... The more they say this, the more uneasy they feel. After all, they didnt break through the last level of the Secret Realm. In a sense, their experience this time is not a success... In this way, will there be any punishment? When Bai Zitang heard their remarks, the clouds were all over his head, and the joy of coming out of the secret realm disappeared. The last hurdle was not passed by them! They didn''t even encounter the last level, they were already broken by this group of boys, and then they came out. What, what should I do? No, you will really be punished! No, he started to panic, what should I do! Under the leadership of the hidden guard, they walked to the side of the Wanqing Peak, and the hidden guard led them into a cave on the mountainside. When Xiao Muling walked into the cave, he felt the strong teleportation aura around him, as well as the weak power of space. She sighed in her heart, this is to use the teleportation array to go directly to Ling Yunfeng. Good, save trouble. She knew that there was a teleportation formation, and Yan Qing and the others didn''t know it. Seeing the hidden guards led them into the dim hole, their hearts were uneasy again. "Don''t look back, keep going." Hearing this scolding, everyone was shocked and stopped. When they stopped, Xiao Muling walked in front of them. Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, the tension in their hearts slowly eased. Taking a deep breath, strode over. No matter what''s in front of it, let''s talk about it when we go! Ten hidden guards walked in front of and behind them respectively, and the hidden guards behind saw that they suddenly had that fearless expression again, and their eyes flashed in amazement. what happened? They just got scared a little bit at last, why are they suddenly not scared anymore? Looking forward, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling. The hidden guards behind frowned, he? At this time, light shone from the front, and everyone was lit up. The feet became floating, and they returned to normal in an instant, and then the light in front of him dissipated, and the dim mountain peaks came into view. I don''t know why, the mountain is faint everywhere. And in front of them, stood a large hall... which looked very dilapidated. The main hall is an iron gate, and they will know that it is because the gate is already rusty. Is there such a place in the Summoning Domain? Why did you bring them here? When they got here, this question emerged in their hearts. Looking at the surroundings, they knew that there would be no good things to come here. But it''s nothing terrible. They have all experienced life and death together, so what can''t be done together! Xiao Muling looked at the front rusty gate, his eyes flashed through thoughts, and then his eyes returned to clarity and calm. That flash of thought seemed to have never happened before. "This is where you are coming." As he spoke, the leader walked to the gate and pushed open the rusty gate. The hall was dim, and I couldn''t see anything when I stood here. A faint breath floated from inside, Xiao Muling smelled it, and his eyes changed. The smell of blood. Soon Yan Qing next to her also smelled the smell of blood, and their brows wrinkled a little. Summon the domain, is to punish them? "go in." The hidden guard pointed inside, with a casual tone. Xiao Muling turned her head and asked faintly, "Are you afraid?" The usual indifferent words came into their ears, and everyone looked at Xiao Muling. After thinking about it, they smiled and shook their heads. "Not afraid." "Ok." Xiao Muling nodded and walked out. This is enough. They followed quickly, almost without hesitation. The one on the side was dumbfounded when he saw that he walked into the hall without hesitation. This, this group of young people, they can''t understand. They stayed in Wanqingfeng well, suddenly something happened to Wanqingfeng, and even the formation of Wanqingfeng was activated! A group of people didn''t know where they fell. A few days later, they disappeared with people who had experienced the secret realm. They are still alive, which surprised everyone. During this period of time, I thought they would have died a long time ago, but didn''t want to fall into the secret realm. When everyone in Summoning Domain heard Ling Yunfeng, they were all scared, and their hearts lingered. They walked in without changing their faces! Could it be that the young people nowadays are different from them back then? The hidden guards thought so, watched them go in, and then saw the door slowly closing. "Boom!" A heavy door slamming came from behind, and the light behind him disappeared. Everyone looked back, then looked around. After walking in, the smell of blood in it became even heavier. Then in the faint light, they saw the things in the hall. It seems... is a torture instrument! Is this the Xingtang? Really want to punish them? What did they do wrong? After nine deaths, finally come back, and still come to the Xingtang to accept punishment? "Jie Jie Jie~" A slow but strange laugh came from the front, and everyone felt a tingling scalp. Looking in the direction of the sound, the thin figure slowly walked out of the dark. Then everyone saw that there were four young people behind him, each with a cold expression, and they happened to look over, there was no emotion or warmth in their eyes. Xiao Muling glanced at the visitors, and slowly looked at the hall. She knew exactly what was in the hall. Even the **** smell she smelled was heavier than Yan Qing and the others! Xiao Muling put away his thoughts, they are all here, and there are still people coming out now. What is the purpose of calling them here will soon be known, why bother to think about it. "You young people, you are so bold." The skinny middle-aged man walked over and glanced at them with his gloomy eyes. Everyone felt uncomfortable when he saw him. I always feel that there are thousands of ants crawling on them. Yan Qing took a step, the oldest here is him, so let him deal with it. "What do you mean by your excellency?" Seeing Yan Qing come out, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything. Let''s talk about it when they can''t handle it. "What did you do?" The middle-aged man stared at them. Those eyes looked like two poisonous insects, falling on them, and there was a feeling of suffocation. "You opened the formation on Wanqing Peak and destroyed Wanqing Peak like that. What else did you do?" After speaking, the middle-aged man snorted coldly. Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically. They didn''t open the array under the circumstances, would anyone in the Summoning Domain come to rescue them? Yan Qing said coldly, and there was a bit more coldness in her words, "We opened a battle and you punish us. When the monsters attacked us, did you ever think about saving us?" "Yes! Have you thought about it?" Everyone beside Yan Qing took a step and stared at the thin man. Chapter 706: Wear a magic weapon? The middle-aged man was startled, his eyes became a little more angry. "presumptuous!" What are they going to do? Rebellion? Yan Qing arched her hands at will, and said lightly: "I dare not, but please answer my question." Can''t you answer such a simple question? "That''s not something I should care about." The thin man looked away from Yan Qing, and he answered nonchalantly. "What I want to be held accountable is that if you damage Wanqing Peak, you will be punished!" Ling Yunfeng is the penalty hall, everyone in the summoning domain knows. Xingdian only cares about right and wrong, regardless of other. They are doing things that are detrimental to Wanqing Peak, which is wrong. If you are wrong, you should be punished! "But this is one thing!" Yan Qing is still strong. For this reason, if he takes a step back, all of them will be punished! The middle-aged man looked at Yan Qing and never thought he would answer like this. Looking at the others again, he sneered inwardly. This time the young people are bolder than before. "Isn''t there a thing that shouldn''t be up to you, Summoning Domain has the rules of Summoning Domain!" They are wrong, they are wrong! They came today to let these boys know what rules are! The elder raised his hand disapprovingly, and the people behind him took a step. Everyone immediately became nervous, ready to do it at any time. Yan Qing looked at the walking figure with a look of anger, and was about to speak, when a cold voice came from behind him. "Rules? The elder might as well talk about it. It is your rules to let the hidden guard bring us to Lingyunfeng, or an order passed down from above." The words that are neither light nor heavy fall, and in this dull space, it is like a clear stream falling into the hearts of everyone, making people feel a touch of comfort. When the pressure dropped, the young and strong men stopped. They frowned and looked behind Yan Qing, their brows knotted. What a strong momentum! When the man heard this, he immediately looked over, stretched out his thin hand and pushed Yan Qing away, squinted his eyes, and glanced between them. In the end, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and he walked over. "You are the one speaking?" "Yes." Xiao Muling responded. His gaze is not afraid of meeting his gaze, and there is still a vaguely shocking momentum. The rules? Today they came to talk about the rules? Speaking of rules, need to do it? If so, she will let them know today, what is a rule! Who is this kid? The skinny man stared at Xiao Muling, not knowing what to say for a while. He can''t be sure, the identity of this kid! Compared with this group of people, this kid looks different from them. On the Wanqing Peak at that time, shouldn''t there be children collected from all over Zhaoling Continent? A group of unrelated orphans were collected and put in one place early, and then they were sent to the Summoning Domain to recruit disciples. It was determined that this group of orphans made trouble at that time and caused Wan Qingfeng to be like that, so he wanted to teach them a lesson. We must let these orphans know who owns Wanqing Peak, not a place where they can be presumptuous! But this one in front of me doesn''t look like those orphans. It''s more like a family, the genius young son who was spoiled and grown up. Thinking of this, the man looked at Xiao Muling more seriously. Unable to sense the specific breath of her, the man frowned! how come! "What kind of spiritual weapon the kid is wearing, I won''t take it off when I reach the Summoning Domain!" I just wanted to explore his strength, but I didn''t expect to find out. If it weren''t for wearing something that hides strength, how could he fail to see the strength of a young kid. Enter the Summoning Domain and dare to do so, who gives him the courage! Knowing that this is the Xing Temple, and dare to do so, the crime is aggravated! Seeing the man looking at Xiao Muling seriously, Yan Qing and the others thought it was this person who knew that the formation was related to Mo Xiao at that time, and their hearts were agitated. I was nervous for a long time, thinking about how to put things on my own body at that time, when I heard such a sentence. Wear a magic weapon? Boss? Xiao Muling smiled, sarcastically. "The elder can''t see the strength of this son, so he said that he wears a spiritual weapon that hides his strength?" Xiao Muling is still arrogant, even if she is covered with dust at this time, she still feels spotless, that banished immortal who lives in the wind! Yan Qing and the others stared at Xiao Muling, already dumbfounded. Mo Xiao, really good-looking! He was like an immortal descending to the earth, many times they felt that Mo Xiao in front of them was unreal. It seems that he will leave their world by the wind at any time. No, it''s not only that, but also the calmness of his body, they want to learn but can''t learn it. They don''t even know why the boss can do it, no matter what they encounter, they can not be surprised or busy, and treat them indifferently! Obviously, the thin man in front of him looked scary, and his momentum was also quite strong. But the boss was completely unaffected in front of him. They don''t know if it''s an illusion, they actually feel that the boss is in the aura, completely suppressing this dry man! "presumptuous!" The sharp yelling fell, and the thin man''s face turned black. Didn''t wear a magic weapon? how can that be! This kid didn''t have the breath of a cultivator. If he weren''t standing here, standing in a summoning domain that only accepts geniuses, he would definitely think that he was a waste of inability to cultivate! Such a person actually said that he did not wear a magic weapon to hide his cultivation base! Xiao Muling stared coldly at the person in front of him, and sneered disapprovingly. "I can''t even see through the strength of this young man. Why should the elder stand in front of this young man and call the strong in the Spirit Continent to be respected, especially the Summoning Domain." In the face of strength, it has nothing to do with age, and everything else has nothing to do! As long as you are strong enough, there is no problem walking sideways. This is not the rule of the Summoning Domain! The arrogant words were neither light nor heavy, and the expressions of the thin man and the people he brought changed transiently. He, how would he know... Yan Qing and the others stared at Xiao Muling, their eyes filled with admiration. awesome! "Now if you send us back, this son will not care about you, otherwise this son will definitely let you die miserably." Her words were calm and calm, with a bit of sarcasm. But the people who listened to this, their ears were like thunder and thunder! Who is he? It seems that the rules of the Summoning Domain are very clear! Yan Qing and the others stared at Xiao Muling blankly, their mouths opened in shock and turned into an "o" shape, and they didn''t dare to blink when they looked at her. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, they will miss some wonderful moment. The boss is really not afraid of this...what is his name as an elder. Although the elders called out one by one, they looked at this elder''s fearful appearance, more like...grandsons. In front of the boss, he didn''t have the initial arrogance at all. If there is a mirror in hand at this time, I really want to put it in front of these people and let them take a look at their own appearance at this time. Chapter 707: Talking about terms with the boss? It''s a terrible death! He actually said they died miserably! This kid! Do you not know the current position! Now they were brought to this Lingyun Peak by the hidden guards, and they were the ones to be punished! Even if they die, they should die! "Boy, you..." Xiao Muling smiled and said without a smile: "Is the elder not believing this son?" The thin man was named, and his heart trembled fiercely in front of Xiao Muling''s gaze. Reason told him that this kid was nothing, but he was terrified of this kid. After swallowing hard, despite his fear in his heart,... he doesn''t believe it! A new kid can shake him! The yellow-haired boy, who thought he was! Today, he asked the hidden guard to bring them here, just to let them know what the rules are! "Boy, don''t use these words to scare me!" fake! They were all used to scare him! "frighten?" Xiao Muling looked at him coldly, with chill in his eyes. Staring at the thin man in front of her, she stretched out her hand, and Yuan Li quickly gathered in her hand. Feeling the powerful force coming, the man immediately raised his hand to block. This is entirely an instinctive action made by the body when it feels fear. He tried to block Xiao Muling''s attack, but Xiao Muling was faster than him. The moment he raised his hand, his slender and white fingers had already pinched the man''s neck, and the fingers were immediately tightened! Yan Qing and the others stood there dumbfounded, their brains blank. Did they all think that the boss is particularly calm and calm, and will never make a move if he is not a last resort? Now, what they see now is not the same as before? Anyway, it''s the elder, how can I pinch it? The people brought by the Xingdian elder raised their hands at Xiao Muling, and they were fully defensive. I thought she was going to beat them, but saw that the elder choked his neck. Even so, they are still scared! There is always a voice in my heart saying, run, run! All the things a man wants to do, at the moment he is caught in his neck, he completely gives up. He slowly lowered his hand and looked at Xiao Muling with horrified eyes. "Young man, do you know the consequences of killing the elders of the Penal Palace?" He is really strong! Not! How could there be such a strong one among those who came up this time! The news did not say that there are particularly strong boys among this group of orphans. If there were, they would have been taken away long ago! Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, pretending to be a little distressed. "My son really doesn''t know, it''s better to... try!" Pinching his fingers and tightening again, the man''s body became stiff, and the air immediately became weak. "Don''t, don''t, talk about something!" Xiao Muling didn''t tighten her hand any more, but didn''t pinch it anymore. "What to discuss?" "You are an orphan as a young man. Why don''t you just come to Lingyunfeng? It''s not without a place to go. I promise you won''t get bad treatment when you go to Lingyunfeng." In the Summoning Domain, new disciples are assigned to peaks, and what they will become in the end depends on their ability. There is no shortage of genius in the Summoning Domain. Come to Ling Yunfeng, the salary will not be too low. Few newcomers can resist this temptation! As long as he let go, it is his death date! Dare to pinch his neck like this and threaten Elder Ling Yunfeng! The new disciple, he is looking for death like this! Yan Qing they held their breath, can they come to Ling Yunfeng in the future? Turning his head and looking around, he still talked to the boss about terms in this environment? It''s not that they look down on Ling Yunfeng, it''s really this kind of place, and when they look at it, they feel that it doesn''t match their old atmosphere. As for their boss, he looked like a fairy, like a fairy. This Ling Yunfeng was dead and sullen everywhere, just like that, still discussing terms with the boss? What the hell! "Oh?" Xiao Muling smiled coldly, his expression somewhat ironic. Seeing the smile in the eyes of the elder, Xiao Muling vaguely felt a bit of killing intent. He said so nicely, but if she let go at this time, I''m afraid the people he brought will rush up and kill her by killing her. "My son, don''t you want to stay in the Summoning Domain? Survive?" The elder continued, his smile was full of kindness. He is like a poisonous snake, releasing bait, as long as he seizes the opportunity, he will immediately take a bite! "I don''t know what the elder''s name is?" Xiao Muling asked suddenly. what? ! The person pinched by her almost didn''t catch his breath. Facing her gaze, he felt flustered before he spoke, gritted his teeth and said two words. "Officer Fan." "Elder Fan." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, the corners of her mouth curled up. Chief Fan pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled softly: "Can you let go of your hand now?" If it''s all for this sake, he should be moved too! Orphans like them who have never seen the world will be moved by giving them some benefits. "The elder thinks this son is a fool? Now if you let you go, we won''t die immediately." Xiao Muling said without a smile. Yan Qing and their faces were pale, and they looked at the young and strong men on the opposite side seriously. Nothing is wrong at all! Although this elder named Fan Chu was pinched in Mo Xiao''s hands, the few people he had brought had been staring at him. The expression in those eyes clearly said, as long as he let go, he would be dead! In this situation, you can''t let go anyway! Chu Fan chuckles in his heart, and he almost doesn''t hold his smile on his face. "Why, how come? I''m not that kind of person." Even if it was, I couldn''t admit it! Now as long as she can let go, let him say anything. I was pinched by him just now, it was because I didn''t watch out. Chief Fan has always thought so since he was pinched until now. He just didn''t watch out, so that the young boy in front of him would pinch his neck. When he let go, he will have a chance to deal with it. He didn''t want to think that if Xiao Muling really didn''t have the strength, even if he had no place, Xiao Muling would not be able to deal with him. What''s more, it was like now, pinching his neck and talking about things. Xiao Muling looked at him as if it were difficult. "My son has lived in the Summoning Domain Branch Hall for a period of time. At that time, someone told my son not to believe these words." This statement is naturally false. At the time she was in the branch hall, how could someone tell her this. I have tried many times to no avail, and every time people come there will be no return. From then on, the people who summoned the domain branch hall saw her, and they all took a detour. Chief Fan''s expression suddenly broke, and he was already cursing in his heart. Which bastard! Just tell this to the disciple who just arrived! Those who didn''t listen to it are nothing, the point is that this one is listened to now! Not only that, but his life is still in his hands! He doesn''t let go of anything, what should I do? "My son also heard that if you want to sit in a position in the Summoning Domain, you can defeat the person sitting in that position." Xiao Muling frowned as she spoke, and his eyes fell on Fan''s neck. Chapter 708: No eyesight at all! After a pause, Xiao Muling continued: "Elder, if my son comes to Ling Yunfeng, even if you don''t speak, can you kill you?" Yun Qing''s faint words fell, but like a huge wave, it impacted everyone in the hall! Yan Qing and the others opened their eyes wide and looked at them incredibly. Summoning domain, and this rule! They seem to know how to survive in the summoning domain. Chief Fan and the people he brought had never expected that Xiao Muling would know this for his sake. How can you tell newcomers about this kind of thing! Feeling the coolness on his neck, Chief Fan immediately denied it, and his voice increased several times. "What the **** said, he is talking nonsense!" The people next to him nodded quickly, for fear that Xiao Muling and the others would believe these words. It''s just that their denial is of no use at all. "What the **** said? Nonsense?" Xiao Muling frowned, "Is it fake?" The fluctuations in Fan''s eyes are of course true. But he can''t admit it! "Yes, it''s false! The person who told you is a bastard, and he doesn''t understand the rules, just talk nonsense! Tell me who it is, I will let this person come to Lingyunfeng to be punished now! This kid let go! Just let go! Xiao Muling sighed regretfully, "It turns out that the Jiangxue messenger lied to my son." Jiang, the messenger of Jiangxue! With these four words in his ears, Chief Fan suddenly heard a thunderbolt in his mind! Jiangxue! What he just said was Jiangxue Envoy! "Since Jiangxue''s messenger lied to this son, the elders should call her." Xiao Muling said regretfully. She bet that this is called Chief Fan, dare not! Chu Fan suddenly felt his legs feel weak, and said with a smile: "My son, how can I call Jiang Xueshi?" Although the status of Summoning Domain, those messengers who often go out is not high, they are no better than his status as a young Ling Yunfeng elder. Anyhow, people have seen the Lord, or directly listened to the Lord''s orders. Elders like them have come to summon the domain for so long, and they don''t even know which palace the Lord lives in! Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically, "Didn''t the elders just say that the person is a **** and talk nonsense?" Chu Fan''s face suddenly paled, how could he have thought that this kid was talking about Jiangxue''s messenger! If you know that it is Jiangxue''s messenger, or any messenger, if you let him have some courage, he wouldn''t dare! "No, that''s nonsense." Fan Chu grinned bitterly. He felt like he was shooting himself in the foot. and many more! Who is this kid? How come you have seen Jiangxue''s messenger? Chief Fan looked at Xiao Muling again, and seeing the sneer in her eyes, he immediately understood something. His face sank, he gritted his teeth! "you do this delibrately!" I said that deliberately before, but didn''t say who told him these things. He knew that after he heard this, he would definitely deny it, even to let him let go and say something. Knowing that the other party is Jiangxue''s messenger, he deliberately dug a hole for him to jump! Brat! Xiao Muling smiled and said without a smile, "Whatever deliberately, this young man will tell her next time I see the Angel of Jiangxue." Chief Fan suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and he wanted to vomit blood. Where did this kid come from? Isn''t it just a kid who lives in Wanqingfeng! Dont you know where the orphan was sent? ! What is the situation now? Listening to his tone, it seemed that it was a very simple thing for him to see Jiangxue''s messenger. what should I do now? "Ask the elder, your position is too much for the palace master?" She really wanted to know. Fan''s forehead slid down the black line, grind his teeth in bursts, dare not say anything. "What do you ask this for?" He is now afraid that even if one sentence is wrong, it is a pit. This kid has even seen Jiangxue''s messenger, who knows if he knows anyone with a higher status! "My son had beaten the hall master of the branch hall to the ground, and Jiang Xue envoy also said that my son was allowed to replace the hall owner. I wonder if the elders said that the hall masters are too high?" With a "boom", thunder was trembling, and Fan Chu''s heart trembled! He stared at Xiao Muling with wide eyes, his pupils trembling. What I heard not long ago came to mind. His red lips squirmed, he looked at Xiao Muling, and he didn''t say a word for a long time in fear. Yan Qing and the others watched Xiao Muling''s few words, and they were already shocked by Fan Chu''s speechlessness. Still thinking, how is it so powerful, how did it do it? Then when they heard such a sentence, their eyes lit up, looking at Xiao Muling. It turned out that the boss also knocked down the owner of the Summoning Domain Branch Hall. so amazing! No wonder this elder Ling Yunfeng, the boss choked his neck without blinking his eyes! They have to be like the boss! Practice hard in this Summoning Domain, and they will be able to do this someday! "You, you are Mo Xiao!" At the beginning, he only listened to the corners, and he didn''t hear a lot of things, but he clearly wrote down the name "Mo Xiao". Not because of anything else. It was the first time he heard that the youngsters who had just entered the branch hall had not yet passed the selection, so they had the courage to beat the branch hall master to the ground! The lord of the palace didn''t pay attention to this kid, let alone an elder like him! If it hadn''t been for Xiao Muling''s neck choking, Chief Fan would have already knelt to the ground now. "Unexpectedly, this young man''s name has already been passed to Ling Yunfeng." Xiao Muling said, shook his head gently. Fan Chu''s legs were soft and his voice was shaking. "President Mo, Mo Xiao, you, why are you in Wanqingfeng?" Who is not long-eyed, arranged him in Wanqingfeng! The news that came out said that the two envoys did not suppress the young man at that time. When the hall was divided, the young man killed without blinking his eyes. In this way, no one dared to say a word! The news reached the main hall, as if the Lord knew it. At that time, there was a lot of fluctuation in the summoning domain! No, this matter is not over yet! Now that everyone in the Summoning Domain wants to see most is this Young Master Mo Xiao. It seems that the Lord is also very curious about him. The person the Lord wanted to see, he just said that kind of thing! What Chief Fan wants to do now is to slap himself twice. "The elder knows who this son is?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. Chief Fan has the urge to cry, "Of course of course." I don''t know yet, then he is really a fool, a fool, a fool looking for death! "Now we can leave?" Xiao Muling continued to ask. Chu Fan''s face was pale, and he nodded, "Dang, of course!" How can''t it! How dare to punish him now! He smiled at Xiao Muling like a flattery, and then stared aside. "You are dead, don''t hurry up to send Young Master Mo Xiao out!" Really dead! He is like this, can''t they see it? No eyesight at all! Dont know yet? Who is this Mo Xiao? Looking for death! ? Chapter 709: Can you understand? The voice of Fan''s roar came, and the person next to him trembled and hurried over. "Yes Yes Yes!" They responded anxiously, looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes, and finally became panic. Although they don''t know who Mo Xiao is, the elder''s whole person has changed when he hears this name. He must be very powerful! This is the first time I have seen an elder, like this. "Just leave the son alone?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and tightened her fingers slightly. Chu Fan''s heart trembled, and he quickly said, "All, all." Young Master Mo Xiao spoke, where he dare to stay. As long as his hand is released, it is better than anything! Yan Qing and the others breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes gleaming even more as they looked at Xiao Muling. The boss remembers them. that''s nice. The people of Summoning Domain, but they are also hard-hearted. After hearing the name of the boss, where is the half-minute clamor just now. They have all been to the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, and when they were in the sub-hall, those people didn''t give them a good face. But never thought that the boss actually beat all the sub-temple hall masters. Amazing! When will they be like the boss? Xiao Muling snorted coldly, thought for a while, and said, "One more question." "Master, please say." Chief Fan swallowed hard. He actually wanted to say that if Mo Xiao didn''t dare to say anything, he would definitely answer, but...can you let go of him first? He was afraid that his neck would be broken by Mo Xiao accidentally! However, he dared not say a word at all. Now that the neck is okay, I am afraid that if I make a mistake, my head is not on my neck! "Did the elder decide to call us to Lingyun Peak? Or did someone give the elder an order?" Seeing his reaction, she understood. Calling them here, these people who gave the order should have never thought that "Mo Xiao" would be here. What they have to do is to face Yan Qing and the others. orphan. He just said that. It seems that whether the talented orphans collected from various places can survive to the end in the Summoning Domain is a big question. Also, there is no shortage of genius in the summoning domain. They are talented, others are more talented. If they want to live here, they have to let people see the value. Thinking about this, Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically. "No!" Chief Fan broke out a word without even thinking about it. "Didn''t someone give the order, it was the elder''s own decision?" Frost flicked across Xiao Muling''s eyes. Chief Fan wanted to hide it, but the moment he saw Xiao Muling''s eyes, his legs became weak. "It''s not my decision!" He didn''t want to answer. He felt that if it was his decision, now his head is no longer on his neck. When Mo Xiao killed the disciple of the Division Hall, his eyes didn''t blink. Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth, and her cold voice was lightened a little. "Who is that?" Always know who it is. It''s not just she who wants to know, but Yan Qing they all know. Who is that? Fan''s expression changed, how dare he say anything. No matter who it is, he can''t afford to offend him. "My son, my son, we never thought that my son would be here, so please invite my son..." "Say!" Xiao Muling interrupted him impatiently. Wanqingfeng was surrounded by Warcraft, and no one shot it. In their opinion, Wanqingfeng is just a group of unattended orphans, it doesn''t matter if it is saved. It''s cruel. But they have experienced this, and it has been pretty good. Chief Fan was about to cry, "My son, I dare not!" If he told the son, the consequences would be unimaginable! "You can live if you say it, and we won''t say anything, we just want to know who ordered it." Seeing Fan''s expression, Xiao Muling sneered. "The temple''s decision!" Chief Fan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth to finish speaking. Not what he wanted to say, he was also forced! As long as Mr. Mo Xiao speaks, he will be grateful! "Sanctuary?" Xiao Muling said, her tone was puzzled. Sanctuary, where is it? Chief Fan quietly opened one of his eyes and felt relieved when he saw that nothing happened. Thinking of Xiao Muling''s words just now, he looked sad again. How should he explain this temple? Xiao Muling let go, "Send us out." It is enough to know who it is, there is no need to talk about it. The neck was loosened, Fan took a step back, and his soft body fell to the ground. "The son is going to the sanctuary?" Chu Fan suddenly realized something and raised his head in horror. Don''t, don''t! Xiao Muling didn''t look back, "Wan Qingfeng." It''s not that they were asked to wait at Wanqingfeng, then she would wait at Wanqingfeng! Seeing Xiao Muling''s back left, the man looked to his side. "Hurry up!" He roared in a low voice, raised his hand and touched his neck, suddenly sweating. The few people next to him returned to their senses and hurriedly followed out. Yan Qing and the others walked beside Xiao Muling and left the main hall. They looked back and felt...unreal. That''s it, all right? They found that following the boss, any magical things can happen. Yan Qing coughed slightly, seeing that there was no one else around, and asked in a low voice: "You really beat the Lord of the Branch Hall to the ground?" Everyone immediately looked over, and their eyes widened. They are also curious! Seeing their curious expressions, Xiao Muling said lightly, "What''s so strange?" The sub-temple hall master is not strong, and they will be able to do it in a few years. Yan Qing:... People:... "Prince Mo Xiao!" The people behind hurried out, and walked to her with a flattering smile. "lead the way." Xiao Muling ignored them and coldly dropped two words. Those few people dared not say anything, and quickly led the way, walked into the teleportation formation again, and sent them back. Everyone in Yan Qing stood on the chaotic Wanqing Peak, with mixed feelings in their hearts. If it is not the boss, they are afraid they won''t come back. They have been like this and have never been seen. "Prince Mo Xiao, we, a few of us..." The person who sent them back smirked and pointed at himself. Can they leave now? "It''s not early, let the person who arranged the accommodation take us to the place to live." Xiao Muling looked at the setting sun ahead. "Yes!" Several people unanimously answered this sentence, and they turned around and ran away. Just let them go, better than anything! Even those who are so afraid of Chief Fan, they should respect, be afraid, and be afraid! There was no one around, the sky gradually dimmed, and the residual red left by the horizon made people feel more cool. "Have you heard everything just now?" Xiao Muling stood in front of them, carrying them on his back, watching the setting sun fall a little bit. "Ok!" Everyone nodded. "Understand?" Knowing how difficult it is for them to live here? Everyone was startled, and they didn''t understand what Xiao Muling was asking. "Even if you suffer from food, it is not a way to survive in the Summoning Domain. The weak will be bullied and become a stepping stone wherever they go. The strong in this world is supreme, the strength speaks, if you want to become such a strong, you must work harder than them, stronger than them! Chapter 710: Can you still meet? The arrogant figure turned around, and his sharp gaze fell on them. In the setting sun, the white-clothed youth radiated light, and their powerful aura caught their eyes. At this moment, everyone felt their hearts trembling. The strong! Someone told them this for the first time! For the first time someone thinks they can become strong! Looking at the white-clothed boy, they pressed their inner excitement and excitement. They didn''t know what a strong one was before, but now and in the future they will know it! The boss is the strong! The strongest powerhouse! Smiles appeared on the somewhat childish faces, and a pair of clear and gloomy eyes showed a light front! They nodded, "Understood!" In this world, the weaker will become a stepping stone for the strong! They have gone through so much, and finally changed a way, they all want to live! but In a world where the weak eats the strong, it is very difficult to live. They must become stronger if they want to live! Only when they are strong can they think about it and think about it! It''s good to follow the boss, they feel at ease with the boss, but they just can''t follow the boss like this. They just follow the boss these days and look at the boss, and they can understand one thing. They probably didn''t even touch the side of the road the boss took. Only when they become strong can they always follow the boss! The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth raised slightly, looking at their childish smiles on their faces. Such a smile, I should not see it next time I meet. I wanted to say something more, hearing the movement from a distance, Xiao Muling put away his mind. "The place where you are going to live next, since you have made a blood oath in front of me, you will all come to see me alive in the future." The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and the emotions in her eyes were rarely soft. Yan Qing frowned and immediately understood that maybe they won''t be in the same place next. "Boss, you..." Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, put her index finger to her mouth, and gave a "hush". They immediately silenced the sound, and at this moment, the shadow of the sky fell. "Mo Xiao!" Liu Yun strode to the side of Xiao Muling and scanned her. Liu Yun''s expression hurriedly, it seemed that he was hurriedly called. Yan Qing and the others looked at the people coming, and then at the people behind Liuyun, they knew they were very strong. The corners of their mouths tightened and they stopped talking. Xiao Muling glanced at them, put down his hand and turned to face Liuyun. With one hand behind him, the softness in Xiao Muling''s eyes became cold again. Although the arc at the corner of his mouth was still there, it looked very cold. "When did Liuyun messenger come back?" He has already returned. Flowing Cloud:... It''s actually been a long time since he came back. Knowing from Bing Yan that she was approaching the Summoning Domain, he ignored it. He also didn''t know that Mo Xiao would be brought by City Lord Scarlet Feather and settled in Wanqing Peak, and then encountered these things... "President Mo Xiao, let me go, they have someone to take them to where they live." Liu Yun coughed dryly and changed the subject. He is only in charge of Mo Xiao, nothing else. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Xiao Muling sneered, and did not continue to question. If he didn''t say it, she could guess it. I must know that she is coming to the Summoning Domain, thinking that she can go to the Summoning Domain on her own, just ignore her. "Is that place Ling Yunfeng again?" Red lips lightly opened, and the words were thin. Liu Yun''s forehead slid down the black line, he really didn''t know that Mo Xiao was taken to Ling Yunfeng by the hidden guard. He said that Bing Yan''s breath showed that people had reached the summoning domain, so why couldn''t they see people all the time. "My son, don''t worry, Wan Qingfeng''s matter has passed." It is impossible for them to punish Mo Xiao for a small matter of Wan Qingfeng. Since Mo Xiao didn''t punish him, others would not punish him. The fairness of Summoning Domain still needs to be seen by people. Passed? Xiao Muling responded and walked forward. Zhou Ye and the others looked nervously at Xiao Muling''s back. Seeing that she was about to leave, they quickly took a step, and then realized what they had stopped again. Hearing the movement behind, Xiao Muling''s eyelids drooped, without stopping or looking back. She has already said everything that should be told to them, and even if she stops and looks back, she has nothing more to say. Seeing that she finally didn''t say anything, Liuyun was secretly relieved. Beckoning, the griffin beast on the horizon flew down in front of them. Warcraft! After the song Song, they had lingering fears and took a step back, watching the falling beasts vigilantly. The psychological fear of being besieged by Warcraft has not dissipated in their hearts. Looking at the creeping monster, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "It really is the Summoning Domain." All flying mounts use griffon beasts. It is quite rare for a monster like this that can fly and attack. When Liu Yun heard this, she knew that she recognized it as a Griffon Beast. Powerful teenager. At his age, not many people can recognize Warcraft at a glance. Strength, talent, and vision that ordinary people don''t have, and now known to the Lord, Mo Xiao has a bright future in the Summoning Domain! Xiao Muling stepped on the Griffin Beast, Liu Yun and the others immediately followed. I saw the giant beast spread its wings, and a sharp cry sounded penetrating the distance. Immediately afterwards, I saw the giant shadow flying towards the sky, and the figure quickly turned into a huge black spot. Yan Qing and the others watched the giant shadow walking away, opened their mouths, and slowly looked in the direction where the black spots disappeared. It turns out that Warcraft can also fly manned, they knew for the first time. The boss is not surprised at all, standing steadily on it, he must have been accustomed to it for a long time. Using Warcraft as a mount, such a thing, they didn''t even dare to think about it before. "Boss, just, just leave like this?" "Seems." "Can we still see the boss in the future?" ... Everyone is silent, yeah, can you still meet? Yan Qing turned around and looked over, frowning slightly, "What are you so discouraged for? Mo Xiao didn''t say just now, each of us wants to see him alive." They forgot? Light flashed before everyone''s eyes, yes! The boss said so! "Besides, do you think we can follow us wherever the boss goes?" Su Yu said solemnly. They are not strong, it is impossible to follow the boss! The light in everyone''s eyes froze, and they were right. With the strength of the boss, they are not strong enough to follow the boss at all. "Looking at this situation, we will also be separated next." Zhou Ye pursed his mouth and walked out and said. Sweeping his eyes among them, looking at the companions he had been protecting, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Immediately after thinking about it, he couldn''t protect them all the time, and the worry in his heart weakened a little. "Ok." Everyone nodded, they already had this premonition. "Then just listen to the boss, we must live to see each other, no matter what happens, we must become stronger!" "it is good!" The boss had a hunch that he had to go first, so he would just tell them that. The boss told them that way, how could they not work hard! ? Chapter 711: Do you want to be so ruthless? Under Liu Yun''s leadership, Xiao Muling was sent to another mountain by the Griffin Beast. From here, the main peak with the magnificent palace is closer, as if you can step over with your foot. But Xiao Muling didn''t do that. She knew that this feeling was an illusion. The peaks of the Summoning Domain are unpredictable, and no one knows the way and no one leads the way. It is possible to encounter anything. Regardless of the main peak in front of you, you don''t actually know how many things are in between. Falling on the ground, Liuyun waved his hand, and the Griffin beast flew high. Xiao Muling looked at the much exquisite and magnificent palace in front of him, and looked away indifferently to Liuyun. "Where is this?" "Feng Jiu Pavilion, um... The Miss Mei girl who lives with Young Master Mo Xiao also lives here, and there are a few others." Mo Xiao should have lived here, Wan Qingfeng was not the place arranged for him. "Oh." Si Mei also arrived. It seems that this Feng Jiu Pavilion will not be too peaceful. "The Lord should be able to meet several people in two days, and then the son can really stay in the Summoning Domain before he becomes a Summoning Domain disciple." Such opportunities to see the Lord are rare. They are the most talented people in this group, and they are naturally assigned to where to go by the Lord. Xiao Muling remembered the wooden sign Chiyu had given her, and she said that it was suitable for her. She actually wanted to see where Akabane introduced him. But if he was going to see Long Zun, then he would arrange another place for her. Whatever, it''s the same everywhere for her anyway. She came to summon the domain, not really for cultivation. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied coldly. See you. Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent appearance, Liuyun lowered his head and touched his nose. "Young Master Mo Xiao and Girl Si Mei..." He hesitated to speak, but didn''t finish. Seeing Liu Yun''s expression, Xiao Muling guessed that Simei was the same as her, and had an attitude towards seeing Long Zun. After all, they are all here to summon the domain with a purpose. Besides, they hope that a monster of beast will have a good impression of Summoning Domain? Xiao Muling suddenly thought of something, and a faint light flashed through the depths of his eyes. "President Mo Xiao, this is the key to your room." Liuyun took out a golden key with the word "" written on it. "There is also a golden sky character at the door of your room." Liu Yun explained. Xiao Muling took the key and put it away without even looking at it. Flowing Cloud:... okay. He doesn''t understand the young man now. This is called Mo Xiao, he doesn''t even understand it! From beginning to end, he never understood! "You go." Xiao Muling took the key, threw a word, and walked to the tall building in front. Liuyun stood there, watching Xiao Muling''s back walking past, and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. Forget it. What does he have to say? Although they said they were new disciples, who knows which day they will be above him. With their talents, it is very likely to become like this. Xiao Muling walked into the high-rise building, and the surroundings were quiet, completely unlike the time when Wanqing Peak. Someone rushed out as soon as he walked past. Finally, what is there to form a gang. Thinking that when he had just entered Wanqing Peak, a weak arc appeared at the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth. Looking at the key in her hand, a golden light drew in and fell on her hand. Xiao Muling followed the golden light and walked out of this tall building. The courtyard at the back was greeted with a golden wordSky! Picking up the key and examining it, Xiao Muling threw it out. I saw the key flew to the courtyard door, the golden light flashed above, and the film-like thing shrouded outside the courtyard disappeared without a trace. "Enchantment." Xiao Muling looked at the opened courtyard and said thoughtfully. Without hesitation, she walked over. "Hey, you are here." As soon as he walked to the door, a provocative voice came from behind him. Xiao Muling looked back, staring at the sweet beauty, and hummed coldly. "Simei, my son is not in the mood to fight with you now." Looking at Xiao Muling''s appearance, Si Mei lost consciousness for a moment. Really, so beautiful! Under the veil, there is such a beautiful face! What fortune is the Windwing Moon Wolf King, contracting such a beautiful human! She asked herself that she had seen a lot of humans with her contractors, but there weren''t any as good-looking as Mo Xiao! After seeing Mo Xiao''s appearance, the humans who marveled at her before were simply a bunch of scum! "Who wants to fight with you, I just want to see how you look like." Si Mei snorted, hands on hips. I still want to... tentatively test him. Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically, "Is it just like this?" She really didn''t know anything? "Hmm!" Si Mei nodded her head. Even if there are other things, I can''t admit it! "Whatever you want." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, turned and walked into his yard. Seeing her in, Si Mei quickly followed. "No one is allowed in." An icy scolding fell, and the enchantment that had just dispersed, suddenly reunited, blocking Simei! Simei:... Do you want to be so ruthless? "Hey, I don''t care if you watch a good show and leave!" She was besieged by so many humans at the time, Mo Xiao walked over and saw that she didn''t even think about helping. She didn''t care about this. He also cares about making a trial at the time? "I care about it." Xiao Muling turned her head and dropped three words coldly. Simei:... Young man, really hold a grudge! Raising his hand to touch her sweet face, Si Mei sighed. She always thought that she was pretty, but now she realized that she was not as good as Mo Xiao at all. What should I do if I am suppressed? However, it is not a loss to come this time as if he saw Mo Xiao. Thinking about it, smiled and turned and walked back. This turn around, greeted the eyes with a proud and unhappy face. The moment Si Mei saw the girl, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. The girl is very delicate, just like a porcelain doll, her **** and bright eyes are very smart. Seeing Simei, the girl came over. "You are not allowed to approach him!" Han Ruotong pointed to Simei, as if declaring sovereignty. Si Mei looked at Han Ruotong and smiled sarcastically, "Little girl, the young man is not yours, so why do you have the final say?" She said that if she didn''t get close, she wouldn''t approach herself? joke! Han Ruotong clenched his fists, two clusters of flames burning in his eyes. "He is my fancy!" "Then he has to look at you, maybe he likes me more?" Si Mei said thoughtfully, how cute and cute it is. Even though it was impossible, the boy Mo Xiao didn''t like this little girl either! "you" Si Mei raised her eyes and met Han Ruotong''s gaze, "If Miss Han Er is dissatisfied, please call your people again and we will fight again." After saying this, Si Mei raised his chin and walked to his yard. The boy Mo Xiao had just arrived in the Summoning Domain when he fell in love with such a peach blossom. Gee. There is a good show. Chapter 712: Do you like Simei? "Boom!" "Boom boom!" Xiao Muling had just walked out of the yard, and before he had time to see the scenery of the yard, the door of the room was not stepped further, and he heard a violent knock on the door behind him. Her forehead slid down the black line, and she stopped and turned around. Just about to speak "Simei", another face that I didn''t recognize came into view. But looking at it this way, it''s a bit familiar. Han Ruotong knocked on Mo Xiao''s door, angrily. She didn''t believe it, the other party didn''t like that she liked the one called Simei! Seeing Xiao Muling turning around, Han Ruotong''s eyes showed a smile, anxiously pointing at the closed gate. Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at her like this. Who is this person? "Open it." Just see who she is. I haven''t seen it before, how come I feel a little familiar? The closed barrier opened, and Han Ruotong immediately walked in from outside. Xiao Muling looked at the barrier that could be opened and closed at will, and she twitched softly in her heart. It''s really good. This kind of enchantment should be condensed by the formation. The key just now is actually the key to open the formation. She took the key to open the door, and for the time being, she was the owner of this place. In other words, unless her permission is allowed in this yard, it is impossible for other people to come in casually. She had just walked over from a tall building and saw several roads. Since they all live here, everyone else should have their own yard. Looking at such a summoning domain, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Summoning Domain can''t even do this, how can it become the leader of the Eastern Continent? Think about Wanqing Peak again, it''s completely different from here. When she first arrived at Wanqing Peak, she had doubts about the Summoning Domain. Now I understand, it''s not that there is a problem with the summoning domain, but... it depends on who it is. But she hasn''t figured it out yet, doesn''t Akabane know? Otherwise, why did she put herself on Wanqing Peak? Seeing the people who walked in, Xiao Muling looked cold and could not see any emotions. "Girl has something?" Even the tone of questioning was indifferent and alienated. It still feels that way, it looks familiar. But she is sure that she has never seen this person Han Ruotong walked to Xiao Muling and asked her to ask, Han Ruotong''s eyes widened slightly. After thinking about it, the young man passed by in a flash, maybe he didn''t see her. But how could I not see her? Han Ruotong felt a little unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t show it. "My son, what is your name?" She stared at Xiao Muling seriously. He is so good-looking, better-looking than the last time I saw him. She has never seen such a good-looking person. Xiao Muling was uncomfortable looking at her like this. Thinking that this is the Summoning Domain, it would cause trouble to do it, so she hesitated for a while and said, "Mo Xiao." She can be here, she must also be a talented person. She didn''t fight with Simei just now, and naturally she wouldn''t fight with such a person she didn''t know. Unless, she does it first! The other party first fought her back, and even if Summoning Domain was held accountable, the matter would not be considered to her. "Mo Xiao?" Han Ruotong nodded lightly, smiled and said, "I remember it." Xiao Muling:... They don''t know each other, what does it matter if you remember? At most they will live here these few days, and they will go to different places when they meet Long Zun. The Summoning Domain is so big, maybe it may not be seen last time in a few years. What is there to remember? Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Han Ruo frowned. "Don''t you ask me what my name is?" She is the proud girl of heaven, who is not in front of her with low eyebrows. Come to the Summoning Domain, the people from the Summoning Domain personally invited her over from the Han family. How could he be so indifferent to her! "Not interested." Xiao Muling said lightly. She didn''t want to know her name at all! A slight anger crossed Han Ruotong''s eyes, her eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s face, and she took a deep breath. She raised her chin, her pride and confidence showed on her face, and she was somewhat domineering. "Then you have to remember, my name is Han Ruotong!" He must remember from now on! This person is her fancy, she does not allow others to look at it, nor does it allow others to get it. Xiao Muling frowned and said coldly: "Han?" Miss Han Er? That day, she heard it. It turned out to be from the Han family, no wonder she looked familiar. Miss Han, it was Miss Han that she saw at Jianducheng. "Yes, I am from the Han family." Han Ruotong immediately knew that the person in front of him knew who he was, and his expression became a little more poignant. No one in Zhaoling Continent doesn''t know the Han family! Knowing the Han family, naturally knowing her! "Oh, I''m going to take a rest, please. Second Miss, please." Xiao Muling replied lightly and turned to the room. The Han family has nothing to do with her. There are no grievances at the moment. Even if the Xiao family and the Han family have so-called grievances, she doesn''t know it now. So just wait until she knows later, then... forget it! Han Ruoting looked at her indifferent and was so angry that she ran to her and blocked her way. "I have something to ask you." Xiao Muling frowned as he looked at the person blocking him, and there was a bit of frost in his eyes. How can there be so much nonsense? But the cold frost in her eyes, Han Ruotong continued to speak as if she hadn''t seen or felt it. "Do you like Simei?" Xiao Muling:? ? ? "Why does my son like Simei?" Something wrong? Han Ruotong''s eyes lit up, "You don''t like her!" She said! How could Young Master Mo Xiao like Simei! Xiao Muling walked past her, too lazy to answer again. "Then you can''t like her." Han Ruotong stomped his feet when he saw that he didn''t even look at him. She Han Ruotong, the second young lady of the Han family! She is good-looking, and she is the second young lady favored by the Han family. She can do whatever she wants and no one can violate her! Xiao Muling was speechless to the extreme, what''s the mess? But she didn''t look back, nor paid any attention. Although the Han family has no grievances with her at present, she still remembers Miss Han in Jianducheng. That time was not a grudge, but it was not pleasant. So she didn''t think she would get along well with the Han family. Besides, Miss Han Er''s tone, every sentence seems to be an order. She is not from the Han family, why should she listen to her orders? Who does she think she is? "How does this son have anything to do with the second lady?" Xiao Muling''s tone was cold and frosty without looking back. Before Han Ruotong could speak, Xiao Muling had already walked into the room and closed the door. Han Ruotong stared at the closed door, clenching his fists. What she is fond of can only belong to her! With a heavy snort, she turned and left with a sullen expression. Outside the Tianzi courtyard, two figures stood in the dark, watching Xiao Muling''s side. "it''s him?" "Just such a kid, actually lives in Tianziyuan!" Looking at this side with two pairs of eyes, there was a bit more jealousy in his eyes. A kid who can''t even see his cultivation breath and cultivation base, why should he live in Tianziyuan! ? Let Miss Han Jia treat him differently! ridiculous! Chapter 713: This is... a bit embarrassing The door is closed, keeping all the noise out. Xiao Muling walked to the bed and sat back, then lay down. I''m really tired. The monster suddenly attacked the secret realm, and then the secret realm came out and now, I don''t know that a few days have passed. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and looked at her with a smile, his eyes full of gossip. Xiao Muling saw it like this, closed his eyes and ignored it. The more you pay attention to it now, the more proud it is. If she didn''t take the initiative to speak, Zhu Yan couldn''t help it, and she would speak first. "Xiao Xiao, why are you ignoring other girls." After a while, Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s voice, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Look, it can''t help it anymore. but "What do you mean by this?" Xiao Muling did not open his eyes. "The girl likes you." Zhu Yan''s teasing words sounded in her ears. Xiao Muling:! ? She opened her eyes and sat up, holding Candle Yan''s back neck. "Xiao Xiao..." Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling helplessly and kicked his hind legs. She can''t change the way, she has to carry it like this? It''s so dignified and ancient... it doesn''t save face! "What did you just say?" Like? Who likes it? Hearing Xiao Muling''s question, Zhu Yan sighed, "Xiao Xiao, that girl is fascinated by sex." Xiao Xiao is so good-looking, how could no girl like it? Simei doesn''t like it, she is a Warcraft! This is not very normal! Fascinated by sex... Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line, and she threw Zhu Yan out with a wave of her hand. Afterimages flashed, and the thrown candle Yan rushed back. "I''m serious, that girl must have thoughts about you, but I think she should treat you as something, that is, I want to get the kind of things I like." Like this kind of spoiled girl, it doesn''t think that the remark just now was because the little girl fell in love with Xiao Xiao. Who likes a person, like her? It is estimated that Xiao Xiao was regarded as something she was fond of and belonged to her. Actually still using the tone of command, this has to be changed, Xiao Xiao must have beaten her to the point of not knowing her parents! Xiao Muling opened the candle flame and lay down, "You are the thing." Candle Yan:... Isn''t this the point? "Did you listen to me?" Zhu Yan looked at her with black lines. What is her focus? Xiao Muling closed her eyes and replied, "What does that have to do with me?" If Han Ruotong wants to get it, she will become Han Ruotong? "Why is it okay?" That person is after her! "Can she be strong?" Xiao Muling asked again. Zhu Yan paused, too. Even if the humans have any thoughts about Xiao Xiao, what can she do? Is Xiao Xiao under her control? If she wants it, Xiao Xiao will come to her? impossible! If she dares to come forward, she believes that Xiao Xiao will pass it with a palm, and this amount will never be lighter! "Since it hasn''t happened so much, don''t think about it. Although you often have something in your head, you don''t know everything." Xiao Muling waved her hand, and then sat up slowly. Still go to space. "The beast that knows everything about the world is not me, that''s...no, it shouldn''t be right now either." Zhu Yan thought for a while and smiled mysteriously. "It?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Is it an ancient beast? "Are you talking about Bai Ze?" In the ancient books she had read before, only Bai Ze knew the affairs of the world. Zhu Yan lay down on the bed and said with a smile, "It''s Bai Ze, but..." Zhu Yan didn''t continue speaking, but looked up. Seeing it hesitated to speak and stopped, Xiao Muling didn''t question it either. "Xiao Xiao, why do you never ask about me?" Zhu Yan opened his eyes wide, his eyes filled with doubts. When other people heard this, they were already so excited that they couldn''t, and then grabbed it and asked everything clearly. Xiao Xiao is not. She doesn''t ask if it doesn''t say anything. "But what?" Xiao Muling looked over and asked. what? Zhu Yan didn''t react at once, and was startled. "Look." Xiao Muling stretched out his hands. She asked, did it say? Candle Yan:... This, this is... a bit embarrassing. With a light cough, Zhu Yan looked to the other side, "Well, I can''t say." Some things are their own contractors and cannot be said. Zhu Yan seemed to understand something, smiled and looked at Xiao Muling again. It seems that Xiao Xiao knew that even if he asked it, he wouldn''t say it, so he didn''t ask. Xiao Muling stood up, the space opened the door at this moment, she walked in, and Zhu Yan immediately got up and jumped when she saw her back. One person and one beast walked into the space at the same time, and Xiao Muling walked in the direction of planting a thousand-year-old jade bamboo. "Xiao Xiao, I have been staring at it for the past few days. It has grown well and has adapted to the space." Zhu Yan said with a smile, with a calm expression on his face. In the future, I will be able to rest in the Thousand Years Yuzhu Forest, just think about it! Xiao Muling stood in front of the verdant bamboo forest, the bamboo forest was full of vitality, and each bamboo had a strong layer of golden elemental power. She nodded in satisfaction, "It''s a good length." They have adapted to this place and have begun to absorb the gold elements in this place. Glancing at the golden bracelet on her wrist, she exclaimed, "Yaoyao." The golden light flashed, and the golden demon bird spread its wings and appeared in front of her. Only the golden demon bird with the palm of the hand, how delicate it looks, the whole body is still golden. "I will live there in the future." Xiao Muling pointed to the front. The Golden Demon Bird turned around and looked over, and saw the golden element bamboo forest, her golden eyes were full of joy. It stirred its wings to fly around Xiao Muling and nodded. Good, of course good! With such a strong and pure golden element bamboo forest, treat this place as a nest, not to mention the beast, so many Yuanshi can''t ask for it! Xiao Muling couldn''t help but slowly raise the corners of his mouth when he looked happy. "The egg you were protecting at the time is also placed in it." The egg didn''t know what would come out. Since it was guarding at first, let it guard it now. It''s still here! It hasn''t been cooked and eaten! The Golden Demon Bird cried out of joy, excited. When the egg was taken away, the first thing it thought of was, would it be cooked and eaten? After all, human beings love to eat! Eat everything! Xiao Muling waved his hand at it, the Golden Demon Bird nodded, and immediately flew into the bamboo forest. Looking at it like this, Zhu Yan tweeted softly, "It''s not stable at all." steady? Xiao Muling looked over and looked at Zhuyan suspiciously. Has it ever had that thing? Seeing Xiao Muling''s sight, Zhu Yan was speechless to the extreme. "I am very stable." It''s just that Xiao Xiao hasn''t seen it before! "Oh." Xiao Muling replied, she didn''t say anything yet. Candle Yan:... A perfunctory "Oh". "I can understand the meaning of the words." Zhu Yan said with black lines all over his head. She didn''t believe it at all! "I didn''t hide it." She couldn''t say the kind of words against her will. Candle Yan:... I can''t talk this day! Chapter 714: You forgot one thing After returning from the Thousand-Year Yuzhu Forest, Xiao Muling did not go to Lingyuan Pond, nor did he go to other places in the space, and walked into the tower. Looking at the closed doors and the words written on them, she was lost in thought. Medicine pills. call. Yuanxiu. Refining device. ... There are various types, and there are labels at the door. Almost all occupations that appear in Zhaoling Continent will have a door. Even if its a very unpopular profession where no one will practice, there is still a door, a room, and put them together. And in the room, there are various explanations about all professions, spirit tactics and so on! Xiao Muling frowned slightly, put away his thoughts, and returned to the position of copying Ling Jue to sit down. Lifted the pen and began to copy Ling Jue. Zhu Yan watched her standing at the door and thought for a long time without entering the door. She was already at a loss. Standing at the door of ancient books and not going in, this is not Xiao Xiao''s style. Besides, all the Lingjue techniques here belong to her, and she has all the professions she wants to see. With her talent, she can do anything she wants to cultivate. What''s the problem? Thinking of this, Zhu Yan jumped onto the table and leaned over. "Did something happen?" It looks like this, people who don''t know think they are doing thief. Xiao Muling:... "Be normal." She spoke lightly. "Oh." Zhu Yan said sternly, "Why don''t you go in! What''s the hesitation in your own space!" Get what you want, why are you so polite? Speaking of a magical tool, there is such a tower in space, and there are so many ancient Lingjue books in this tower. Is this from the previous Xiao family? Otherwise, where did the master get it, such a space, there are so many good things in the space. There are even many spiritual exercises that may not be found in Zhaoling Continent. There are many more, but the original version is in this space. It is impossible for a single person to create a lot of philosophies for the exercises and spirits handed down like this. In other words, if Xiao Xiao had the original version of the Spiritual Art of Cultivation here, if he saw another one outside. That one must be fake! It is not at all afraid of being slapped in the face. It is easy to see if it is the original version of the exercise technique, it can''t be mistaken! "Don''t you know a lot of things?" Xiao Muling asked jokingly, and the pen in his hand did not stop. Candle Yan:... Didnt Bai Zes matter turn over? If I knew it, I wouldn''t ask such a question too much! It''s not good for Xiao Xiao not to ask. Now Xiao Xiao makes a surprise attack from time to time. It''s really hard to guard against, okay! "Talk about it." Zhu Yan leaned together again and asked with a smile. It''s just that its hairless face and the smile on it looks weird or weird. Even if it can know world affairs like Bai Ze, it is impossible to know what Xiao Xiao is thinking! "Thinking about Yan Qing and the others." Xiao Muling replied. In the space, she doesn''t need to deliberately rest, the aura here will also comb her body and wash away tiredness. "what!?" The candle Yan was dumbfounded. She stood at the door of the ancient Lingjue books, wondering what Yan Qing and the others...Xiao Xiao would do? ! It regained its senses, and even more curious, "What do you want them to do?" "A group of teenagers, although their talents are good, but in terms of their strength, what can they do?" Zhu Yan thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what they could do. In the past few days, they couldn''t deal with the beasts, let alone the strangulation vine. If it weren''t for Xiao Xiao, they would have died long ago. So it saw that they made a blood oath to Xiao Xiao later, and it felt that it should be entirely. "They can do a lot." After a pause, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I''m talking about the future." Seeing the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhu Yan seemed to understand her thoughts a bit in his heart. "A talented Yuanshi, that''s nothing." As he said, it couldn''t help wrinkling its nose. If you want to follow Xiao Xiao, it''s impossible for them to do this. "You forgot one thing." Holding the pen moistened with ink, Xiao Muling continued to write down. She almost ignores this matter these days. "what?" What did you forget? Zhu Yan''s eyes widened, waiting for Xiao Muling to tell him the answer, even if there is no answer, he should give a hint. Xiao Muling''s tone was still calm, without raising her head, she simply said: "Anyone who can be selected into the Summoning Domain has the talent to summon monsters, and the talent is not bad." Summoning Domain recruited disciples once for so many years, why did they only single out Yan Qing and a dozen of them? orphan? Will there be fewer orphans in Zhaoling Continent? Besides, who can be sure that Summoning Domain really only brought orphans, no other means were used. And with so many people, why are Yan Qing the only ones on the Summoning Domain? With an excellent talent for cultivation, are there only a dozen people in Zhaoling Continent? The answer is of course-no! Only Yan Qing and the others were brought to the Summoning Domain. In addition to their excellent talents in Yuanshi cultivation, they also had excellent summoning talents. They were selected according to the standards of the Summoning Domain, and of course they are better than ordinary geniuses! even if Some of them don''t have the talent for summoning, and Master Yuan''s cultivation will certainly not be bad. Besides, there should be other merits! Zhu Yan suddenly realized, "I understand." With the summoned domain brought up in this way, Yan Qing and the others will not be bad either in Yuanshi cultivation or in the matter of summoning, and it may be excellent! Every time the summoning domain recruits a lot of disciples, there must be more people from big families. A group of orphans are here. There is no family or force behind to help them. They are completely incomparable with the disciples sent by those families and forces. Even with the same talent, even if their talent may be better. But there are families and forces that support them and not, and the difference is very big! These disciples will soon emerge in the same group of disciples and be valued by the Summoning Domain. On the other hand, Yan Qing and the others will not be supervised, and they can only rely on themselves and Summoning Domain. You can still work **** your own, relying on Summoning Domain... The fact is in front of them, Summoning Domain doesn''t care about their life or death at all. Obviously talented, but it feels like pulling them to fill the count. Just like them, if more than a dozen people can get out, that is God''s favor, and luck is bursting! The remaining people will slowly be worn away by time, and their former talents will also disappear. "Think about it, it''s quite miserable." Zhu Yan sighed after thinking clearly. But it just sighed, no more thoughts. For one thing, it is that Warcraft does not sympathize with humans, nor does it feel that humans have any sympathy. Secondly, there are so many fairs and unfairs in this world. With a sigh, it passed. Ok! ? Since Xiao Xiao mentioned them! "Xiao Xiao, since you said that, you wouldn''t be willing to..." Zhu Yan''s eyes widened! If a group of talented people are well trained, they will surely be all right! Furthermore, if the person who trained them is Xiao Xiao...Who among the disciples of the Summoning Domain can compare to them? ! Chapter 715: World of Warcraft... is it for giving things away? ! No wonder! No wonder Xiao Xiao just said that it is the future! Now that they are inconspicuous, does not mean that they will continue to be like this in the future! Because Xiao Xiao is here! With their talents and Xiao Xiao behind them, they won''t be worse off anyway! "Then why don''t you go in?" Standing at the door thinking about them? "I don''t know what they are good at." Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, but the pen was very calm. Candle Yan''s forehead twitched, which is also true. I don''t know what the other party is good at, how can I choose Lingjue exercises for them? Xiao Xiao didn''t get along with them for a long time. It would be good to know what level they were and what elemental power they probably possessed. "Isn''t that going to be shelved?" Zhu Yan asked after returning to his senses. Xiao Xiao didn''t know, it was not so easy to contact them now. "No." Xiao Muling didn''t even want to answer. Ok? Zhu Yan smiled and leaned forward, "Do you have a plan?" Xiao Muling looked up at it, smiling without saying a word. "Xiao Xiao..." Seeing her not speaking, Zhu Yan yelled, a little...like a baby. Xiao Muling shuddered suddenly and pointed at it. "To shut up." Acting like a baby makes people feel that the heart will melt, and acting like a baby in candle Yan is trying to let people melt it! Zhu Yan sighed helplessly in his heart. But since Xiao Xiao thought of a way, there was no problem. Lie down with a smile, Zhu Yan thought for a while and asked: "Xiao Xiao, how early did you think about this question?" During the siege of Warcraft, Xiao Xiao should have never thought about it. At the time, she didn''t want to intervene too much. "When I strayed into the strangling vine forest." The last stroke fell, and Xiao Muling put the ink in his hand on the inkstone. Looking at the copy of Ling Jue, she nodded in satisfaction. Okay. Recently copied, find time to send someone to the realm of Lingyin. If you can''t find anyone, World of Warcraft will do. At this time, if someone heard Xiao Muling''s words, they would be furious. World of Warcraft... is it for giving things away? ! Xiao Muling thought, putting the bamboo slips aside. If you look closely, you will find that the characters clearly written with pen and ink on the bamboo slips seem to be carved on them, and the fonts still contain a weak atmosphere of power. "so early!" "They will be much better than when they face it." As she said, she took another leather roll. This was taken from the realm of Lingyin, it was the skin of a good beast, and it could not be used to copy Lingjue. The other hand picked up another leather scroll. This leather scroll looked very old, with a strong breath of power on it. This was the original spirit art. Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, Zhu Yan consciously put away the bamboo slips and opened up the original copy from Xiao Muling. That proficient movement can be seen many times. "Yes, they encounter few things, and then encounter Strangling Vine after encountering Beasts, they can calmly face a lot, and it is indeed very good." It was surprised that Xiao Xiao noticed it at that time and thought about it. Obviously, it was dangerous at that time. "After passing through the Warcraft and the Secret Realm this time, they have no good feelings about the Summoning Domain. There is no way to leave. If they are given a chance, they will not stay." They managed to survive, and Summoning Domain treated them this way, how would they be reconciled. Summoning Domain really didn''t pay attention to them, let alone think that they would have these thoughts after experiencing these. The disciples who came in before should have had experiences like Yan Qing and the others, but they had entered the Summoning Domain for a long time, and even if there were lumps in their hearts, they would not want to leave. Over time, it is still unknown whether these people will survive. Yan Qing and the others just came in, they encountered all this. To put it simply, they have not been brainwashed by the summoning domain. "Do you want them to leave the summoning domain?" "I won''t leave by myself, what do you think?" Xiao Muling asked back. Oh yeah. Zhu Yan nodded. Seeing Xiao Muling picking up a pen again, it walked over to polish her ink. "They will have their own status in the Summoning Domain." As he said, Xiao Muling sneered at the corner of his mouth. Summoning Domain has her people, and what she wants to do is one step closer to simplicity. Next, she also needs people. If the world respected by the strong is just oneself, then she alone is enough. But there are people she cares about, and there are people she wants to protect. So she needs a force, and the realm of Lingyin is only part of it. Originally, she had a plan, but after that year, the plan was interrupted and her plan was temporarily shelved. With Yan Qing and the others, they can start all over again. A power needs time to create. The most urgent thing for her now is time, and the most important thing is time. "Well, this meeting." Zhu Yan responded without even thinking about it. definitely will! "Besides, there is no need to teach them too much now. It will be noticeable. They only need to lay the foundation now and wait for them to be noticed by the summoning domain. It will not be too late to teach more." When Xiao Muling said this, Zhu Yan''s eyes were already full of smiles. Xiao Xiao did things like this to let the beast feel relieved. She thought of everything, and she didn''t have to worry about the consequences at all. "Xiao Xiao, otherwise you can rest." She wasn''t very tired just now. "No, I also want to be quiet." Xiao Muling raised his eyes, accentuating the next three words. Zhu Yan nodded immediately, made a gesture of sealing his mouth, and then rubbed the ink with peace of mind. Squatting on the side, seeing that Xiao Muling''s palm had no scars, Zhu Yan''s heart was relieved. Fortunately, Xiao Xiao didn''t really do it. If Xiao Xiao gets serious, the power of reversal will unfold and the wound will open. Zhu Yan smiled and looked away, his gaze fell on the words written by Xiao Muling, and Zhu Yan nodded with a smile. Xiao Xiao''s handwriting is so beautiful! Without Zhuyan asking questions, Xiao Muling quickly calmed down. While copying Ling Jue, those words will be carved into her mind, and a force will gradually form in her body to comb her body. Of course it couldn''t be like this at first, and slowly, she got used to it. It was also unexpectedly discovered that copying Ling Jue in this way made her feel much more comfortable. "boom--" There was a loud noise outside the space, and Xiao Muling immediately stopped writing, frowning and looking outside the tower. Why are there so many things in the Summoning Domain every day? "Xiao Xiao!" Xiao Muling put down the pen and was about to get up, and Zhu Yan stopped her. "Huh?" She looked over. "I''ll go, absolutely not exposed!" Xiao Xiao just wanted to see what happened, but didn''t plan to do anything, so it absolutely wouldn''t do anything. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded and took the pen again. Zhu Yan glanced at her, exhaled, leaped forward, walked out of the tower, and then left the space. Out of the space, a burst of light shines on! This powerful light is scattered on the summoning domain, and the entire summoning domain is like daylight at this time! The candle flame that was almost blinded:... I go? Chapter 716: Who is this? Blocking the light in front of him, Zhu Yan tried to jump out. He jumped out of the room and landed on the roof of the room where Xiao Muling was. The light shone, and it had to close its eyes. Very strong force. "Boom boom~" The sound of muffled thunder continued, as if to smash the sky! Ok? ! Hearing the movement, Zhu Yan tried to look forward. The sky in front of the light flickered, illuminating the entire summoning domain, and at the same time, the summoning domain was also shrouded in a vast layer of power. All spirits in the Summoning Domain can feel the power at this time. and also "Boom~" The dull voice continued to be heard from the horizon, and Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes. thunder? What flashed by was... lightning! Suddenly, Zhu Yan realized something, no matter how dazzling the light in front of him, he glanced over. After the dazzling light, it saw the clouds gathering on the horizon. The light spread out, just blocking the heavy cloud, making it clear to the people below. And in the clouds, the power of lightning converges! The intersecting lightning was densely covered in the clouds, looking hideous and terrifying. The power of thunder and lightning is about to move, it seems that the next moment will be drawn on the summoning domain, and the summoning domain will be smashed into a hole! When Zhu Yan saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, almost directly exposing his mouth. There was movement in the surrounding courtyard at this time, and Zhu Yan took a look, then turned and walked into the room. Before no one noticed Xiao Xiao''s side, he still went back and talked about it. At this moment, the entire Summoning Domain came out and looked at the light beams falling from the horizon. Only in Xiao Muling''s courtyard, there was silence, as if he hadn''t heard this sound, and didn''t know about it. "Boom!" The sound of thunder falling outside shuddered, and the space shook apart. At the same time, the summoning domain outside the space, the power of thunder and lightning smashed from the sky, this power was like a dragon, swallowed down from nine days! The huge figure temporarily divided the horizon into two, and the heavy and dazzling light fell, making people inevitably twitched their hearts! Xiao Muling frowned and stopped writing when she heard the movement outside. The power of thunder and lightning? Who is this? Zhu Yan quickly flew in from outside, with an urgent expression on his face. "Xiao Xiao, big thing!" What a big deal! Seeing it look anxious, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Who has been promoted?" Zhu Yan was stunned, and then reacted, "It''s not someone who gets promoted. The promotion brings Thunder Tribulation. That''s so abnormal!" General promotion, it is impossible to attract thunder robbery. Unless it is the kind of very abnormal promotion, such as breaking through several difficult levels at once. Another example is being promoted to a level that has not yet been reached. Under such circumstances, thunder disaster can be caused. and many more! He went off the track! It''s not this! "What''s that?" Xiao Muling was still calm and relaxed, slowly copying Ling Jue. If it can cause Thunder Tribulation, even if it wasn''t for someone to be promoted, something terrible should have happened. "Boom!" Before Zhu Yan finished speaking, there was another thunderous sound outside! A harsh sound came from outside, and I didn''t know which mountain was blown up. The second way. Xiao Muling listened to the movement and remembered the number of times Lei Jie dropped. After the thunder, Zhu Yan sighed, "It''s not the thunder robbery caused by someone''s promotion, it''s the birth of an artifact!" Xiao Muling paused for a while, then continued to write, "No wonder there is such a big movement." Refining a divine tool will indeed attract thunder robbery. By the way, the plan she said just now is in the realm of Lingyin, but there is actually another place, Sword Capital City. What they said in Jianducheng didn''t seem to be fake. For the time being, you can believe it. When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling''s calm look, he sighed. "Xiao Xiao, why are you so calm?" The thunder robbery has attracted, and it can be seen that this artifact is definitely not bad. Although many refiners refine things that are better known as divine tools, in fact, the real divine tools are the ones that can attract thunder at the moment of birth. The more Thunder Tribulation falls, the better this artifact is. Now this Thunder Tribulation has fallen twice, listening to the movement outside, it should continue to fall. "Someone in the Summoning Domain has refined a divine tool. This is a normal thing." Xiao Muling said without looking up. As soon as the words fell, there was another loud noise outside! Upon hearing this movement, Zhu Yan had an urge to cover his ears. The sound is too loud. "The third one." Zhu Yan tweeted softly. It should not be over yet. "It is estimated that there are five ways." Xiao Muling said. Ok? Zhu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, "Have you seen it?" "Visually." Xiao Muling raised his head, smiled slightly, and said two words in a hurry. Candle Yan:... She squatted her mouth, and Zhu Yan said helplessly, "It''s all this time, how can you still be joking." "When? My identity has not been revealed." Even if it is revealed, it is not a big deal, and it is a big deal to leave overnight. Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent appearance, Zhu Yan didn''t feel so nervous. Step aside and continue to rub the ink. "The Summoning Domain has a magical weapon. If you want to deal with it in the future, isn''t it even more difficult?" It was worried about this. Xiao Muling nodded lightly, "Yes." Seeing that she didn''t even look at herself, and continued to copy Ling Jue, Zhu Yan knew that this kind of thing could not disturb Xiao Muling''s mind at all. This kind of thing... Noting his own words, Zhu Yan''s forehead slid down the black line. Even if it said so by itself, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t even care. "The Summoning Domain is difficult to deal with. It is not something that one or two artifacts can change, but it is inherently difficult to deal with." If it weren''t because it was difficult to deal with, she wouldn''t have to come here. After she woke up and recovered, the place she went was not the branch hall, but the main hall. The person she hit at that time was not the hall master of the branch hall, but the summoning domain master Longzun. If it werent difficult to deal with, Luo Xuanshuang dared to come to Xiaos house after stabbing her sword. The dagger in her hand had long stabbed him into a hornets nest. How could it make him live as he is now? . "Boom!" Another huge thunder fell! This time when Zhu Yan heard the movement, he was no longer as excited as before. It felt that Xiao Xiao was right. Now that it is more nervous than the birth of the artifact, it is more looking forward to whether there are really five thunders, as Xiao Xiao said! If Xiao Xiao got it right, it would be even more curious, how did Xiao Xiao get it right! Zhu Yan kept waiting and waiting and waiting. After waiting for a long time, the fifth thunder did not fall. It silently looked at Xiao Muling, "Xiao Xiao, there are no five ways." Four thunders, nothing happened. Is Thunder Tribulation gone? Xiao Muling smiled faintly, without answering. Zhu Yan was about to speak, and at this moment, the sound of bombing fell heavily from the top of his head into his ears! by? Zhu Yan slowly looked outside, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. After it finishes speaking, it will stop. What kind of thunder is this, it dare to slow down? The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth raised in an arc, raising her eyes to look at Zhuyan. Chapter 717: See you? To meet Xiao Muling''s gaze, Zhu Yan''s forehead twitched fiercely. Xiao Xiao looked at it, and he was clearly saying, look at it. It doesn''t understand! Why is it really the Five Ways? Xiao Xiao had never been outside, let alone paying attention to outside affairs. Hearing this news was all careless. How did she know? And... is there really only five ways? Maybe wait, there will be a sixth way? Zhu Yan thought so, and the pressure on his body slowly loosened, as if something was evacuating. Xiao Muling finished copying the new volume of Ling Jue, and Zhu Yan did not wait for the sound of the sixth heavenly thunder falling. Silently looked at Xiao Muling, his sparkling eyes were full of doubts. "Xiao Xiao, why do you know?" Xiao Xiao knew it, how could it not? Xiao Muling rubbed his wrist and pointed to the Ling Jue on the table. Zhu Yan walked over skillfully, skillfully put away the spirit arts, and skillfully returned them to their positions. "I don''t know, it has a basis." Xiao Muling smiled mysteriously, stood up and stretched out his hands, moving his body. After copying the Ling Jue for so long, my body relaxed a lot, and my exhaustion disappeared. according to? Zhu Yan put away the Ling Jue, spread the fire wings behind him, and flew in front of her. "What''s the basis?" Xiao Muling smiled faintly, then turned and walked out. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan followed. What''s the basis? Let''s talk about it. "The best divine weapon in Zhaoling Continent can only attract five sky thunders. Generally, there are at most two or three sky thunders. Only some special and common divine tools can attract four sky thunders. When she heard the third sky thunder just now, she was thinking, there should be five sky thunders, no more, no less. Zhu Yan thought for a while, speechless to the extreme. Yes, it also knows this matter, why it didn''t expect it just now. Thinking of this, it has the urge to cover its face. This is the situation in Zhaoling Continent, and it is impossible for more things to happen. Seeing Zhu Yan''s speechless expression, Xiao Muling looked over, thought for a while, and said seriously: "Zhu Yan, it seems that you have a bad memory." It knows many things, but often forgets. Zhu Yan sighed, "There is a reason for this." after all After saying this, it chuckled, "I still don''t say it." Xiao Muling pointed at it and said seriously: "I will know about you sooner or later." Originally it didn''t take the initiative to ask her why she didn''t ask, and she wasn''t so curious, so it didn''t matter if she didn''t say it. Now that it aroused curiosity, she would definitely know what it didn''t say. Candle Yan:... Is it okay to regret it? What are you talking about? Xiao Muling walked into the next room, then walked out and changed her clothes. Zhu Yan walked over and asked curiously, "Xiao Xiao, do you want to make room?" No more rest? "Lei Jie is over, let''s go out and see if we can join in the fun, besides, it''s dawn." While talking, Xiao Muling walked out of space. Sunlight poured in from outside the window, illuminating the room, and the temperature in the room slowly increased. Zhu Yan looked at the sky outside, and gave a light tusk, and it really dawned. That thunder robbery actually took one night to pass. "It seems that the Summoning Domain has got a good artifact." Zhu Yan tweeted lightly, his gaze fell on the sky. When the artifact was born, it was aided by Thunder Tribulation, and the glow of Xia light appeared. Not simple, not simple. This kind of glow is a proof of auspiciousness for ordinary humans. It''s remarkable that the artifact has undergone such a good change after the thunder robbery. "It''s not bad." Xiao Muling also looked at the Xiaguang and nodded thoughtfully. After the thunder robbery, there is still a glow, if it weren''t for the birth of the best artifact, there would be no such a vision. The birth of an artifact requires thunder and calamity. How many artifacts could not withstand the thunder tribulation in the end, and finally fell short. It can block five heavenly thunders, and the last one is still as strong, plus this auspicious clouds and glow, it is enough to explain its speciality and quality. There was noise outside, and Xiao Muling walked out of the room and stood in the courtyard. Outside her yard, there were bursts of pleasant voices, and the content of what they said was the sky thunder of last night. Xiao Muling ignored them and turned around to go back to the room. The excitement is excitement, but the real excitement shouldn''t be here so soon, maybe it won''t be here. She was still ready to go to Yan Qing and the others. "Hey, stop!" The scolding voice sounded behind him, and Xiao Muling paused, frowning and looking back. Outside her door, two figures stood there. They looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, with full arrogance between their brows. And the eyes they looked at her were not kind, and they were a little bit dissatisfied and contemptuous. Being able to appear here, and the aura on them, Xiao Muling had already guessed their identities. A genius who was selected into the Summoning Domain with talent and status. Which family should have sent their children to the Summoning Domain, and wanting to make their children in the Summoning Domain infinitely beautiful, can also take them with them. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, too lazy to pay attention to them. "Boy! You stop!" Seeing that Xiao Muling only glanced at them, he walked back again. These two people are troublesome at first sight, too lazy to make sense. Seeing that Xiao Muling glanced at them, the two people outside went on to walk back, and were directly furious. "Newcomer, don''t you know that those of us who came here earlier are all your seniors. You just came to visit and meet seniors?" One of them came out, pointed to Xiao Muling''s back, and emphasized the words "Farewell". That''s right! Just let him see you! They are rare geniuses at home, no one in the family is holding them! Before coming, the messengers who brought them all said that they might live in the courtyard of Tianzi. Every time a disciple recruited, if anyone lives in this courtyard, it proves that Summoning Domain values ??and attitudes toward that person. They also felt that, yes, they should live there! After they moved in, they were arranged to go to another place and did not live in the Tianziyuan. Instead, a few days later, a kid suddenly came to live in! How can they bear this kind of thing! This kid looks skinny, nothing special, and he doesn''t think he can compare to them! He lives in the Tianziyuan, and they can''t change it, but they can learn a lesson from this person! Just let this kid know what is sinister in the world! Also let him know that in this world, he can live where he shouldn''t live without relying on his family! See you? Two words came to his ears, Xiao Muling paused, his eyes were already frosty! Putting away the frost in her eyes, she took a step back, then turned and walked out of the yard. With a flick of his finger, the barrier of the Tianziyuan opened, and Xiao Muling stood in front of them. Seeing Xiao Muling walking out, smiles of the two people at the door suddenly bloomed. Look at this kid! Coerced so quickly! They thought there was something amazing! It seems that it is just so! Chapter 718: You cant afford it! Sitting on the roof watching Lei Jie''s thinking, I saw this scene as soon as I lowered my head. She opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it. Are these two human boys tired of life? This human named Mo Xiao didn''t go to provoke them, they actually took the initiative to provoke him! Do they know who this little ancestor is? I checked it out again, why did Summoning Domain let him live in Tianziyuan? There were six people living in Tianziyuan, Han Ruotong didn''t say anything. She had been there yesterday, but it was fine. But the remaining two people are quiet, why did these two idiots go? It''s really no good to provoke Mo Xiao! Simei, who was planning to go back, shook his head and sighed, then sat back. There is such a good show, don''t watch it for nothing. The line of sight fell on the two people outside the courtyard, and the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled up. Just them? Don''t know what to say in front of her? The two proud people were even more proud when Xiao Muling came over and smiled at them. "Boy, you are nothing but that!" "Newcomer, why don''t you move out of it and we live in." People who are so bully, live in Tianziyuan, this Tianziyuan is not given to them! "By the way, the two of us will be your bosses in the future. You have to pay respects to us so that no one will dare to bully you in the Summoning Domain in the future!" They laughed wildly, Xiao Muling did not speak, they laughed more wantonly. The proud two people didn''t notice at all, Xiao Muling''s mouth was curved, but looking at their eyes, it was cold and frosty! Xiao Muling smiled coldly, that smile was frosty and cold to the extreme! For a time, the temperature in the air plummeted! "See you?" The red lips lightly opened, and a cold light flashed in Xiao Muling''s eyes! At that moment, the air shook suddenly, and a powerful force fell from the top of the head and hit the two people outside the courtyard! "Boom!" "Snapped!" The proud two people didn''t expect it at all, the power as heavy as Mount Tai fell, their legs staggered for a while, and then the two of them knelt straight down! The two sounds of kneeling reverberated, and then the sound of bone cracking spread, and several deep cracks burst open on the ground. Knees hit the ground, and the kneecaps of the two people split. The pain caused tears in the two of them, and the yelling rushed out into the sky! The sky glows like a Milky Way hanging there, looking beautiful and moving. Two voices rushed, I don''t know if the two of them screamed too loudly, and there were several cracks in the glow of the sky. It''s just that, the two of them didn''t notice. And their voices were too loud, Xiao Muling only felt harsh, but didn''t notice. Simei''s eyes widened slightly, and then he laughed directly. Xiao Muling heard the laughter, raised her eyebrows and glanced at her, then ignored it. She has been watching her good show for long enough. Simei, a monster of warcraft. Did she come to summon the domain to find the same spirit stone as the branch hall? Summon the main hall of the domain, there is also? Xiao Muling thought this way, but the eyes of the two kneeling in front of him were very cold. With his hands behind him, Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened. "You two have also seen you, get out." The words were cold, Xiao Muling turned and walked back. The two people whose faces were distorted with pain almost vomited blood when they heard this. They asked him to see you! Let him see you! Does he understand? After walking a few steps, she seemed to remember something, then stopped and turned her head, with an indifferent smile falling on both of them. "If the two want to live in the Tianziyuan, it is better to propose to Summoning Domain. My son believes that they will give them the best answer. As for the boss...you can''t stand it! " Be her boss! Hilarious! After saying this, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked to the room. There seemed to be something wrong at the moment they were kneeling. But the speed was too fast to catch it. "you" "Bastard boy!" The roar sounded, and the two knelt there, their faces flushed, but they couldn''t stand up for a long time. A pair of legs were numb and weak, and they didn''t have any strength in their lower body! What trick did that kid use just now? How to condense such a strong force! He is still shameless! Sneak attack! The roaring voice spread, and Simei, who was watching from the side, smiled more happily. Talk about it! Talk about it! So why go to provoke Mo Xiao! He looks young, but the strength is beyond comparison between these two young people! Although he is a new disciple who came in with them, after seeing Long Zun, who knows where his position will be? Perhaps when they were still squeezing their scalp to apprentice, Mo Xiao had the qualification to accept disciples in the summoning domain! Trouble with this kind of people, are they squeezed by the door when they go out? There was a thoughtful laughter, and the two people who were kneeling there looked over and saw the sweet **** the roof laughing, their faces were embarrassed. If there are two cracks in the ground at this time, they will definitely get in immediately! Bastard! They will never let the kid go! shame! What a shame! Have they ever suffered such a shame! They have always been held, held, and respected by others, and now such a kid dares to treat them like this! Don''t avenge this! Why are they mixing in the summoning domain! Laughing Simei didn''t know that because of her own laughter, Xiao Muling''s hatred was raised again. But if she knew, she would laugh more loudly. She always wanted to know Xiao Muling''s true strength, but Xiao Muling didn''t work with her seriously, she couldn''t help it. If someone finds fault, she can show Xiao Muling''s true strength and confirm the identity of "Mo Xiao", she will definitely do that! The two people who were looking for Xiao Muling really knelt outside for a long time before they were discovered. Going to the Summoning Domain, you cannot bring your own followers. This is the rule. But Summoning Domain was also considerate of them, knowing that they had been served by someone since they were young, and sent two people to serve them. When the two people found it, they heard that something happened here, and they couldn''t find the person they wanted to take care of. When I got here, I saw two people kneeling on the ground. Came to find someone to look at each other, confused. what happens? These two pampered sons would actually kneel in front of the door and plead for crimes? It''s not a plea, they can''t think of any other reason for the two people to kneel here. "What are you still watching!" "Help me up!" Two roars sounded, and two dumbfounded people hurried over. Someone supported them. Although the legs of the two people were still soft, they could barely get up. They tried to stabilize their bodies, and it took a long time to get used to them before they stood still with their legs soft. The two stood still, exhaled, and looked up in resentment towards the direction Xiao Muling walked in. They will repay this grudge! "Om~" A vibrating force in the air struck and fell on the angry two. next moment-- "Boom!" "Snapped!" Two familiar sounds sounded! Chapter 719: Are you embarrassed to go back and file a complaint? "puff--" Si Mei smiled directly, after laughing, she found this look indecent, and quickly covered her mouth and looked around. Seeing no one saw her here, she covered her mouth and laughed. too harsh! She always knew that Mo Xiao was a ruthless person, but she never thought it would be so ruthless! After they finally got up, they made people kneel down again! "Farewell to see you." Chewing these two words lightly, thinking about it. See-by-bye, this can''t be counted twice. Interesting, so interesting. If it is not in the Summoning Domain, and the two parties are prohibited from fighting in private, she really wants to rush into the Tianziyuan now to see the true strength of Mo Xiao! To such an extent as he did, his strength should be more powerful than she imagined! The two people knelt on the ground and suddenly knelt, causing their knees to suffer a second split. The pain caused them to sweat, and they couldn''t make a sound. Just now they still had the strength to curse, but now they just want to get up and leave here. Too, too shameful! This account, they will still count on that kid! "My son, my son!" Seeing them kneel down again, the two people next to them were in pain, and sweat broke out on their foreheads. Why did you kneel down again? Why, why can''t you get up? How to do this? It''s no way for the two of them to kneel here! There are so many geniuses watching this Fengjiu Pavilion, they continue to kneel here, maybe everyone knows it! Do these two princes hope that such a thing will happen? I was anxious to help two people up. After pulling them for a long time, they didn''t see anyone on the ground getting up again. They looked at each other and they were almost crying. People like them who take care of these selected geniuses, although they are also Yuanshi, are not that good. It is not easy for them to survive under the shelter of the Summoning Domain. They dare not say anything when they are sent to take care of people. What''s more, they take care of geniuses that are hard to see. A real genius! It is said that before these people were selected into the Summoning Domain, they were already extremely respected at home. How could such a genius be wronged? What''s more, the grievance of kneeling on the ground like this! They continued to kneel down, fearing that they might collapse. It''s just why they still don''t stand up, it''s not nice to kneel here. The strength of these two men is not strong, because of this, they don''t know what these two men are doing when kneeling here. I don''t know, they are not willing to kneel here, but they can''t get up at all. The two people who had been dragged for a long time wanted to try to get up on their own, but there was no way at all. They grind their teeth, and their faces are mostly gloomy. Looking to the side, they said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and ask someone to carry us back!" What pull? Can''t pull it up, still pulling it? Is it so stupid? They roared in their hearts! It''s just the pain in the knee now that they don''t want to say anything. They can say such a sentence because they really don''t want to kneel here. The knee hurts like a needle stick. At the back, they clearly stood firm, and they didn''t know why their knees were suddenly numb, and they knelt down again. Kneeled twice in a row! Both people could drip ink with their dark faces, sighing in their hearts. If this breath bursts out, I''m afraid they will also vomit a big mouthful of blood! lift? The person next to him hurriedly nodded, and immediately turned and walked back. They called people in a hurry, and the group of people who came to lift them saw them kneeling on the ground, and they came over for a while. Seeing their dark faces, these people are curious and dare not ask. How can two little ancestors with such big tempers kneel here? Who is the person who lives here? How did they come to the door of someone''s house to apprentice? It''s not right. The people who live in Fengjiu Pavilion are all new disciples and cannot accept disciples. Thinking like this, they quickly carried the person back. The two people who were carried back walked far away and looked back in resentment. They will take revenge! Si Mei endured a smile and watched them walk away. No more, she wanted to tell Cang Su about this. These two people seem to be the son of a big family and the disciple of a big power. They are all people who have been held up to grow up. Their talents are so cured, where might they have been wronged. Thinking that I could live in Tianziyuan, I came to find fault. In the end, I didn''t succeed in finding the fault, and instead took myself in. After this step, who knows that the kick was an iron plate! Still the hottest kind! Si Mei couldn''t laugh outside, and Zhu Yan laughed in the room so that she was lying down on the table. Let them provoke Xiao Xiao, now it''s all right! It has been said many times! In this world, the most unprovoked person is Xiao Xiao! These two people thought they had some talents, and just a little bit of strength, they would show off in front of Xiao Xiao! Also said to be the boss of Xiao Xiao! Just them! Kneeling on the ground called Xiao Xiao Boss, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t even care about them, okay! Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan''s laughter, and silently threw it a blank eye. It laughed for a long time, hasn''t it laughed enough? If you continue to laugh, you should laugh as a fool. It''s just teaching two people. Does it have to be so happy? "You laughed enough, right?" Xiao Muling asked, looking at the Ling Jue in his hand. Originally planned to go out, but the two people blocked the way, and it was estimated that they could not go out for a while. "I''ve never seen such a stupid one." Zhu Yan put away his smile and said seriously. At the last moment, they knelt down, probably still not knowing what happened. Since it was what they said "see and see", Xiao Xiao certainly couldn''t let them be less, no, I''m sorry for the words so much. "The way you are smiling now, aren''t you stupid?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Zhu Yan rubbed his face and raised his chin, "I''m laughing at them!" Laugh at them fiercely! Leave no room for it! "Yes, yes." Xiao Muling deserved to be perfunctory. To laugh is to laugh, that is, to laugh very stupidly. "Aren''t you going out?" Looking outside, Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling motionless. Isn''t she going to see Yan Qing and the others? "Can''t go." Xiao Muling shook his head. Ok? Doubts crossed Zhu Yan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely when he thought of the two people just now. "The two of them lost such a big face, so embarrassed to go back and file a complaint?" He couldn''t beat Xiao Xiao, so he ran back to file a complaint? "Sue?" Xiao Muling thought for a while and said, "It should be impossible." They would not want more people to know about this matter. "Why can''t you go then?" Zhu Yan asked suspiciously. Xiao Muling opened her mouth and was about to speak when a majestic voice came from outside. "Bold Mo Xiao! Not come out quickly!" Zhu Yan frowned when he heard the scolding. by! Whatever you really say! Chapter 720: Are you very poor? Zhu Yan, who was still laughing just now, suddenly became worried. "Just because just now, what would they do to you?" Obviously it was those two people who made the difference! Xiao Muling put away the Ling Jue, pointed at Zhuyan, "Enter the space." She just had a hunch that someone would come, and she never thought that someone would come so soon. See how fast they come, is it because of the incident just now? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling got up and walked out. Zhu Yan immediately walked into the space and looked at the figures standing outside the door. They were wearing black and white clothes. Black and white are on them. The two are distinct, each occupying half. The totem above is simple and majestic. The clothes that the head man wore were different from theirs. The colors were brighter, and the styles were also different from theirs, except that the dark lines on the clothes were the totem of the Summoning Domain. If you decide your own style like this, you only need to embroider the dark pattern on the totem... The position of the person in the Summoning Domain is quite high! Is it necessary for such two people to come to such a person of status? Xiao Muling walked to the door, looked at the person headed, then glanced at the people behind him, and calmly retracted his gaze. "Mo Xiao! You can convict!" The person in the lead pointed at Xiao Muling, and just like that, he rebuked. Xiao Muling looked at him inexplicably. What is convicted? What does she do to convict? Thought those two people just now? One of those two people just now was his relative? How else could he come so fast! Except for what was just now, she didn''t remember what else she had done. But those two people shouldn''t be able to invite such people, who are very prominent in the summoning domain. Even Jiangxue''s clothes are of the style prescribed by the Summoning Domain. Her and Liuyun''s are the same, that is, they are divided into male and female models, and the colors are different. The style of his clothes is very special, completely with his own style, and only the kind of people with status and power in the summoning domain can do this. Just those two people, can you invite such a person? She didn''t believe it anyway. "Your Excellency, who would know if you said that?" Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and glanced at the person in front of her. Sorry, she really doesn''t know. She didn''t guess the reason. Seeing her casual attitude, the face behind the man sank, and he stepped forward and yelled: "Mo Xiao, do you know who he is!" This is not the Summoning Domain Sub-Hall, it can''t tolerate him so presumptuous! Xiao Muling looked at the person in front of him seriously again, spreading his hands and looking innocent, "You say that, who knows who he is?" She doesn''t know the people in the Summoning Domain, it can be said that she doesn''t understand the Summoning Domain. If not, she would not come to summon the domain. She came to the Summoning Domain to understand the Summoning Domain clearly, by the way, to recuperate by herself, and to implement her own plan. When the time is right, she will be able to kill Luo Xuanshuang, and during this time, she will be able to find people behind the summoning domain. In fact, thinking of going back to see Tanglin Li, she thought about looking for Tanglin Li. It''s just that there is a huge sea of ??people. Where can I find one or two people in the Summoning Continent so big, it is better to come to the Summoning Domain to find the answer. "you" That person has an urge to vomit blood! What''s the situation with this kid? Do you really do not know, or pretend not to know? He didn''t know the reason why they came before. This is something to be believed, but how could he not even know about Palace Master Chu Yao! ? Who believes such words! If Xiao Muling heard this, she would definitely look at them more innocently. Then tell them word by word: I, yes, true, no, know, Tao! "This is Palace Master Chu Yao!" The man took a deep breath before swallowing it. He was really worried, he went down in one breath and **** himself to death! But this kid''s innocent expression is inexplicably convincing! He knew it in his heart, this kid must know, but he couldn''t help but explain it! Chu Yao? Xiao Muling frowned and lowered her eyes, thought about it carefully, and then raised her eyes again. "Oh, so who is it?" Really don''t know! "Mo Xiao, are you kidding me?" The person who introduced Xiao Muling couldn''t restrain himself! Such nonsense! Who would believe it! "Who are you?" Xiao Muling looked at the speaker. Chu Yao on the side, when she heard what she said, his face was already mostly gloomy. What happened to the disciples who entered the Summoning Domain this time? I dont know anyone I should know! But at least other people still know him, and they know who the elder justice of the temple is! The boy in front of him, he called an innocent looking at them, one by one, who are you? Before you dare to love your kid, you haven''t done your homework before Summoning Domain. Who is the Lord of Summoning Domain, and who is the Lord of Summoning Domain? There may be many elders in the temple, but he is the only one of the huge summoning domain hall master! For this kind of problem, he really didn''t do his homework in advance! ? The elder criminal''s temple twitched fiercely, and the violent veins in his temple could be seen vaguely! "My name is Li Gan! It''s the elder of the temple justice!" He held back his anger and gritted his teeth to explain. Li Gan desperately told himself that the person in front of him was a person living in Tianziyuan. Originally, this lying was for other things, and he wanted to take people away, so he couldn''t handle it privately. But this kid looks like he doesn''t know anything, and he has an innocent look. How can he look at it? "Oh." Xiao Muling should be cold. Sanctuary. Is it the temple she heard some time ago? There is an account between them. Since she came here, she just calculated it so that she wouldn''t even make a special trip. Oh! He said "Oh"! Just "oh"! Li Gan looked at his ready to move hand and couldn''t hold it anymore. The black line on Chu Yao''s forehead twitched fiercely. Seeing Xiao Muling''s ignorant expression, it was not good to just happen. He seemed to really not know. Then after listening to them explain, he just knew it! Just do it like this, will he say that they are unreasonable? "Li Qian, the name is not very good." When the two of them were thinking this way, a soft voice came. Li Gan was stunned, a fire rushed from his chest to his throat! Do it for heaven! Who said his name is not so good! "Are you very poor?" Xiao Muling continued to ask as if not seeing their expressions. The clean eyes said as clear as they were, and as innocent as they were, she looked like an innocent young man who only knew how to cultivate. Li Gan:! ! ! Who is poor! ? Who said he was poor! His name is Li Gan, not Li Qian! At this moment, Li Gan finally realized Xiao Muling''s meaning of "the name is not very good". Chu Yao, with a black face on the side, suddenly turned to look at the other side, her shoulders trembling fiercely. This kid really owes you a fight. However, it was the first time he saw someone who could make the elder criminal who summoned the domain temple to be punished like this. Chapter 721: He cant afford to lose this person Seeing them angry, Xiao Muling still looked calm. The door in the middle is like a middle line, separating them on the two sides, and the two sides are completely opposite scenery. Originally, Xiao Muling really didn''t know them, so he asked like that. No one said this kind of thing, I don''t know it''s not normal. Whoever comes here suddenly must first explain his identity, and then he must make it clear what he is doing. Why don''t you think of them like this? As soon as you get here, you will ask "You can convict", "Do you know who he is", "Do you know who I am?" Is it neurotic? Think the whole world knows you? Don''t talk about them, even if it was Long Zun who suddenly came today, she hadn''t seen him, didn''t know what he looked like, and still didn''t know him. At most, he can only guess from the attitude of the people around him. If Long Zun asked her like these two people, "Do you know who I am"? She would still ask "Who are you"? For people who dont know, its not normal for him to have such a reaction? As for hearing Li Gan''s name, she would ask that question, which was also her first reaction when she heard the name. The reaction later realized that he would definitely not be called by that name. But seeing them angry, her mood improved inexplicably, so she deliberately asked. Li Gan''s fists were clenched and clenched, and clenched and clenched, so that he did not run away. He can''t act too much. After all, he is a new disciple, or a disciple living in Tianziyuan, calm, calm, calm... Desperately telling himself to calm down in his heart, Li Gan twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing an extremely ugly smile. "It does not matter." That''s right, it doesn''t matter at all, he is just a name, what is important? What matters is today, their purpose of coming here. "Oh, those two are talking about what they are doing here? What you just said, did not understand." While speaking, Xiao Muling spread his hands. I really don''t know what they are here for. Ok? For what? Li Gan was stunned by this question, and then he remembered what they were doing here. The corner of his forehead slipped down the black line, and the corner of Li Gan''s mouth twitched fiercely. They came here to find someone to talk about the punishment, but he was led astray! Chu Yao looked at Li Gan silently, and saw that Li Gan''s expression was ugly, he knew that Li Gan must have forgotten just now. To be honest, he had forgotten it himself, and it took a long time before he remembered what he was here for. Before coming, he had heard of the power of this Mo Xiao. Unexpectedly, it would be so powerful, so that in two or two, they would go around. Xiao Muling said she was innocent. She didn''t think about circumventing them, but just asked a few words, what did they have to do with her when they brought themselves in? "You go with us first." Chu Yao finally only said something like this. Although the people living in Fengjiu Pavilion did not come out, they must have been watching in the dark. He couldn''t afford to lose this person when they saw the joke in this way. "Lead the way." Xiao Muling pointed to the front, showing no tension at all. Li Gan pursed the corners of her mouth as he looked at her calmly. Boy, see if you can be so calm in a while. He wanted to let this ignorant boy remember the two words "Li Gan" firmly and never forget it again! Li Gan retracted his gaze and temporarily swallowed all his dissatisfaction and anger. When he arrived at the temple, he wanted to let this kid not even know what his name was! Chu Yao didn''t say anything, he knew that Li Gan would definitely not let Mo Xiao off easily. It is also time to learn a lesson. Even if he is talented, his strength is one of the best among this group of new disciples, but he is so arrogant, how can he do it! When you reach the Summoning Domain, no matter what you are outside, you should be obedient when you come in. No matter who it is, no one can break the rules of the Summoning Domain. Although the people Chu Yao and Li Gan brought with them were expressionless, their eyes kept looking towards Xiao Muling! What a kid! I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words! When you reach the summoning domain, you still don''t know how to converge, even if you have some strength, you can''t do this in front of the palace master and the criminal elder. Offending them, there is no benefit! The hall master is in charge of the halls of the summoning domain, and the criminal elder is in charge of the punishment of the people in the halls. If the two of them work together, even if you are not guilty, and you have done nothing, I am afraid it will not be better. The people of Summoning Domain dared not offend any of these two people normally, but he offended two of them all at once. Really feel that I have a little talent, so I can be lawless and arrogant? No one said anything about him doing this in other places and in his own family, but now this is the summoning domain! The strongest power in the East Continent! He thought that just by being stronger, he would be able to ignore and ignore anyone? After going to the temple, he will know what is wrong. They didn''t even plan to help Xiao Muling speak, and even gloated a little. A genius like this usually makes minor mistakes, and Summoning Domain generally won''t punish it. It happened that this kid would go to the sanctuary as soon as he came. This was something that had never happened before. If it hadn''t done something very wrong, it would certainly not have happened. It is rare for the temple to deal with a so-called talented genius, how could they miss this opportunity. It can''t be handled normally, but it can be handled this time. At that time, they will definitely ask the people in the temple to watch the excitement. See who this punished genius is and make them happy too. The group of people secretly happily followed behind them, looking at Xiao Muling''s back, they became more and more excited. Even, I can''t wait to see Xiao Muling feel the punishment. Xiao Muling knew their gaze. As for what they were thinking, she didn''t bother to take care of it. She dared to go with them and was not afraid of what they did. After the group left the Fengjiu Pavilion, the people living in the Fengjiu Pavilion walked out of the dark. There is Simei, Han Ruotong, and the person who has never shown up. After thinking about it for a long time, he said in doubt, "Just taught those two people, as for the two people from the Summoning Domain?" impossible! Just the two of them, can''t you please come! Then what do they take Mo Xiao to do? Han Ruotong snorted and walked into the room. This person is too disobedient, let him learn a lesson. When the people in the Summoning Domain had taught him, he should know what the sky was so great and would not speak to her like that again. With the Han family guarding him, Summoning Domain dare not move him, okay? Finally, the man watched quietly for a while, then turned and walked into the room, saying nothing, saying nothing. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. At the same time, two shocking laughter came from different directions, and the laughter shook every corner of Fengjiu Pavilion. Chapter 722: Why... want to kill this son? What''s happening in Fengjiu Pavilion, of course everyone will know all of a sudden. Although the two people still couldn''t stand up on their legs and were lying on the bed, they still let the person who took care of them come out and see what happened. When they knew that Xiao Muling was taken away by the people of the temple, and there was a man of the palace, the two of them were happy. Let him do it! Now the people in the temple have been found, and they have also alarmed the lord! The most ridiculous thing is that he also offended these two people! Who doesn''t know how to summon the Palace Master of Domain Palm Palace, his eyes are extremely small, whoever offends him, he can remember for a lifetime, and will retaliate when he finds an opportunity. Now someone dares to offend him! And what''s that called, Li Gan, elder justice. He is the person in charge of punishment. Whatever the people of Summoning Domain Eighty One Peak did wrong, it is him who decides what kind of punishment to make! Oh my god! If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them couldn''t get up, the two of them would definitely rush out and watch what was going to happen. They can''t wait to teach Mo Xiao a lesson! However, although the physical condition does not allow it, they will definitely let people inquire. When he comes back... No, he better not come back! This Tianziyuan should belong to him! The two people did not live together, but they thought about the same things. I want Xiao Muling not to come back, I want to live in the Tianziyuan by myself! Xiao Muling was taken to the chapel next to Ling Yunfeng, where the rules of the Summoning Domain were written everywhere in the chapel. Some are carved, and some are written directly on the cloth strips and then hung on the branches. The white cloth strips hung on it, and the wind blew, not to mention how weird. Xiao Muling looked around, not eagerly or slowly. When everyone saw him and his actions, the black line on the forehead slid down, and they were speechless to the extreme. This kid, it''s still like this here! Let''s see how he cries later! They thought this angrily, and then put their minds away. "Mo Xiao, go in." Standing in front of the temple, Li Gan''s tone was yin and yang weird. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced at him, her red lips twitched slightly, hiding the emotion in her eyes, and she stepped in. Her steps were calm and generous, and she could not see the slightest flinching, nor the slightest fear. Xiao Muling walked into the temple and immediately surrounded many people. Seeing the thin figure who walked in, everyone in the temple followed one after another, standing outside the window. it''s him? Which Mo Xiao is he? The length is good, but it''s too arrogant. See if it was called to the temple, or it didn''t matter. Where is the church? Did he come here to play? Walking into the sanctuary, Xiao Muling thought it would be the same as Xingdian, with a frightening atmosphere everywhere, but in the end, the smell of books was permeated everywhere. Those who didn''t know thought it was the library, not the church. The breath of onlookers gathered outside, Xiao Muling did not look back, and knew how many people were surrounded outside. To watch a good show? See her good show? Xiao Muling smiled coldly in her heart, even if she was going to disappoint them! Chu Yao and Li Gan walked past her and sat down in the upper seat. They looked at Xiao Muling blankly. Chu Yao squinted his eyes and pointed at Xiao Muling. "You sit down." sit? The person next to him was startled when he heard this, and then quickly moved a chair and put it behind Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling is also not welcome, why are some sitting and standing, so tired. "Two of you have been so troubled, why should you talk about it?" How long will they want to talk about wasting so much time. Chu Yao and Li Gan pressed the corners of their mouths. They hadn''t even spoken yet, but he was anxious first. After listening, I hope he can calmly say this sentence. "Mo Xiao, you opened Wan Qingfeng''s formation?" Chu Yao stood up, unfolding with a powerful aura. The heavy oppressive force fell on Xiao Muling''s shoulders like a huge mountain. Xiao Muling''s eyes sank slightly, and the force of reversal in his body passed, and the pressure from this layer instantly dissipated. Just like that, she couldn''t threaten her yet. But did they come to her for Wan Qingfeng''s business? I thought that after coming out of Ling Yunfeng, this matter would pass, it seemed that they wanted to investigate it to the end. It''s just... Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and she asked instead with a smile. "I don''t know who said such irresponsible things. When did my son ever do such a thing?" The people who knew about this at the time were Yan Qing and the others. Since Yan Qing and the others said they wanted to repay their life-saving grace, they wouldn''t say much. Besides, if they were really sure that she started the formation, they would not ask such a question, but would directly tell her what kind of punishment she should receive. deny! ? Chu Yao and Li Gan frowned at the same time, looking at Xiao Muling with gloomy expressions. He didn''t even admit it to the temple that had called her here! Without evidence, would they call her here? "It''s ridiculous to say that you don''t find the reason for the monster raid. When the monster attacked, no one came to Wanqingfeng to help. You put this son at Wanqingfeng. Why... you want to kill this son?" Xiao Muling said with a sneer, glanced at them, it was frosty! Chu Yao:? ? ? Li Gan:! ! ! What do you say? They never knew that Mo Xiao was in Wanqing Peak! The news from below knew that the others were still in Xiao Xuancheng, and thought that when City Lord Akabane came next time, he would be brought with him. Who would have thought that Castle Lord Akabane would bring people directly, and put them on Wanqing Peak! If you know this, why wouldn''t they send someone over! In the vicinity where a large number of monsters appeared, their people found Yungen ear fans, they naturally knew the reason for the appearance of monsters. Only the investigation found that the person was not dead. The problem that attracted the World of Warcraft must be resolved, and the destruction of Wanqingfeng must be resolved! How could Mo Xiao beat him back! "Stop talking nonsense!" Chu Yao scowled with a dark face. How can you talk nonsense like this! The most important thing in Summoning Domain is its own disciples, this is something everyone knows! If the summoning domain is not good, how can so many people send their children to the summoning domain one after another. "Really? Then I would like to know, when my son is facing a monster attack by himself, why didn''t you come in such a timely manner as today. also" Xiao Muling looked aside and laughed sarcastically: "I brought so many people." Those people who were glanced at by Xiao Muling suddenly felt a layer of cold sweat coming out of their bodies. "Nonsense, it is obvious that Wanqingfeng still has such a disciple..." Halfway through Li Gan''s words, he swallowed back. With so many disciples, I am afraid that none of them can be used. "Oh, it turns out that you didn''t send anyone when you saw so many disciples. It seems that you don''t just want my son to die, but you also want everyone in Wanqingfeng to die." Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, then lowered his eyes and sighed, "Summoning Domain is like this." Li Gan:! ! ! Chu Yao: Chapter 723: wanna die? what happened? Isn''t it the matter of them questioning the formation? After a few words, why did he become a kid questioning them? "Mo Xiao! Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Yao scolded with a sullen face, his calm eyes intertwined with danger. The Summoning Domain has always been disciples first, what is meant by this? They attracted the World of Warcraft, how could other people react so easily and quickly to rescue them? "Why do those two need to investigate the opening of the Ten Thousand Peaks Formation? Is self-saving also a sin?" The emotion in Xiao Muling''s eyes immediately dissipated, and the indifferent frosty eyes fell on Chu Yao. The monsters appeared, they didn''t show up to protect the new disciples, opened the formation with them, and exploded Wanqing Peak was originally a thing! If they want to be held accountable separately, how can this be possible! What did they say to Summon Domain? In the Summoning Domain, the disciple can''t save himself yet? Since he summoned the domain and said that in everything, the disciple is the first thing, so the surface must always be done well. If Yan Qing in Wanqingfeng is dead today, they can say whatever the people at Wanqingfeng say. They can also say that it was Yan Qing and the others who ran into the deep forest recklessly before they were eaten by the monsters. But this person is not dead, they have seen the attitude of Summoning Domain with their own eyes. Now they still dare to investigate this matter, they are sure that it is not for themselves to be embarrassed! Punish her for this? ridiculous! The reason why they didn''t bring the divine weapon to Tianlei was also tied to her! There is even more reason to punish her honestly! Chu Yao and Li Gan looked gloomy, staring at Xiao Muling for a long time and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. In the matter of not sending anyone to save, it is indeed a failure. This matter cannot be spread. It''s just that Wanqingfeng''s formation exploded, and that formation... how long will it take to recover! If you don''t punish the people who start the formation, people who come in the future will follow the example, then the summoning domain will not be messed up! Now Mo Xiao said that they did it just to save themselves. Save yourself. People want to save themselves when life and death are at stake. What''s a big sin for this. They didn''t look for the group of young people at Wanqingfeng, but came to Mo Xiao, thinking about the situation at the time and Mo Xiao could understand a little bit of formation. With so many people in that group of boys, it is not easy to pass things on by one person. Mo Xiao is just a person, and only Mo Xiao is most likely to start the formation, and it is enough to punish him by one. Now being said so, what kind of punishment is still punished! "What about the secret realm!" Li Gan slapped the armrest heavily and stood up with a sigh of relief. In the secret realm, what did they do on their own, does he have to quibble? Secret Realm? It''s a secret again. Today these two people have to pull something out and hold it on her body. Xiao Muling looked indifferent and spoke slowly. "We passed a forest. That forest would eat people. In order to escape, we set a fire and burned it. What''s the problem?" Li Gan flushed immediately upon hearing this answer! "Nonsense!" He can find a reason for everything! Strangling Fujilin, can they set fire while they are inside? Can they leave after setting fire? It must be a fire after leaving! Xiao Muling''s face sank, she stood up slowly, the frost and coldness centered on her, and quickly spread to the surroundings, and the temperature of the entire sanctuary dropped to zero in an instant! Okay, so cold! Li Gan glanced around, couldn''t help but raised his hand, and finally held back, before making any movement of rubbing his arms. what''s the situation? How could it suddenly become so cold! "If you find your son to come to this temple for this reason, you will plant the cannibalism in the secret realm, and you will not protect yourself. Do you want us to be the nourishment for that thing, or do you want the disciples of the Summoning Domain to be the nourishment for that place! " "Mo Xiao, you are presumptuous!" "Hall Master Chu Yao, it is you who have been asking about things repeatedly. Just walking out of the land of life and death, this young man thought, that would be considered as a test given by the young man entering the Summoning Domain, and he didn''t want to pursue any further investigations. You have to find this young man, what did you say is this young man wrong? You guys are talking about what''s wrong with my son! My son tells the reason for the matter, and you can find a bunch of nonsense, and you always say my son is presumptuous. Dont you know that this young man entered the summoning domain because he beat a sub-temple hall master. This is the first time you know how presumptuous this young man is? Need this son to let you see with your own eyes? It just so happens that you don''t have to find something wrong with this son as punishment, this son can also fulfill your thoughts! " The sonorous words shook open, and the air twitched fiercely beside Xiao Muling! The cold and terrifying aura unfolded centered on Xiao Muling, suppressing everyone present. At this moment, the temple is silent! I didn''t even hear the sound of breathing. There is an illusion that time is still at this moment. Chu Yao stared at Xiao Muling in a daze, and didn''t know how to speak for a while, and their thoughts were all seen through! But what the young man in front of him was thinking about, they couldn''t tell at all. How could there be such a thing! Even if the Lord is sitting opposite, they can also detect a change in his emotions from the Lord''s expression. There has never been such a thing as impossible to see through the youth in front of me! He only knew that now this young man had lost all his patience, and if he continued speaking, he would really let them see how he treated the branch hall master at the beginning! Li Gan understood it all at once at this time. What was the state of Chu Fan at the Xingdian at that time? Fear, unspeakable fear! Being stared at by him, it felt as if he had fallen into the ten thousand-year glacier, cold and terrifying! God! This kid is crazy! How dare to speak this way! He is afraid that he is not looking for death! The people outside the sanctuary were completely dumbfounded, and their minds were blank for a long time. All they saw in the eyes were Xiao Muling, and only Xiao Muling. Anyway, I feel that Xiao Muling is crazy and dare to challenge the Hallmaster Chu Yao who is in charge of each hall! Zhu Yan lay halfway in the space, looking leisurely. There was already this kind of atmosphere outside, as if he hadn''t seen it. What if this group of people said? Xiao Xiao''s low-key does not mean he is afraid of them. What kind of person in charge of the palace, the strength has not even reached the gods, and he dares to make Xiao Xiao angry. With Xiao Xiao''s current strength, he wanted to crush Xiao Xiao, not to mention the strength of Xiao Xuancheng City Lord Chiyu, at least he had to reach the pinnacle level of Shenyuan Mahayana. Ah, I can''t say that about the other city lord. Last time, the Akabane City Lord didn''t show all his strength, just let people see that the gods were about to break through. Not to mention Chu Yao, it''s just that "money away", he is inferior to Chu Yao, and what can be clamoring in front of Xiao Xiao? wanna die? Chapter 724: My son wants your position! As time passed, Chu Yao finally recovered from the shock. He stood up with a dark face. Standing on the stairs, he looked at Xiao Muling condescendingly, with a particularly arrogant posture. "Mo Xiao, don''t be too arrogant!" Whatever he is, he is just a teenager, and he challenged him like this. If he does start, he may not be able to endure it! "I am not Chief Fan. You will pinch your neck and have someone send you back to Wanqing Peak!" The punishment must be given to him, no matter what he said, Wan Qingfeng became like that, and the strangulation vine in the secret realm was burned. These are all related to Mo Xiao! Secondly, he is too arrogant, how can such a person continue to indulge. He is so lawless and arrogant, who can control him in the future! ? "My son will not deal with the palace master the same way he did with the elder Fan." After Fan Chu knew her, at least he knew that he was afraid. Chu Yao is completely looking for trouble, deliberately looking for her fault. If she is here today to let Chu Yao succeed, then in the Summoning Domain, no one will be able to scream in front of her! If Chu Yao wanted to do it, she would definitely accompany him this time. When the man in the palm of the palace was beaten to the ground, she believed that no one in the summoning domain would dare to yell in front of her in the future. "Ridiculous!" Chu Yao grinded his teeth, then flew over and walked over. Today, I will teach him this kid! "Hall Master!" Seeing Chu Yao really did it, Li Gan''s face changed instantaneously and couldn''t help but screamed. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and seeing that young man arrogant and arrogant, he should teach a lesson. In this way, he can also know the sinister world! Li Gan, who originally wanted to stop, suddenly didn''t want to say anything. Let the lord, teach this kid well, it''s good! In a blink of an eye, Chu Yao walked to Xiao Muling, his vitality condensed, and 80% of his strength was condensed in his palm. He slashed towards Xiao Muling! When the people outside saw Chu Yao''s movement, their eyes widened. Have you started? Finally, Palace Master Chu Yao couldn''t help it! I don''t know why, what should I do if I suddenly become a little excited. It must be that this kid is too arrogant, they all think they should take a good lesson! Xiao Muling saw the falling palm strength, her eyes lifted, and there was frost in her eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the arc was extremely cold. Chu Yao''s expression turned gloomy again when she saw the arc of her mouth! Ignorance kid! A palm fell and aimed at Xiao Muling! "Boom!" This palm fell, and the terrifying power fell to the ground! A hideous crack exploded on the ground. The crack was terrifying and hideous, and it was impossible to imagine what it would be like if it fell on the body. There was silence in the sanctuary, everyone couldn''t believe they looked at Chu Yao, and Chu Yao couldn''t believe it. The person who was standing here just disappeared instantly, not knowing where he went. This palm fell, and he clearly saw that it was about to hit Mo Xiao, and the next moment, Mo Xiao was gone! He is a teenage boy, where did he come at such a speed? No, this is a coincidence, it must be a coincidence! He is a kid, how quickly can he pass Palace Master Chu Yao in the palm of his hand? The shocked people told themselves this, forcibly suppressing the shock and tension in their hearts. Wrong, absolutely not! Chu Yao watched his palm miss, and at that moment, his heart trembled fiercely! He didn''t know what the person next to him saw. He knew how heavy his palm was, and he also knew that his palm was aimed at Mo Xiao. But when the palm strength fell, Mo Xiao disappeared! His palm fell to nothing! He didn''t even know why he failed. Because he didn''t see how Mo Xiao left the area where his palm strength fell. How could there be such a ridiculous thing, he can''t handle even a teenage boy now? Chu Yao snorted coldly, raising his eyes to look forward. Xiao Muling stood there, looking at him calmly, his eyes waveless. Seeing his dark expression, Xiao Muling thought for a while, and then said, "The rules of the Summoning Domain, whoever has been defeated can sit in his place. The Lord, this son will defeat you, can he sit on you position?" To be a little disciple, she didn''t have that kind of idea. Since you have to sit, you have to sit higher. Even though she is only a palace master who guards the halls, she can walk between the halls, and she can understand the conditions of the summoning domain well. This position, after such a calculation, is still good. "dream!" Chu Yao smiled coldly, his eyes bloodthirsty. If you want to sit in his position, you don''t need to be faster and avoid his attacks. Defeat him, does he understand what it means? Just like him, still want to sit in his place? Xiao Muling thought about it seriously, the more he felt that sitting in Chu Yao''s position had many benefits. Raising her finger, she announced: "My son wants your position!" The indifferent tone is so natural! When everyone nearby heard this, they gasped! Too arrogant! Too arrogant! The position of the hall master, he said he could take it away? This is not a one-sentence thing! How can the palace master who is in charge of the halls be defeated by a teenager who has just summoned the domain! Too wishful thinking! Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions sank, just like him, he dare to say such arrogant words. How can such a person enter the Summoning Domain! Relying on a bit of talent, no one is arrogant, and he speaks badly. After a while he failed, they suggested to throw this person out of the Summoning Domain, he does not deserve to stay in the Summoning Domain! "Mo Xiao, you are looking for death!" Chu Yao gritted his teeth and said, the bloodthirsty in his eyes became more intense. Does he know that such a sentence is equivalent to a war text! Even if he is a newcomer who has just entered the Summoning Domain, once such a battle book is issued, the battle between them must be endless! There is only one seat of the palace master, and only one of them can sit on it. And this person will definitely not be Mo Xiao! It took him so many years to sit in the position, how could it be easily taken by someone who has only been here for a few days! "Oh, it''s time to kill, right?" Xiao Muling suddenly realized and nodded. Judging from her appearance, she seems to understand this rule. The chill in her eyes dissipated a little, and the corners of her mouth deepened, "Thank you for reminding me, then, you can go and die." What can be solved by murder is not a big deal. I thought it was necessary to distinguish between highs and lows in the battle, but as a result, as long as one side died, it would be resolved. Killing and fighting are different. Since it is possible to kill people, why bother with so many methods, there are so many ways to kill people! When Chu Yao heard her sigh, he almost vomited blood. Bastard! I still say this to this day, so I don''t take him seriously! Chapter 725: Kill it! Now that Mo Xiao already knew the rules, it was also a war post he sent out on his own initiative, so he didn''t mean to bully the small! Let this kid know today, what is meant by someone outside a person, there is a heaven outside the sky! It''s useless to rely on a little talent! In this world, the most important thing is strength! Xiao Muling raised her hand, she grabbed it out of thin air, and the long sword in her hand was condensed. Yuan Qiwu! Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, these words immediately appeared in everyone''s mind. The corners of their mouths were tight, and they couldn''t believe that looking at the long sword in Xiao Muling''s hand, how could Mo Xiao have such a difficult and depleting skill? They were watching, waiting for the long sword in her hand to disappear, but it was there. Chu Yao snorted softly when he saw this scene. Swagger! Like him, he showed his full strength from the beginning, and wanted to defeat him, it was a dream! No longer hesitating, Chu Yao took the initiative to attack the past! Without the constraints of life and death, Chu Yao made an extremely cruel move, and every move was very deadly! What he thought was that no matter which trick fell on Mo Xiao, it wouldn''t cost his life and could make him half disabled. When he is killed in Rao Moxiao, everyone will praise him! Chu Yao laughed in his heart, as if he had already seen victory. Xiao Muling raised the long sword in his hand and watched Chu Yao''s falling moves. He did not rush to defend, and slowly moved back. Its too narrow for hands-on. Yuan Li opened from the surroundings, and then quickly surrounded, swallowed by the fierce waves, and heavily suppressed on the two of them. Between offense and defense, dozens of moves have passed in a blink of an eye. Yuan Li swept and fell, beating everywhere in the sanctuary, leaving a very hideous trace in the place where it fell. Debris was all over the sky, and the dust spread its teeth and claws in the sanctuary. The people in the sanctuary felt the force of the attack, and stepped back to avoid the remaining force. Their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and their expressions became more and more disdainful. Avoid? This kid didn''t have a hard mouth just now, so how could he only avoid it now? It wasn''t that Palace Master Chu Yao''s opponent just said straight away, and no one would laugh at him, but even if he was beaten, the punishment would pass. If we continue to fight like this, needless to say, this person must be dead. Obviously you can live well, so why treat yourself like this. They thought this way, and their eyes became more and more contemptuous as they watched Xiao Muling. This kind of contempt made them forget that Xiao Muling could directly use his vitality to condense weapons! The group of people who were still peeping quietly outside now opened the windows openly. They wanted to see how far this person lived. Take a good look, how did this man die! The figures in the lobby evaded, and they laughed mockingly. That''s it? That''s it! Just like him, who gave him the courage just now so arrogant! Shaking their heads disapprovingly, they felt that they had anticipated the ending. There is nothing to watch, they don''t know why they want to watch the already known ending here. Maybe just want to see how this kid got beaten down. "Boom!" The power swayed and fell to the ground, and the terrifying power unfolded! Immediately afterwards, a huge depression appeared in the place where the power fell, and then the things placed in that place were shattered! The remaining power shook away, and the people in the sanctuary backed away again and again. They were blocked by something hard behind, and they looked back, only to realize that they had reached the end and there was no way out. The Yuan Li opened, Xiao Muling glanced at the temple, the spread of the opened Yuan Li was getting wider and wider. She didn''t want to fight in such a narrow place, but she didn''t want to just step back. Otherwise, people thought she was afraid of Chu Yao. Maybe now, they have already done so. It''s really not easy to do something in this situation, after all, at any rate, it''s still a dignified master. Xiao Muling thought this way, and quietly, she shattered her Yuanli again and silently pushed it around. Li Gan didn''t know all this, nor did Chu Yao, who just wanted her to die. "Wow--" The sound of smashing sounded again, and another place in the church was destroyed! But in a while, the sanctuary had been destroyed by half. The battle continued, but Chu Yao didn''t even touch the corner of Xiao Muling''s clothes. The more so, Chu Yao became more impetuous. Obviously this kid is not his opponent. Obviously in front of him, this kid can only escape! But why hasn''t he touched this kid for so long? He is fast, and he knows it in his heart, naturally he hasn''t been slow, just don''t want him to avoid it. However, after this time, he still couldn''t touch him. What was going on? The more anxious, the more ruthless Chu Yao started. "Boom!" "Wow!" "Cracking!" ... The sound of the collapse sounded, and a pillar in the church collapsed. The flame in Xiao Muling''s hand lashed towards Chu Yao, and Chu Yao saw a dozen flame blades flying over, and his hand was condensed, and he waved heavily! The flames shattered, turning into sparks and scattered everywhere! "Mo Xiao, with your attack power, you still want to kill me?" Chu Yao saw the shattered sharp blade, and became even more disdainful of Xiao Muling. He was angry just now because of such a kid''s words, there is absolutely no need for him! He is disobedient, just kill it! Xiao Muling didn''t answer, the corner of his eyes fell on the scattered sparks, and he quickly looked away. No matter what Chu Yao said, Xiao Muling only condensed the flame blade. However, no matter how many she condenses, she will eventually be shaken by Chu Yao, sparks splashing everywhere. Without knowing it, no one noticed that the temperature in the sanctuary has increased... Li Gan looked black when he saw the broken things in the temple. Most of his temple has been ruined, so why hasn''t this victory been determined yet! Isn''t it just a kid who can only dodge, such a person, he doesn''t know how many he will pinch to death when he raises his hand! Master Chu Yao procrastinated, what are you doing? Seeing the power of thunder and lightning passing by, Xiao Muling turned her head and glanced. I have to say that the Summoning Domain is quite good at teaching people, just such a palace master, the power of thunder and lightning can control it so well. Its just a pity that its not enough. Thunder and lightning flew through the roof like a knife, and a huge hole immediately appeared on the roof. Seeing this scene, Li Gan couldn''t help it anymore. Quickly took a step and shouted: "Please also ask the Lord to go out, otherwise the temple will be completely destroyed!" They fight, can they leave the temple? When Chu Yao heard this, he glared at Li Gan fiercely. Does he think he doesn''t want to retire? He thought he didn''t want to leave the temple? It was the method he used several times, but he couldn''t force Mo Xiao, who had been avoiding his attacks all the time! It''s just such a kid who can only avoid, he is also depressed, why can''t he be killed until now! ? Chapter 726: Regardless of life or death! Zhu Yan looked at Chu Yao with a smile, with mockery in his eyes. Some people, until now, don''t know that they are being played around. He thought he was in control of the battle? He thought he was affecting the overall situation? joke! He can still live, is Xiao Xiao wanting to destroy the temple together with him! After descending from Ling Yunfeng and returning to the temple, Xiao Xiao always wanted to settle an account with the temple! Now that the person is here, she has this opportunity, how could she miss it? But it''s really hard to play against here, and it''s hard to beat. But it''s coming soon, this house should not last long. Yuanli keeps opening and falling on this house, and soon it will be - bang! "Crack~" There was a fine shaking sound. When Li Gan heard this voice, his face instantly paled. "His Royal Highness!" Did you hear what he said, leave here, leave here, hello! If this continues, the temple will be gone! "To shut up!" Chu Yao scolded in a deep voice, and no one noticed the cold sweat on his forehead. Before he knew it, he had been suppressed by Xiao Muling, but he hadn''t noticed it himself. Li Gan looked gloomy when he heard this scolding, and he didn''t dare to say anything. After thinking about it, looking at Mo Xiao''s retreat, this battle should be over soon. They just fight. Even if the sanctuary is destroyed, Palace Master Chu Yao will be responsible at that time. It would be better to rebuild the sanctuary for him. "Elder, let''s just watch, that kid is about to lose." "The temple is a big deal to come back again, first teach this kid a little lesson." "Can the elder bear such a mad boy?" ... The few people in the sanctuary did not know when they retreated to Li Gan''s side. They smiled at Mo Xiao who was "downwind", and the smiles in their eyes became more and more smug. Soon! It''s almost over! Then look at this Mo Xiao, what should I do! His Royal Highness Chu Yao never showed mercy. What''s more, facing the person who wants his position, he will not kill the person, nor will he make the other person feel better. So, what are they worrying about. This person must be dead! After being persuaded by them in this way, Li Gan''s face, who was still anxious, improved a little. Yeah, what is he worried about. This is not him! Chu Yao is the lord of the palace, he destroyed the temple, and after he wins, the temple will naturally recover. , After thinking about this, Li Gan didn''t care about it anymore. They fight as they like! Anyway, there is nothing particularly important in the church. Responding to Xiao Muling, Chu Yao had an urge to spurt blood and fall to the ground when he heard this. Which one of their eyes saw that Mo Xiao was about to lose? With just such a flash of God, the flames came oncoming, Chu Yao was shocked in his heart, and quickly flew away to avoid it. As he staggered, the flames wiped past his cheeks. The scattered blue silk touched the flame and immediately flew down, scattered all over the ground. Ok! ? Everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes wide, what''s the matter? How did the flame touch the Lord Chu Yao! ? Palace Master Chu Yao looked a little bit embarrassed? After looking at it carefully for a while, Chu Yao, who was staggering a moment ago, disappeared again, and the situation of the game was developing smoothly. Everyone exhaled, nodding their heads in affirmation. They just said it! How could Palace Master Chu Yao fall into the wind! The embarrassment just now must have been affected by their words. They should still be quiet, otherwise Palace Master Chu Yao would become angry because of the burning of his hair, and they would have lost more than the gains. Chu Yao gritted his teeth, he actually wanted to call Li Gan to help. At this point, he felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. He was not a dead hand at first, and his vitality was consumed very quickly. This will suddenly fail to improve Yuan Li, and he feels that the whole person is very strenuous. Looking back at Mo Xiao, he was still calm and composed, looking like nothing happened! damn it! be cheated! Chu Yao gritted his teeth again thinking of this. If it wasn''t because of the face, he would definitely call Li Gan to deal with this kid together! Moreover, I don''t know when it will start, and suddenly there is a strange feeling in my heart. There seems to be something wrong. "Crack!" Chu Yao wanted to see it again, but there was no time at all. He who was about to turn his head was restrained by Xiao Muling''s condensed long sword. The sharp blade passed, Xiao Muling had already arrived in front of him. From this moment on, Xiao Muling will not avoid it again! What she has to do has been done, and the next step is to wait for the result. The red lips lightly opened, and Xiao Muling slowly said, "Hall Master Chu Yao, let''s confirm again, is it a matter of life or death?" She didn''t want to talk nonsense, but the people in Summoning Domain would not admit it. She didn''t want to cause so much trouble for this matter. "Yes!" Chu Yao gritted his teeth, regardless of life or death! He still has a chance! Mo Xiao, don''t think I slowed down the attack, you are just so presumptuous! You think your strategy has succeeded, but I have already seen it through. If you want to kill me while I am weak, how can you let a kid like you succeed! Older gingers are more spicy! This sentence, teach him how to be a man! "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Regardless of life or death! Everyone in the sanctuary clenched their fists, and here comes, Mo Xiao, this kid is dead! Seeing that Palace Master Chu Yao said such words, it seems that it has reached the final critical moment! Zhu Yan yawned lazily, but he didn''t expect it to look high at this palace master. I thought he would not reach the Shenyuan at best, the Yuanzong peak should have arrived, who knows...not even the Yuanzong peak. Also, it seems that not everyone in the Summoning Domain is a summoner. Otherwise, for this reason, this person should have summoned a monster to fight. He is very tired now. If there is a monster to help him, he will have a chance to breathe if he has a helper. If he has a monster, it is impossible not to call out to help. But why is it rumored that everyone in the summoning domain is a summoner? And the Summoning Domain disciples only choose the summoners with good talents? Isn''t this a lie! "Crack!" The broken voice sounded, and doubts arose in the hearts of the people who were watching the battle intently. Where does the sound come from? They turned back one after another. At this glance, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. This this this... "Crack!" Another crack exploded on the wall, and the crack on the walls around the church was as dissatisfied as a spider web. The force of the battle passed by, and the entire sanctuary was shaking! Chu Yao had already reddened his eyes, and his gaze fell on Xiao Muling without blinking. flaw! He was overjoyed when he saw Xiao Muling finally revealed his flaws! It''s now! Yuan Li gathered, he immediately rushed towards Xiao Muling! go to hell! Mo Xiao! The terrifying force suddenly rushed past, and the crumbling house "boomed"! "Boom!" The behemoth collapsed from the top of his head! Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and they turned around and ran away, ignoring the battle against the two! It''s going to die! Run quickly! Chapter 727: Do you think its just letting you go? Xiao Muling looked at the object that collapsed on top of his head and smiled faintly at Chu Yao. Chu Yao, who came in a quick attack, suddenly "cocked" in his heart when he saw her smile. The huge force fell from the top of his head, and Chu Yao looked up. This raised his head, greeted the roof that fell because the wall collapsed! what? ! Chu Yao gasped at the sight of the roof falling down. When Xiao Muling attacked the past powerful attack, he immediately raised his hand and slammed his strength into the fallen roof! "boom--" The roof shattered and turned into dust in a blink of an eye. The dust is flying up, lifting a hundred feet high! The surrounding walls crashed to the ground, the earth shook, and the dust was lifted up! Chu Yao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the roof hadn''t fallen down. That''s great... He didn''t notice that his condensed offensive power broke through the horizon, shattering a huge hole in the glow that was already a few rays of light. Last time Xiao Muling didn''t notice the crack, this time she saw Xiaguang explode the hole. Silently glanced at Chu Yao, Xiao Muling had a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes. Without her doing it, he is dead too! Destroyed the auspicious artifact that was born, and caused flaws in the artifact that had experienced thunder tribulation. Standing among the ruins, Chu Yao was glad that he was not hit by the roof. He looked at Xiao Muling again and gritted his teeth. "I saved your life." He just condensed the little remaining power, and can no longer continue to fight. He can''t say that his vitality is exhausted and he won''t fight anymore. So many people are watching, so he loses face! In this way, he does not need to fight, he also has face! Chu Yao''s performance is so magnanimous, people will think that he thinks that way! It was he who rescued the extremely arrogant Mo Xiao, and he repaid his grievances with virtue! The people who hurriedly avoided the collapsed house, turned around and saw Chu Yao standing in the ruins. He was covered with dust, and he looked very embarrassed at this moment! Xiao Muling looked at Chu Yao mockingly, "Hall master thought it was accidental? Or did he think that Lord Master couldn''t hide?" This is not accidental, and she will not escape. Chu Yao''s expression stiffened slightly, his eyes became deep, and his heart began to beat violently. Mo Xiao, what do you mean? "Didn''t I save you just now!" Look at where he is standing now, it is inside the temple. The house fell, no matter how arrogant his Mo Xiao was, he would be dead! The people in the sanctuary had already ignored Chu Yao''s words at this time. They looked at the collapsed sanctuary with extremely ugly expressions. They knew that the temple would be destroyed, but they didn''t expect it would be destroyed so thoroughly! Not a hall, but the entire church collapsed! Just like having experienced natural disasters, there is no good place in the surrounding buildings, and there are ruins everywhere! So, will the price be too high? They didn''t do anything, they just watched a good show and wanted to see a person die with their own eyes! "Have you taken it like this?" Xiao Muling was even more ironic. Then she stepped forward, step by step. Seeing Xiao Muling approaching, Chu Yao''s expression changed in shock, and his legs felt weak. The cohesive elemental power in his hand, although it can condense, is very subtle, even if it is the small flame power of Xiao Muling just now, he may not be able to block it now. How to do? Now how to do? Chu Yao kept asking herself in her heart. Now it is not a matter of face, but a matter of life! He just saw Mo Xiao''s flaws and wanted to hit him with a single blow, killing him! But if the roof fell, he would be smashed to death by the roof before he killed Mo Xiao at that time! Mo Xiao was also under the roof. He didn''t run away at the time. Isn''t it because he didn''t notice that the roof fell? and many more! That flaw just now! Chu Yao seemed to understand something, he suddenly looked up. The afterimage flashed, Xiao Muling had already arrived to meet, and the long sword in her hand penetrated. "Puff!" The sound of the sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded, and Chu Yao looked down at the sharp blade inserted into his heart in disbelief. In all directions, the sound of cold air sounded. Everyone couldn''t believe that watching this scene, their hearts were shaking! How is it possible, how is this possible! Why didn''t Palace Master Chu Yao fight back? ? Mo Xiao arrived in front of him, just like he didn''t know, he was pierced by Mo Xiao''s sword! What is he doing? Is it still absent at such a critical time? ! Did he forget the war book? Forgot his position as the lord of the palace? What the hell! ? Everyone shouted in their hearts, and couldn''t believe that Chu Yao just lost like this. Blood overflowed from the corner of Chu Yao''s mouth. Although the long sword was submerged in his heart and the pain was severe, he knew that this sword was not terribly fatal. He didn''t understand why Mo Xiao would suddenly avoid the key point of his sword at this time. You know, this is no different from sparing his life. He is only seriously injured and will not die. And he understood just now, he just... "What did you do?" Chu Yao said in a deep voice, staring at Xiao Muling who was smiling in front of him. What did she do? Xiao Muling smiled harmlessly, and said in a hurry: "This young man doesn''t like to hold grudges, but there is always a little account. It can''t be counted at the first time. You can only make a note, and count it when you have time." Sanctuary. This is her account! Chu Yao narrowed his eyes, he didn''t understand what Xiao Muling was talking about. The people around also heard this, but they didn''t understand. Mo Xiao settled the accounts, what did he do to destroy their temple? What did the temple do wrong? Wait a minute! What were they thinking just now, Mo Xiao destroyed the temple? What a joke! The temple obviously did not endure the battle, and it was destroyed. What does it have to do with Mo Xiao! They didn''t believe such nonsense! "The fatal blow you thought, whose fatal blow was it?" Out of the corner of his eye, seeing the figure walking in the distance, Xiao Muling lowered his voice and said to Chu Yao with a smile. After hearing this, Chu Yao''s expression changed again. The temple, and the flaws he just saw... "It''s all calculated by you!" Chu Yao roared aloud. boom-- The mind seemed to explode! Mo Xiao! Mo Xiao! Why can he be counted this way! He is a teenage boy, and more than ten years of cultivation can still make him think like this! Are his clear and clean eyes pretending to be? Seeing people in the distance getting closer and closer, Xiao Muling said again: "My son doesn''t kill you, do you think you are letting you go?" After saying this, Xiao Muling gave a bloodthirsty smile. The next moment, she ignored the stunned expression on Chu Yao''s face and indifferently drew out the condensed long sword. Originally she could let the long sword dissipate, and Chu Yao didn''t have to suffer the pain of pulling it out once. But how could she make Chu Yao think that she was going to let him go? Chu Yao couldn''t stand his whole body, and fell backward. "Boom!" Until the moment he fell to the ground, he didn''t want to understand the meaning of Xiao Muling''s words. At this moment, the figure walking from the horizon fell. Chapter 728: You are not afraid? Seeing the falling figure, the people in the temple immediately shrank their heads. They can''t wait to flee here right away, it''s better to disappear! These people, they can''t afford to provoke! Normally, it is difficult to see them if they want to see them. If they are to see them normally, they will definitely be very happy, but now they don''t have that kind of mind! The sanctuary became like this, they still watched the battle... God, they can''t imagine what will happen to recovery! The visitor looked at Chu Yao who was lying on the ground, then looked at the mess all over the ground, and frowned. "What happened?" The headed person walked out and looked at Xiao Muling. Hearing this question, everyone in the temple felt that their hairs were standing up. This, how does this answer? Mo Xiao can''t say it! After all, the temple has become like this, and Mo Xiao also has part of the responsibility. If Palace Master Chu Yao had something to do, he would definitely not be able to escape! In addition to the main peak of the Summoning Domain, Palace Master Chu Yao can manage the affairs of any other place, and he can go in and out freely. People with status like this are lying there now, blood is still flowing in their chests. They couldn''t figure out why Chu Yao would lose! Xiao Muling looked at the people''s gaze and looked at his clothes. He wore better than Chu Yao, and his clothes had defensive runes. Hey, it is specially embroidered with refined silver thread. This specially refined silver thread is embroidered with special dark patterns, and this dress has a defensive effect. If someone attacked, this piece of clothing would be able to resolve most of the attack damage. As for the styles of the clothes, it goes without saying that they are completely tailored according to their respective styles, which can reveal their characteristics to the fullest! Seeing that he wears better than Chu Yao, and has a higher status than Chu Yao, he should be the person of the main peak. She understands now. Anyone looking at the Summoning Domain can understand the identity of the other party only by looking at the clothes. The higher the status, the better you can wear. She is really inconspicuous in a simple white dress like her. In addition, looking at the breath of the person in front of her, she also understood one thing. Summoning Domain has a big trench in terms of strength. Not everyone in the Summoning Domain is as strong, other places may be absolutely better than the general forces. But the main peak... It''s totally different! The person in front of you is like that! The breath on his body was low and convergent, as turbulent as the depths of the sea, but on the surface it was very calm, making people unable to feel his true strength. Think of Akabane as well, letting people see their strength. She has also been to Fuyunzong. Although the situation of Fuyunzong is different from the summoning domain, there are similarities. For example, in terms of power division, there seems to be a huge watershed. Could it be that this is the case in Zhaoling Continent? Maybe she should look at Zhaoling Continent more, so that she can understand more. These thoughts were only a moment, and not long after the person asked, Xiao Muling answered in a hurry. "He lost the battle for the position of the Lord of the Palace." Just that simple sentence. The sound of cold gas next to it sounded again! As soon as the temple breathed in, they thought that they should minimize their presence, and quickly covered their mouths! Those eyes opened wide, and they all thought Mo Xiao was crazy! Admit it, he dare to admit it! Here are the people from the main hall! That is the person from the main hall! Talking casually, it''s not like the Hall Master Chu Yao! The people in the main hall never need a reason to deal with people, nor do they need to consider anything! If they want to do it, they do it. "Then the power of breaking the sky just now, were you together?" Asking this, the headed person narrowed his eyes. Is that right? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "No." The man glanced at the injured Chu Yao, with killing intent across his eyes. "Disposal." The three words of indifference fell, and the people behind came out. Xiao Muling lowered her eyes when she heard such resolute words, covering the emotions in her eyes. She said that this person will not live long. Chu Yao lay there, trying not to let himself speak or move. But he found that he was still noticed, and according to Mo Xiao''s words, the people in the main hall would kill him as soon as they came! why? Why on earth? Chu Yao didn''t understand! He opened his mouth, looked at Mo Xiao, gritted his teeth in resentment. Even if he is dead, he has to pull back! "Several sirs, how could he have nothing to do with him when he was fighting with me just now!" Mo Xiao, die together! When Xiao Muling heard this, she raised her eyes and looked over, Leng Shuang flashed across her eyes, and a cold arc formed at the corner of her mouth. The few people who passed by stopped and looked back at the person who ordered downwards. The man didn''t blink his eyelids, "Do it." The sharp blade fell, like a thin needle, and countless rays of light fell into Chu Yao''s body! Chu Yao shouted in pain, trying to break free but couldn''t break free! Wan Ren won''t die immediately after he wears it. After bearing all this, he can slowly watch himself die. After suffering such pain, no one can save him. Xiao Muling looked at Chu Yao, who was painful and unable to break free, and withdrew his gaze indifferently. The people in the temple next to him were so scared that there was no blood on their faces. Their legs felt weak, they just wanted to kneel down. "boom!" A few kneeling sounds sounded in the back, and finally someone could not bear the psychological pressure and knelt on the ground! The voice that came made Li Gan''s lips disappear. Looking at the collapsed church, he couldn''t wait to jump down the mountain from here, and it was over. It''s better to die on your own than to die after suffering this! It hurts too much! Xiao Muling stood there calmly, not surprised at Chu Yao''s death. Chu Yao didn''t understand what she had done, and she didn''t know what her attack would destroy. She had seen it. After the thunder tribulation, the artifact finally ushered in the power of auspiciousness. It should be a body protection artifact, or some kind of artifact that was born with a special opportunity. Caixia will always be on the horizon, not to say that it is just a congratulation from the heavens. But this artifact needs to be baptized by the auspicious power of the Xiaguang. It is estimated that the people in the main hall had never thought that when the gods were being baptized, they would suddenly smash a force, directly smashing the Xiaguang out of a hole. Such a big hole, no matter how good the artifact is, it won''t be perfect. It was supposed to be a perfect artifact, but now it has flaws! "You, follow me to the main hall." The man looked at Xiao Muling, saw that she was not flustered at all, snorted coldly, and then spoke. Main hall! Go to the main hall! he! Mo Xiao! Hall Master Chu Yao is dead, but he is going to the main hall! why? Why? It was the two of them fighting each other, why could one of them escape? "Oh." Xiao Muling replied. Seeing that Xiao Muling was still so indifferent, the man turned his head, frowned and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" After seeing such a treatment, he was not afraid that it would be a dead end to get to the main hall? Chapter 729: Why are you afraid? Seeing Long Zun''s direct promise, Ye Nanxing widened his eyes, and the pupils in his eyes didn''t know how much expanded! This this this... No matter how the Lord will give a new disciple, the position of the Lord! Even though he didn''t enter the main peak, it was not compliant to give a new disciple the position of the Lord of the Palace! Luo Xuanshuang looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes changed slightly, and he looked at Long Zun. "Master, is this bad?" Give a new disciple the position of the palace master, this will attract a lot of jealousy. After thinking about this, Luo Xuanshuang was taken aback. He didn''t understand why he had to worry about a new disciple, how much jealousy he would attract! ? What does this have to do with him? It''s just a new disciple, it has nothing to do with him! Even if he leaves or stays, he will be jealous, and it has nothing to do with him, let alone affect him! Then why should he say this? Long Zun waved his hand, then looked at Xiao Muling and asked, "Can you?" Ye Nanxing originally wanted to say, this is not good. Seeing that Long Zun stopped Luo Xuanshuang from speaking, he asked Xiao Muling again. What he wanted to say, just swallowed it all. Long Zun feels good, that is good. Everything in the Summoning Domain is decided by Dragon Lord. "Yes!" She answered decisively. Xiao Muling saw Long Zun''s posture and did not fluctuate in particular. He would be like this, it should have been like this. Long Zun put himself in a particularly high position, and everyone under his control bowed down at his feet. Only when he grants grace can he raise his head. This raised his head, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up at him, but he still asked people to be grateful to him. As for the people who are not in the Summoning Domain, in the eyes of Long Zun, I am afraid that even people are not counted. They are just a group of ants, which can be crushed to death by stomping! He thinks of himself as a god! From the corner of his eye, she glanced at Luo Xuanshuang next to Long Zun, and Xiao Muling quickly moved away. She didn''t know what Luo Xuanshuang was saying, but it was too late for him to say it. No matter what he says or does, that sword is absolutely irresistible. She said that she would double back from Luo Xuanshuang! Seeing Long Zun''s actions, Luo Xuanshuang lowered his eyes and moved to maintain his previous posture. He didn''t need to worry about such a teenager, let alone speak for such a teenager. This has nothing to do with him. His sight shouldn''t stop on such a young man. Just like Xiao Muling back then, he would not stop his sight for Xiao Muling. Can''t help it, then solve this problem that made him so troublesome. "Good!" Long Zun replied. "In this way, you will be in charge of the various halls, and Ye Nanxing, you will give him a token so that he can freely enter and leave the main hall, and he is changing his practice." His talent should not be wasted. Practicing in the main hall can improve his strength very well. Let him be in charge of each hall, that is only temporary, mainly he still wants to keep people in the main hall. There are too few talented people in the Summoning Domain, and he is only two. One is him, the other is Xuan Shuang. Gu Lusheng, he doesn''t count. Some talents can''t be achieved by hard work. Gu Lusheng didn''t have the kind of talent he wanted! Even if he relied on his hard work, until now, he could compete with Xuan Shuang. Now that he had this young man named Mo Xiao, he would be oppressed by Xuanshuang, and with the oppressive Xuanshuang, he would walk faster. From then on, Gu Lusheng wanted to catch up with Xuan Shuang, and that was also impossible. His disciple will only have Xuan Shuang. The Summoning Domain has the best talent, and only Luo Xuanshuang is ranked first! Even if Fuyun Sect has a Su Lan Ye, in his opinion, Xuan Shuang will soon be able to leave Su Lan Ye behind as long as he cultivates well! Now there is this young boy named Mo Xiao... Even if he was outstandingly talented, he would only serve as a foil for Xuan Shuang. If he wants to surpass Xuan Shuang, he will not let this happen! With him, no one can surpass Xuan Shuang! Ye Nanxing''s eyes widened, and he took a step, "Hall Master, it''s not right!" Forget the position of the main hall, how can the new disciple give tokens, give the position of cultivation, and enter and leave the main hall at will! How many people below are waiting for the opportunity, squeezing their heads and wanting to enter the main hall. How many people will be unwilling to be preempted by such a newcomer now! "If someone has an opinion, then ask them if they have a talent like Mo Xiao!" After Long Zun finished speaking, he turned and walked aside. After two steps, he looked at Luo Xuanshuang, "You come with me." Luo Xuanshuang nodded and stepped to keep up. After he retracted his gaze, his gaze never looked at Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling watched Long Zun walk away from his back, with frost in the depths of his eyes. When Long Zun said this, he was speaking for her on the surface, but in fact he was trying to push her to the top of the wave. Ask them if she has such a talent? How many cultivators will be unwilling to hear this? She believes that not everyone can practice in the main hall. She entered the main hall itself, it was a very public event, and now Long Zun said this, regardless of whether she would be torn apart or not. Maybe, in some way he still hopes so. Why, he was afraid that he would surpass Luo Xuanshuang? People kept making trouble for her, she didn''t have the time and energy to practice, even if she wanted to catch up with Luo Xuanshuang, it would be difficult. Long Zun really considered his apprentice. No, he is Luo Xuanshuang like this, he has a purpose in thinking about it. However, that is not important. The fingers under the sleeves slowly bend and clenched into a fist little by little. Since Long Zun wanted to do this, then she would fulfill him. It''s just a little trouble, she just call back the person who came. It''s all they''re coming to make trouble for hurting people, and she doesn''t have to be a defensive person. Even if there are too many people injured, if Long Zun wants to speak, he should think about it, this is caused by himself! Ye Nanxing sighed as he watched Long Zun leave. "You are really lucky." He looked at Xiao Muling, his tone a little bit more dissatisfied. Originally he was very satisfied with this boy, but now it is a bit unpleasant. It took three years to enter the Summoning Domain by himself, and to walk into the main peak. He thought he would be fast in three years, and there are very few people who can enter the main peak in Summoning Domain in three years. He was still using it for himself for three years, and he felt complacent. But what about this kid? Let alone three years, not a month! People are really maddening than people! Xiao Muling spread his hands, shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about the main peak or something." It is also an unexpected joy to have this. Ye Nanxing smiled bitterly, yes, all he wanted was Chu Yao''s position as the Palace Master. After all, he did defeat Chu Yao, and it was right that the Palace Master was his. But... "That''s how you can get angry!" It wasn''t what he wanted, but he had it, and skipped many people in front of it, and held it directly in his hand! Enter the main peak! That''s entering the main peak! Xiao Muling, who expresses innocence:... Then get angry! Chapter 730: He is not qualified The boy''s eyes are clear and clear, and his temperament is like an immortal, just like a nine-day banished immortal. What a peerless fairy! Ye Nanxing looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, smiled faintly, and then walked into the hall. Xiao Muling noticed his smile and frowned slightly. What did she do to make him smile like that? But... it''s pretty good-looking. Thinking like this, she followed into the hall. Looking forward, the first thing he saw was Luo Xuanshuang, standing beside a calm and outstanding man. Their looks and temperament are similar, but they can make people''s eyes shine. Taking a look at Luo Xuanshuang, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze, his indifferent eyes were calm and there was no emotion at all. Xiao Muling looked at the sitting man. Although he was similar to Luo Xuanshuang in temperament, he might be a little bit inferior to Luo Xuanshuang, but he was far superior to Luo Xuanshuang in aura. That kind of domineering aura formed over the years, over time, is invisible, telling everyone that he is the most authoritative person in this place! He is the Lord of Summoning DomainLong Zun! This hall is not big, but it is exquisite. There are not many people in the hall, only four of them. "The Lord." Ye Nanxing bowed his hands and exclaimed respectfully. Long Zun glanced at Ye Nanxing, nodded lightly, and his gaze fell on Xiao Muling. The invisible oppression hit, Xiao Muling arched his hands, "Honorable Lord." Her "Honorable Lord" was a bit colder than usual, but there was nothing unusual and abrupt about her indifferent expression. The moment Luo Xuanshuang saw Xiao Muling, his eyes were surprised. It''s him! Together with Feng Luoqing, he thought he was a visitor here, but he did not expect to be a new disciple. Could it be that he was the Mo Xiao who had spread so much that the whole main hall had already known? Facing the master, he can still be so calm and indifferent, and it''s really good to see it like this. Long Zun saw Xiao Muling not afraid of fear at all, and his eyes crossed his dissatisfaction, but he did not show any expression. Once a disciple saw him, he was not afraid, not afraid, and even able to withstand the coercion of the strong that he revealed invisibly. Humph, the kid is capable. Long Zun thought this way, and the coercive force in the air sank a bit. Ye Nanxing felt the power falling on his shoulders, as if he had carried a large mountain, he glanced at Xiao Muling''s place, and fell silent. It seems that the Lord is going to give this young boy a good start. Xiao Muling looked at Long Zun calmly, the pressure falling in the air didn''t mean much to her. The Yuanshi who cultivates like them is different from her kind of rebellious force. Their coercion is similar to air for her. Maybe it makes her feel uncomfortable, and it can also increase the rebellious force in her body. In a sense, it can be said that it is equivalent to helping her. Luo Xuanshuang felt the pressure and sighed in his heart. Master is here again. It''s true that if someone is submissive, the master will give up. It is a pity that Xiao Muling''s expression looking at him is still calm, without even the slightest fluctuation. They looked as if they couldn''t feel this power. Ye Nanxing looked at Xiao Muling like this, her face turned black. What''s the matter with this kid? Can he not feel such a strong pressure? Not to mention that the new disciple feels that this pressure can''t bear it, is it that most of the main peak can''t bear it, okay? It is not easy for him to stand still. By the way, this kid is standing here like a okay person. I don''t know, I thought he was some unpredictable master. Just such a young, probably teenage boy, what a mysterious master, he didn''t believe it anyway. At most, that is tolerable. Ye Nanxing thought so, and shook his head disapprovingly. It''s really unnecessary! There is nothing to be ashamed of being afraid of the Lord! In the Summoning Domain, or in the Eastern Continent, there are a few people who are not afraid of the Lord. Even if the entire Zhaoling Continent was afraid that more masters would go, they didn''t feel too embarrassed! Fear of the strong, what''s the shame of this? Luo Xuanshuang looked at Xiao Muling silently, staring at her all the time, frowning slightly. He just submissively says nothing, there is nothing to insist on. It is simply impossible for a new disciple like him to be able to withstand the pressure of the master. Looking at Ye Nanxing''s slightly pale face, he couldn''t bear it either. As time passed, Long Zun saw that Xiao Muling''s face remained unchanged, and his face turned black. What''s the matter with this kid? Ye Nanxing and Luo Xuanshuang are also strange, is he really not afraid of this coercion? Or is he too tolerant? Time passed very slowly, Xiao Muling stood there calmly, seeing their expressions, lowered his eyes, and finally moved. "The Lord is like this, is it possible to let Mo Xiao go out?" If she doesn''t say a word, this Long Zun is afraid that he will die of anger. It would be fine to really **** him off. If this doesn''t kill her popularity, but instead hates her, how can she do what she wants to do in the Summoning Domain in the future. It''s not just a sentence, how about telling it to him. Hearing what Xiao Muling said, all three people present were startled. Long Zun was stunned for a moment, and the coercive force weakened a lot. Ye Nanxing immediately exhaled secretly, resisting the act of raising his hand to wipe his sweat. This kid is really tolerable. I was stunned until I couldn''t bear it before letting go. He had been silent just now, almost thinking that he could really withstand this force. However, it is really tolerable! Thinking of a disciple like him, Summoning Domain is rare. It should be said that almost none. Long Zun''s expression finally improved a bit, and he snorted coldly, "What you said, since I let Ye Nanxing take you to see the deity, naturally I won''t let you go like this." It''s just that we have to teach him a little lesson. "I don''t know what the Lord is?" Xiao Muling asked again, saving face. Following his words, that''s enough. "You opened Wanqingfeng''s formation." Long Zun asked. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, looked at Long Zun, was silent for a while, she confessed. "Yes!" If he didn''t admit it in front of Chu Yao, Chu Yao didn''t even know it. Everything was speculation. Admitting it in front of Long Zun, that is, Long Zun already knew it, and denying it was all in vain. Ye Nanxing''s mouth twitched fiercely when he heard this answer. He actually admitted it! According to the news, when Chu Yao asked him, he didn''t admit it! "Then why did you deny it in front of Chu Yao?" Long Zun asked Ye Nanxing''s question. But no, why deny it? Xiao Muling sneered, her red lips lightly opened. "He is not qualified." not qualified! The four words spread in the hall, Ye Nanxing''s pupils suddenly shook! This kid... What a mad tone! What an arrogant attitude! How dare you say that the master in charge of each hall is not qualified! Chapter 731: What is unsuccessful fight! Long Zun seemed to be a little bit unable to believe what he heard, and then asked, "What did you say?" Not qualified? He said Chu Yao was not qualified? Luo Xuanshuang stared at Xiao Muling, never leaving his sight. He didn''t understand why, seeing Mo Xiao, his gaze didn''t consciously stop on Mo Xiao, and it was difficult to move away. In my heart, there is still a very strange feeling. Luo Xuanshuang was also shocked by those words, but he still didn''t look away. "It''s not like the Lord clearly knows it''s me, he''s just guessing." Xiao Muling knew that Long Zun had heard it, and asked again, just wanting to know the reason. Hearing this answer, Long Zun was taken aback, then laughed. The hearty laughter spread, out of the hall. People outside the hall heard the laughter and looked over curiously. They have not heard the hall master laugh like this for a long time, and they have not even refined the five thunder artifacts. What happened, how could the hall master be so happy? Xiao Muling looked at Long Zun who was laughing, and knew that her answer made Long Zun very satisfied. She knows what the superior is like. In the last life, she had seen too many people like Long Zun. Ye Nanxing looked at Xiao Muling in surprise, slandering in his heart. I really didn''t expect that this kid could make the lord so happy and laugh. Last time, it was many years ago, right? He forgot exactly what it was for. Luo Xuanshuang looked at Long Zun and then at Xiao Muling, with a smile across his eyes. This is Mo Xiao, who has successfully pleased Master, Master now likes him very much. "Indeed, he is not qualified!" Long Zun nodded, disdain in his tone. Although Chu Yao is in charge of the temples, Chu Yao does not have the qualifications in his opinion. It is just that he has been in charge for so many years without any problems, so let him continue to manage. Now since he made that kind of mistake, he doesn''t need to live anymore. Xiao Muling did not answer, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose. Looking at the smile on his face, Long Zun thought that his nodding made the young man happy, and he was even more happy. "I heard that you posted a war post to Chu Yao, asking for his position?" Long Zun asked this question, but Ye Nanxing next to him was taken aback by surprise, and he quickly took a step. "Honorable Lord, there is also a matter of strangling vines and trees..." "Fine, a few trees, just plant them again." Xiao Muling''s eyes dropped when she heard this conversation. Sure enough, in the Summoning Domain, if you do anything that damages the Summoning Domain, the Dragon Lord will know, and the people in the main hall will know. Forced to open the formation, burned and strangled the vine, they knew everything about her challenge to Chu Yao. What to do in the Summoning Domain in the future, seems to have to be more careful. Ye Nanxing opened his mouth and was surprised. Thats not what the Lord said just now! Strangling vines are not easy to plant. The matter of Wanqingfeng said that the past is over, but strangling vines must be counted. Otherwise, he would not mention it specifically. As a result, the Lord changed his mind as soon as he saw Mo Xiao? Fine. He is the Lord, he has the final say. It seems that the Lord is really satisfied with this young boy named Mo Xiao, whether it is talent or other things. "Yes, I just challenged Chu Yao, he was too casual." Xiao Muling shook his head, with a calm tone, as if he was talking about the weather. Too casual! ? Ye Nanxing wants to vomit blood, what does it mean to be unattended! Although Chu Yao was not as strong as most of the people in the main hall, it was not at all strength to be able to sit as the head of the hall. But such a palace master was forced to be like that. They didn''t know the process of the battle, but they knew that when they saw the collapsed temple and Chu Yao ruining Xiaguang like crazy, he must have been angry at the time. Xiaguang had already told him about it. But the moment he died, he didn''t think of the importance of Xiaguang. If it wasn''t for madness, how could he forget. He looked at Chu Yao at the time, and he was still a little curious about how he was so angry, he understood a little bit now. When Luo Xuanshuang heard this answer, he opened his mouth, a little bit dumbfounded. Is that what you say? Long Zun laughed again and pointed to Xiao Muling, "You, you can say this." He is not angry either. Think about it, Chu Yao really didn''t fight, otherwise, how could he lose so easily. Such a person can stay in the summoning domain, or stay in the main hall. "Do you really want to sit in Chu Yao''s position?" Long Zun thought for a while and narrowed his eyes. Xiao Muling asked back: "If you defeat him, it''s all right. Isn''t this the rule?" rule Ye Nanxing was slanderous, this rule was not for new disciples. However, there was no new disciple before, who directly defeated a hall master. There is also no rule that it cannot be given to new disciples. "You don''t want to stay in the main peak?" Long Zun narrowed his eyes to test. When he reaches the main peak, he doesn''t know the benefits of being on the main peak? "Isn''t this something that the Lord can decide? Defeating Chu Yao, that is what you deserve." Xiao Muling pretended not to know. She is now in the Summoning Domain, and everything is decided by Dragon Lord. Could she say that she wanted to stay on the main peak, without Long Zun nodding, she would be able to stay on the main peak? She wanted the position of the Lord of the Palace, that was not what she wanted, it was because she had defeated Chu Yao. No matter what the calculation, she deserves it! "Very good." Long Zun applauded and looked at Xiao Muling. Although the teenager is young, he knows how to advance and retreat. He was not pretentious, knowing who was in charge of this summoning domain. When I heard about him being so arrogant, I was still worried that he would not even pay attention to his Lord. Now with his words, it seems that there is no need to have these worries. He knew who was in charge of the Summoning Domain, and he did not blindly set himself in a position. It is up to him, the Lord of the Summoning Domain, to decide where he should be. It is good for a genius like him to have this kind of consciousness. Summoning domain can also control him. Ye Nanxing thought about what Xiao Muling said, and found it very good. Although Mo Xiao didn''t pay attention to anyone outside the main hall, he even said in front of the Lord that Chu Yao was not qualified, but he was very reasonable about the Lord. He knows who is the superior, no matter how talented he is, it is only a foil to standing next to the superior! When Xiao Muling heard this approval, she lowered her eyes and snorted coldly in her heart. If it weren''t for that, Long Zun would definitely not let her approach the main hall. Maybe even Summoning Domain would let her leave as soon as possible. Leaving the Summoning Domain, they are afraid of her talent, she will be chased by countless people! Summoning Domain will not let people like her leave the Summoning Domain alive. "If this is the case, then you should sit in Chu Yao''s position." Long Zun stood up and said this in a haughty posture. The domineering gaze stared at Xiao Muling, as if to say, remember, this is what I gave you! Chapter 732: Get angry then Seeing Long Zun''s direct promise, Ye Nanxing widened his eyes, and the pupils in his eyes didn''t know how much expanded! This this this... No matter how the Lord will give a new disciple, the position of the Lord! Even though he didn''t enter the main peak, it was not compliant to give a new disciple the position of the Lord of the Palace! Luo Xuanshuang looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes changed slightly, and he looked at Long Zun. "Master, is this bad?" Give a new disciple the position of the palace master, this will attract a lot of jealousy. After thinking about this, Luo Xuanshuang was taken aback. He didn''t understand why he had to worry about a new disciple, how much jealousy he would attract! ? What does this have to do with him? It''s just a new disciple, it has nothing to do with him! Even if he leaves or stays, he will be jealous, and it has nothing to do with him, let alone affect him! Then why should he say this? Long Zun waved his hand, then looked at Xiao Muling and asked, "Can you?" Ye Nanxing originally wanted to say, this is not good. Seeing that Long Zun stopped Luo Xuanshuang from speaking, he asked Xiao Muling again. What he wanted to say, just swallowed it all. Long Zun feels good, that is good. Everything in the Summoning Domain is decided by Dragon Lord. "Yes!" She answered decisively. Xiao Muling saw Long Zun''s posture and did not fluctuate in particular. He would be like this, it should have been like this. Long Zun put himself in a particularly high position, and everyone under his control bowed down at his feet. Only when he grants grace can he raise his head. This raised his head, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up at him, but he still asked people to be grateful to him. As for the people who are not in the Summoning Domain, in the eyes of Long Zun, I am afraid that even people are not counted. They are just a group of ants, which can be crushed to death by stomping! He thinks of himself as a god! From the corner of his eye, she glanced at Luo Xuanshuang next to Long Zun, and Xiao Muling quickly moved away. She didn''t know what Luo Xuanshuang was saying, but it was too late for him to say it. No matter what he says or does, that sword is absolutely irresistible. She said that she would double back from Luo Xuanshuang! Seeing Long Zun''s actions, Luo Xuanshuang lowered his eyes and moved to maintain his previous posture. He didn''t need to worry about such a teenager, let alone speak for such a teenager. This has nothing to do with him. His sight shouldn''t stop on such a young man. Just like Xiao Muling back then, he would not stop his sight for Xiao Muling. Can''t help it, then solve this problem that made him so troublesome. "Good!" Long Zun replied. "In this way, you will be in charge of the various halls, and Ye Nanxing, you will give him a token so that he can freely enter and leave the main hall, and he is changing his practice." His talent should not be wasted. Practicing in the main hall can improve his strength very well. Let him be in charge of each hall, that is only temporary, mainly he still wants to keep people in the main hall. There are too few talented people in the Summoning Domain, and he is only two. One is him, the other is Xuan Shuang. Gu Lusheng, he doesn''t count. Some talents can''t be achieved by hard work. Gu Lusheng didn''t have the kind of talent he wanted! Even if he relied on his hard work, until now, he could compete with Xuan Shuang. Now that he had this young man named Mo Xiao, he would be oppressed by Xuanshuang, and with the oppressive Xuanshuang, he would walk faster. From then on, Gu Lusheng wanted to catch up with Xuan Shuang, and that was also impossible. His disciple will only have Xuan Shuang. The Summoning Domain has the best talent, and only Luo Xuanshuang is ranked first! Even if Fuyun Sect has a Su Lan Ye, in his opinion, Xuan Shuang will soon be able to leave Su Lan Ye behind as long as he cultivates well! Now there is this young boy named Mo Xiao... Even if he was outstandingly talented, he would only serve as a foil for Xuan Shuang. If he wants to surpass Xuan Shuang, he will not let this happen! With him, no one can surpass Xuan Shuang! Ye Nanxing''s eyes widened, and he took a step, "Hall Master, it''s not right!" Forget the position of the main hall, how can the new disciple give tokens, give the position of cultivation, and enter and leave the main hall at will! How many people below are waiting for the opportunity, squeezing their heads and wanting to enter the main hall. How many people will be unwilling to be preempted by such a newcomer now! "If someone has an opinion, then ask them if they have a talent like Mo Xiao!" After Long Zun finished speaking, he turned and walked aside. After two steps, he looked at Luo Xuanshuang, "You come with me." Luo Xuanshuang nodded and stepped to keep up. After he retracted his gaze, his gaze never looked at Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling watched Long Zun walk away from his back, with frost in the depths of his eyes. When Long Zun said this, he was speaking for her on the surface, but in fact he was trying to push her to the top of the wave. Ask them if she has such a talent? How many cultivators will be unwilling to hear this? She believes that not everyone can practice in the main hall. She entered the main hall itself, it was a very public event, and now Long Zun said this, regardless of whether she would be torn apart or not. Maybe, in some way he still hopes so. Why, he was afraid that he would surpass Luo Xuanshuang? People kept making trouble for her, she didn''t have the time and energy to practice, even if she wanted to catch up with Luo Xuanshuang, it would be difficult. Long Zun really considered his apprentice. No, he is Luo Xuanshuang like this, he has a purpose in thinking about it. However, that is not important. The fingers under the sleeves slowly bend and clenched into a fist little by little. Since Long Zun wanted to do this, then she would fulfill him. It''s just a little trouble, she just call back the person who came. It''s all they''re coming to make trouble for hurting people, and she doesn''t have to be a defensive person. Even if there are too many people injured, if Long Zun wants to speak, he should think about it, this is caused by himself! Ye Nanxing sighed as he watched Long Zun leave. "You are really lucky." He looked at Xiao Muling, his tone a little bit more dissatisfied. Originally he was very satisfied with this boy, but now it is a bit unpleasant. It took three years to enter the Summoning Domain by himself, and to walk into the main peak. He thought he would be fast in three years, and there are very few people who can enter the main peak in Summoning Domain in three years. He was still using it for himself for three years, and he felt complacent. But what about this kid? Let alone three years, not a month! People are really maddening than people! Xiao Muling spread his hands, shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about the main peak or something." It is also an unexpected joy to have this. Ye Nanxing smiled bitterly, yes, all he wanted was Chu Yao''s position as the Palace Master. After all, he did defeat Chu Yao, and it was right that the Palace Master was his. But... "That''s how you can get angry!" It wasn''t what he wanted, but he had it, and skipped many people in front of it, and held it directly in his hand! Enter the main peak! That''s entering the main peak! Xiao Muling, who expresses innocence:... Then get angry! Chapter 733: Do you really...do not regret it? Ye Nanxing also accepted his fate, and said helplessly: "Let''s go, I will take you to the place where you live. Since you can practice in the main hall, you can also live in the main hall." Mo Xiao was also the first one who could live in the main hall...the palm of the hall! This kid alone broke the summoning domain for the first time! It happened to make the hall master so happy, which shows how satisfied the hall master is with him. Xiao Muling walked beside him and thought for a while, "must live in the main hall?" Living in the main hall, you dont have to go in and out, which is troublesome. "You don''t want to live in the main hall?" Ye Nanxing''s voice increased several times. Is there such a thing? There are still people who don''t want to live in the main hall! Who doesn''t know the Summoning Domain, the main hall is a holy place for cultivation, and it is difficult even for the Soul Continent to find a good cultivation place like the main hall. In his current tone, isn''t it just that he doesn''t want to live in the main hall. Seeing Ye Nanxing''s surprise, Xiao Muling also felt that this would indeed be more noticeable. "I don''t want to be in charge of the temples? Would it be inconvenient to live in the main hall? Chu Yao didn''t live in the main hall, right? "Of course it will." Ye Nanxing did not hesitate. Definitely. Since it is in charge of the temples, it is definitely more convenient to live outside. When the people in the halls have any major issues that need to be decided by him, they are not qualified to enter the main hall, and can only wander around in a hurry outside. After all, if you want to see him, you still need to inform the people outside, and he has to go in person if the people outside come in. According to the rules, it is impossible to enter the main hall without the command of the Lord. That''s it. Unqualified people can''t come in. He can only handle things if he goes out. It''s better to live outside the main hall if you run around. "Yes, if I live in the main hall, it will be quite troublesome. Living outside will reduce this trouble. Then you should arrange for me to be outside. The big deal is that you can leave me a room so that when I go to the main hall, I can rest. " Seeing that Ye Nanxing understood what she meant, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. It''s like this! She doesn''t want to live in the main hall! Although the aura of heaven and earth gathered well in the main hall, she has her own space. Cultivating in space is better than here. That space was made for her, and everything in it was for her good, which is absolutely incomparable in the main hall! "Also." Ye Nanxing thought for a while and nodded. This is the truth. "Then thank you, Your Excellency Nanxing." Xiao Muling arched his hands. "It''s fine if you know." It''s all he wants to arrange, but thank him well. Xiao Muling:... How did this person start a dyeing workshop for three-point color? "Let me see, where do you want to live." Where to live is appropriate. Thinking about him now, it is not easy to arrange a place to live. Looking at Ye Nanxing, Xiao Muling took out a booklet in distress. It said that each peak, each hall, each hall, and... In one place, she wrote a word with a red pen, and she looked very familiar with that word. mysterious. The font of this character is the same as that given to her by Akabane. The wooden sign that Akabane gave her, she has always been curious about where it is. If there is a chance, she will go and take a look. "Otherwise, just here." Looking at the place Xiao Muling was pointing at, Ye Nanxing looked back in shock. "you sure?" Sure it is here? Xiao Muling asked in confusion, "What''s wrong here?" Its in a good location and very close to the main hall, so its easy to think about it back and forth. Ye Nanxing thought for a while, hesitated and said, "It''s not bad." "What''s that?" What made him look so embarrassed? Uh This one. Ye Nanxing''s expression became more difficult, "The owner of this peak is a weird person, and generally no one wants to go here." Mo Xiao is so good, how could he go here? "Is it quiet here?" Xiao Muling suddenly became interested. The weirdo is okay, as long as it is quiet. "Quite quiet." Ye Nanxing nodded after thinking about it. Almost no one wants to go here, of course it is quiet. Xiao Muling nodded, and affirmed: "That''s it!" Ye Nanxing:... Mo Xiao is also a weird person! After sighing, Ye Nanxing said, "I said so, do you want to live there?" Don''t you be afraid of that peak master, and embarrass him? "I am the person in charge of the palace, he is the peak master, I can''t control him on this peak, but it is impossible to have lower power than him?" Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but ask. If this is the case, you don''t have to go. She doesn''t have the energy to deal with a weird person. "That''s not true. Some of your powers on this peak are the same, and maybe yours is even bigger. After all, you can still control other temples. He is just the peak master of this peak. You are the lord of the palace, in charge of the peaks and halls, the peaks, the halls, the halls, and so on. The hall lord is considered the largest in it. " Ye Nanxing hesitated and said, probably like this. Xiao Muling immediately understood what Ye Nanxing said. It turned out that it was divided like this in the summoning domain. She is in charge of only the halls, but in fact there are halls and halls. The temple has nothing to do with her. It''s a pity, she still wants to go to the sanctuary and sit down. However, it should be possible to act as the Lord of the Palace. "Then he will take care of me?" Xiao Muling asked again. "Of course not. Although he is a weird person, he stays in his yard all day and fiddles with his stuff. Even this Xuanfeng matter, he didn''t bother to take care of it, and left it to the people below to take care of it. " I''m so lazy, how can I control Mo Xiao! "That''s not enough." Xiao Muling said lightly, silently staring at Ye Nanxing. "You really... don''t regret it?" Ye Nanxing sighed. Xiao Muling:... Why is this person so long-winded? In front of Long Zun, I have never seen him so long-winded. Ye Nanxing nodded when Xiao Muling seemed to be asking herself "what did you say" in her eyes. "okay then." If he is willing, he will be arranged there. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. At this moment, in Xiao Xuancheng Yang Huo looked at Chiyu who was sitting in front of the window sill with one hand resting on her cheek, his gaze stayed on her face for a few minutes, then he moved away and followed her gaze. "Why did the city lord give the token to that boy Xuanfeng?" "be quiet." Akabane didn''t look back, nor did his actions change. The casual tone seemed to be a wandering soul, a random answer. Yang Huo thought about where he had been before, and nodded slightly, "It''s really quiet there." "I think that old man is not pleasing to the eye." Chiyu looked back, staring at Yang Huo, and said seriously. Yang Huo:... Is the city lord looking for some "joy" for that peak lord? "Mo Xiao living in Xuanfeng will definitely drive the old man crazy." Chi Yu said, laughing. Yang Huo laughed blankly when she saw her like this. Even if she became the lord of a city, she still liked such pranks. "The City Lord is so sure?" "of course." "Only for this reason?" Akabane''s gaze became deep, and then he moved his gaze away from Yang Huo. It was a long time before her voice sounded in the room. "He fits that well." Summoning domain, there is only such a good place. Chapter 734: This is the new hall master! Ye Nanxing took Xiao Muling to the top of the Xuanfeng, all around Douyan cliffs with a hint of black. Looking at these, Xiao Muling seemed to understand why it was called Xuanfeng. Even... the stones are blackish. It really is "Mo Xiao." Ye Nanxing stood in front of the door, not planning to go inside anymore. His arrangement ends here. Sending Mo Xiao to Xuanfeng was also based on the Lord''s instructions, otherwise it would be impossible for him to come here. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked over, not afraid of Shang Ye Nanxing''s gaze. Ye Nanxing frowned slightly looking at Qingming in her eyes. Obviously this kid is not what he looks like, so why do these clear eyes always make people think that he is the holiest and purest in the world? "The Lord didn''t say any more just now, but I have to say a word." It''s about the artifact, since he has become the master of the halls, it is necessary to know this matter. "About Chu Yao''s broken sun light?" She saw that scene. I also saw the cracks appeared on the Xiaguang before it broke and opened the holes. Even if there is no hole or crack, it is destined that the artifact will not be perfect. Ye Nanxing''s eyes were surprised, and he asked, "How do you know?" "I''m not blind." I''ve seen it all, how come I don''t know. Ye Nanxing:... If you see it, you may not know it. See if Chu Yao is right, he has seen it too, don''t you know! It is unforgivable that such a serious mistake happened to him! "That light was broken by Chu Yao using the whole body''s energy to condense." She didn''t intend to stop it at the time. But if it wasn''t for the flaws on the Xiaguang, it wouldn''t be easily broken. The artifacts under the five heavenly thunders are not perfect. Ye Nanxing nodded, "I guessed it." If it weren''t for Chu Yao''s desperation, the final blow would not be as weak as that. He looked at Mo Xiao, and it was not the strength that could hit Chu Yao with a single sword. I heard that Mo Xiao had been avoiding Chu Yao''s attack before the temple collapsed. But... this doesn''t mean that Mo Xiao is weak. A person who can be favored by the Lord and directly approve of entering the main hall is equivalent to having the strength to enter the main hall. Among so many people in the Summoning Domain, not many people can have this qualification. "So, then I will go in first." Long Zun didn''t mention that the Xia Guang was broken, it was not that he didn''t mention it, or that he didn''t care, it was that they only found Chu Yao''s breath in that layer of power. She didn''t even have a defense at the time, because she knew that when the roof fell, Chu Yao would definitely shatter the roof with strength. As for the shattering of the rays of light, it was a complete surprise. If they find a breath that belongs to her in the power that breaks the sunlight, they will certainly not be merciful, and they will definitely treat her like Chu Yao. Ye Nanxing took out a token. There was a complicated totem on the token, and there was a huge palace character in the middle of the token. "From now on, you are the Hallmaster of the Peaks of the Summoning Domain. You can decide the size of each hall, and you can freely enter and exit the main peak. No one will stop you." The promise of the Lord is by no means false. Xiao Muling looked at the token passed over, a cold smile crossed her eyes, and she silently accepted the token. "Mo Xiao, remember, you can have this status, and you can just enter the Summoning Domain because of the Lord. You must always have awe and gratitude to the Lord!" Ye Nanxing said solemnly, his eyes gleaming when they lifted Dragon Zun. Xiao Muling looked up and saw him like this, his eyes flashed indifferently, and then a smile appeared. "Don''t worry, I will always remember the Lord." Always remember Long Zun and Luo Xuanshuang, and this... Summoning Domain! will not forget! Ye Nanxing smiled and nodded in satisfaction. Just know. It couldn''t be better to know that everything about yourself is given by the Lord. "If you don''t want to live in Xuanfeng, come to me. I will give you a chance to live elsewhere." After Ye Nanxing finished speaking, he waved his wide sleeves. The griffin beast from the sky flew down and landed in front of Ye Nanxing. Ye Nanxing flew up, and he looked over. "You are the lord, someone should take care of you. When you choose a place to live, I will send someone over to clean up the place for you. If you want to use people, choose yourself. You can bring people who are inferior to your position as your escort, and they have no right to refute you. " Everything about him will be in accordance with the hall master''s standards, and there will be no omissions. Since he was given the position of the master of the palace, he will naturally be given the power of the master of the palace, as well as everything that the master of the palace can have. Except for taking the initiative to get in and out of the main peak, there will never be much or less other places that can be given to him. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied lightly. She wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, there was nothing to refuse. Let''s not talk about the guard, it''s her own choice. But the people who came to take care of her should also be sent to monitor her. Although not always staring at her, at least recently, they will stare at her every move. Tell Ye Nanxing this, maybe...Long Zun. Seeing Xiao Muling''s lukewarm appearance, Ye Nanxing''s forehead slid down the black line. "You kid, you''re not as happy to be a palace master at all, but you know how much effort Chu Yao took to get this position." When Chu Yao became the lord of the palace, he was not like him. "That''s why he has so many useless thoughts, and he doesn''t have the strength to be eye-catching." While talking, Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged. If it is useful, Chu Yao should be able to get in and out of the main peak freely. Ye Nanxing was speechless, indeed. With Chu Yao''s time to summon the domain, if he spent his mind on cultivation instead of thinking about so many things, he would probably be able to move into the main peak long ago. This kid has been here for a few days and understands the truth, but Chu Yao hasn''t understood it for so long. Summoning Domain looks at strength. Although sometimes it is necessary to use your mind, but too much mind is useless. Strength is the most important thing. Thinking of this, Ye Nanxing couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Muling more. This kid is really smart, no wonder the Lord is so satisfied with him and gave him so much at a time. "go." Ye Nanxing didn''t say anything any more, but with a beast, the Griffin Beast spread out, and the figure quickly flew away, leaving only a black spot on the horizon. Xiao Muling retracted her gaze and looked at the token in her hand, and then she threw it into the storage space without taking a second look. Walking further inside Xuanfeng, the building came into view. There are also several palaces in Xuanfeng, and the people in them all walked out one after another when they saw him. The guards guarding Xuanfeng saw that these people were going to be Xiao Muling''s footsteps, and quickly showed up and scolded them. "Presumptuous, this is the new palace master, you dare to be his way!" Lord! he! ? Everyone halted suddenly, and the eyes looking at Xiao Muling were extremely frightening! Chapter 735: Who provokes who dies New new new... The new host? Where is Chu Yao? died? Really dead? Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Xiao Muling silently, and the news they had just heard appeared in their minds. Although the incident between Chu Yao and Xiao Muling didn''t take long, it had already spread. Now everyone in the entire Summoning Domain knows that the new boy named Mo Xiao has successfully challenged Chu Yao''s position as the lord of the palace! In the end, Chu Yao didn''t know why he died, and that young man went to the main peak! They were still thinking that this person would not die when he arrived at the main summit, but in the end this person came before them. It''s... it''s terrifying! Not only did he not get punished, but he became the new master of the palace! The newcomers who have just arrived in the Summoning Domain did not apprehend the teacher, did not start from the most basic position, but went straight to the sky in one step! This, this is really a step up to the sky! Thinking of this, everyone sighed and jealous. They dare not even think of such a thing! "I have seen the Lord of the Palace." The cold words fell, and some people finished speaking and turned to leave. Seeing their indifferent attitude, Xiao Muling knew that these people should not be under her control. That part of the people left, and the rest of them all came over and walked to Xiao Muling with a smile and clasped their fists. "Have seen the Lord!" Their flattering and diligent appearance, at first glance, are the people in the palace. Ignore her, it doesn''t need to be controlled by her. Those who are under her control are so diligent and want to please her and get what they want. "I want to find a place to live, it''s better to be quiet." Xuanfeng is so big, it should be easy to find a quieter place. "no problem." Everyone nodded and made a gesture of asking. The lord wants to live in a quieter place, isn''t it easy! The most impressive thing about Xuanfeng is such a place! But since the Lord said so, will he live in Xuanfeng from now on? "You don''t need so many people." Xiao Muling frowned as he looked at the group of people who came around. More than just such a group of people, she saw more and more people coming by in the distance. He should have heard the news and hurried over. When everyone heard this, their expressions froze immediately. This, this... Lord, why don''t you look good? Take a closer look at me and pick me up? Everyone thought so, with a pleasing smile on their faces. Seeing them like this, the figure on the side hummed heavily, shook off his friend, and walked to the side. Isn''t it just a young boy, becoming the new hall master is also what the Lord said. In terms of strength, they are not necessarily stronger than them. Xiao Muling noticed the leaving figure and didn''t say anything. "Find someone who understands Xuanfeng and can speak in Xuanfeng." Of course she has to choose a place to live. It''s not that there is another peak master here, or that it is a weird person. She also never thought about having too much entanglement and relationship with this peak owner. Everyone lives here and they are irrelevant. what? Everyone was stunned again. This is more troublesome. Among them, none of them seemed to know Xuanfeng in particular. Although they live here, they actually have no place to talk here. "No?" Xiao Muling asked. Everyone took a half step back in silence. Although they thought about it, they really didn''t. From what they had heard, they knew that the new hall master was not so good-tempered. After all, they are young people and never leave room for things. Look at Chu Yao, it''s not that dead. Although they want to please the new hallmaster, they don''t want to just say that they know just because they want to ask for credit. Talking nonsense like this will expose flaws when you go out. The new hall master killed them all in a rage, what should I do? Seeing them cowering, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Damn Ye Nanxing. Before she left, she didn''t send anyone to choose a place for her. How could she find a satisfactory place when she just arrived here? Lifting her eyes to look into the distance, her gaze fell on a certain place, and her eyes became deep. It''s not bad there. Go check it out. "Okay, it''s all gone." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she walked in that direction. Let them lead the way, it is better for her to look for it herself. Although it will waste a lot of time, it is better than just finding a place to live. This is the place to live in the future. Although she will live in the space most of the time, she can''t just live there. Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Their hearts were squeezed just now, they were afraid that they would say something they didn''t know, and then this new palace master would kill them. "Isn''t it that this new palace master will kill people casually?" "Yes, I heard he has a bad temper." "But it seems that we have nothing to do. Will the rumors be wrong?" "Come on, Palace Master Chu Yao is dead, if you want to die, you might as well go up and try it first." "Forget it, I want to live a few more years." "All in all, everyone, be careful. This palace lord is not easy to provoke, let alone who is just in charge, who provokes or dies." ... They want to know if this palace master has a good temper, and they will know soon. The new disciple becomes the hall master, how many people in the summoning domain will be dissatisfied, by that time... well, it will definitely be exciting. If this hall master has the strength, he can definitely sit firmly in the position of the hall master, if there is no strength... How did he get the position of the Palace Master from Chu Yao, others would **** it from her! I believe that this kid will not receive less of the challenge of the position of the palace master in the future. They are not strong enough, just take a look. Since he chose to live in Xuanfeng, he is still worried that Xuanfeng will not be lively enough in the future? Just watch it. "It''s all gone." Waved his hand, everyone dispersed. Since they don''t need them to lead the way, they are still standing here and doing what they do, they quickly dispersed, so as not to be picked on the wrong place. They thought they were very careful about these words, but they knew it. In fact, Xiao Muling heard the content of these conversations clearly! Zhu Yan lay down in the space and frowned upon hearing these remarks. "Xiao Xiao, since they say this, let me teach them." What they say, just do it! "No, Liwei will not be less in the future." As far as they said, she didn''t care. They would say this, but just jealous that she became the Palace Master as soon as she arrived in the Summoning Domain. However, their strength is too low to even dare to challenge her, so they can only talk about it behind their backs. Such things must be taken care of, and she will not be exhausted in the summoning domain in the future. "Oh." Zhu Yan nodded seriously. Xiao Xiao said that if you don''t need it, you don''t need it. Xiao Muling looked at the large palace in front, paused, and his eyes slowly widened. "This place is good." The aura here is also the strongest in the entire Xuanfeng! "Heh~ that''s not something you can think of!" A sarcastic voice came from the side, and Xiao Muling immediately turned to look. Chapter 736: This is a bit sudden A middle-aged man who was well-dressed and well-dressed stood there, looking at her with disgust. "This is not where you should be." The man waved his hand, with his hands behind him, swaggering, stepped out of the steps that his six relatives did not recognize, and walked inside. Xiao Muling looked at his back and frowned. "Xuanfeng Peak Master?" The four words fell, and the figure walking forward paused, then he continued to move forward. "I haven''t seen or heard of Peak Master Xuanfeng." Hearing his answer like this, Xiao Muling was almost certain that he must be the weird person in the rumors. Decent... Being decent in appearance does not mean that people are decent. Raising the eyebrows, Xiao Muling turned and left. Before I came, I decided to stay away from him. The two of them didn''t disturb each other. Now that they know he lives here, they will not go here in the future, and they will do their own things. She didn''t have any thoughts about entangled with a weird person on a certain matter. The figure walking forward suddenly stopped, and when he looked back, he frowned when Xiao Muling was about to leave, and his face was displeased. Then he strode to catch up with Xiao Muling, looking down at her. "Your kid is too bad manners. When you see me, the peak master, don''t you say anything?" Young people now, how are they like this! Xiao Muling:... She remembered that he just said that he was not a peak owner. "Oh, peak master." Xiao Muling replied indifferently, then replied, retracted his gaze, and walked forward, bypassing him. Why worry and raise his hand, the emotion in his eyes becomes more and more dissatisfied. "No, you don''t respect me at all." How could he be so disrespectful as the peak master! Xiao Muling looked at him speechlessly, really a weird person. A smile came out from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were thin, Xiao Muling smiled and said, "Peak Master, are you letting me stay?" He Yiyou suddenly frowned, and there was a little disgust in Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Walk around, don''t stay with me, what peak master, I don''t know any peak master." He said roughly, waved his hand and walked to the palace in front of him. Xiao Muling looked back at his back and nodded thoughtfully. That''s it. This person, diligently calling him the peak master, he will retort, saying that he is not the peak master. On the contrary, if you ignore him, he will grab you and let him go, stupefied that you don''t respect him. No wonder it''s so quiet here. It seems that everyone can''t stand him, so they don''t want to come here. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling was about to leave. "Wait!" Another voice came from behind, Xiao Muling paused, and looked up at the sky. She felt that she shouldn''t step in here. I just want to find a place to live, but I don''t want to hang on with such a weird person. He Yiyou walked up again and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile. "Boy, just stay here." While talking, he walked over Xiao Muling, reaching out to pull Xiao Muling. Seeing his actions, Xiao Muling instinctively took a step back. She is not used to it, others touch her. Seeing how worried and happy, Xiao Muling felt that he might be "ill" again, or else he had just let himself go, and now he laughed so happy to let him stay. As her eyes rolled, she smiled. "Peak Master, really let me live here?" There is no need to stay. I live here every day, I am afraid that the world will not be quiet. So she deliberately smiled, showing the joy of staying here. Why did you see yourself doing this just now, and let yourself leave with a look of disgust, it should be the same now. "Yeah! Stay! Just live here!" Sanlian answered, Xiao Muling''s smile froze. This is different from what you imagined! Sure enough... he was a weird person. "Peak Master, no need." Xiao Muling waved his hand and was about to leave. Stay, really don''t need it. She didn''t know how much energy it would take to deal with such a weird person every day. "Wait!" Why worry and dissatisfied to stop Xiao Muling, raised her finger to point at herself, his actions were very vulgar. If he just wears neatly and neatly, and has a somewhat calm and refined temperament, now that he is vulgar as a bastard. Well, the bullshit. Xiao Muling looked at He Yi worry, suddenly felt a little pain in her brain. Why can''t this person get rid of it after being entangled? "Hey! Boy, don''t you look down on me, why worry? Everyone comes out and mixes, you stay here, and I will cover you in the future!" After he finished speaking, he patted his chest and looked at you at ease. From now on, I will find your expression in this land. Xiao Muling:... This is a bit sudden. Although she was mentally prepared, she had thought about how weird this Xuanfeng Peak Master was, but she never thought it was like this. All of a sudden a face, all of a sudden an attitude. He is here to perform, the real face change is coming? The black line fell from the corner of the forehead, and Xiao Muling didn''t know what to say for a while. "You have to leave here today, unless you beat me down." He Yiyou''s face was steadfast, and it seemed that he would not give way to the death. Xiao Muling''s face was dark, his hands condensed. "Your proposal is good." Right on my mind! If you don''t listen, you can''t leave, then fight! Beat him down, he should get out of the way and let her go! Seeing Xiao Muling''s condensed vitality, why worry suddenly became overjoyed. He was jumping around in place like a monkey, clapping his hands happily. "Good, good, good, good!" He pointed to Xiao Muling, jumping happily. Xiao Muling looked at him with black lines all over his head, and the figure walked out, and the hand that condensed Yuanli hit He Yiyou! Why is her palm getting closer and closer to worry, and fierce, but the joyful people seem to be unaware of anything. Xiao Muling frowned and hesitated. At this time, why the sad and cheerful eyes became fierce. "Presumptuous, ignorant boy, dare to attack me!" As he spoke, the strength in his hand condensed, taking advantage of Xiao Muling''s distraction, he waved out a palm! Seeing the oncoming power, Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses, and then dropped a palm! "Boom!" The two forces collided and exploded in the middle! The power swept across, shaking down in all directions! Xiao Muling felt the terrifying force oncoming, and quickly moved back, and the whole person backed away. When retreating, the knots of both hands changed, and she gathered her strength to stand in front of her. "Boom~" The chasing force shattered, and she stood firm. So strong! The indifferent eyes looked at the fierce gaze, Why worry, under such a strong force, he didn''t even retreat for half a step! Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, the power of his palms gathered, and he attacked again! In a blink of an eye, she arrived in front of He Yiyou. Immediately afterwards, she saw He Yi''s ferocious expression disappear. However, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but stop, and the energy gathered in his hand dissipated unconsciously. Finally, she was stunned! Chapter 737: you are bullying me! What the hell! ? What''s the situation? Why Yiyou hugged his head and squatted on the ground. The fierce gaze just now became extremely pure and grievance, and there are two tears? The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, speechless to the extreme. The little heart that was just aroused by the sorrow, disappeared without a trace at this time! "you are bullying me!" He Yiyou looked wronged and pointed at Xiao Muling, accusing her with the most innocent expression. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling pointed at herself speechlessly. "Am I bullying you?" Who is bullying him! When did you bully him? by! She just wanted to push him away and leave here. It wasn''t that he took advantage of her to flash the spirit, and then shot her! ? "You still attacked me!" he said angrily. Xiao Muling:... Hey Hey hey! Make it clear, who just took advantage of her flashy attack. Xiao Muling retracted her hand, glanced around He Yiyou a few times, and then she stepped over. He Yiyou was shocked when she saw her approaching, and immediately ran away. "Hey, hey, I tell you, if you bully me, I''ll hit you." He ran away like a child, not letting Xiao Muling approach him. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling rolled his eyes, folded his hands across his chest, and smiled coldly. "Peak Master, just say what you want to do." She thought it was a crazy old man, she was pretending to be. Why worry about pretending to be mad and stupid? Hearing this, he felt a little bit in his heart. Was exposed? impossible! For so many years, no one thought he was pretending, they thought he was crazy. This kid has just been here for a while, how can he tell? "Don''t bully me!" He said in a maddening voice. Xiao Muling raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. The center of her eyebrows were printed with cinnabar red between her fingers, red as blood, so charming! "Human eyes can''t deceive people." Although he has been changing his face in various ways, the expression in his eyes has not changed. Even if his eyes are pretending to be particularly innocent, it doesn''t affect him to keep looking at her. From the beginning, he was angry and let himself go, it was all pretense. He might not have thought that he would really leave like that, so he deliberately pretended to be crazy to block her and prevent her from leaving. Uh He Yi''s expression froze and suddenly felt that the lifestyle he had been used to for many years suddenly disappeared in front of this kid. "Ahem, do you want to go in and sit down." A calm voice sounded, he asked, and walked to his palace. Xiao Muling looked in front of him, then looked back at He Yiyou, and finally followed with a sigh. As long as he isn''t really weird, it''s okay to go and see. Why Yiyou didn''t look back, but he knew that the people behind had followed him, so he couldn''t be happy. No wonder that when he first arrived in the Summoning Domain, he was able to defeat Chu Yao at a young age and still sit in his place, even Long Zun allowed him to enter and exit the main peak. Boy, it is indeed a bit capable. Walking into the palace, you see a pile of scrap iron, and on the other side, there is another pile of scrap iron. Xiao Muling:? ? ? what? What to collect these for? "These are my darlings!" Why sorrowful and happy turned his head and pointed to the things placed around him. Xiao Muling looked at him speechlessly, met his gaze, and then only felt more speechless. Because of his expression when he pointed at these things, he seemed to say: Did you see it? This is what I laid down! No, the picture feels getting stronger and stronger. Xiao Muling couldn''t bear to look straight away, then looked at the scrap iron. "Don''t believe it, these are all good things." Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, but just looked away, why snorted twice. He has seen a lot of disdainful eyes, this kid is not bad, but he doesn''t look at himself. "Peak Master, if you ask me to come, let''s talk about it." Xiao Muling said indifferently, looking at how worried again. "Akabane didn''t give you anything?" Why worry without turning back, walked into the front room. Xiao Muling raised her brow when she heard this, and immediately followed in. What did Akabane tell him? Token? Thinking of the things he had thrown into the storage space casually, Xiao Muling couldn''t help looking for it. At that time, she threw it away and had to look for it to take it out. She remembered it was a wooden sign. "What did the Lord Akabane tell the peak owner?" Xiao Muling followed, and seeing He Yi worry sitting down at the low table casually, she walked across to him, bent one leg, put her hand on her knee, and sat down randomly. He Yiyou''s smile deepened when she saw her unceremonious and indifferent behavior. "You kid, you''re not at all polite." "The Peak Master didn''t intend to make me polite, didn''t he?" Xiao Muling asked back. Why are you smiling and not talking? How many years have passed since. Back then, there was only Akabane. When I first saw him, I saw that he was acting, but now there is one more person. "The little girl Chiyu played a lot in Xuanfeng when she was young, but she never said anything. A few days ago, she sent a letter to me, saying that she gave away the wooden sign that I gave her back then. " After he finished speaking, he picked up the teapot next to him and poured himself a cup of tea. He glanced at Xiao Muling and poured her another glass. "Drink some." Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, picked up the teacup and put it to his mouth. The faint fragrance floats into the breath, it is the fragrance of tea. Xiao Muling took a sip and lost her belly, she immediately frowned, "This is wine!" Not tea! He Yiyou heard it and immediately laughed. "Akabane Little Wawa drank a whole pot before realizing it was wine!" Xiao Muling slowly squeezed a fist, he still said! Damn it! But this is the second time she has heard that the master of Xuanfeng Peak is called Chiyu-Little Wawa? He looked thirty or forty years old. But I heard that Akabane has...lived for a long time. He is also called Chiyu Little Wawa, let alone that. The one in front of her is the old monster that pretends to be tender in the legend? My head is a little dizzy, why is this drinking stamina so great! md, when the wine is over, she must beat up the old man! I have been very careful, but still caught the trick of this old monster! "You can stay here. The yard here is mine. I have reserved half of the yard for you. I will live there in the future." He Yiyou seemed to not feel Xiao Muling''s anger, and said jokingly. Xiao Muling forced her dizziness, clenched her fists, and the pain in her palms made her sober. "If I ask the Lord Akabane why he helped me, you must ask me to ask her, what about you, why?" for what? She doesn''t believe that there is unprovoked kindness in this world. In this world where the weak eats the weak, the strong is the rule, and human life is nothing at all, there is no goodwill for no reason at all. He Yiyou''s smile deepened when he heard this, but he didn''t answer. "speak!" Why exactly? Xiao Muling''s eyes shook, and suddenly, her eyes went dark! Her last thoughts before passing out-damn it! What this man gave must not be drunk again! Chapter 738: You are an old monster! Xiao Muling woke up in a daze, her head aching. She drew a sigh of relief, then put her hands on the table top, and slowly raised her head despite the discomfort. There were no lights or moonstones in the room, but the outside was bright, like daylight. With the light coming in from outside, she looked down. He was still sitting in the same position just now, and he had not been moved, even his posture was the same as when he fell down. And the cup on the table...the one she had drunk. Xiao Muling licked her chapped lips and didn''t plan to drink anything in this room. The teapot can hold wine, and it can also hold the kind of wine that you don''t know what it is. Obviously it is wine, but there is a smell of tea, so people can''t tell whether it is tea or wine. You will find it when you are drunk. What a headache! Also, that kind of wine is definitely not easy! Although she doesn''t like to drink, she doesn''t just pour it out of a glass. Listening to the beating outside, Xiao Muling took out a medicine pill and ate it. In this way, it will be much more comfortable. When I walked out of the room, I saw the busy figure in the yard. He Yiyou didn''t raise his head when he saw Xiao Muling walk out, he didn''t know what he was messing with. "Boy, why don''t you drink a little tea on the table?" He smiled. Xiao Muling: Ha ha! do not! Don''t be too polite! After drinking the tea he gave, she won''t drink it again. Although it was an ordinary drink, he didn''t do anything after she was drunk, but this feeling made her very uncomfortable. Seeing Xiao Muling didn''t speak, He Yi looked over with a smile, "That''s really just ordinary tea, it''s good for you to sober up." Children, how can you not believe people. The guard is so heavy, it seems that no one believes it. It seems that I have experienced many things since I was a child. If not, how could I have such a temperament. "I''m fine." Xiao Muling said blankly. He Yiyou shrugged, he said that it was okay if it was okay. Xiao Muling walked over and watched him carefully wiping the scrap iron on the ground, raised his eyebrows and squatted down to pick up the scrap iron that he wiped clean. "Ancient ciphertext." She muttered, her eyes darkened. No wonder he said this bunch of things are his treasures. Some of these pieces of iron turned out to be ancient ciphertexts. Although, it''s just incomplete. Look at this. Although it is not ancient cipher text, it is also a rare pattern. On the other side... Oh, only those he puts over are okay, and more are indeed waste products. Why is it so worried that Xiao Muling recognized what it was at a glance, and his eyes lit up, "Boy, that''s not bad!" It could be recognized at a glance that this is an ancient ciphertext. Indeed, that is a very old and complicated writing left by people in ancient times, and they are referred to as ancient ciphertext. There are many types of ciphertexts like this, and they are all very complicated. People who dont know will treat it as a pile of waste, and maybe throw it away. Xiao Muling heard this exclamation and looked up at why he was worried, and put down the iron piece he had picked up. "It''s just..." After a pause, she curled her lips, "I just saw it." If you have seen it, you will recognize it. He Yiyou squatted and slowly approached her. "You can recognize the ancient ciphertexts because of your family. As far as I know, families who might know these should not exist anymore." He lowered his voice, and only the two of them could hear the passage. Seeing him approaching, Xiao Muling stood up indifferently, "No." This old man knows a lot. Indeed, the ancient ciphertexts she had read were all found by her father. When she was also bored, she turned it over and memorized the words she didn''t know, but she still didn''t understand what it meant. When Dad showed her those things, he also said to her casually. After reading it, the old man took back all the books about ancient ciphertexts. At that time she looked at Dad, who was mysterious. She was also curious at that time, after all, there was no such thing in the space. I don''t know if it''s not there now, anyway, she didn''t find anything about antiquity in it. Perhaps these things appeared when the back room opened. But this is not important, what is important is that the old man knows that only some families have it. Sure enough, it was an old monster who had lived for a long time. It seems that in front of him, one has to be more careful. If he accidentally exposed something, he wouldn''t know that she was from the Xiao family. The father said that people should not know that she is from the Xiao family. What exactly is the Xiao family like? How many secrets are there? "Hey! I don''t know what kind of big family named Mo exists on Zhaoling Continent." Don''t lie to him, the old man is not confused! There are only a few who can master ancient ciphertexts. Many of them disappeared and annihilated a long time ago, and the last one that disappeared and annihilated was... the Xiao family. But this kid, even though he was called Mo Xiao, didn''t look like someone from the Xiao family at all. The Xiao family had always hated the Summoning Domain, so how could they come to the Summoning Domain and become the Lord of the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling:... This old monster is a thief! Turning around and facing why worry indifferently, Xiao Muling shrugged, "Who said I saw it from the family? Besides, old man, how do you know that there is no person with the surname Mo in this world, how long have you not been out?" He said no, then there must be no. After hearing these words, He Yiwei looked depressed, as if she was about to cry. "Why do young people still pierce people''s hearts when they speak!" He said, wiping the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. The corners of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched fiercely, and the black line was drawn vertically. "Old monster, don''t pretend." Here are the two of them. She would not believe it if he pretended to be like this. Who would show this to? Why sorrowful and speechless, put away the action, and gave Xiao Muling a fierce look. "Smelly boy, you are less cute than Akabane doll!" When Chiba Wawa was young, she knew that she would come to guard him, what about this kid? Not only didn''t believe it, but also pierced! "You just said that I can live in the other half of the palace, right?" Xiao Muling said, looking in the direction of his palace. Although it is night, it is very bright here, and one or two can still be seen clearly. Moreover, it is not far ahead. If the old monster moves more loudly, she can hear it in the space. "No, you heard it wrong." Why did you wave your hand in a rough voice. What to live! Don''t respect the old at all! Xiao Muling didn''t care at all, and waved his hand, "I believe the old monster, you helped me clean up, I will go to rest first, and you will clean up slowly." While talking, Xiao Muling walked to her room. "Hey! You haven''t told me what the ciphertext means!" He looked at it, how could he not say it! Xiao Muling raised his hand and waved back without looking back. He Yiyou''s forehead slipped down the black line and suddenly realized something, his face flushed and angrily pointed in the direction Xiao Muling was going. "You are an old monster!" Chapter 739: Why not use it, waste it? When Xiao Muling returned to the room, she almost laughed when she heard the roar from behind. This old man is too easy to run away. Lived for so long, still like a child. But maybe its interesting to live like this. I''ve lived too long, I''ve seen everything that I should have seen, and I know everything that I should know. If you don''t live like this, there is still a little bit of meaning. Stretched out his arms, feeling a sore body. Xiao Muling walked into the space and saw Zhu Yan staring at the outside of the space with black lines all over her head. "what are you doing?" Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling walked over suspiciously. What catches your eyes? "Xiao Xiao, there seems to be something I want in that pile of things," Zhu Yan said seriously. That pile of things? Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line, "You don''t mean it, inside that pile of scrap iron?" Such a big pile of scrap iron... Is it going to find something? Zhu Yan looked over and nodded heavily, "That''s it!" Xiao Muling:... "Find it by yourself." She felt nothing in the pile of things. It should be something that only Zhu Yan could sense, so even if she wanted to find it, she couldn''t help much. "Xiao Xiao, that human will find me." Zhu Yan turned his head and leaned over, looking at Xiao Muling pitifully. Anyway, they didn''t live here recently, and occasionally went to help and get that thing! Seeing Zhu Yan like this, Xiao Muling got goose bumps all over her body. "Can you be normal?" She sighed. "Are you looking?" Zhu Yan asked. That thing seems very important to it. Xiao Muling looked at the front blankly, after a while, "Yeah." She did not open her mouth, and left a reply. "Okay! I knew Xiao Xiao was the best!" Zhu Yan immediately danced with his hands, too happy. Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. It was of course happy. It was not the one who dared to find a piece in the pile of scrap iron. But how can it be done? One''s own contract beast, can''t just leave it alone. "But these days should be very busy. You can stay in the room. If the old man finds it, you can tell me. I can help you get it. If you don''t find it, you will wait for me to finish." She has just become the Lord of the Palace, and she will definitely be very busy. "no problem!" Zhu Yan nodded, he was alone in the room, yes, absolutely yes! Seeing it eagerly looking outside, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "If you want to go out, it''s not impossible. I will send you there now." Zhu Yan immediately calmed down, "No, it''s nice to be by Xiao Xiao''s side." joke! That''s really a human being who has lived for many years! To put it simply, Xiao Xiao called him an old monster, but he was not wrong at all. If it suddenly appeared, the old monster would not have noticed it at a glance! It''s kind of weird. Human beings have lived for so many years, do not practice in retreat in a place with ample spiritual energy, such as a good place like the main peak of the summoning domain, but roll in such a pile of scrap iron. Seeing that he is neat and tidy, he really can''t tell when he goes out, his yard is so messy. "That human is called Chiyu, Xiao Xiao, if he sells his old man in front of you, do you have to scream..." "Stop it!" Xiao Muling raised his hand to stop Zhu Yan from speaking. Whatever you call it, you can avoid it. All in all, knowing that he has lived for a long time, it is enough to call the old monster or senior. Originally, the old monster was teasing him, but in the future, depending on the situation, he should be called senior, and old monster should be called old monster. For people like him, this is not the case. Zhu Yan nodded silently, and replied, "Okay." It also felt inappropriate. Xiao Muling walked in front of the Thousand-Year Yuzhu, and the Golden Demon Bird flew out of it immediately, happily circling her. Seeing how happy it was, Xiao Muling knew that it liked it very much. "Xiao Xiao, I just slept in it, and it feels great." Zhu Yan looked satisfied. The main peak flashed in its mind, and it returned to its senses, "Xiao Xiao, are you really going to that main peak to practice?" Xiao Xiao wasn''t used to cultivating in Lingyuan Pond, the main peak was completely unnecessary. Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and shook his head, "I also think it shouldn''t be necessary to go to the main peak to practice." Although it was full of aura and pure, it was of no use to her. Ye Nanxing told her that she had good luck and went directly to the main peak, and she could still enter the main peak for cultivation. In fact, she didn''t have any feelings. She didn''t have any comments to ask her not to go to the main peak to practice. It''s just that she can go in and out of the main peak freely, and it will be more convenient for her to have anything in the future, and nothing else will have any effect. "Then you still go?" If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. "Go, why not go?" So a place full of energy, if you can go in, why not use it, waste it? Ok? ! Zhu Yan looked over and was puzzled. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth slowly rose, and he smiled: "Go to refine the medicine." A place full of spiritual energy, refining medicine is the best. The level of the medicine pill she refined was not particularly high anyway, it was used for daily use and refining medicine in a hidden place, no one would find it at all. "Yes." Zhu Yan laughed. This idea is great! "The main peak is more complicated than I thought." Xiao Muling turned and walked outside. Zhu Yan followed and opened his eyes wide. "There are formation organs everywhere, and most of the things are invisible, and you can only feel it with mental power." If I hadn''t been there once, I probably knew the main peak. Charged up indifferently, there must be no bones left! Zhu Yan nodded, it was quite powerful. Seeing Xiao Xiao walking outside, Zhu Yan was curious, "Didn''t you come in to rest?" Why are you still going out? "I slept for a whole day, and now I am in good spirits. You are not looking for something. I will help you to take a look while I still have some time." Anyway, she wanted to see what the old man was looking for. In that pile of things, he wiped all the ancient things clean and put them aside. Seeing how neatly he placed it, he didn''t worry about putting it away, he was obviously just piecing together something. It''s just that the fragments he found so far are all in a single piece, no two pieces are similar, let alone piece together. "Good, good." Zhu Yan nodded as if pounding garlic, and answered with a smile. Go hurry up. Finding that thing early, they lost one worry. Fortunately, they will stay in the Summoning Domain for this period of time, and they can find things slowly. If you leave in a hurry, maybe you can find it! Seeing Zhu Yan''s courteous appearance, Xiao Muling shook her head speechlessly. Normally, candle Yan is not like this. Xiao Muling walked out of the space, and the moment she stepped out of the space, the people outside just happened to knock on the door of the room. "Knocking." She raised her eyes and looked out the door, and the figure outside the door came into view, and the people outside didn''t look like they had just arrived, and she felt a little choked in her heart. Chapter 740: Are you a lovers relationship? Seeing Xiao Muling looking back, Zhu Yan said anxiously, "Xiao Xiao, it is impossible for him to find space." Don''t worry. Xiao Muling:... Does this kind of thing need it to say? At that moment, she was wondering if anyone outside the door saw her suddenly appear for a moment. He would definitely not discover the space. As for the people outside, it shouldn''t be so worrying. He would definitely not be like this when he knocked on the door. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling walked over and opened the door of the room. The man''s white clothes are brilliant and dazzling under the brilliance... The moment Xiao Muling saw him, she frowned, and frost drew through the depths of her eyes, but she didn''t reveal it. "Master Xuanshuang?" The cold words fell without any emotion. Luo Xuanshuang, what is he doing? "President Mo Xiao, can you talk about it?" Luo Xuanshuang finished speaking and gestured to please. Can it? Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling hummed sarcastically in her heart. He was already like this, and he obviously didn''t intend to ask her for her opinion. It wasn''t that she would give up easily if she didn''t talk about it. He and Mo Xiao are just two sides, what can we talk about? Xiao Muling thought, and went out. Seeing He Yi worry, who was struggling in the scrap metal not far away, the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely. This old man pretends to be crazy and stupid. Luo Xuanshuang followed her and walked beside her, pointing to a quieter place on the other side. "Here." After he said this, he walked over there. Seeing that he didn''t look back, it wasn''t that Mo Xiao would definitely follow, but that if Mo Xiao didn''t follow, he would have a way to talk like this. Xiao Muling knew that Luo Xuanshuang would do whatever he could for his own purposes. If they don''t talk about it today, they will definitely talk about it again in the future. So, it might as well talk about it now. After the matter passed, he would not appear in this profound peak. What''s more, she didn''t want to go anywhere in the future, with such a pair of eyes staring at her and doing things. That''s very unpleasant! Standing on the cliff of Xuanfeng, there is a steep cliff below, and looking down at a glance, the bottom is like an abyss without the sky. In the abyss, it seems that he would stretch out his hands and pull down the people on the cliff. Xiao Muling stood there blankly, in a calm mood, and could not see anything wrong. However, at this moment, the candle Yan in the space, the nervous hearts are almost pulling together. Xiao Xiao, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. calm! Be sure to calm down! It was nervous for a long time, Xiao Muling did not respond, and Zhu Yan was stunned. what happened? When Xiao Xiao saw this human being before, he wanted to condense the long sword, and then stabbed it with a sword. How could he be so indifferent these two times? "Mo Xiao." Luo Xuanshuang finally spoke up, but this time he didn''t even see the word "Young Master". "Young Master Xuanshuang, please tell me directly, it''s getting late." In the middle of the night, asked her to come here. The night is good, standing here to see the night, don''t have a view. It''s just that the people around you are wrong. This kind of scenery should not be seen with one''s enemies. "What is your purpose in summoning the domain?" Luo Xuanshuang turned around and stared straight at Xiao Muling, speaking harshly. The shocking momentum fell on Xiao Muling, vaguely, with a certain thick warning and threat! If Xiao Muling didn''t tell the truth, this power would fall, pushing her into the abyss next to her! After hearing this, Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically. "Does Young Master Xuanshuang always ask such a question when he sees someone who enters the Summoning Domain?" Xiao Muling asked sarcastically, directly facing Luo Xuanshuang''s eyes. Her eyes were clear and calm, but the irony in those eyes was not hidden at all. "No, just ask you." He was able to make friends with Fengluo, but he came to the Summoning Domain. He was a newcomer, and he made Master so happy that his old man was so happy in a few words! Among them, he had to think a lot! Xiao Muling''s eyes became deep, and the corners of her mouth curled up, "Listen well, I have the talent for summoning. Today, in the Eastern Continent, only the Summoning Domain can make me use this to the extreme. This is not false. It''s just that there is another meaning. Literally, that''s it. I have a high self-esteem. I only think that a place like the Summoning Domain can make me use my talents and become famous all over the world! In fact, to show off her talent for summoning, she doesn''t need to cultivate the summoning domain at all, nor does she need to learn anything in the summoning domain. Play to the extreme, when she officially declares war on the Summoning Domain, she can still do this! Luo Xuanshuang frowned slightly looking at Xiao Muling. Vaguely, he actually felt the momentum of the people in front of him tended to overwhelm him. The talent of summoning? Summoner! At a young age, I understand that I have an excellent summoning talent, and I will know how to choose the best place to show my talent. he is very smart! "You''re smart, it''s best to use it on the Summoning Domain." Luo Xuanshuang said coldly, looking cold. Between them, there was originally a high wall in the invisible space, and now this high wall is taller and thicker, as if it can no longer be crossed. "Master Xuanshuang is scared?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently. "Afraid?" Luo Xuanshuang snorted ironically. He has never been afraid, and nothing can affect him, even if... that matter has been resolved. "Since I''m not afraid, isn''t it funny that Young Master Xuanshuang came out and said this?" I deliberately found her, asked her purpose, and then warned her? Luo Xuanshuang could not do such a thing. Luo Xuanshuang stared at Xiao Muling''s eyes, and the clarity in them made him feel a touch of familiarity. In my mind, a pair of clear and pure eyes emerged without impurities, and those eyes seemed to not be stained with dust at any time, let alone affected by the slightest mundane influence. Luo Xuanshuang''s mouth squeezed, and his face became colder again. He looked away from Xiao Muling and saw him stepping out, and in a blink of an eye he was already a hundred meters away! The white figure walked away by the wind, under the night, like a fairy who passed away into the nine days... Xiao Muling looked at Luo Xuanshuang''s back walking away, and the Leng Shuang in his eyes no longer concealed it. "Xiao Xiao, the place he went does not seem to be the main peak, as if he was leaving the Summoning Domain." Before he left, he deliberately ran here to warn Xiao Xiao... Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, "It should be to leave." Luo Xuanshuang will not be in the Summoning Domain in the future. pretty good. So as not to be an eyesore. Zhu Yan thought for a while, and immediately said, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t he find something?" "No, based on Luo Xuanshuang''s behavior, if he finds anything, he has already drawn his sword against me now." Xiao Muling entered the space through sound transmission. Luo Xuanshuang will never allow any hidden danger to exist, no matter if the hidden danger is for him or for the summoning domain! "Then he just said what he said just now specifically?" There is no need, right! Xiao Muling''s vision became deep, and she was also puzzled. Yes, why did Luo Xuanshuang come from? "Are you a lover''s relationship?" Chapter 741: Because its too shameful! The sudden sound shocked the candle in the space. by! Zhu Yan looked at the approaching person, and cast him a roll of eyes. For the old and disrespect! I don''t know how long I eavesdropped behind! It was strange just now, why did Xiao Xiao suddenly transmit a voice message to it, dare Xiao Xiao to realize that he was sneaking aside! Xiao Muling outside the space was also shocked when she heard this. But what scared her was not the person who was speaking, but the content of the words. She had known the speaker to eavesdrop on the side for a long time, but she didn''t expect this person to be such a nonsense! Looking back at He Yixian, Xiao Muling folded his hands across his chest. "Old monster, didn''t you wake up?" What senior! Damn senior! No need to call senior in the future! Why sorrowful and smiling while looking at Xiao Muling, he shook his head lightly, "It seems that there is no such thing." In his eyes, there is nothing to like. There was no love in the eyes of the kid who had just left. If these two people are lovers, there should be no one in love in this world. Seeing He Yiyou''s ridicule all the time, Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. Looking down at her body, Xiao Muling said coldly, "Old monster, you are quite open-minded." She is now in menswear! He Yiyou waved his hand, and said with a deep smile: "What''s the matter, people will see more when they get old." "Hehe~ People in Zhaoling Continent don''t seem to have any stubborn thoughts in this regard." Xiao Muling gave him a white look and walked back. In this regard, it seems that Zhaoling Continent really doesn''t care. Why sorrowful pouting his mouth, helplessly glared at Xiao Muling, "Smelly boy." You dont need to pierce it! "What I just said was not for no reason." He Yiyou followed up and said with a smile. Xiao Muling looked over with a stab eye. He also said! "Luo Xuanshuang never puts his peers in his eyes. He entered the Summoning Domain when he was two or three years old. He has been in the Summoning Domain for more than ten or twenty years? He didn''t even pay attention to Gu Lusheng, but he specially came to see you before leaving, and he told you so much. " There are even threats! It is not too strange for him to appear like this. Seeing that the two people are not in love, why did Luo Xuanshuang come? "He is going to Poyuntian?" Xiao Muling grabbed the key word. He Yiyou''s eyes lit up, and he laughed, "You kid still cares about him." Xiao Muling sneered, yes, care, care about when he will die. "He went to Poyuntian this time. It shouldn''t take long for him to come back." He Yiyou said, and got into his pile of scrap iron again. Xiao Muling sat down with him, without asking why he was worried. It would take so many years to go to Poyuntian, so why Yiyou said that Luo Xuanshuang would be back soon after going there. It was strange to come back halfway, and it was even stranger to be able to leave before time. Xiao Muling didn''t ask, Po Yuntian has nothing to do with her at present, and Luo Xuanshuang has nothing to do with her. His time in Poyuntian was shorter, which was a good thing for her. At least when it comes time to fight, it will not be so difficult to deal with. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask anything, why sigh with worry. "Boy, don''t you ask if I don''t say it?" Will you chat! Will it! "Not curious." Xiao Muling shook his head blankly. Why worry:! ! ! This kid, want to be **** off! "You don''t want to go to Poyuntian in the future!" The Summoning Domain is where the people from the Eastern Continent want to enter, but Poyuntian is where the people from the Soul Continent want to enter! "Oh, tell me something?" Xiao Muling asked. Why worry:... He has never seen such a perfunctory question! The key is that the person being perfunctory is still him! More importantly, this kid just asked, he still wanted to tell him! Take a deep breath, why worry to tell yourself, don''t be angry, angry will make people grow old. "That''s been more than two years or almost three years. Poyuntian said that the master of Jiu Cang Palace also went, but I don''t know why, before everything started, the master of master left Poyuntian." j. The two words fell, ripples in Xiao Muling''s heart. She turned her head to look at He Yiyou, and asked seriously: "Then what?" Why Yiyou saw that she was finally serious, and laughed, "Now I am curious?" "Don''t talk nonsense." What he wants to say, don''t say it halfway through! "Then the Lord Xu left, I don''t know where he went, and he hasn''t been there for almost three years." He Yiyou finished, spreading his hands and shrugging. Originally, the person in the Jiu Cang Palace had a very strange temper, who knew what he thought. "What does this have to do with Po Yuntian?" She knew where Dongling Xuan had gone. "Po Yuntian was going to stop him then..." He Yiyou blinked his eyes, squirmed his red lips for a long time, and finally swallowed the words back. Xiao Muling nodded clearly, it seems that not only did Po Yuntian not keep the people, but the loss was still a bit big. Tangling Xuan hands, presumably Po Yuntian must be very impressed with this memory! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling lowered her eyes, a faint smile flashed across her eyes, and the arc of her mouth softened. "How do you know this?" Xiao Muling realized, raising her eyes again. Po Yuntian logically would not promote this kind of thing everywhere. Because, too, shame, face! He Yiyou carefully wiped the iron block, "What my old man wants to know, it is not easy." cut! Xiao Muling glanced at him and picked up the scrap iron in front of him. When Zhu Yan saw the scrap iron picked up by Xiao Muling, he immediately spoke. "Xiao Xiao, it''s not this!" The voice of Zhu Yan fell in his ears, and Xiao Muling put the scrap metal back. Tanglinxuan. That guy didn''t know that it was like this now. It has been such a long time from Fuyunzong to now, but there is no news of him at all. Yun Min didn''t send her any news, and asked her to have a snack. Don''t know, when will he come back. Xiao Muling thought about it, and couldn''t help sighing. "Boy, you can''t go to Poyuntian now even if you sigh." A worrisome voice sounded nearby, and Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line, "Who sighed for this?" What is there to sigh about going to Poyuntian? He Yiyou looked over, twitching the corners of his mouth and smiled, "Young people don''t understand, go to Poyuntian to see more and farther." It''s still too young. Xiao Muling asked, "Speaking of which, have you been to Poyuntian?" Why worry raised his voice, "Doesn''t it look like it?" Xiao Muling looked at him seriously, why he straightened his waist with worry, pretending to be imposing. The voice of Zhu Yan''s denial in his ear sounded, Xiao Muling dropped the iron piece in his hand, and then shook his head expressionlessly. "It''s not unlike." "Huh!" He You nodded with satisfaction. "There is no trace at all." Xiao Muling said with a smile, sighing and shaking his head. Why worry:! ! ! Chapter 742: He must doubt life Seeing He Yiyou''s wonderful expression, Zhu Yan sneered in the space. Humanity! Know it wrong! Let him talk nonsense! What look! Even ridiculed that Xiao Xiao is a pair with that guy! He didn''t see it, was the murderous aura rolling between the two people? Of course, it doesn''t know if there is in that human being, Xiao Xiao must have it! Only after arriving in the Summoning Domain, Xiao Xiao saw that human being, and his mood didn''t seem to be the same as before. but Xiao Xiao should have figured it out. Knowing that the timing is wrong now, let''s bear it now, and be surprised later! Zhu Yan''s current guess is not wrong, but not all right. When Xiao Muling went to the Summoning Domain and saw Luo Xuanshuang, she actually didn''t know what was wrong, instead she didn''t have the same impulse as before. She had to exercise restraint to be able to hold back her hands. When she arrived at the Summoning Domain, she was calm. This calm doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to move Luo Xuanshuang, but that she wants it more. Just seeing such a Summoning Domain and seeing Long Zun defending Luo Xuanshuang, she knew that to move Luo Xuanshuang, she really had to join the Summoning Domain! As long as there is a Summoning Domain, she can''t do anything to Luo Xuanshuang! So she is now determined that when she has the capital and strength, Luo Xuanshuang and Summoning Domain will surely be able to do everything in one go! "You can go back now." He Yiyou took a deep breath and pointed to her palace. It''s so late, he will go back! Xiao Muling looked over with a smile, raised her eyebrows and said, "Thank you senior for that glass of wine, I am very energetic now." She deliberately emphasized the word "senior", with a smile in her eyes. Why worry:... Is he shooting himself in the foot? Finally, a little doll came, and it looked more fun than Akabane little doll, so I just want to have fun. It''s still fun. "Then if you want to help me, just help me, don''t pick up a piece and throw it back." Why worry that the forehead slipped down the black line, he wanted to say this, for a long time! With this kid''s ability to recognize ancient ciphertexts, he must be able to see at a glance which ones are scrap iron and which ones contain those things. He can''t put the useful ones in front of him, and throw out the useless ones? "Who helped you?" Xiao Muling asked why he was worried. Why worry about the twitching of the forehead, "Then what are you doing?" "It''s fun." Xiao Muling replied with a flushed face and a heartbeat. Why worry that the forehead twitched and almost jumped up. But Xiao Muling didn''t seem to have seen it. He still picked up a piece and took a look, then threw it back. When Zhu Yan was in the space, when he saw this scene, there was an urge to laugh. It knew that Xiao Muling picked it up and threw it back because it said it wasn''t what it was looking for. Actually. It knows that Xiao Xiao can also give it to the human being. After all, it is all easy. With Xiao Xiao''s ability, it can definitely recognize which ones are useful and which are useless. But so! Xiao Xiao has a grudge! The little thing the old man gave Xiao Xiao to drink made Xiao Xiao drunk. He thought it would be able to pass this way? Give me a break! "Go back." He Yiyou bowed his head and started busying himself again, waving his hand. He doesn''t care about little baby. Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile, "If Senior doesn''t want me to stay here, it''s better to let me have another sip of wine by other methods. If I get drunk, I won''t be able to do anything." After listening to this passage, He Yiyou stiffened for a while. He just said, this kid, why suddenly sit here like this. Dare to love this kid with grudges in mind! He was a predecessor, and he was panicked when he heard it, so he might as well take a mouthful of an "old monster"! "Ah, this thing is not bad." A sigh sounded, why Yiyou''s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked over. Then an arc traversed in front of him, and something that Xiao Muling said was good was thrown back, and after throwing it back, he couldn''t find it. Why are the corners of your eyes twitching... Seeing his ugly expression, Xiao Muling clapped his hands, holding his hands behind him, as if he hadn''t seen He Yiyou at this time. "senior." The red lips lightly opened, and two words fell. Suddenly, why all the worries dissipated, and the back was cold. Wait a minute! He is a senior! This kid is also called his senior! Why is he so worried about being called senior by him? Xiao Muling smiled, that smile was like the brightest star in the dark night, bright and dazzling, making it impossible to look away! He Yiyou looked at Xiao Muling and was stunned for a while, and opened his mouth for a long time without saying a word. "You can''t tell the difference between the ciphertext and the ordinary iron piece. You need to wipe it with the special spring water next to you before you can recognize it." The smile was beautiful, and the voice was extremely soft. It feels like a ray of bathing spring breeze blowing and falling on people, making people feel extremely comfortable. However, He Yi''s expression is completely opposite. After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she walked to her palace, leaving behind why she sat there in sorrow, and didn''t recover for a long time. This kid! When did he know this! I haven''t said anything about this kind of thing, and I haven''t shown it! How did he know! ? Also, young people... Do not understand what it means to respect the elderly! Do not understand what is meant by seeing through, but not talking about it! If you dont know what it means to know, dont say it! Do you want to be so heartbroken! Why did he throw the brush in his hand with great anxiety, and then stood up. "I can''t live this day!" He said this, then sighed, turned and walked to his room. Zhu Yan was in the space, already laughing. Although Xiao Muling didn''t look for the iron piece, it knew it couldn''t find it for a while, because it had a very weak sense of that thing. If it weren''t, it would have found it by itself, so there was no need to ask Xiao Muling to help it. But it couldn''t help seeing the old man deflated! "Xiao Xiao, he must doubt life." Xiao Muling returned to the big and soft bed and lay down, yawning lazily. "Let him talk nonsense." I slept here tonight, the bed was good. The room was also cleaned very clean. It seemed that the old monster was ready to let her live in since the beginning. Zhu Yan thought about what Luo Xuanshuang said after he appeared, and nodded, "It''s nonsense indeed." It has said that the old man has a problem with his eyes. In fact, the old man should be thankful that a certain man did not hear that sentence, otherwise... Zhu Yan just thought about it, and couldn''t help but shudder. In the darkness, the figure quickly walked past and rushed into the hall. As soon as he walked in, he saw all the people in the hall that were impossible to gather here, and the person couldn''t help but stunned. Feeling their gaze, he recovered, clasped his fists and lowered his head. "President Mo Xiao replaced Chu Yao and became the new Hallmaster of the Summoning Domain!" "what!?" Hearing the news, the person sitting in the middle of the hall stood up abruptly. Then I saw his figure shaking, and the whole person fell forward. Chapter 743: Who admits to be unlucky! The man who bends down feels the dark shadow pounce, and he quickly raised his head to see the young man in front of him leaning toward him. With a tense expression, he hurriedly walked over to hold the young man. "Young Master Chu Feng!" Si Mei frowned, couldn''t believe it, and said, "Become the Lord of the Palace?" Mo Xiao! What did he do? How could they be taken away by Chu Yao, instead of taking Chu Yao''s position, he became the Hallmaster of the Summoning Domain Palm Palace! He is a newcomer, how did he become the Lord of the Palace? The person who was supporting Chu Feng nodded with shame, "Yes, I have become the Lord of the Palace, and the news is true. There should be an order from the Lord tomorrow." Although this matter is not a secret, few people know it. Han Ruotong stood up, "I''m going to the main hall!" As she said, she walked outside. Just as she was about to walk out of the door, Simei''s mocking voice sounded behind her. "Miss Han Er is going to chase her husband?" She Han Ruotong didn''t like Mo Xiao very much. Hearing that Mo Xiao had become the Lord of the Palace, he didn''t look happy at all. Han Ruotong flushed, turned around angrily, and looked at Si Mei, "What are you talking nonsense?" What chase husband! fart! How could she chase someone! "Yeah, didn''t it mean that you said that you like him." As if not seeing the anger on Han Ruotong''s face, Si Mei continued to tease. She said this, so why don''t you admit it now? "Yeah, I like him, then he should be mine, not my husband!" She never said that she would marry Mo Xiao! That is to say, people are better-looking, she feels that pleasing to the eye to stay by her side and become a servant! "Oh, it''s no wonder that Miss Han Er is so angry, it turns out that the person you like is named as the palace master by the lord. It will not be so easy for you to grab someone in the future, right?" Thinking of laughing is more ironic. It''s ridiculous. Although the boy Mo Xiao was a little arrogant, she was very uncomfortable, and she was especially curious about his identity, but she had to admit that he was indeed talented. Han Ruotong is so whimsical that she wants such a talented person to be the object of her teasing? Did she not wake up, or was she caught in the door when she went out? Didn''t she know that if she did something with Mo Xiao, she might not be Mo Xiao''s opponent? In this way, how did she let Mo Xiao listen to her? The people who helped Chu Feng back heard their conversation trembling. He just said that there is nothing good about Fengjiuge gathering together. He was shocked when he saw these people get together just now! joke! Ever since, who has seen these people appear in the same place and said something nice. They are all the kind that look at the opponent and want to defeat the opponent. Originally, there was a young man living in the Tianzi Courtyard, and the targets of these several people moved from the other party to the young man. As a result, the young man has now become the lord of the palace. Obviously, I came the latest, but I saw the Lord first, and became the Lord of the Lord! It seems that the master of Tianziyuan is not unreasonable. "Since he has become the Lord of the Palace, so be it." The purple-clothed boy who had been silent next to him stood up and said coldly. "Hey, Leng Chen, did you leave like this?" Chu Feng sat down, enduring the discomfort in his legs, gritted his teeth and said. Mo Xiao! There was another person sitting there next to Chu Feng, his expression even worse. The two of them were at the gate of Xiao Muling Tianziyuan, "see and see", and they said they wanted to be Xiao Muling''s boss. It''s been a day, and neither of them has recovered. If it wasn''t for someone to help, Chu Feng would have been lying on the ground, embarrassed to the extreme. When they got together, they heard the news of Xiao Muling. Some people said that she defeated Chu Yao, some said that she entered the main hall, and some said that she went to Xuanfeng again and would not return to Feng Jiu Pavilion. Their news was not clear, so they got together, wanting to see the intelligence in the other''s hands. As a result, the intelligence was still incomplete when they got together, so people went out to inquire. After this inquiries, as soon as the news arrived, I couldn''t believe what I had heard. Lord! That''s the position of the Lord of the Palace! How could it be Mo Xiao''s, it''s Mo Xiao''s! Leng Chen turned his head and spoke lightly, "Otherwise? He has become the lord of the palace." The Lords order is about to be issued, what else can I say? "You Leng family just don''t have the heart to fight? Or is everything fake, it''s better for you to pretend." The man next to Chu Feng snorted, his expression disapproving. Install! He Leng Chen just pretend! "Su Yi, what are you talking about, the Leng family is not so self-esteem, and no one can associate with them, but this is not the Summoning Domain." Chu Feng said sarcastically, with a gun and a stick in his words. When Leng Chen heard this, he glanced at them indifferently, and then left without saying anything. When Si Mei saw the three of them like this, she knew in her heart. It seems that these three people knew each other before they came. Lengjia. Is it the Leng family she knows about? probably. There should be no second Leng Family in Zhaoling Continent. But people from the Leng family come to summon the domain? This is indeed a bit, um...maybe the Leng family can''t support it anymore? Thinking this way, Si Mei got up and left. "Simei, you don''t like Mo Xiao too, and then want to go to him?" Su Yi Liangliang said. Mo Xiao is now the Palace Master, if Si Mei goes to him, it is not impossible. Si Mei turned her head and smiled sweetly, "Your idea is really good, why didn''t I think of it just now?" After saying this, she jumped and left. The small figure makes these movements, not to mention how cute it is. Chu Feng:... Su Yi:... The meaning of Si Mei''s words, dare to be that they gave her an idea! ? "I don''t believe it!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth and glanced at his knees. Mo Xiao can always be so lucky! "Don''t let me find a chance!" Su Yi looked angrily. If Xiao Muling was in front of him now, he would definitely rush to bite her now. Han Ruotong glanced at them and snorted coldly. She is different from these two people. She came to Summon Domain to cultivate well. As for the respect that she should have, and the status she should have, she will not be less. This was what Summoning Domain had promised to her sister before she came. Mo Xiao can go to the main peak, and she can go too! what is this! At this moment, Xuanfeng''s Xiao Muling was already asleep, and he didn''t know that several talented people in Fengjiu Pavilion made trouble for her before returning to the room until the middle of the night. Some people didn''t even fall asleep all night. Early in the morning, the sky was still gray, and Xiao Muling heard the movement outside. She opened her eyes and looked impatient. It''s still dark, who! It is rare for her to lie down and sleep, so she can''t wake her up naturally! ? Feeling Xiao Muling''s anger, Zhu Yan woke up all at once. Looking out of the space, he saw Xiao Muling get up with the breath of the bed, his head shrank, his eyes closed, and he fell asleep again. Whoever wakes up Xiao Xiao, who thinks he is unlucky! Chapter 744: Lets fight if you dont accept it! Although Xiao Muling got up with a bit of air, he didn''t show it, but the emotions in his eyes were more dangerous than usual. When I opened the door, I saw a neat and mighty scene outside the door. She frowned and folded her hands across her chest. When the people outside saw her appearing, the head of the person''s eyes changed, and he knelt down on one knee. "Deputy Hall Master Wen Zi''an pays respects to the Hall Master!" Seeing the person in the lead knelt down, although the faces of the people behind were displeased, they could only kneel down. "Meet the Lord!" "Meet the Lord!" "Meet the Lord!" ... The shouting sound was like a huge wave, wave after wave, spread in Xuanfeng. Suddenly, all the people in Xuanfeng were awakened. The sleeping person woke up from the bed, froze for a moment, then suddenly woke up, turned his head and looked out the window. "Meet the Lord!?" Everyone was at a loss and looked inexplicable. Slowly raising his head to look at the sky outside, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. At this time, they came to see the Lord? Are you sure there is nothing wrong? Their Lord, wouldn''t he slap them flying? Although cultivators should get up early to cultivate their character, absorb their breath, and consolidate themselves, don''t they think they are too early? Is this still in the middle of the night? They just slept soon! He Yiyou, who was in the other half of the palace, was awakened by the sound just as he lay down. With a dark face, he stood up and walked to the window. Seeing the crowd of people kneeling, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. This was the first time he saw him, and came to see the Lord in the middle of the night. Is this group of people deliberate? Still deliberately! He raised his eyes and glanced at the room on Xiao Muling''s side. Seeing the teenager standing at the door, He Yixian showed a playful and interesting smile on his face. He wanted to see how this kid would deal with such a situation. Most of the night. Come and see him. He Yiyou couldn''t help laughing when he thought that Xiao Muling might have a dark face at this time and looked at the person in front of him. Where did they come to visit the Lord of the Palace, obviously they came to disturb their dreams of the Lord of the Palace. Xiao Muling stood where he opened the door and did not move, his eyes swept across the kneeling crowd outside, his forehead slid down the black line, speechless to the extreme! Then his gaze stayed on the headed Wen Zi''an for a while, and Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently. Under everyone''s gaze, she closed the door blankly. With a "bang", everyone was blocked from the door. The people kneeling outside were startled when they saw this scene, and then their complexion became extremely difficult to look at. Especially the head of the deputy head of the palace called Wen Zi''an, the expression on his face hardly got up, he almost couldn''t stabilize, and he collapsed directly. The flame in his heart was rustling, and he was about to get up to challenge Xiao Muling when he saw him. When he thought that this was the hall master who was pro-appointed by the lord, and promised to go to the main hall to practice and freely enter and leave the main hall, Wen Zi''an swallowed the breath again. "Deputy Hall Master, we..." "Shut up, no one is allowed to get up without the order of the hall master." As soon as the people behind spoke, Wen Zi''an immediately interrupted, his low voice was unclear. As soon as his words fell, the people behind looked at the closed door, gritted their teeth with hatred. What palace owner! It''s just a teenage doll! Just like him, he still wants to be their palace master! If it weren''t for the Lord''s order, he was just a new disciple in the Summoning Domain! The person who was originally unconvinced with Xiao Muling scolded her hundreds of times in his heart, but he didn''t dare to get up. The deputy hall master said that they couldn''t get up if the hall master didn''t speak. So, none of them dare to get up privately. They came to see the hall master with full sincerity, but the hall master treated them like this and told them to kneel outside. Even if this happened, it was because the hall master was not kind to them! "Hahaha..." Loud laughter came from the palace next door. When everyone heard it, their faces turned red and purple. Even so, they dare not say anything more. They know who the person living in the palace next door is, that is Peak Master Xuanfeng! Even if they have any dissatisfaction, they can''t speak harshly to Xuanfeng Peak Master, after all, they are Yifeng Master! But the laughter continued uninterrupted, and everyone was angry and annoyed, and they gritted their teeth again as they watched the closed door. The hands placed beside them clenched their fists, and the anger in their hearts soared. He Yiyou couldn''t help laughing when he heard the sound of closing the door, of course he didn''t plan to endure it either. No, he is going to be laughed to death. He couldn''t help thinking of what the kid might look like. Although his laughter would bring hatred and jealousy to the kid, he didn''t think that kid would be afraid of it. Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely when she heard the laughter coming from next door. "Smelly monster!" You can hear his laughter across a few palaces, okay! Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced back, and Xiao Muling didn''t pay much attention to those people. Of course, Wen Zi''an heard everything clearly. This sounded like asking everyone to obey her orders, but in fact it was to pull hatred for her. Not to mention that they came to see you in the middle of the night, nor that they were kneeling here. Even if she is the master of this palace, these people should be very dissatisfied in their hearts. But I''m sorry, when she became the master of the palace, she hadn''t considered what they thought. Hold back if you are dissatisfied! She is a majestic master, who cares what they think? Let''s fight if you don''t accept it! She didn''t care about their former palace master, and would still put them in her eyes? "Hall Master, the subordinates wait for kindly come to visit, what does the Hall Master mean?" Wen Zi''an knelt on that expression of bitterness and his wounded expression, as if he had been hurt by Xiao Muling''s actions. His words fell, and there was no response from the room. The cold night wind blew in front of them, messing up their hair and drenching their clothes. After a while, everyone kneeling here became embarrassed. The people behind didn''t say anything, just clenched their fists. It''s just the expression on his face, as if telling the world: I''m holding back my anger, I want to hold back my anger! Seeing no sound coming from the room, Wen Zi''an lowered his eyes to cover the emotions in his eyes. In the shadow, an almost invisible arc passed by the corner of the mouth. Wen Zi''an''s voice sounded outside, and Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically. Kindly. It''s really kind. See you in the middle of the night. They feel that the "good intentions" meeting in the middle of the night will move the world, or arouse the sympathy of the world, or make people feel how sincere they are? Who has seen to meet his boss, who came to see him at night? Is she the Underworld Pluto, or the Underworld Yama? Besides sincerity, if they really have this "sincerity", these people should have come when she arrives at Xuanfeng in the afternoon, why wait until now? "Since you want to kneel, you can kneel. If you see one less person or the next person coming out tomorrow morning, then you will always be kneeling here!" line-height:18px;\"> Chapter 745: Have to be punished, severely punished! The indifferent words came from the room, neither light nor heavy, but they happened to be heard clearly by everyone present. Then there was no more text in the closed room, and everything was as silent as before. The people outside knelt there, and their expressions turned pale when they heard these words! He, what did he say! Let them kneel here! Kneeling down tomorrow morning! ? He is a kid! Teenage boy! How dare to treat them this way! Wen Zi''an slowly raised his head, his calm face was also gloomy. Rude! Simply presumptuous! Fists clenched and clenched, clenched and clenched, Wen Zi''an didn''t say a word after all. He lowered his head, his face was calm, and his whole body exuded a chill. Ok! Ok! Ok? Why sorrow''s eyes widened like two bells, and then the smile on his face melted away. This time, he didn''t laugh out loud. Not bad. He glanced out of the window, glanced at the headed Wen Zi''an, why worry shook his head and shook his head lightly. Just like him, he can''t beat this kid. What kind of thing do you think that bringing people to kill in the middle of the night can make this kid panic? See you. Said it was to meet, but in fact came to dismiss the horse. They just wanted to tell this kid that even though he was the master of the palace, he was a young boy, and he couldn''t control all the affairs of the palace. So when they want to see you, they will see you when they want to. He can''t control this! It was originally a very good distraction, not to mention that the kid is only a teenager, and he has not experienced such a thing and will be flustered. Even after spending many years in this Summoning Domain, facing such a sudden scene, he would panic and didn''t know what to do for a while. When the reaction came over, these people had already suppressed him in aura. It is almost impossible to have any prestige and majesty in the halls in the future. Such a palace master is no different from a puppet. These people come here with the same thoughts. Some people may have even more thoughts and even want to replace the kid. For example, this deputy hall master who took the initiative to bring people here. He should be thinking that when the power of the hall master is not in the hands of the hall master, it will fall into his hands. But after all... just the deputy master of one hall, each hall of the summoning domain has a deputy master who assists the master. He thinks that the first move is better, can he get the first chance? But, what he met was this kid! He dared to give this kid down, and this kid would dare to make him unable to step down in public. Don''t you want to kneel? Then kneel! Kneel until the kid is happy! If you dont kneel well, it wont work. You have to be punished. Kneel until the kid is satisfied! "I can''t help myself." He Yiyou shook his head, turned and walked back. When he walked to his bed and fell back, he turned over with a smile, leaving the outside behind. He wants to go to bed early and get up tomorrow morning to continue watching the show! It''s rare to see a good show like this one! And that kid, he also wanted to see how much ability he had. It was the kid who understood tonight that these people gave him offense, he did so deliberately, or whether he was woken up in the middle of the night and was upset. Tomorrow, get up tomorrow. Here comes the fun! Thinking of this, why Yiyou is still a little excited. Summoning Domain, but for many years, there hasn''t been such a fun thing. After Xiao Muling said that, instead of returning to the bed to lie down, he returned to the space, and even closed the space. There are so many people outside, it''s an eyesore. Open the space, you will still see them. Seeing Xiao Muling walking back, Zhu Yan instantly woke up. Opened his eyes and looked out of the space, it found that the space was closed, but the person outside the door must be kneeling there. As far as Xiao Xiao said, they wouldn''t dare to move! "Xiao Xiao, you won''t sleep anymore?" It saw that Xiao Xiao was awakened by them not long after he just slept. It is not easy for Xiao Xiao to have time to sleep. "No." Xiao Muling said something and walked to the tower. When I was woken up, I couldn''t fall asleep. Go to the book case and sit down and continue to copy the exercises. After Zhu Yan followed her in, he immediately began to rub the ink. "Xiao Xiao, these people don''t really know how to leave?" He just kept kneeling there? "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. The exhaustion in the body is being sorted out by Yuanli little by little while writing down. With the anger that just emerged, they were combed away together. "Then let them kneel!" Zhu Yan nodded in satisfaction and smiled triumphantly. Xiao Muling glanced at it, then chuckled and shook his head. "If you want to sleep, keep going to sleep." It''s not rare to sleep. Usually she encounters things outside, although it can''t help, but she has been staring at it, and she has never taken a good rest. "Forget it, let''s talk about it." It is still accompanied by Xiao Xiao. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and did not speak. Originally, she wanted to go to Lingyuan Pond, but she was awakened by others, and her heart was angry, but now the effect of going to Lingyuan Pond is not good. After all, cultivation also requires a calm mind, so she is here to copy Ling Jue. But forgot, every time she copied Ling Jue, Zhu Yan accompanied her. Forget it, let it sleep well tomorrow. Next are some trivia, all in the summoning domain, it has time to rest. Xiao Muling wrote quietly, writing very slowly, and the characters were particularly good-looking. As time goes by, what is in the space is different from what is outside of the space. Even if it is night outside, the day is still normal in this space. At this moment, outside the thick darkness, light shone down from the sky and spilled onto the earth. As dawn broke, Xuanfeng''s people had all risen up and began to practice, absorbing the purest and purest aura in the early morning. The people outside the palace were still kneeling there, not daring to move. Some people felt their knees numb, thinking of Xiao Muling''s words, gritted their teeth and insisted on kneeling there. If they are gone, the word will fall on them. Now is the time for them to take the initiative to speak, even if someone says something, they will say that their new palace master is not. They listened to the orders of the new hall master, and knelt here and waited for him most of the night. The sunlight above the nine heavens slowly moved upward, and after the cultivators exhaled their breath, they came to the palace one after another. Originally, why the palace here is a place to worry about, everyone knows his weird temper, and basically he rarely comes here. What''s more, even though he is the peak master, there are almost none of the people who have come here regardless of Xuanfeng''s affairs. They just heard what happened last night. After training, everyone didn''t even care about breakfast, so they ran here to join in the fun. joke! This kind of thing is rare! Don''t join in the fun now, when will you stay! It''s not that they made this person kneel here, isn''t it? A group of figures appeared outside the palace arch, and saw the mighty team on the ground kneeling there, all with their backs straight, unified and orderly, and they looked like they had just knelt down. The onlookers were in an uproar, and their mouths opened into an "O" shape. Chapter 746: also! Wait! meeting! ? As the sky became brighter, the expressions of the people kneeling at Xiao Muling''s door became worse and worse. The reason for this poor complexion was not that they knelt for too long, but that they knew that Xuanfeng disciple was about to get up to practice. When they were thinking about how to prevent onlookers, all the Xuanfeng disciples came together. One by one, they looked at them not far away, like a spectacle. Wen Zi''an''s face was extremely dark, and he wanted to shake his sleeves. After thinking about it, he was already there for him. Now that he leaves, he will fall short! No way! Grit your teeth and hold on! He didn''t believe it, the sky was bright, this man would not come out yet! He Yiyou walked out of the room, stretched, and then immediately looked over here. Seeing the rows of people kneeling on the ground, he shook his head lightly, and folded his hands on his chest, the smile in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. Kneeling here! Then kneel. He glanced at the disciple who was watching, he didn''t say anything, then turned and walked back. Ok! ? The disciples onlookers saw He Yiwu without saying a word, and returned to the room, almost staring out of their eyes. What, what''s going on? They saw the peak master coming out just now, and they were nervous thinking or else they should leave? The peak owner doesn''t like being disturbed, and seeing them here, I am afraid that I will be beaten up! As a result, I had this idea, and the peak owner went back without saying a word! That''s right, I went back! So is to tell them that they can watch here? When is the peak owner, isn''t it strange? Everyone was confused and looked at each other very confused. Strange things happen every year, and this year seems to be so much! With a light tusk, everyone immediately decided not to leave! The peak owner didn''t chase them away. What to go, just watch them first! In the space, Zhu Yan yawned. "Xiao Xiao, counting the time, it should already be bright outside." She went out without worrying about how she looked. Xiao Muling calmly wrote down, without raising her head, "What''s the hurry." Isn''t it just a dawn. "Aren''t you going to see them?" The people outside should be kneeling, right? Didn''t they come to Xiao Xiao to give Xiao Xiao a horse? The result was that Xiao Xiao prevented them from getting off the stage. In this way, they would definitely make Xiao Xiao Qihu difficult. People must still be kneeling outside. They definitely want to use this to make Xiao Xiao embarrassed. After all, you have to do a full set of dramas, and there is definitely a second plan if you can''t make it. They always have to achieve their goals before giving up. It''s just that they would be too stupid to think this way, and they would underestimate Xiao Xiao. joke! Xiao Xiao is the kind of person who can be embarrassed if they want to be embarrassed? Not to mention that they knelt here all night, even if they knelt to death, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t even be able to blink his eyelids! "Why did you meet?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. "Didn''t you say, go see them in the morning?" She shouldn''t forget these words? "Then I have said that if I go to see them, I will get them up?" Xiao Muling asked back, speaking calmly. Candle Yan:... This is really not there! "If they want to kneel, just kneel. The morning hasn''t passed yet." So what do you care about them. Zhu Yan tweeted softly, Xiao Xiao closed the space, and couldn''t see what was going on outside. But it''s better to be at ease, and I''ll grind the ink for Xiao Xiao here. Xiao Xiao is not in a hurry, nor is it in a hurry. Zhu Yan squatted down there with a smile, wagging his tail, only to remember that his tail is not very long, and it is not a dog, what do you do with the tail wagging! Hurry up and put away this little thought, and don''t want to be discovered by Xiao Muling. But Zhu Yan didn''t notice that when it was happily trying to wag its tail, Xiao Muling glanced at it, and the smile in his eyes deepened a lot. The people outside were still kneeling there, the sun had risen high, but the closed door still did not come out. The enthusiastic onlookers were all tired and dispersed a lot. The rest of the people are standing there and waiting, but looking at their impatient appearance, they shouldn''t wait for long. He Yiyou leaned on his upstairs window and looked down. In order not to be seen by others, he chose a concealed position. In the end, I waited, waited for a long time, let alone Xiao Muling, even her shadow didn''t come out. "This kid, still sleeping?" Why Yiyou sighed, feeling a bit boring. He got up early in the morning with great enthusiasm, thinking about watching a good show. As a result, I wasted a morning like this. "This kid, good morning, why haven''t you come out?" He Yiyou finished speaking and sighed again. The people kneeling outside Xiao Muling''s door, let alone leave, but none of them have fallen. They clenched their teeth because of her words. If they didnt listen to the order given by the new palace owner, it would be their fault, even if it was the new palace owners unreasonable request. They listened to the command of the palace master, and the palace master did too much, that is the fault of the palace master! Everyone keeps telling themselves in their hearts to think this way, to think this way. If they don''t think so, they are afraid that they won''t be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour. At first, everyone kneeled because of this thought, but slowly, they were used to kneeling here. It''s not that they don''t want to get up, but that they can''t get up at all. The whole body is anaesthetized, and the whole body is even more rigid. It is impossible to get up by yourself! They gritted their teeth and scolded Xiao Muling several times in their hearts. It''s just that they only dared to curse in their hearts. In fact, they don''t dare to say anything, let alone cursing. The blazing sun hung above their heads, and the damp and cold breeze dampened their clothes last night and kept them cold all night. Now the scorching sun is sky, although the clothes have been dried, but they are not dry. One by one, his face flushed from the sun, and sweat dripped from his forehead. Because of the sun, their lips were cracked. at this time-- "Crack~" A slight voice sounded, and the door opened. Everyone heard this sound, and their eyes suddenly lit up. Finally, is it out! The person who was about to leave stopped, and the spirit came instantly. His eyes widened and he looked at the figure who opened the door. That''s right, it should be. Mo Xiao, he is Mo Xiao! He Yiyou craned his neck to look outside, and he was very pleased to see the open gate of the palace over there. "This kid finally came out!" If he waits like this any longer, he won''t be able to accomplish what he has done today! You know, his old man is very busy! Xiao Muling took a bath in the space without rush, changed clothes, and freshened up in a hurry, only then came out of the space. The door opened, and seeing the bright eyes of those people, she just skipped it. Looking up at the sky, she shook her head with a light tusk. "The sun is a bit big, it''s too hot, what''s the matter with you, let''s talk about it later." After saying this at random, she would close the door again. Why worry:... The crowd onlookers:? ? ? Wen Zi''an, kneeling numb, they:! ! ! also! Wait! meeting! ? Chapter 747: The main hall has the right to kill directly, right? Why worry that eyelids twitched, and the black line on the forehead slipped down. Kid! He said it again! Yuan Xiu would be afraid of this sun! ? Not to mention the sun shining, this kid is in front of the molten volcano at this moment, he is afraid that he will not sweat a drop of it! The old man has been waiting for such a long time, so let him wait! Why don''t you want to wait? The crowd who came to watch didn''t want to wait any longer. Seeing that white figure, they couldn''t help crying in their hearts. Everyone has come out, no need for it! When they thought about it, they saw that the group of people who were kneeling were moving! "Hall Lord, wait a minute!" The emotion on the kneeling man''s face almost burst, and he was about to tear his face, and Wen Zi''an''s voice rang in his ears. They suppressed the anger in their hearts and looked at Wen Zi''an. Deputy, Deputy Hall Master! Seeing Wen Zi''an speaking out, everyone who was kneeling was very grateful to him. The deputy hall master has always been very good to them, and this time he took the risk of being blamed and stopped this new kid! Xiao Muling stopped, her gaze fell on Wen Zi''an, the corner of her mouth slowly rose. Put down the hand that pushed the door and walked out of the room. He Yiyou stared at the thin figure coming out from a distance, his eyes widened. This kid is laughing! He looked at... What is the deputy hall master? No, he had guessed that this deputy hall master would stop him? Why worry and rejoice, and no longer anxious. Xiao Muling put his hands behind him, walked to Wen Zi''an and stopped in front of them, scanning between them. "Which Peak''s Deputy Hall Master are you?" He glanced at Wen Zi''an and moved away, Xiao Muling asked indifferently. His gaze seemed to glance around inadvertently, and he didn''t seem to care about anything in his careless appearance. In fact, she was looking at the approximate strength of everyone present. Sure enough, none of them can catch your eye. It is also true that if it can catch her eyes, I am afraid that Long Zun would have long been selected as the main peak. Wen Zi''an prepared a bunch of righteous words, wanting to confuse Xiao Muling. In the end, he didn''t expect Xiao Muling to ask such a question, and was stunned for a moment. Those words came to his lips and swallowed back again. "Five Weifeng Yunwei Hall." The shriveled six characters fell, and Wen Zi''an frowned. Now, it seems that it is not the time to say this. "Hall Master..." "The people in Yunwei Hall are quite bold." The indifferent words were not light or heavy, but they were heard by everyone present, and even the moment the words fell in their ears, everyone''s hearts twitched fiercely! Wen Zi''an took a deep breath and held his mind. "I''ll come to visit, what does the Lord''s words mean?" He thought he could scare them by saying this! It was really shocked just now, but he couldn''t stop him! "See you in the middle of the night, this hall also wants to ask the deputy hall master of Yunwei Hall what does it mean?" It was clear that the scorching sun was still dazzling, but everyone present could not feel any temperature at this time, and even the frost had fallen into the bones, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Wen Zi''an smiled indifferently, and then replied calmly, "We received the news and came to see the lord the first time, but I dont understand why the lord treats us like this." After hearing this, the eyes of the people kneeling behind him also flashed dissatisfaction. At this moment, they all believed Wen Zi''an''s words. I felt that I had just received the news and rushed over to show my respect for the new palace master. At this moment, they all forgot, what their real mind was when they decided to kneel here. At this moment, they feel that they are the most aggrieved people in the world! After hearing his words, Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of irony. The implication of this is that we respect you, hear the news, come over to visit you regardless of time, but you let us kneel. We respect you, you treat me like this! Seeing what the answer to the case is taken for granted, it seems that I have thought about the answer countless times in my heart. not bad. Unfortunately, it''s useless. "In that case, the main hall blamed you Yunwei Hall?" Xiao Muling laughed after saying this, the smile on his face was very moving. Under the sun, the smile of the boy was as dazzling as the brightest gem. For a while, everyone present was stunned! Immediately, the people watching at the door seemed to have thought of something and regained their senses. "Hey, hey, where are we from Xuanfeng Qingxuan Hall? Quickly let them come and take a look, and take a good look at their awareness!" "What the **** is the enlightenment, the Lord''s order has not been issued yet, and the halls have formally paid a visit to the Lord. Is this how they visited?" "What kind of enlightenment is there in their Yunwei Hall? I''m afraid they will come one day earlier and want to please the new Hallmaster?" "It should have been yesterday afternoon to please. The news spread yesterday afternoon, but they came in the middle of the night last night. Is this also enlightened and pleased?" "I''m afraid it''s not because of other people''s Young Master Mo, you want to start first to become stronger." "Oh, how can you pierce it like this, don''t Yunwei Hall shame you?" "Bah, baah! He wasn''t convinced when Wen Zi''an was the master of the palace in Chu Yao, and now he will be convinced by this new little...President Mo." ... Everyone did not lower your voice at all when you said and I said. They contempt the extreme words of Wen Zi''an''s righteous words. Who is Wen Zi''an! Although they are not from Wuweifeng, they have also heard of it! Selling badly here now? Who will believe it? Anyway, they didn''t believe it, so they just looked at the newcomer...will Young Master Mo listen. In the hearts of everyone, Xiao Muling was a new kid to them. It''s just that he is now the seat of the palace master, they have to call "Mr. Mo" but only "Mr. Mo". Let them call the hall master, and wait until he sits on the seat of the hall master! Xiao Muling raised his eyes to look at the onlookers, and spoke lightly. "Does the deputy hall master of the Yunwei Hall understand?" She doesn''t need to say such things. Xuanfeng''s people are all clear. He thought she was young and didn''t understand anything, did he? The words that fell were still calm, and the young man in front of him was still smiling, but the face of the person kneeling at the scene became paler and paler. Especially Wen Zi''an, his face has twitched many times. "Hall, the lord, this is their nonsense!" He gritted his teeth and said hurriedly. He knew that these people were watching, something would happen! Nonsense? When the onlookers heard Wen Zi''an''s denial, they wanted to hehe his face. The dog jumps the wall in a hurry! Zhu Yan''s eyes have turned up to the sky at this moment, and this is all on the bright side, he actually said that people are talking nonsense. The mind of what a ghost is called, even the Xuanfeng people have not concealed it, and they still want to fight Xiao Xiao. Didn''t he realize that Xiao Xiao didn''t even look at him? "Ye Nanxing, this hall has the right to kill someone who covets the position of the head of the hall, right?" Indifferent words came to his ears, Wen Zi''an turned his head back abruptly. Ye, Ye Nanxing! Chapter 748: People are too stupid Outside the palace gate, Ye Nanxing didn''t know when he stood there, and his expression looked exceptionally bad when he looked at it. The onlookers also heard Xiao Muling''s words, and then looked behind. At the first sight of Ye Nanxing, their three souls and seven souls were almost half scared. Everyone hurriedly retreated to the side, completely devoid of the enthusiastic onlookers just now. Look at the nose and nose, as if everything in front of them has nothing to do with them. And in their hearts, they had already panicked. When did you come? Why don''t they feel anything? If it hadn''t been for Mr. Mo to say this, they might not have noticed it yet! Wait a minute! They didn''t find out, how did Mo Xiao find out? Ye Nanxing passed the people in front of him and strode to Xiao Muling''s side. "Master Mo." He arched his hands, he faintly yelled, his gaze scanned between Wen Zi''an and them. Wen Zi''an''s face was as pale as snow, with no color. Why does Ye Nanxing come? When did he come? How much did he hear just now? Seeing the Lord in the middle of the night, this matter was not right. He was also thinking, Mo Xiao is no more than a new kid, and he is no more than fifteen or six years old. What kind of world has he seen? Becoming the shopkeeper of this Summoning Domain, he was not right. How many people in the Summoning Domain were convinced? So he thought that when he saw them in the middle of the night, Mo Xiao would definitely mess around. At this time, what is the new palace master, he still doesn''t listen to him at will. But I don''t want to. Although the boy in front of him is young, he is not what he imagined. Not only that, from the first step he came, he lost! He didn''t expect that when they arrived here in the middle of the night, they didn''t even see what Mo Xiao people looked like, so they knelt here all night. The next day, the sun was almost above his head, and Mo Xiao slowly came out and said a few words. He felt that those few words were nothing at all, but just a few questions. Even if Xuanfeng''s people said so much, is there no one among them who wants to curry favor with this new palace master? So what they said is nothing to be afraid of! Who ever thought, just when he was thinking about how to deal with everything, Ye Nanxing came! Even more unexpectedly, the young man in front of him already had a murderous intent on him! Covet the position of the Lord of the Palace! His thoughts were seen through by a teenage boy! He also said to kill himself! Ye Nanxing glanced at Wen Zi''an, and said coldly, "You are the hall master, so you can handle the people in the hall, let alone covet the position of the hall master." People are too stupid, who can keep him. He thought that Mo Xiao was arbitrarily manipulated? I''m afraid he doesn''t know it himself, Mo Xiao has already seen him through! Wen Zi''an trembled and looked at Ye Nanxing in horror. Ye Nanxing is a person in the main hall of the main peak, and he can speak in front of the Lord. If he says this, he will not be dead! With fear in his eyes, Wen Zi''an was about to shake his head, and indifferent words sounded in his ears. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied. Oh That''s it! Wen Zi''an was shocked, and his whole person suddenly became decadent. Oh! ? What do you mean? The onlookers opened their eyes wide, and they didn''t quite understand what was going on with this indifferent answer. Wen Zi''an, who was still decadent just now, suddenly realized something and suddenly raised his head. Mo Xiao just responded, and didn''t say that he was going to kill him, right? Just as Wen Zi''an was thinking this way, the hot flames trapped him. what? ! He looked at the flames that surrounded him in horror, and immediately wanted to get up and break away. However, after kneeling for such a long time, his body was already numb. With this movement, he fell to the ground. "Snapped!" He fell to the ground and still touched his face first. He just fell to the ground, and the spreading flame immediately swallowed him, encircling him. "what--" "The Southern Star Lord, save me, I know I was wrong!" "Hall Master, I don''t dare anymore!" "Forgive me!" Wen Zi''an rolled in the flames, frantically struggling to beg for mercy. However, the only one who answered him was the breeze. None of the people present said a word. The people who stood by and watched saw this scene and swallowed with difficulty, only to feel that their bodies started to feel painful. Burned alive by fire! This, this, this... too frightening! This new Hallmaster, the new boy, is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle! They rubbed their arms and shook their bodies. Fortunately, they just watched the show, and did not do such a stupid thing like Wen Zian. Ye Nanxing glanced at the people rolling on the ground. Many parts of his body had been swallowed by the fire, and he couldn''t see the original appearance. But the people in the fire still had a breath and didn''t die on the spot. He frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling didn''t care, and he didn''t even fall on the flames. "Hallmaster''s attainments in the elemental power of the fire element are really good." At a young age, he can control the fire element with ease. He didn''t even know when Mo Xiao was condensed by the flames! When he heard his indifferent answer, I even thought, Mo Xiao wouldn''t pursue it? The next moment, the flames burned and gave him a slap in the face. What is not to be held accountable! The fire is burning! The body of the person behind Wen Zi''an was trembling, and the hot meat pain was blowing on the face, but the body couldn''t stop trembling. Deputy Hall Master, Deputy Hall Master... Xiao Muling lowered her eyes to cover the emotions in her eyes, turned and walked back, without answering Ye Nanxing''s words. "Since your Excellency is here, come in and sit down." Xiao Muling never looked at Wen Zi''an from beginning to end, nor did he look at him squarely from beginning to end. A person who can see through his mind at a glance, a person with ambition and no brains, one more glance is a waste. Ye Nanxing watched Xiao Muling walk into the room, then looked down at Wen Zi''an, who was no longer rolling on the ground, but still alive. "You don''t even have the qualifications to let him take a look, you actually want to grab the position of the palace master with him." The contemptuous words fell, and Ye Nanxing stepped to follow Xiao Muling. In the raging flame, Wen Zi''an didn''t come up after hearing this, and then swallowed by the flames. At that moment, everything about him turned into dust. Everyone who came with Wen Zi''an froze, their faces pale. The flame dissipated in front of them, leaving only a pile of dust. The breeze blew by, and the dust disappeared with the wind, leaving no trace in the end. The front row of people closest to Wen Zi''an fell to the ground and fainted. When the people behind saw this scene, their bodies trembled and they wanted to faint. However, they struggled for a long time, and they were still awake, and there was no sign of fainting at all! For a time, they just felt chills in their hearts. It''s over. They are all over. Just follow Wen Zi''an like this, they are completely wrong! Wait, I don''t know what to do with them! Chapter 749: Her palace commander? The person in the distance looked at this side, raised his hand and touched his neck. Watching the flames dissipate, let alone those who kneel at the closest distance to Wen Zi''an will faint, they all have a sense of suffocation. His gaze fell on the place where Wen Zi''an had fallen, and there was no trace at this time. Not only are there no traces left by Wen Zi''an, but there are also no traces of flame burning! The corners of the mouth twitched slightly, and everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They seem to understand a little bit, why the Southern Star Lord Envoy would say that Mo Xiao controls the fire element force very much! Well, that''s really awesome! After burning Wen Zi''an, there was no trace left. If they hadn''t just watched Wen Zi''an disappear in front of them, but had heard about it, they would have doubted whether it was true. There are no traces of the burning flames. You said that the new hall master burned Wen Zi''an? ! The evidence! "Hurry up!" "Don''t leave soon, you guys don''t want to die, right?" "Why are they staying here? Waiting to be burned?" "Just kidding, do they dare to leave?" "Without the order of the new hall master, they are afraid that they will be burned, and they can''t leave here." "Who told them to follow Wen Zi''an? It''s not that I''m fine looking for trouble." "I''ve said it all, the new master of the palace, look at this fire." "gone!" ... The onlookers rubbed their arms and left one after another. Keep staying, they still forget it. Here... it''s not suitable for them. joke! They wanted to stay and have a look, but later, if the new hall master falls in a fire and burns them all, who are they going to cry? Who knows how the fire of this new palace master will burn! Above the tall building, He Yiyou touched his chin with the gesture of touching his beard. He smiled lightly, "It''s a nice kid, he can cure the fire element so well at a young age, well, there seems to be wind in the flames." The power of the two elements is used in this way, even Luo Xuanshuang was just like that back then. He Yiyou smiled and shook his head, then turned and walked back. He had thought about what Mo Xiao would do next, but he hadn''t thought about what Mo Xiao would be too lazy to say, so he just killed people. Indeed. That daring guy, his mind can''t even be concealed by the people Xuanfeng onlookers, and he doesn''t need to say anything at all. There is no need to waste time on things that everyone knows well. Kill it, kill it. The new palace master should not be shocked, or anyone would dare to come and find fault. The daring guy delivered it to the door by himself, isn''t it worth it! Xiao Muling returned to the room and sat down. Ye Nanxing sat opposite her, watching that there was nothing in the room, not even hot tea on the table, and a drop of sweat slipped on his forehead. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the kneeling man outside, then looked at the situation in the room, and raised his eyebrows. There are no people waiting for him, even if they dont even have a mouthful of hot tea, some people dare to find the fault. If it were him, he would definitely kill all of them! Only then can you relieve your anger! With a dry cough, Ye Nanxing opened his mouth and said, "Wait a moment, I will ask a few people to come and help you arrange the layout?" "The arrangement is OK, but you don''t need to stay." Xiao Muling replied coldly. This room should be furnished. The old monster only let people clean the place, and didn''t arrange it. She wants to live here next, still as the hall master of the summoning domain, so she can''t be simple. "You are the lord of the palace, there must be no one to wait on you?" Ye Nanxing said, and sighed again. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but didn''t he still have to give Mo Xiao something. "Naturally have, but I can pick this person myself. Besides, don''t I have to pick a few guards for myself?" She has just become the palace master, this kind of thing can''t be done step by step. She wants to stay with the people around, of course, she needs to look pleasing to the eye and use it happily. "Alright." Ye Nanxing nodded. "Oh, yes, I''m here to give you something." Ye Nanxing took out a brocade box from his sleeve and put it on the table, then he reached out and pushed it down in front of Xiao Muling. Before Xiao Muling asked, he took out another box and pushed it in front of Xiao Muling as well. Xiao Muling glanced at the two boxes in front of him, then looked up at him again. "open to take a look." Ye Nanxing said with a smile, with a hint of pride in his smile. Xiao Muling opened the box on the right hand side, and a token suddenly came into view. Her expression was indifferent, as if she had expected it to be normal. Then she raised her hand to open another box, and another token came into view. "One of your palace master''s orders, another token to enter and exit the main peak, and the location of your room below." After saying this, Ye Nanxing smiled triumphantly. He is fast! Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth, "Thank you, the envoy, then." After saying this, she closed the two boxes. Her palace commander? What is different from the piece he gave before? "Don''t you pick it up and take a look?" Ye Nanxing only smiled slightly when he saw Xiao Muling, not at all as happy as he was back then, and became depressed. "I''ll see it for myself later." Xiao Muling said, pushing the box aside, his tone ignored. "you" Ye Nanxing pointed at him, then suddenly nodded, "I understand, young man." Thin-skinned, pretending to be prudent, and will surely watch and laugh slowly in the room later, let him follow him. "In addition, the Lord has given you a lot of things, all at the door, do you want them to send in now?" Since it is the new hall master, of course, everything that should be given will be given. Otherwise, everyone thought that his position as the Lord of the Palace was false! In fact, if things weren''t too rushed, Mo Xiao should have prepared these things yesterday, and no one would yell in front of him. But these things were prepared overnight, and he also put a lot of thought into it. "It''s all in the palace next door, that''s mine too." Xiao Muling said lightly. What did Long Zun give? It''s a bit curious. "Okay, I''ll let them in later." After saying this, Ye Nanxing was puzzled. Peak Master Xuanfeng had a weird temper, and he never allowed people to approach him. Now he split the palace into two and let Mo Xiao live in. What is so special about Mo Xiao? "Is there anything else?" Seeing Ye Nanxing alone didn''t know what he was thinking, Xiao Muling asked indifferently. She didn''t care what Ye Nanxing was thinking. Her position as the head of the palace could not threaten Ye Nanxing''s status, so he would not care about her at all, let alone what the group of people outside would want to do to her. Moreover, someone like him who has been around Long Zun all the year round saw Long Zun''s attitude towards her with his own eyes yesterday. Even if he wanted to do something, he wouldn''t do it now. Ye Nanxing looked over and smiled mysteriously. Xiao Muling looked at his smile suspiciously, the next moment, a force of strength slowly looped around like a rope, and her doubts instantly became cold and frosty! Chapter 750: Meet the Lord! Ye Nanxing smiled faintly and stretched out his hand, "Don''t be nervous, come with me." When these words fell silent, that force encircled Xiao Muling and led her to walk outside. The frost in Xiao Muling''s eyes moved with the figure, slowly dissipating, but the vigilance in his heart never weakened. Ye Nanxing followed Xiao Muling, two figures flew out of the door, passed the kneeling person in front of him, and walked into the air. Standing in the air, Xiao Muling looked down. On top of the peaks of the Summoning Domain, many figures stood on the top of the peaks, and when they saw them appear, they all bend over. "Meet the Lord Mo Xiao!" "Meet the Lord Mo Xiao!" "Meet the Lord Mo Xiao!" ... The sound of seeing each other echoed between the heaven and the earth, wave after wave like a sea, staying for a long time. The forces trapped in the surrounding area dissipated, Xiao Muling stood still and looked down at them, his expression indifferent, no fluctuations could be seen. Faced with such a scene, she was never timid. The indifferent appearance seems to have experienced such a scene countless times! Ye Nanxing was slightly startled, frowning and looking at Xiao Muling. How does he feel that Mo Xiao is more accustomed to this kind of scene than he is? It seems to have been through it a long time ago, not just one or two experiences. His gaze stayed on Xiao Muling for a long time, and he couldn''t see anything special, just a cold face without any emotional changes. Ye Nanxing laughed at himself in his heart, he must be thinking too much! What has experienced this kind of scene so many times! It is not easy for a young man like him to walk without a family or sect. After experiencing this, it is even more impossible. Most people in the Eighty One Peak of Summoning Domain were here to meet him in such a big scene. How could it be said that there were tens of thousands of people. How could Mo Xiao have seen such a scene? Xiao Muling glanced down, then looked at Ye Nanxing. "This is what you want to show me?" With this, the corner of her mouth curled up. Finally seeing a little smile on her face, Ye Nanxing''s last bit of doubt in his heart was also erased by him. See! Still very happy! Mo Xiao was a face with a paralyzed face, and he would not show anything. He has also seen many people like him who are cold and face paralyzed. It''s all stealing joy in the heart, and it won''t show it. "Well, how? Such a visit will truly be the hall master." Ye Nanxing waved his hand, his spiritual power spread, and Guanghua fell with them as the center. A little bit of brilliance fell between the lofty mountains and above everyone, beautiful and gorgeous, high-profile and ostentatious. Xiao Muling watched with a faint smile in his eyes, covering the irony in the depths of his eyes. It is indeed the style of Summoning Domain. Doing a little thing will make everyone know and everyone knows. Also good. She sat on the seat of this palace master, still thinking about how to achieve this level, so that everyone can see, now Ye Nanxing saved her a lot of things. Ye Nanxing smiled, raised his hand and waved downward, and then moved closer to Xiao Muling. "I generally don''t do this kind of thing. If I do, then of course there will be a big one. Besides, you are the Lord of the Lord, and you are more legitimate than Chu Yao, so you should be. Yes, yes. "Yes, it should be so." Xiao Muling responded lightly. "Be happy, but you have become the Lord of the Palace, or I will help you fix all the related events, this is not something that everyone can have." No one is qualified to let him host a feast of superiors. "Then thank you Nanxing Master." Xiao Muling said, clasping her fists casually. Ye Nanxing''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "You are polite, you only need to know that I do this, it is the Lord''s order, you are right to listen to the Lord." People like Mo Xiao are born with the ability to lead! He could see it from Wen Zi''an''s affairs! When he heard the news, he was quite angry, feeling that Wen Zi''an didn''t know what was good or bad. He dared to covet the position of the Lord of the Palace that the Lord had personally promised! I also thought about rushing over early to help Mo Xiao, this kid, so that he won''t be frightened by Wen Zi''an. It was only when he arrived that Wen Zi''an didn''t even have the qualifications to let Mo Xiao take a look. From beginning to end, even when he said he wanted to kill Wen Zian, Mo Xiao never looked at him or even gave him an extra look. He looked at the Mo Xiao like that, and it appeared in his mind that the king who reigned over the sky, arrogantly looked down upon the world, and the vastness of everything could not attract his attention once. He had never seen that pretentious and scornful attitude in the Lord. He was shocked at the time, and later thought about it, this kid just didn''t want to care about himself, where there are so many bells and whistles. No one else''s home has these, so he makes up for it for the human brain. How could a teenage boy have those again? He just thinks too much. Lord. Xiao Muling looked at Ye Nanxing, his eyes were extremely ironic. People in the Summoning Domain really do their best to honor the Lord, everything is the Lord, and what is grateful to the Lord. Ye Nanxing hadn''t thought about it. Long Zun just gave him an order. He did follow Long Zun''s words, but what he did was his own thoughts. Long Zun didn''t tell him what he should do or how to do it. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling put away this thought. She understood that people in Summoning Domain would not think like this. In their hearts, Dragon Lord is everything, Lord Lord is the most powerful and powerful existence in this world! Even if they live in this world, they all exist for the dragon. "Don''t worry, I remember." Xiao Muling replied. "That''s good." Ye Nanxing had never noticed the meaning of Xiao Muling''s words. Xiao Muling took a step and looked at the people gathered below, "They are all gone." The indifferent words fell into the ears of everyone, and the force of coercion fell on them, and everyone''s hearts trembled fiercely. The power dissipated, and they suddenly looked up. The place where the two figures were standing just now is empty, and there are no traces of people standing there. Depressing the shock and shock in the heart, everyone frowned. The coercion just now belonged to Mo Xiao! How can it be! He is only fifteen or six years old! There can be no such strong pressure on the body of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy! The night master was right next to Mo Xiao just now, it must be the coercion he dropped! In order to save the face of Mo Xiao, he deliberately exerted coercion on them so that they could understand that Mo Xiao was not easy to provoke. Just order with the main peak to let people from all peaks and halls come out to meet the new hall master! The two figures returned to the Xuanfeng Palace, and the person kneeling at Xiao Muling''s door was already dumbfounded. This this See you like this! Palace Master Chu Yao has never had it before! Is this the holy lord recognized by the Lord? "Mo Xiao, don''t you let them roll?" Ye Nanxing frowned as he looked at the person who was kneeling there. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, her eyes scanned between them, her red lips lightly opened. Chapter 751: Boy, are you particularly moved? "If this happens, shouldn''t it be punished?" Indifference is the fall of words, neither light nor heavy, but almost fainted by everyone present. Sure enough, they are also punished! Is it for them too, is it a fire? No, no more! Ye Nanxing nodded, "Nature!" Of course it''s time! "In that case, you should go to the sanctuary. I think Elder Li Gan is a man who enforces the law impartially." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, a sly smile crossed his eyes. After listening to these words in the space, Zhu Yan shook his head lightly, gloating on his face, "Xiao Xiao, you''re so cruel!" This trick is awesome! "Yes? Didn''t I see him impartially enforce the law, send him a group of people, and let him complete his duties?" Xiao Muling transmitted the sound into the space, and the words were full of innocence. The corners of Zhuyan''s mouth twitched fiercely, ashamed. Yes, enforce the law impartially. Those elders, at first glance, are not someone who enforces the law impartially. Knowing that these people were against Xiao Xiao, he estimated that he would spare them a lot, maybe just let them go. In this way, one person is sent by Xiao Xiao, he can be disgusting when he does this, and secondly, he can buy people''s hearts and make these people prefer him. But as soon as Xiao Xiao''s words "enforce the law impartially" came out, Li Gan couldn''t do anything he wanted. Since it is to enforce the law impartially, the new palace lord is particularly optimistic, rest assured that the people in the palace will be handed over to you to the execution hall! In this case, what can he do? No matter what you do, the people in the main hall must know. Once he does something selfish, he will be punished by the people who hold the criminal law in the main hall. This is the summoning domain, the power of the main peak! In fact, Xiao Xiao''s position as the head of the palace was nothing at all. The important thing is that she can go in and out of the main peak freely and has her own place on the main peak. People in the main peak, people in other places can''t handle it at all. But when people from other places meet people from the main peak, they can''t do anything. This is the power you can have on the main peak! Ye Nanxing replied confidently, "Don''t worry, you will deal with it impartially!" Disrespect to the new palace master, they still want to escape! The person kneeling in front of him was stunned by the words "just enforce the law" before he was born out of the church''s joy. The new palace master said so, Elder Li Gan didn''t dare to let them go! What''s more, the night master is still here! "It''s all rolling!" Ye Nanxing waved his hand, looking upset at them. Originally, he wanted to give Mo Xiao the best impression, which was the best impression after becoming the Lord of the Palace, so that Mo Xiao could remember the Summoning Domain with all his strength. Good for this group of people! He even dared to trouble Mo Xiao and disrupt his plan! Tired of life! The kneeling crowd slowly got up, and their paralyzed body made them useless. As soon as they got up, they knelt back again. The forehead slid down the black line, and they tightened the corners of their mouths. In this way, how do they go! It''s just that no one will come to help them, these are all they asked for themselves, and who will stand in front of the new hall master and the Yezhu envoy to help them. Helping them is not equivalent to offending these two. Gritting their teeth, everyone slowly got up, trying to move their bodies and move out. Xiao Muling looked at Ye Nanxing''s dissatisfaction, retracted his gaze, and looked at the people who were struggling to get up in front. She knew that Ye Nanxing''s anger was not for her, but for himself. Maybe it was something that made Ye Nanxing feel a loss of face, so he was so angry. Thinking about this, Xiao Muling turned and walked back to the room. "Hey hey, Mo Xiao, I still have something for you." Seeing her walking in, Ye Nanxing immediately followed, regardless of the group of swaying people behind. "What else?" Xiao Muling walked into the room and heard Ye Nanxing''s words. The token was also given, what else was not given? Ye Nanxing took out two brocade boxes from the storage space and handed them to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, "What is this?" "The Lord ordered it to you." Ye Nanxing said with a smile. Gift? Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and took what he handed over. Both brocade boxes are very light, what should be inside is... "Clothes?" Xiao Muling guessed. "Awesome." Ye Nanxing gave a thumbs up, then smiled: "But it''s not ordinary clothes." Xiao Muling looked at the clothes he was wearing. The clothes were refined with special materials, and they should be refined by the refiner of the Summoning Domain that could be used for defense. "That''s what you guessed it." Seeing her looking at herself, Ye Nanxing nodded. Xiao Muling opened the brocade box, and the snow-white clothes came into view. Looking carefully, the clothes contained a layer of power that people couldn''t ignore. "The Lord has taken it seriously." They are all skilled at buying people''s hearts. If the person standing here today is not her, I am afraid that anyone will be bought by these one by one. I am afraid that I will confidently believe that I have a very special existence to the Summoning Domain and his Dragon Lord, and I will even have the illusion of being comparable to Luo Xuanshuang. But these are just illusions. Long Zun made her think so deliberately. "Of course, I haven''t seen Long Zun''s people like us so hard." After Ye Nanxing finished speaking, he sighed in his heart. He hadn''t seen it before, and he could go to the main peak when he arrived in the Summoning Domain. Luo Xuanshuang is definitely not counted, he was brought up by the Lord since he was a child, and he was a disciple of the Lord, and had his own unique palace. No matter what he wants, as long as he makes progress in his cultivation, the Lord will give it to him. "Such clothes are good." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, rubbing her fingers lightly on her clothes. "It''s fine if you know." Just thank the Lord. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, "I have something to ask you." "You said." Ye Nanxing nodded. "What''s the matter with the token you gave me earlier?" She thought that before today, that piece was the Palace Master''s order. "That piece, it can allow you to live in the main peak temporarily, who knows you don''t plan to live in the main peak, but you just keep it, it''s not very useful. The two pieces just given to you, one is your Palace Masters order that was refined overnight, and the other belongs to you. Only you can use the token to enter and exit the main peak. " They are all well protected and cannot fall on others. "Understood." Xiao Muling nodded. In the summoning domain, customized things are the most useful. It is also true that no matter where it is, customized things are awesome. "It''s the same with the clothes. They were made for you. They were slightly changed according to your clothes. Anyway, it''s almost the same. You must look good on them." No one in Summoning Domain wears this kind of white clothes. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, sneer in her heart. It''s really well-intentioned. "It''s okay, I''ll leave first, and come to the main peak tomorrow. There are very important things." After Ye Nanxing said that he flew away, Xiao Muling looked at the direction he was going, his eyes darkened. Very important thing? "Boy, are you particularly touched?" Chapter 752: Mo Xiao, have you been punished here too? The ridiculous words came from the side, and Xiao Muling knew who was here without a glance. Turning and going into the room to sit down, the people outside immediately jumped in. "Hey! Kid, talk to you!" Why sorrow jumped in and sat down unceremoniously, as if he were still the master of this palace. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced at him, and said lightly, "You think it is." She was tall and unhappy, not that important. Putting the box down casually, Xiao Muling didn''t seem to care so much about his actions. He Yiyou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he laughed. "I see you, I''m not so happy." Looking at him, he never looked at this box. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, "Old monster, don''t think too much." After saying this, she got up and walked out. Seeing that she was going to leave, why Yiyou immediately shouted: "Hey, where are you going!" After tossing for so long, don''t you have to eat in the afternoon? Xiao Muling just waved his hand to the back, without saying a word, the person had already walked away. He Yiyou looked at her walking away, her forehead sliding down the black line. This kid. His gaze fell on the clothes in the box, and he sneered with sorrow, and walked away with his hands behind him. Summoning domain is really boring, always use the same routine. But this trick has always been very effective, and every one of them was grateful to Long Zun in the end. This kid is...different. Obviously he was treated better than the majority of Summoning Domain, even if there were a few people who couldn''t compare with him, these few people were similar to him. When those people saw these, which one was not grateful, only he did not take a second look. Xiao Muling walked out of the palace, standing on the edge of the Xuanfeng cliff and looking ahead. The person next to him looked at from a distance and did not dare to come close. this is what to do? Although he was puzzled, no one dared to approach Xiao Muling easily thinking of what happened just now. Standing on the edge of the cliff for a while, Xiao Muling finally stepped out. The white figure traversed a white arc on the horizon, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving the people behind to be stunned. Okay, so fast! Xiao Muling was standing on Wanqing Peak. The place had been cleaned up, and the damaged area was also cleaned up. Although it was not completely new, it was much better than the previous few days. When the guards of Wan Qingfeng saw Xiao Muling coming, he trembled and walked over nervously. "Mo, Palace Master Mo Xiao." He just sat on the seat of the Lord, why did he come here? Xiao Muling scanned the surroundings, and said lightly, "Did the disciples of Wanqing Peak arrange to live elsewhere, or have they reached the peaks?" Ok? The guard blinked and froze for a long time. He came here to ask the whereabouts of those boys? Seeing that the person next to him didn''t speak, Xiao Muling looked over with a cold expression in his eyes. Facing the cold gaze, the guard''s heart trembled fiercely and immediately said, "Subordinates don''t know. "Then you have to ask who can you know?" Liuyun said that day, he would arrange them well, but he didn''t know how to arrange them. If they spread to the peaks, it will be troublesome. It''s not... you don''t have to look for them one by one. Xiao Muling thought this way, and a faint smile crossed his eyes. "Hallmaster, you have to ask Mingdian people." Mingdian specially arranges these new disciples. "Which peak?" Mingdian is under her jurisdiction. In this way, it is much easier to handle. "Ziyangfeng." The man bowed his head, cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Okay, so cold. How could the aura on Palace Master Mo Xiao''s body be so cold? Standing in front of him is like standing in an ice cave. "Lead the way." Red lips lightly opened, and two words fell. what? The guard suddenly raised his head and stared at Xiao Muling in a daze. Seeing his sluggish appearance, Xiao Muling repeated impatiently: "Lead the way, didn''t you understand?" "Ah, yes!" He got it! The lord of the palace just came to summon the domain and didn''t know the way to the peaks. "Hall Master, please." He stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling walked in that direction, and under the leadership of the guards, she walked towards Ziyang Peak. Ziyang Peak is located in the middle of the Eighty One Peak. Looking at Ziyang Peak from a distance, it seems that you can see the purple glow of the sky. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and understood why it was called Ziyang Peak. The guard of Wanqingfeng stood firmly, pointed to the palace not far away, and then clasped his fists, "Hall Master, that''s it in front." Xiao Muling looked at him and said, "What is your name?" Indifferent words entered his ears, and his body stiffened, he immediately replied, "Liang Meng." "Do you want to go to Xuanfeng?" she asked again. Liang Meng was immediately surprised, "Liang Meng thanks the palace lord for his great grace!" willing! Naturally willing! "Go in with the main hall." Seeing his delighted look, Xiao Muling walked forward. "Yes!" Liang Meng immediately followed, and he was very happy to rush to the sky. He never thought that he would have such an opportunity. I never thought that I could go to Xuanfeng! Where is Xuanfeng now? That''s where the new hall master is. The hall master asked him this way, just to take him to Xuanfeng. It''s better to stay with the hall master than to guard in the broken place of Wanqing Peak! Didn''t they all say that Hall Master Moxiang had a bad temper? He didn''t feel it at all! Liang Mengle Zizi followed Xiao Muling to the famous palace, and saw the gaze of everyone around him, his joy was immediately extinguished by a basin of cold water. Their eyes... Looks not convinced Mo Xiao Palace Master. After swallowing hard, Liang Meng cautiously followed Xiao Muling. Everyone nearby was watching, Xiao Muling felt it naturally, but she didn''t care. The people around just dared to look at her with this kind of eyes, and they would be more daunted than anyone else to do what they are doing now. In the hall, a figure hurriedly ran out with joy and enthusiasm on his face, seeming to welcome Xiao Muling''s arrival. It''s just that if the unwillingness in his eyes is to accept it, Xiao Muling may still believe in his joy. "Song Lu has seen the lord of the palace, I don''t know what the lord is doing here?" Xiao Muling ignored him, didn''t even glance at him, and walked into the hall. Liang Meng followed Xiao Muling and walked by Song Lu. He noticed that the expression on Song Lu''s face was stiff at that moment. Then he quickly withdrew his gaze, watched his nose and nose, and followed Xiao Muling honestly. Song Lu stood where he was, watching Xiao Muling walk into the hall from his back, and an expression of joy passed through resentment. Yellow-haired kid! Relying on the Lord to support him, dare to ignore him! At any rate, he is the deputy hall master of this temple, and he is also advanced in the summoning domain than this kid! Song Lu buried the dissatisfaction in his eyes, smiled again, and quickly followed Xiao Muling''s pace. When Xiao Muling walked into the hall, he was greeted by a busy figure, and each of them was holding a book and a pen in his hand, watching what they were recording. She raised her eyebrows, this is the famous palace? "Hey...Mo Xiao, have you been punished here too?" Chapter 753: Do you dare to keep him? A familiar exclamation sound came from the side, and Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line. Penalty? Who was fined? The news of her becoming the Lord of the Palace has not been completely spread in the Summoning Domain yet? "Bai Zitang, you are presumptuous!" Song Lu immediately jumped out from the side, pointing at the cleaner not far away and yelling. What nonsense is he talking about! Bai Zitang walked over with a smile, as if he hadn''t seen Song Lu, and just skipped him. Joking around around Xiao Muling, shook his head lightly. Xiao Muling glanced at Bai Zitang, just wanting to give him a big roll of eyes. He is a person who is being punished here, how does he seem so happy? Bai Zitang stopped and approached Xiao Muling. "I thought you could get away with it, your kid could do it, and you even burned the strangulation vines behind my back." He had been punished before he knew that the last level of his secret realm was a forest of strangling vines, which had also been burned by Mo Xiao! He was still thinking these days, how could Mo Xiao be okay if he burned that place. Those who have experienced them are all divided into different places and punished. No, people are coming! The blue veins in Song Lu''s forehead were twitching fiercely. Is this person lacking in heart? That''s right, if this person weren''t going to lose heart, how could he be sent to the famous palace to be punished! Wait a minute! What did he just say? What did Mo Xiao burn? Strangle Fujibayashi! Song Lu reacted, his face suddenly paled, and he looked at Xiao Muling in horror, and slowly moved a half inch aside. He burned and strangled the vine forest? "You should thank me." Xiao Muling watched Bai Zitang get too close, and moved a step aside, widening the distance between them. Seeing that he had stepped back a bit, Bai Zitang stretched out his hand to take her shoulders. Xiao Muling folded her hands on her chest, "Do you want to know how the strangulation vine was burned?" While speaking, she glanced at Bai Zitang''s hand. Bai Zitang suddenly felt a chill in his arm, and smirked and closed it back. "It''s easy to talk." He fully believed that this kid Mo Xiao could do such a thing. Xiao Muling stopped looking at him, and his gaze fell on Song Lu, "Give me the list of the new disciples, and the batch of Wanqingfeng, as well as which peak and place they were assigned to, be careful." The low voice fell, but every word came into Song Lu''s ears clearly. Song Lu frowned, "But..." "Why, I can''t see it?" Xiao Muling interrupted him, her eyes cold again. Song Lu felt tight and said quickly, "Of course it can, of course." As he spoke, he scolded: "Hurry up and send the main things of the palace!" He is the lord of the palace, he can do anything he wants! "Yes!" A figure walked quickly next to him, holding a roster in his hand. "Hall Master, are all on it." Xiao Muling raised her hand to hold it, flipped it over at random and handed it back, then turned and left. Song Lu:? ? ? that''s all? Isn''t he going to take it away to see it? Bai Zitang:... The hall, the hall master? Mo Xiao, didn''t he come to be punished? Has he missed something in the past few days? Liang Meng watched Xiao Muling walk away, and immediately recovered and hurriedly followed. Strange, the lord turned over like that, what can he see? Xiao Muling walked to the entrance of the hall and stopped. "Bai Zitang." She looked back, with a slight smile in her eyes. "What?" Bai Zitang answered instinctively. "Is the famous palace fun?" Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. It shouldn''t be fun for him, right? The forehead slipped down the black line, Bai Zitang was a little speechless, "Did you mean it?" How can this be fun? It''s fun, why doesn''t his kid come to play? I just thought he was here to play, but I didn''t expect this kid to become the lord of the palace unknowingly! The lord? What palace owner? Is Chu Yao that palace master? No, he hasn''t been here for a few days, how can he become the master of the palace? Where is Chu Yao? "Would you like to go to Xuanfeng to play with me?" Xiao Muling tickled the corner of his mouth slightly. In an instant, the hall was utterly desolate and dull! "I will be punished, okay?" He has to clean here for a month. "Then you stay here." Shrugged, Xiao Muling stepped away. Ok! ? That''s it! Bai Zitang put down the cleaning tools in his hand and immediately followed Xiao Muling, "Hey, Mo Xiao, wait for me!" He can leave, why not leave! No need to be punished, how great! Song Lu opened his mouth as he looked at the three people who left, with a dazed expression on his face. So, did Mo Xiao come to ask for the list, or did he come to ask for Bai Zitang? He could be sure that before Mo Xiao came in, he absolutely didn''t know that Bai Zitang was here, but when he read the list, he just flipped through it casually. What can I see if I flip through it like that? The person holding the list next to him was dumbfounded, and he glanced at Song Lu from the corner of his eye. He was startled, and then stood up straight. "Deputy Hall Master, this Hall Master Mo Xiao just took Bai Zitang away?" Bai Zitang, however, ordered the sanctuary to be punished here. "Dare you keep him?" Song Lu looked over and said coldly. The man immediately shook his head, followed by the rattle. "Then what else is there to say?" Song Lu finished speaking and walked outside. The main person in the new hall, who dares to stop it? The night master passed the order, saying that Palace Master Mo Xiao would definitely pick someone to stay with him recently, no matter who he picked, he couldn''t refuse. The main peak has all passed down such orders, the people below them still want to stop? Tired of living crooked! When the three of them walked out of the famous palace, Xiao Muling did not leave Ziyang Peak immediately, but walked to the side. "Mo Xiao, Lu Xuan is in front." Bai Zitang looked at the front, frowning. The Hall of Fame, records all the people in the summoning domain, their positions, and so on. Keluxuan records things big and small outside. There are more people and more complicated. In such a place full of words, he is simply not alive than dead. "I know." She just saw it. When the words fell silent, they had already walked into the scope of Lu Xuan, and the guards guarding Lu Xuan immediately appeared. Seeing that Xiao Muling was coming, the guard who was about to block the way immediately backed away with his fists. "I have seen the Lord of the Palace." "Where is your master Xuan?" Xiao Muling asked. "Master Xuan recently took the task and is not in the summoning domain." The guard replied, not daring to look up. Bai Zitang looked at this scene with a "wow" expression on his face, and even the strands of hair expressed his envy at this time. Wherever they go, the people there are so respectful. that''s nice! "Who is Lu Xuan who can call the shots now?" Not in the summoning domain, there is always someone who can call the shots. "Yes" "It''s down." A gentle voice came from the front, and Xiao Muling raised his eyes. The book-filled man stood not far away, raised his hand in a polite manner, and looked at him completely as a scholar with no hands. The premise is to ignore the powerful aura emanating from him. "Gongsun Zhi has seen the lord." Xiao Muling walked to him, "Can you call the shots?" Gongsun smiled and raised his head, and said, "Yes." "Very good." After the words came, she raised her eyebrows lightly. Gongsunzhi''s face was slightly stiff with a faint smile, and a bad premonition rushed into his heart. Chapter 754: Is he really not afraid of being beaten? Walking next to Xiao Muling, Bai Zitang looked back from time to time, his eyes fell on the two people following them, and he looked at Xiao Muling again. This that Ugh! Forget it! He sighed inwardly, he didn''t intend to say anything, but couldn''t help but look back. After reading it, he did it again and again. Xiao Muling noticed his behavior, and the forehead slipped down the black line. "Say what you want to say." After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t panic? When Bai Zitang heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. The expression seems to say, I''m just waiting for your words! "You just want people over here, won''t it have any effect?" Too overbearing. He hadn''t even walked into Lu Xuan, but just saw Gongsun Zhi and asked him to send the people out. This, this, this kind of domineering behavior, isn''t he afraid of being beaten? "What''s the impact?" Xiao Muling looked over and asked instead. He was talking about, what effect would it have? Uh "For example, being beaten by someone?" This is too arrogant! It was the first time he saw someone, so he ran to Lu Xuan''s door to beg someone. Didn''t even go in! "Oh." Xiao Muling replied disapprovingly. Bai Zitang:... So cold. So indifferent! that''s all? ! Is he really not afraid of being beaten? "Bai Zitang, don''t you be with us...don''t talk nonsense in front of the hall master!" The child''s voice rang out, and the child behind jumped over with his hands on his hips. Bai Zitang saw the child who was half short of him, and his forehead slipped down the black line. He looked at Xiao Muling, he could believe that this kid dared to talk to him like this, it was the kid who indulged Mo Xiao. "Child, tell me when you grow up." Bai Zitang waved his hand and followed Xiao Muling. Such an older child, if he really cares, others think he is bullying the child. "My name is Mu Rong, not a child! I am not a child!" He is thirteen years old, what a kid! Bai Zitang didn''t look back and smiled and said, "Too small, too small." Teenage children are too young for him. Mu Rong looked at Bai Zitang angrily. At this moment, the person next to him stopped and he turned his head to look. "Yan Qing." This person is too much! Yan Qing looked at him with a calm mood, "If you don''t want to be laughed at by him, then practice hard. One day you will beat him down." His gentle words have a calming and calming effect. Mu Rong thought for a while, and then nodded, "Well, you are right, old... the hall master made us like this too!" The boss told them that what you want to do is to become stronger. If he has something to ask Yan Qing and the others to help, it makes people look down on it. Yan Qing twitched the corners of her mouth and replied, "Yeah." Looking forward again, he looked a little deep at the figure walking away. Lord of the Palace. Mo Xiao became the lord of the palace. Indeed, since he led them to face the monsters and walk out of the secret realm, it should be understood that he is different from them. "Yan Qing, let''s go." Mu Rong''s voice rang in her ears, and Yan Qing recovered and quickly followed. Liang Meng remained silent all the time, following behind them, he dared not speak. He is just a small guard, just do his job well, and he dare not say anything else. Back to Xuanfeng, Xiao Muling stopped. She knew exactly what happened just now, but she didn''t intervene. She also intervenes in things like this, how should Yan Qing grow up? She took Yan Qing and Mu Rong away at Luxuan because she needed someone around her, and they also let her be the boss. With them, she can at least rest assured that they don''t have other thoughts. As for Bai Zitang, it was a coincidence. Bai Zitang is indeed a bit lacking in mind, probably because of this lack of mind, he will be punished if he has such a strength out of the secret realm. With his strength, the people in the temple said he was going to be punished, so he could ignore it. Unfortunately, some people are short-sighted. Let him go, he really did. When she was about to take him away, the first thing he thought of was being punished. She became the Lord of the Palace, and everyone in the Summoning Domain has seen her, but he still doesn''t know... It shouldn''t be a big problem to keep him by her side, but she is more relieved that Yan Qing and the others will. Several people returned to Xuanfeng, and it was already afternoon. Xiao Muling looked at no people around, and said lightly, "You guys stay here with me, do you need to register?" Bai Zitang''s eyes lit up and he immediately walked over. "I will stay with you, the palace master in the future?" Is it true? When Liang Meng saw Bai Zitang''s surprise look, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He doesn''t really understand until now, does he? Seeing Xiao Muling''s inquiring sight, Liang Meng put his thoughts away and replied: "Yes, just tell the people in the Xuanfeng Hall and let them register and send it to the famous palace." The famous palace is under the jurisdiction of the master of the palace, just send a list, no need to go there. "Well, that''s fine, besides, you live in the Xuanfeng Qingxuan Hall temporarily." Where they live, she will make arrangements again. "Yes." Several people responded in unison. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and his gaze fell on Bai Zitang, "You are familiar with Summoning Domain, and I will give you a list. Then you will bring Yan Qing and Mu Rong to find someone for me." She had read the list, and more than a dozen of them had stayed in the summoning domain, but they were distributed on each peak. Bring people over as soon as possible so that she can make arrangements. "Okay!" Mu Rong looked at Xiao Muling with bright eyes, nodding heavily. No matter what the boss arranges, he will listen. Yan Qing thought about it seriously, seeing that she and Mu Rong seemed to understand something. He wants to bring them all back to him. Yan Qing suddenly felt soft and misted her eyes. When he was in Luxuan, he knew the way people in Luxuan treated him and Mu Rong would not be easier. Now Mo Xiao brought them all back and stayed by his side, it would definitely be better than staying everywhere in the Summoning Domain. He has been thinking about them all the time. This is the first time someone has thought about him in this way. I believe other people are the same. "Mo Xiao..." Bai Zitang realized that he shouldn''t be called by name, coughed lightly, and changed his mouth, "Hall Master, you wouldn''t want to..." Bring back those guys from Wanqingfeng, right? "How?" Xiao Muling knew what he meant, and did not refute. "You are the master of the palace, don''t you choose a few powerful guards?" Bai Zitang was shocked. What did he choose? After a pause, Bai Zitang said solemnly: "Of course, except for me." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you think I need that?" When Bai Zitang heard this answer, his words were suddenly choked, and the veins on his forehead and temple violently. This kid! Too arrogant! Why is it so arrogant! How can this arrogant look be so arduous! ? I really want to do it! But... he can''t beat it. Chapter 755: Thats Guantian Cliff! The corners of his mouth twitched, Bai Zitang calmed down. "Okay, the lord, I understand." Besides this sentence, what else can he say? Fight, he can''t beat it again! This is the most annoying! This kid is obviously not big, how can he be so powerful! He was not talking about Mo Xiao''s position, but Mo Xiao''s strength! Where is such a perverted guy! "Well, let''s go." At the end of the word, she looked at Liang Meng, "You stay." "Yes." Liang Meng replied respectfully. Bai Zitang:... He meant, they go now? With a sigh in his heart, Bai Zitang looked helpless, "Give it to me." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, with doubts in her eyes. What does he want? "List, you didn''t let me bring people over." He will go now. Xiao Muling opened her mouth, then nodded gently. For this kind of thing, the sooner the better, she took the list from the space. She just wrote down where they were, and then told the candle Yan in the space, it took notes. Fortunately, it was written down. Bai Zitang took the list and glanced at the words on it, his eyes melted with a smile. "My writing is better than yours." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, smiling without saying a word. Seeing that she didn''t refute, Bai Zitang looked at Yan Qing and Mu Rong with a smile, "Let''s go, pick up someone." Yan Qing and Mu Rong looked towards Xiao Muling, and when they saw her nodding, they looked at Bai Zitang. Seeing their actions, Bai Zitang was full of black lines. Forget it! Don''t care about children! "Xiao Xiao, don''t stop me!" There was a roar in the space, and Zhu Yan jumped in the space. What does this human say? ! Said its words are not pretty! Its words are the best in this world! What does he know! What does a human know! Even dare to despise its words! It is going to tear this human being! Xiao Muling glanced at the violent candle flames in the space, and the corners of her mouth deepened. She did not close the space. Although Zhu Yan said that, he still understood the overall situation and knew that now was not the time to come out. Now Zhu Yan doesn''t do anything. After all, for the sake of the future, it can only make trouble in the space, and wait for it to come out later... Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and walked forward. Liang Menggong respectfully followed her by his side, just watching what happened and keeping it in mind. Back in his half of the palace, Xiao Muling settled Liang Meng well, and then walked into his room. Looking at the layout of the room, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. A brand new look. If she hadn''t known that this was Xuanfeng, she would have thought she had gone in the wrong place. She knows what it means to be gorgeous and high-profile, public and majestic. All kinds of good things are filled everywhere, there are really a lot of them. Also, she has become the lord of the summoning domain anyway, how could the card face be too crude, if this spread out, Long Zun would lose face. After all, he had promised her the position of the Lord of the Palace. "Boy, are you back?" A familiar voice sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling sat down speechlessly. "Senior, although we are divided into half of the palace, we still have to go back and forth for so long, and there is a courtyard in between. You just took a peek nearby and I didn''t say anything. Can''t you come in without knocking the door in my room, right? " He has nothing else? Didn''t Ye Nanxing say that he usually doesn''t pay attention to anything, let alone walk away? Now this is called, won''t you go around? Why worry naturally sat down and coughed slightly, "Well, definitely next time." He didn''t knock on the door, it was indeed his fault. This is not to live alone for too long, without thinking about it. Seeing him nodded in agreement, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, wait until he remembered. "Why are you here?" Xiao Muling asked again. "The guards you choose must be kept in this palace?" The guards live with the palace owner, isn''t it good? "No." Xiao Muling shook his head. Of course I didn''t think about it. Why Yiyou nodded, that''s good. "I looked at the place in Guantianya that was good, and it happened to be able to live more than a dozen people. I plan to let them live there." Xiao Muling said again. He Yixian''s expression stiffened, and he slowly looked over, "Is the Guantian Cliff you said is my Guantian Cliff?" Xiao Muling smiled slightly and nodded slightly, "Yes." It''s that Guantian Cliff! "Boy, that place is an excellent place for cultivation!" He generally doesn''t allow people to enter! Why worry jumped up with a serious face. He let his guard live in such a good place? "That''s called Liang Meng will not be used for the time being. Other people, I intend to come." Xiao Muling smiled slightly when he saw He Yiyou about to run away. "That''s Guantianya!" He Yiyou increased the volume and repeated. Xiao Muling looked harmless, "I know." I knew that it was Guantianya, so it was so decided. Why worry opened his mouth, so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "It''s nothing good for Akabane to let your kid live with me." Finally, he sat down and said only one thing. What can I do? Everyone lives! He looked at this kid again! It''s rare to see such a kid, I can''t drive him away! Why Yiyou thinks this way, and his helplessness can only turn into a sigh. "It will be good." Xiao Muling kept smiling. "Don''t laugh, it''s nothing good for your kid to laugh." He Yi snorted twice. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I''m still thinking, I''ll be okay after a while, I''ll help you look through the iron sheet, I seem to have seen two pieces yesterday." He Yiyou''s eyes lit up instantly, and his face was full of smiles. He immediately moved from the doorway to Xiao Muling''s side, and looked at her with a smile of love. It seems that the person who jumped with anger just now and almost ran away was not him. "Oh, I''m not too old, I''m a little confused, I''ll let someone help you clean up the cliffs for you later, and you can live in as soon as your people come!" Good enough! He Yi slapped his chest with a sure face, as if he meant to say, what a big deal this is! Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling wanted to laugh a little, and then he held back. "Well, if I live in, will it affect your cultivation for seniors? If it affects you, it would be too bad." With a light tusk, she frowned and shook her head gently. "Young man, listening to the old man, there is nothing wrong with it, live in, behave." With that said, why Yiyou stood up, in a posture that he was about to rush out. "That... I''m waiting for you next door! Come on!" Before the words fell silent, why Yiyou rushed out immediately, as if he was afraid of Xiao Muling''s repentance. Xiao Muling finally couldn''t hold back seeing him slipping away, and laughed out loud. This old man... "Knocking." The knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Muling put a smile on her face and looked at the door. Seeing the figure standing at the door with a look of embarrassment and cautious behavior, all her eyes disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 756: Might as well give more boxes of gold The visitor huddled at the door, then seemed to have some courage and walked in. "Hallmaster." Liang Meng clasped his fists and looked solemn, but still didn''t say anything. Xiao Muling looked at him quietly without asking what was going on, waiting for him to speak. With constant preparations in his heart, Liang Mengcai mustered up the courage again. After gritting his teeth, he said anxiously: "Hall Master, how can your subordinates live here with the Lord?" This is the palace of the palace master, and it is inappropriate for him to live here. "I want you to be the guard, you are not in my temple, so you are talking about where to go?" Xiao Muling calmly stared at Liang Meng, without any wave of words falling. He struggled for so long in front of her just to say this? The main guardian! Liang Meng''s eyes widened, "Me, guard?" "If you don''t want to stay, you can naturally return to Wanqing Peak. I won''t keep you." The person who stays in this temple, although looking for someone who looks pleasing to the eye, why should he stay if he doesn''t want to keep her. "No, I, my subordinates don''t want to return to Wanqing Peak, but I don''t know if I can take on the heavy responsibilities." Is he really okay to stay in this temple and protect the Lord? "Let''s stay and have a look, let you stay here, I won''t treat you badly." For this summoning domain, what she knew seemed to be a little off. She thought that everyone who entered the Summoning Domain had the talent for summoning, and the talent was not bad, but after entering the main hall, she found that it didn''t seem to be what she thought. "Subordinates will definitely protect the safety of the temple!" Liang Meng spoke with excitement. He never expected that he would take on the important task of protecting the palace owner''s palace! "What else do you want to ask?" Xiao Muling asked lightly. If there is anything else you dont understand, ask clearly once, so as not to ask again later. Liang Meng''s cheeks blushed slightly, and then he lowered his head. "No, no more." "Then stay in the place where you are arranged. That place can help you in your cultivation. When there is nothing for you to do, you can practice in it, and of course you can do what you want to do." The place I found for him is a very suitable place for cultivation in this half of the palace. She said, following her will naturally not treat him badly. "Thank you, the lord!" Liang Meng was excited. This is the first time someone has taken such care to him, specifically choosing a place for him to practice. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and slightly twitched the corner of his mouth when she saw his excited expression. The appearance of a smile that is not a smile, invisibly gives people a strong sense of oppression. The red lips lightly opened, and the thin words slowly fell. "There are some things I didn''t want to say, but I still want to remind you that I don''t like betrayers, and I don''t like having other people''s eyes staring at me all the time." This is her warning and her bottom line to him! If he betrayed her, or became the eyes of others, staring at her every move, then there is no need to keep him in this world! Liang Meng suddenly felt anxious, knelt on one knee, wrestling with his hands, "Subordinates understand!" The heart was beating violently, but at this moment, Liang Meng could not tell whether he was doing this because of excitement or because of fear. "Retreat." Xiao Muling waved his hand. He understands it best. "Yes." Liang Mengying finished, got up and left. Xiao Muling looked at the back of him walking away, and then got up and walked to the next door. Ye Nanxing said that all the things Long Zun gave her were placed in the next hall, and she wanted to see what it was. Standing at the door of the hall, Xiao Muling raised his hand and pushed open the door. The dim hall suddenly brightened at the moment the door was opened. Standing at the door, Xiao Muling looked at the crystal stone lit on the ground and walked in thoughtfully. "Mineral crystal." Looking at the spar on the wall, she murmured, then the corner of her mouth hooked and a faint smile crossed her eyes. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space, looked at the mineral crystals on the wall, and shook his head lightly. "The people in the Summoning Domain are quite smart. This kind of mineral crystals on the corners and corners are useless for cultivation, but they can shine. After being tempered by the refiner, it is indeed better to be a lighting object than the faint moonstone light. " Xiao Muling thought for a while, there seemed to be some on the walls of her room. "Xiao Xiao, your position as the head of the palace seems to be awesome." Normal people definitely don''t have such a treatment. Xiao Muling walked to the boxes and boxes and raised his hand to open one of them. The glittering golden light shone in, reflecting the light of the spar, even a little dazzling. Zhu Yan jumped over, looked at the box full of gold, and let out a sigh of envy. "It''s all gold, so proud." This Dragon Lord, even giving people gold at every turn. Xiao Muling looked at the full box of money, raised her hand and waved, the suction came from the storage space, and then the full box of gold disappeared. In the air, Candle Yan fell to the bottom of the box. Seeing that all the gold is gone, its forehead slips down the black line. "Xiao Xiao, you are not short of money." Since these golds are all here, they will put them here and watch them every day. Just watch it like this, and you will feel good! "Who would think that there is too much money?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. Candle Yan:... Wouldnt it be more beautiful if you put it here and watch it? Xiao Muling opened a few more. Most of them were valuable things, but they were no longer gold, and she couldn''t use such ornaments. Seeing her with a look of disgust, Zhu Yan hurriedly jumped over, "Xiao Xiao, these are not as good as you put them in the space. When I''m okay, take them out and have a look." Don''t cover it! Xiao Muling blinked silently when he heard it''s words, "Okay." She put those boxes of things into the space again, and let Zhu Yan watch it every day, at least it still had a little effect. "Xiao Xiao, there is a box of hosta here, each one is good for cultivation!" Zhu Yan jumped onto the table, holding a big jade box. It lifted its paw and opened it, and saw the jade box open by itself. There are many small grids in the jade box, and there are various hosta in the small grids, all of which are white, and there are ear diamonds? Xiao Muling raised her hand and touched her earlobe. They thought she had the habit of wearing ear studs. "Received." The box is very delicate. She doesn''t use the hosta, but there are other uses. "Xiao Xiao, there is a bottle of medicine Danye here." Like a treasure offering, Zhu Yan flew to Xiao Muling holding a bottle with the big thumb. Xiao Muling looked at the brown porcelain vase and stretched out his hand hesitantly. Open the bottle, pour out a small medicine pill, the fragrance of the medicine overflows. "Guyuan Pill." Xiao Muling looked at the medicine pill, and then put it back. It''s of no use to her. "You don''t want to see other things." Zhu Yan shook his head. He still thought it was really good, but apart from the amazing mineral crystals at the beginning, everything else... To ordinary people, those might be worth looking at, but to Xiao Xiao, even this Gu Yuan Dan is nothing, let alone those. For those things, it would be better to give Xiao Xiao a few boxes of gold. Just like Xiao Xiao said, who would think that there is too much money? Chapter 757: Spiritual heart? The night is hazy, white mist is lingering, the cool breeze is blowing, and there is only the sound of wind blowing leaves in the mountains and forests. In front of the hall where scrap iron was piled up like a mountain, why worry burying his head and wiping the iron sheets, the young man next to him picked up the iron sheets in front of him and took a look, and he would throw them away. There are two piles of scrap iron, one pile is only a few pieces, and the other side is already piled high up with "a mountain". "Then give it to them too, your kid is very generous." He Yiyou suddenly spoke and said something inexplicably. As someone else, he certainly didn''t understand what he was talking about, and he must think he was "ill" again. And Xiao Muling only paused, then smiled across, already knowing what he was talking about. "That would have to thank seniors for fulfilling." She smiled faintly. "Senior, isn''t it the old monster?" Now you know it''s called Senior? "Oh, do you like to listen to this?" Xiao Muling flicked sly across his smiling eyes. Why worry that the forehead slipped down the black line, "Don''t you know the irony?" Who would like that! "Senior must make it clear." She shrugged, and smiled lightly and withdrew her gaze. He Yiyou looked at her, stopped her hand movement, frowned, "Don''t you want it?" "No." Guan Tianya was useless to her. That''s right, why worry inexplicably talk about Guantianya. What he said was that Xiao Muling guarded Guantianya for himself. Up to now, he still has a bit of resentment in his heart. Why did he let out a sad voice, and said sourly: "Yes, how is my view of the sky cliff compared to the place of cultivation on the main peak." Conscience boy! He was still thinking, it is rare to see a pleasing little guy. This time Guantianya finally came in handy, and it turned out...it was indeed used, but he used it for others. Seeing how worried and annoyed, Xiao Muling just smiled without speaking. The main peak cultivation place is also meaningless to her, and that place is still inferior to her space. The aura of heaven and earth in the space converge naturally. Although she doesn''t know what the principle is, why it is like that, but the space can continuously gather the aura of heaven and earth to make her space aura. No matter how she practices, her aura will not be exhausted. The main peak is different, the aura of the sky is forcibly condensed, even if it is full, it can''t compare to the space where her aura naturally gathers. She has time to practice on the main peak, so she might as well sleep a few more times in the space. Next, it''s her body. The power of reversal is inherently unnatural. She didn''t understand the pros and cons of the reverse. Now she is familiar with it and knows how to use it. The practice of the contrarian style is different from that of ordinary people. Sometimes she does not need to practice, and she can make great progress. She practiced in the space for one day in the opposite way, which is equivalent to ten years of ordinary people''s cultivation. Moreover, the inverse body doesn''t care about Yuanshi''s level, and she doesn''t even need to look at the level flasks that Yuanshi cares about. Because of this, she can''t let people discover her antagonistic body, otherwise... the identity of the Xiao family is not revealed, and the antagonistic body will be targeted by a bunch of people. Being stared at is not a shortcoming of antagonism, the real shortcoming is that her body can''t bear it. The hurt that spreads to the heart is caused by the body''s inability to withstand the reverse force. Why worry, seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, frowned. "Boy, you don''t really think that Guantianya is inferior to the main peak!" Then he was wrong! Xiao Muling returned to his senses and found it funny to see how worried he was. "of course not." If Guantianya is not good, she would not choose that place for Yan Qing and the others to live. "Then why don''t you speak, not speaking is the default!" I didn''t hear what he said just now, but it''s an irony again! Xiao Muling:... Why is this old monster making trouble unreasonably? "I won''t go to the main peak more." Xiao Muling said helplessly. Although the spiritual energy of the main peak is stronger than that of Guantian Cliff, it is not worse than the main peak when you practice on Guantian Cliff. It''s just that a dozen people are cultivating at Guantianya at the same time, and the speed will be slightly slower than that of one person. That''s better than a dozen of them being scattered everywhere, fighting hard to get the opportunity to practice. Why worry that his brows are completely knotted, he said solemnly, "Boy, don''t you want to be stronger?" If you don''t go to Guantian Cliff, neither will you go to the main peak. What is he doing? Feel that you are strong enough, and you don''t care about the back? He is very strong now, but if he doesn''t cultivate, he won''t be necessary in the future! Doesn''t he know this truth? "Here, the two pieces are the same." Xiao Muling took the two fragments lying next to him and handed them to He Yiyou. He Yiyou''s eyes lit up immediately, and all his attention was on the debris for a while. He took the shards happily, then walked aside with them, carefully brushing them clean with Lingquan. Seeing his attention shifted, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upwards, his eyes were full of sly. Zhu Yan shook his head in the space and sighed, how could this human being fight Xiao Xiao. Look, Xiao Xiao sucked all his attention away with a single sentence. It is estimated that he doesn''t even remember what he just said. "Xiao Xiao, what I sensed is still in this pile of things. I don''t know where it is." Zhu Yan couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the broken iron like a mountain. So high, so big, when will we be able to find it. "Don''t worry, you won''t lose it." If the old monster looks for it this way, he will definitely find all the things. Even if she didn''t have time to look for it, and was finally found by the old monster, it''s not okay to ask him for it, or to change it. "Yeah." Zhu Yan nodded. As long as Xiao Xiao said it, it would believe it! "Hahahaha... it''s really the same, it''s really the same!" The joyful voice shook the earth and spread from the courtyard, awakening the entire Xuanfeng all at once. It''s just that everyone took a look here and ignored it, and didn''t even look at it more. Get used to it. Their peak owner, from time to time. It''s no surprise for a long time. If the peak master is not like this someday, then they will be surprised. Seeing how worried and excited, Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. Somehow he sees if this is what he is looking for, and then laughs like this again. But it''s the same, maybe they are not what he is looking for? He Yiyou, the baby holding two pieces of fragments, rushed to Xiao Muling and squatted down, his eyes were bright and hopeful. Seeing his excitement, Xiao Muling slowly leaned back, pulling a little away from them. Meeting his gaze, Xiao Muling was a little shocked when he saw the twinkling light in his eyes. What kind of thing is it to make him look like this after finding something? Why didn''t he care about her little movement, and asked excitedly, "Is the above thing related to the spiritual heart?" He has been searching for so many years, so long, is he going to find it? "Lingxin?" Xiao Muling wondered why she looked at her. What is the spiritual heart? Chapter 758: Isnt it also against the sky? Spiritual heart? He Yiyou heard these two words, the light of expectation in his eyes almost became crazy. "Yes, it''s the spiritual heart, is it related to the spiritual heart!" is not it? Xiao Muling glanced at the thing in his hand, and she didn''t know anything about the cipher text on it. But the first time he asked her, she already had the answer in her heart. And this answer, I don''t know why it is so sure! "No!" she replied. This is the answer that emerged in her heart. It''s not. The two words fell silent, like a switch, why the light in Worry''s eyes suddenly went out and became sad and calm. Violent colors crossed his eyes, and the vitality in his hands was gathered. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Muling saw that the two fragments had turned into powder in his hands. What a powerful force! The person who can call Akabane a little baby is really not an ordinary crazy old man. She averted her gaze indifferently, and met the worrisome eyes again. After she answered him, there was no light in his eyes anymore, they were as dull as the sea, without fluctuations, and even the activity in his usual eyes was gone. "Hey?" Xiao Muling yelled, frowning. Is he not even prepared for this? Since he has found so many iron pieces, he should have thought about it a long time ago, and it is impossible to find the ancient ciphertext about Lingxin in one go. He Yiyou''s eyes swayed slightly, and he looked at Xiao Muling in a daze for a while, then he twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve already thought of it." His smile is uglier than crying. Xiao Muling didn''t expose him when he saw him like this. He picked up the iron block in front of him, looked at it carefully for a while, and then gently put it down. He Yiyou retreated to his position, raised his hand to look at the iron filings in his hand, and patted it lightly, as if he was okay. He picked up the iron next to him and quickly continued to scrub, pretending that nothing happened just now. Xiao Muling looked at the iron blocks of different sizes next to each other, but each contained a certain amount of strength, patted the dust on his hands, and then stopped. With her eyelids drooping, she thought for a while, and then looked at how worried. "Hey, senior, what is Lingxin?" I''m a little concerned. "I don''t know." He Yiyou thought for a while, and said three words seriously. Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched fiercely, and there seemed to be a cracking sound in her ears, and then she took a slow breath. "Then you look for it?" I don''t know what it is, but I''m still looking for it? "According to legend, it can be brought back to life, and I want to...save someone." He Yiyou lowered his eyes and said, as if he could see a little light in his eyes. Bring back to life! The four words fell into his heart, and Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. "Really!" Can you really bring it back to life? He Yiyou looked over, looked at her for a while, and then laughed. "This is the first time I saw a different look on your kid''s face." A little nervous, but a little reserved, because he didn''t want to make people discover his curiosity. It seems that everyone has a person who wants to bring back the dead. "It''s just a very old and very old rumor. Even this rumor has only this sentence. I don''t even know if it can be taken seriously." He Yiyou said, shook his head, a bit of irony in his smile. Seeing his self-deprecating appearance, Xiao Muling returned to his usual look, and looked like he didn''t care about anything. "But you''re still looking for it." The rumor that he didn''t even know was true or false was just a word of rumor, but he kept looking for it. Speaking of which, he is indeed a lunatic. "You are also looking for it now." He Yiyou said, pointing to the iron piece in front of him. Seeing his movements, Xiao Muling looked at herself again, a faint smile flashed across her eyes. "Yeah, I''m also looking for it now." Whether to help him or not, she is indeed looking for it now. He Yiyou threw the things in his hands, "It''s too late, I won''t look for it today, you go to rest quickly, maybe you will go to the main hall tomorrow." After saying this, he walked to his palace. Seeing his figure move, he disappeared before Xiao Muling''s eyes in the next moment. Xiao Muling looked at his disappearing figure, glanced at the setting sun that had just fallen, and gave a soft tusk. But she didn''t say anything, and walked towards her palace. Although they are standing in half of the palace each, the distance between them is actually quite far. If it weren''t for them to be "a little familiar", they might not be able to communicate at all. Back where he lived, Xiao Muling sat down on the soft collapse, then leaned back and leaned on the soft cushion. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and looked at Xiao Muling seriously. "Xiao Xiao, what were you thinking when you heard that''Lingxin'' can bring back to life?" It is no longer the usual laughing, its expression is very serious. Xiao Muling glanced at it and looked away, "It''s nothing." Zhu Yan looked at her like this, sighed, and jumped in front of her, "Xiao Xiao, this kind of thing is so simple, I have never heard of a spiritual heart in this world." It knew what Xiao Xiao was thinkingher father! Daddy Xiao Xiao died in front of her. She watched him die in front of her eyes, but couldn''t do anything. Hearing that Lingxin could resurrect from the dead, Xiao Xiao must have wanted her father to come back to life. Seeing it so serious, Xiao Muling sighed helplessly, then sat upright. "Just think about it when you hear it, don''t be nervous." After a pause, she said again: "You are so nervous, I would think you have a guilty conscience." Looking at Zhu Yan with a smile, the words were ridiculous. Zhu Yan sighed in his heart, then raised his neck, with an arrogant expression on his face. "What''s the guilty conscience? I''m just afraid that you can get back to life when you hear that, and like that person, I will look for things that I have never heard of. Besides, even if he finds a way to resurrect a person, how easy is it to resurrect a person? That''s a matter of heaven. " Xiao Muling smiled faintly, her smiling eyes lost the focus, "Yes, that''s a matter of heaven." Resurrecting the dead is indeed against the way of heaven. "Xiao Xiao, don''t always think about this." Zhu Yan said solemnly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Then I''m such a rebellious body, isn''t it also against the sky?" Uh Zhu Yan choked directly, not knowing what to say for a while. It didn''t know how to say it, it was because Xiao Muling was right. The opposite is itself an existence against the sky. I heard that Xiao Xiao couldn''t cultivate at the beginning, but he could only practice after being pierced by the sword of that human being. On the contrary, the existence of physical energy is not easy, and naturally it is impossible to cultivate. Maybe that sword changed something that Xiao Xiao got the opportunity to practice. But, Lingxin... Seeing Zhuyan''s choking, Xiao Muling shook his head with a chuckle, looked outside, his eyes darkened and deep. father. "Mo Xiao! Come out!" An angry voice came from outside, breaking the silence of the room. Chapter 759: Do you want revenge? Hearing this sound, Xiao Muling recovered. She stood up, Yan Qing''s low voice came from outside. "Bai Zitang, he has to be called the Hall Master." Bai Zitang said angrily, "I know, but it''s like this...how can I explain it!" Xiao Muling walked to the door, and more than a dozen figures came into view. When they saw her, there was light in their eyes, and then the light in their eyes faded again. Seeing them look like this, Xiao Muling suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. As she glanced between them, her eyes sank. less one. Looking at the expressions on their faces again, she immediately understood something. Stepped over and stood in front of them, "What about another one?" Everyone opened their mouths, and a thick mist fell in front of their eyes. They turned their heads and stopped looking at Xiao Muling. They are like this, Xiao Muling already knows. "Let''s talk about it." She said lightly, her expression calm, but the cold frost between the words, like a sharp blade. She is the new high-ranking palace master, and the person behind him is Long Zun. At this time, no one dares to do anything to her in the summoning domain. Naturally, she would not refuse to give the person she wanted. If they didn''t bring the person back, it means that this person...dead. How long has it been, only one is missing. A faint smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes, but the smile was cold and biting. Bai Zitang sighed as they looked sadly down and took a step. "Let me just say it, Mo Xiao, I can''t help you, I didn''t do it as you confessed." There were so many people who said yes, but one was missing. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Zitang with cold eyes. "I want to listen to this?" She don''t want to listen to this. She wants to know where the person is missing, and why there is no one. Bai Zitang opened his mouth, then lowered his eyes and said, "Mo Xiao, I know what you mean, but that person...he is..." Bai Zitang hesitated to speak, but didn''t tell who that person was for a long time. "Boss, the person from the main peak!" Zhou Ye rushed out and wiped the corners of his eyes vigorously. "But we don''t know who it is." Zhou Ye said, rubbing the corner of his eyes again. A pair of eyes are as red as a rabbit. "Bai Zitang." Her tone was still calm. Bai Zitang looked embarrassed and hesitated, "I said, don''t be impulsive." After all, that''s the man from the main peak! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "Don''t be impulsive." Bai Zitang repeated again. Scratching his head, he gritted his teeth, "He is the medicine sect of the main peak. It is said that the child accidentally blocked his way, and then he was fed something by the person next to him. He just..." After speaking in one breath, Bai Zitang didn''t say anything in the end. "Boss, Zhu Lian was melted alive by the medicine!" As Qu Zisong said, he couldn''t help it anymore and shed tears. When they arrived in the summoning domain, no one paid any attention to them, and they didn''t feel anything. But they met the boss, after being attacked by the monsters, they also passed through the secret realm, and they also came out of the secret realm smoothly. Listen to the boss, they all want to become stronger. Before they parted, they also said that when they became stronger, they would meet together to find the boss. Zhu Lian is the youngest of them, and I still remember that when they said they would reunite to find the boss in the future, he also asked him if he had to work harder to catch up with them. They froze for a long time before he faltered and said that he was the youngest, and was afraid that he could not catch up with them and could not go to the boss. As soon as Qu Zisong''s words fell, the others couldn''t help it anymore, and tears fell. When they went, Zhu Lian didn''t see the body, only a pool of blood on the ground. They were still together the day before yesterday, and they were separated for one day, just one day. Because Zhu Lianqu is the main peak, the main peak they went to last, everyone gathered before they went, they were still laughing when they went, Zhu Lian would definitely be very pleasantly surprised. Less than two days apart, they are together again, and they will not be separated in the future. "It''s melted." Xiao Muling sneered, killing intent in his eyes. Bai Zitang felt the murderous aura on her body, and rushed over, "Mo Xiao, you can''t be impulsive, that''s the main peak medicine sect!" After swallowing, he said again: "The status of the medicine sect can be said to be the top three in the main peak, and he is in charge of the entire column of medicine pills in the summoning domain. In other words, he could only say where all the medicine pills in the Summoning Domain went, and no one dared to offend him. He is not strong, but all around him are masters, do you understand? That is the person who the Lord protects, and the Lord does not allow anyone to hurt people. Even if you go to the main peak, what can you do to face the Lord? Mo Xiao, think about it! " He knew that they had experienced life and death together, and that people like Yan Qing were different in Mo Xiao''s heart. So after he became the lord of the palace, he didn''t find other guards, only them. On the one hand, they can protect them, on the other hand they can be trusted, and on the third, they are different. But now is not the time to be impulsive! Bai Zitang kept repeating "Honorable Lord" and said "Honorable Lord" all the time. Just tell Xiao Muling that Yaozong can''t move! She is in the Summoning Domain now, and their lives are in the hands of Long Zun. Who is Long Zun''s protection? If they move, it''s not... Zhou Ye, who was still angry, immediately walked to Xiao Muling after hearing what Bai Zitang had said. "Boss, we don''t take revenge anymore." "We can''t be impulsive." "Zhulian and we don''t want anything to happen to the boss." ... Zhu Lians hatred is very important, as is the boss! In order to avenge Zhu Lian and cause trouble to the boss, let alone they don''t want to see it, even Zhu Lian didn''t want to see it. The hands that fell to his side were clenched into fists, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and the murderous aura in his eyes disappeared. "Bai Zitang, go find some people you can be sure of, and come to my house as my guard." Xiao Muling''s tone was cold and could not hear his emotions. Bai Zitang looked at her suspiciously, her expression was calm, the murderous aura she had just shown disappeared instantly, and she was a little confused. No, it''s okay? "Not going?" Seeing Bai Zitang looking suspiciously at herself, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Bai Zitang returned to his senses, "Is there any requirement for strength?" "You can figure it out." Xiao Muling said indifferently. Bai Zitang nodded, walked in front of her, took a step, he looked back, he stopped talking. "I won''t be impulsive." Xiao Muling knew what he wanted to say. Bai Zitang focused on his chin and strode outside. When he walked away, Xiao Muling looked at Yan Qing, "You take them to rest. Tomorrow when I come back from the main peak, I will take you to another place." Main peak! Everyone was shocked and looked anxious. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling twitched her lips, "I went to the main peak to discuss matters, not to take revenge." They breathed a sigh of relief. The stone in their hearts had just fallen to the ground. At this time, cold words rang in their ears. "Do you want to take revenge?" Chapter 760: I killed them! Want revenge? Everyone was stunned and met Xiao Muling''s gaze. Xiao Muling''s fingers on her side slowly flicked off, and when she asked this question, a barrier opened up around them. This enchantment will isolate everything. Even if someone outside the enchantment listened to their conversation inside, they would not hear it. Seeing the coolness in Xiao Muling''s eyes, thinking of Zhu Lian, the unquenchable anger in everyone''s hearts spread again, and they nodded at the same time. "miss you!" How can I not want revenge! Saying that you don''t want revenge is all false. Zhu Lian died just like that, they couldn''t swallow this breath. I thought that as long as they practiced hard, they would be able to follow the boss in the future, and there would be no more abandonment. But don''t want to, he... "Okay." Xiao Muling nodded, "Then keep this heart." The horror fell, she said again: "If you want revenge, it is necessary to be strong, but you must also understand that it is the person who is protected by the Lord of the Summoning Domain. If he wants to move him, he will inevitably be against the Dragon. You can have this confidence?" If they are ordinary people, it''s too early for them to think about this in their teens. They just want to be by her side. They want to be strong, and they want to be high and far away, so they have to think about it now. Now it is necessary to make it clear that they are not going to follow Long Zun, but will go to Long Zun! To Longzun! The four words fell into their hearts hard, and their faces turned pale. To be honest, they never thought about such a problem. At most, they have thought about following the boss. The boss does not want to stay in the summoning domain, so they leave the summoning domain with the boss. can Bai Zitang''s words kept echoing in his ears, and their pale faces slowly became complicated. Bai Zitang took a mouthful of "Honorable Lord", constantly reminding the boss not to be impulsive, just telling the boss that he can''t do anything to Yaozong now. The Medicine Sect is protected by the Lord, and behind the Lord is the entire Summoning Domain! In other words, if they want revenge, they will face the entire summoning domain! The heart shook violently, and then it beat violently. Right, right to the Dragon Lord? That''s why the boss asked them if they have such confidence! Others thought about this and felt a mess, but Yan Qing walked out at this moment. "Mo Xiao, have you always wanted to do this?" He came to summon the domain not to follow the dragon, but to deal with the dragon! Yan Qing guessed boldly like this, feeling that her heart was aching. He knew that his idea was too bold, and they hadn''t thought about it at all when they were young. How could Mo Xiao not only be a teenager... But what he thought was to deal with Long Zun! This is crazy! When everyone heard Yan Qing''s words, they blinked, and then they realized what he was saying. They couldn''t help holding their breath and stared at Xiao Muling a little bit. Is that right? "Scared?" Xiao Muling asked not to answer. Are they afraid to face the Dragon Lord? Are you scared? Everyone frowned. Although they were very nervous and fearful, who would not be afraid and panic in the face of the strong? just. They are willing! "Boss, I said I will follow you anyway!" Qu Zisong''s eyes were firm. No matter what decision the boss makes, he will follow the boss! This point, he will never change! Qu Zisong''s words echoed in his ears, and the expressions in other people''s eyes were nothing but firmness. Correct! They all said that they will follow the boss! "In any case, we will follow the boss and never change!" No matter who the boss is against! They unanimously stared at Xiao Muling firmly. Yan Qing smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about us, we have made a choice long ago." No matter what, will follow him. They are all a group of people who are constantly abandoned and despised. It is the greatest luck to meet the boss. And the boss is right, if you want to kill that medicine sect, you will definitely face the Dragon Venerable and the Summoning Domain. The indifference in his eyes disappeared a lot, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards, Xiao Muling responded, "Okay." What she said just now was to let them understand that one day they would go to Longzun, and she was not afraid of Longzun. Tell them this earlier. Although there is a risk of exposure, it also allows them to understand that she believes in them, and even more so that they will be psychologically prepared for this matter. Next, she didn''t want the person she taught herself to be the same as Ye Nanxing, who "respected the Lord". "What I said just now, don''t mention it in my heart." Yan Qing looked at them and said seriously. They just know these. Not being able to expose yourself is tantamount to seeking a dead end! Everyone twitched their mouths and smiled helplessly. "Yan Qing, we are not children." "We all know what you know, and we all know what you know." "There is a tacit understanding between us, right? No need to say more." ... They looked at each other with a smile, and the smile in their eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of sadness. Between them, one person is missing after all. "Since you all understand, then go back and rest. In the future, if you want to rest like tonight, you won''t have any." While talking, Xiao Muling withdrew from the barrier. She walked to her palace and walked to the door. Feeling that the people behind hadn''t moved yet, she turned to look over, and pointed to the nearby palace. "Go pick a place yourself and live there temporarily." Tomorrow, let them go to Guantianya. "Yes!" Everyone said in unison, the smile on their faces was so sincere and pure. Xiao Muling looked at them, the corners of her mouth rose silently, then turned and walked into the room, the door closed. Outside the door, they heard their voices. "Boss, let''s go first." "What''s the name of the boss, the hall master." "Oh, I will call the hall master tomorrow, anyway, I will still be called the boss in the future." "That''s right, the boss is the boss." ... They walked to the nearby palace while playing, opened the door and walked into the palace. The dim palace immediately became bright. Seeing the palace light up by itself, everyone was amazed. Xiao Muling glanced back, and when she turned around, she saw Candle Yan lying prone on the soft couch, lying bored in every possible way. Seeing her come in, it yawned lazily. "Sleepy." Crossing her hands across her chest, Xiao Muling walked up to it and gave a light tusk, "I thought you would say, I told them this too early." Just now, it and Jifeng, as well as the Beastmaster can hear it, and the barrier can''t stop the contract between them. "Don''t be afraid, they won''t betray you." Zhu Yan said with a lazy smile. "Oh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "I believe in myself." Zhu Yan turned to look over and said with a smile. "Huh?" So confident? "I will stare at them, they dare to betray you, I will kill them!" While speaking, Zhu Yan showed small and sharp fangs. Jifeng and Beastmaster rarely felt the murderous aura of Zhu Yan, and at the same time looked in this direction. Chapter 761: She looks so kind? The night is as quiet as water, thin and empty. In Longzun''s palace, Ye Nanxing stood respectfully and reported to Longzun what Xiao Muling had done in the Summoning Domain. "That kid chose the newcomers, Lord, is that okay?" After finishing talking about the matter, Ye Nanxing hesitated to say such a sentence. He looked at it and wanted to stop it, after all, they were all new disciples, and they were all from the group of Wan Qingfeng. Long Zun leaned back on the big chair lazily and smiled coldly. The contempt and disdain in his expression were not hidden at all. Between these emotions, there was a slight approval. "Let him go." To become the new master of the palace, you will naturally have useful people around you. Mo Xiao only looked for people who came with him. In this regard, he was very smart. Because he doesn''t know the summoning domain, which people can use it, he knows that people who have been in the summoning domain for many years will not obey him so easily. So, he might as well find newcomers. It is said that these people are very grateful to him in the secret realm. He found these people, naturally they can use them. "But Lord..." "It''s just the people of Wanqing Peak, you still think they can turn the sky?" People on Wanqing Peak, in the past, there would not be a few who would be alive. This time he was able to survive so much, but it was Akabane who sent Mo Xiao by mistake. Without Mo Xiao, they would have died long ago. Such a group of people, it doesn''t matter, they can''t get into his eyes. "They are naturally nothing." Such a group of people, he didn''t pay attention to it, let alone the Lord. But, after all, I feel a little worried. "After all, they are all newcomers. They will definitely be separated from the World of Warcraft. If they only listen to Mo Xiao, what should they do?" Isn''t this group of people out of their control? "A mere Mo Xiao dare not be obedient, and the deity can give him all these things!" Long Zun had a ruthless look in his eyes, and then he laughed bloodthirsally. Summoning domain, it''s nowhere else! Ye Nanxing breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed. "understood." When the Lord said so, he was more relieved. He thought that the Lord had really indulged Mo Xiao completely, but now it does not seem to be the case. "Don''t block those who trouble him for Mo Xiao. There are some things in the main hall tomorrow, you remember to mention it." "Yes." Ye Nanxing replied. He knows what to say in the meeting tomorrow. Long Zun thought for a while, narrowed his eyes, "I still stare." "Yes." Ye Nanxing clasped his fists. understand! ... The next morning, the group of people knelt here without Wen Zi''an, no one was onlookers, Xuanfeng was as quiet as usual. He Yiyou and Xiao Muling''s palace here is even quieter. Almost no one will bother them. If it weren''t for the quietness here, Xiao Muling wouldn''t have come here. Walking out of the Lingyuan Pool, Xiao Muling''s clothes went from top to bottom, drying at a speed visible to the naked eye. When she completely stepped out of the Lingyuan Pond, her body had become dry. Zhu Yan lay down beside Lingyuan Pond and fell asleep, Xiao Muling squatted down and touched its head. A faint smile flashed across her eyes when she thought of what it said yesterday. Then she retracted her hand, got up and walked out of the space. Picking up the clothes on the table, she was silent for a while, then went to the next room to change her clothes. The hair was erected and ponytailed, and the straight and shiny black silk fell on her back. She straightened out the broken hair on her forehead, and then walked outside. As soon as Zhu Yan woke up, he saw the heroic figure outside the space, lying on the ground with a burst of lightness. Xiao Xiao looks like this, looks like a human being, and has this aura! Absolutely! Anyway, he had never seen someone who looked better than Xiao Xiao. Xiao Muling walked out of the room and saw Bai Zitang standing there, looking like he had been waiting for a long time. "Mo...Hall Master, someone has found you, five people." Bai Zitang raised a hand, opened his palm, grinned, revealing a row of bright white teeth. Xiao Muling was about to say something when a cry of a beast crowed from the horizon. She raised her eyes and saw that the Griffin Beast stopped in the sky, and there was a person standing on the Griffin Beast. "Mo Xiao, hurry up." Ye Nanxing waved at Xiao Muling, somewhat proud. Seeing Ye Nanxing, Bai Zitang immediately withdrew his hand, standing well, and his expression immediately converged, standing beside Xiao Muling honestly. Seeing his rare appearance, Xiao Muling shook his head and gave a light tusk. Bai Zitang behaved in front of everyone, and honestly, in front of her, he was not at all polite. She looks so kind? Bai Zitang heard that soft tusk and raised his hand to touch his nose. They are all so familiar, there is no need to be so polite, he said, right? "I''ll talk later when I come back." Xiao Muling dropped a word, flew into the air, and landed firmly on the Griffin Beast. Ye Nanxing looked towards the main peak and said in a deep voice, "Go. The Griffin spread its huge wings and flew in that direction. Bai Zitang stood on the spot, folded his hands across his chest, shook his head and shook his head lightly. Take a look! Take a look! How many people can take the Griffin Beast to the main peak in the Summoning Domain! What''s more, this is Ye Nanxing, and the night master himself leads the way. Lord, I really value Mo Xiao very much. On the Griffin Beast, Ye Nanxing did not speak when he saw Xiao Muling, and he didn''t even ask the sidelines to ask what was going on today. His forehead twitched slightly, and he murmured in his heart: This kid, isn''t he curious at all about what the Lord is looking for them to do? He doesn''t ask, he can''t take the initiative to say it. Forget it, you''ll know when you arrive anyway. What the Lord said can be said in the hall. Ye Nanxing retracted his gaze, very satisfied with his thoughts. Xiao Muling felt Ye Nanxing''s sight at the beginning, but she didn''t take the initiative to speak. Ye Nanxing always felt like Ye Nanxing was waiting for her to speak, and since that was the case, even if she was curious, she didn''t have much to ask. Fly to the gate of the main peak, Ye Nanxing took out the token. The token flew away, not into the main peak, and only then opened a passage in front of them. Xiao Muling looked at the method of entering the main peak, and knew that Ye Nanxing was telling herself in disguise how to enter then. Last time he entered the main peak, it was not so troublesome. "I''ll go in like this in the future." Ye Nanxing''s voice rang from the side. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. The Griffin beast flew through the passage and landed steadily on the ground. Xiao Muling and Ye Nanxing who were standing on it didn''t even feel the slightest vibration. "Let''s go." Ye Nanxing pointed to the palace between the clouds. The palace was magnificent, gorgeous and shocking, surrounded by clouds and mist, as if hidden in it. Xiao Muling watched quietly, and took a hurried look the last time she came, knowing that the main peak is full of formations. Looking carefully today, it turns out that this palace also has a lot of articles. Main peak. The main peak of Longzun. Really willing to pay for the capital. This palace is not ordinary. The patterns on the palace that look like ordinary carvings actually contain powerful forces. That pattern... Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, the frost deep in her eyes wanton! "Boy, I got in the way of Zong, dont get out of here!" Chapter 762: Medicine Zong The scolding sound came into her ears, Xiao Muling looked back, her cold eyes fell on the person who came, her eyes flashing killing intent. The person who spoke saw the cold light falling on his body, and swallowed all the words that came to his mouth. He looked at Xiao Muling in fear, and stepped back several steps. After he retreated, Xiao Muling also saw the man standing next to him clearly. It looks like he is in his thirties, and his looks are not particularly good, but he can still be seen in the crowd. The robes on his body are magnificent and gorgeous, invisibly telling everyone that his identity is extraordinary. And the faint smell of medicine... Medicine Sect. Xiao Muling soon had an answer in her heart, and her eyes became colder again when she looked at the visitor. He is Yaozong! Yaozong felt particularly uncomfortable with Xiao Muling''s gaze. He had never seen such a cold look in his eyes. In his capacity, anyone who saw him would smile and be polite to him. With eyes like this, cold and frosty, there is no respect for him. Yao Zong frowned and thought about it, and at the same time an unnamed fire ignited in his heart. No one has dared to look at him like this! Ye Nanxing''s eyelids twitched when he felt Xiao Muling''s breath drop instantly. He can ignore the Lords orders. It''s just the person in front of this... "Mo Xiao." This is medicine. He will still rely on other people''s medicine pills to cultivate in the future! Ye Nanxing''s voice sounded nearby, and Xiao Muling''s gaze was withdrawn from Yaozong. Glancing at them, she walked forward. Make way for them? joke! Xiao Muling walked forward without turning his head, let alone giving way, but without even the slightest respect, Yao Zong''s face suddenly flushed with anger. "Ye Nanxing!" Yaozong has no place to get angry, so he can only anger Ye Nanxing. How did he lead people? His dignified medicine sect was ignored by such a kid! Not to mention the Summoning Domain, he has never been so angry even in the Zhaoling Continent! Whoever sees him is not respectful, cautious, and pleasing in every way, but for the medicine pills he refines. What''s the matter with this kid? Ye Nanxing looked at Xiao Muling''s back, cold sweat slipped from his forehead. This, this... This kid! Why doesn''t he know at all! Offending Yaozong, what good is it for him! He really wants to be promoted in the future, and when he needs medicine pills, the medicine sect deliberately embarrassed him about today''s affairs and made him miss the opportunity for promotion. What should he do? Or it may be stuck in a key bottleneck, and there is no medicine needed, what should he do! When arrogant, can we see who the other party is and can we see the timing! "Yao Zong, he... may have just been here for a few days, and I don''t know Yao Zong, I will teach him later." Ye Nanxing took a deep breath and moved the corner of his mouth. Yao Zong hummed heavily, waved his long sleeves fiercely, and walked in front of Ye Nanxing. Ye Nanxing held his breath and closed his eyes. After the person in front of him passed by, he opened his eyes again and sighed heavily. This Mo Xiao is here to cause trouble for him! Thinking like this in his heart, seeing that Mo Xiao in the distance had already walked to the hall, Ye Nanxing could only follow. Standing at the door of the gorgeous palace, Xiao Muling stared at the carved patterns on the palace, his eyes were already cold. It''s ironic. "Boy, don''t you know who this sect is?" A low and dissatisfied voice sounded behind him, and Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids to hide the killing intent in his eyes. The second time. With a cold snort in her heart, she raised her eyes again, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her usual expression of not caring about anything was restored. Turning to look at the person coming, her harmless eyes became a little more curious. "who are you?" What if you know who he is? She didn''t count on him, let alone his medicine pills. Had it not been for the Dragon Lord behind him, he would be dead now! Medicine:... Followers of Yaozong:... Is he kidding! ? Ye Nanxing who hurried over:... He really doesn''t know! Let''s just say, even if Mo Xiao is arrogant, it is impossible to know that the other party is a medicine alchemist and still offend him. "Do you really don''t know?" This sentence was almost squeezed out of Yaozong''s teeth. Xiao Muling seemed to have not seen the medicine sect on the verge of rampage, shrugged, and said indifferently: "If you pretend to be mysterious and don''t want to say it, then forget it." When these words fell, she once again ignored Yaozong and walked into the palace. Public:! ! ! Is this kid crazy! Medicine Zong! Medicine Zong! Even if you don''t know, shouldn''t you ask at this time? If you dont know, just ask! He even said that Yaozong pretended to be mysterious and refused to say it. How can this be counted? Xiao Muling walked into the palace and glanced at the pillar that the two of them could embrace nearby. The familiar totem on the pillar came into view, and she withdrew her gaze, her expression indifferent. Without stopping, she walked into the hall. The group of people behind was petrified in place, and their expressions cracked a little bit by the bleak wind blowing. Ye Nanxing quietly glanced at Yaozong''s expression, saw his about to explode in anger, and quietly moved aside. He acted very carefully. In fact, he had already scolded Xiao Muling several times in his heart. Mo Xiao! You offend people, can you not take me with you! It was Mo Xiao who offended Medicine Sect, he didn''t want to! He doesn''t want to lose the pill for future promotion! "Zong, we still have to see the Lord." The person next to him put away his cracked expression, took a deep breath, and called out a reminder. Here is the main hall, Yaozong can''t get angry here. What a simple thing to deal with a kid. Even the kid who just arrived, he must understand the rules! After Yaozong heard these words, he endured the anger that was about to erupt in his heart. It''s just that the corners of his mouth are tight and his face is blue, and he is in a bad mood. The guard next to him saw him coming, resisting the urge to step back, watching his nose and nose, pretending to see nothing and nothing happened. They didn''t expect that the new palace master would even dare to offend Yaozong! After offending Yaozong, he will be in the Summoning Domain in the future, even if he is the Lord of the Palace, life will not be better. Standing at the end, Ye Nanxing saw Yao Zong walk in and patted his chest with his hand. Fortunately, I run fast! This is his biggest feeling at this time! "The night master, why are you scared like this?" A seductive voice rang from the side, and the coquettish beauty covered her mouth and chuckled. The graceful figure is charming and coquettish, wearing a peach-colored pink dress on her body is incredibly coquettish! Ye Nanxing glanced at the person and said, "Man Tuo, you are here, so I think Yan Bing is not far away." Ye Nanxing''s words were still silent, and a biting chill came from the side. The visitor wore a long blue dress, icy and arrogant, wherever he went, the surrounding temperature would drop to zero. After taking a look at the people coming, Ye Nanxing shuddered, moved her feet, and distanced herself from the two of them, and then hurried to the hall. Sure enough, these two demon heads are always together wherever they go. Chapter 763: Thats a dead end When Xiao Muling walked into the hall, there were no people in the hall, only a few guards. Looking around, she knew that she was the first to come. With a soft tusk in my heart, I don''t know why Ye Nanxing is so anxious. Forget it. Now in the Summoning Domain, keep a low profile when it''s time to keep a low profile. He scanned the palace and looked at the totem on it. Ancient and mysterious patterns are carved on the outside. Those patterns are composed of different shapes, seemingly simple but contain extremely powerful power. As for this, it turned out to be a totem carved. The shape of the totem is like a monster. Although the shape of the totem is simplified, it should be an ancient thing. There are many patterns on the totem, which she has seen on the walls of the Xiao family''s collection building, just like part of the patterns carved outside the hall. The old man Xiao Yi once said that the Xiao family''s Tibetan building was built by his father after his arrival in Xiao''s house. The carvings in the Tibetan building were all carved from the ancient books his father took out at that time. Except for their father, the Xiao family didn''t know what those patterns and totems represented. Today she saw these in the Summoning Domain, and it was clear at a glance whether it was shared by everyone or the Summoning Domain was stolen. According to ancient books, even if the same kind of monsters are carved into totems, the shapes shown in the carvings of different families will be different. Seeing these and seeing exactly the same totem here now, what this shows, couldn''t be more clear. It is said that the people of the Xiao family once existed in the world but did not easily show up. One day there was no news about the Xiao family on the mainland. Since then, the Xiao family has disappeared in this world, and there is no trace to be found. It is said that the Xiao family has disappeared. No one has ever found out why the Xiao family has disappeared. Seeing these totems in the Hall of Summoning Domain, coupled with the appearance of Luo Xuanshuang, a disciple whom Dragon Venerables valued, appeared in the Xiao Family, the disappearance of Summoning Domain and Xiao Family should not be related. Xiao Muling thought this way, and the emotion in his eyes became a little bit cold. "Mo Xiao!" The angry voice sounded, Xiao Muling looked at it silently. Yaozong strode in from outside, watching him dissatisfied, and the person who spoke was the person standing beside him, and the person who had just said that she was in the way outside the palace and told her to get out of the way. Looking at him, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth became a little colder. Red lips lightly opened, "Do you want to die?" The indifferent words fell, the temperature of the hall dropped rapidly, and the chill spread with Xiao Muling as the center! The person who scolded Xiao Muling felt the bone-cutting chill, his face instantly paled, his feet moved, and he leaned behind Yao Zong. He didn''t want to, Mo Xiao still dared to be disrespectful to Medicine Sect. Yaozong''s expression became worse after hearing what he said just now. If he hadn''t told him rationally that his status was not suitable to care about the newcomers, he would have been angry. "Mo Xiao child, Hugh must be presumptuous!" Yao Zong scolded in a deep voice, his face gloomy. He doesn''t put everyone in his eyes! Xiao Muling looked at Shang Yaozong and sneered: "Your Excellency, this hall is the master of the halls anyway, your entourage yelled at me, is this hall still incomprehensible?" Your Mightiness! Ye Nanxing, who had just stepped into the hall, froze, cold sweat on his forehead. Mo Xiao! Do you really do not understand, or do you not understand? You are usually smart! How can I not even recognize Yaozong now! Wherever Yaozong went, the scent of medicine he carried, such an obvious reminder, didn''t he even smell it? "Just so..." Yao Zong just spoke, and then swallowed the words. If it was just a single hall master, it would be nice to say, but he has the qualifications to enter the main peak cultivation, his hall master is no longer the useless hall master in the past. "Quite?" Xiao Muling sneered. Yaozong glanced to the side with gloomy eyes, and then looked at Xiao Muling again. "I am the Medicine Sect, does the palace master even move the people around me?" Even if his people say something wrong, he has to protect him. He is a dignified medicine sect, if he can''t even protect the people who follow him, it would be a ridicule to say it! Xiao Muling suddenly realized and nodded, "It turned out to be the Yaozong. I understand that the Yaozong''s face is to be given, so forget it." With that surprised look, she seemed to have only just learned the identity of the person in front of her. When Ye Nanxing heard Mo Xiao''s words, he raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat. Great. Mo Xiao finally became sensible. But this sounds a bit strange. There seems to be something wrong. Yao Zong''s expression became more gloomy when he heard this. Obviously this kid is rude first, why listen to his tone as if he is the magnanimous person who doesn''t care? The point is, there is no way to refute this. This kid said to give him the face of Yaozong, everything is forgotten, if he talks about it, he looks like he has a small belly and he is careless! In a few words, he became a "good guy"! "Do you really don''t know the identity of this sect?" Yaozong took a deep breath and swallowed all his emotions. Looking at it at this time, he seemed to be as close as usual, and in terms of temperament, he still felt a bit of a fairy style. It''s just that everyone in this temple understands that in addition to not offending the temple master in the summoning domain, it is not to offend the medicine sect. Offending the Lord, there is no way to survive. Offending Yaozong is a dead end. No matter how much Yaozong looks like, he can be offended, and he will still die when he is damned. In the past few days, a newcomer who has just arrived, but accidentally blocked his way, and finally turned into a pool of blood, which has not disappeared until now. Xiao Muling looked at Shang Yaozong, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. "I just asked Zongshang, but Zongshang didn''t answer me." When she said this, she was telling them that she really didn''t know his identity. Just came to Summon Domain and didn''t go out to walk around. How many people can she know? Yaozong didn''t mention it in one breath, almost choked. This kid really doesn''t know him! When is he in the Summoning Domain, so there is no sense of existence! He resisted his dissatisfaction, wondering whether he was going to the peaks to walk more, otherwise few of the newcomers knew him. The person standing behind Yaozong was so frightened that he dared not say a word at this time. With Xiao Muling''s cold eyes just now, he would get goose bumps all over his body when he thought about it. He was worried that if he said more, he would be cut through his throat by Cold Blade! Chill came from the door, the temperature of the hall dropped again, and the person standing behind Yaozong shivered severely. Xiao Muling and Yaozong felt this breath and looked at the gate. The two figures walked slowly, the red one was like a coquettish flame, the charm was touching, the blue was so arrogant, indifferent and aloof. The two have completely different temperaments. If they insist on what they are similar, they can only say that they are all beautiful people! Peerless beauty! Xiao Muling looked at the figure that walked in, exclaiming in her heart. Beautiful, so beautiful. The Summoning Domain is also full of peerless beauties, regardless of male or female! "Go away!" A rough voice came, breaking the dreamlike picture in an instant. Chapter 764: The first time I saw him, there was grudge? The menacing figure came from behind the two beauties, terrifying! The figure who strode forward with a menacing aura, strode to Xiao Muling''s face. The terrifying pressure struck Xiao Muling''s eyes for a moment, and then a smile appeared in his eyes, without showing any discomfort. The visitor looked more than 40 years old, with a rough appearance and a sturdy back. From head to toe, he was a rough and strong man, and he was the kind with a developed mind. I saw him staring at Xiao Muling, the expression in his eyes wishing to tear her apart. Looking thoughtfully at the incoming person, Xiao Muling was puzzled. When did she meet such a person? Have a conflict with him? In my memory, there is no. Xiao Muling passed into the space, "Zhu Yan, do you know him?" Zhu Yan shook his head expressionlessly, "I don''t know." It was also thinking, how dare this guy dare to be so bold in front of Xiao Xiao. Judging from the aura of his body, he is indeed a strong man, it is estimated that he is still the kind of strong man who can pull the mountain out. Such a unique and terrifying trend, if you have seen it, you will not remember it. Ye Nanxing stood aside, glanced at the person who came, then looked at Xiao Muling, and stood silently in the same place. The Lord has confessed that there is no need to stop trouble for Mo Xiao. The person in front of him is also considered one of his troubles, so naturally he doesn''t need to intervene. Just see how he responds by himself. Yaozong looked at the people, then stepped to the side and sat down. Someone will give him a lesson to teach this brat boy. The two peerless beauties looked away indifferently, as if they hadn''t seen this scene, and sat down in their respective positions. The people in the main hall were seated in their respective positions, and those who had no position stood where they should stand, only the two figures in the middle were unique. The boy was thin and thin, and under the tall and strong figure, he appeared even thinner. It seems that a strong man can stretch out a hand casually, and can crush the young man. Finally, the person staring at Xiao Muling opened his mouth. "You are Mo Xiao!" With this opening, you can hear the anger suppressed in the rough words. Ye Nanxing raised Erlang''s legs and watched this scene with a smile. A good show, a good show, a rare good show. He hadn''t seen how Mo Xiao solved the trouble with his own eyes before, and he will finally meet again today. He wanted to see how Mo Xiao would solve this trouble. Although the others didn''t speak, looking at the two figures in the center of the hall, they knew what it was for. Look away, eyelids droop, it''s none of your business. Xiao Muling met the person''s gaze and confessed, "Yes." In his plain tone, he couldn''t hear the slightest fear and anxiety. Those who didn''t know thought it was an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years. Ye Nanxing:... Can he feel a little crisis? "Do you know who I am?" Lai patted himself fiercely. Xiao Muling was silent for a while, then asked: "Who are you?" The three indifferent words fell, and for a moment, the hall was silent, everyone froze, and their eyes fell on Xiao Muling. He, just kidding! I don''t know Yaozun, even who this one is? ! At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and there was no sound of breathing. "You kid!" The brawny man clenched his fists and swung down towards Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at the falling fist, neither dodge nor dodge. Ye Nanxing opened his mouth when he saw this scene, after all, he swallowed the words back. He also wanted to see how much Mo Xiao had. A fist fell, and the strong wind hit him. Xiao Muling looked at the fist without blinking his eyes. Then the falling power stopped abruptly, no more than an inch from her face. His fist did not fall, and the others were not surprised, as if they had known that he would not really throw a punch. Xiao Muling glanced at his fist, then at the person swinging his fist, then turned and walked to sit down next to Ye Nanxing. Indifferent attitude, as if the person who was almost beaten just now was not her. Seeing Xiao Muling''s indifferent attitude, Ye Nanxing couldn''t help sighing. This kid. From the first time they met, he did things like this. No matter what happens, he is not humiliated, and he is clearly in it. It may be said that the matter itself is directed at him, but he calmly looks like an outsider! Just now his fist almost fell, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids! Is he really scared? Or is it certain that the wild sword will not really drop this punch? Man Dao stood there with his fist swinging, the blue veins on the back of his hand rioted, and the flames in Xiao Muling''s eyes burst out. This kid, this kid! With a heavy grunt, he retracted his fist, and then leaned forward with a fist in the position of the lord. "I have seen the Lord." Seeing the movement of the wild sword, the others were startled and stood up one after another. Xiao Muling stood up slowly, put his hands behind him, lowered his eyelids, and covered the perfunctory eyes. The power of the gang wind struck, and the power of the wind dissipated, and a tall and powerful figure appeared in front of everyone. "Sit down." Long Zun waved his hand at random, walked to his position and sat down. His gaze stayed on Xiao Muling for a while, then he calmly retracted his gaze. Mo Xiao. He didn''t even evade the punch of the barbarian sword just now, did he know that he was watching in the dark? If so, this kid is more dangerous than he thought. Everyone took a step back, and then sat down. Man Dao stood upright and was about to sit down to Ye Nanxing''s side. When he saw Xiao Muling sitting there, he snorted and found a place farthest from Xiao Muling to sit down. Xiao Muling naturally saw his behavior, but she didn''t care. This person wanted to do it to her, but because of Long Zun, he didn''t dare to do it. Long Zun came when this person came, but he didn''t show up. He probably wanted to see her reaction, or to see her real strength. When Long Zun appeared, even if he deliberately restrained his aura and made it unnoticeable, she still noticed something. So she did not hide. She believed that this person had come with Long Zun, and knew that Long Zun had already arrived, and would not really attack her in front of Long Zun. Facts have proved that it is true. But who is he? "Mandao, you were wrong just now." Long Zun said in a deep voice, but Xiao Muling was looking at him. Feeling Long Zun''s gaze, Xiao Muling did not lift her eyes. Just look at it, and it won''t be a little bit less fleshy, can you still see a flower in her? Man Dao immediately got up and knelt down on one knee, "Master, there is a grudge between me and this kid, I believe the Lord understands this!" He restrained, but his anger remained. Xiao Muling finally raised her eyes and looked at the wild sword that was kneeling on one knee. What the hell? Do they know each other? Have you seen it? The first time I saw him, there was grudge? When did you end your hatred? In a dream? Long Zun was silent for a while, then slowly spoke, "Chu Yao himself made a mistake." Chu Yao? Xiao Muling blinked, his eyes darkened. Chapter 765: Let him die without a burial place! Man Dao bowed his head, "Subordinates knew that Chu Yao had destroyed the artifact for the final baptism, but if it wasn''t for this kid..." If it wasn''t this kid, Chu Yao wouldn''t be so impulsive! He couldn''t blame the Lord for giving the order, because it was Chu Yao''s fault in itself, but he couldn''t let go of the person who made Chu Yao do it. This kid is the cause of everything! Xiao Muling:... So what he meant was that he didn''t blame the murderer, but instead blamed her? It''s really funny. "Your Excellency, a fair game, do you blame me?" Xiao Muling asked innocently, spreading his hands, his eyes clear. Man Dao looked over and grinded his teeth for a while. "If it weren''t for you to trick him into doing something, how could something like that happen!" In the end, he snatched Chu Yao''s position as the palace master, and even the qualification to enter the main peak. Chu Yao was able to enter the main peak soon after such a long time. Because of this kid, everything is gone, his life is gone! "Everyone is dead, whatever you want to say." Xiao Muling said coldly, and looked away indifferently. Too lazy to waste time with him. Anyway, he is now sure that the main death is related to her. Whatever he said, he would not change this idea. "you!" Man Dao clenched his fists and stood up impulsively. The powerful pressure fell on him, full of warnings, and the sword stopped and did not rush in front of Xiao Muling. "enough!" Long Zun said in a deep voice, majestic! The wild knife clenched the roots of his teeth, then bowed his head and clasped his fists, "The subordinates know their mistake." "Humans were ordered by the deity to kill, Mandao, are you still looking for revenge on the deity?" Long Zun''s words were a bit low again. Man Dao trembled, and said quickly: "Subordinates don''t dare!" "Then sit down and don''t discuss this matter in the future." Long Zun waved his hand coldly. Man Dao replied: "Yes." He turned around and sat down, his eyes swept across Xiao Muling, and the resentment in his eyes became a bit heavier. Brat! Let the Lord protect him like this! Don''t let him find a chance! Otherwise, let him die without a burial place! Feeling the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in Mandao''s eyes, Xiao Muling glanced at Long Zun, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. What he said, no matter what he ordered, who would seek revenge from him. And this look in the eyes of a wild sword... Long Zun told the truth, he thought Long Zun was defending her? joke! That is to make these people want to kill her even more! Long Zun really struggled to push her up to the top of the wave. Long Zun had already filled her with hatred, and now this person wanted to kill her even more. This is another way that he told her that she had a good time in the Summoning Domain, and he had the final say! And if she wants to live well, she has to be loyal to him. Looking at Long Zun from the corner of his eye, Xiao Muling felt ironic. The people of Summoning Domain are quite loyal. No matter what Long Zun did, Long Zun was right. Even if important people are killed by Long Zun, they can find a reason to justify Long Zun. But Chu Yao, she had nothing to deny. At that time, if Ye Nanxing hadn''t come, she would indeed kill Chu Yao, which was completely unnecessary. Again, the battle was a fair duel. This wild sword wants revenge, she waits for him to come! After reading all this, Mantuo covered his face and chuckled, and looked towards Yan Bing. The two looked at each other, and the expressions that they all understood appeared in their eyes, and then they looked away with a tacit understanding. Their lord likes to control people''s hearts most, wishing everyone to be like a sword. Now that a newcomer is here, the Lord will naturally tune into it. Yaozong glanced at Xiao Muling, only feeling sorry. If the sword just started, it would be fine to maimed this kid. Even if he kills this kid, the Lord will not kill him, at most he will punish him, and the punishment will not be too severe. Ye Nanxing glanced at Xiao Muling and coughed dryly. Xiao Muling ignored him, he touched his nose and didn''t speak any more. "South Star." When Long Zun saw that the hall was quiet, no one spoke, he cried in a deep voice. what? Ye Nanxing raised his eyes and looked at Shang Longzun, only then did he realize what he was here for today. "Lord, the branch hall destroyed by the orcs has been checked by people, and there is no artificial sign, it is indeed destroyed by the orcs, besides... we found an enchantment in the depths of the forbidden ground. There seems to be something in the barrier, but we can''t open it, and we can''t get close, we have sent someone to guard it. " Xiao Muling listened to what Ye Nanxing said, looking down and thinking. This sounds familiar. The branch hall he said... "Mo Xiao, when you were in the division of the hall, did you notice that something was wrong?" Ye Nanxing looked over with a smile. Xiao Muling looked at him, knowing in her heart. Sure enough, it was the branch hall. Good point, what do they bring up this? "Is it the branch hall I''ve been to?" Xiao Muling asked calmly. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you just ask this sentence first? "Yeah." Ye Nanxing nodded. Listen to his tone, doesn''t he know? No, Mo Xiao, this kid, wouldn''t easily reveal anything, maybe he knew nothing about it. "At that time, I only heard that someone broke into the branch hall, and the envoy Jiangxue was there at the time. The matter she was dealing with did not involve people like me who had just arrived in the branch hall." Originally, she didn''t participate in this matter. They found the barrier now, which meant that Cang Su and Si Mei didn''t take things away. Summoning domain, is there no way to take things away? Ye Nanxing had something else to say, the words rang next to him. "Holy Lord, just call all of us for these things?" The charming words fell, with a bit of sneer. They don''t want to waste time for these things. "Naturally not." Long Zun still did not speak, the speaker was Ye Nanxing. As he spoke, he took out a bamboo-like object, released his finger, and the object flew in front of the mandala. Manduo took the bamboo piece, took a look, and then looked at Yan Bing. I saw Yan Bing nodded, and Mantuo slowly got up, "Mantuo understands, this will leave." The seductive figure walked out of the hall slowly with a surging pace. Yan Bing walked beside her, leaving only two beautiful backs. After they left, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze, and the words on the bamboo sheet-Domain Boundary appeared in his mind. "Zhu Yan, talk about the realm." Xiao Muling entered the space with a sound transmission. Zhu Yan raised his claws and scratched his chin. "It is said to be a chaotic land, where day and night are complicated, life and death are unpredictable, but many people in Zhaoling Continent are still going there, and those who can come back from there will have a great improvement in cultivation. step. I heard that there is a sacred place in the deepest part of the realm. There are countless things that have been seen for thousands of years, and it is at the westernmost part of Zhaoling Continent. " Xiao Muling was still thinking about Zhu Yan''s words, and Ye Nanxing walked up to her with a faint smile on her face. Xiao Muling leaned back and raised her eyes to look at him. "This is yours." Ye Nanxing took out the bamboo and handed it over. The slender and white fingers held the bamboo piece, and the four words came into view-the ancient realm of Lingxu! Chapter 766: He is calculating Mo Xiao! what? Xiao Muling looked at Ye Nanxing indifferently, gently holding the bamboo piece with his fingers, and doubts in his eyes. Lingxu Ancient Realm? What is this for? Ye Nanxing coughed dryly when she saw the doubt in her expression. "If you break it, you know what you are going to do." Ye Nanxing reminded in a low voice. Xiao Muling nodded then and took the bamboo piece over. Yao Zong saw the bamboo piece in her hand, his face was dissatisfied, and he stood up. "Lord! It''s not right!" Long Zun looked at Medicine Sect, his expression relaxed a lot. Xiao Muling also glanced over, glanced at the bamboo flakes from the corner of his eye, isn''t it? Noting that when Long Zun looked at the Medicine Sect, his outline was not so cold, Xiao Muling thought, if he knew his identity as a medicine alchemist, his position was even more uncertain. Forget it, that would expose too much. "Yao Zong, it''s just an experience." Long Zun''s tone didn''t care. Experience. Xiao Muling looked at the bamboo piece in his hand. As soon as she became the palace master, let her out of the summoning domain? With a light tap of a finger on the bamboo piece, Xiao Muling''s doubts deepened, but he did not reveal it. "Experience?" Yaozong was at a loss. Is it just experience? They are all sent to the ancient realm of Lingxu! Or, does the Lord have something to want, and want Mo Xiao to find it? Yao Zong thought of this, the expression of opposition on his face was not so heavy. "Yes, I understand." After saying this, Yaozong sat back. Seeing Yaozong''s sudden no objection, Xiao Muling glanced silently between them. It seems that going to the Lingxu Ancient Realm is not a simple matter. Otherwise, this Medicine Sect is afraid that Long Zun is anxious and will not let her go. Seeing Yaozong''s appearance, she also understood why Zhu Lian just blocked his way and he was killed in the end. Isn''t it the same now? She blocked his way, and he tried all kinds of ways to kill her. just The fingers holding the bamboo piece tightened, but the breath on the body remained unchanged. She is not Zhulian! I won''t be killed by him in twos or twos! Not only that, she will collect the account back! He doesn''t like to melt people! Xiao Muling lowered his eyes to cover his eyes with a sneer, sat there calmly, pressing all killing intent to the bottom of his heart. There will be one day, she will settle all the accounts clearly and plainly, and let them double the return! "Hall Master Mo Xiao." Yaozong''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling looked up at it. With a faint smile in his eyes, the cold frost in the depths of his eyes was horribly covered. "If you have something to say, why do you need to be so polite?" He was afraid that he had thought of something again, he was going to kill her. And still start from this ancient spirit virtual realm! "If this is the case, then this seat is not polite with the hall master, can the palace owner go to the ancient realm of Lingxu to find this seat to blow the clouds? When Long Zun heard "Blowing Cloud Branches", he just glanced at Yaozong and didn''t say anything. If he wants Mo Xiao to be seriously injured, just let him go. The person who just came to the Summoning Domain should be a bit bitter, otherwise he wouldn''t know how good the Summoning Domain is for him. But this blowing cloud branch, is he sure he can find it in the ancient realm of Lingxu? Ye Nanxing stood aside and thought about how he heard the name so familiar. It seems that Yaozong once mentioned it to Long Zun. It seems that the place where the blowing cloud branch is located is very dangerous. Yaozong, deliberately! Ye Nanxing silently looked at Yaozong and then at Xiao Muling. He is calculating Mo Xiao! Blowing cloud branches? Is there a cloud blowing branch in the ancient realm of Lingxu? Xiao Muling paused, keeping his expression and asking, "What is Blowing Cloud Branch?" Chuyunzhi is something that very few medicine alchemists know, and it is the best auxiliary for refining god-level medicine pills. He wants to blow Yunzhi, which means he wants to refine God-level medicine pills. Calculated like this, this medicine sect is at least a heavenly medicine alchemist, so it is no wonder that Long Zun is so valued. However, the medicine sect wants her to find Chuu Yunzhi, which is completely impossible to make her feel better, and even wants her to die in the ancient realm of Lingxu. Blowing cloud branches are extremely hard to find. Rare things usually grow in the most dangerous places. The place where the puffing cloud branches grow is a place where tens of thousands of people can go. Why is it half man? Because the remaining alive people only have half their lives. If the medicine alchemist who heals can''t do anything about it, the person will die! "It''s a kind of medicinal material, and the Lord needs this kind of medicinal material now." Yao Zong said briefly and pulled Long Zun out. Do you dare to agree to what Long Zun wants? "Since it is something the Lord needs, the main hall will naturally be found for the sect." Xiao Muling answered without a smile. Blowing cloud branches, right? When Zhu Yan saw the arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth in the space, his scalp was numb. Blowing cloud branches. Xiao Xiao is also a medicine alchemist! If it''s a good thing, Xiao Xiao finds it, and it''s his turn? "Mo Xiao, then trouble you." Long Zun said "appropriately", with a satisfied smile on his face. Xiao Muling looked at Long Zun, twitched the corner of his mouth, and nodded slightly, "The Lord is polite." His eyes were drawn across Yaozong''s face, then he moved away, and then the smile disappeared in his eyes. Summoning Domain, no one wants to see her feel better. Up to their Lord, down to the people who do things on the peaks. Their Lord didn''t want her to die, at least not now, just let her be obedient. As for the people below, none of them didn''t want her to die. Seeing her sitting on the seat of the palace lord and entering the main peak, those people felt that the conditions for entering the main peak were easy, after all, she was a newcomer. If she is dead, they will be able to replace it. They haven''t moved at the moment, it''s just because of Long Zun. Once Long Zun ignored this posture, she believed that the palace she lived in would become very lively in the future. As for Long Zun, she didn''t want her to be in the Summoning Domain for too long at all. He should know that she was looking for Yan Qing. He was reminding her not to train her own people too much. Because in Long Zun''s eyes, these people are all his subordinates, even the Wanqingfeng group, he doesn''t care about the little people! "Mo Xiao, do you want to take someone as a guard?" Ye Nanxing said at this moment. From the corner of his eye, he glanced aside, he was looking at a wild sword. "If this person is a savage sword, then forget it." Did she ask her to take this person, because she didn''t think the Ancient Void Realm was dangerous enough? Seeing that he was being mentioned, Man Dao hummed heavily, "I don''t want to protect him." It''s not bad not to kill him, but also to protect! "that" "No, the Lord is not talking about experience, I can go by myself." Xiao Muling replied lightly. Ye Nanxing heard this answer, and he silently looked at Long Zun. Long Zun nodded, "You can be so persistent." Zhu Yan almost jumped up in the space, it could not wait for Longzun''s face. adhere to! Where did he see Xiao Xiao insisting? and also! Is he the one who seeks protection for Xiao Xiao? Obviously he was looking for the kind of person who inserted the knife behind Xiao Xiao! In this way, how dare Xiao Xiao let him send someone! "Mo Xiao." Long Zun''s eyes became serious. Xiao Muling met his gaze, her red lips lightly opened, "It''s fine if the Lord speaks frankly." "The people you choose, Xuanfeng, must stay!" Chapter 767: Is it this again? One can''t be taken away! Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and replied, "Naturally." She was right. Long Zun really didn''t want her to "buy people''s hearts." Even if he didn''t show anything before, but saying these words meant that he was worried that Yan Qing would be convinced by her. "Very good." Long Zun nodded in satisfaction. So far, Mo Xiao is still obedient. At least what he said, this kid wouldn''t refute it. He is arrogant and unruly in front of others, at least in front of himself, he is still obedient and obedient. In this way, enough. He didn''t want his people to be afraid of everyone in the Summoning Domain, he only wanted all the people in the Summoning Domain to be afraid of him. Mo Xiao is a smart young man. He understands this very well, and if he can do this, it is enough. Ye Nanxing looked at Long Zun''s increasingly satisfied expression with Xiao Muling, his gaze became complicated, but only for a moment, the complexity quickly disappeared. "Yao Zong, if you have nothing to do, go ahead, and Man Dao is also." Ye Nanxing hugged his fists and smiled faintly. Yao Zong saw that Ye Nanxing said this, still in front of Long Zun, and he knew that this was what Long Zun meant. After another glance at Xiao Muling, he got up and left. The entourage followed him, and the two figures left. After walking out of the hall, the two of them stopped and glanced back, then retracted their gazes. "Zong, the Lord asked you to come just to let the kid see you? Or let you see the kid?" Is it necessary for such a kid? When the Lord sent someone, he thought something important had happened. "You pack up, let''s go to the branch hall that the lord said." Yaozong finished speaking, and walked forward. Of course not to meet that kid. The thing that the Lord said at the beginning is what he said to him. It seems that there is something wonderful in that place, and the Lord needs him to go there in person. As for the kid Mo Xiao... The Lord shouldn''t want him to live too well for the time being, but he also wants to make him feel that the Summoning Domain is very good, and the Lord is very good, so deliberately let them appear together today. Because the Lord knew that he did not like young people like Mo Xiao. After the two figures left, Man Dao reluctantly walked out of the hall. Looking inside the hall, he hummed heavily. This kid, just a few days after he came, let the Lord be so attentive to him! Young Master Lu Sheng had never been to a place of experience like the Lingxu Ancient Realm! I don''t know what''s so good about this kid, so I let him go! After everyone left, only Xiao Muling, Long Zun and Ye Nanxing were left in the hall, not even the guards. "His Lord, is this?" Xiao Muling looked around and asked in confusion. She really didn''t know why Long Zun left her, and what else she wanted to say after leaving her behind. "Mo Xiao, do you really know about the division of the palace?" Ye Nanxing asked directly. No one else was there, and he didn''t make any further rounds. Is it this again? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, it seemed that the spirit stone in the enchantment was particularly important. The spirit stone aura is very similar to that of the Lingyin realm. It seems that a letter must be sent back to the Lingyin realm to let them pay attention. "I only know that there is a force in that place, but since it is a forbidden place for cultivation, it is not surprising that there is a strong force." They asked again and again, and they must have guessed what she must know there. If she doesn''t know anymore, the two people are afraid that they will turn their faces on the spot. really! Long Zun and Ye Nanxing had the same look in their eyes. They understood early in the morning that with such power fluctuations, it is impossible for Mo Xiao''s strength to know nothing. "Do you really think so?" Long Zun asked suspiciously. Just think so? Xiao Muling pretended not to know, and asked, "Could it be that way?" Long Zun nodded and smiled: "No, but it''s nothing." Xiao Muling responded, "Oh." "Now go to the ancient realm of Lingxu, be careful, go." Long Zun waved his hand. Xiao Muling arched her hands at will, and walked out without looking back. Ye Nanxing watched Xiao Muling leave, and then turned to face Long Zun. "Master, can you rest assured now?" Mo Xiao didn''t hide anything from them. Long Zun sneered, and snorted disapprovingly, "This time the deity is too careful, but a fifteen or sixteen-year-old kid doesn''t have so much thought." Last night, Ye Nanxing mentioned the people of Wanqingfeng. He was thinking about Mo Xiao''s purpose. Looking at Mo Xiao''s attitude today, it seems that he didn''t intend to treat them as confidants. "Yes, he also called Bai Zitang, and there are a few people who have met in the secret realm to Xuanfeng, maybe it is the so-called life and death friendship of young people." Ye Nanxing said thoughtfully, and shook his head gently. "Since it can be used, this time Mo Xiao will go to the Lingxu Ancient Realm to look for blowing Yunzhi, you tell him, you don''t need to force it, just don''t find it." Blow Yunzhi can be found by others, and a talented person like Mo Xiao has to keep it for him to use! "Nan Xing understands." After a pause, he said: "Congratulations to the Lord for another genius." They tested, and even though they didn''t test anything, Mo Xiao''s talent must be better than Gu Lusheng. However, it was precisely because he hadn''t detected anything that the Lord was not relieved of Mo Xiao. After just now, the Lord has let go of this worry. Mo Xiao, there is no problem. Long Zun showed a smile on his face and stood up, "You also get back." "Yes." "correct." "Lord, please give orders." "Xiao''er is about to wake up, don''t let her know that Mo Xiao is in the Summoning Domain." Long Zun finished speaking, his face was already extremely cold. After saying this impatiently, he stepped out from the side door. If she knew it, she would make trouble again. Last time, I even dared to go out privately! She doesn''t know that she... Hearing Long Zun mentioning Long Xiao''er, Ye Nanxing remembered what happened some time ago. correct. If it weren''t for the fight between Mo Xiao and Miss Xiaoer, and he wouldn''t encounter City Lord Akabane, Mo Xiao wouldn''t be sent up like that. He was true, almost forgot about it. When Xiao Muling returned to Xuanfeng, Xuanfeng''s people looked at her from a distance, and their eyes were a little bit more awe than when she came for the first time. Noting their expressions, Xiao Muling felt very good. As long as they are afraid, she will be less troublesome! Ignoring them, she went straight back to her palace, and as soon as she walked in, Bai Zitang walked up to her. "Done?" What did you say? Why have you been there for so long? He looked curious. "You ask so many questions, or else take you next time?" Xiao Muling asked, raising an eyebrow. Bai Zitang''s expression froze, and he shook his head quickly, "Forget it." He just felt that the waiting time was too long and he was very nervous. Xiao Muling looked at Bai Zitang, his eyes deepened. She suddenly thought of Long Zun''s attitude to her these two times, this time Long Zun was obviously testing her, and with warnings. why? What did he suspect? From the last time I saw Long Zun to this time, what details did she not pay attention to? When she quickly recalled what she hadn''t noticed for a few days in her mind, Xiao Muling was startled! Chapter 768: Lingyuan Xuanshi? ! It''s it! Xiao Muling frowned, the picture in her mind stopped when Ye Nanxing gave her a token that day. Ye Nanxing said at the time that it was a token for her to get in and out of the main peak, and later told her that it was useless and could be discarded. She didn''t think too much at the time, so she just threw it into the space, and didn''t even take it out later. If it weren''t for today, she probably wouldn''t have thought about tokens, let alone what Ye Nanxing said specifically at the time. "Mo Xiao, Mo Xiao!" Bai Zitang''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling recovered. "I heard, you will live here, and you will be responsible for the protection of the palace in the future. As for my daily life, you don''t have to worry about it. Yan Qing and the others will live in Guantianya in the future." She said lightly, and walked forward. He has been asking not long ago what they should do and whether they want to see the people he brought. "Ah, Guantian Cliff? Isn''t that place very dangerous? It is said that Xuanfeng is the most dangerous and least worth living place." Bai Zitang was surprised. Where did she bring people? "Do you want to go?" Xiao Muling asked instead without answering. People in Summoning Domain have this attitude towards Guantianya? It seems that the old man usually does things that make everyone misunderstand. If it hadn''t been for the other day that she glanced over there, and then explored it mentally, she probably wouldn''t have noticed Guantianya. "Forget it, forget it." Bai Zitang shook his head. He doesn''t want to go. "Then what, the people you brought include you, just stay here. As for what to pay attention to, I have already told Liang Meng, and I will let him tell you later." She didn''t want to say the same thing again. "I see." Bai Zitang replied. But it was too cruel to let Yan Qing and the others go to view Tianya. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said thoughtfully, "By the way, you go to Yaozong..." "Yao Zong!" Bai Zitang''s eyes lit up with excitement. Is he going to see Yaozong? Xiao Muling looked at him quietly and swallowed the words back. He said, he finished first. Seeing Xiao Muling''s gaze, Bai Zitang coughed lightly, "I won''t tell you, you tell me." He looked sincere. "Are you really not afraid of me at all?" Did she make Bai Zitang have any illusions? Even when Ye Nanxing was here, he would stand behind her. In front of her, he was not afraid at all. "What are you afraid of? If I make you angry, you can beat me a bit, and it''s not that you haven''t beaten me." Bai Zitang shrugged, disapproving. Xiao Muling:... Is he owed? "Let''s talk." Bai Zitang laughed. Throwing his eyes, Xiao Muling said, "Just tell the people in Yaozong that I don''t know what Blowyun Branch looks like, and let them send me the drawing." "What is Blowing Cloud Branch?" Why had he never heard of it. "If I know, I still need drawings?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. "That''s right." Bai Zitang nodded. "If the Medicine Sect sends someone to come, you don''t need to go." After thinking about it, she confessed one more sentence. If Yaozong wanted her to return from severe injuries, or could never return, she would definitely send someone a blueprint for blowing Yunzhi. "no problem!" Bai Zitang nodded his head, he got it! Mo Xiao went to the main hall and even knew Yaozong. It seems that entering the main peak does have many good benefits. The people they could only see from a distance, Mo Xiao could easily see, could talk, and even...socialize. As for being friends, it should be impossible. He heard that Yao Zong had a bad temper. I have never felt that I am superior and ignore others. In the entire summoning domain, he only puts the Lord in his eyes, and no one else would look at it. Even Luo Xuanshuang is the same. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and then said: "For the time being, you can arrange for the people you bring, and be guarded, whoever wants to break in is brave and prestigious in my place, and fight out." "Hit?" Bai Zitang couldn''t help repeating. Really want to fight? The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled up, and her peerless face showed a nice smile. The smile unfolded, and for a moment, it was as if the spring breeze was all around, and a hundred flowers blossomed. However, even if the flowers bloomed, the unparalleled smile was still dazzling. Bai Zitang was startled at first, then he felt cold on his back, and his heart was even more alarming! He cautiously moved back half a step and looked at Xiao Muling nervously. "We have something to say." Xiao Muling ignored him, Yin red lips lightly opened, and the mellow words sounded. "If anyone derelictions of duty, this son will beat him out together with the intruder!" Bai Zitang swallowed hard, and chuckled. "Good, good." He knew what to do with this little thing. Please, don''t laugh. Don''t speak in such a terrible tone! When Mo Xiao spoke softly and his expression was kind, the goose bumps on his body were all up. Good-looking, but you dont have to! Xiao Muling only agreed with satisfaction and walked to the room. Bai Zitang raised his hand and waved behind him, and said loudly, "Resume well, rest assured, leave it to me." Listening to his yelling words, Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line. To tell the truth, with Bai Zitang''s lack of mind, she was really worried about leaving everything to him. Bai Zitang watched Xiao Muling walk into the room, he immediately shook his body, raised his hand and rubbed his arm. "too frightening." Although Mo Xiao smiled beautifully, it was also terrifying, okay! The moment Xiao Muling walked into the room and the door closed, people had already entered the space. Seeing the space where there were only tall towers standing alone, an idea came to her mind. When can the outside of the tower be changed, and there are places where you can sit, such as small bridges and flowing water pavilions, rockery tall buildings and so on. In the last life, there were everything in the villa garden, anyway, it is more refined than it is now, and it is very comfortable to walk in and look at it. Where is it like now, there is nothing. The space is constantly changing according to her strength, and now there is no change in the space. Is her strength still not at that level? Thinking like this, Xiao Muling stepped into the tower and sat down in front of the book case. She packed up everything in front of her, and then took out the token and threw it on the table. This thing was given to her by Ye Nanxing when she left the main peak that day. She didn''t pay attention to it at the time, and she didn''t even think about whether there was something hidden in it, but now... Xiao Muling stretched out his hand, his Yuan Li quickly condensed, and his palm covered the token and pressed hard. The sound of shattering came from under her palm, Xiao Muling removed her hand, and the token made of fine iron shattered under her palm. In the middle of the iron filings, a small round black stone lay quietly there. The white fingers clamped the black stone, and Xiao Muling sneered in his eyes. Zhu Yan flapped his small fire wings and looked at the profound stone in Xiao Muling''s hand. what is this? It curiously leaned forward and sniffed, then its expression froze, and then took a step back abruptly, with a look of shock! "Lingyuan Profound Stone?!" Chapter 769: Mo Xiao cant provoke! The scarlet flame opened, Xiao Muling released his finger, and the profound stone fell into the flame. The fire in the center of the earth immediately surrounded the black stone, and soon I saw it turn into ashes. Only then did Zhu Yan come over again, looked at the scattered dust, and shook his head gently, "Summoning Domain is really hard to guard against." It was still wondering why Xiao Xiao entered the Summoning Domain and didn''t let her test her talent and strength. People in the Summoning Domain could not do anything to believe this. Now it is understood! Lingyuan Profound Stone is used to measure strength. As long as you touch it, you can test how much strength you can cultivate and which element strength you can cultivate. Putting the black stone into the token like this, secretly testing, it should be something refined by the refiner of the summoning domain. When Xiao Xiao touches the token here, Xiao Xiao''s strength and cultivation level will appear there. The Summoning Domain did not come to light, they were worried that Xiao Xiao had the intention to hide his strength? But at this point, they really guessed it right. "It''s impossible to guard against, so they use less things." Xiao Muling said coldly. Zhu Yan thought for a while, "I will throw out the boxes of things that I put in the space later." Who knows if there is anything weird in it! Summoning Domain likes to do this kind of thing, so beware. Listening to Zhu Yan''s words, Xiao Muling twitched the corner of her mouth and nodded with a smile. "Also." She didn''t want those in the first place, and Zhu Yan wanted to keep it before moving in. Since she doesn''t want it now, of course it should be sent out quickly. There is no need to hold clothes or something. "Xiao Xiao, did they measure your strength?" Zhu Yan couldn''t help asking. This is the most important thing. Has it been tested? "If it is tested, Long Zun will not find Yan Qing and the others because of me, so that he will be wary." Her strength cannot be measured with a Lingyuan Profound Stone. "Yes, I don''t know how strong Xiao Xiao you really are." Xiao Xiao''s rebellious body, even these contract beasts cannot correctly sense her cultivation. Before, it was still sighing. Isn''t it not so good? Now, it thinks it''s pretty good. Even if someone secretly tested Xiao Xiao''s strength, they couldn''t find out anything. Xiao Muling smiled without saying a word, his eyes fell on the back of his hand. Her strength, in fact, she only has a certain number in her heart. and She felt a strong force in her body, about to move around, and several times she felt that it was about to break through, and she couldn''t control it. This kind of feeling is only after the destruction of the Xiao family, she woke up again. It''s just that she didn''t touch it, because every time she touched that power, there was a voice in her heart reminding her not to touch, not to touch. In the past, she would not pay attention to any voices. Only now, she still has things to do, and people who care about it. So she will not touch it as a last resort. "I''m here to see your Palace Master, you have this attitude, do you know that I am the person next to Yaozong?" The sound of scolding came from outside, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. There was movement from outside, and Xiao Muling walked out of the tower. Outside the palace, the person next to Yaozong ran up to this profound peak and also walked to the front of Xiao Muling''s palace and yelled. For nothing else, just to give a sigh of relief! He didn''t believe that he would be frightened by Mo Xiao''s eyes, and the Great Hall was not just Mo Xiao alone, maybe he was shocked by the Lord. What is Mo Xiao! Teens! Although the talent is good, the Lord is also very good to him, but how can he compare to Young Master Xuanshuang! You must know that Young Master Xuanshuang grew up in the Summoning Domain, how could he compare to Mo Xiao! "Put things down and go." The guard at the door blocked him, but still did not let him go. The palace lord had just given the order, if anyone let people in casually, he would fight out with them. They had just walked to Xuanfeng from the envious gaze of their companions, and when they were proud, they didn''t want to turn their eyes and were all hurt and sent back. It''s okay to be beaten, but they can''t afford to be ashamed! Even if they knew that this person was by Yaozong''s side, they did not dare to let it go. They were following the Palace Lord and not the Medicine Sect, and the one who came here was not the Medicine Sect, so why give this person face? "Presumptuous! I, Shang Han, is the person next to Yaozong, if you stop me, you are stopping Yaozong!" really! What kind of master is there, and what kind of slave is there! Mo Xiao is so arrogant, the people around him are also defiant! Medicine Zong! Yao Zongming didn''t understand! They will cultivate in the Summoning Domain in the future, and the medicine they need will be given to them by the medicine sect! Offending the medicine sect does no good to them! Bai Zitang walked from behind and pulled out his ears. "You have to be careful." He said lazily, reminding with a sneer. You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. "Say it carefully! This is something that the Medicine Sect wants me to hand over to your Palace Master. Don''t your Palace Master even give the Medicine Sect''s face? There is no benefit in that. After finishing speaking, Shang Han raised his chin with an arrogant expression. "Everything says put things down, you can go, are you deaf?" Bai Zitang had no patience. They have said this sentence several times. But this person refused to let go, just to see Mo Xiao. Seeing Mo Xiao, what good is it for him? Are you beaten? Bai Zitang sighed in his heart, even though he glanced away at Mo Xiao at first glance, but later he understood. Mo Xiao can''t provoke! Since this guy is a person next to Yaozong, he should have seen Mo Xiao at the main peak. How many eyes have you seen this, why don''t you understand? "Okay, okay, you dare to insult Yaozong!" Seeing that they were alive and well, Shang Han moved his medicine sect out with his eyeballs. He didn''t believe the medicine sect moved out, and he still couldn''t see Mo Xiao! Insult Yaozong? Bai Zitang and the others slipped down the black line. They didn''t say anything, they were put on such a big hat for no reason? "Mo Xiao just came to the Summoning Domain, and he has only been the Hall Master for a few days, so he dare not put our Sect Master in his eyes. What is his kid? The Hall Master''s position is comparable to our Medicine Sect!" While talking, he had to rush forward again, that is, to rush into the palace. Seeing his behavior, Bai Zitang''s eyesight was quick and he quickly stood in front of him to prevent him from entering the palace. joke! Let him step in! Mo Xiao can even fight him well! That''s a real fight! Thinking of the secret realm, Bai Zitang felt his body aches and pains even now. Shang Han glared at Bai Zitang, his teeth grind. Today, they are really going to die, right? He didn''t believe it! Shang Han glanced at Bai Zitang and the others, and then fell backward, clutching his stomach and rolling on the ground. "I''m here on behalf of Yaozong, you dare to hit me!" Bai Zitang:? ? ? The other two guards:! ! ! Chapter 770: Hit hard! That''s it! That''s it! ? What the hell! Bai Zitang pointed at the people rolling on the ground with his hands on his hips, and he was so angry that he didn''t say a word for a long time. They haven''t beaten anyone yet, but this person rolled on the ground first. Looking up at the outside of the palace, fortunately, this place won''t come easily, otherwise they would not be able to clean it if they jumped off Xuanfeng today! "What should I do?" The person next to him looked helplessly at Bai Zitang. Bai Zitang grinds his teeth, "Wait." With that, he turned and walked back. This person was obviously shameless and refused to leave, and had to see Mo Xiao. Anyway, the people around Yaozong were rolling like this, he still went to ask Mo Xiao, so as not to tear his face on both sides. In this Summoning Domain, Mo Xiao had to pay attention to Yaozong''s face. When Shang Han, who was rolling on the ground, heard this, he immediately became happy. Lie half-lying on the ground, people just can''t get up. "That''s right, it''s better to call your Hall Master earlier, you have to ask me to use this trick, and quickly ask Mo Xiao to come out and see me." Shang Han lay there, like an uncle, arranging the dangling hair. The tone full of commands made it difficult for the faces of several people on the spot to look. Who does he think he is? Medicine Zong? The dignified master, even called him to see him in such a tone, and even called his name directly! Even the people around Yaozong should abide by the rules! Everyone is in awe of Yaozong, but this summoning domain hall master can not be offended by everyone! Besides, their hall master can still enter the main peak, the kind that can practice on the main peak, what is he? After following my master a few times into the main peak, I consider myself the master? Bai Zitang''s face turned gloomy, watching Shang Han grinding his teeth. Can''t bear it! With his fists clenched on his side, he almost rushed out and kicked the man lying on the ground! "Hurry up." Seeing Bai Zitang stopped, Shang Han''s tone was full of disdain and contempt. What to look at? Just ask them to come out. Bai Zitang pulled up his sleeves, and the people next to him saw his behavior and hurried over. "Captain, calm, calm, the person behind him is Yaozong." Don''t do it, don''t beat anyone to death. Killing people is not easy for them to explain to the Yaozong. Seeing that they were afraid of Medicine Sect, Shang Han smiled even more exaggeratedly. He said that he was a person next to Yaozong, and few people in this Summoning Domain dared to offend him. The two guards who stopped Bai Zitang saw his triumphant expression, clenched their fists, and the blue veins on their foreheads rioted. They can''t help it anymore! "You get away." Bai Zitang walked forward. See if he doesn''t kill this bastard! It''s just a dog, I really take myself seriously! Dare to shake his face in front of them! "Captain, captain." do not. "Let him in." A cold voice came from the palace, the words were flat, and no emotions could be heard. The words came to my ears, and the three of them immediately looked over. The young white clothes did not know when he appeared behind them, with a calm and indifferent expression, and he couldn''t tell how much he heard. He stood there, with a temperament like an immortal, just like an immortal coming to the world outside the nine heavens. Shang Han glanced at Xiao Muling, making him even more proud. No, people are out. How about Mo Xiao, that is, a teenage boy, fight with him! It''s too tender! Bai Zitang pushed aside the two people who were blocking him and walked in front of Xiao Muling. The anger in his eyes could not dissipate. "Mo Xiao, no!" How to let this kind of **** come in? He came in like this today, and not everyone in the Summoning Domain will come to see Mo Xiao like him in the future! "Let him in." Xiao Muling looked at Bai Zitang, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Seeing Xiao Muling''s smile at the corner of his mouth, Bai Zitang''s worry was instantly wiped out! okay! He got it! Turning and retreating to Xiao Muling''s side, he said in a deep voice, "Let him come in." He wanted to see what Mo Xiao was going to do. The two people at the door let them go unwillingly and reluctantly, retreating to the sides. The people on the ground got up with a smug expression, and patted the dust on their bodies in a hurry. Seeing his behavior, the two people next to him became even more angry. Can you beat him? Shang Han held his head high, walked in at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize, and stood in front of Xiao Muling. "Mo Xiao, it seems that you are not as infamous as in the rumors. Knowing that I am the person next to Yaozong, I dare not presume." Mo Xiao was still afraid of Medicine Sect. He said that Chu Yao was beaten to the ground by him, and then he became the palace master, how terribly Chu Yao died. It was Mo Xiao who hadn''t encountered a powerful person, now look at him, in front of the Medicine Sect, where can he show off his might. Xiao Muling glanced at the white paper exposed on his chest, raised his finger and pointed at him, "That is what your medicine sect asked you to bring to the main hall?" Looking up at the sky, Xiao Muling sneered. Yaozong was really anxious. He had just returned to his medicine refining palace, and he had sent things so soon. "So what, are you just standing here and let me give you things?" Shang Han finished speaking and snorted softly. It was impossible to give things to Mo Xiao in this way. Today, he not only wants to call back his face, but also wants to take up all his lien! Xiao Muling looked away and never looked at Shang Han again. If Wen Zi''an was still alive at this time, seeing Xiao Muling like this would definitely scared his legs and prostrate on the ground. He couldn''t be more familiar with this look. When Wen Zi''an was kneeling here, Xiao Muling only glanced at him, and then never looked at him again! "Seal the exit so that no one can let it in." Xiao Muling pointed to the two people at the door and confessed lightly. Although the door guard didn''t understand what she was going to do, he obediently took out the door lock order and sealed all the surroundings. At this time, let alone people, even flies could not fly in. The sealing order is a kind of spiritual weapon, it has no other effect, it can only temporarily seal the surroundings as it is now. Shang Han felt nervous when he saw them like this. "You guys, what are you going to do?" A smile appeared on Xiao Muling''s face, but his eyes were extremely cold. "Naturally, I have to entertain the people around you, Yaozong." The smile was like a flower, but it was chilling! Bai Zitang walked out from the side and rubbed his fists. Mo Xiao explained, he knew what to do. Shang Han paled instantly, and pointed at Bai Zitang. "I''m telling you, I''m the person next to Yaozong." For him, Yaozong knew about it and wouldn''t forgive them! "Hall Master, how do you say to fight?" Bai Zitang looked at Shang Han with a sneer. I just wanted to do it on him! Medicine Zong! The Medicine Sect is here today, then...Mo Xiao will also let him beat people! "Fight hard!" After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she turned around and walked away indifferently. "Mo Xiao!" "Mo Xiao! I came with Yaozong stuff!" You can''t do this to him! Shang Han yelled, trying to prevent Xiao Muling from leaving. "Remember to leave things behind." Xiao Muling said without looking back. "no problem!" With a bloodthirsty smile, Bai Zitang looked at the two people who came by. "Dare you!" The three of them looked at each other and smashed their fists at the same time! "Bang!" Chapter 771: Are you going to kill him? The three of them started at the same time, and they didn''t give Shang Han the slightest chance to fight back. Three punches fell, and Shang Han fell directly to the ground. Seeing him fall, the three shook their heads regretfully. Unfortunately, they are not the kind of people who don''t do anything when they see people fall. Lifting their feet, they kicked again. He wasn''t very arrogant just now! Didn''t he just say that they beat him! talk! Say it now! Why are not you talking! "The Sect will not let you go!" "Ah...you guys, you bastards!" "When I go back, I see Yaozong...Don''t fight, please don''t fight." ... The last clamor has turned into a begging for mercy. It''s just that the three of them didn''t mean to spare him at all. In front of the three of them, Shang Han had no possibility of counterattack or counterattack at all. Take the strength of Yaozong as an example, although he is not at the level of the summoning domain, these levels are all raised by the medicinal pill. Although the level is there, it is just an empty shelf. Yao Zong is still like this, of course Shang Han will only get worse. He is not a master Yaozong staying around to protect, at best, he is not as good as a medicine boy. At most, it''s a test drug. It''s just that he will please Yaozong very well, and Yaozong will leave him behind. When he wants to use him, he doesn''t need to find people everywhere. It was a person whose status was so low that he couldn''t be lower, because he stayed with the medicine sect and took many medicine pills refined by the medicine sect, so he took himself seriously. Normally, he would show off his might, and the people in the refining palace would not dare to provoke him. Yaozong saw that he had eaten so many medicinal pills of high grade, and naturally he couldn''t bear to let him die like this. Get another person like this out, and raised troubles, so Yaozong usually protects him. In Shang Han''s view, these actions of Yaozong were that Yaozong was protecting him, so he didn''t even know that the sky was great. Even summoning the territories of the halls of the hall, does not pay attention to it. "Go away, go away..." Shang Han lay on the ground, holding his head and crawling outside. He is going to get people to come in and teach these people who live and die! Shang Han had forgotten that, in order to come to Mo Xiao''s face, he deliberately left the people he had brought at the entrance of Xuanfeng, just not wanting people to know that he treated Mo Xiao like this. The others in the summoning domain knew that he must have a light on his face. He was afraid that the Lord would know, after all, Mo Xiao was very pleased with the Lord recently. After the Lord''s strength passed, he believed that the Lord would no longer protect Mo Xiao. Just like the people around Yaozong, Yaozong doesn''t like them anymore, and will kill them, and finally throw them off the cliff. The mouse is short-sighted, and that''s what Shang Han said. He is only with Yaozong, and he only knows how Yaozong treats people. Yaozong saw that he was protecting him for the sake of Yao Pill, and he didn''t let anyone act on him. He thought that Yaozong had acted like this. As long as he pleases Yaozong, Yaozong will never abandon him like those people. So he took it for granted that Mo Xiao could be liked by Long Zun only because he pleased Long Zun. When Long Zun''s freshness passes, Long Zun will treat Mo Xiao the same way that Medicine Sect treats the people in the Medicine Refining Palace. By then, Mo Xiao will not have the position of the main peak, even the palace master. No matter how arrogant he is, even his life is gone. However, I don''t know whose life is dying now. Xiao Muling walked into the flowers in the garden and saw the pavilion in front, she went in and sat down. Listening to the beating and begging for mercy, she didn''t even lift her eyelids. Zhu Yan quietly came out of the space, craned her neck to look this way, and laughed. Deserve it! Just deserve it! After laughing, it looked at Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, is it a bit cruel? That medicine sect..." He would definitely not give up. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t plan to endure that medicine sect." She said in the main hall that the medicine zong had face, is that really giving him face? It was just that at that time, she knew that Long Zun was watching in the dark, and she didn''t know what Long Zun was thinking, so she said casually. Let her find a chance, she must be the medicine sect of this Summoning Domain who killed her first. Zhu Yan smiled, then lay on his side, paws propped his head. This posture is exactly the same as when people usually lie down. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything when he saw it like this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. "Are you going to kill him?" It''s really okay to die a human being. "Finally." Bai Zitang would not kill people either. "This human being is full of medicinal energy, eat it..." Zhu Yan sniffed, then paused and frowned, "The taste is not very good." The medicine gas is too mixed, he must have taken a lot of medicine pills and couldn''t digest it. Such a human being can live well in a few days. It seems that it''s not that good to be around that medicine sect. "What is good or bad for a person who is used to test medicine?" Xiao Muling said simply. When she saw this person, she knew what his role around Yaozong was. Yaozong protects him in front of so many people, just to protect his own face. Test drug? Zhu Yan twitched softly, hearing movement behind his ears, it quickly got up and jumped into the space. At this time, the figure came from a distance, still holding a teapot and cup in his hand. Walking into the pavilion, he put down his things and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Muling. "Hallmaster, please use it." Xiao Muling looked at the tea placed in front of him, then raised his eyes to the person coming. "Are you from Bai Zitang?" I haven''t seen it before, it should be. Bai Zitang brought five people, plus him, so far he has seen three. The appearance of the person is soft, the edges and corners are not so tough, and the figure is smaller than that of the average man. Coupled with his appearance, no one will doubt that he is a man when he is dressed in women''s clothing. As for strength... Xiao Muling picked up the teacup and sniffed, then put it down. The strength is also okay. Seeing Xiao Muling picking up and putting down the teacup, the man''s face turned pale. "Does the palace master dislike it?" Xiao Muling raised her hand to rest her cheek and looked in the direction of Bai Zitang and the others, "I once drank a cup of tea and slept for a long time, but stopped drinking it." It''s no longer a drink from someone else. The old monster reminded her about this. She thought it was a cup of tea, but in fact anything was possible. "The lord couldn''t drink tea, his subordinates remembered it." The man breathed a sigh of relief. He was drunk after drinking tea, and it was the first time he heard it. His eyes fell on Xiao Muling Wuxia''s side face, he was slightly startled, and then quickly lowered his head. Rumors say that the lord is pretty, and his appearance is comparable to that of Young Master Xuanshuang, so it turned out to be true! Can''t drink tea. Xiao Muling didn''t correct it, he just thought so. "Too casual." A voice of disgust came, but after a while, Bai Zitang walked over here, watching Xiao Muling sitting in the pavilion, he immediately jumped over and sat down opposite her. The person next to him opened his mouth slightly and was a little shocked when he saw his behavior. Captain, this... "Dead?" Xiao Muling looked over. Chapter 772: There is only one chance to choose Bai Zitang shrugged, and said indifferently: "It''s almost the same if you don''t die." I just didn''t know if Mo Xiao wanted him to die, so he stopped. Otherwise, he must be beaten to death! Such a person, why is he arrogant here? Mo Xiao is arrogant, he has this kind of capital, this person is just next to Yaozong...I am embarrassed to be proud of Mo Xiao? "Then go with the flow." Xiao Muling said lightly without blinking his eyelids. Bai Zitang raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Let it take its course?" What a natural law? The gaze fell on the tea cup in front of her, and the faint fragrance of tea drifted into her breath. This tea looks good. Xiao Muling noticed the look in his eyes, and the slender white finger touched the table top, "I fell on my own." "Thank you, the lord!" Bai Zitang jokingly stretched out his hand, took the teapot and cup, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it in one gulp. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling shook his head. He is drinking tea, not wine. "Not bad." Bai Zitang nodded in satisfaction. Xiao Muling stood up, glanced at Bai Zitang, her red lips lightly opened, "Life and death are destiny." After saying this, Xiao Muling walked out of the pavilion. Bai Zitang was stunned when she heard this, and then thought of what she had just asked before realizing what she was talking about. Life and death are fateful. wonderful! Great! He poured himself another cup of tea, and Bai Zitang took another sip. The person next to him walked over and sighed helplessly, "Captain, are you... not so good?" In front of the hall master, why is he so casual? Bai Zitang put down the tea cup and turned to look at the speaker. "Song Zhen, you all think too much, in fact, Mo Xiao is not as scary as you think." Mo Xiao would not be angry about these things, let alone care. Compared with those in the Summoning Domain, those who are always on the air and stand up at every turn are much better. Song Zhen took a step back in horror, and slowly turned his head to look in the direction Bai Zitang had just walked in. Not so terrible? Captain, is this kidding? As for the person from Yaozong, he knew what would end up even if he didn''t look at it. It''s still called, isn''t it scary? Bai Zitang looked at him in horror and sighed, "I ask you, did Mo Xiao ask you to make tea for him?" Song Zhen stiffened his neck and shook his head. Naturally there is no. He felt that he should make some tea. "If you were by someone''s side before, what would happen to him if you did this kind of thing?" Bai Zitang asked again. Mo Xiao, can you do those things? Song Zhen''s eyes showed light instantly, his stiff body returned to normal, and he walked over. "It will punish me for sure." The point is not that pot of tea, but the lord cant drink tea. In the past, if he did such a thing, he would be beaten severely if he didn''t die. But the lord didn''t say anything, just didn''t drink tea, and told himself he couldn''t drink tea. that''s all. Bai Zitang smiled without saying a word, stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "The tea is good." After saying this, Bai Zitang walked back. There is still someone to clean up. Life and death are fateful. Mo Xiao had said this, even if Shang Han could leave Xuanfeng alive, he would not be able to see Yaozong alive. Song Zhen stared at the back of Bai Zitang leaving, thinking about Bai Zitang''s behavior just now, Mo Xiao didn''t blame him, seeing that he wanted to drink tea, Mo Xiao also let him pour himself. "Hall Master is really not what I thought!" Xiao Muling walked to the place where Yan Qing and the others lived. Liang Meng saw him from a distance and hurried over. "Hallmaster." Liang Meng cried respectfully. When Yu Xi heard Liang Meng''s voice, he hurriedly looked back, and the moment he saw Xiao Muling, his eyes suddenly radiated with light. "Old...Hall Master!" Quickly ran to Xiao Muling''s side, he was a little bit at a loss with excitement. Why is the boss here? Seeing him like this, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled up slightly, "Go ahead and they all call." "Okay." Yu Xi nodded and ran away. Liang Meng saw that there was nothing of his own here, and wanted to leave. "Do you want to live in Guantianya?" Xiao Muling noticed that he was about to leave and looked over. Guan, Guan Tianya? Liang Meng was startled, his expression paled a little, and then he knelt down. "I beg the Lord for mercy." He, he did nothing wrong, why was he punished to Guantianya? Xiao Muling saw him knelt down suddenly, his head was covered with black lines, and his temple twitched. Just ask, as for kneeling down and begging for mercy? "Just for you to choose, get up." Xiao Muling said helplessly. Not to punish him. Liang Meng''s body stiffened, and then slowly raised his head and glanced at Xiao Muling, meeting her gaze, he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look again. Seeing that he was still kneeling, he quickly stood up again. Yan Qing and the others heard Xiao Muling coming, and everyone quickly ran out. As soon as he walked out of the place where he lived, he saw Liang Meng stand up from the ground, his posture should be kneeling. What happened? Did he make the boss angry? "Hallmaster." Everyone approached, clasped their fists, and looked suspiciously at Liang Meng. "There is a place called Guantianya, should I go or not?" They were also given a choice. Guantianya! Everyone''s eyes lit up and nodded at the same time. go with! They will definitely go to the place the boss finds for them! Liang Meng stood aside, and saw that they nodded without hesitation, still very excited, swallowing with difficulty. They are afraid that they don''t know where Guantianya is! It is not an exaggeration to say that there are wolves, tigers and leopards there. Even though it was Xuanfeng''s sphere of influence, it was long ago classified as an inaccessible place by the peak owner, and everyone was forbidden to enter, including Xuanfeng''s people. Of course the people from Xuanfeng would not go in, because the place was not only steep, but also dangerous, so who would go there. That is, no one in the Summoning Domain dared to go there. It was said that Master Xuanshuang had never been there before. They don''t understand anything, so nodding their heads like this, they will definitely regret it. "Well, I see." Xiao Muling replied. Looking at Liang Meng again, she said: "You stay in this palace." "Thank you, the lord!" Great! Escaped! Liang Meng secretly exhaled, "Subordinates retire." Raising his hand, he turned and left. When he turned, he glanced at Yan Qing and the others. Are you stupid? The lord asked them if they would go, and they agreed to go. Without asking, what is Guantianya? "and many more." Liang Meng froze and turned slowly, "Hall Master..." Wouldn''t it be a change of mind, let him go to Guantianya! Seeing his scared look, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "You will call Bai Zitang and a few others over later." There is only one chance to choose, and since he doesn''t want it, then she won''t be forced. She just wanted to put them all together before leaving. "Yes!" Liang Meng replied, and then speeded up his pace to leave. He was like a gust of wind, quickly disappearing from everyone''s eyes. Yan Qing had a bad feeling in her heart when she saw him leaving quickly. "Mo Xiao...Boss, he runs so fast, Guantianya is dangerous?" The latest chapter of the god-defying concubine doctor Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the concubine against the heavens: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m. novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below This time (chapter 772 has only one chance to choose) reading history, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 773: Tonight, it must be quite interesting Danger? Everyone was suddenly nervous, like the secret realm that Bai Zitang and the others experienced? Xiao Muling looked over and saw that their expressions were a little nervous, and the arc of her mouth softened a bit. "Danger, are you still going?" After thinking about it, everyone nodded palely. The boss lets them go, they go! "Follow up if you want to go." Xiao Muling walked to the right. Looking ahead, that road leaves the palace. Everyone looked at each other and quickly followed. They, believe the boss! Xiao Muling took them away from where they lived, and finally left the palace and walked to a deserted place. The damp breath rushed to his face, and the wind was full of gloomy cold. Looking ahead, the surrounding trees are getting higher and denser and denser, so that the surroundings become darker and you can''t see anything at all. Xiao Muling walked forward calmly, and they followed behind. Although not very scared, there is still tension, after all, they don''t know what''s ahead. The dangerous breath gathered in the deep woods, they glanced in that direction, and then took a breath. Warcraft! Among them, a few stronger people immediately stepped out and stood in front of them. The remaining people are also ready, as long as the monster rushes over, they will not take a step back! When everyone was about to think that they were going to fight a war with Warcraft, the green eyes exposed in the dense forest retreated and disappeared. gone? They are at a loss. Seeing their instinctive reaction, Xiao Muling was very satisfied. When encountering danger, their instinctive reaction is not to run, but to fight. Now they know what it means to work together, and they can face things together in the future. Xiao Muling did not look back, did not stop, did not wait for them, and walked forward. When they recovered and went to see Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling was almost invisible. "Boss!" With a heartbeat, they hurried to catch up, regardless of danger or danger. I also said to follow the boss, but don''t lose the boss at the beginning. Through the gloomy dense forests, the light in front shined brightly. Seeing the light ahead, everyone couldn''t wait to rush out. Xiao Muling looked at the figures rushing by, and immediately heard the sound of an uproar from them outside, and speeded up his pace. This view of Tianya was also the first time she came, and she didn''t know what was ahead. Walking out slowly, the light shining shiningly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light, and he looked at the sea of ??clouds that were winding and overlapping in front of him. At a glance, it seemed as if the sky and the sea of ??clouds were connected to the city. He raised his head slightly, and the blue sky was right in front of him, and he could touch it with his hand. She walked slowly and looked around where they were stepping on. It was not small, it could be said that it was quite wide. Not to mention a dozen people living here, even dozens of people living here will not be crowded. Walking to the edge of the high ground, Xiao Muling looked down. The bottom of the abyss was invisible. The cliff was full of thorns and dark. There was no other place to go up except where they came. Standing here, there is indeed a feeling of being in the clouds and the sky in front of your eyes. "Wow, there is a lake here!" "Slap!" The sound of slap on the head sounded. "What kind of lake is at most a pond." It''s not very big. "Is this the small house where I live?" "Don''t say it, it''s really cold here." "Everyone is a cultivator, so how can you say cold." "Is Xuanfeng''s entrance over there?" "Not only is the sky right in front of you, but you can also see most of the summoning domain. No wonder it''s called Guantianya." "Boss, will we live here in the future?" Everyone immediately looked over, their eyes gleaming incomparably, staring at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling heard this question and turned around. Seeing the look of expectation in their eyes, she nodded, "It''s not impossible." In fact, here is just a place for them to practice. To live, of course it is better to live in a palace. The old man didn''t like people making trouble. The place she chose for them was far away from the old man and wouldn''t bother him. "Good!" The crowd nodded excitedly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she saw them look so excited. They want to live, of course its okay. At night, don''t regret it, but where is it so simple? This is the place where the old monster deliberately prepares to train people. Xiao Muling walked to the side of the rock and sat on the ground, then took out a slap-sized black stone with his backhand and placed it in front of him. "You all come here." They immediately gathered around, looking at the black stone curiously. "It''s called Lingyuan Profound Stone." Xiao Muling didn''t hide it from them, nor did he intend to hide it from them. This is similar to what Ye Nanxing gave her, but it was refined and used to quietly test the strength of a person. She took this out, naturally to see their cultivation base and cultivation strength. Xiao Muling''s words fell, and everyone understood what it was for. The boss depends on their strength! "sit." Xiao Muling pointed to the front, and they all sat down one after another. "We have tested it." Yan Qing had already spoken as soon as she sat down. Xiao Muling glanced at them, and everyone nodded. Well, they just tested it. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling nodded clearly. Yes, they are people who have just entered the Summoning Domain. It can be said that they are disciples who have just started and still need to be a teacher for cultivation. Of course, the Summoning Domain will test their strength. Although they will not be valued, they cannot be left alone. They still know how to teach, but they dont know how to teach attentively, and they cant learn too much. "If this is the case, then you should write me each person''s elemental strength attributes and level, as well as what kind of weapons you like, and other preferences in cultivation. There are also your comprehension in cultivation, and your understanding of yourself, or something you haven''t understood in cultivation recently. By the way, all the Lingjue exercises you practiced before are also written, I want to see what it is. " While talking, Xiao Muling put away the Lingyuan Profound Stone. This thing is really useless. "Good!" Everyone nodded. Seeing their excitement, Xiao Muling stood up. "You all have just entered the Summoning Domain. They should take you to a place where you choose the Spirit Jue Technique in a few days. Don''t worry about anything, take it as you want." Although it may not be suitable, always choose the one you choose. Choosing Ling Jue is an opportunity for new disciples. Everyone has at least one opportunity. "Hmm!" The crowd nodded for a while. Xiao Muling looked at them with a smile, and looked around, "You will stay here tonight, and come to me tomorrow." There was something else, but seeing that they are so excited about this, it will be no problem to talk about it tomorrow. Tonight, it must be quite interesting here. "no problem!" They were very happy, they were unaware of what would happen next, and they didn''t even notice the slyness in Xiao Muling''s eyes when he looked at them. Chapter 774: Isnt it a blow? Coming down from Guantian Cliff, it was already evening. Xiao Muling stood in the dense forest, glanced behind him, and then moved on again. Zhu Yan sighed in the space for her for most of the day. It was easy to teach one or two people, but these dozen people... They have different personalities, different elementary power attributes, and even different exercises. It is indeed not easy for Xiao Xiao to teach these people personally and to be satisfied with himself. Fortunately, their understanding is not bad. "Xiao Xiao, will they have a talent for summoning?" Zhu Yan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know, I thought everyone who was found by Summoning had a talent for Summoning, but after looking at it these days, it''s not like that." Not everyone in the Summoning Domain has a talent for summoning. Like those from the outside world, it is absolutely false that someone who enters the Summoning Domain can definitely become a summoner. Among the people I''ve seen in the past few days, I haven''t seen who the summoner is. Although the summoning thing can only be seen if the other party reveals it, she has heard her father say that the clothes of the summoner in the summoning domain are specially made. At least for now, she hasn''t seen anyone wearing such clothes. Zhu Yan thought for a while, then nodded thoughtfully, "Yes, the summoner can''t see it with his eyes." It''s not that you can become a summoner casually. When it was born, I heard other beasts say that the summoners of the human world have always stood at the top of the world. An excellent summoning domain can turn the status of a power over! "Hallmaster." The thin figure came from a distance, and the person waiting here immediately stood up and raised his hand. Xiao Muling came over and sat down, and the group quickly stood aside, except...Bai Zitang. "Here, what you want." He put the blueprint he had brought from Shang Han on the table and pushed it in front of Xiao Muling. This is what she specifically explained just now. The person standing in front craned his neck, curiously looking at the things on the drawing. it''s wired. Isn''t it just a branch? Although the leaves above are a bit special, there is nothing special about it. Yaozong specially asked people to send this thing. What is it going to do? Xiao Muling glanced at the drawing, but didn''t look at it again. It is indeed blowing cloud branches. Only the leaves of the blowing cloud branches, the lines on them are like the clouds of sky coins. "No?" Bai Zitang asked curiously when Xiao Muling didn''t reach for it. Didn''t he just want this, why don''t he want it now? "Let it go first." Xiao Muling said lightly. Bai Zitang nodded, then looked away, and didn''t think much. "How is the person?" Xiao Muling asked. "According to what you said, it was sent back to the Medicine Sect. As for whether it is alive or dead, who knows?" As he said, Bai Zitang spread his hands. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. very good. "What do you want us to do?" Bai Zitang asked. "I want to ask you, do you want to go to Guantianya?" After gathering people together, I knew once. Although she didn''t believe them so much, since she came to her, she would give them a chance to choose. Whether they can seize the opportunity is their own business. Guantianya! The three words came to my ears, and everyone''s expressions changed. Liang Meng moved quietly, he had already made a choice, and he didn''t need to say any more answers. The Lord of the Palace asked other people. Seeing their pale faces one by one, Xiao Muling already had the answer in his heart. Don''t want to go. No one wants to go. Just do them. "If you don''t want to go, let''s go." Xiao Muling waved his hand while speaking. Before she could say anything, several people immediately clasped their fists, then turned around and left, leaving nothing behind. Bai Zitang:... Did they think too fast? Really don''t think about it anymore? Xiao Muling saw them leave, and then stood up. Bai Zitang immediately stood up and asked, "Don''t you ask me?" Xiao Muling looked over, "I asked you, and you gave me the answer." There is no need to ask again. Bai Zitang gave a dry cough, as if that was the case. "You sent Yan Qing and the others, what do you think?" Bai Zitang couldn''t help asking. I heard that it is not a good place. No one in the Summoning Domain wants to approach the Guantian Cliff, even if it is within the range of the Xuanfeng, no one above the Xuanfeng has stepped into it. "Very interesting." Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said such a sentence in no hurry. When Bai Zitang was speechless to the extreme, he found it interesting, so he sent the person away? Is Mo Xiao such a person? Taking the paper on the table, Xiao Muling said, "Don''t think too much about it, and don''t force you if you don''t want to go." After saying this, Xiao Muling took a step to leave. Bai Zitang was left standing there alone, with a complicated expression looking at the direction Xiao Muling had just walked in. There, it''s the way to Guantianya. Guantianya, is there anything? After Xiao Muling walked away, the flame in his hand ignited, and instantly, the blueprint in his hand turned into fly ash. She opened her fingers, and the drawings that turned into dust dissipated with the wind. When he returned to the palace where he lived, Xiao Muling glanced at the place where he lived. The old monster hasn''t moved for a day, isn''t it a shock? If you didn''t find it, you didn''t find it. Is he not mentally prepared at all? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling had already walked into her room. Even though it was already evening, the room was still bright and not dull at all. Xiao Muling sat down and took out the golden bamboo piece that Ye Nanxing gave her, and then the bamboo piece was crushed by Yuanli in the palm of his hand. The shattered bamboo pieces turned into rays of light, and the streamer flashed across, forming golden text in front of them. "Fengling, the ancient realm of Lingxu is present, take the blood banyan grass, and set off in five days." There is also a medicinal graphic next to it. "Blood Banyan Grass?" Xiao Muling murmured. The golden text in front of him disappeared without a trace. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and asked curiously: "What is that? Does our space have it?" When Xiao Muling heard this, her forehead twitched, and said helplessly, "There is not space for everything." "What does it do?" Zhu Yan asked curiously. Since people are specifically looking for it, it must be of great use? "There are many effects." Xiao Muling''s expression became serious, "The main role is to refine the Heavenly Secret Melting Blood Pill that can perfectly blend the blood." "Bloodline?" Zhu Yan stood up straight. Xiao Muling frowned and thought, yes, blood. The blood banyan grass is not easy to find. They bothered to find the blood banyan grass. They must be for the Heavenly Secret Blood Melting Pill. They used the blood banyan grass to refine others, but they could not exert its medicinal effect. Because it is difficult to find, and other medicinal effects can be replaced with other herbs, it is not necessary for general medicine alchemists. But the Heavenly Mystery Melting Blood Pill, it must be! The ninth-rank pinnacle of the heavenly rank, the only kind of pill that is close to the **** rank, but only the heavenly rank. They want to merge blood? Whose blood is integrated? Chapter 775: Whats the secret? The sky outside gradually dimmed, the peaceful Guantianya was about to move, and the strange atmosphere spread invisibly. The cool breeze from outside the window blew into the room, and Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows slightly, "Blood Banyan grass is the same." It''s not that there are blowing cloud branches, they are some particularly rare elixir. Since Lingxu Ancient Realm had these two elixir, there must be others too, maybe there was something she wanted to find. This trip to the Lingxu Ancient Realm is also worth it. Zhu Yan yawned and lay on his side on the table, "That''s right, it''s better for us to go out than to be in this Summoning Domain." It has only stayed for a few days, and it feels uncomfortable. "Unfortunately, I haven''t found anything about the Xiao family." Xiao Muling walked to the side of the chair and sat down, leaning against the back of the chair, supporting his chin with one hand. Yes, it''s soft. The chair is covered with animal hair and stuffed underneath, so it''s quite comfortable to sit on. "Xiao Xiao, this is not anxious." The word "Xiao Family" did not fluctuate in Zhaoling Continent. The Fuyun Sect person was so jealous of the Xiao Family that he didn''t even dare to mention too much, which shows what kind of taboo the Xiao Family has against Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling responded, "I know." It''s not anxious. But it''s almost three years. She didn''t even have a clue. Looking out the window, watching the sky darken, Xiao Muling nodded a finger on his face. "They must have had a hard time tonight." However, the way down the cliff of Guantian will be closed at night, and they will not be able to come down tonight. No matter what you encounter on it, you wont be able to come down tomorrow. "No way, I''m so sleepy." Zhu Yan slowly got up, walked into the space, without even thinking about it, plunged into the thousand-year-old jade bamboo. Seeing Zhu Yan''s sleepy eyes, Xiao Muling couldn''t open his eyes, and doubts passed through Xiao Muling''s eyes. It seems to sleep more recently. Could it be that you are going to fall asleep again? Jifeng said that sleeping candle Yan is also a kind of alternative growing body. So it has entered a certain kind of growth period? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line. The surroundings were calm and quiet, Xiao Muling walked to the window and stood for a while, then walked to the next couch and sat cross-legged. The hand knot condenses the vitality, and the knot prints gleaming light, which changes with the change of the hand knot. Suddenly, when she thought of something, the knot of her hand was loosened, and the unfolded knot also disappeared, turning into streamer and disappearing. "Summoning domain should also have some forbidden places." Could she find any useful clues in the forbidden area? "Snapped!" The sound of a stone falling on the roof sounded, and Xiao Muling looked up. Immediately afterwards, there was another sound of a stone thrown from the roof. She put her legs down, stood up and walked outside. In the dark night, Ye Nanxing stood in the sky, almost blending with the darkness. Xiao Muling looked around, and saw that no one noticed here, and seeing how cautious he was, he knew that he had come quietly. As the soft boots moved, she walked into the air, and in a blink of an eye she came to Ye Nanxing''s side. "what" "Shh~" Ye Nanxing raised his index finger and put it to his mouth. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling folded his hands across his chest and stopped talking. Come to her especially at night? What''s the secret? "Go." Ye Nanxing whispered, then opened his hand. The stone in his hand is like a condensed night sky and stars, very beautiful. He crushed the stone and the power of space immediately unfolded. Xiao Muling felt this power, and light flashed across his eyes. Space stone. Almost forgot, the summoning domain can indeed refine the space stone. Although the range of movement is not as far as opening the door of space, it can also lead people to move. Following Ye Nanxing into the space vortex, the two figures just disappeared. The night was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened, and no one had ever been here. The space vortex opened on the other side, and two figures walked out of it. Compared with Ye Nanxing''s cautious appearance, Xiao Muling seemed to be walking in his own home indifferently. She turned her head and looked around. There were no people around, not even buildings. However, this rich heaven and earth aura can be judged whether this is the main peak or the middle of the main peak. That''s not... where Long Zun lives. Xiao Muling glanced at Ye Nanxing, so it was Long Zun who wanted to see her. They called her secretly in the middle of the night, and it seemed that they couldn''t see anyone for what they wanted to explain. Ye Nanxing and Shumen Shulu led Xiao Muling into Longzun''s palace from a small road. Seeing the magnificence of the palace, Xiao Muling quickly looked away. How to say it. Probably, the place where the Lord lives is really different? Xiao Muling thought about it this way, they had already walked into the garden, where all the flowers bloomed, and each of these flowers was full of aura. This flower bush is also an excellent place for cultivation. The garden pavilion is very unique, it is... a totem in the shape of a phoenix. Each of the phoenix feathers carved on the totem is so lifelike. The head of the phoenix with its head raised up to the sky is also very vivid. The only flaw is that this huddled phoenix has no eyes. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and immediately understood what was going on. Carving the ancient beasts in this way as a decoration is a kind of blasphemy against the beasts and is not allowed. If you click your eyes, it will definitely attract the Phoenix clan, and then it will be the Summoning Domain, unfortunately. It seems that Long Zun wanted to carve the phoenix, but he was afraid of attracting the phoenix clan. However, this Phoenix tribe has never appeared in Zhaoling Continent, so if he put his eyes on it, he would attract the Phoenix tribe? Looking at the unlit eyes and the curiosity in his heart, Xiao Muling really wanted to do this. But this kind of thought, when she noticed Long Zun, she temporarily suppressed it. "Lord, man is coming." After Ye Nanxing finished speaking, he turned around and took a step back. Xiao Muling glanced at him, seeing his nose and nose and heart, he knew that his task was only to find her. Cai Longzun told her about the rest. "The Lord." Xiao Muling arched his hands, very casual. That casual manner, coupled with that outstanding temperament, gives people a very free and easy feeling. It seems that this prosperous world can hardly trap him. "But I saw the golden scroll that I showed you?" Long Zun didn''t care about her attitude, but directly asked about Zhupian. Gold roll? Xiao Muling thought of the bamboo piece, a little clear. It turned out that that thing was called Jinjuan. Got it. "I saw, I know why I went to the Ancient Lingxu realm, the Lord can rest assured, I will definitely get the things back." Xiao Muling said calmly. There is no sense of urgency in her expression. "Very good." Long Zun nodded, and then said: "You will not be the only person going to the Ancient Lingxue Realm this time, so there is one more thing I need you to do." Xiao Muling frowned, "What''s the matter?" A faint smile appeared on Long Zun''s face, but there was frost in his eyes, and the killing intent surged! "Kill a person." Chapter 776: Stare at her? kill? Xiao Muling''s expression remained as usual, but at the same time that Long Zun''s words fell, there was a sarcasm in the depths of his eyes, and he smiled coldly in his heart. Long Zun is using her as a killer? Seeing that Xiao Muling had no objection, Long Zun was very satisfied. It seems to agree. He likes such smart young people, knowing what to do and what not to do. No matter how arrogant and domineering Mo Xiao is in front of others, he doesn''t care at all, as long as he is obedient in front of him, it is enough. Wow~ There was a violent sound from all around, the sound of the force of a hurricane hitting the leaves. someone is coming. When hearing this sound, Xiao Muling calmly looked at Long Zun. He also noticed the movement and looked in the direction where the sound was sounding. Seeing his usual look and the chill in his eyes disappeared, Xiao Muling knew that the person here must be someone he knew, and maybe he knew that the other person would come a long time ago. "Mo Xiao." Ye Nanxing''s voice sounded. Xiao Muling looked over and saw Ye Nanxing beckoning to her, pointing to the place beside her. She walked over and stood beside Ye Nanxing. It seems that Ye Nanxing also knows who this person is. The killing that Long Zun just said...Is it not killing this person who is coming, is it killing here? will not. Xiao Muling quickly denied that if he wanted to kill people here, he wouldn''t call himself over in the middle of the night, he had already arranged other masters here. In the past few days, under observation, she has not discovered that there may not be many Summoning Domains in the Summoning Domain, but there are many masters here. Especially this main peak, everyone''s strength should not be underestimated. Xiao Muling thought this way, the movement of the figure approaching became more and more obvious, and she could sense that this person was already nearby. Still in... On the head! Affirmed in her eyes, she silently looked towards the horizon. "Let the Lord wait a long time." The figures in the air fell, standing on top of their heads, clasping fists at random. The visitor was a middle-aged man, who looked about 30 or 40 years old, and the clothes he wore were floating, which seemed to be specially refined by the refiner. As for his strength... Xiao Muling was worried that the other party would notice, so she didn''t look at it too much, but she was definitely a master, and might not be as strong as Long Zun and Chiyu. After he came here, his attitude towards Long Zun was not so respectful. Looking at Long Zun again, after this person appeared, his expression remained stiff for a moment. Xiao Muling watched silently, glanced silently between them for a while, and then didn''t move any more. Let''s take a look first. "When the first pavilion is here, go and rest." Long Zun''s tone was cold, and his expression was even more indifferent. It seems that it is not the distinguished guests, but the uninvited guests. "Yeah, is there a newcomer in Summoning Domain?" The visitor ignored Long Zun''s words, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and he deliberately exclaimed. When I arrived, I saw this young man, standing beside Ye Nanxing with extraordinary bearing, as if he could gather all the brilliance in one body, and Ye Nanxing next to him also became sad. He could suppress Ye Nanxing, and he seemed to be only fourteen or five years old. There were such people in Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling met his gaze lightly, glanced at him, and then moved away. Seeing the indifferent gaze, the visitor was slightly startled, and then there was an interesting look in his eyes. This boy is indeed extraordinary. Long Zun saw his gaze, and there was anger in his eyes. "Ouyang Cheng!" The warning came down again with a somewhat threatening scolding, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense. Long Zun stared at Ouyang Cheng, and the rolling chill in his eyes became more obvious. Ouyang Cheng didn''t care about this, and stepped down and fell in front of Xiao Muling. "young people." He stretched out his hand to pat Xiao Muling''s shoulder, and when the palm of his hand was about to fall, Xiao Muling moved a step aside. "Sir, just say anything." She was indifferent, glanced at the outstretched hand, and frowned slightly. Ouyang Cheng saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, his palm stiffened in the air, and then he waved it down. Somehow kid! When Long Zun saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, his mood suddenly became very good. It''s not bad, it really is the one he likes. It seems that there is no need to doubt Mo Xiao anymore. If Xiao Muling knew about her own behavior, Long Zun was completely relieved of her, and she didn''t know how she would react. In fact, she just doesn''t like being touched. "Sure enough, he is a disciple of Summoning Domain, Long Zun is good at it." Ouyang Cheng snorted and looked at Long Zun again. Can tame everyone who enters the Summoning Domain, and let the other party fall to the ground. So for so many years, the summoning domain has become stronger and stronger. Especially, after the Zhaoling Continent lost the Xiao family, it was even more out of control! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked at the person coming. He was not from Summoning Domain? "Ouyang Cheng, just say what you want to say." Long Zun''s tone became a little more impatient. He has said too much nonsense! He has been here for so long and he is not leaving here, so there is nothing to say. "Are you sure to say it here?" Ouyang Cheng said, looking at Xiao Muling''s side. This kid is new here, Long Zun will be assured of him? Seeing Ouyang Cheng''s sight, Xiao Muling understood. He has never said anything about coming here because he is here. However, Long Zun did not let her go. She was also curious about who this person was, and she didn''t plan to just leave like this. "They are all people of the deity, what can''t you listen to?" Long Zun looked at Xiao Muling with soft eyes. This expression seems to say that you are the one who the deity believes. "That''s it." Ouyang Cheng nodded. Then he put away the joking on his face, "It''s been so long, why there is no news?" That was what he said at the beginning, and Xiao Muling was full of doubts. what news? Long Zun''s expression also became serious, without the resistance and coldness he had just now. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling knew that what they were going to say next was a secret that few people in the Summoning Domain knew. This kind of thing made her participate, and it seemed that Long Zun completely believed her. This Ouyang Cheng was not from the Summoning Domain, and spoke to Long Zun in that extremely arrogant tone. Feeling that in front of him, Long Zun also lowered him. "For so many years, we have looked for places that we should look for. We almost turned over where possible, and we didn''t find anything. Besides, it''s not just that the Summoning Domain has not been found. You haven''t found any news. Didn''t you send someone there back then? " Long Zun spoke coldly, but his tone was not so strong. He had indeed promised and promised back then, so in this matter, he was not so confident. He was still confident, after all, none of them had found a clue. Who made them so decisive! Xiao Muling glanced aside from the corner of his eyes, trying to find something in Ye Nanxing''s expression. When those fire-breathing eyes came into view, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly. Stare at her? Chapter 777: Isnt it just for her to kill? Oh! Xiao Muling knew it all at once. Ye Nanxing should be extremely dissatisfied, unwilling, and angry with her now. the reason is simple. That is Long Zun let her participate in this matter. This is a secret that few people can know, and it also represents Long Zun''s trust. She was a person who hadn''t been here long enough to get these so easily. Naturally, Ye Nanxing would not be reconciled, and would naturally be angry. However, she didn''t care at all. It was not her who was angry anyway. Knowing that he couldn''t see anything on Ye Nanxing''s face, Xiao Muling ignored him, instead focusing on Long Zun and Ouyang Cheng. What are they looking for, or who are they looking for? What is it that can make them both look for, and there is no clue? Ouyang Cheng, which side does he represent? Their dialogue, the two sides should be cooperation, the summoning domain may still be at a disadvantage. This means that Summoning Domain has to listen to Ouyang Cheng''s words. The Summoning Domain now has such a high status in the Zhaoling Continent that he can even keep pace with the forces headed by several other directions. Who can let Long Zun do? The key is that Long Zun has to do it, and he has to listen. No wonder Long Zun would be unhappy when he saw this Ouyang Cheng coming. No one would be happy if I changed it to anyone. Already the overlord of one party, ordering countless powerhouses, secretly still be subject to others. "Where is the Sky Profound Valley?" Ouyang Cheng asked in a deep voice. He really sent people to find them all? "No, someone has been sent to stay there." Long Zun replied impatiently. Having said that, I have searched where I should be. Ouyang Cheng frowned, his expression not very good. "No matter what, you have to find it quickly, that prophecy, there is not much time left, it will not only be us at that time, you call the domain..." "okay!" When Long Zun coldly interrupted Ouyang Cheng, his face became difficult to look. This kind of thing does not need him to remind! He is more anxious than them, and wants to find people more! "Come" "No need." Ouyang Cheng coldly interrupted Long Zun''s words, "After coming so many times, there is no need for the Lord''s person to lead the way." As he said, he walked aside. Xiao Muling looked at the back of Ouyang Cheng walking away, doubting in her heart. What did he just say? prophecy? When she just heard the word "prophecy", her heart obviously beats fiercely, as if something was about to break through. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by Long Zun. It seems that this matter is very important and serious, and it concerns the people behind Long Zun and Ouyang Cheng. Xiao Muling thought, his eyes deepened. Will the people behind Ouyang Cheng have anything to do with the person who attacked the Xiao family? Xiao Jia Yubi must have been revealed by Summoning Domain. Summoning Domain is also cooperating with the people behind Ouyang Cheng. Although Long Zun is cooperating with that person, it seems that the relationship is not just a cooperative relationship. The appearance of Yue Qingya appeared in his mind, and Xiao Muling flashed cold light in the depths. It is impossible for Summoning Domain to appear five gods in the Xiao family at once, and there are so many masters at the same time. Could it be... "Mo Xiao." Long Zun''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling put away his thoughts. Xiao Muling looked at him and met his gaze. "Do you remember what I told you?" Long Zun asked in a deep voice. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and then said: "Remember." Isn''t it just for her to kill? She is not the killer of Summoning Domain, why should she promise him? "This person will also go to the Ancient Realm of Lingxu this time." Long Zun said solemnly, with killing intent in his eyes. Seeing the hostility in his eyes, Xiao Muling understood that Long Zun must have hated this person, wishing him to die immediately. "This is the purpose of the Lord who asked me to go to the Ancient Realm of Spirit Void in the first place?" Kill this person? "Count you smart." Long Zun pointed to her and went back to sit in the middle of the pavilion. Xiao Muling asked again, "The Lord is sure that I can kill him?" He wants to kill, just ask someone to go. "That''s why I let you take someone there." Long Zun said. Xiao Muling reacted. It turned out that she was waiting for her here, and she had to bring someone by her side. "Wild sword?" Today he called the wild sword for this purpose. "I originally thought so." Long Zun''s expression became even more ugly when he thought about the day. Seeing what they were doing during the day, in the end other things weren''t completed, and the sword killed Mo Xiao. Such a smart young man has such a good talent. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent for summoning, but it doesn''t affect much. "The person the Lord asked me to take is..." It''s not a wild sword, he is a simple-minded and brainwashed. "Yin Tianshi." Long Zun said three words in a hurry. Who is that? Hearing this name, this was Xiao Muling''s first reaction. The second reaction is that the name is so familiar, it seems to be seen somewhere. "Master?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Naturally, he will do it when the time comes. Your main purpose is to find blood banyan grass." Killing is the most important thing in this trip to the Lingxu Ancient Realm. Xiao Muling thought for a while, a clear smile appeared in his eyes. "The Lord does not want the outside to know that people are killed by Summoning Domain?" Long Zun laughed, "If you say you are smart, you can see through it at one point." "I want to kill someone, Yin Tianshi already knows." Xiao Muling ignored his compliment. He bends around for so long, and finally talked about the blood banyan grass, and everyone understood what he meant. "When you see him, he will tell you." Long Zun did not deny. The news has spread, and at this time, Yin Tianshi already knows his next mission. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied. Seeing that she was still not upset, Long Zun said one more thing. "Yao Zong will not find you." Ye Nanxing was shocked when he heard this. The Lord didn''t just say that he wouldn''t stop the people who troubled Mo Xiao? Today''s affairs, even though they were caused by the people around Yaozong, but Mo Xiao also killed them. Shouldn''t he bear the anger of Yaozong? "Then thank you Lord." Xiao Muling arched his hands. What he said should be Shang Han. It seems that Long Zun will help her settle the medicine sect, but it doesn''t matter to her whether he does it. She didn''t really come to be the hall master, and she didn''t care about the attitude of those in Summoning Domain towards her. "Go." Long Zun waved his hand. Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and returned the same way. Her appearance of honor and disgrace made Long Zun more satisfied. Walking out of the garden slowly, Xiao Muling thought of the dialogue between Long Zun and Ouyang Cheng. At this moment, there was a small voice behind him, not so clear, Xiao Muling opened up his mental energy, and the dialogue became clear. "Honorable Lord, Ouyang Cheng is like this this time, it must be..." "Wow!" The sound of things smashed. "The Lord calmed down! At first, they all went personally. We found Jade Bi, and they didn''t even see the shadow of Jade Bi, let alone the Xiao family in the rumors..." "shut up!" Boom Chapter 778: Let them crush and annihilate one by one On the trail, the slender and straight figure slowly turned around. His eyes fell on the two figures in the garden, and the hands behind him tightened a little bit. Heiliang''s eyes were cold and calm, and there was no change or disorder in the breath around her. What they just said...is the Xiao family? She listened for a long time, but what they were looking for was the Xiao family. Long Zun stopped Ye Nanxing from saying, what was it from the Xiao family? In the beginning, they were just for that kind of thing, the young lady who killed them! The killing intent grew in his heart, Xiao Muling took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed his emotions, and turned away with expressionless face. Can''t be stunned! Ouyang Cheng! With this person, with this name, she must be able to find out who the person behind Summoning Domain is! And this Summoning Domain, as expected, also participated in this matter! Luo Xuanshuang went to Cangling Country, all premeditated. I''m afraid that Xiao Liangxiao had told Luo Xuanshuang to Xiao Jiayu at the beginning, and only then did he get the opportunity to enter the Summoning Domain. Otherwise, with her strength, even if she could become a summoner, she would not be taken by the summoning domain. The funny thing is that everyone thinks she is based on her own talent! But what she cares most about is not these. What she cares most about is the enmity with Summoning Domain! The Summoning Domain, and the forces behind the Summoning Domain. No matter who it is, when she has enough power, she will uproot them! Let them smash and annihilate one by one and bury her father! At this time, an arrogant scolding sound came on the face. "Little thief, you dare to come to Summon Domain! See if I won''t kill you!" Hearing this scolding, Xiao Muling stopped. The murderous intent surging in his heart, at that moment, appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Immediately afterwards, the power of the long whip pierced the night and threw it towards her! This whip is killing intent! It was aimed at Xiao Muling''s neck! Xiao Muling felt the force of the attack, did not move, but the killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Without blinking her eyelids, she raised her hand and opened her fingers, and then the palm of her hand burst into flames. The moment the whip came in front of her, she slapped it out. "boom--" The power of the flame spreads like a fire snake, and the flame wraps the returning whip, and the power of the whip and the palm of the hand collide! "boom!" The force of the explosion shook open, and the long whip wrapped in flames suddenly exploded to pieces! Xiao Muling looked at the scattered sparks, saw the red figure behind the sparks, and stared at the familiar but somewhat strange face, she snorted coldly. It''s her again! court death! The afterimage pierced the night, her vitality quickly condensed, and the sharp sword condensed in the palm of her hand. She raised her arm and swung her long sword at the red figure! The long whip in Long Xiaoer''s hand was shattered again, and she was about to get angry when she met a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes. She had been arrogantly grown up since she was a child, when was she seen this way, not to mention that this person was the one who hurt her in the first place, and for a while, she became even more angry. He raised his finger at Xiao Muling and was about to speak when he saw the long sword in Xiao Muling''s hand slashed towards him! "Kill!" Long Xiaoer hugged her head and screamed loudly. The moment this sound was heard, the power of the Gang Wind suddenly struck, completely surrounding Long Xiaoer. The powerful elementary force spread from all directions and stood in front of Long Xiaoer. "Chang!" The sound of the sharp blade being knocked away sounded, Yuan Li bounced and hit it, Xiao Muling took a step back. The figure after the hurricane also took a step back. His eyes fell on the person coming after the hurricane. Although Xiao Muling still had killing intent in his eyes, he didn''t do anything anymore. "Mo Xiao! Stop!" Ye Nanxing stood in front of Long Xiao''er, and saw Xiao Muling''s hand holding the sword hanging down. Only then did he withdraw his Yuanli, and he scolded in a deep voice. Does he know what he is doing? Miss Xiaoer, how could his little Mo Xiao be able to move! Xiao Muling released his hand, the vitality in his hand dissipated, and the long sword also disappeared. Long Xiaoer looked up and saw Ye Nanxing. She immediately put down her hands holding her head and walked to Ye Nanxing proudly. Now I have to see what his kid can do to her. "Xiaoer." A majestic voice sounded behind Xiao Muling, and her fist under her sleeve tightened again. When Long Xiaoer saw the people coming, she jumped over and walked over. "father!" "Honorable Lord." Ye Nanxing clasped his fists and glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. Xiao Muling turned around in no hurry, looking at Long Xiaoer''s eyes still with a bit of chill. Long Xiaoer walked to Long Zun''s side and pointed towards her. "Father, it''s him, he bullied me before, and he bullied me when I woke up!" Seeing such a person just after waking up really affects my mood! Long Zun glanced at Mo Xiao, and then looked at Long Xiaoer seriously, "Since you have just woke up, you should stay in Linggu for cultivation and faint again?" Although the meaning in the words was blamed, Long Zun''s tone was only helpless and petting. Xiao Muling watched this scene, and the depths of his eyes were cold to the extreme! Long Xiaoer. Long Zun loved her very much. It seems that she was thinking too much before. Long Xiaoer and Xiao Liangxiao should have nothing to do with each other, they just look alike... But looking at it today, Long Xiao''er seems to be less like Xiao Liangxiao that day. "Linggu is just me and an iceberg, but it''s boring." Long Xiaoer shook his head. Long Zun sighed helplessly, "Okay, but don''t be too foolish. Mo Xiao is helping me with things. I heard that you provoked the affairs of Xiao Xuancheng first." Long Xiaoer snorted and stared at Xiao Muling''s side. "I don''t know him, so why trouble him." She finally went out once, letting everyone''s sights be on her, who caused this kid to destroy it. As soon as he stood there, everyone went to see him. Don''t hit him, hit someone! "What about just now?" Long Zun looked at her arrogant words, but didn''t expose it. "He scared me just now. I came to find you, dad. Who knew that someone suddenly walked out. I thought it was a thief." Long Xiaoer looked at Xiao Muling triumphantly, especially aggravating the tone of the word "thief". Xiao Muling looked at these indifferently, and did not defend herself, completely like a bystander. After all, she couldn''t cut Long Xiaoer in front of Long Zun, and Long Zun wouldn''t watch her hurt Long Xiaoer. As for what they want to say, just let them say it, and she doesn''t need to argue. Long Xiaoer is the daughter of Long Zun. She is an outsider who has just arrived in the Summoning Domain. It is obvious who Long Zun will trust if outsiders and her own daughter. So, why waste that time and energy. "Mo Xiao, you scared Miss." Ye Nanxing looked at Xiao Muling with gloomy eyes, and said in a deep voice. This kid has only been here for a few days, and he has such a position in the Lord''s heart. Even Ouyang Cheng let him meet, and the conversations let him listen. Even if he didn''t know the meaning of the conversation, it was not what he should listen to. If this continues, this kid will take his place! Chapter 779: There are thousands of ways to pay back Seeing Ye Nanxing speaking for herself, Long Xiaoer immediately raised her chin again. "Hurry up and apologize to this lady!" She is a majestic summoning Miss Domain, and she can''t tolerate others'' impudence! "I''m just defending myself." Xiao Muling said coldly, watching Long Xiaoer''s chills, "If someone makes a sneak attack like this, the Southern Star Envoy will not fight back?" apologize? Take the blade to apologize to Long Xiaoer, she is willing. "What about you, why are you talking about him?" Long Xiaoer took a step out of dissatisfaction and was stopped by Long Zun. Long Zun looked at her with a little harshness in his eyes. When is she going to make trouble? Working hard for her, but she can''t even beat a Mo Xiao. Isn''t that embarrassing enough? Long Xiao''er looked at Shanglong''s dignified eyes, swallowed everything he wanted to say, and slowly lowered her head. hateful! Last time he followed the little thief, he was not so good! How many days did she sleep this time? How can he smash her whip with one palm when he wakes up? "The Lord..." "okay." What else Ye Nanxing had to say was interrupted by Long Zun coldly. Then he looked at Xiao Muling and waved his hand, "Mo Xiao, you go back first." Xiao Muling glanced at Ye Nanxing, and saw the scarlet hostility passing through his eyes, she calmly looked away. When she turned around, she glanced at Long Xiaoer meaningfully before moving away. "Father!" Long Xiaoer cried out dissatisfied. "Okay." Long Zun said in a deep voice, looking at her with a little colder eyes. Feeling Long Zun''s dissatisfaction, Long Xiaoer swallowed back. When she was outside, no matter how she acted like a baby with her father, her father would not say anything, he would only pet her. In fact, her father was quite strict with her. She was even a little scared of such a strict father. Ye Nanxing was also unwilling, "Holy Lord..." "That''s it." Long Zun replied coldly. Ye Nanxing looked down, "Yes." The unwillingness and jealousy in my heart became stronger and crazy! "You, go back first." Long Zun said, pointing his finger in the direction of the hall. "Father." Long Xiaoer hesitated. Yes, can you not go? "go." Looking at Long Zun''s determination, Long Xiaoer knew that it was useless to say it. "Oh." Resigned helplessly, and stared again in the direction where Xiao Muling had left. Unwillingly stomped his feet, and then walked in the direction Long Zun pointed. She will not let this little thief go! Long Zun went to see the fragments of long whip scattered on the ground after Long Xiaoer had left. "Mo Xiao''s strength should be at the Saint Yuan level." Unexpectedly, it was still this way, knowing Mo Xiao''s strength. I guessed before that he was not at the Lingyuan level at most. Thinking about it now, it was they who despised Mo Xiao. Xiao''er''s weapons were all given by him. He naturally knew what the whip was and what kind of power could it shatter. When Ye Nanxing heard Long Zun''s words, he returned to his senses and looked at the debris on the ground. He suddenly realized: "Holy Lord!" He said that Lord, it is impossible to let Mo Xiao leave like this. It turned out that the Lord had seen through his strength. Mo Xiao was hiding too deeply, and he didn''t know what spirit weapon he was wearing, so he couldn''t detect his strength. He really couldn''t tell if he didn''t make a move. "Yes." Long Zun nodded in satisfaction, turned and walked back. Ye Nanxing glanced in the direction where Xiao Muling had left, sullen across his eyes, snorted in his heart, and followed Long Zun. Xiao Muling listened to the voice behind him walking away, stopped and looked back, the chill and murderous intent hidden in his eyes was no longer hidden. The coldness is intertwined, and his eyes are especially bloodthirsty. Hooking the corners of her mouth, she withdrew her gaze indifferently, the bloodthirsty in her eyes did not go away for a long time. Leaving the main peak, Xiao Muling did not avoid other people as he did when he came, but went out in an upright manner. They never said, don''t let anyone know when she leaves. The main peak guard saw her leaving, his jaw almost dislocated in shock. When did Mo Xiao come? They stayed all night, why didn''t they see anything? Even the guards in the shadows almost fell out in shock. They recovered in time and stabilized their bodies, otherwise they would have been discovered long ago. It''s just that their presence can really hide Xiao Muling? Xiao Muling returned to her yard, looked at her hand, a sneer flashed across her eyes, and then put her hand down. After just now, Long Zun should have determined her "real" strength. He didn''t want to know, let him know how simple things are. Standing at the door of the room, Xiao Muling looked at He Yiyou again. Tonight, this old monster did not go out. Then she turned her head and glanced in the direction of Guantianya. The chill in her eyes faded a little, and she opened the door and walked into the room. After scanning the space, Zhu Yan was sleeping, so she didn''t go in. The room was brightly lit, and she went to the table and sat down. "Ouyang Cheng." Although her second reaction when she heard the name was somewhat familiar, she was sure she had never seen this person. When Xiao Muling tapped his fingers on the table lightly, Xiao Muling seemed to have thought of something, and quickly took out a thick stack of paper from the storage space. On each of those papers, two big words were written-IOU! Xiao Muling quickly flipped through those IOUs, looking for the words "Ouyang Cheng". If she finds it familiar, she must have only seen it above, if she can''t find it here, then it is probably just a familiarity. After searching all the IOUs, Xiao Muling didn''t find anything about "Ouyang Cheng" either. She frowned, tsk gently, "Is it a mistake?" Putting the IOU back away, looking at its thickness, Xiao Muling felt that she must find a few trustworthy ones. Their main task is to collect the accounts! How to pay the bill depends on what she wants. There are tens of thousands of ways to pay back, and there is always a suitable one. Putting things away and putting them back into the storage space, Xiao Muling walked into his own space again and moved out all the things that the Summoning Domain gave out. Can''t ask for it. She even took off the clothes made specially for her and put on her own clothes. Isn''t it just the clothes refined by the refiner, with defensive attributes, not a rare thing. At this moment, above the main peak, Ouyang Cheng in the guest room was not asleep yet. He stood in front of a mirror and placed his spar in front of the mirror. He raised his hand and drew a few strokes on the mirror with cinnabar, and then the knots of the hands changed, and the knots formed and fell into the mirror. The calm mirror surface, like the water of a lake, waved away with ripples. In the mirror, a fuzzy figure slowly appeared. "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" The vicissitudes of life fell. "Subordinates have reached the Summoning Domain..." "Talk about the point." "Long Zun is surrounded by a young man who is deeply trusted. He was also there when he was subordinate. We did not hide him from our conversation. Subordinates... can''t see his strength, but from Long Zun''s trust, his Talent and strength will not be bad." "Oh?" The vicissitudes of life said a little more interesting. Chapter 780: The lord gave them medicine pills! "Knock!" "Knocking!" There was a quick knock on the door, and Xiao Muling walked out of the space after washing and changing clothes. Looking at the people waiting outside, she shook her head. The door slowly opened, and the young boy stood there quietly in white clothes, calmly and calmly, giving people a sense of calm and good years. When Bai Zitang arrived at this scene, he was also taken a bit astonished, and then he recovered. "Mo Xiao, what did you do when you asked Yan Qing and the others to go to Guantianya last night?" After saying this, the black line on his forehead slid down. Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up when he heard what he said. "Are you all back?" Bai Zitang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then nodded, "Yeah." Mo Xiao looked very happy. Does he not know what is on Guantian Cliff? "Go and see." Xiao Muling said, walking outside. Bai Zitang quickly followed and led the way for Xiao Muling. Outside the gate of the palace where I went to Guantianya, a dozen people lay there all around, their faces were pale, and their spirits were apathetic, as if they had suffered some terrible torment. The guards under Liang Meng and Bai Zitang squatted beside them, looking at them unbearably. It''s too awful. This is only one night time. What is there on Guantian Cliff? The Lord of the Palace also knew that Guantian Cliff was terrific, and let them stay on it for one night. They sighed like this in their hearts, but did not dare to speak out. When Xiao Muling arrived, he saw the six Liang Meng and the others, sighing and squatting beside Yan Qing and the others, hesitating to speak. She walked over in no hurry and shook her head looking at the dozen or so sleeping people. They have to stay a few more nights to see what they look like now, but it''s just one night. What should I do in the future? "Hall Master!" Liang Meng first saw Xiao Muling and quickly got up and clasped his fists. Several people next to their bodies stiffened, and immediately stood up, "I have seen the Lord of the Palace!" Lord, when did you come? Thinking of the expressions they had just shown, the backs of several people suddenly felt cold. Will the hall master see it, what were they thinking just now? "Hall Master, do you want to send them back to the room?" Bai Zitang walked over and asked helplessly. See if this person is a bit miserable. It is estimated that he came back early in the morning, and he fell down here without even entering the door. "Let them lie here." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and turned to leave. Where there are cultivators so noble, lying here will not harm them. Bai Zitang opened his mouth. He originally wanted to speak for Yan Qing and the others. After thinking about it, could it be that they said something wrong yesterday? Mo Xiao was punishing them? Then he swallowed back what he wanted to say. If Mo Xiao was punishing them, it would not be good for him to intercede. Liang Meng and the others didn''t dare to stay here longer when they heard what Xiao Muling said, and left behind them. The dozen or so people lying on the ground sleeping soundly did not know that they had been seen by Xiao Muling in this way. When they came down from Guantian Cliff this morning, they were in a violent mood not to let Xiao Muling see them. As a result, as soon as they walked to the door, they couldn''t hold back and fell. They will never forget the first night of Guantianya! Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look over. "Calling you to come yesterday, I forgot something." Originally called them for that thing, but she forgot after saying a few words. Ok! ? After hearing this, the seven people felt cold in their necks. Is it Guantianya? Didnt you say that you wouldnt force them yesterday? Seeing their nervousness, Xiao Muling took out a bottle of medicine pill from the storage space, which was the bottle of Guyuan Pill that Ye Nanxing had asked him to bring. "You have a few points for this." With that, she handed the things to Bai Zitang. what? Liang Meng and the others breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the porcelain bottle with a little more confusion on their faces. Bai Zitang took it suspiciously, opened the porcelain bottle, a scent of fragrance drifted into his breath, his eyes widened. "Medicine, medicine pill!" Medicine pills! Six people buzzed in their ears. The lord gave them medicine pills! Medicine pills are inherently rare, like those who enter and leave the main peak can get one or two bottles from the medicine sect, and that is the Lord''s order for the medicine sect to give it. Otherwise, there are not many people who can see the medicine pills in the entire summoning domain. Like them, let alone medicine pills, even ordinary liquid medicines are not qualified to see it! Even if they were injured, they only had some medicines purchased outside to treat their injuries. They couldn''t even think of something like this kind of medicine pill. "Mo Xiao, you..." "It''s Guyuan Pill, I don''t have much use here, you can use it." Xiao Muling said briefly. Gu Yuan Dan was useless for her, but very useful for a few of them. Not many, they are just a few points. As for Yan Qing and the others, they are not in a hurry to use the pill. Let them live in Guantian Cliff for a period of time to consolidate their own foundation. After at least a year, they can be given some medicine pills, not too much. "Really!" Bai Zitang still couldn''t believe it! Although the other people did not speak, the meaning of their expressions was similar to what Bai Zitang asked. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling hooked the corners of her mouth, "Don''t want it?" Bai Zitang immediately shook his head, then smiled hippiely, "Thank you, the lord." "This''thank you'' is really sincere." Xiao Muling teased. Bai Zitang narrowed his eyes with a smile, holding the porcelain bottle, "That must be, the lord is so good." He knew that even though Mo Xiao had a cold temper and didn''t do anything cold or hot, he was very loyal! If Mo Xiao didn''t talk about loyalty, he didn''t know who in this world still talked about loyalty. He became the Lord of the Palace, and he couldn''t do any guards he wanted, so he brought Yan Qing and the others to his side and called himself. Liang Meng nodded their heads excitedly. That''s right, that''s right! The lord is really great! This is their first time, the first time they have seen in the summoning domain, the palace master will give the following guard medicine pills! "Go and work on your own, don''t follow along." Xiao Muling waved her hand and walked outside. "Yes!" Bai Zitang responded. Liang Meng and the others behind him leaned over and clasped their fists. Xiao Muling walked out of the palace, walked to the path outside Xuanfeng, and saw a few figures hurriedly passing by the entrance and exit of Xuanfeng. They walked into the building not far away, and Xiao Muling also walked to the entrance. Just about to step out, I heard-- "Snapped--" "Wow!" The sound of smashing sounded, followed by a deep curse. Xiao Muling ignored it and stepped out of Xuanfeng. The moment she walked out of the cliff of Xuanfeng, the light shone on her face, and her figure was submerged in this light. The scolding voice behind her became more and more fragmented as she walked away, and Xiao Muling vaguely heard a familiar name. After a pause, she continued to walk towards the main peak. Walking to the main peak, she took out the token, the passage opened, and she walked directly in. "Yeah, Lord Mo Xiao, what a coincidence!" Chapter 781: Do you want to die? Xiao Muling looked over with a funny voice coming from the side. The indifferent gaze fell on the incoming person, and there was a bit of frost and coldness in the depths of his eyes. The red lips rose, and the smile on his already pretty face made it even more difficult to move his eyes. "Ouyang Shouge." Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and the four words slowly fell. Ouyang Cheng smiled and waved his hand when Xiao Muling called himself this. Obviously very useful, but still said, "Dare not dare, the lord can control the temples at a young age, but he is much better than me." Xiao Muling ignored his polite remarks, and then asked, "The chief cabinet is here to wait for me?" "I didn''t say it just now, a coincidence." Ouyang Cheng replied with a smile. Xiao Muling sneered in her heart, what a coincidence. The passage in and out of the main hall didn''t follow the main peak, and he didn''t look like he had just arrived here. It was a coincidence to wait for her here for so long. Who will be the person behind him? The heads of several other forces in the Zhaoling Continent, or the one who is above them...Poyuntian? She thought for a long time last night, and they were the only ones who could make Long Zun swallow. "Since it''s a coincidence, then I''ll go one step ahead." Xiao Muling said lightly, and walked forward. In fact, she also came to the main peak deliberately, wanting to meet this Ouyang Cheng by coincidence. Last night, she saw that Ouyang Cheng wanted to test her. She probably wanted to know her strength and how Long Zun trusted her. So she came to this main peak specially, thinking that she might meet Ouyang Cheng. But he didn''t expect that he would wait for her specially at the entrance and exit. "Why don''t you worry about the son? We can sit down and have a good chat. When I saw the son last night, I felt congenial." If it hadn''t been for the order from above to let him test whether this young man really had Luo Xuanshuang''s talent, he would not be willing to pay attention. The Summoning Domain already has a Luo Xuanshuang who is loyal to Long Zun, and there is a second one, which is not good. "Fate? Ouyang Shouge..." "Brother Mo Xiao!" An excited voice rushed towards him, the afterimage flashed, and he was in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. When the flashing figure made the next move, Xiao Muling said coldly. "Do you want to die?" The words came to my ears, and the hands that stretched out to hug Xiao Muling immediately stopped, and then retracted them at a speed that could not cover their ears. "Brother Mo Xiao." Si Mei smiled sweetly. Xiao Muling looked at her coldly, "Girl, do we know each other?" After saying this, Xiao Muling bypassed Simei and continued to move forward. Si Mei didn''t care about Xiao Muling''s indifference at all, and followed up with a smile, "Every time you say that." "Simei!" There was another sound, but it sounded very angry and dissatisfied. Xiao Muling saw the figure not far away, and her forehead twitched fiercely. Simei was next to her, saw the angry beauty, sighed and said, "Mo Xiao, you should thank me." Only the two of them could hear her voice. They also kept a distance between them. Si Mei knew that if she got too close to Mo Xiao, he would take action, so she never thought about getting too close to him. However, because I was speaking in the ear, I kept a certain distance and was a little closer than usual. Falling in the eyes of the opposite person, it was even closer. Han Ruotong rushed towards him, his fiery eyes staring at Si Mei. "Who allowed you to be so close to him, he is mine!" Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruotong and said in a cold voice, "Second Miss, speak carefully!" Si Mei covered her mouth and snickered, and looked at Han Ruotong mockingly, "Second Miss, Brother Mo Xiao doesn''t think so." "Mo Xiao." Han Ruotong looked at Xiao Muling and stomped. Why does he keep talking for Simei! Xiao Muling looked at Si Mei''s eyes, cold again, "Say again, we don''t know each other." Whether it was Han Ruotong or Si Mei, she didn''t want to get involved. The smile on Si Mei''s face disappeared, and she sighed, clutching her chest, "Brother Mo Xiao is really cruel." Under the sleeve, Xiao Muling''s fist was already clenched, and Yuan Li ran away on his fist. Seeing the solemn expression on Xiao Muling''s face, Si Mei''s heart jumped fiercely, and then she immediately moved aside two steps. "Then what, Brother Mo Xiao, I live next door to Xuanfeng, so I have to visit me often." After speaking, Si Mei waved at Xiao Muling, and then a smoke slipped, and she disappeared without a trace. Leaving the main peak in a hurry, Si Mei still felt the cold killing intent on her body. She patted her chest, "Fortunately, I run fast." Otherwise, it''s not murderous, but a knife! "Mo Xiao, Palace Master." Si Mei sighed, he is the highest rank among the people who came in. Like her, who is the pavilion master or Xuanzhu. Boring. It would be great if she were placed in Xuanfeng, at least closer to Mo Xiao. She could also find out Mo Xiao''s details more easily to see if he was the human being that Cang Su cared very much about. However, according to Cang Su''s words, if Mo Xiao were that human being, he would never enter the Summoning Domain, but Mo Xiao not only entered but also became the Lord of the Summoning Domain. So, is he still the human Cang Su was looking for? "Mo Xiao!" Han Ruotong stomped in front of Xiao Muling, and pointed in the direction Simei was going. "How can you be like her!" How can Simei call his brother! Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruotong''s eyes always cold, "My son has nothing to do with the second lady, and the second lady is best to say it carefully in the future." Who is her! After saying this, she walked by Han Ruotong indifferently, without even looking at her. "Hey! Mo Xiao!" Han Ruotong yelled from behind, Xiao Muling ignored it. Immediately after that, a group of people walked out from the front, and she knew the two who were walking in the front, the two who "see and see" that day. The young boy next to them, cold and arrogant, looked at odds with them, and had never seen him. And behind them... Ji Wu, Lu Qi. They are all here. "Mo Xiao!" The moment Ji Wu saw Xiao Muling, his eyes were instantly bright, and he quickly passed the person in front of him and walked to Xiao Muling. Lu Qi watched the figure of Ji Wu walking past, his eyes flashed with envy, but his footsteps stopped consciously. Xiao Muling glanced at Lu Qi thoughtfully, then at Ji Wu. Xiao Muling quickly searched her memory, and she remembered what Wu he called at the time...Why was Wu? "Master Wu?" Ji Wu nodded for a while, "It''s me, it''s me." Fortunately, she still remembers! "I thought you weren''t here, it turned out to be behind us." Ji Wu didn''t know that Xiao Muling had become the lord of the palace. It''s not just him, they don''t even know Lu Qi. They only heard that the Summoning Domain had changed a Hall Master, who was very young, but they didn''t know that this person was Xiao Muling. Ouyang Cheng who was ignored by the side, Shihua was on the spot, and the cold wind slapped him on his face, adding a bit of vicissitudes to him. This, suddenly, what happened? Chapter 782: Palace Master Mo Xiao, dont bother! As soon as Ji Wu''s words fell silent, Leng Chen and their three pairs of eyes fell straight on him behind him. He said Mo Xiao just arrived? Are you stupid? People are the master of the palace, the master of the palace understands it! Didn''t they see the movement that the people in each peak hall saw? "presumptuous!" The sound of scolding from the side came, and the elder who led them looked at Ji Wu with a gloomy face. When Ji Wu heard this beating, his body stiffened, and he immediately converged. I almost forgot, this elder is still there. It''s not that when you meet an acquaintance, your nervous mood suddenly relaxes, and you have no restraint. Xiao Muling saw Ji Wu lower his head, his expression was bright just now, and it was dim all of a sudden, he returned to the appearance that he was deeply thoughtful and showing nothing. The elder stood next to Ji Wu and glared at him, then looked at Xiao Muling with a smile on his face, and then leaned over in front of Xiao Muling. "Flying Eagle Hall elder You Yi has seen the Hall Master." Who is Mo Xiao! Is it that they can be named casually? ! Even if he didn''t see him, he would pay respect to this little boy! The hall, the hall master! Ji Wu suddenly raised his head, staring at Xiao Muling in shock. She, she is the new palace master! He still vividly remembered the scene when Summoning Domain visited that day! It was her that everyone saw at that time! When Lu Qi heard this, his hand under his sleeve shook violently. They entered the branch hall together, but he has become the master of the hall! The person next to Lu Qi was shocked and looked at Xiao Muling with wide-open eyes. He is the new hall master! He actually said that he arrived behind them! People are the lord! Lord of the Palace! Obviously, this young man looked younger than them, so how could someone become the lord of the palace, they had just been distributed everywhere. Will the difference between people be too big! It''s not that they enter the Summoning Domain, it proves that they are all geniuses! Xiao Muling glanced at You Wei, then faintly replied, "Yes." Looking at Ji Wu, she said: "You have to go to the peaks. If you have anything to talk about later." A faint smile flashed across Ji Wu''s eyes, and he nodded, "Okay." Later, is there a future? Xiao Muling looked back at Ouyang Cheng, who was behind Petrochemical Company, "Shou Ge didn''t just talk about sitting, so please please." Si Mei and Han Ruotong suddenly rushed out and almost forgot Ouyang Cheng. Today is their day to meet the Lord? There are only seven or eight people here, and it seems that not many of the disciples can see Long Zun. She looked at the list of new disciples, and there were hundreds of them. Only then did Ouyang Cheng of Petrochemical come back to his senses. He glanced at Leng Chen with dissatisfaction before he walked over. "Then the lord, just go to my place to sit down, and it won''t delay the time of the lord''s cultivation. Long Zun didn''t find Mo Xiao today, and Mo Xiao himself came to the main peak for cultivation. He still knew this. Just summoning the domain main peak, he has always disdain. and also-- The young people nowadays have no eyesight at all, and they want to be messy all day long! "Good." Xiao Muling replied. After Xiao Muling and Ouyang Cheng walked away, the person next to him was as pale as white paper. When Ouyang Cheng approached them, they felt that the air around them became thinner. After Ouyang Cheng passed by, the oppressive feeling disappeared, but he still felt uncomfortable. However, the seemingly thin young man walked beside such a strong man, he was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to feel anything at all. Even in terms of momentum, it has never been suppressed. Leng Chen looked at the figure walking away together, his eyes fluctuated. He seemed to understand why Mo Xiao was able to become the Lord of the Summoning Domain so quickly, and Long Zun recognized him that way. Although he is about the same age as them, maybe smaller than them, they can''t compare with him. Today, when they meet such a strong man, let alone walking beside him, even if they are close to him, they will not be able to bear it. Mo Xiao could not change his face, and he did not feel the slightest oppression by the strong. Facing such a master, he was not affected by his aura and momentum at all, and he was not even suppressed! Chu Feng retracted his gaze disapprovingly, "Huh, blatantly." "What''s so great?" After Su Yi finished speaking, he hummed coldly in his heart. Dissatisfaction flared their teeth and claws in their hearts, overwhelming the envy in their hearts. Hearing these two sounds, You Wei turned around and looked at them reluctantly, "Two sons, you are entering the temple, and the hall master happens to be in charge of each hall. The meaning of each hall is that you are all under the control of the hall master!" So facing the Lord, can they converge a little! "what!?" "Hurry up and change it for me!" Chu Feng and Su Yi took a quick step and said in unison. They should not be controlled by Mo Xiao! "You can''t be the master below." You Wei shook his head. The most summoned domain is the hall, even the branch halls are part of each hall. If the hall master went to those branch halls, the hall master there would have to obediently give the position to the Mo Xiao Hall Master temporarily, until the Mo Xiao Hall Master left. Han Ruotong came over, "I''m going to Xuanfeng." No matter what position was given to Xuanfeng, she accepted it. Mo Xiao belongs to her, so you can''t let others worry about it! You Wei shook his head expressionlessly, "Second Miss, I can''t be the master here." Wherever they go, they have already been arranged, unless the hall master asks them, or the lord speaks, otherwise no one can change. But he heard that there are already so many guards around the Lord, it should be impossible to call them. Besides, after they went to the peaks, it was not all right. If they don''t cultivate well, how can they get into this main peak? Leng Chen retracted his gaze and looked at You Wei, "The elder will lead the way." You Wei glanced at them again before turning to move forward. "If you are not assigned to the temple, you think that you don''t need to care about the temple master, and no one will bear the consequences for you at that time." Palace Master Mo Xiao is highly valued by the Lord. Those who originally wanted to trouble him, and wanted to take away his position as the Lord of the Palace, have not dared to move recently. This is all because yesterday, the people around Yaozong went to Xuanfeng to find the Palace Master, but they were carried and sent back. They had not been saved yet. Just when they thought that the Medicine Sect would not give up, and would go to Xuanfeng to find the Palace Lord trouble, the Southern Star Master went to see the Medicine Sect, and the rest of the matter stopped. Everyone understands that Palace Master Mo Xiao has the support of the Lord, and it is hard to provoke! At this time, who would dare to seize the position of the Lord of the Palace? Look at the person next to the Lord of the Palace just now, that is a distinguished guest who often comes to Summon Domain, who usually ignores it. Every time he came and left, it was silent. No one knew how he came and left, and no one knew who he was. And every time he comes, he lives in the hall next to the Lord''s Palace. A distinguished guest like him is a powerful and powerful person at first glance. Such a strong man took the initiative to invite the hall master to sit. It should be understood that the newly appointed Palace Master is not only a place in the Lord''s heart! Chapter 783: Cant wait? At the round table, Xiao Muling and Ouyang Cheng sat opposite each other, and the waiter next to them served a variety of desserts, fruits and tea. Then Ouyang Cheng waved, everyone in the courtyard left, only two of them were left here. "Shouge is too polite." Xiao Muling glanced at the things on the table and didn''t intend to move. Ouyang Cheng said with a smile: "The lord is free, let''s just chat casually." "What are the chiefs going to talk about?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. Ouyang Cheng picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, and then played with the quilt in his hand, "It''s nothing, but I can''t see the strength of the lord, I''m a little curious about the reason." At a young age, there is no reason why you can''t see your strength. "There are many reasons why people don''t see their strength." Xiao Muling replied lightly. You can hide your strength by wearing spirit tools and divine tools, so there are so many places to be curious. "The lord is different." Ouyang Cheng shook his head and put down the cup in his hand. Just a young man, he still doesn''t believe that he can''t talk. "Where is it different?" Xiao Muling asked again. In silence, Xiao Muling was slowly controlling the sovereignty of this conversation. "Hall Master''s young age allows you to trust your Lord so much. This is different. I''m afraid you can''t see the weirdness of strength in your body. It''s what your Lord did to protect you, right?" After Ouyang Cheng finished speaking, he snorted disapprovingly. I want to hide this kind of thing from him. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Xiao Muling did not answer. Seeing her silence, Ouyang Cheng immediately confirmed what she thought. it is as expected! "But you don''t have any other ideas at all? You are not much different from Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang is the first disciple of the lord, and the son of Xuanshuang in Zhaoling Continent." Ouyang Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, scanning Xiao Muling with curious eyes. Don''t be jealous at all, don''t you have any other ideas? The same genius, but the difference is so big. For young people like them, comparison is the most favorite thing. Wouldn''t you be the most unconvinced about a genius like him? "Thoughts? Young Master Xuanshuang was taken by Po Yuntian, what else can I have in mind?" Xiao Muling looked down and smiled, and there was a bit of irony in his words. This sarcasm was heard in Ouyang Cheng''s ears, but it was a little more inexplicable. His eyes lit up suddenly, and his smile grew a little bit more. He knew how a genius like Mo Xiao would convince Luo Xuanshuang! "With Young Master Mo''s strength, if Po Yuntian sees him, he will be selected sooner or later." After Ouyang Cheng finished speaking, he picked up the teapot next to him and poured himself a cup of tea. Although his words are nothing, but the meaning in the words is clearly that you have to be able to see Poyuntian if you want to enter Poyuntian. "Really? Shouge is so decisive, as if it can represent Poyuntian." Xiao Muling did not understand the meaning of Ouyang Cheng''s words. He didn''t just want to tell himself that it was easy to be selected by Po Yuntian with her talent, but Long Zun would not let Po Yuntian see her. This kind of thing, without Ouyang Cheng said, she knew it herself. "Young Master Mo is joking, how can I represent Po Yuntian, it''s just that after Po Yuntian''s talent was discovered by Po Yuntian, he basically went in. The son works hard, and it will be a matter of time before he meets a man who understands son. " Ouyang Cheng took a sip of tea and said disapprovingly. Xiao Muling looked at Ouyang Cheng with a smile, and it seemed that there was no way to figure out from him today, which force he was. "Then I''ll just wait until someone who understands me appears." The words were clear and breezy, and I couldn''t tell whether I was expecting or not. When Ouyang Cheng heard this answer, he gritted his teeth secretly. Does this kid really don''t understand him? He had inquired that this Mo Xiao had just arrived in the Summoning Domain for a few days. It stands to reason, there is no need to be so devoted to the summoning domain. But why does he look unmoved at all? Xiao Muling lowered her eyes and snorted coldly in her heart. This Ouyang Cheng just wanted to verbally give her good hopes, and then follow her words, it should still be aimed at her identity. From the moment she stepped into Zhaoling Continent again, appeared in front of people, and showed her edge, they all wanted to know who Mo Xiao was and how could she have such a talent! "That''s good, but why is the son''s surname Mo? There seems to be no Mo family in the Zhaoling Continent." Seeing that the previous twists and turns didn''t work, Ouyang Cheng began to ask directly. He originally wanted to use Poyuntian to have this young man, and let the young man tell his own affairs. As a result... Listening to Ouyang Cheng''s question, Xiao Muling smiled, "Whatever you want." They all started to ask her directly about her identity, so can''t wait? "Whatever?!" Ouyang Cheng''s voice raised a little, his expression showing shock. Thinking that this was wrong, he suppressed his expression again. "Whatever?" He coughed dryly. "Yes, I''m an orphan." Without a father, it''s no different from an orphan. Ouyang Cheng glanced across his eyes and nodded. It turned out to be an orphan. How did he cultivate until now? No master or something? "Mo Xiao, why are you bothering the Chief Cabinet here." What else Ouyang Cheng wanted to ask, Ye Nanxing''s voice rang at the door. Xiao Muling stood up when he heard the voice, and looked at Ouyang Cheng with smiling eyes, "The envoy should have something to do with me, so I won''t bother the chief executive." Ouyang Cheng squirmed his red lips, then swallowed the words and nodded lightly. Xiao Muling put one hand behind him, turned and left, the moment his smiling eyes turned around, the smile disappeared without a trace. Ye Nanxing stood at the door, looking at Xiao Muling''s expression not good. What happened last night, he couldn''t make it through! Lord, more and more value Mo Xiao! Seeing Xiao Muling approaching, Ye Nanxing hugged Ouyang Cheng before turning to leave. The two left Ouyang Cheng''s residence, and Ye Nanxing glanced back before speaking. "Why does the first cabinet look for you?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said, "Just ask me why I didn''t go to Poyuntian with my talent." Although Ouyang Cheng didn''t say that, but it''s almost not. As soon as these words fell, Ye Nanxing''s face became even more ugly. "How do you answer?" He stopped and looked over, his expression gloomy. "What do the envoy think I should answer?" Xiao Muling said lightly, strode forward, ignoring Ye Nanxing who had stayed in place. Ye Nanxing looked at her walking away, and walked towards Longzun''s palace. At this time, Xiao Muling, who was walking away, looked back and saw the figure walking towards Longzun''s Palace, her eyes were a little more sly smile. In the future, the relationship between Long Zun and Ouyang Cheng will not be the worst, only worse. Looking back, she walked to the place where she practiced on the main peak, and halfway around, she turned and walked back. Instead of going to other places, she returned to Xuanfeng. As soon as I returned to Xuanfeng, I heard the curse. Xiao Muling strode over while listening to the content. The main hall door was closed tightly, she lowered her gaze, and then the golden elemental power on her body condensed, forming a golden light and drew towards the door! "Boom" Chapter 784: Want to turn things over like this? The door shattered, debris splashed open, and the plaque with the words Qingxuan Hall hanging above the hall was shocked and almost fell. The dust shook violently, and then spread out in all directions. The tall and thin figure stood at the door, with light shining behind him, and after the door was broken, he walked in with his feet raised. The sound of cursing in the hall stopped abruptly after the loud noise fell! The people inside looked at the gate blankly, and when they saw the figure coming, everyone was shocked. The person sitting in the hall quickly stood up, concealed his eyes and saw the gloom overflowing from Xiao Muling at that moment, and walked aside and raised his hand. "See the Lord!" When did Palace Master Mo Xiao come? Did he hear what he said just now? This sound fell, and for a moment, whether they were standing or sitting or kneeling in the hall, they all immediately bent over and bent over. "See the Lord!" why did he come here? Just now... Xiao Muling played with the jade pendant on his waist and walked slowly and gracefully into the hall. There was no need to glance at the line of sight, just staring at the front, the powerful and terrifying momentum made the people present feel uneasy. Before the palace master came in, he should have heard something, right? They didn''t say anything! It was just said by the deputy hall master! Xiao Muling walked to the steps and stopped, staring at the Vice-Hallmaster with a proper attitude. Her eyes were a little deep, and the corners of her mouth evoked a little bit of playfulness. Seeing Mo Xiao stopped in front of him, the deputy hall master was startled, and quickly moved aside. Xiao Muling then retracted her gaze, walked to the main seat and sat down, leaning languidly on the back of the chair. She looked at the terrified people in front of her. The hall was quiet at this moment, and I couldn''t even hear the breathing. Everyone was so panicked that they looked back cautiously, and there were broken gate fragments scattered on the ground. Their bodies trembled, they quickly closed their eyes and stopped looking. Can''t imagine, if that power falls on them, if they are now bloody. Just after thinking about it, cold sweat broke out on the forehead. They didn''t dare to put down their hands that were bent over, where they dare to wipe the sweat on their foreheads. "Get up all." Xiao Muling said casually, his unruly appearance, like a young master spoiled by the elders of the family who refused to obey the discipline. Get up, get up. Everyone thought for a while before they realized what Xiao Muling had said. One by one quickly straightened his waist and folded his hands in front of him, maintaining his posture, not daring to say anything. Xiao Muling glanced at them, saw them standing there in a proper and honest manner, and sneered. "Why are you all dumb now?" It was not quite lively just now! Everyone immediately looked at the deputy hall master, they didn''t say anything just now, all the deputy hall master said! The deputy hall master was flustered for a while, thinking with his eyelids down. Mo Xiao heard it? He raised his eyes and carefully glanced at Xiao Muling, his icy gaze rushed into his eyes, and he swallowed immediately. "The hall, the hall master." Xiao Muling didn''t agree, and didn''t say anything, just looked at him. As soon as the deputy hall master rolled his eyes, he immediately said: "Our people are not good at doing things, so let them go to Jiandu City to do little things and they can''t do well." This "little matter" has been delayed for a long time. Those words he said were just because this matter made him so angry, Mo Xiao can''t always care about this with him. The words of the deputy hall master fell, and the people below immediately nodded. That''s right! That''s it! The words "Jianducheng" came into his ears, and Xiao Muling looked away. When she left Xuanfeng just now, she heard these three words. If it wasn''t for thinking of meeting Ouyang Cheng early to see if he could know his identity, she would come over at that time, but at that time, she would not be able to hear the rest. Seeing that Mo Xiao didn''t look at himself, the deputy hall master secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Mo Xiao''s attention is removed, everything is easy to say! "The Lord has always wanted to cooperate with Jianducheng, so that Jianducheng has a power to rely on, but Jianducheng has never attached to any forces, and never considers the Lord''s proposal. The Lord gave this task to our Qingxuan Temple, and let us find a way to get Jianducheng to agree to cooperate. " The deputy hall master couldn''t wait to say it, seeing Xiao Muling''s expression unclear, suddenly feeling anxious in her heart. But that was something that even Young Master Xuanshuang hadn''t done, how can they do it! So after so many years, Jianducheng still did not compromise, let alone agree. They have tried all methods without success. But the Lord didn''t give up, but let them think of a way. "Sword Capital City, cooperation?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. Is it just that? He scolded so loudly that he could hear the roar outside hundreds of feet, so he wanted to turn the matter over? "Yes, yes." The deputy hall master nodded for a while. He looked anxious, wishing Xiao Muling only paid attention to this. "What method did you use?" Xiao Muling asked. They should have used a lot of methods over the years, wanting the Sword Capital City to return to the Summoning Domain. What they say is nice and cooperative. In fact, I wanted to make Sword Capital City a part of the Summoning Domain. Long Zun wants Sword Capital City, it should be the people who have been eyeing Sword Capital City''s refining sword weapons and artifacts, and wants to capture them to Summon Domain. Seeing Xiao Muling''s question, the deputy hall master thought her attention was on Jiandu City, completely relieved. Then he started to think about it, telling Xiao Muling all these years. The people standing below looked at their deputy hall master and were shocked. Deputy Hall Master, have you forgotten what you said about the Hall Master just now? How to say this now is like telling the palace owner how hard and difficult he is. After swallowing hard, they looked at Xiao Muling cautiously. Seeing that he was not angry, they became distressed. The lord is angry or not angry? Listening to what the deputy hall master said, Xiao Muling sneered in her heart. It is indeed exhausted. Use money, use momentum, use power... They have used all the tricks that can be used. After listening, the deputy hall master swallowed and glanced at the tea cup on the table. After talking for so long, I was a little thirsty. Although he thought so, he dared not move. "Then why don''t you send someone to attack Sword Capital City?" Soft but hard, this is not the style of Summoning Domain. The deputy hall master looked distressed and sighed: "It''s not that I haven''t beaten it." "Deputy Hall Master!" As soon as the deputy hall master said the words, the person next to him immediately yelled nervously. You can''t talk nonsense about this! The deputy hall master glared at his entourage. Mo Xiao is the hall master. Can you hide this kind of thing from him? Even if the hall master doesn''t know it now, he will know it in the future. He took the initiative to tell Mo Xiao, maybe Mo Xiao didn''t care about what he had just heard! Chapter 785: Im pretty generous Seeing the Vice-Hall Master''s wink, the entourage immediately backed away, not daring to speak any more. Xiao Muling watched the interaction between them, without making a sound, waiting for them to speak. Always say it. The deputy hall master took a deep breath and continued: "That''s it, three years ago...Almost four years ago, Young Master Xuanshuang summoned ten summoners to attack once for the Divine Sword. After saying this, the deputy hall master closed his eyes and sighed even more. It''s a pity, it was useless that time, and in the end Sword Capital was still defended. What makes people feel strange is not that the attack on Jianducheng failed, but that Young Master Xuanshuang said nothing after returning from Jianducheng. It is said that it is the Lord, and Young Master Xuanshuang has not said the details of that battle. They didn''t know until after checking that Fuyun Sect also helped Sword Capital City at that time. More specifically, they didn''t know. That was the time, their Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect were even more intolerant. Xiao Muling looked away calmly, his eyelids drooping, and chills gradually gathered in his eyes. She is familiar with this matter. After all, she is a party. She didn''t think that Luo Xuanshuang was a summoner summoned to destroy the Divine Sword. What he really wanted at the time was to kill her! "Sword Capital City, you can handle it yourself." She doesn''t care if they can take the Sword Capital. Even if she sits in the seat of the master of the hall, she has never been to each hall one by one to take care of the affairs of each hall. Still the same sentence, she didn''t really come to be the master of the palace. The deputy hall master responded: "Yes." There is really nothing to manage about Jianducheng. After all, Young Master Xuanshuang had never succeeded, and it was normal for them to fail. The Sword Capital City was not taken down during the last such a good opportunity, and it should be even more difficult now. Unless, it is a large-scale attack. But in that case, it is not to cooperate with Jianducheng, but to make Jianducheng disappear. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and the deputy hall master didn''t say any more. Originally, this matter was not allowed to be mentioned more, he had said so much. The lord should also understand, so this topic can end here. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, all emotions in her eyes had disappeared, and she looked at the deputy hall master with a smile. "Before I came in, what were you talking about?" They thought that talking about Sword Capital would make her ignore what they said before entering? The understatement fell, and for a while, everyone present felt their legs soft and almost knelt down. This This one The deputy hall master''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his lips were trembling. "The hall, the hall master." Didnt the palace master forget what happened just now? He pulled out so many things, and couldn''t make the Palace Master ignore those he said before? "thump!" The deputy hall master knelt down! Others in the hall saw the deputy hall master kneeling, his legs softened, and he also knelt down. "Hall Master, I can..." "No one is arrogant, arrogant, cruel and cruel... Is there anything else?" A word fell, and the word "explain" behind the deputy hall master was blocked, and he swallowed abruptly. Xiao Muling stared at the kneeling deputy hall master, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Just when she walked to the door, she heard such a sentence-- "Don''t you know who Mo Xiao is? Even though he is the Lord of the Palace, his defiant attitude, arrogant and domineering style, cruel and cruel methods! If you listen to him, you don''t know how to die!" Even Xuanfeng Qingxuan Hall is like this, it seems that the situation in other halls is even worse. The person kneeling down saw the smile on Xiao Muling''s face and suddenly felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar. Hall Master, otherwise let''s stop laughing. too frightening! My heart was also secretly screaming, the Hall Master heard all these words! At the same time, fortunately, when the deputy hall master said this, they did not answer or agree. The Deputy Hall Master stiffened his body and lay down, wishing to return to before Xiao Muling had come and cover himself as he was speaking. He thought that the palace owner would not come to this Qingxuan Hall, so... Who knows it''s such a coincidence, all these words happened to be heard by him. "That''s just nonsense of the next time." The deputy hall master argued, only to be able to escape. Although he was very dissatisfied with Mo Xiao, he was one level above him, and he could deal with him whatever he wanted. If he wants to survive, he still has to beg Mo Xiao for mercy. "It''s okay, I''m quite generous, I don''t know how to do anything, just let the Qingxuan Hall be replaced by the deputy head of the palace." Yun Qingfeng''s words fell, shocking the audience! Generosity! ? How generous! Don''t do anything! ? The deputy hall master has changed! The deputy hall master was dumbfounded, he stayed for a while, and then immediately got up from the ground. "You can''t do this to me!" He finally sat on the position of Deputy Hall Master! Qing Xuan Dian never offended him Mo Xiao, but just closed the door and mentioned him Mo Xiao when he scolded them! Only in this way, he must cut his position as deputy hall master! Xiao Muling looked at the deputy hall master indifferently, "The new deputy hall master will come soon and pack your things." She said disapprovingly, but she fell silent and stepped away. "Mo Xiao!" The scolding sound rang, and the afterimage flashed past, blocking Xiao Muling''s path. "I said, you can''t treat me like this!" The deputy hall master''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his face had become savage because of fear and anger. Xiao Muling looked at him indifferently, "What qualifications do you have to teach the main hall how to do things?" The cold words fell, and a flame condensed in front of Xiao Muling, lashing at the deputy hall master. "boom!" The person in front of him flew out for a long time and fell to the ground with blood in his mouth. I tried to climb several times, but couldn''t get up. The people kneeling on the ground saw that he couldn''t get up because of the pain, and felt a pain in his body. "This is just to remind you, don''t get in the way of this hall." There was no emotion in Bo Liang''s words, and Xiao Muling continued to move forward. She knows how heavy she is doing, and she knows how much he will hurt when this flame fell, but what about it? Everyone knows that she is cruel and cruel, why is she soft-hearted? The deputy hall master lay on the ground, looking at Xiao Muling''s back walking away, showing his murderous aura. Mo Xiao! Don''t let him find a chance! He must regain the position of the Vice-Hall Master! Do not! There is also the position of the Lord of the Palace! Then he will know if he is qualified! A cold murderous intent came from behind, and Xiao Muling''s step outside stopped. The sound of footsteps stopped, and the hearts of all the people present suddenly caught their breath, and they held their breath. Xiao Muling felt the trace of murderous aura, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared in his eyes. Turning to face the Vice-Hall Master who was full of resentment and being dethroned, Xiao Muling raised his hand, Yuan Li quickly condensed in his hand, and then she gently pushed, golden light appeared on his head! The golden elemental strength was condensed, and the terrifying coercion fell on the body, and everyone present shrank in panic. Immediately afterwards, they saw the golden light condensed on the head of the deputy hall master falling! The next moment, flesh and blood fly! Chapter 786: Can he be the deputy hall master? Blood ran across in front, everyone''s body was violently pumped, and the whole person was limp to the ground. They stared blankly at the slumped, sluggish Vice-Hallmaster, his head buzzing and blank. Dead, dead... He just killed the deputy hall master! It''s still killing... Vice-Hall Master, now he can''t even see the human appearance. There is a beach on the ground. Slowly raised his eyes and looked at the figure shining in by the sun outside. The golden light scattered on him, making the originally slender figure taller. Just take a look, they all feel suffocated! They had seen Mo Xiao disposing of the Yunwei Temple from a distance outside the palace, but they hadn''t experienced it as deeply as they did now. Feel that real! They also finally understood why the people in the Yunwei Palace never dared to mention dealing with Mo Xiao after returning. Although he is young, his ruthlessness can make people wake up from dreams in the middle of the night! Xiao Muling looked at them, his indifferent gaze made everyone afraid to look directly. "Do you have any comments?" Even if she doesn''t care about the position of the palace master, she is a palace master anyway. Cut a deputy hall master, he also had murderous intent. She couldn''t hide the murderous intent, how could she let such a person live. She has enough troubles. The crowd shook their heads for a while, and their toes curled up in fear. Where do they dare to have any opinions. I''m afraid there are some opinions, even they will kill them together. The deputy palace master who scolded the palace master had never thought about it, that he died because of this, and he died so terribly. When he scolded, it was a pleasure. Although I didn''t point to the outside to tell them, I scolded him like Mo Xiao, what would he dare to do to me? But every time I scolded, I always had that expression. They knew by looking at them that one day their deputy hall master would cause trouble to the upper body. But I never thought that this day came so early, and it came so soon. The lord, who had never cared about anything in the Qingxuan Hall, appeared at the door of the Qingxuan Hall and listened to these words. Fortunately, they were scolded this time. Before changing, they should make a few sentences. If these are known by the Lord, they are afraid that they will... Thinking of this, their bodies couldn''t help shaking. Xiao Muling turned and looked outside the door, and from the corner of her eyes she looked at the people who were limp on the ground. She said nothing, and walked out. The thin figure walked away, and the people on the ground couldn''t get up for a long time. Smelling the smell of blood in the air, and looking at the flesh and blood scattered on the ground, they finally couldn''t stand it and rushed out. "A bold human being." Not long after Xiao Muling walked out, he heard a lazy voice coming from the space. When she heard this, she didn''t even lift her eyelids, "I woke up." Zhu Yan nodded and yawned again, "But I haven''t got enough sleep yet." Feeling murderous and smelling blood, it woke up to take a look. It seems that Xiao Xiao has solved it. murderous look. Showing killing intent in front of Xiao Xiao is enough to live. Seeing that Xiao Muling was near the Qingxuan Hall, Zhu Yan asked curiously, "Where have you been?" It just slept, why did Xiao Xiao come here? "Nothing." Xiao Muling said briefly. "Xiao Xiao..." Let''s talk about it. Xiao Muling sighed, and then briefly said a few words about the main peak, mainly talking about the attitude of Ouyang Cheng and later Ye Nanxing. The other ones are not important. "puff!" After hearing what Xiao Muling said, Zhu Yan immediately burst into laughter. Although Xiao Xiao only gave a rough idea, it can probably imagine what Xiao Xiao said at the time. Her seemingly insignificant words made the human named Ouyang Cheng feel helpless in Xiao Xiao staying in the summoning domain, and let the man named Ye Nanxing know that Ouyang Cheng was hitting her. Long Zun definitely didn''t like the idea of ??someone hitting Xiao Xiao, after all, he felt that Xiao Xiao was his person, and Ouyang Cheng was provoking him by doing so. "okay?" Xiao Muling heard the laughter and said lightly. Has its curiosity been satisfied? "Okay." Zhu Yan nodded in satisfaction. Then he rolled around in the place arranged by himself in Yuzhulin, and then fell asleep. Xiao Xiao was fine, so he was relieved. Its contractor, can''t let others and Beasts bully. Who dares to bully her, it will kill that person! Seeing it like this, Xiao Muling shook her head. When I returned to the palace, I saw Bai Zitang sitting there bored with a look of nothing to do. "Mo Xiao, don''t you have anything else for me to do?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s return, Bai Zitang''s eyes lit up and immediately walked to her. Nothing happened at all, and no one came to ask for trouble. Seeing Bai Zitang like this, Xiao Muling was a little speechless, and then thinking of the Qingxuan Temple, she nodded thoughtfully. "It''s not something you didn''t do without you." "Ok!?" Bai Zitang came interested. what? "Qingxuan Hall has recently lost a deputy hall master, you can take a few of them." Xiao Muling said briefly and walked in the direction where Yan Qing and the others lived. Bai Zitang was stiff there, even his expression was stiff. After Xiao Muling''s words fell, he was just like that. He didn''t even notice Xiao Muling walked away in front of him. Qingxuan Hall! Vice-Hallmaster! he? No, no more! Can he be the deputy hall master? really? The shock turned into a surprise, Bai Zitang recovered, and then he found out-Mo Xiao was gone! Looking around, he walked inside. "Mo Xiao!" People? Wasn''t there just now? He is joking! The position of deputy hall master is given to him wherever it is said. Didnt Qingxuan Hall have a deputy hall master? Xiao Muling walked to where they lived, and Liang Meng, who had nothing to do, stood up immediately. "Hall Master, we have a good time to guard..." "Yan Qing they woke up?" When Xiao Muling interrupted Liang Meng, she didn''t come to accuse them. Very few people come here. With the old monster next door, people in the Summoning Domain dare not approach this side. It doesn''t matter whether they guard it or not. "Well, but I haven''t recovered yet." Liang Meng nodded. They don''t know what they went through last night, they woke up in panic and still vividly remembered. The few people next to him secretly breathed a sigh of relief, they were really afraid that the hall master would blame them. But what the captain said was really right, the palace master didn''t have those arrogances, as long as they didn''t provoke the palace master and touch the bottom line, the palace master would not talk about them. "When they recover, let them come and see me." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she turned and walked back. Just turning around, Bai Zitang''s figure rushed over, and he was ecstatically at a loss in front of her. "Mo Xiao, really let me be the deputy head of the Qing Xuan Hall?" He just said that, it sounds untrue at all, like a joke. Liang Meng and the others saw Bai Zitang''s excitement, and their foreheads slipped down the black line. Is his brain broken? The deputy head of the Qingxuan Hall hasn''t died yet, so he is thinking about where he is? Chapter 787: Whats the matter with his brain circuit? Seeing Bai Zitang''s excited and happy expression, Xiao Muling nodded. "Yeah." It is naturally true to let him be the head of the palace. The moment Xiao Muling nodded, Liang Meng and the others were already petrified. This what happened? The lord came back after he went out, why did the Qingxuan Hall even change the deputy lord? Bai Zitang''s excitement turned out to be true! "Aren''t you kidding?" Bai Zitang confirmed again. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling reluctantly raised his hand to cross his chest, "Don''t want it?" He didn''t want it, and she didn''t force it. "That''s it, that''s great!" Bai Zitang pointed at her and nodded, for fear that she would regret it. He is also the deputy hall master! "But, don''t you need to discuss with the peak master?" Although the matter of changing the deputy hall master will not be handled by the lord, the peak master Xuanfeng always wants to say it. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I will tell him." Xuanfeng is not just a Qingxuan Hall, there are other Xuan ah, courtyard, etc., there are too many. Just changing to a deputy hall master, that old monster would not object. "Sure enough, the Hall Master is very familiar with Xuanfeng Peak Master." Bai Zitang said, can''t help but chuckle. Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes and took a step closer, "What do you say? Who said it?" "It''s being said everywhere, you are not familiar with the peak master, how can he let you live here?" This is not something that anyone can live in. At the beginning, only Akabane Castle Master lived for a long time. The light in his eyes recovered calmly, and Xiao Muling stepped away, "I don''t know him at all." Bai Zitang:... Why can''t he see it? Liang Meng:? ? ? really? All guards:! ! ! So unfamiliar! Bai Zitang gave a light tusk, shook his body, and looked at the back of Xiao Muling''s departure. "Mo Xiao, it''s not right, you let me be the deputy hall master, where did the former deputy hall chief go?" He took their place, unless they were going to a higher place, otherwise they would definitely be unhappy. But the higher place that the deputy hall master can go, there is only the main peak! It can''t be the Lord, he dared to move Mo Xiao''s position, let''s look for death! The others recovered and looked at Bai Zitang speechlessly. Did he just think of this question? Isn''t this a question that should have been thought of from the beginning? Xiao Muling stopped, "You''re afraid you won''t see him anymore." She was serious. Can''t see... Everyone suddenly understood something, and looked at Xiao Muling''s fear a little deeper. Their palace master shot, but they never show mercy. The hall master generally does not do anything for trivial matters, and if the hall can take the initiative, it must be the opponent''s death. They are here these days, and they all understand this truth deeply. When other people heard this answer, they all understood, but Bai Zitang looked surprised. "Really go to the main peak?" What the hell? ! A pair of gazes fell on Bai Zitang''s body, and everyone frowned, all flies could be caught. Go to the main peak? He, he dare to talk, how did he think that the other party went to the main peak? Xiao Muling turned around and looked over, and asked puzzledly: "What do you think?" What''s the matter with his brain circuit? If you can''t see it, you just went to the main peak? Everyone nodded for a while, and they also wanted to know what he thought! Go to the main peak, can''t you meet? Even if it''s not easy to see, you can see it when you can. This means never seeing it again, right? Bai Zitang swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "Dead?" No, no! Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. That''s it. Bai Zitang slowly opened his mouth, dumbfounded. Why did you die? In the morning, he also saw the Vice Palace Master coming. Xiao Muling looked at Bai Zitang seriously, "You are like this..." She didn''t finish her words, and then turned and walked towards her palace. People like Bai Zitang, if they weren''t really lacking in roots, didn''t understand these complicated things in the world. Otherwise, it can only be said that his acting skills are too good. Pretending that you don''t understand anything, everything is a bit slower than others. She hopes that Bai Zitang is the former. Although such a person has a strain and cannot integrate into the complex things in the world, he can believe it slowly. But she also had to consider whether he was the latter, able to act like this... How horrible he should be! Bai Zitang looked at Xiao Muling''s back, raised his hand and scratched his head. "What does Mo Xiao want to say?" After murmured, he looked at Liang Meng and them. "Hey, do you know what Mo Xiao is going to say?" It''s weird. Liang Meng''s mouth twitched. Is this person really stupid? "Captain, otherwise we go to Qingxuan Hall and ask for the position of Deputy Hall Master?" "I shouldn''t be able to go like this, at least I have to hold the seal of the hall master." "Yes, there is no convincing power to go this way." "Shall we let the captain go and ask for it? Otherwise, I feel guilty when I go empty-handed." ... Several people bowed their heads to discuss, and some were worried that they would suffer a loss if they went to Qingxuan Temple like this. I didn''t notice at all, someone who was already far away at this time. Liang Meng looked at the figure who left happily, full of black lines, and looked at the few people discussing next to him. "It''s not necessary anymore." "Why?" Several people looked over and asked in unison. At this time, a voice came from a distance. "Hey! You guys don''t leave yet, don''t delay wasting time." When they heard Bai Zitang''s voice, they looked at it in doubt. Then I saw Bai Zitang had walked to the door and waved at them. The forehead slid down the black line, and everyone''s mouth twitched fiercely. They are really worried. Seeing the excited look of the captain, it is estimated that these things have never been thought of. Their captain is a little stronger, and other aspects simply can''t do it. The captain is really planning to go to Qingxuan Hall like this? Going this way, can you really get the position of deputy hall master? Really doubt it! Back in his palace, Xiao Muling thought of going to the main peak to do a show, but in the end he didn''t make it. She planned that there would be no need to go in the next few days. This time, I didn''t know anything useful in Ouyang Chengna, she didn''t think she would know anything later. Rather than let him block her there and check her more, she might as well stay quiet for a few days in Xuanfeng. Ouyang Cheng wanted to explore her identity and talent from her, so did Simei. But Simei... the person who wants to know should be Cang Su. The one named Cang Su was very good at hiding herself. So far, she hadn''t felt anything from Cang Su''s body. It seems that as long as he doesn''t show it, other people can''t know more about him. It''s better not to see such a person, and it''s better not to touch too much with his contract beast. "Knock!" The sound of knocking on the door sounded, Xiao Muling passed the doubts in his heart, and glanced at the door, before making a sound, he saw-- "boom!" The door of her room was kicked open, and the whole door was almost the same as the one in Qingxuan Hall. Xiao Muling''s forehead suddenly burst into blue veins and clenched his fists! Chapter 788: He did nothing! The two doors were shaky, and the "creaking" sound of it shaking could be heard. The fist held by Xiao Muling tightened again. She just kicked a door, and her own door was kicked! This old monster is true, true, no, demanding, too, polite and polite to her! The afterimage flashed past and appeared in front of Xiao Muling. He looked at Xiao Muling with a hippy smile, and did not reflect on his behavior just now. "Boy, why are you so angry? Who provokes you, tell me, I will help you teach him later!" Xiao Muling gritted his teeth and stared at the hippie smiling face. He obviously lived for not how long, but the young one looked like a man in his thirties! Taking a deep breath, she twitched the corners of her mouth, and said without a moment: "This person is very awkward." "Really? Tell me, as long as it''s not Long Zun, I will fight for you!" He Yiyou stepped on the stool with one foot, and then sat down on the stool next to him. Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile as if not smiling, and said every word. "He relied that he was a senior, he was never polite, he never knocked on the door when he entered or left other people''s rooms, and he pretended to be crazy and silly. Just now, he kicked my door! What do you say!" As the words came to my ears, why worries my brows became tighter and tighter. I even thought that this person is indeed rude, so he should teach him a lesson. When Xiao Muling''s last word fell, he was stunned. From the corner of his eye, he saw the crumbling door behind him, and he looked at Xiao Muling again. A pair of black and bright eyes braved two clusters of flames, as if to burn him in the two clusters of flames. Why Yiyou slowly lowered his legs and chuckled: "Maybe, he has something to say about it." Good boy, he was the one who was talking about him! But it''s just a door, so he can ask someone to fix it later. If the kid doesn''t like being disturbed by others, he can fix it too! "Then he''s just talking about what''s unspeakable?" Xiao Muling raised his fist and landed heavily on the table. The anger hits head-on, so why worry about the upper body leaning back. "He found a surprise, so he has to go to the realm." Speaking of this, He Yiyou seemed to have forgotten that Xiao Muling was still angry, and leaned in to smile at her mysteriously. "Domain?" Xiao Muling repeated those two words. He is going to the realm? "Yes, domain, you know, then should we go together?" He specially invited this kid! Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, golden light flashed in her hand, and the words on the golden scroll appeared in front of them. He Yiyou stood up abruptly, raised his hand and patted heavily. "Long Zun wants you to go to the ancient realm of Lingxu!" Xiao Muling waved her hand, the golden lettering disappeared, her hand supported her chin, and she was too lazy to answer him. He didn''t see it all. "So many people just call you!" He Yiyou angrily turned and left. "Wait!" Xiao Muling watched him turn around and left, narrowed his eyes to stop him. Does he want to go like this? Why did you worry about it, and turned around with a smile, "I will help you find him, and let you follow me to the realm." I just leave without thinking, and I can''t say it even if I think about it. "Door, how to pay it." "I let people..." "Ok?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Let''s talk about it, what do you want?" Why Yiyou looked helpless. No way, he is at a loss. "When are you going to the realm?" Xiao Muling asked. "We can leave the Summoning Domain together, and we will be separated in Xiao Xuancheng at that time." He Yi answered with a smile. "Then trouble seniors to live in Guantianya for a few days." Xiao Muling said with a smile. The smile on He Yiyou''s face disappeared suddenly, and he walked over, "You let me teach them..." Seeing the danger in Xiao Muling''s eyes, He Yi immediately laughed again, "Isn''t it just to teach them, it''s simple, no problem!" At this time, let him go to Guantianya to live for a few days, isn''t it just to teach those dozen boys. He hasn''t taught others how to practice for many years! "Thank you senior." Xiao Muling nodded lightly, with a touching smile on his face. Who told him to kick her door broken! Come back if you don''t find something to make up, worthy of her stumbling door! ? Fortunately, she was still thinking about whether he was shocked and locked himself in the room. Who knows that this old monster is always looking for things, no, he has found the realm. When he went to the realm, he definitely had nothing else to do, just to find the spiritual heart for those fragments or something. Lingxin doesn''t even know whether it exists or not. If he looks for it this way, what will happen. But isn''t it so difficult to resurrect a person? Why is it so sorrowful that he can''t just wait for it? Why kick this kid''s door! But... it still needs to be done. Does he have to let this kid help him find ancient ciphertexts? Why worry, pointing to Xiao Muling, "If there is in the ancient realm of Lingxu..." "I will bring it back for Senior." Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, then continued his words. Hearing this, why worry that he didn''t care about anything at once. "Don''t worry, when it gets dark tonight, I will go to Guantianya and teach them enough to persist until the day you come back!" After saying this, why leave with sorrow and beauty. "Remember to ask someone to fix the door for me." Xiao Muling said with a smile looking at his back. "No problem." Why did not respond without worrying, and walked to the door. He slowly turned his head and pointed at the door. "Isn''t it just a door, I can repair it too." "Don''t touch it again." Xiao Muling said solemnly. He can repair doors! Ghosts believe! Why worry:... There is nothing he can''t do for such a small thing! Why grief walked to the door unconvincedly and looked at the half-falling door. "Crack~" A small voice sounded, and this door would soon be unable to hold on. He Yiyou didn''t take it seriously, raised his hand to hold it, and then pushed it at will, "Kang Kang" twice to push the door straight. His eyes lit up, it''s not difficult! Look, this is not correct, as long as you fix it, there is no problem! "Crack!" This time, the crack is louder! I saw why Yi worry was another push. "Wow!" He held the two doors, but the door frame fell outside. "boom!" The dust flew up, rising to a height of more than ten feet. He Yiyou held the two doors in his hands, stiffly in place, staring at the fallen door frame in a daze. He did nothing! Let go of your hands immediately, wanting to clear the relationship. "boom!" The two doors fell to the front, there was a harsh sound, and then the two doors became a piece of shreds! Uh Why Yiyou blinked, with a bad premonition in his heart, and his back was also cold. "Old, monster, weird." A dangerous and slow voice sounded from behind. Why worry turned around and smiled. He was a little guilty when he met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Don''t worry, Mo Xiao boy, I will go tonight, don''t have to thank me specifically!" He grinned, then greased the soles of his feet-ran away! Chapter 789: They are not the same! Seeing how worried that ran away, Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched again. He ran away! Thinking of letting the old monster teach Yan Qing and the others, Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Two doors, he taught Yan Qing them back, cost-effective! Standing up and walking to the door, Xiao Muling opened his mouth and wanted to call Bai Zitang, and then thought that he should be in the Qingxuan Hall now, and then swallowed the words back. Let them deal with it later. Sitting in the room, she took out a few books from the space, she read it for a while, then put two of them, and put the rest on the table. "Boss! Let''s admit our mistakes." There was a voice from outside, and Xiao Muling looked out the door. coming! Admit wrong? Xiao Muling got up and walked to the door. I saw them kneeling down one by one, as if they had made a big mistake. Crossed his hands in front, Xiao Muling looked at them thoughtfully, "Who made you kneel?" If you just say no, who would teach them the problem of kneeling at every turn? Yan Qing hurriedly got up, the people behind were startled and all stood up. Although he didn''t kneel anymore, but he bowed his head and admitted his mistake, still sincerely. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling was at a loss. "What''s the matter? What do you admit?" Isn''t it just to let them go to Guantian Cliff? Are they scared by Guantian Cliff? "Last night, we were... hiding all night without doing anything." Yan Qing hesitated for a while, showing some embarrassment. When they encountered something last night, they hadn''t thought about it at all. It might be a test given to them by the boss. At that time, they were just taking turns cohesive force as a barrier, hiding in that hut all night. After Yan Qing said, Xiao Muling probably understood what happened last night. No wonder I was too tired to get up this morning, feelings were exhausted, and I couldn''t get up even if I was tired. "Well, how do you feel?" Xiao Muling nodded and asked again. Uh Everyone was embarrassed and speechless. Seeing their expressions, Xiao Muling glanced helplessly towards the sky, and said, "You can say anything about it." They were watching Tianya, what did they see? Zhou Ye didn''t even say anything when they watched them twistingly, and stood up, "It''s just the thunder and lightning, the power of thunder and lightning is too scary!" He had never seen such a strong thunder and lightning, many of them fell on him, and he was so scared that he hid. what? ! All the sights fell on Zhou Ye, he was talking nonsense! "Obviously there is a big fire outside, if it weren''t for me to block it quickly, I would have been consumed by the fire." "No, the flood I saw came from the sky, and it was about to drown me." "Hey hey hey, can you do it, isn''t it because of wind and rain?" "Uh... what I saw were the surrounding trees, they all seemed to attack us when they were strangling a vine forest, and then the flames swept in." "That''s not right, what I saw was countless golden lights turned into sharp blades, and when they came to me, they were still chilling, like ice blades." ... You say me, everyone says differently. The only thing in common is that they said that when they saw those last night, their faces were pale and there was fear in their eyes. When they saw those, they understood why they agreed to go to Guantianya yesterday, the horror and fear on Liang Meng''s face, and why Liang Meng refused to go. After they finished talking about what they saw last night, everyone was stunned. No, is it different? What they saw last night was different? No way! What happened? Why do they see differently? Listening to what they said, Xiao Muling''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. It turned out to be so. The old monsters do do things. He will also watch the sky cliff, which is very good. "Mo Xiao...Boss?" Yan Qing looked at Xiao Muling and asked with his eyes open. He should know what happened, right? "It seems that I was going to test you yesterday, which is totally unnecessary." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. What do you mean? Everyone was stunned, didn''t the boss not test them in the end? How to say it now, yesterday to test them is redundant. "Think carefully about the connection between what you saw last night and yourself." Xiao Muling reminded. Zhou Ye is a Master of the Thunder Element, so what he saw was the thunder and lightning blasting at him. Yu Xi is a master of the water system. What he saw was flooding and wanted to engulf him. As for wind and rain, Xia Ye has two systems of wind and water, so we can see these two alternations. The rest... and so on. What they see is actually the power of their own attributes. It''s just that these are infinitely expanded, making them afraid, and allowing them to see more clearly what they have. "It''s our attribute!" Several voices sounded at the same time, and they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. It seems that they all think the same. Attributes, the rest of the people were taken aback, and immediately understood. Yes! Indeed it is! What they see is not the breath of power they usually feel in the pubic area? Thinking about it now, what they saw still carried their breath inside. Therefore, each of them sees differently! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "If you think about it last night, you will understand your attributes. As for the two-line or three-line, you should also understand which one is stronger and which one is slightly weaker." A person, only by seeing himself clearly, can he understand which way he should go. This is especially true for cultivators, who choose any attribute to practice at will, but there is no talent at all in that aspect, even if they work hard, it is useless. The single elementary master is okay, knowing what he is, just practice in that direction. Like many lines, they don''t know which aspect they are stronger and which aspect is weaker, so they practice casually. On the one hand, there is no direction, and on the other hand, it is a waste of time, unable to strengthen itself, and may damage its foundation. "understood!" Everyone nodded, the fear on their faces disappeared, and their eyes became brighter and more confident. Xiao Muling turned and walked into the room, holding a few scrolls of Ling Jue in his hand. "Look at these carefully. You don''t need to practice. It''s just for you to figure out what''s inside. You don''t need to tell the other party what you see and understand. I will ask you one by one when the time comes." Their attributes are different, and cultivation is not about cultivation. What I showed them was just to broaden their horizons and minds, and let them not be constrained in this small summoning domain. They will stand next to or behind her in the future, trapped in this small summoning domain, that won''t work! The few people standing in front came over and quickly took over the Ling Jue. "Thank you boss!" Everyone smiled and said in unison! A smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and her red lips lightly opened. She did not rush and said, "Continue to Guantianya tonight. I won''t be allowed to come down for the next few days." When this word came to my ears, everyone''s expressions suddenly collapsed. "Ah!?" Chapter 790: Do they think he is alone? Really, still going? Everyone thought for a while, and a chill fell on their backs, and they couldn''t help but shudder. Even though I know that it has something to do with their attribute power, it''s too... "I will also go tonight." Seeing them crying without tears, Xiao Muling said something in a hurry. Ok? ! Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they stepped forward in unison. "really?" Boss go too! "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. If you say you will go, you will naturally. Everyone exhaled, and immediately felt relieved. The ones I saw last night didn''t seem to be scary anymore for a while. "Go back first." Xiao Muling said, waving his hand. Yan Qing glanced at the door on the ground for ugly, "What''s wrong with your door?" Even the door frame fell out. He didn''t want to mention it at first, but the place where Mo Xiao lived became like this, and it didn''t seem very good. Yan Qing''s words came into his ears, and Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line, and then he twitched. "Here is a monster." She said lightly, Yun Qingfeng did not seem to care about it. monster? Everyone looked at each other in doubt, what was that? "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about this, just..." "Mo Xiao! Mo Xiao!" An excited voice came from outside, and then the afterimage flashed past, and the hurricane drew in front of him. Yan Qing and the others couldn''t help closing their eyes, and they opened them again when they felt the wind pass. Opening his eyes, I saw Bai Zitang standing there, looking at Xiao Muling with excitement. What''s wrong with this? They were at a loss and did not understand what had happened. Xiao Muling looked at Bai Zitang speechlessly, "Isn''t he just a deputy head of the palace, good fortune." As the deputy head of the palace, did he excite him like this? The position of Vice-Hallmaster? Yan Qing looked at Bai Zitang, he became the deputy head of the palace? Thinking of Bai Zitang''s strength, he nodded thoughtfully. His strength should be enough to be a deputy hall master. He didn''t know what the standard of Summoning Domain was, but he knew that Bai Zitang was better than them. Before reaching the Summoning Domain, he had not seen anyone stronger than Bai Zitang. It''s just that he was bluffing every day. He was beaten by Mo Xiao''s boss before, which made it easy for them to ignore the fact that Bai Zitang was actually a strong man. Bai Zitang stroked his chin triumphantly, stroking his "beard" pretending to be old. "I never dared to think about this position before." In the Summoning Domain, it is important to have strength, but he is not the kind of person to please. People who are as strong as him, are more fawning and talkative than him, and will naturally enter the main peak directly, and he is not qualified to enter. Even if it is a little weaker than him, as long as he has a good mouth, he can please and enter the main peak. After entering the main peak and practicing for a while, the gaps before him are not gaps, and soon he will be left behind by those people. Slowly, he didn''t dare to think so much. It''s good to stay in his place, anyway, he won''t be bullied, just a bit...unconfident. Sometimes he even wonders if he can talk and know how to please is more important than other things. Didn''t it all say that the Summoning Domain is a fair place, only depends on the strength? Seeing his look downcast, Xiao Muling said, "But it belongs to you now." Before Bai Zitang saw the main peak, he backed away, and immediately followed the rules and honesty. She felt strange at that time. Seeing how happy he is now, he probably understands something. "Well, it''s mine now!" Bai Zitang nodded his head heavily, with a little more confidence in his eyes. "You take Liang Meng and the others, and stay in the Qingxuan Temple. After a few days, I will go out and Yan Qing and others will also come to help when the time comes." After the old monster taught them, they shouldn''t have to stay in Guantianya all the time. Even if you want, it should be okay to go by at night. "Go out!" Everyone was shocked! How come they haven''t heard of this! "The Lord has confessed one thing, and it will take at least one or two months to come back." If something happens, it will take longer. She can go out once, and naturally won''t come back so quickly. Knowing about Ouyang Cheng and the relationship between him and Long Zun, she has to figure this out. Long Zun confessed. Everyone nodded clearly, and didn''t ask any more. Regarding what Long Zun confessed, don''t say hello too much. It is no good to ask too many questions. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Bai Zitang patted his chest, vowing to himself. Xiao Muling said to Liang Meng and the others: "You guys usually look at him a little bit." Liang Meng and the others glanced at Bai Zitang, and then chuckled. "Yes." Bai Zitang took a step, "Hey, hey, why are you looking at me? I don''t do anything." "Don''t talk too full." Xiao Muling pointed at him. What kind of self, don''t you have any points in your heart? Bai Zitang:... Isn''t he the deputy hall master? ! Oh! Mo Xiao is the Lord of the Palace! "Yan Qing, you should go to practice for a while, and then there will be a competition, and then there will be experience. This is what new disciples must experience. Go out and practice more." Yan Qing and the others nodded, they understood what the boss meant! Not everyone can go out to practice, competition is an opportunity, and you can go out to practice if you deserve it! And this first round of competition is very important, it is related to their cultivation in the Summoning Domain in the future. When they went to the peaks, the elders who took them had told them. Although the elder''s attitude was contemptuous and he didn''t think they could pass the test, they didn''t think so! Now, I dont even think so! "When is it going to find Ling Jue?" Xiao Muling asked. Can you make it? "Tomorrow." Bai Zitang replied lazily. "Well, go by yourself tomorrow, not to tell me." Too late. See what kind of spiritual formula they picked, which suits them and doesn''t fit them, and then find them something that is almost better than the one they find. "Yes." Yan Qing and the others clasped their fists. "Mo Xiao, you..." Bai Zitang pointed to the ground and then to her side. They went out, it didn''t take long, how could they become like this! Yan Qing gave a light cough. Which pot does he open or lift? Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched slightly, "Find someone to fix it quickly!" She is also a great master at any rate, even the door is broken where she can''t live! "No problem." Bai Zitang grinned. "Let''s go away." Xiao Muling waved her hand, turned and walked in. "Mo Xiao, will I live in the Qingxuan Hall from now on?" Bai Zitang raised his toes and asked loudly. "Otherwise?" asked indifferently from the room. The surrounding temperature has dropped a bit. Bai Zitang lowered his head and touched his nose, and saw Liang Meng next to him and they were all snickering. "What are you laughing about, you must live with me in Qingxuan Hall!" Do they think he is alone? "what?" Liang Meng and the others suddenly wrinkled a face. No way! "No discussion!" Hum! After Bai Zitang finished speaking, he stood up and left, walking out of a posture that the six relatives did not recognize! Chapter 791: Im complimenting you! As the dusk passed, Xiao Muling stepped into Guantian Cliff at the last moment of the night. As soon as she walked in, the last ray of light from the horizon disappeared without a trace, and a layer of power enveloped Guantianya. At this moment, no one can come in and no one can go out of Guantian Cliff. Except... someone who hasn''t arrived yet. Xiao Muling looked at the brightly lit room and walked over. Reaching out and pushing the door open, the room was shocked. The people inside saw that she was coming, and they were relieved. "Boss!" Seeing them frightened, Xiao Muling shook his head. "How can you stay here all the time?" I know I''m wrong, and I''m still here. Everyone looked embarrassed, they also wanted to go out and confront those head-on, but fear made them retreat. But this time, they did not reconcile the elemental force barrier. Xiao Muling looked around, and she was satisfied without setting a barrier. It''s not that there is no progress at all. "Just you?" Xiao Muling glanced around, frowning and asked. There are doubts on their faces, is there anyone else? Not just a few of them? Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, why hasn''t this old monster arrived yet? Turning to walk out of the room, a burst of darkness suddenly enveloped her, her footsteps paused, the darkness was no longer there, and she continued to walk forward. Boss! When everyone saw Xiao Muling walking outside, they hurriedly followed. Seeing her steady pace, she didn''t stop at all, let alone any fear, everyone stood in a mess. No way! Those who are affected, just them? "what!" "do not come!" "So hot, so hot!" ... As soon as Xiao Muling walked out, he heard yelling and howling from behind. Turning to look over, Yan Qing and the others fled, their expressions were more exaggerated than seeing ghosts. With his hands folded in front of him, Xiao Muling looked at them quietly, feeling quite interesting. Yan Qing is the calmest of them. Although they are only in their teens, sometimes they seem to be in their 40s or 50s. If there is anything, it will be done silently. It is rare to see him, with the same emotions as Zhou Ye and the others. Although there was no yelling, it was really not much better than usual. "Already started?" Xiao Muling suddenly realized this and turned to look around. She didn''t see anything. What should Guantianya look like? That is, the Guantian Cliff at night is more spectacular than the daytime. Standing here, you can see the sky full of stars and the shining galaxy when you look up. After watching it for a long time, it even makes people feel like they are in the Milky Way, with stars shining around, as if they can be touched by raising a hand, and they can be taken off easily. "So lovely." The sound of sighing sounded from the side, and clearly passed into Xiao Muling''s ear amidst the noise. Xiao Muling returned to his senses and looked in the direction where the voice came from. He Yiyou patted his hands and walked over. "Boy, I have seen so many people, and there are really few people who are as good-looking as you." Standing on Guantian Cliff with the bright Milky Way hanging above his head, he seemed to be in it. But the stars did not take away the light from him at all, but in this formation, he became the master, letting the vast stars become his foil! There are such good-looking people. They may have such aura and temperament. Those people are not as good as him. Looking at this kid, it reminded him of a flash of back in a hurry many years ago. But some people, even just a figure from behind, can make you feel his power and the great gap between you! Obviously this kid couldn''t be the master of the back, and it didn''t make him feel strong and power disparity. Just looking at it like this made him think of the master of the back. Xiao Muling gave him a white look, "You stay at Xuanfeng every day, and it seems that you still see too few people." "Just kidding! When I was young, I was walking around and practicing, okay!" Why Yiyou put his hands on his hips and straightened his chest. No, he is complimenting this kid! "Boy, I praise you, don''t you just listen to it?" Xiao Muling was helpless, "Yes." Why did you nodded in satisfaction, "Russ can teach!" There was a noisy voice in front of him, why worrisome frowned and looked at the dozen or so people running away, speechless to the extreme. What are they running? It''s so terrible! It''s all my own power, so I can''t calm down and analyze it? ! From the corner of his eye, seeing Xiao Muling standing there calmly, why frowned with worry. "How is your kid okay?" He has just arrived here, and it stands to reason that he should be the same as them, seeing the power of his attribute, the power of the attribute is constantly being amplified. Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged, "I want to know too." "You didn''t see anything?" It shouldn''t be! Isn''t he a cultivator? The cultivation base is quite high! Why can''t you see anything? It said that a kid like him should look at more things. It''s impossible to see nothing! It''s not someone who can''t practice! Xiao Muling thought for a while, and the darkness that flashed in front of him when he came out of the hut appeared in his mind. But the darkness flashed by, and she didn''t even notice at the time. If it weren''t for the old monster, she might not even think about it. Why worry came over, "Did you think of it?" Can you always see something? ! "Does darkness count?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes. Why worry:... now it is night! Where is no darkness! "I don''t tell anyone." He Yiyou said seriously. He just said, what he saw. Xiao Muling was helpless, "I''ve already said it." It''s just a flash of darkness, nothing else. "It''s night now!" Why Yiyou gritted his teeth. "But what I saw was a mass of black." Xiao Muling waved his hand, walked to the side and sat down. She thought of the darkness she saw, so fast, she almost missed it. Why Yiyou looked at her thoughtfully, his brows knotted. Shouldn''t be. "Even if it is the same body with all attributes, it can''t be dark." Why worry scratched his head. "That may be wrong." Xiao Muling shrugged and said indifferently. Possibly, it has something to do with the inverse. She just heard Yan Qing and the others say that it happened at night, and became interested in Guantianya, and wanted to see how her attributes were enlarged infinitely. It turns out! over thinking! "If you read it wrong, you can read it wrong. Anyway, you can''t see through." He Yiyou waved his hand indifferently. Probably because of this, Guan Tianya couldn''t magnify the power of his attributes for him to see. I dont know if this situation is good or bad. "My view of Tianya won''t work for you, no wonder you said you want to give this group of boys." Why is it so melancholy? He was still triumphant about his Guantian Cliff! Xiao Muling smiled and said nothing, it was really not the reason. He Yiyou rubbed his fists and smiled at the figure running by, "Boy Mo Xiao, but you asked me to teach them." As soon as these words fell, Xiao Muling heard a buzzing sound, and the ground was torn apart in an instant! Chapter 792: Fragmented scroll, is it wrong? In the quiet and peaceful courtyard, Xiao Muling sat alone among the flowers, resting her cheek in one hand and closing her eyes lightly. The whole night passed, and her ears were still noisy. Even after sitting here for a long time, he didn''t dispel the noisy sound in his mind much. It wasn''t that He Yiyou did what he did, but Yan Qing and the others screamed too loudly. Later, she took advantage of the old monster not to notice, and left Guantian Cliff forcibly opened. Thinking of the excitement and excitement when he left last night, Xiao Muling knew that the atmosphere he liked. Everyone has different hobbies, that is, they will unconsciously use their favorite methods in teaching people. There is nothing wrong with this, it''s just too noisy. He should have been quiet for too long, so he liked the extremely lively scene. Or if you have been quiet for too long, there are too many things in your mind, you need to find something such a lively thing to do, so that you can temporarily forget something. Reluctantly shook his head, Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Hallmaster." Liang Meng''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling opened his eyes. "Didn''t you go to the Qingxuan Hall with Bai Zitang?" Why did you appear here? Liang Meng nodded, "When I came back to get something, I saw Yan Qing and the others standing outside the door, staring at the dark circles, stretching their heads, seeming to be looking for you." "Are they back?" Xiao Muling looked at the sky. It''s almost noon. Liang Meng swallowed, his face looked horrified. Sure enough, did you go to Guantianya again last night? Seeing Yan Qing and the others, he guessed, but he didn''t expect it to be true. I don''t know what they experience every day at Guantianya. Every time they come down, they look exceptionally wonderful. Every time I saw them, I was very fortunate that I didn''t choose to go to Tianya. After coming down from Guantian Cliff, they were asked to take the Ling Jue. They didn''t even have a rest in the middle, and they were also very hard. Although it is said that every cultivator has worked hard, no one is like them and does not sleep at night. "I''ll take a look. Take whatever you want." Xiao Muling stood up and walked out, the noisy voice in her ears had been relieved a lot. Liang Meng respectfully responded, and followed behind Xiao Muling. When you walked out of the garden and walked through the long corridor, you could see Yan Qing and the others standing in front of Xiao Muling''s door. They were standing there worried. Liang Meng walked by, raised his hand and hugged his fist, then retreated to the side. After a few steps back, he turned around and walked away. Xiao Muling sat on the railing of the promenade, in a casual posture, but very sassy and free. "Boss." Everyone came over, resisting the urge to yawn. Xiao Muling raised her hand and hooked her finger, and they immediately took out the scroll they were holding and handed it to her. Xiao Muling didn''t take it, just glanced around, and she frowned when she saw the title of the book. "that''s all?" They went all morning and only found these? Have you been there for two hours? "Boss, we went to the first floor." Zhou Ye said unconvincedly. Those people don''t give them a higher level! Next to Qu Zisong, they heard Zhou Ye say this, and immediately nodded. They wanted to pass, and they didn''t let them pass. Originally, they didn''t want to pick it anymore, but the boss said that they wanted them to take the book back, and they took these. Xiao Muling gave a soft tut. Also, those people would not allow them to look at higher-level exercises and spiritual arts. Taking another serious look, her eyes fell on the Ling Jue in Yan Qing''s hand, and she reached out and took it. "The fragments of ice and fire." Xiao Muling looked at the broken marks on it, rubbing his fingers lightly. "When I saw it, I had an idea, that''s it..." Yan Qing looked at Xiao Muling, the more she spoke, the smaller her voice became. Fragmented scroll, is it wrong? "It''s suitable for you right now." Xiao Muling nodded, put the things away, put them aside, did not hand them back to Yan Qing. Yan Qing is a Master of Water and Fire, and Ice and Fire is a spiritual formula that suits him. Of course, it takes a process to condense the water element into ice, and it also requires stronger spiritual power. If he wants to cultivate, he also needs to think carefully. Anyway, it is suitable for him. A light flashed across Yan Qing''s eyes, "Really?" "I just have the entire copy of it, waiting for me to find it." If you have a whole book, why do you cultivate a flawed book? "Thank you, boss!" Yan Qing nodded excitedly. Then he was taken aback. His name is Boss, and it seems to be getting smoother. Before, he was not used to calling Mo Xiao Boss, and now he doesn''t feel that way anymore. Xiao Muling looked at the others, pointed at the Ling Jue in their hands, and pointed at the location beside them. "Let it all go." They nodded and hurriedly put them beside Xiao Muling, looking expectant. "Mu Rong, didn''t you say that you saw vines and flames yesterday? Then why did you choose only the spirit art of the fire element?" Xiao Muling pointed to the Lihuo Jue, raised an eyebrow and asked. Li Huo Jue is indeed a good Fire Element Spirit Jue, but it is not appropriate to put it on him. First of all, he did not Lihuo, ordinary flame cultivation Lihuo Jue, it is impossible to use the true power of Lihuo Jue. Secondly, it has two lines of Firewood. He shouldn''t just look at this. Mu Rong lowered his head, "I just saw it as pleasing to the eye, and the others are not suitable for me." I can only take one copy, so I only took this one. "Like the Lihuo Jue when you have time, take a look and remember the things on it, don''t worry about practicing." "Okay!" Mu Rong nodded excitedly, he remembered it! "The selections are good, but I will put them here first. You can stay at Guantianya for the past few days." With that said, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and patted the Lingjue technique in front of him. Judging from the Ling Jue they selected, the effect of the two nights at Guantianya was good. Although they are not the best, they are all suitable for them now. Although Mu Rong''s is not particularly suitable, it is also lack of Lihuo. Lihuo is a strange fire, and it cannot be cultivated. When he has an opportunity in the future, or if she meets him, and then find him, he can practice Lihuo Jue. Of course, if there is a stronger fire, it is also possible As long as you can practice Lihuo Jue, there is no problem. Everyone became excited and nodded heavily. They all listen to the boss! "As for Mu Rong." Xiao Muling pointed, his eyes deepened. Seeing Xiao Muling mentioned Mu Rong again in particular, everyone became nervous. "Boss, Mu Rong didn''t blame him for picking the Wood Spirit Art, so he could only bring one copy." "We all just brought one copy." "I" "Well, what did I say?" Xiao Muling was full of black lines to interrupt them, he was very united. Everyone immediately closed their mouths and smiled. Xiao Muling looked at Mu Rong again, "Before you become a medicine alchemist, you must first become a pharmacist. I look forward to the day when you bring a good bottle of medicine to me." Everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked at Mu Rong in shock. Medicine alchemist! Chapter 793: The walls have ears, they all understand! Medicine, medicine alchemist! Mu Rong was stunned and raised his finger to point at himself, with a dazed expression on his face. "Boss, you, you said I can become an alchemist!" That alchemist? Alchemists in Zhaoling Continent are as rare as phoenixes and feathers? ! Seeing his excitement, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but laugh, "You are a very pure fire-wood type, and it''s most suitable to become an alchemist." Didn''t he see the vines and the fire last night? "By the way, there is Taoxue. You can also think about refining tools, and I will find you the spirit art of refining tools." Xiao Muling pointed to the thin and thin figure standing next to him. "Mixer!" Everyone looked at Taoxue and was very happy. "Taoxue, refiner!" Taoxue flushed her cheeks and nodded. Mu Rong walked out excitedly and pointed to himself, "Boss, do I also have a magic formula for refining medicine pills?" He remembered that the boss was a very powerful alchemist! Ji Yuan Dan, he still has one so far, so he is not willing to use it. That was given to them by the boss! "Naturally." Xiao Muling smiled. Since she wants to teach them, she will teach them according to their talents and will not teach them casually. "Thank you, boss." Mu Rong nodded heavily. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose in an arc, "But whatever you do, you must keep a low profile. The best thing is to go to Guantianya at night to do it, so no one will notice." "Yes." Everyone responded with a smile. Knowing that there are alchemists and artifact refiners among them, they are all very happy. Originally these two should be out of reach, but they suddenly appeared in front of them. The feeling was new and exciting, and they couldn''t wait to jump up and cheer. But the boss said that they want to keep a low profile. Therefore, they are happy in their hearts, and it''s not okay to go to Guantianya to be happy at night. "I have nothing else to explain. Anyway, just one sentence, if you want to do your own thing, you must go to Guantianya." Xiao Muling pointed at them with a serious face. "understand!" They must do it! Xiao Muling nodded, "Okay, let''s rest." Looking around between them, Xiao Muling calmly suppressed his thoughts. I don''t know if there will be a summoner among them. Yan Qing widened her eyes curiously, and then asked, "Boss, what did you see last night?" correct! The people who wanted to leave stopped again and looked at Xiao Muling excitedly. "Nothing." Xiao Muling shook his head. She also wanted to see, but there was nothing. Public:! ! ! They had a hard night last night! "By the way, you go to Bai Zitang, and ask him to ask someone to make some clothes for you, and tell him that some girls must be dressed in women''s clothing and they must look good, otherwise I can''t spare him." Now they are all dressed in uniform, and they are all menswear. Although people from Wanqingfeng are not valued by the Summoning Domain, and the people below are required to wear clothes of the same color, there is always no requirement for girls to wear skirts. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Muling''s words fell, several girls nodded excitedly. "Thank you, boss." Although the current clothes are no problem, if there are skirts to wear, of course they want skirts more. Who doesn''t want it, beautiful! Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth and said jokingly: "Go and eat something, and then go back to rest. I ran against dark circles for a day. People outside thought I was abusing you." They all laughed, all smiles on their faces were colored. "Then we will go first." Yan Qing gave a fist, and the others followed. Xiao Muling responded, and they left noisily. It''s all about the alchemist and the refiner, and everyone is very excited. When they reached the door, they immediately put away these topics. Although happy, they didn''t say any more. The walls have ears, they all understand! Xiao Muling smiled and watched them walk away, stood up and stretched. Looking at the books placed in front, she raised her hand with a wave, and put them all into the storage space. In the next time, Xiao Muling never left her palace, let alone Xuanfeng, and she didn''t care about outside affairs. In this way, the summoning domain seems to have returned to its former calm. But everyone who understands knows that this calm is just the calm on the surface, and I don''t know what kind of turbulence is under the calm. Ye Nanxing hurried to find Long Zun after hearing Xiao Muling''s words that day. Long Zun was furious with the consequences, but he did not conceal what Xiao Muling had done, and was very satisfied. Early this morning, Xiao Muling nodded the box on the table and nodded in satisfaction. Called Liang Meng and told him to distribute the box to everyone, not only Yan Qing and the others, but Bai Zitang and him also had several guards, and only they had it. For convenience, Liang Meng will stay with her when she is here, and he will help Bai Zitang when she is not in Xuanfeng. For their proposal, Xiao Muling thought it was good, so he did not oppose it. As for the contents of the box, everyone''s is different. Like Yan Qing and the others, she has chosen the Ling Jue in it, as well as a few medicine pills. As for the medicine pills that Bai Zitang and Liang Meng also helped in their cultivation, they were all common ones. There are also a few bottles of medicines, which are used for healing. After Liang Meng and the others saw the things, their hearts were warm, and they felt that their palace owner was really kind to them. Before going out, I also prepared these for them. They feel that it is especially worthwhile to be by Mo Xiao''s side! At this time, Xiao Muling and He Yiyou didn''t alarm anyone, and they had already left the summoning domain. Standing in Xiao Xuancheng again, Xiao Muling felt like a world away. "Boy, the arrangements are good." Why sighed. Suddenly such a sentence sounded nearby, Xiao Muling looked over and thought for a while. "Have you seen it all?" He was talking about the boxes she had prepared. "That''s not it." Not only did he see it, but he could see it clearly. Seeing his proud look, Xiao Muling twitched his forehead slightly, "You should go now, not in a hurry." The cold voice fell, why worry immediately awakened. "correct!" He Yiyou slapped his palm, and then he reacted. He has to go first! As he was about to leave, he hesitated again. "What about you?" Isn''t he going to leave like this? "I should go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Long Zun didn''t tell her where she was, so it must be right to wait at the City Lord''s Mansion. "Then I..." Why worry he smiled and pointed to the other side. "Go ahead." Long-winded. "Come back early." He Yiyou finished speaking and rushed into the crowd. Xiao Muling looked at his back and shook his head, looking helpless. "Acacia Tower." He found Huomu and Zhan Cang and said. Lifting his soft boots, Xiao Muling just took a step, and an arrogant voice came from behind, his tone full of contempt. "Hey, you are Mo Xiao?" Chapter 794: What are the benefits of lying to you? With this sound, Xiao Muling turned her head, and suddenly appeared behind the man who said this, wearing a navy blue robe with a hostile look between his brows. Those eyes that looked at her were full of contempt. As can be seen from the patterns on his clothes, they are a bit similar to Jiangxue and Liuyun. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and withdrew her gaze indifferently, ignoring him, and just walking away. Never seen, don''t know. Seeing Mo Xiao glanced at him and left, the man''s face changed in an instant, and his eyes could burst into flames. "Mo Xiao!" Xiao Muling still did not look back. baffling. If his status in the summoning domain is similar to that of Liuyun and Jiangxue, then he really has no right to howl in front of her. She was not happy that she could kill him at any time, the kind that she was not responsible for. This is the power gained after entering the main peak. Behind him just now, there seemed to be a group of people with different clothes styles and colors. Summoning Domain is not over yet in terms of recruiting people? The man glared at Xiao Muling, gritted his teeth, his figure moved, and in a blink of an eye he walked to Xiao Muling''s side. "I''m talking to you!" He is a newcomer who ignores the messenger like this? Even if Mo Xiao was not brought into the Summoning Domain from his side, he should be respected anyway! "My son doesn''t know you." Xiao Muling answered indifferently and glanced at him. "you" "Xiang Feng Envoy!" The scolding sounded from the horizon, and the people patrolling in the air flew down and walked down. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows while looking at the figure walking down. The captain of Xiao Xuancheng''s guard is called... Wei Jin, right? "Wei Jin, why are you here?" Xiang Feng said angrily when he saw the visitor. He was talking to Mo Xiao, and Wei Jin came to join in the fun. Wei Jin held his fist towards Xiao Muling, "Hall Master, the envoy Xiang Feng has just returned to Xiao Xuancheng. I don''t know that you are now sitting in the seat of the Palace Master. Please forgive him once." The position of the Lord! Xiang Feng''s expression changed suddenly after the four words were thunderous. "What are you talking about?" He became the palace master! Xiao Muling glanced at Xiang Feng, then at Wei Jin, "It''s just to give the head guard a face." If it weren''t for something anxious, she wouldn''t care about who''s face is not good. Wei Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, the lord." "Since I met you here, then I won''t go to the City Lord''s Mansion. Where is Yin Tianshi?" Going to the City Lord''s Mansion is just looking for him. Wei Jin asked doubtfully, "He received a message from the Lord three days ago. He has left. The Lord has something to do with him?" left? Xiao Muling suddenly sneered when she heard this. "It''s okay." After uttering two words coldly, Xiao Muling walked towards Xiangsi Lou. Since he has already gone first, she doesn''t need to find someone, which is better. Originally, I didn''t really want to go with the people of Summoning Domain, but now I just have such a reason. Wei Jin took a step aside, bending over slightly, "Hall Master walks slowly." Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, Wei Jin sighed infinitely. Can this be thought of? How long has this been. When Master Mo first came to Xiao Xuancheng, who could have thought of seeing him again, he had become the lord of the palace and entered the main peak. This order was announced directly from the main peak, handed over to the city lord, and then distributed to the halls by the city lord. These news are still on the way and have not been completely spread, so Xiang Feng would be so presumptuous. "Wei Jin, you are not lying to me!" Xiang Feng looked over and said in a deep voice. Wei Jin was speechless, "Why did I lie to you? What good is it to lie to you?" This kind of thing should be more specific in the Summoning Domain. After he returns to his life, he will not understand it all. "Won''t he enter the Summoning Domain?" Xiang Feng was depressed. Before he left, he heard that Mo Xiao had just arrived in Xiao Xuancheng. When he left, he saw the battle between Mo Xiao and Miss Xiaoer, otherwise he didn''t know who Mo Xiao was. Only then took the person back, why did the other person become the Lord of the Palace? How can anyone who has just entered the Summoning Domain and became the Lord of the Palace? Who is in the Summoning Domain does not practice step by step, but walks to the current position step by step! Even if it takes one step to reach the sky, will Mo Xiao be too fast! Do everyone think Mo Xiao is great? But what is Mo Xiao? How can they have a terrific son! For what reason people in the Summoning Domain say that he is the most powerful genius besides Young Master Xuanshuang! The son of Lu Sheng is much better than him! "He has just entered the Summoning Domain, but he is indeed the Palace Master now." Wei Jin shook his head and looked behind Xiang Feng. There were more than two dozen young people there, well-behaved, but they could tell from their eyes that they didn''t want to be so peaceful, they just stood here because they were worried about being punished. As soon as these disciples arrived, Mo Xiao had already become the Lord of the Palace. In the position of Summoning Domain, even he couldn''t match it. The difference between people is so big! "Hurry up and send the disciples up, they are still waiting for you disciples." Summoning the domain to select disciples, where is it so simple. In a few months, I can''t finish it. "Yeah." Xiang Feng replied without angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t swallow this breath." How did Mo Xiao become the lord of the palace? "Can''t swallow this breath, why, do you still want to do something to him?" Wei Jin was speechless. Xiang Feng hummed softly, "Why not?" "Whatever you want." Wei Jin shrugged. He almost forgot that Xiang Feng was standing on the side of Young Master Lu Sheng. He usually sees Young Master Xuanshuang, although he is in awe, but he is also dissatisfied. The person who can convince Xiang Feng is only Young Master Lu Sheng. Xiao Muling didn''t mind the episode just now. She came to the Xiangsi Building and walked directly into the bamboo building without anyone leading the way. From a distance, I heard laughter from the bamboo building. It''s all the voices of girls. The black line on the forehead slid down, and an idea emerged in Xiao Muling''s heart, and she strode over. After not taking a few steps, in the middle of the bamboo forest, Young Master Pian Pian was lying on the ground covered with animal skins, and a group of Yingying and Yanyan surrounded him, dazzling. Each one is a rare stunner in this world. They are all cultivators, and their cultivation level is not low. At this time, they surrounded the son, holding the wine glasses with their slender fingers, and sending them to the son. As for the son, he was happy to enjoy it all. Xiao Muling paused speechlessly, folded her hands on her chest, and then she raised one hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She knew it. When I heard this laughter, I had already imagined this scene. "Wind and love." The deep voice fell slowly, penetrating the light laughter, and fell into the ears of the wind and love with a face of enjoyment. At this time, Feng Luoqing had just received the wine glass handed by the beauty next to him. Before it was delivered to his mouth, he suddenly woke up, pushed the girl next to him, and hurriedly stood up. then The colorful clothes fell down and scattered all over the floor. The moment he stood up, there was only one piece left over and over his whole body-obscene pants! Chapter 795: He doesnt like being uglier than him "not me!" Feng Luoqing encircled his body and looked over nervously. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he lay down again, grabbing the clothes next to him and covering him casually. "Why are you." Scared him to death! I thought it was... Xiao Muling raised her hand to support her forehead. It''s not that Feng Luoqing''s body is not good, but that this picture... is too beautiful. Stepping up to him, before Xiao Muling spoke, there was an exclamation in front of him. "Ah! What a handsome boy!" With a sound of falling, all the girls put down their wine glasses, stood up gracefully and calmly, and then looked at Xiao Muling with shame and flattery. Feng Luoqing saw their actions and was speechless to the extreme. Is he not good-looking enough? He is so beautiful! Ever seen someone more beautiful than him? Also, what are they looking for Mo Xiao! Even if they look good, can you like them like him? But don''t get close to Mo Xiao, just get kicked out by her. Xiao Muling looked at the charming figure, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. "Sisters are so beautiful." The soft voice fell, soft as water. And that smile is like the first morning glow in the world, dazzling and dazzling, making people unconsciously sink. The beauties look more shy without their appearance. It''s not that they haven''t been praised for their beauty, but the son in front of them seems to have some kind of magic. how to say It''s as if in this world, what he says is what he says is good-looking, it is absolutely good-looking, no need to doubt. There is another kind of power in this young man. The son is obviously so good-looking and so sincere that they like it at a glance, but they somehow don''t want to destroy this beauty. So they don''t want to be too close to the son, that would be a blasphemy against the son. They can''t bear to blaspheme this fairy-like person. The beautiful people cover their mouths and chuckle with charm, and every move is full of style. Xiao Muling looked at them with a smile in her eyes. What she said is sincere. These girls are really pretty. Each has its own temperament, and each has its own posture, which is enough to dazzle people. In terms of beauty, she still believes in the vision of love. Feng Luoqing heard this, his jaw almost dislocated in shock. How could Mo Xiao do this? She is actually complimenting people for their beauty! Isn''t she supposed to kick them all out with one kick? "Hey, you can go now." Feng Luoqing began to drive people. Annoying! Too annoying! "Young Master Feng..." "None of us know this young man yet." "Walk around." Feng Luoqing waved his hand, knowing what to know. "Humph!" Several girls stared at Feng Luoqing, grunted heavily, and walked away. When she looked at Xiao Muling, her expression immediately changed. "Little son, wait for us." "Remember sister." They waved their hands and walked away one by one. Xiao Muling looked at them with a smile, but did not answer. When they walked away, her eyes towards Feng Luoqing were already cold. "Can''t you go anywhere else?" Why are you in this bamboo building? Acacia Building, there should be other places for him to live! Feng Luoqing was lazy and half lying, one hand propped his head, the other coquettishly threw the hair that fell on his chest behind him, and then opened the gold powder folding fan. "I have always been unmoved by these girls." Looking at the animal skins on the ground, as well as the fine wines and brews, Xiao Muling''s gaze towards the wind. "you sure?" This is called unmoved? "This is called acting every time." Feng Luoqing said with a smile, and returned to the appearance of Young Master Pian Pian. Seeing him like a butterfly, Xiao Muling still believed his words somewhat. The level of Feng Luoqing narcissism has reached a heinous level. The last time I saw him, he didn''t make up these moths. After arriving in the Summoning Domain, she still had some doubts. Can a person really change his nature? When she just saw that scene, she didn''t know why, and she was a little relieved. Yes, just rest assured. I feel that Fengluoqing is still that Fengluoqing, and it has not been compromised. "It must be in this bamboo building?" Where are Huomu and Zhancang? "I''m just talking to them, you just saw that the clothes on their bodies are all fine, but it''s me..." Feng Luoqing sat up, spread his hands, and shrugged. "Put the clothes on first." Xiao Muling pointed at him with black lines all over his head. Yes, their clothes are all good. Feng Luoqing pulled a piece of clothing next to him and put it on casually, "The girls all like me, there is no way, besides, if they look good with me, what can I do to them?" He doesn''t like being uglier than him. Xiao Muling looked at the man in front of him who was more narcissistic than a peacock, and shook his head lightly. However, he does have the capital of narcissism. Even if Feng Luoqing is among the hundreds of flowers, he is definitely the most beautiful one in full bloom. What she said is absolutely praise! Feng Luoqing is really beautiful! I wonder if he is interested in women''s clothing? "Mo Xiao, you are finally back!" Zhan Cang''s voice sounded in front, Xiao Muling heard it and raised his eyes. In an instant, Zhan Cang appeared in front of Xiao Muling, then turned his head and stared at Feng Luoqing. It was not until Mo Xiao came back that he sent the people away! Feng Luoqing looked at Zhan Cang with a smile, without taking his eyes seriously. The expression even had some other meaning, as if to say, I think you are jealous of me. "What''s your expression?" Zhan Cang gritted his teeth. Zhan Cang didn''t mind shrugging, "Nothing?" "you" "We will leave later." Xiao Muling said, interrupting Zhan Cang''s words. "Good!" Zhan Cang immediately responded. Just don''t let him see this human being, it''s better than anything! He hasn''t seen him yet, so coquettish and narcissistic! However, he just looks very good-looking, and none of the girls around him looks better than him these days, so when he said that he was good-looking, he really couldn''t refute it. "I''m leaving now? I haven''t played enough here yet." Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling reluctantly. Zhan Cang horrified looking towards Feng Luoqing, he wants to go too? ! Stop it! He didn''t want to see the peacock on the screen all the time along the way! Xiao Muling glanced at him and said lightly: "You can continue to play here." He didn''t plan to take him there. He wants to play, just stay. Feng Luoqing smiled and nodded, "Very good, I think so too." Recently, the safest place is this Xiao Xuancheng. "When are we leaving?" Zhan Cang asked. Hurry up, he can''t stay anymore! "Immediately." Xiao Muling said two decisively. "Yeah!" Zhan Cang replied, his expression of happiness was not hidden at all. Feng Luoqing suddenly frowned, holding her heart in her hand, pretending to be weak and weak, and said pitifully, "Hall Master, don''t you tell me about the summoning domain?" Xiao Muling''s forehead temple twitched fiercely, "Go!" Chapter 796: I will definitely be short of money! "Mo Xiao!" There was a sound of astonishment from the entrance of Zhulou. Xiao Muling looked up, Huo Mu stood there, very surprised and surprised. "Zhan Cang and Huomu pack things up, I''ll wait for you." While talking, Xiao Muling walked towards the bamboo building. Feng Luoqing sorted out his clothes, adjusted the broken hair on his forehead, and immediately followed. He knew that Mo Xiao was not so ruthless. "Pack your things?" Huo Mu watched Xiao Muling walk in front of him, his eyes widened. Are they leaving? "I''m leaving, let''s go quickly." Zhan Cang jumped in front of him, patted him on the shoulder, and disappeared after a while. Seeing his speed, you can understand how much he wants to leave here. "Zhan Cang rarely hates a person." Xiao Muling looked at Feng Luoqing. As a puppet, although he thinks more and looks no different from ordinary people, he does not have human emotions. Can make Zhan Cang hate, Feng Luoqing is also very rare, powerful, and talented! "That''s my honor!" Feng Luoqing said with a smile, shaking his hand with the folding fan. Xiao Muling tweeted softly, "It''s good if you can think so." Optimistic, isn''t it good? "There is nothing interesting about Summoning Domain recently?" Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling with eyesight. She didn''t say anything yet? "Lingxu Ancient Realm, are you interested?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. Interesting thing, what does he want? "Lingxu Ancient Realm, they are really boring. That place will be opened once every five years, and the things outside are almost the same. It is said that there is an ancient artifact inside. It''s just that this ancient artifact hasn''t even been seen by outsiders, so who can know the true or false? " He just said how many groups of people have come down from the Summoning Domain recently. Even Mo Xiao, who became the lord of the palace, was sent down. "Ancient artifact?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. Is it the one she knows? "It''s what you''ve heard of in Jianducheng, one of the four ancient artifacts." Feng Luoqing shook his fan, strode into the bamboo building, walked over and sat down. Xiao Muling walked in, seeing his skilled footsteps and posture, he knew that he must have come a lot of this bamboo building. "Which one is in the ancient realm of Lingxu?" The Extinguish God Sword is in the Sword Capital City, and only the Extinguishing Sword of the Sword Spirit remains. She had only heard before that the sword spirit of the magic weapon would disappear, and it was the first time that the sword body disappeared and the sword spirit existed. "I don''t know, I heard that it is a great tripod, but who hasn''t seen it, and who can be sure." Feng Luoqing shrugged. "A party god?" Xiao Muling frowned. Could this be the name of the artifact, could it be a little too random? "It''s so casual." Feng Luoqing shook his head and sighed. The four great artifacts of the ancient times, except for the name of Divine Sword, which is a little more domineering, what else... No, no one knows what the fourth one is. "You have to be careful when you go to the ancient realm of Lingxu, the people of the Xuan family will also go." Feng Luoqing looked around, with the folding fan in front, he leaned over and said in a low voice. Xuanjia. "That''s the Xuan family that says to live in seclusion, but the clansmen can still experience and wander outside without having to hide their identity?" After Xiao Muling finished speaking, his eyes were a little deep. Feng Luoqing smiled, "That''s it!" Xiao Xiao knew, that would be great! "Only the Xuan family will go?" So, is it the Xuan family that Long Zun is going to deal with? "It should be, the Xuan family doesn''t have a very powerful medicine alchemist. I heard that there is a divine cauldron in it. He has always wanted to get it, so every time the ancient spiritual realm opens, the people of the Xuan family will go." It is naturally what everyone wants to be able to get a magic pot. Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically, "The Medicine Sect of Summoning Domain doesn''t want a **** cauldron?" They are all medicine alchemists. "Naturally it is what you want, you will ask, it seems that this is not your task." Feng Luoqing smiled mysteriously and nodded clearly. Xiao Muling didn''t deny it either. After telling him so much, he naturally knew that he would think of it. "Since the Xuan Family is hidden, why not be thorough?" Xiao Muling asked curiously. Feng Luoqing sighed and was about to speak, when the sound of Huomu sounded behind. "The head of the Xuan family said that although the world is hidden, it is not to let the Xuan family not be able to see traces in Zhaoling Continent, and let the summoning domain know that in addition to Fuyun Sect, there is also the Xuan Family in the Eastern Continent. While talking, Huomu came over and sat down beside Feng Luoqing. Looking at Feng Luoqing with cold eyes, Feng Luoqing put away the folding fan and straightened his figure. Why look at him like this? It''s not the Xuan family he mentioned. "So." Xiao Muling replied, without shock or surprise. Feng Luoqing put his hand on his chin and looked at Xiao Muling curiously, "It''s not just you who have come down recently." Is this the only thing? "If you want to understand, it''s better to go to the realm, or go to the branch hall I''ve been to, the one that was destroyed recently." Specifically, she didn''t know more. Feng Luoqing''s smile deepened, "Enough for friends." He also wanted to know what the Summoning Domain wanted to do. "Then before I leave..." Feng Luoqing sighed softly, revealing an expression that you still don''t trust me. "It''s been spread, Miss Long, as long as she gets down from the Summoning Domain, I promise that there will be countless people waiting to beat her!" He must do well what she explained. "You got a lot of money by selling this news?" Xiao Muling said with a smile. Feng Luoqing smiled on her face, then coughed dryly, and sat upright. "Well, it''s okay." The news about the Summoning Domain has always been valuable, not to mention that it is related to Long Xiaoer, and those who enter the Summoning Domain are naturally even higher. There are so many people who want to buy news! "Yeah, the girls always come to ask for news. It must be very good." Xiao Muling nodded, a smile appeared in his eyes. Wind and love:... She can see it! He just said it! "What about the money?" Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and agreed to split the account. "I...will you give it to me next time?" Feng Luoqing sneered. He bought something recently. "Are you still short of money?" Xiao Muling was speechless. Just his business mind, will he be short of money to spend? "Just kidding!" Feng Luoqing stood up, graceful, and suddenly became a butterfly flying among the flowers. "Money." Since it''s not a joke, give the money. "I will definitely be short of money!" Feng Luoqing was serious, serious, and proud and nodded. Fire wood: Zhan Cang who was going downstairs:... I have never seen a person who lacks money and is so arrogant! Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched fiercely, "You are the master of the Feng family." "Recently, my old man is forcing me to go back!" Feng Luoqing stomped and walked to the chair next to Xiao Muling and sat down. Xiao Muling suddenly realized and nodded. "But... did you offend someone again?" Feng Luoqing said hesitantly. Xiao Muling looked over, what do you mean? Chapter 797: Cant he shut up? The scalp was numb by Xiao Muling''s sight, Feng Luo swallowed emotionally, and leaned to the other side. "What I said, didn''t I mean..." Forget it! Without telling the truth, she would not believe it. "Just recently, some people appeared on the Eastern Continent. They held something in their hands and said they were looking for someone. I didn''t care about it. But there were a few words in the news that day, the descriptions of those people when they were looking for someone, when I heard it, wasn''t it the same you were three or four years ago? " Yes, Xiao Xiao was like that three or four years ago! "Me four years ago?" Xiao Muling frowned. It suddenly appeared in her mind that she came out of Xiao''s house that day and was going to find Donglingxuan to fulfill the so-called January contract. Suddenly a group of people rushed out, and they did something to her without saying a word. "Wearing a half-mask, in women''s clothing, and... the style of clothes on her body." It was probably described in a meal, but that wasn''t her at that time. "There are a lot of girls wearing masks." "But if you wear a mask like you, and look good, I have seen you like this." She must be the one who is looking for, she doesn''t have to doubt it. "Why are you looking for me?" Do you know the reason? "No, I sent someone to check it, but I didn''t find the reason. They looked like a strong one. I was afraid that deep exploration would attract their attention, so I didn''t let people check too much." At that time, she was also in the Summoning Domain, thinking that those people might not be able to reach the Summoning Domain. Now she is not from the Summoning Domain, the reminder is still to be reminded, so that she can be more cautious and vigilant. "You, it''s best to wear men''s clothing...but it doesn''t seem to be of much use. If the other party knows you, knows you, and wants to find you, you can''t wear anything." Although Zhaoling Continent is big, if you want to find someone, you can still find it. I haven''t found it yet, it''s just a matter of time. Xiao Muling raised the corner of her mouth and smiled slightly, "Do me a favor, this time the money will be waived, and if you see me a few times in the future, you can also consider one or two." Feng Luoqing''s forehead slid down the black line, "Can I refuse?" He knew what she wanted. But those who are alarmed will cause trouble. "Then we can calculate the interest, so much money, you have to pay back..." "That''s it, this is good!" With a smile on his face, Feng Luoqing raised his hand to stop Xiao Muling from continuing. He was worried that the interest was more than the money he owed! It''s not a day or two to know her! "Very good." Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. Looking for her three or four years ago, which means that the other party was looking for Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling? "Ling''er, the Xiao family''s prophecy was spread in Zhaoling Continent back then, although there is no movement outside, it is because the Xiao family is not in Zhaoling Continent, do you understand?" Xiao Canglan''s instructions sounded in her ears, and Xiao Muling put her hands on her knees, her hands in her sleeves clenched into fists little by little. "Xiao Xiao!" "Xiao Xiao!" Feng Luoqing''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling recovered. Glancing aside, he saw Huo Mu staring at Feng Luoqing in the corner of his eye, his eyes cold. "Huomu?" she cried suspiciously. what''s happenin? Huo Mu met her gaze, startled slightly, and then shook his head with a smile. Feng Luoqing:! ! ! This guy actually has two faces! When he treats himself, he is not like that! "What''s your name, keep talking." Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. "Long Zun asked you to go to the ancient realm of Lingxu, is it murder?" Feng Luo asked with interest. "Young Master Feng, I''m not a killer." Xiao Muling rolled his eyes at him. "Oh, it seems that finding ancient artifacts and killing people is not your task." It is another one who has already left Xiao Xuancheng. Xiao Muling leaned back, "Zhaoling Continent really has no secrets." A few people were sent to the Lingxu Ancient Realm, and there was no hiding at all. It''s just that outsiders don''t know who the people who go to the ancient realm of Lingxu are and what they do. "There is no secret in this world." Feng Luoqing took the folding fan again, and fanned it coquettishly. "Do you know who was killed?" "You do not know?" "Are you talking nonsense?" "Don''t you know that people from the Xuan family are going?" "Oh, I see. "At that time, you can listen to and see if they want to ask the Xiao family." Xiao family! The two words came to my ears, like a stone falling on the surface of a calm lake, rippling layers upon layers. "Xiao Family?" Xiao Muling looked over. Zhan Cang glanced at Xiao Muling, then looked towards Feng Luoqing dissatisfied. Can''t he shut up? "Yes, there was some friendship between the Xiao family and the Xuan family back then. It was the prophecy of the Xiao family back then...Xuan family, there was a very powerful person." Feng Luoqing said mysteriously. prophecy! "Are they prophesying for the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know, aren''t you going?" I really don''t know this. There are too many purposes for the summoning domain to do. Who knows which one it is. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, looking away. "If it weren''t for I couldn''t leave Xiao Xuancheng, I would also like to join in the fun in the ancient realm of Lingxu." Feng Luoqing shook his head regretfully. "Where to join in the fun? Ancient artifact? Or Xiao family prophecy? Or is it for murder?" Summoning the domain is not just for these three things. Dare to ask her to find some kind of grass just to cover people''s eyes, these purposes are true. "Is there a medicine alchemist in our family, and there is no shortage of such an artifact, so there is no need to work hard for it." Although the party **** cauldron is powerful, the price to pay is too great. Not suitable, not suitable at all. Xiao Muling sneered, yeah, they have a great career. "Then for the remaining two." Xiao Muling''s tone became cold. Feng Luoqing didn''t hear it, but just smiled and said, "I just want to see if the Xuan family is talking nonsense. There is no one in the Xiao family now." Is this a genius? "The Xiao family''s prophecy should be confirmed by many people." Summoning Domain also wanted to confirm. After all, in their eyes, there is no one in the Xiao family now. In this way, this prophecy will not be self-defeating. but "That very powerful person from the Xuan Family will go to the Ancient Lingxu Realm?" Otherwise, how to verify? Feng Luoqing nodded with relief, "You successfully found the blind spot." That''s it! "The Xuan Family values ??the Ancient Lingxu Realm so much?" When it comes to the Ancient Lingxu Realm, he has been talking about the Xuan Family. Is there a relationship between the Xuan family and the ancient realm of Lingxu? "That must be, the Ancient Lingxue Realm was originally left by their ancestors, but the generation of the Xuan Family is not as good as the first generation. In the last resort, they only opened it once every five years, and outsiders took so many treasures inside. " Feng Luoqing waved his fan, showing some regret. "That''s it." Xiao Muling stood up. "Where are you going?" Feng Luoqing was taken aback by her being like this. "It''s time to go." Xiao Muling said with a light smile, then turned and left. Huomu and Zhancang immediately followed, leaving Fengluoqing alone in the room-Petrochemical! Chapter 798: A person with a secret Walking out of the Xiangsi Building, Zhan Cang looked around, just about to speak, and a figure came towards him. "Hallmaster." Yang Huogui clasped his fists in a decent way, showing no respect in his lukewarm appearance, but he couldn''t fault it. Huomu looked suspiciously at the visitor, who is he? He appeared here as soon as they came out. It seems that he has come early in the morning and has been waiting here. Xiao Muling ignored his attitude and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?" Uh Zhan Cang and Huo Mu saw these two people who were neither lukewarm nor lukewarm. When they were talking, the cool breeze was whistling, and they couldn''t help moving a few small steps aside. These two people are indifferent, but just looking at them, there is still an indescribable harmony. "The city lord would like to please." Yang Huo stepped back half a step, reaching out in a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling looked in the direction he was pointing, and Chiyu''s unremarkable carriage stopped a hundred meters away. "must go?" She didn''t go to Akabane, Akabane came to her instead. Sure enough, the affairs of Xiao Xuancheng were all under Chiyu''s control, no matter what happened or who came, she knew exactly what happened. "As far as I know, the lord is better in the past." Yang Huo twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly. Xiao Muling glanced at Yang Huo and looked at the carriage not far away. "You two wait for me here." "Ok." The two nodded and watched her go away. "What''s the matter with the Lord?" Zhan Cang stretched out his finger and poked Huomu''s arm. Huo Mu looked over, his eyes cold. The certain domineering aura between the eyebrows is becoming more and more obvious, as if it is about to break through. Zhan Cang stared at his eyebrows, looked at the floating domineering, and slowly retracted his fingers. "you" He has been getting wrong lately. "What am I?" Huomu asked suspiciously. Zhan Cang took another look carefully, and when he saw Huo Mu returning to his usual appearance, he shook his head. "Can''t tell." The aura on Huomu''s body will be revealed inadvertently. Just the same as inborn! In addition to Huomu''s weird reactions every time, he always felt that Huomu''s identity before losing his memory was not simple. After all, his heart... Xiao Muling walked to the carriage, and the woman half-lying in the carriage, in red clothes was like a fire, her eyes lightly closed, and with her attitude, the domineering and powerful aura was mixed with a bit of laziness. Look at her cheeks are slightly red, and the corners of her mouth are smiling. It is a little different from the last time I saw her. There is still a faint smell of wine in the car... What a picture of a drunk beauty! Just like coming out of the picture scroll! Xiao Muling watched quietly, a little reluctant to break this picture. After all, it is so beautiful. "Mo Xiao, are you talking about who you are?" The majestic words, like the empress, seem to want power to rule the world! Xiao Muling regained consciousness from the beauty picture, twitched the corners of her mouth, and smiled faintly, "Is the city lord drunk?" She knew that Akabane was not drunk. Although she is a bit drunk, she speaks clearly and directly. This is not like a drunk person. Akabane opened his eyes, and the young man was wearing a simple white dress with a dusty temperament, as if he was the immortal who wanted to fly away in the sky. The things in the mortal dust have nothing to do with him, those clear and thin eyes don''t put anything in the eyes. It''s the Nine Heavens Immortal, it''s nothing more than that. Akabane chuckled, slowly sitting up, showing grace and domineering gestures. "Are you going to the Lingxu Ancient Realm?" She said this, as if she didn''t ask the question just now. "Yes." She should be very clear about this. "People from the Xuan family will also go, including the metaphor." As she spoke, Akabane pointed to the position behind her. "sit." Xiao Muling heard her say so, did not refuse, and sat down generously. "Could it be the expert of the Xuan Family?" That is the very powerful person Feng Luoqing said? Even Akabane is looking for him, this person is indeed a bit capable. "If you see him this time, help me ask him if there is an answer to what I asked." She could not leave this Xiao Xuancheng, she could only be trapped in this Xiao Xuancheng. And she didn''t believe anyone in Xiao Xuancheng, and the people in Summoning Domain naturally didn''t believe it either. He would let Mo Xiao go. He had just arrived in the Summoning Domain, and he still didn''t know some things. Even if she knew in the future, she had already got the answer she wanted. Xiao Muling frowned, "These things..." Meeting Chiyu''s gaze, Xiao Muling swallowed back. "Yes." She nodded. Akabane gave her the token at the beginning, and he should have wanted her to find out why. This is a personal favor, she helped Akabane bring back the answer, even if it was her favor. Yin Tianshi was in Xiao Xuancheng for such a long time, and she did not let Yin Tianshi help her bring back the answer, which means that she did not believe in Yin Tianshi. Yin Tianshi is from Longzun. "You can''t tell Longzun about this. No matter what the answer is, you can''t reveal a word." Akabane is serious. "Understand." It seems that she does not want Long Zun to know these things. There were quite a lot of things on this trip to the Lingxu Ancient Realm. At the beginning, Donglingxuan said that he wanted to get the four ancient artifacts, because the God of Extinguished Sword recognized her as the master, so he said that he didn''t want it anymore. Feng Luoqing said that there is a great tripod in the ancient realm of Lingxu. Since it is not a secret that the ancient divine cauldron is there, Donglin Xuan didn''t know it at first? Feng Luo affects that flower butterfly, there must be nothing to say! Maybe, he deliberately told her that a **** cauldron was in the ancient realm of Lingxu. "I''m tired, go ahead." Akabane waved his hand and lay down again. Seeing her drunk appearance, she lacked the fierceness and dominance in the usual days, but added a bit of charm and...loneliness? Xiao Muling took another look, then turned and walked out of the carriage. Stepping out of the carriage, you saw Yang Huo standing there in silence beside the carriage. Although his appearance hasn''t changed much, he must be clear in the conversation just now. Seeing Xiao Muling walk down, he walked over, folded his hands in front of him, and smiled at her slightly, no longer the indifference he had before. "President Mo, the city lord is drunk." With a sound of "President Mo", it seemed that she had returned to before she went to the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling looked at Yang Huo''s attitude, and she understood something. Akabane, doesn''t like Summoning Domain, very much. It was precisely in this way that she became the Palace Master of the Summoning Domain, and Yang Huo would have that attitude when he saw her again. As for his current attitude, it is because of Akabane''s attitude. Xiao Muling got out of the carriage and looked at Yang Huo thoughtfully, "You are so kind to your city lord." "I am from the city lord, so I should be so." Yang Huo looked down and said very official. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw him look like this, and then she stepped away. Zhan Cang put his hands on his waist, looked at the carriage not far away, and said to Xiao Muling who came here: "Xiao Xiao, do you think that person is weird?" There is a very mysterious feeling, like hiding thousands of secrets. Xiao Muling stopped in front of them and looked back. "Is a person with a secret." Chapter 799: Wouldnt you kill him? Soon, Xiao Muling and the others left Xiao Xuancheng, but they didn''t immediately go to the Ancient Lingxu Realm, but found a place to stop. Naturally, they didn''t have a horse-drawn carriage, letting the beasts pull from the sky, instead relying on their legs. "Xiao Xiao, you said you have become the Summoning Domain Hallmaster, why don''t they arrange a car for you?" Zhan Cang lay down on the grass and sighed inexplicably as he looked at the stars in the night. Xiao Muling looked over and thought for a while, "There should be, but I came out by myself." It didn''t disturb anyone, and came out with the old monster. "So that''s it." Zhan Cang nodded, and then sat up, "It''s okay to make Summoning Domain uncomfortable doing anything with us." Now they go by themselves and can do whatever they want. When they arrive at the Ancient Lingxue Realm, they don''t have to reveal their identity. Didn''t it mean that there is a divine cauldron in the Ancient Lingxu Realm? The God Extinguishing Sword is in her hands, although it is lost now, it will definitely be retrieved. The things that recognize the Lord, how can you say you lose it and lose it? "That''s it." Xiao Muling replied. She thought he was asking like that just now, because he wanted people from Summoning Domain to follow. Zhan Cang glanced at her thoughtfully, then stopped talking, then withdrew his gaze, and moved right away. Huo Mu saw his actions, and doubts appeared in his eyes. What is he doing? Xiao Muling looked at the bonfire in front of him, although he didn''t watch Zhan Cang, he still saw his behavior clearly. "Are you trying to talk about the Xuan family?" He wanted to ask a long time ago, right? When he came out of Xiangsilou, this was what he wanted to say. "Hmm!" Zhan Cang nodded for a while. Following Zhuyan''s appearance, his eyes widened and looked at her. Xiao Muling wanted to laugh when she saw Zhan Cang like this, "Be normal." "I think Zhu Yan often does this, so I learned a few times, isn''t it good?" Zhan Cang still stared. Seeing his stiff eyes widening, Xiao Muling felt that the picture was a bit spicy. Doesn''t he know that he is completely distorted like this? "Xuan Family?" Huo Mu looked at them suspiciously. He knew that there was a secret in Mo Xiao, but he didn''t seem to be the only one who didn''t know the secret. Zhan Cang, Zhu Yan, and Ji Feng knew about it. Although he has been vaguely guessing, it has never been confirmed. "The Xiao family prophesied." Feng Luoqing didn''t say what the Xiao family predicted. Zhan Cang said and shook his head, then was startled, and quickly looked at Huomu, then turned back to Xiao Muling, who was watching nervously. "Here" Not intentional! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "It''s nothing." Everyone wants to know the Xiao family''s prophecy. As for Huomu, she is quite relieved of him now. After all, he was exposed to them, more. "You want to know the prophecy of the Xiao family." Huomu said, nodding clearly. I wanted to know this. "When I was in the Xuan family, I heard about one or two." Huo Mu said thoughtfully. Ok! ? Zhan Cang''s eyes lit up, what do you say? "Yes, Huomu has been in the Xuan family." A smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. If she had known that the Xuan family and the Xiao family had this relationship, she would have asked Huo Mu about it. Huo Mu understood Xiao Muling''s meaning and smiled faintly. "The person who predicted this event was an old ancestor of the Xiao family. His name was Xuan Yu. He has a strong cultivation base and is respected. But besides that, there is another enviable ability, that is, foresight. However, I have only vaguely heard his prophecy in the Xuan family for so long. His foresight is not to know everything, but to know some things at a fixed time. As for the prophecy of the Xiao family, one of the things he had foreseen back then was heard to be a prophecy made by the metaphor on the day when Xiao Canglan, the last patriarch of the Xiao family, succeeded. At that time, everyone felt that since it was a metaphoric prophecy, it would definitely come true, but the Xiao family seemed...this prophecy gradually disappeared in Zhaoling Continent. However, during the few days I was in the Xuan Family, I still heard that some people were looking for the Xuan Family for the sake of prophecy. From this, it can be seen that the prophecy is only apparently silent, but in fact everyone is still looking for it. " Huo Mu said in a hurry, and the calm voice spread in this quiet night, which can soothe people''s restlessness. Zhan Cang thought for a while, frowned and said, "It''s not right, how did I hear that it was when Xiao Canglan''s daughter was born, there was this prophecy?" While saying this, Zhan Cang also glanced at Xiao Muling. He had also heard of this prophecy in Deception before. In fact, no one in the entire Zhaoling Continent doesn''t know it. "I also had this question. The head of the Xuan family told me that the Xuan family was there when the daughter of the Xiao family was born. He talked about the prophecy and was overheard by someone with a heart, and it spread. He also said that in fact, it was not wrong to say that Xiao Canglan was born, and the prophecy was spread. At that time, Xiao Canglan had a prophecy about becoming the patriarch, and it should be his future child that was prophesied. " Zhan Cang almost choked on his saliva, his eyes kept glancing towards Xiao Muling. This, this... Did he know something terrible? Xiao Muling wouldn''t kill him to silence it! "So, what he predicted will come true?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said calmly. Seeing her indifferently as usual, as if listening to other people''s affairs, Zhan Cang couldn''t help but admire her in his heart. "It''s rumored to be so. As for whether you can believe it, maybe you will find the answer in the ancient realm of Lingxu." Huo Mu said this, his gaze stayed on Xiao Muling for a while, and then he moved away. Zhan Cang gave a light cough, "Then wait until the ancient realm of Lingxu." "It''s not that easy." Thinking of the person sent by Long Zun, Xiao Muling''s eyes became cold. Could it be this metaphor that Long Zun wanted to kill? He sent Yin Tianshi to kill, which shows that Yin Tianshi is not weak. "How do you say?" Zhan Cang was curious. "There are a lot of things in the ancient realm of Lingxu." Xiao Muling said, looking at Huomu, "Have you heard of a divine cauldron when you were in the Xuan Family?" There are some things, she wants to make sure. "No." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, as expected. "Feng Luoqing, it seems that I have confirmed that the God Extinguishing Sword is in my hands." That''s why I deliberately told her the whereabouts of a divine cauldron. Zhan Cang opened his mouth, just about to say that the thing was in her hands. I also thought that this kind of thing should be kept low-key. "How about that? The four ancient artifacts didn''t mean that they would identify with a master." He waved his hand and lay down in an unruly posture. Huo Mu looked over silently, he really didn''t know the rumors about the four great artifacts? Huh? Seeing Huo Mu see himself like this, Zhan Cang was puzzled. Why do you look at him like this? What did he say wrong? "the host!" The anxious voice came down from the horizon, the afterimage flashed, and the power of the hurricane was blowing towards you! "Master, do you have anything to do?" The incoming person rushed to Xiao Muling in an instant, grabbed her arm, and checked her anxiously. Zhan Cang:? ? ? Fire wood: Xiao Muling: Chapter 800: Heavenly Medicine Pill! Seeing Jifeng''s anxious and worried expression, Xiao Muling frowned slightly, and the other hand lifted up to hold his wrist. "Jiefeng!" calm down! She is fine! Everyone is sitting here chatting, he doesn''t feel any danger, right? Why did you rush over suddenly, just such a sentence? If she has anything, the contract between them will tell him. When Jifeng heard the low voice, he woke up suddenly, and only then noticed the gaze of the two people next to him. He opened his mouth, and from the corner of his eyes he saw that he was holding Xiao Muling''s wrist, and he quickly let go. Taking a step back and standing up, clasped his fists and said, "Master, I...wrong." Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched when he saw him like this. "I haven''t said anything yet, but you have admitted your mistake first." While speaking, she pointed to the side position, "I didn''t blame you." Jifeng is much more stable than Zhuyan. He was like that just now. There should be something wrong. Make it clear, that''s it. Jifeng sighed and sat down, "I saw that the human named Ji Wu entered the summoning domain, and there was no time to stop it." Originally, he didn''t want that human to enter the summoning domain. Although he didn''t know who the master was, but knew that the master was a woman, he worried that the human would disrupt the master''s plan. "No need." Xiao Muling waved his hand. This is not a big deal. The other party only knew the identity of her daughter''s family, but did not know anything else. She didn''t worry about Ji Wuhui talking everywhere, because he showed his attitude when he was in the division of the hall. When he reached the summoning domain, he should be more cautious. After all, he didn''t hide his identity, but used another identity to go to the Summoning Domain. In this way, they are holding each other''s "handle". Her handle, naturally Ji Wu thought so. In fact, if you tell Long Zun that she is actually a daughter, Long Zun probably won''t care. For Long Zun, he looked more at the use value of this person. "He''s dead?" Jifeng asked curiously. Zhan Cang:... Fire wood: As expected of her contract beast! Xiao Muling coughed slightly and shook her head hungry, "That''s not true, but he won''t say it." Ji Wu had a purpose in hiding his identity to the summoning domain. He would not want to be known by Long Zun, so he would definitely not say. Otherwise, when he was in the branch hall, he would have died long ago, how could he walk to the Summoning Domain alive! "So it''s okay?" Jifeng thought for a while, tilted his head and asked. Xiao Muling nodded, "Yes." Naturally it''s okay. Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded, "This way I can rest assured." He rushed to find the owner in such a hurry. He was worried about this matter. Now that he heard it was okay, he was completely relieved. "Didn''t the division of the hall have been dealt with long ago, why has it taken so long?" Xiao Muling looked at it in confusion, a little bit more puzzled in his eyes. Since Long Zun had told Yaozong about the branching of the hall, he must have sent someone there, but returned without success. Jifeng smiled and looked around, "I was promoted recently." Didn''t the master feel it? "So." Xiao Muling replied thoughtfully. It turned out to be promoted. "I have broken through to lead the gods, and I am currently considered to be a mysterious stage, that is, a mysterious stage." The human race calls this level a mysterious stage, which is actually a mysterious stage. But being promoted so quickly, it dare not even think about it. Xiao Muling smiled and took out a bottle of medicine pill from the space and handed it to Jifeng. "Since you have been promoted to this level, this is just right for you." It was originally prepared for it. Jifeng took the medicine pill, and after opening it, a fragrant fragrance floated into his breath. Without hesitation, it poured out the medicine pill and ate it. Seeing it like this, Zhan Cang wrinkled his face and swallowed hard. Does it eat without even looking at it? The medicine pill just now should be of the holy rank or the heavenly rank, right? Why didn''t he know when Xiao Muling could refine such a high-grade medicine pill? She can be abnormal in her cultivation, and she is also so abnormal in refining medicine pills? In front of her, any level can really be regarded as nothing? What about God level? Can she refine it? Compared with Zhan Cang''s sigh, Huomu was much calmer. Seeing Xiao Muling taking out the medicine pill, he looked calm, and seeing Ji Feng eat it, he also looked calm. It seemed as if he had known everything a long time ago. "Sure enough!" Jifeng nodded excitedly, it felt the warm power of the crystal nucleus spreading to the limbs. Zhan Cang was speechless, of course it was good, and he didn''t look at the grade of the medicine pills. Xiao Muling smiled and didn''t say anything. The one just now was a heavenly medicine pill, which was specially given to people who had just been promoted to consolidate the realm. Consolidating the realm, but also quickly help the person taking it into this level of cultivation. All in all, there are many benefits. She had collected the medicinal materials in the space for a long time, but she didn''t get together. This time she went to Summon Domain and found the remaining two medicinal materials from the pile of medicinal materials Long Zun gave her. After refining, it was refining one. "Don''t be irritating." Zhan Cang held his chin with his hand, learning the tone of Zhu Yan to speak. When Jifeng heard this sound, he looked over in surprise. "Are you uncomfortable?" Why do you learn to talk in Zhuyan? Xiao Muling turned to look away, holding back a smile. Huo Mu almost laughed, but seeing Zhan Cang''s current appearance, he put his smile away again. Although it was a bit hard, Zhan Cang would definitely be furious if he laughed out. Just like... Candle Yan. He hasn''t been learning how to speak and do things in Zhuyan recently. Zhan Cang''s forehead twitched fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "That''s how I am!" It''s not that after a few days of studying Zhu Yan, he can''t change it temporarily. After a few days, he will find another person and he will be able to change it naturally. "You still don''t do this, it''s not for you." Jifeng still didn''t know what happened to Zhan Cang, and said it very directly. "Ahem!" Xiao Muling gave a light cough, already laughing. No way. so funny. When Huo Mu heard Xiao Muling''s smile, the smile in his eyes melted away, and he didn''t hide it anymore. "Hey!" Zhan Cang jumped his feet with anger, the posture was exactly the same as when Zhu Yan was angry. Jifeng stared at Zhan Cang blankly, messy. Sure, this person is not a candle-yan mimicry figure anymore? It''s not right, its mimicking human form is not like Zhancang. But Zhan Cang''s tone of voice, including his voice, was extremely like a candle flame. Xiao Muling laughed so much that tears were coming out. In the future, who Zhan Cang would learn, he had to see clearly before learning. Otherwise it would be really funny. "Xiao...Mo Xiao!" Zhan Cang looked over, full of black lines. She laughed too much! "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh." Xiao Muling let out a light cough and immediately reduced her smile. It''s just the smile in the eyes, but nothing can be removed. "Humph." Zhan Cang originally wanted to cross his hands in front of him, but Zhu Yan immediately appeared in his mind, his forehead twitched slightly, holding back this movement. This time, even the unknown Jifeng laughed, and his forehead burst into blue veins. Chapter 801: Do you know its true owner? Early the next morning, Xiao Muling saw three figures in different directions next to her, and slowly stood up. The black line of her forehead slid down, even though it was a forest, she really didn''t need to protect it. The three of them form a triangle and sit in different positions. That posture is to protect her. Forget it. If they are at ease by doing this, so be it. Raising his hand to move his body, Xiao Muling walked to the side. There was the sound of running water not far away. I heard it last night, and she was thinking that she could go there to wash in the morning. She walked to the side of the stream and watched the clear stream slowly flowing. The opposite side took care of Xiao Muling''s appearance. She raised her hand and rubbed the red dot between her eyebrows with her fingers. It now thinks about a red mole more and more, but it is as red as a drop of blood. Withdrawing his thoughts, Xiao Muling rinsed here for a while, got up and left, with a faint smell of blood drifting into his breath. When she looked back, the smell of blood floated from across the stream. His eyes changed slightly, Xiao Muling flew across the stream and landed steadily across the stream. Walked forward, walked out about a hundred meters, only to see the figure lying on the ground. She walked vigilantly, the people on the ground were motionless, still with injuries on her body, and she squatted down, and she turned the person on her stomach over. The man has passed out in a coma, his face pale as white paper. The finger fell on his neck, stayed for a while, and then retracted. Will not live long. Xiao Muling stood up thinking this way. He glanced over him, and then the thing around his waist attracted her attention. Squatting down again, Xiao Muling grabbed the jade pendant on his waist. Seeing the carved pattern on the jade pendant, her fingers lightly rubbed, her eyes deepened. "the host!" Jifeng walked hurriedly and breathed a sigh of relief the moment he found Xiao Muling. When I walked to Xiao Muling''s side, I saw the person lying on the ground. Xiao Muling was already squatting there. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little familiar with the jade pendant in his hand. It''s not that the jade pendant is familiar, but the pattern carved on it is familiar. "Master?" Jifeng whispered. What''s the matter? Is it someone you know? Xiao Muling recovered and stood up, "Take him back." Jifeng nodded, lifted the fainted person, and immediately walked back. Xiao Muling stood on the spot, gently rubbing the jade pendant in his hand with his fingers, and then held it tightly. definitely is! She didn''t hesitate and walked back immediately. Jifeng took the person back, and two people walked over. "who is this?" "Why did you go out to find Mo Xiao and bring such a person back? They are all dying." Zhan Cang spoke with disgust, and shook his head lightly. No need to save it. Besides, Xiao Muling is not a nosy person, even if he sees it, he may not be saved. It''s useless to bring it back. "The master asked me to take it." Zhan Cang put the person down. He is also strange. It stands to reason that the owner will not care about the life and death of this person. They are busy with their own affairs, so why bother with the life and death of someone who doesn''t know them. It''s not that they have to rescue anyone they encounter. "Huh?" Zhan Cang was dumbfounded. Xiao Muling! Actually said to save people! He said how Zhan Cang brought someone back for no reason, knowing that Xiao Muling would not be able to save him even when he saw this person. "Didn''t say anything else?" Huomu asked. Jifeng looked at it and shook his head, "The master didn''t say anything." If they have any questions, they can ask themselves when the master comes back. Xiao Muling strode back, Huo Mu and Zhan Cang saw them, and immediately retreated, both eyes looking at her with doubts. Oh, Jifeng was also very puzzled, but he knew that Xiao Muling''s doing this was intentional, so he didn''t look at Xiao Muling like the two of them. Xiao Muling walked over and squatted down and took out the medicine pill from the space. "Give him it!" The cold words fell, and she handed the bottle to Zhan Cang. Zhan Cang saw the bottle handed over and pointed at himself, "Me?" Can''t Silent Wind? "I''m afraid Jifeng will kill him." Xiao Muling said lightly. Beasts don''t know how serious they are against human beings. This person is weak in this way. If Jifeng uses a little bit of force, he will definitely die. Don''t let people die before she asks what she wants to know. Silent Wind:... Although it is very possible, it is a bit prickly. Zhan Cang''s mouth twitched, and he reluctantly took the bottle, "Huomu is fine too." While speaking, he raised his head and glanced at Huomu. The cold eyes came into view, and the faintly visible, increasing domineering arrogance came over, and Zhan Cang was speechless. Forget it. Let him come. This guy can''t be offended. Opening the bottle and feeding him the medicine pills forcibly, Xiao Muling handed over another bottle of Lingquan. Zhan Cang was dumbfounded when he saw Xiao Muling''s actions. "Never mind the spirit-level medicine pill, why is there such a rare spiritual spring?" When did Xiao Muling be so generous to people he didn''t know! ? "Hey!" Xiao Muling was just such a word. Zhan Cang sighed, and poured Lingquan down again. Yes, it is used for irrigation. Although the action will be a little lighter than Jifeng, the person who eats is not much better. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything when she saw it, as long as the person didn''t die, it was enough. It was this jade pendant that saved him, not this jade pendant, she would definitely not save people. She would never do such a good thing as saving people by the side of the road. "Breathing much better." Seeing that the shocked and unconscious person breathed stronger and stronger, Zhan Cang smiled with relief. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at his chest, then at the beating heart, Zhan Cang frowned. The puppet has no heartbeat or breathing. Xiao Muling stood up, walked to the side and sat down. "We will leave when he wakes up." The jade pendant was still in his hand. Huo Mu came over and saw the jade pendant in her hand, he understood completely. She wants to save people because of this jade pendant. It seems to be a very important thing. "It''s not his owner, right?" Huo Mu stood in front of Xiao Muling, and suddenly said something like this. Xiao Muling looked at Yupei and nodded slightly, "Well, it''s not him." "Do you know its true owner?" Huomu asked again. Xiao Muling didn''t speak any more, she didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. A little worried, but calm. Some are anxious, but I feel that there is no need to be anxious. She can only tell herself, try not to hold too much hope, so that no matter what she hears, she will not be disappointed. After all, it''s just a piece of jade pendant, and it doesn''t explain much. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Mu knew that it was indeed very important, not the jade pendant, but the owner of the jade pendant. His eyes grew deep, and his fist was lightly clenched behind him. Who will be the master of this jade pendant? "Ahem!" A weak cough sounded. "Master, he is awake!" Ji Feng looked over and exclaimed excitedly. Xiao Muling squeezed a fist, stood up and walked over, watching the person who slowly opened his eyes and was somewhat confused. Chapter 802: Forest tribe The man looked around, his eyes filled with big doubts. "Am I dead?" The weak voice fell, almost inaudible. Zhan Cang snorted, "I met your uncle, do you still want to die?" Is that spirit-level medicine pill eaten for nothing? And that bottle of Lingquan! It has the effect of pranayama and recovery, which is very rare. He was able to wake up so quickly, thanks to Xiao Muling having both at the same time. Otherwise, he might be dead. "I''m not dead!" The man realized this and suddenly became excited, and his face became a little ruddy after such excitement. "If you move again, it is estimated that you will die soon." Zhan Cangliang said. It''s not dead now, just do it, maybe. He is awake now, and the situation looks unstable. The man quickly calmed down, grateful to Zhan Cang, "Thank you, your Excellency." "You are polite." Zhan Cang waved his hand with a smile. Jifeng looked at him full of black lines, and his shameless appearance now looked a lot like Zhu Yan. "Hey, it''s us... the son who saved him!" Taking credit? Zhan Cang looked at him, chuckled and waved, "Dwarf oil, it''s all the same." "Ha ha!" He didn''t see the same! Xiao Muling glanced at both of them, his icy gaze fell on him, and the two of them trembled and moved silently. What she asked. The people lying on the ground looked at them in confusion. Did he just thank the wrong person? that That''s not good! "The son..." Xiao Muling came over, took out the jade pendant, and interrupted him. "Where did this jade pendant come from?" The thin words fell, as calm as the water on the lake, without waves. Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng, with doubts in his eyes. Wasn''t Xiao Muling very anxious just now? Jifeng shrugged and looked away. Don''t ask about his master! It''s a pity that Zhan Cang didn''t understand the look in his eyes, and thought that Jifeng represented him and didn''t know. This boy saved him! The man was stunned and looked at Xiao Muling blankly. This son is so handsome! "Hey, I want to ask you something!" Seeing his sluggish appearance, Zhan Cang said impatiently. What to look at! The person was awakened immediately, and when he saw the jade pendant in Xiao Muling''s hand, he became nervous, and was about to struggle to get up. "This is what a friend gave, please return it to me." Yupei, why did you go to him? Xiao Muling squatted down, "Friend? What''s his name?" "I" The person originally wanted to say, why should I tell you, thinking that this person is his lifesaver, his look improved again. "Benefactor, when a friend gave me something, he once warned me not to show the front of the person, and said that even if someone asks, I can''t say his name." Although a benefactor is a life-saving grace, friends are also very important. Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched and he had lost patience. "Does his name carry the word''Qing''?" clear? Jifeng frowned, vaguely guessing in his heart. But how could it be? The man was shocked, "How does the son know?" After saying this, he instinctively covered his mouth. Why did you say it! What if this son is the one who killed him? The cold frost in Xiao Muling''s eyes disappeared a little, and it looked like Xiao Qing. This jade pendant was worn by Xiao Qing all the year round. She saw it when she was in the Xiao family! He is still alive! "I will heal you and take me to see him then!" Xiao Muling stood up, speaking firm. In the Xiao family, besides her, there is still such a person alive. "Benefactor, what are you looking for for him?" The man tentatively asked, is it an enemy? In that case, he would be dead, and he would not be able to take this young man over! "I won''t kill him." Xiao Muling said directly. The expression in his eyes meant that she was asking, is she going to kill Xiao Qing? I was worried that she would do something to Xiao Qing, so I didn''t want to say. It seems that Xiao Qing''s jade pendant is still worthy of trust. "Oh." The man breathed a sigh of relief. Not an enemy, that''s good. After all, he said that he has enemies. "The son?" Jifeng walked over, with doubts. Xiao Muling shook the jade pendant, the corners of his mouth curled up, and looked at him, "It should be correct." Jifeng nodded clearly, it seemed that he was right. Huo Mu and Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng at the same time, he also knew this person? For their gaze, Jifeng pretended not to see it. If you want to know, just ask the owner yourself. Xiao Muling squatted down again and got his pulse. The pulse is getting stronger and he won''t die. "The benefactor is a medicine alchemist?" The man asked excitedly, looking at Xiao Muling''s technique. Did he meet Yao Pill Master? Xiao Muling raised his eyes and glanced at him, then withdrew his hand, "It''s just a pharmacist." Seeing that he was covered with blood and wounds on his face, it was really hard to hear that he could survive and run there. "So, that benefactor must have a chance, you are so young." The man twitched his mouth and smiled. Everyone in Zhaoling Continent has become a must, but he is always right to say that. "You don''t need to say these nice things, tell me what is your friend''s name? How did you meet?" Xiao Muling stared at him with cold eyes. Uh The man''s expression stiffened slightly, and his smile disappeared immediately. After thinking for a while, he tentatively asked: "Benefactor, really didn''t you seek revenge on him?" "Naturally." Xiao Muling answered without hesitation. "I met him three years ago. He said at the time that he came out to practice and tell us... Oh, yes, forgot to introduce himself." The man struggled to get up, only to find that he had no strength. "I don''t want to die, it''s best not to move." Xiao Muling said coldly. The man immediately stopped and spoke in embarrassment. "In Xia Jiang Xun, he is from the Forest Tribe. We took on the task, but didn''t want to be ambushed. That''s why we became like this." By the way, ashamed. They had just finished their mission and were about to go back to work, but they were ambushed. "Forest tribe?" Zhan Cang murmured, then laughed. There really is such an organization in Zhaoling Continent. He thought it was just for fun. Jifeng came closer and asked, "What is that?" He doesn''t know. Seeing Jifeng''s dazed look, Zhan Cang proudly raised his hands and crossed forward. "It was an organization formed by a group of people who took risks in the forest and survived by taking on various dangerous tasks. Because they live in the forest all the year round like the orcs, they call themselves forest tribes. It is said that the people of Zhaoling Continent can''t control them. " He had heard this when he was in the sly domain. At the time, he didn''t care much. "That''s pretty awesome." Jifeng nodded thoughtfully. People in Zhaoling Continent can''t control it. Zhan Cang wrinkled his red lips and silently glanced at Jifeng. Seriously, it''s really amazing. Jiang Xun heard their conversation and smiled faintly at them. Yes, this is their forest tribe! "He came to your tribe three years ago?" Xiao Muling grasped a certain point she cared about. The Xiao family went before the accident. Chapter 803: This dream is too real Jiang Xun shook his head and slowly said, "No, we met in the Duanyuan Mountain Range." At that time, he received a mission to go to Duanyuan Mountain Range, and only then met. "Where is he now?" "Forest Tribe, but he rarely takes on tasks, and often does not eat or drink to practice. Listening to his tone, it seems that he has something to revenge." After Jiang Xun finished speaking, his eyelids were already fighting. Xiao Muling stood up, "You take a good rest first." "Thank you, the benefactor." After he said this, he fell asleep. Xiao Muling stepped to the side, and the three next to her followed her, and the two curious eyes did not move away. What''s the matter? "It''s a member of my family, I thought he was dead." Xiao Muling glanced at Huomu and said briefly. Huomu nodded, that''s it. No wonder she looks normal, a bit different. Zhan Cang almost yelled, thinking of the person lying here behind, he swallowed back what he was about to hand over. "So there are still people alive in your family." For a long time, he said such a sentence. Jifeng looked over, and the black line on the forehead slid down. Which pot shouldn''t be opened? Xiao Muling didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on the jade pendant, making it hard to see what she was thinking. Ji Feng pulled Zhan Cang to the side, Zhan Cang reluctantly threw him a blank eye. He is too nervous! Huo Mu watched them walk away and walked to sit down next to Xiao Muling. "What Zhan Cang said just now..." "What he said is the truth." Seeing Huo Mu hesitated to speak, Xiao Muling continued. To tell the truth, she was not angry, and of course she was not pessimistic. All she thought about was revenge. "Yeah." Huomu nodded, looked forward, and sat quietly next to her. Zhan Cang was pulled aside by Jifeng, making sure that Xiao Muling couldn''t see them or hear their conversation, and Jifeng stopped. "Can you say this without my master?" Can you think about it! "Jie Feng, you are all too nervous, Xiao Muling is not the kind of person who can''t bear it." Zhan Cang said, waved his hand. What happened at the time, she had accepted it when she woke up. Accepted the destruction of the Xiao family, and accepted that her father was dead. From then on, she wanted to do only two words-revenge! "It''s true that the master can''t afford it, but when you say it, she still feels uncomfortable." Even if it''s only for a moment, it''s uncomfortable! Zhan Cang thought for a while, and looked at Jifeng thoughtfully, "You are a monster, I didn''t expect to understand this." Orcs, in fact, are not so ignorant of feelings. The human race talked about the orcs and didn''t understand human feelings at all. After getting to know Jifeng and Zhuyan, he didn''t think so much anymore. "Okay, I won''t say anything in the future, I don''t have that much affection." Zhan Cang said, patted his shoulder. Although he is a human being, he is a puppet. In this respect, he is not as good as Jifeng and Zhuyan. Jifeng frowned, watching Zhan Cang thinking about what he said. It seems to be the same. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing his silence, Zhan Cang laughed, "Why, afraid of piercing my heart?" Feel guilty! Jifeng shook his head, and then said earnestly: "I shouldn''t ask too much of you, it''s me." With that said, he patted Zhancang''s shoulder and walked back. Zhan Cang was taken aback by what he said, and then came back to his senses. Looking at the back of Jifeng walking away, he walked over and raised his finger to him. "Jiefeng, stop, and first explain clearly what does this mean?" Discrimination! The discrimination of Chiguoguo! They walked back and sat down in different directions. Zhan Cang pointed to Jifeng. Wait for me! Jifeng looked innocent, as if saying, I didn''t do anything. Zhan Cang snorted and looked at Xiao Muling. "Hey!" Xiao Muling almost broke out of his mouth. Zhan Cang gave a light cough, "Mo Xiao." He always couldn''t remember, he wanted to call Xiao Muling when he saw her. In the future, he can be in front of others, but remember to remember that he can''t always be called Xiao Muling, it will cause her trouble. "What do you want to say?" Xiao Muling asked, crossing her eyebrows. "Aren''t you going to other places, and now you are going to the forest tribe, is it too late?" Zhan Cang was a little skeptical. She didn''t mean that Lingxu Ancient Realm was not long before it opened. "It will open for a month or two." What is it afraid of. Zhan Cang suddenly realized that he nodded, "A month or two, that''s how it is." It''s still early. Huomu looked at Zhan Cang helplessly, his worries were unnecessary. Mo Xiao was able to open the door of space, as long as he knew where he was, where he wanted to go would not take a moment. "Also, I changed my mind." Xiao Muling said, throwing the jade pendant to Jifeng, "I will return it to him later." Jifeng picked up the jade pendant that was thrown over, and put it away. not going! Seeing Xiao Muling''s actions, Huo Mu and Zhan Cang immediately had an answer in their hearts. "That''s also good." Huomu said thoughtfully. According to Zhan Cang, there are only two of them left in their clan, so knowing that the other party is still alive is actually enough. Revenge should be something they all want to do. I heard from that person just now that the other party''s practice of forgetting to sleep and eat should be for revenge. With this firm idea, he will be able to become stronger in time. When they meet again, it will be much better than now. "Then when do we leave? Doesn''t it sound like a hurry?" Zhan Cang said with a smile. Are they... "Who said not to be in a hurry?" Xiao Muling asked back. Ok? ! She just went to the forest tribe! Twitching the corner of his mouth, Xiao Muling looked up. Next, she has to go faster. "Jiefeng, you send a letter to the Beastmaster, let him send a letter to Jianducheng." He can''t just stay in the Duanyuan Mountain Range forever. Xiao Muling said, took out the envelope from the storage space. Jifeng walked over to take the envelope, put the jade pendant beside the man, and walked deep into the woods. The Beastmaster gave him the flying bird who secretly communicated, and as long as the letter was given to it, it would be sent to the Beastmaster. Xiao Muling stood up, "Yaoyao." The cry pierced through the forest, and the golden arc flew to the horizon, overflowing with light and dazzling. The big golden bird soared in the sky, looking very happy. "Jie Feng hurry up." Zhan Cang called back. Then the three figures flew towards the sky, and in a blink of an eye they landed on the back of the Golden Demon Bird. After Jifeng confessed, he walked out of the deep forest and saw the golden figure on the horizon. He jumped up and landed on the back of the Golden Demon Bird. "go." The indifferent words fell, and the Golden Demon Bird spread its wings and flew forward. Those who fell asleep in the woods slept for two days and two nights before fully waking up. He sat up suddenly and looked around blankly. There was no one around, only the sound of birds singing in the forest. He raised his hand and scratched his head, and said in confusion, "Am I dreaming?" This dream is too real. And his injury...he healed as soon as I woke up! ? Chapter 804: Kill two birds with one stone! Outside Fengling, in the border town, it took Xiao Muling five days to fly here. They didn''t plan to be too high-profile here, but Xiao Muling let the Golden Demon Bird go back hundreds of miles away, and they walked in the air behind them. Just like this, it also caused a panic. As soon as they landed, a group of people blocked the water they contained. "Master Wu Ling, can you help us?" "Master Wu Ling, will you accept apprentices?" "Slaves, we can also serve as slaves!" ... A group of people frantically gathered around, with noisy sounds everywhere. Their actions are no longer eager, they have reached the point of madness. Xiao Muling stood there, seeing them so crazy, speechless to the extreme. The three of Jifeng, Huomu, and Zhancang stood around, not allowing those people to approach her. She is already very low-key, and she hasn''t come here in Warcraft, why are there so many crazy people. If this comes with Warcraft, will it not be so much troublesome? After all, Beasts are around, these people have to hesitate to get close, and think more about whether they will be hurt by Beasts. "My son, don''t worry, we will fix them." Seeing that Xiao Muling''s face was a little gloomy, Ji Feng said hurriedly. He didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of killing these humans. "Go directly to Fengling." Xiao Muling turned and walked out. She thought about waiting here for the Xuan Family''s people, now, there is no need to wait. Even if the Xuan family came, they probably wouldn''t be here. "Yes." Ji Feng replied, and when he saw Xiao Muling walk past, the people next to him still rushed over, his face sank. Open your hands and push hard! The next moment, the people who surrounded them were pushed out, one by one piled on top of each other like arhats. But one by one, they didn''t care whether they were injured, and quickly stood up. "grown ups" He was about to rush up again, but found that there was nothing in front of him, and where there were the four sons just now. "Is this a fairy?" "It''s gone all at once, but it can''t be a character like a fairy." "Oh, they just left." ... Everyone stomped with regret. In border towns like them, it is basically impossible to cultivate. There may be a few Yuan masters who come here occasionally to experience, but they won''t stay here for a long time, and they will leave soon. As for whether they would be admired by them, they didn''t dare to imagine before. Later, a cultivator passed by here and took a three or four-year-old child, saying that he was taking him to practice. From then on, people here seem to have seen hope. Come to a cultivator, they will inevitably make trouble. They thought about it, maybe they were taken by someone else''s attention, and then they were taken away to practice. Unfortunately, this kind of thing has never happened to them. However, they did not give up. Everyone wants to get such an opportunity in one step. However, not everyone has that kind of luck. Moreover, that is not just luck, it can be decided. Xiao Muling and the others walked out of the land of a hundred meters in a blink of an eye, and after landing, they had lingering fears and looked behind. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when the people behind did not follow. "Are these people crazy?" Zhan Cang wiped his forehead, shaking his head and sighing. They can even speak out about such things as slaves. Is the life like this bad now? Must run outside and be a slave? What do you think! Jifeng shook his head and sighed, "Even if you want to cultivate, you can''t cultivate like this." Humans are not orcs, and orcs are naturally able to cultivate, but not every human being can or can cultivate. It''s not that they don''t have people who can cultivate. It''s just to select cultivators from among them, so I might as well look for them elsewhere. If they weren''t particularly talented, no one would take them away and let them cultivate. "I don''t quite understand human thinking." Zhan Cang shook his head. Jifeng looked over, and by coincidence, he didn''t understand. Oh! None of them are human. Looking at Huomu, Zhan Cang stopped thinking. As for Jifeng, he thought Xiao Muling should know, and he didn''t want to ask Huomu again. Although he had the contractor, human beings still had the guard, but he had no guard against the contractor. Xiao Muling looked at the front and said thoughtfully, "We are already within the range of Fengling. If we continue to move forward, will we be able to reach the ancient realm of Lingxu?" Uh The three of them were silent for a moment. Xiao Muling looked over silently, raised her eyebrows and said, "You don''t know the way?" The three of them looked at each other and nodded very tacitly. "Ok!" They just came with her like this, and they didn''t check anything else, how could they know the way? Xiao Muling:... So why call them? What''s the point? "Master, I''m going to ask the surrounding monsters now." Jifeng said and walked aside. Zhan Cang looked at the back of Jifeng walking away, sighed and said, "Fortunately, we have a beast called Jifeng." In such a place, Warcraft can talk to Warcraft, and inquire about the matter clearly. "How many days before the opening of Lingxu Ancient Realm?" Huomu asked curiously. Are they coming early? Or are you late? Xiao Muling thought for a while and shook his head lightly, "I don''t know." She only knew that the ancient Lingxue realm was about to be opened, and she didn''t know the time of opening or the specific location. She believed these basic things, Summoning Domain must have been given, but not given to her, but it must belong to another person. But the other party didn''t wait for her. And she came out with the old monster He Yiyou, I''m afraid that the summoning domain who left doesn''t know when. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling gave a soft tut. When she was in Xiangsilou, she should ask Feng Luoqing for a map or something. At that time, it was going too fast. Xiao Muling shook his head lightly, expressing regret. "What are you thinking?" Zhan Cang saw Xiao Muling shaking his head and sighing, feeling a little nervous inexplicably. Isn''t it just thinking about something okay? Xiao Muling looked at him and twitched the corner of her mouth, "Why, I''m afraid I will sell you?" Zhan Cang was startled, then lifted his chin, triumphantly. "I will be back! Don''t worry!" Even if she sells him, he can still come back and he will definitely find her! "That''s a good idea." Xiao Muling nodded his finger. Zhan Cang thought for a while, before his eyes lit up, "It''s not bad, you can kill two birds with one stone!" She sold him, the money is in hand, and he can come back in the end! Fire wood: It can be used like this if you kill two birds with one stone? Teachable! But this trick is quite detrimental... well, it depends on who it is used for. Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling ashamed when she saw that Zhan Cang was more excited than her. Isn''t this the legendary model who helped him count the money after selling it? She suddenly recognized this sentence again! Chapter 805: Dont give people a fantasy? "the host!" Ji Feng ran back and walked in front of Xiao Muling, "My son, I''ve asked clearly, we should be going to the other side of Fengling." Lingxu Ancient Realm is in the north, and their current location is close to the south. "Then go." Xiao Muling put away his mind. "Yaoyao." With a cry, the Golden Demon Bird flew out again, the golden arc of the sky crossed, several figures flew down, and it spread its wings and flew away. "It''s convenient to have Yaoyao. You don''t have to walk by yourself. Unfortunately, puppets can''t contract Warcraft." Otherwise, he also wants to find a monster to contract and see. Maybe it can be successful? Jifeng looked at him, "Not everyone can summon Beasts." Wake up! Zhan Cang smiled triumphantly, "I think I can do it." If he is a human, he must have the talent for summoning, and it shouldn''t be difficult to summon a monster. "You might as well lie down on the spot." Jifeng pointed to the side. Zhan Cang looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing?" Good point, why let him lie down? "See if you can dream." Jifeng said solemnly. "Go go." Zhan Cang glared at him. What the hell! If he was a human, he would surely be able to summon a monster. "Huomu, do you have a contract beast?" Zhan Cang looked over. Without a heart, it''s different from summoning a monster, right? Xiao Muling looked over and saw that he had a good deal of dealing with monsters before. Even if he didn''t have the talent for summoning, he should be able to contract with monsters. But for someone like him, Zhao Ling Continent would definitely not be able to find a second one. "No." Huomu was stunned when he saw the topic suddenly touched him. How could he have a contract beast? "You are so good, how could you not?" Zhan Cang frowned. Jifeng patted him on the shoulder, "I said, not everyone will have a contract beast." Can you wake up! Zhan Cang shook his shoulders, and shook his hand down, "Although I know, but... don''t you give people a fantasy?" He knows how rare the summoners of the Continent of Souls are. Summoners and Medicine Pill Masters are the most extravagant existence in Summoning Spirit Continent. If you want, you may not have them. "The orc you asked, did you tell you if anyone has passed by this Fengling Mountain recently?" Without flying monsters, those people shouldn''t be able to cross Fengling. They walked over like this, their vitality was depleted, and the ancient spiritual realm opened behind, how could they fight inside? No one will do anything that is not thankful. Seeing Xiao Muling speak, Ji Feng immediately put away his teasing look and became serious. "Said it was a few people in the past, but they didn''t pay attention to who they were. The Ancient Spirit Realm has been in Fengling for so many years, and they have long known that there will be many Yuanshi passing here during this time. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to conflict with Yuanshi. There are too many people and they are too disadvantaged. " The orcs here, at this time, will have a tacit understanding of letting humans pass. Of course, this is the only way to Fengling. Other places will do whatever they want, and nothing will change. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Orcs are easy to tell the truth to orcs. "Don''t worry, son, we only need half a day to go to the north." Jifeng continued. He has asked all questions clearly, don''t worry. Zhan Cang nodded in satisfaction, and Ji Feng followed Xiao Muling, becoming more and more proficient in doing things. "Yaoyao, it''s not far, don''t worry." Xiao Muling exhorted. The cry broke through the nine days and spread across the horizon. The orcs in the forest heard this cry and caused a lot of restlessness, but the restlessness soon disappeared. Looking down from the top, the scenery of Fengling is unobstructed, and the beauty is frustrating. The mountains are vertical and horizontal, and the colorful clouds on the horizon reflect each other, complementing each other. The earth is like a phoenix about to spread its wings to the sky, and the nine heavens are paved with colorful clouds to welcome the phoenix soaring into the sky. Xiao Muling looked at this beautiful scene with a smile in his eyes. Huomu stood beside her, looking at her profile, with a smile in his eyes. "Boom" "Boom~" "Roar--" ... Between the mountains and forests, the angry roar of the orcs came. The sound of the battle was fierce and fierce, and it seemed to destroy this piece of heaven and earth! "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling yelled, and Yaoyao stopped. Zhan Cang walked to the side, saw the two sides fighting below, and gave a light tusk. "Mo Xiao, it''s the monsters fighting the humans." Doesnt it mean that Warcraft will be released along the way? In this way, where is it like letting go? "It''s not that the monsters are fighting with the humans, but the humans themselves are fighting." Jifeng said, pointing to the two people in the battle. They wear different clothes, and they appear to be people of two different forces. You can fight here too. This is not yet in the ancient realm of Lingxu. With such force now, what should they do when they reach the Lingxu Ancient Realm? In this way, can I still leave the ancient realm of Lingxu alive? "Really." Zhan Cang nodded thoughtfully. "What about the beast?" He looked at Jifeng. These people didn''t look like summoners either. Above the Summoning Continent, if one party has a summoner, the other party must have avoided it long ago. "This is their place." After Jifeng finished speaking, he let out a cold snort. Fighting on their turf, you don''t know the so-called. "Boom!" "Snapped!" "Boom~" ... The sound of the explosion sounded, gunpowder smoke spread out from the forest, and the surrounding birds flew out in a hurry, walking away. "The results are separated, let''s go." Xiao Muling said indifferently. Jifeng looked over and asked curiously: "The son knows the person who is fighting?" "The one who was beaten knows." Xiao Muling replied simply. Oh. It seems that I didn''t get along well before, and there may be some grudges. The golden demon bird flew forward, leaving a golden arc. The person who had just won the match felt the movement of the sky and looked up. "It seems that someone will arrive at the Ancient Lingxue Realm before us." Flying monsters. Summoner. "It''s rare, the summoner is also interested in the ancient realm of Lingxu." The person next to the man joked. In the past, no summoner came. The man wearing a light gray cloak and a cape and hat walked out and stood on the ground that was cracked by the battle. He walked cautiously. "Don''t hurry up to help the adults!" The man returned to his senses and quickly scolded the people around him. "Oh!" The person next to him hurriedly walked over, holding them one by one. The middle-aged man stopped, waved his hand, "No need." The two of them glanced at the man not far away, and immediately retreated. The adults say no, then don''t use it. The headed man walked over, his face smeared a bit, but it didn''t affect his upright and hard momentum in the slightest. He clasped his fists and looked at the people in front of him with respect. "Master Fengxuan, I''m really sorry, we didn''t expect to meet the people of Chi Shenglou, and we almost made them hurt the adults." The medicine alchemist in front of them, they should take good care of them! Chapter 806: Son of old man In the Continent of Summoning Spirit, only Summoners and Medicine Pill Masters can be called "adults". This is the world''s respect for these two professions. "It''s the episode, let''s go on." Feng Xuan said indifferently, that calm and indifferent appearance, as if he had seen everything in the world, let go of his seven emotions and six desires, and he would immediately become a Buddha. The man looked around and smiled slightly: "Master Fengxuan, or should we find a place nearby to sit and rest?" They all needed to rest and adjust their breath just now. Hearing the man''s suggestion, Feng Yun was stunned for a moment and looked at the group of people with his chest undulating next to him. They all seemed to need a rest urgently. Fengxuan nodded hesitantly, "Yeah." He is well protected by them, and there is no danger at all, but if they continue on the road, they are afraid that they will be overwhelmed. "Thank you, sir." The man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Master Feng Xuan agreed. If he doesn''t agree, everyone will follow him even if they can''t bear it. When they reached the Lingxu Ancient Realm, they were afraid that they would fall. "Go over there." Fengxuan said and walked over. There is more aura here, which is good for them to adjust their breath and recover. Seeing Fengxuan chose a place, everyone''s eyes lit up. The man beckoned immediately, and the people behind quickly followed. A group of twenty or thirty people left here mightily. The people lying on the ground were covered in scars, and they had already lost their breath. These people are all from the Scarlet Saint Tower. They also came for the Spirit Void Ancient Realm, but they didn''t want to meet people who had had grievances in the past, and now they are all folded here one by one. Not to mention entering the Lingxu Ancient Realm, I didn''t even see the edge of the Lingxu Ancient Realm. When they walked out a hundred meters, Feng Xuan stopped. "That''s it," he said, and went to sit cross-legged under a tree. The man made a gesture of sitting down towards his own person, and everyone nodded. "This is for you." As Feng Xuan said, he took out a four-finger-wide glass bottle, half of the bottle of liquid inside, in the crystal clear glass bottle, the liquid seemed to be shining. The man hurried over and took what Fengxuan handed over. "My lord, this is..." Fengxuan was silent for a while, and said dryly: "Longzhiye." When the words fell, he lowered his eyelids to cover the emotions in his eyes. That kind of face that looked like a red dust, at this moment finally felt a bit moved, adding a bit of earthly atmosphere to him. Longzhi Liquid! The three words came to his ears, and the man immediately clasped his fists. "Thank you, Master Feng Xuan!" He looked at the glass bottle in his hand excitedly, and turned to the people who were adjusting his breath. "Quick, one bite per person." Longzhi Liquid, although not a medicine pill, is very useful in regulating interest rates. Especially when they are in this exhausted state, it can make them recover as quickly as possible, and there is no need to worry about the recovery speed being too fast and any damage to the body. They quickly took it, and drank Longzhi liquid one by one. When the last person finished drinking, the face of the first person who drank Longzhi liquid was already a bit rosy. The man walked to Fengxuan and sat down, and saw them recover, his eyes narrowed with a smile. Although he has never seen a medicine alchemist, Master Feng Xuan is definitely the best medicine alchemist, he is sure! "Master Feng Xuan, why don''t you go back to Feng''s house?" A few years ago, Master Fengxuan came to their family, went out halfway, and lived there until now. In the meantime, he never left. It is of course a good thing that the medicine alchemist stays in their family. It''s just that Feng Xuan-sama''s own family is very powerful, but he doesn''t go back. This is something he has been unable to figure out. Feng Xuan closed his eyes, "Not everyone has a good relationship with the family." He belongs to someone who has a bad relationship with his family. Even if there is no Xiao family in this world, he is not willing to go back. The man was secretly speechless, afraid to ask more. Master Feng Xuan could return his sentence, he was already very happy. "Yes, we also have such a person in the Yun family." The man sighed and shook his head. Fengxuan opened his eyes and looked suspiciously at Yun Jing. Somehow, someone suddenly came to mind. "My lord, don''t worry, it''s not just us who are here this time. The eldest son will be there before the Spirit Void Ancient Realm opens." They are only responsible for escorting Master Feng Xuan and protecting Master Feng Xuan, who cannot enter the ancient realm of Lingxu. The patriarch repeatedly confessed not to let them go in impulsively, and said that if they enter the ancient realm of spiritual void, they will not even have the chance to come back alive. "Yunze will come too?" Feng Xuan frowned. "Well, the patriarch said that you can rest assured." The eldest son will surely be relieved when he gets up. Feng Xuan nodded lightly, and understood another thing in his heart. Their Yun family also wanted to get something from the ancient realm of Lingxu. "Master Fengxuan, why don''t you go to the Xuan family directly if you want to see someone from the Xuan family?" Why bother to come to the ancient realm of Lingxu and the others? If they don''t come, what can they do? "You will understand later." Fengxuan said lightly. "Oh." Yun Jing nodded gently. He is not young anymore, Master Fengxuan tells him now that he can understand. Thinking of the person just now, Fengxuan was puzzled again, "What kind of grievances will the people of Chi Saint Building have with the Yun Family?" Chi Shenglou is incomparable to the Yun Family. The Yun family is a family that can compete with the Xiao family back then. Later, the Xiao family became like that, and the Yun family had the status of the Xiao family back then, and it has not changed until now. In their generation, there are many talented young people. The Yun family is afraid that it will be able to catch up with the Xiao family back then. Yun Jing''s eyes were a little bit more contemptuous, and he said disapprovingly: "They think their backer is the Summoning Domain, but no one cares about it." This is not a major event, and the Yun family doesn''t need to care about it. But the summoning domains one by one were really unpleasant, and this allowed the family to decide that those who saw the Scarlet Saint Building in the future would not have to be merciful. Otherwise, Chi Shenglou really thought the Yun Family was afraid of Summoning Domain. "Summon Domain." Fengxuan raised his eyebrows. Kill it if you kill it. Deserve it! "After the disappearance of the Xiao family, the Summoning Domain became stronger and stronger in the Eastern Continent, making the people of the Spiritual Continent feel that our families in the east that have experienced thousands of years are scared." The world is really ridiculous. Ignoring it, are you afraid? It''s a summoning domain, and they don''t care about it. Feng Xuan watched Yun Jing. The Yun family, a big family that has gone through thousands of years, is not the case for the Xiao family. "Yun Jing, we are almost there." The people on the other side stood up one after another, and their complexions returned to ruddy. Yun Jing immediately got up and took the glass bottle they handed over, "Master Fengxuan, you can go now." Feng Xuan got up slowly, and put away the glass bottle that Yun Jing had held. The group of people continued to walk forward, one by one in a spirited expression, as if nothing happened just now. "Master Feng Xuan, I heard that you left this time and won''t go back?" In front of the team, Yun Jing''s curious voice came. "Well, find someone." "Find someone?" "Son of the old man." Chapter 807: Thats right, it belongs to their family! The golden figure hovered around the horizon, and the person standing on it looked down. Zhan Cang stared at the place below that looked like an abyss, and he couldn''t believe it. "Jiefeng, are you sure it is here?" sure? It seems, why is it a bit unreal? Below, there will be a secret realm? "Under the cliff." Jifeng''s forehead slid down the black line. If he doubted what he said, why didn''t he go to the Orcs to ask clearly? "Is there really a bottom on this cliff?" Zhan Cang asked again, looking over in shock. It doesn''t look like it. Jifeng suddenly didn''t know how to answer. After looking at the following, he was actually a little skeptical. Huo Mu heard the conversation between the two of them, and his face was speechless. The two of them... very interesting. "There is no one below, just ask him if he can." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the cliff. Looking in the direction that Xiao Muling was pointing at, he saw the figure on the cliff, and there was a light tusk. "There are people on the cliff, isn''t it someone who is here specially waiting to go to the ancient realm of Lingxu?" Zhan Cang laughed. That behavior, although it is not so bright compared to the previous few days, it is still four to five points similar. Jifeng nodded, and replied, "Maybe it is." Probably! "Zhan Cang, you have become smarter." Jifeng exclaimed, with a bit of inconceivable tone in his tone. "Fuck you, I''ve always been smart!" What does it mean to be smart! The Golden Demon Bird heard their conversation and looked back. What should it do now? Seeing its eyes, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. The Golden Demon Bird froze for a moment, and then understood. The golden light traversed the arc and fell on her wrist, transforming into a golden bracelet. There was no surprise at the foot of the few people, but they stood steadily there, as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go, see if Liang is from the Xuan family or someone else." Xiao Muling said as she flew down and walked down. Everyone watched that white shadow fly down, the clouds scattered around her, and the white mist lingered in the mountains, as if it was the fairy qi that she carried, and the beauty was thrilling. Fairy, it should be nothing more than that. "It''s so beautiful." Zhan Cang sighed. Jifeng nodded unconsciously, and then stared at it silently. But Huomu''s eyes had already fallen on Zhan Cang. Seeing the gaze of the two of them, Zhan Cang let out a dry cough, he flew down and walked down, "Go one step ahead!" The white figure fell, and the people on the cliff saw Xiao Muling and immediately stood up, eyes full of expectation. However, after seeing Xiao Muling, the expectation in his eyes disappeared instantly, but he never moved his eyes. "Is the young man a god-man?" The man stared at Xiao Muling and asked blankly. Xiao Muling:... Expectation and loss, what kind of reaction is this? Zhan Cang who followed:... Someone has the same idea as his! Look, his thoughts are still very human! Huo Mu came and looked at the person in front of him. He walked to Xiao Muling''s side. "Not from the Xuan family." People from the Xuan family, they probably haven''t arrived yet. Xiao Muling nodded, but it really didn''t look like it. He seemed to be waiting for someone. The man scratched his head, showing a sunny smile, "I am not from the Xuan family, my surname is Feng, and I am called Feng Wenyi." Xiao Muling looked at him, and a figure of someone appeared in his mind. "Feng Luoqing?" She hesitated. Feng Wenyi''s eyes flashed across the light, and he walked over with excitement. "My son, do you know my third brother?" Third brother? Zhan Cang and Huomu''s foreheads slid down the black line, and this little boy looked like a family, not like a family. Xiao Muling understood it, and then said, "I have seen it." No wonder Feng Luoqing has heard that the ancient realm of Lingxu has been lively recently, and has no intention of coming. Dare to love that he had known someone would block him near the ancient Lingxu realm, so he deliberately didn''t come. "My little son, where is he?" Feng Wenyi became even more excited. Although excited, but still very polite. It is completely different from the flower butterfly. If it weren''t for the similar appearances, I couldn''t imagine that they were brothers. "Feng Wenyi, I''m not here to accompany you to find Feng Luoqing." The words of dissatisfaction came from behind Feng Wenyi, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction. This dissatisfaction is completely directed at the wind and feelings. Xiao Muling raised her eyes to look, and the tall figure came into view. The man in front of him looked about the same age as Fengluoqing, and his appearance was somewhat similar to Fengwenyi, but he was not particularly similar to Fengluoqing, and he looked very good. But they are completely different in temperament, and he gives people a sense of scheming. He just spoke so unhappily, but smiled at them. At first glance, the city is extremely deep and difficult to get along with. Feng Wenyi stepped aside and screamed, "Second brother." Zhan Cang, Jifeng, and Huomu looked over at the same time. Second brother? Is there a big brother on it? "My sister asked you and me to come here to find him?" The man smiled faintly, and fisted at Xiao Muling, "Feng Qiuyi." Putting down his hand, his eyes scanned between them, and finally fell on Xiao Muling. "Mo Xiao." Xiao Muling said lightly. They are members of the Feng Family. It is said that the Feng Family is the richest family in Zhaoling Continent, rich to that heinous level. Their family is more willing to spend money on cultivation. As long as they are good for their cultivation, no matter how much money they spend, they are willing to give it. If the Feng family has any troubles, it may be because of too much money. When she was in Cangling Country, she had suspected that the underground ghost market might belong to their home, and this answer was confirmed later. That''s right, it belongs to their family! sister? Zhan Cang slandered in his heart: It turned out to be the older sister, but he thought it was the older brother. Wait a minute! He had heard in the realm that the Feng Family Patriarch is a girl with thunderous methods. Only when the Feng Family gets into her hands, is the situation of spending money like the earth today. Because the Feng family is in her hands, she no longer has to worry about money. Envy. Knowing that Feng Luoqing is the member of this Feng family, he should beat Feng Luoqing a few times. "Master Mo?" Feng Qiu thought about it for a while, somewhat puzzled. There is a family named Mo in Zhaoling Continent? "Second Young Master Feng, you don''t have to be polite. You don''t want to know about Feng Luoqing, and I have nothing to say." It seems that Feng Luoqing has not moved a place in Xiao Xuancheng recently, just to avoid them. The credibility of saying that money was cut off by the old man in the family has to be carefully considered. "So, I''m bothering you." Feng Qiuyi behaved decently, advancing and retreating well, as if he was just an ordinary gentleman and polite son. What else did Feng Wenyi want to say, and when Feng Qiuyi glanced at it, he pouted his mouth, hugged his fists towards Xiao Muling, and then turned and left. Xiao Muling watched them leave and looked back. A hurricane swept by, and afterimages passed by, she immediately turned her head. The firewood standing on the side disappeared without a trace in an instant! "What about people?" Xiao Muling looked at Zhan Cang. Chapter 808: Is he forced to leave? Zhan Cang turned his head and looked at where Huomu was standing, "Where is the person?" When the words fell, he looked at the quiet wind outside himself. Jifeng met his gaze speechlessly, and said helplessly: "You are standing next to him." There was a him in the middle, he didn''t even see it, how could he see it. Zhan Cang nodded in a daze. Yes, he was standing next to Huomu, but he didn''t see anything. Xiao Muling sighed and looked at the dense forest behind him. The cliff in front of him is invisible, so I will wait for the place where they are going to go. Huomu doesn''t need to rush down first. Say it again. They came together. Huomu should tell her where he wants to go. Could it be that he was forced to leave? "My son, I felt a gust of wind just now." After that gust of wind, Huomu disappeared. "It shouldn''t be that we left on our own initiative. We shouldn''t find anything if we just went to find it." Zhan Cang said, somewhat helpless. I don''t even know how to leave, so where can I find someone? its not right. Zhan Cang thought for a while, and looked forward suspiciously, "Mo Xiao, didn''t you notice it?" She is the sharpest among them, and she didn''t feel anything this time! ? Xiao Muling folded her hands in front of him, "What do you think?" He just didn''t feel anything, so I asked him if he saw it next to him. Zhan Cang retracted his neck with a dry cough, and stood up straight, "What should I do?" He forcibly changed the subject, pretending that he hadn''t asked anything just now. "Wait and see, maybe someone called him away. Huomu''s strength is not weak. Even if he encounters a more powerful player, he can''t be beaten and he can run." Injury is better than death. When he comes back from the injury, she can still heal him. She was dead, she couldn''t help it. "Then let''s find a place to rest, the Feng family seems to be in front." Zhan Cang said, standing on his toes, craned his neck and looked forward. Seeing his longing look, Xiao Muling smiled and said, "Do you want to go?" Zhan Cang immediately withdrew his gaze and saw the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, he smirked and said, "How could it be." "You can go." Xiao Muling walked to the tree closest to the cliff and sat down, leaning back against the trunk, bending her legs at will, and looking forward. Zhan Cang hurried over, "I''m yours, how can I pass." He is curious, curious. Jifeng sighed, walked over and patted his shoulder. "What are you doing?" Zhan Cang turned his head. "Go find some firewood, and I''ll barbecue for you later." The master didn''t blame him, why is he so nervous? Barbecue! ? Zhan Cang''s face immediately showed a smile, "You bake it!" Hearing that there was a barbecue, Zhan Cang couldn''t even make fun of Xiao Muling. "Well, I bake it." He baked it, and he may not feel relieved to eat it. "Can I add another fish?" Zhan Cang asked again. Silent Wind:... Learn Candle Yan, there is no need to even learn to like to eat fish! Jifeng''s temple twitched, "No way." "Stingy, I''ll bake it myself later." As he said, Zhan Cang shook his hands and strode forward. Jifeng looked at his back and shook his head helplessly. Xiao Muling looked at them with a faint smile in his eyes. "My son, I''ll go there first." As Jifeng said, he pointed to the woods. "Ok." Xiao Muling responded. Jifeng left quickly. He hasn''t eaten much for several days, so he must have a big meal tonight. It just so happens that the candle flame is still asleep, so there is no need to grill the fish! Since the last time he ate fish for a while, this food has been eliminated from his recipe! After they all left, Xiao Muling stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff. Looking from the top to the bottom, there was a sudden dizziness, and there seemed to be some magical power under the invisible cliff, which would **** in the people on the cliff. Xiao Muling took a step back, and the situation got better. Looking down the cliff, Xiao Muling gathered his mental strength and dived down. The mental power is like a pair of invisible hands, extending a little bit under the cliff, and finally, after reaching 100 meters, it is blocked by a layer of soft power. This soft touch, like cotton. Xiao Muling didn''t continue to look forward, there was an array reinforcement below. Generally, this kind of opening method is very soft, and after the softness is over, it will be extremely fierce. It''s like a tempting and dangerous poppy. It was beautiful at first, but slowly stepped into the psychedelic weaving it, and in the end it was hell-like destruction! "There is a formation below, which means that the ancient spirit virtual realm is really under the cliff." Xiao Muling murmured, the last bit of doubt in his heart disappeared without a trace. However, although this ancient spirit virtual realm was determined, where did the firewood go? She recovered and looked around. "Little son!" An exclamation sounded, and Xiao Muling immediately looked over. She would look at it immediately, because the scream was so urgent, it seemed that something big had happened. Feng Wen hurried over and walked to her in a hurry. "Young Master, don''t get too close. Before the Ancient Spirit Realm opened, there was a formation under the cliff, and the power of the formation would pull people down." Don''t fall, it''s not good to fall. Seeing that he was back again, Xiao Muling thought for a while, and probably knew what he wanted to ask. "Your third brother doesn''t want to go back." Even if you know it, it''s useless. Feng Wenyi immediately waved his hand, anxiously defending, "No, no, I''m not here to ask the third brother." Not here to ask about Feng Luoqing? Xiao Muling hesitated and asked again, "That''s it?" "I see only three of you. I want to ask if you want to go to our side? We are the first to come. Many people will come after a few days, including the Xuan family." He smiled and said, his smile was very sunny. In the woods, the team of Hao Hao Tangtang came, and the leading man stared at the front blankly. The first time he walked out of the woods, the person he saw was Fengwenyi. Feng family! Ruthlessness and ruthlessness crossed in his eyes, and the next moment, the vast force of power gathered in his hand, and the figure rushed out like an arrow from the string! Aiming at the wind to ask, raise your hand is a palm! The vigorous palm wind hit, Xiao Muling immediately turned around and looked at the person waving his palm. do not know. It wasn''t for her either. no way! But... it''s too late! Xiao Muling raised his hand without hesitation, and greeted him with a palm. If she didn''t make a move, such a strong palm of this person would fall on Feng Wenyi. You know, behind them is a cliff. When this palm falls, the formation under the cliff will definitely feel, and it is bound to think that someone forcibly breaks in, and then it will pull her down with Feng Wenyi! "Mo Xiao!" Feng Wen''s opinion Xiao Muling greeted him with a palm, and his expression changed suddenly. "Boom!" Face your palms together and shake your palms apart! The power of the vastness suddenly turned outward, and the power was like the waves of the river, sweeping and pushing away in all directions! Feng Wenyi was staggered back by this shocking force, and the whole person was already on the edge of the cliff. "Boom~" A dull voice came from under the cliff, and Xiao Muling looked back at the cliff. Oops! "Boom" Chapter 809: North Underworld The palm force shook away from the front, and the force slammed away. With inertia, the body moves backward uncontrollably. Xiao Muling wanted to stabilize herself, but for a while, the vast power behind him swallowed her instantly like a tide! As for her, there was no one behind her. At this time, don''t even think about Xiao Muling knowing that Feng Wenyi has fallen. The next one is her! The person who shot in front of her seemed to feel this power too, and he did not hesitate to step back. Xiao Muling gritted his teeth as he looked back. He made trouble and wanted to leave alone! There was coldness in his eyes, and his mental power spread forward, and immediately grabbed the person. Come down to him! Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames, he must be pulled together! How else can I swallow this breath! The scenery in front of me became gray, and the suffocation of being swallowed by the tide became more and more serious. But seeing the person she pulled down, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth still evoked an arc. The trouble he caused is unreasonable, just let them bear it! "The son!" "Ask!" "Mo Xiao!" "Four sons!" ... The sound of exclaiming came from the cliff, and the scene in front of Xiao Muling''s eyes became darker and darker, and she could not see the people on the cliff. Before the darkness completely covered his eyes, Xiao Muling was very depressed. She just followed the wind and said a few words, hearing the news that the Xuan Family would come to them, she could also be affected! ? Jifeng rushed to the edge of the cliff, and wanted to jump down. Feng Qiuyi''s figure instantly walked to the front, blocking his movement. "Step aside!" Jifeng stared at Feng Qiuyi, his dangerous gaze like a beast seemed to want to tear the person in front of him to pieces. If it weren''t for the last trace of reason, Jifeng would really make a move. But that would also expose yourself. He has to go to the master, not to be exposed in front of these people. Feng Qiuyi felt the power floating from behind, and immediately turned to face the cliff, Yuan Li gathered in front, and he blocked it with a heavy palm! "Boom!" There was nothing in front of him, but the force of the impact was like a thousand catties. Even Feng Qiuyi shook back a few steps before reluctantly stopping. The power immediately chased, and Ji Feng was startled, and immediately walked over, raising his hands to block in front. The strength is gathered, and the barrier rungs are in front of them. "Boom!" The force of the impact fell, almost shattering his condensed barrier. Zhan Cang stood by and was anxious, although he was quite strong, but when he was fighting against people, he couldn''t help much in the face of such an invisible attack. The force kept hitting the barrier, trying to break the barrier. However, Jifeng stood firmly there, the barrier was like the hardest barrier in the world, blocking all the attacks of that power! Feng Qiuyi immediately used Yuanli as a shield to stand in front of him, sharing part of the strength for Jifeng. The power is still fierce, they clenched their teeth and persisted. Under the pressure of this powerful impact, no one else could get close, only the two of them stood in the way. A little bit of time passed, and slowly, the force of the impact weakened, and the sound of the impact also weakened. Until all the power dissipated, Jifeng and Fengwenyi put down their hands, and the barrier in front of them disappeared. Jifeng bent down and gasped slightly. "It''s okay." Zhan Cang hurried over to support him, and saw that his hands were dislocated. "Sit down and you''ll be fine." Jifeng sits down everywhere, no matter what the image is or not. They blocked the power just now, and he couldn''t imagine what Xiao Muling would look like after falling. Although the contract has not fluctuated yet, he is worried... There is no fluctuation in the contract! Yes, there is a contract between him and his master. It proves that the master is fine now. Then he has to hurry down. "Let''s go down the cliff." Jifeng quickly stood up. However, his hands were weak, and it was a bit difficult for him to stand up. As soon as he got up, he was pressed back by Zhan Cang. "You sit down first." What else do you want to do? Feng Qiuyi''s situation is not very good either, his hands are shaking like something. He squeezed his fist, his palms lost consciousness. Hearing what Jifeng said, he looked over, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." At first, a person actually blocked the attack, so his hands would lose his strength, and the situation was more serious than his own. Jifeng looked over, his eyes fierce, "I don''t want to listen to your praise." If it weren''t for their family members, the master wouldn''t have fallen! "If you can''t go down, there is a formation under the cliff. This formation protects the bottom, so it was like that just now." It is impossible for him to want to go down the cliff like this. Feng Qiuyi didn''t care about Jifeng''s hostility either, after all, it was indeed their Feng family that had caused the little son to be involved. "Formation? How can it be opened?" Zhan Cang asked anxiously. Open it quickly! Maybe if you open it, you can see Xiao Muling. "We can''t open it, we can only get people together." Feng Qiuyi said, shook his head. He also wants to save people, his brother is still below. It''s just that there is no way. "What does it mean that people are here?" Zhan Cang was speechless. Isn''t it just a formation? Is it so complicated? "The formation is laid by the Xuan Family and several other clan forces. Unless they send all the people, there is no way." The Feng family was not strong back then, so the Feng family has no part in this matter. what! ? Zhan Cang immediately went up and down with a heart, and looked to the edge of the cliff. "Jie Feng, let''s calm down first, Mo Xiao will definitely be fine." He said this, but his heart couldn''t calm down at all. It''s all like this, how can you calm down? They don''t understand the formation, how to open it? When will those people arrive? When they get together, is Xiao Muling already very dangerous? Feng Qiuyi coldly raised his eyes and looked at the group of people standing on the edge of the woods with a look that had nothing to do with me. "Bei Mingxu!" The gloomy voice fell, full of anger. Isn''t their North Hades method ugly? To deal with their Feng Family, why bother others! The named man lowered his head and touched his nose, then turned to look over, with a smile on his face, pretending to be innocent. "Second Young Master, it doesn''t matter to me, it''s all made by Bei Mingheng, and now Bei Mingheng has gone down too, isn''t this also self-sufficient." He just wanted to do it, but he didn''t have time. Bei Mingheng is indeed the one who hates the Feng Family the most. Bei Ming! Zhan Cang squinted his eyes and looked at the speaker, Bei Hades. Jifeng looked at Bei Mingxu, the ferocity and killing in his eyes were more intense than before, and even the aura on his body became fierce. It''s like a fierce beast that is extremely angry and only wants to destroy, to tear all the people here! "Don''t worry, when they are all there, you can open the formation, just stay in the formation for a few days, you can''t die." Bei Mingxu said, waving his hand indifferently, but the smile on his face continued to deepen. "Heh~" The sneer fell, and the afterimage flew by, and fell in front of them in a blink of an eye. Chapter 810: The least messy! The visitor appeared suddenly and glanced between them with an extremely disdainful look. "It''s rude." Bei Mingxu looked at the visitor with dissatisfaction. What is his look? Unknown people who dont know where they came from, dare to look at their people in the Northern Underworld with this look! "It''s really hard for the Great Northern Underworld to get here from the north." With joking and mocking words, the visitor stared at Bei Mingxu, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. Hearing the words full of mockery, Bei Mingxu''s face became gloomy. "I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t put our North Hades in his eyes. Are you looking for death?" North Hades, he dared to despise it too! The visitor smiled softly, "Speaking of the issue of death, you still have to consider the North Hades." "presumptuous!" Bei Mingxu exploded, and the people next to him were already ready to rush over at any time to take action against the incoming person. They dare to underestimate the Northern Underworld, how can they bear it! "When it comes to presumptuousness, I can''t beat you North Hades. You''d better pray that those who fall are fine, or you''ll be prepared." He talked more and more yin and yang, and his eyes were full of provocation when he looked at them. Don''t worry at all, with his attitude, the North Hades will take action against him. Who is he? Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng, with questions in his eyes. Although his posture is squatting next to Jifeng, a closer look will reveal that his posture is completely defensive and offensive. As long as someone rushed over to attack them, Zhan Cang would rush out for the first time to block the falling attack. He just couldn''t help, but he was not afraid of facing these people. They are the ones who are really dead! Although he is a thoughtful puppet, he is no different from other puppets in other respects, and is even more powerful! He used to be the sharpest knife in Deception! Jifeng shook his head, he didn''t know. Although this person is standing in the front, his posture, he will never make a move if he really does it. Suddenly came over and said so much inexplicably, what does it mean? Feng Qiuyi calmly stood aside, putting his numb hands behind him, so that the people in front would not notice. The line of sight fell on the incoming person, he was like Jifeng and Zhancang, and his heart was full of doubts. But looking at this person''s back, he felt a little familiar. "It''s a big breath!" Bei Mingxu hummed, Bei Ming Palace is the leader of the Northern Continent, so would he be afraid of him as a casual cultivator? The people in the Summoning Domain are here, they are not afraid! Bei Mingxu took a step, and Yuan Li was about to open his hands. The person next to him thought about it and pulled him. Immediately he smiled and hugged his fists, "In Xiabei Mingcun, I don''t know if your Excellency is..." "Summon the domain Yin Tianshi." The proud words fell, and the expressions of everyone present changed. Summon the domain! Feng Qiuyi frowned and looked at Yin Tianshi''s eyes a little bit cold. Yin Tianshi? Jifeng and Zhan Cang looked at each other, he was Yin Tianshi? That Yin Tianshi who originally came with Mo Xiao to kill someone? The dissatisfaction and anger on Bei Mingxu''s face disappeared instantly after hearing the three words "Summoning Domain". He just said that someone with such a big tone, it turned out to be a person from Summoning Domain. "It turns out to be a friend of the Summoning Domain, why don''t we sit down and have a good chat? The relationship between our Lord and your Lord is pretty good." Bei Mingxu walked over with a smile, and glanced at Bei Mingcun from the corner of his eyes. Fortunately, he asked, otherwise he would fight with the people in Summoning Domain. "Don''t." Yin Tianshi stretched out his hand. He mocked and said: "The Northern Underworld has knocked down the cliff the hall master of our Summoning Domain in charge of the various temples. You, the Northern Underworld, still think about how to explain to our Lord." Lord! With these three words in his ears, Bei Hades changed his face again only with a human face. What palace owner? Where is the lord? It was just a question of the wind... Wait a minute! It seems that there is such a young man beside Feng Wenyi. He, he is the Lord of the Summoning Domain! The smile on Bei Mingxu''s face disappeared little by little, and his eyes narrowed, "Your Excellency, I still know what status you call the Domain Hall Master." It''s just a small hall master, he still wants to use such a hall master to corrupt their North Hades! Yin Tianshi sneered, and asked, "Then you know, what position is the position of the Hall Master entering the main peak and having the power in the main peak?" what? ! Bei Mingxu''s hand under his sleeve trembled slightly, and his heart beat violently. impossible! Although it was just a quick glance, he had just noticed that the person next to Feng Wenyi was very young. How could such a young person enter the main peak of the Summoning Domain! Yin Tianshi continued: "By the way, our Palace Master is the Lord''s favorite young man in recent years, except for Young Master Xuanshuang." The meaning of Yin Tianshi''s words is quite clear, the person who fell is definitely not just a simple palace master. That was the young man who had been behind Luo Xuanshuang in the Summoning Domain over the years. Being able to be liked by their lord, naturally is his aptitude in all aspects, only after Luo Xuanshuang, no one else can compare! They thought it was just pushing down a palace master, but if the palace master died, how much would they have to pay to make up for it, can they imagine? Bei Mingxu''s face was pale, and his heart felt like he was crushing a heavy stone, making him breathless. It''s okay to die a palace master, but the meaning of this palace master in Long Zun''s mind is different, then it is very different! The Northern Underworld does not need to be afraid of the Summoning Domain, but in this matter, the Northern Underworld is at fault! Being caught by Long Zun and not letting go, when the time comes... Long Zun will definitely open his mouth and use this matter to make all kinds of excessive demands on the North Hades! Bei Mingxu cursed in his heart, cursing Bei Mingheng who had also fallen. If he takes revenge, he takes revenge, so why get into the Summoning Domain? The one who is provoked is the least to be provoked! After Yin Tianshi walked to the other side, he would not do anything to the North Hades. If Mo Xiao is dead, the Lord will take action by himself. If Mo Xiao hadn''t died, he would act on the North Hades first, and if he didn''t, he would become a summoning domain. Anyway, they are now unclear about Mo Xiao''s life and death, and Summoning Domain is absolutely righteous in this matter! Feng Qiuyi coldly looked at Yin Tianshi. "There is so much nonsense, it is better to find a way to save people!" The meaning of each of his words can''t be seen that he cares about the life and death of that Young Master Mo Xiao. So many people want to enter the Summoning Domain, what good is the Summoning Domain? When does Summoning Domain care about living lives, what they value is always their interests. It was a pity that such a young son entered the summoning domain. "By the way, Young Master Feng is also below." Yin Tianshi looked at Feng Qiuyi and laughed. Feng Qiu snorted coldly, "Are you not going to save people?" Still talking nonsense! at this time-- "puff!" Jifeng suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked towards the abyss in fear. the host! Chapter 811: This is too arrogant! Seeing him vomiting blood, Zhan Cang suddenly became nervous, "Hey!" He was not injured just now, but his hands were out of strength. Why is he still vomiting blood now? When everyone heard the sound of vomiting blood, they all looked over. What happened to him? Yin Tianshi and Bei Mingxu looked at Jifeng with disgust. It''s really useless. Feng Qiuyi glared at Yin Tianshi and asked them to find a way. It''s better to find someone who came with Young Master Mo Xiao. They really want to save people, unlike this Yin Tianshi, who only talks nonsense! "Are you OK?" Jifeng''s face was pale, looking at Feng Qiuyi who walked in front of him, his eyes were full of danger. He dared to come to himself! If it weren''t for his weak hands now, he would kill them all! Feng Qiuyi knew what his hostility was, and sighed, "The Feng Family will definitely be responsible for this, but now we should think of a solution together." It''s not just his friends who fell off the cliff, but also his younger brother, he can''t leave it alone. Jifeng squirmed his red lips and was about to talk, his chest hurt, and he coughed violently. Can''t wait any longer! Zhan Cang looked at Jifeng''s face getting paler and paler, and his mood was also very different. Something happened to Xiao Muling! "Help me up." Jifeng didn''t care about wiping blood from the corners of his mouth. Zhan Cang didn''t stop him this time, and quickly helped him up. As soon as Ji Feng got up, he walked to the edge of the cliff and Zhan Cang walked beside him. Standing on the edge of the cliff, the invisible power of the abyss climbed up. The two figures on the cliff felt a pair of invisible hands fall on them, and they wanted to pull them down! His heart beats more and more slowly, as if he had two hands clutching his heart tightly, making him feel suffocated. "Jiefeng!" In my mind, a familiar call fell! There was a light flashing in front of Jifeng''s eyes, without thinking about it, he leaped and jumped out of the abyss! "Jiefeng!" Zhan Cang didn''t expect his behavior at all, and reached out his hand, Ji Feng had already jumped down. Jifeng stared at the bottom of the abyss, his eyes firm. the host! Zhan Cang stood on the edge of the cliff blankly, watching the Jifeng that submerged into the abyss, and the light and formation that flashed on his body when Jifeng disappeared. Summon, summon the array. So this is... Feng Qiuyi strode forward and hurriedly walked to the side of Zhan Cang. "Confused!" Looking at the abyss without the slightest fluctuation, Feng Qiuyi frowned. How could you jump down like this! The following is the formation blessing, just like this, he may not be able to find Mo Xiao, maybe he will take his own life. Zhan Cang heard Feng Qiu''s voice of hating iron and steel, and pursed his mouth, swallowing the words in his throat again. The wind is not confused. He jumped down, just to prevent them from seeing the summoning formation that appeared on Xiao Muling when he summoned him. He just stood on the edge of the cliff and watched Jifeng jump down. If it weren''t for watching, I''m afraid he hadn''t seen the summoning formation that appeared the moment Jifeng jumped down. In this way, Jifeng had reached Xiao Muling''s side. Slowly exhaling, Zhan Cang''s worry was slightly relaxed. Turning to look at the person in the North Underworld, Zhan Cang smiled bloodthirsally. "Northern Hades is great, this uncle will have fun with you!" He couldn''t care about their grievances with Feng Family, but they shouldn''t involve Xiao Muling. How could he allow them to bully the human beings he is protecting! Feng Qiuyi looked at Zhan Cang''s angry look and took a step. "We should..." "Don''t talk nonsense, if you want to save your brother, take your Feng Family people to forcefully open the formation. I have the final say!" Feng Qiuyi heard Zhan Cang''s words, and swallowed the words that came to his lips. Yes. He shouldn''t stay here. Without hesitation, Feng Qiuyi strode in the direction he came and went. He wants to open the formation and ask for help. Such a simple truth, how could he let others remind you! Damn it! Feng Qiuyi scolded himself in his heart, and his pace was getting faster and faster. Yin Tianshi looked at Feng Qiuyi''s back and smiled contemptuously. "How can he open this formation with Feng Qiuyi." If he could open the formation and walk in, anyone in Zhaoling Continent could open it. It''s not that he looks down on Feng Qiuyi, Feng Qiuyi is very smart, but this formation can''t be opened by his power. Seeing Feng Qiuyi walking away, Zhan Cang withdrew his gaze and looked at Bei Mingxu again. Bei Mingxu met his gaze and snorted with disdain, "It''s up to you?" Here''s another one! Isn''t it just a little palace master in Summoning Domain! Zhan Cang rubbed his fists, his hands opened with violent aura, and in an instant, his body exploded! Suddenly, the top of the cliff was a hundred feet round, enveloped by a powerful and terrifying hostility, and the flowers and trees withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Just rely on me!" When the words fell, Zhan Cangfei walked over. The guard behind Bei Mingxu saw Zhan Cang flying over, moving quickly one by one, blocking Bei Mingxu behind him. Seeing them, Zhan Cang smiled contemptuously, raised his hand and waved it, and the person closest to him immediately fell down. Obviously they are all good guards. In front of Zhan Cang, just like turnip cabbage, they can be harvested with a wave of hands! "Boom" A punch fell and a group of people flew out. They rolled on the ground several times like a ball before stopping. That group of people fell, and another group of people rushed up from behind Bei Mingxu. This situation seemed to be endless. But Zhan Cang didn''t care, he hit as many as he came. Bei Mingxu stood behind the guard, calmly looking at Zhan Cang, with a mocking expression on his expression. "ignorance." Even if you don''t know what Bei Hades is good at, you dare to do it! Zhan Cang''s eyes fell on Bei Mingxu, sharp and sharp, like an unsheathed weapon blade, wherever he went, there were corpses everywhere! Yin Tianshi stared at Zhan Cang, his eyes became serious. Why is this person so strange? Seeing him do it, he doesn''t look like a human at all, but... "Bell~" The sound of bells came from the horizon, like the best sound of nature in the world. The sound of the bell interrupted Yin Tianshi''s thoughts, and he looked back to the sky. The white carriage came by, the car was exquisite and gorgeous, and the dragon-shaped totems outlined in every place were vivid. It is as if the entwining giant dragon is about to fly with the horse-drawn carriage in the wind and rush to the nine heavens! The three-headed beasts that pull the cart are all white, proclaiming their dignity to the world, telling the world that each of them is one in a thousand, noble and powerful! The blazing sun shines on the body of the car, as if igniting the car, the "fire" is burning around the car, like the sun **** coming in a sacred car! Yin Tianshi took a breath when he saw this high-profile and gorgeous carriage, and his heart throbbed and thumped frantically. The golden pupil is soaring! Who is here! ? He could even let Jintong Tengyunma, a high-level beast, pull a cart for him! That''s right! Just pull the cart! Three heads, three heads! This is too arrogant! Chapter 812: Isnt this... martyrdom? "Xuan, I haven''t seen Xiao Muling." Yun Ming stared at the bottom, searching for several times but couldn''t find Xiao Muling''s figure. Is Xiao Muling not here yet? "It''s here." Cold words came from the car, and there was a chill behind him. Yun Ming resisted the urge to shiver and continued to look down, "Is there not Xiao Muling, it''s just a group of people fighting." He murmured again: "It actually used the Shadow Soldiers of the Northern Underworld." "Below." Still indifferent and simple. Every time Yun Ming arrives at this time, he can''t help but mutter in his heart. Fortunately, he has known Xuan for a long time, or else he has two or three words, who knows what it means. Xiao Muling is under the cliff? but "Xuan, there are formations below, and the Xuan family hasn''t arrived yet, it would be dangerous for her to go on rashly." Xiao Muling could not have done this kind of thing. But Xiao Muling was below, and the people on the cliff were still fighting. "Hey, I almost didn''t see it, Feng Qiuyi, the second son of the Feng family, was also fighting." Isn''t this second son of the wind always talking and not doing anything? Why are you so angry today? "Go and see." "okay!" He thought so too. Yun Ming patted the golden pupil Teng Yunma, they looked back, and he pointed down again. Jin Tong Tengyun Ma knows, and rushes down. They are extremely fast, but in a blink of an eye, they have reached the abyss. The power under the abyss spread up, pulling them down, but only when it touched the car, the invisible force spreading up immediately shattered! "Yun Ming?" Yin Tianshi was shocked when he saw Yun Ming. why did he come here? Yun Ming frowned when he saw Yin Tianshi, "You are here too." Looking at Yin Tianshi, Yun Ming''s eyes were a little bit more disgusting. I really don''t want to see him. Yin Tianshi pursed the corner of his mouth, but did not answer. He also didn''t want to see Yun Ming, it was nothing good to see him. "Stop talking nonsense." There was a lazy voice in the car, and Yun Min glanced back. The stopped golden pupil Tengyun horse continued to drive down, and the power permeating the abyss felt the car drive down and immediately surrounded it. The chaotic force surrounded the car and tried to pull it down. As the car drove down here, Yun Min didn''t stop it. I was going to go down, but now I speed it up. That''s not great. Yin Tianshi strode over and looked at the car that fell into the abyss, his pupils tightened slightly, and then he sneered. Even dared to break through this battle, looking for death! Yun Ming is dead, that''s fine, so as not to be an eyesore! He shouldn''t have lived in this world! Yin Tianshi snorted coldly and was about to turn around. At this moment, the power encountered in the abyss rushed straight up like lightning! Encircled Cong Yin Tianshi behind his waist with lightning speed. Immediately afterwards, this force pulled back heavily! Yin Tianshi was so direct and abrupt, he was dropped into the abyss! Looking at the cliff that was getting farther and farther away from him, Yin Tianshi was stunned, completely unaware of what happened. Bei Mingxu was shocked when he saw this scene. I forgot all of a sudden, he was still facing two people who attacked him. Zhan Cang immediately seized this opportunity, and the powerful hostility immediately surrounded Bei Mingxu. The strength was like a cocoon, surrounding Bei Mingxu in it, and when he recovered, everything was too late. Feng Qiuyi seized this opportunity and flew behind Bei Mingxu. Then he lifted his foot and kicked Bei Mingxu away. "boom!" With this sound, Bei Mingxu drew an arc across the horizon, and then fell into the abyss. "Master!" "Hurry up and save people!" The dozens of people who were beaten to the ground by Zhancang, ignoring their injuries, all rushed over! "help me!" Just before Bei Mingxu fell, he saw his own people rushing over and shouted loudly. Danger below! The dozen people who rushed to the front saw Bei Mingxu rushing out and immediately stretched out their hands. Seeing that Bei Mingxu was about to be caught, they were overjoyed. At this moment, the power spreading up under the abyss encircled them, and then he yanked them heavily! A dozen people felt this power, their expressions froze, and then... "Wow--" It''s like a waterfall, flying straight down and falling into the abyss! That speed is faster than Bei Mingxu! At the moment when Bei Mingxu was pulled down, he saw the person who fell and shouted, "A bunch of idiots!" The rest of the people on the edge of the cliff saw this scene and looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a while. They also jump? it''s not good? This wont save the young master, but... The hostility in Zhan Cang''s hand fell heavily on the ground, and the ground was like tofu, being divided by everything. The cut crack was a full meter deep. "what are you doing?" Zhan Cang saw that his move failed, and looked at Feng Qiuyi angrily. "Can''t kill him." Feng Qiuyi shook his head. "Why can''t, my trick can split him in half!" Zhan Cang pointed to the ground. What else can''t kill this man! What a pity is to die if you die! "The Northern Underworld is one of the forces that once participated in the formation." Feng Qiuyi spoke slowly. Zhan Cang was startled, then narrowed his eyes, "So you kicked him down?" The people of Bei Hades fell, so I can''t leave it alone. "One fell before!" "The two of them have always been at odds, and every time Bei Mingxu came here in the past, this time there was another Bei Mingheng, and he didn''t bring his own person." While speaking, Feng Qiuyi looked at the figures who fell to the ground and hurriedly stood up and stood on the edge of the cliff. "What do you mean?" Zhan Cang said impatiently. Keep it simple. "Bei Mingxu knows part of the formation, only he can go down, and then there is only Bei Mingheng alone, Bei Mingxu will not break the formation, the two of them are not in harmony." Bei Mingxu was anxious for Bei Ming to die, how could he find a way to save people when he fell off the cliff. "What about us?" Zhan Cang pointed at himself. They can''t watch from here, right? "Go down." Feng Qiuyi said directly. Zhan Cang:... Why does he think something is weird? "Aren''t you worried about your friend?" Feng Qiu advised him not to speak, thinking he was afraid. Zhan Cang recovered, strode to the edge of the cliff. Watching the people in the Northern Underworld craned their necks on the edge of the cliff and looked down, he raised his hand and slapped it out with a palm! Go all down! "Boom!" The two dozen people on the edge of the cliff were all hit by him and flew off. Feng Qiuyi''s mouth twitched slightly, then looked at Zhan Cang and gave a thumbs up. "Pretty!" Zhan Cang raised his chin, "That is!" The two looked at each other, then nodded, and then jumped down. The Yun family arrived at this moment, and they happened to see the scene where they jumped. Everyone was stunned. This, this is... Chapter 813: Shengyuan Peak! Xiao Muling leaned back against the stone behind, looking at Bei Mingheng who was vomiting blood in front of him. She looked at the bruise on the back of her hand, and then wiped the blood spill from the corner of her mouth. The giant wolf stood not far away, and his wings were ten feet wide behind him, and it was several feet high. The crescent moon in the forehead is particularly conspicuous, showing its noble king status! "Pooh!" Jifeng tilted his head and spit aside, an arm was spit out from its mouth. Look at the person on the ground who has no vital signs. His left hand is torn apart, and the scar is very bloody. Xiao Muling opened her hand, looked at the crack in her palm, and smiled indifferently. The giant wolf walked quickly, and when he was about to reach Xiao Muling''s side, he turned into a human form, and a hurricane swept past and blocked him. When he walked out of the hurricane, he was already dressed. "the host?" Jifeng walked to the side of Xiao Muling, saw her wounded wounds, and robbed her brows. "It''s cracked again." The scar. "It seems that we have to finish things quickly, and then go to Fuyunzong to find the old man." When she was out of that space, the old man also told her a word. If she wants to live longer, don''t let the wound open again. During this time, she has been very careful in her actions. The wound has never cracked again, and the palm of his hand has not been opened. But I don''t want to fall, and when I meet such a person, I will kill her if I shoot. What else, if it wasn''t her, he wouldn''t fall. Pooh! Don''t grab her lines, okay! Don''t look at who she fell because of! If he didn''t ask the wind, he would fall off, or would he open the wound? If she didn''t want to make the wound open wider, would she summon Jifeng? Now here, dont know where it is? It doesn''t look like the bottom of a cliff. "Okay." Jifeng nodded heavily. They used the fastest speed to destroy the summoning domain, and then they went to Fuyunzong to find the old man. The old man said that there would be a way to heal his master. "How is Fengwenyi?" Xiao Muling said, looking at Fengwenyi who had fainted not far away. He was severely injured by the man, and now he has passed out. "I can''t die." Ji Feng didn''t want to look over, and said casually. When he came over, the other party was still breathing, and he would definitely not die. Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, and Ji Feng immediately held her arm, and they stood up. At this moment, the scar on Xiao Muling''s palm healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wound no longer bleeds and scabs, and in the end there is no scar left. "Fortunately, we met the Tree of Vitality." Xiao Muling smiled faintly at the wound healed in her palm. "Master, where is this crack?" Does it reach the shoulder? "Don''t worry, it''s only on the wrist, so I summoned you." She knew she couldn''t keep doing it. The opponent''s strength is not weak, it is a peak-level Yuanzong, the kind that can enter the gods in only half a step. She played against the consequences regardless of the consequences, and he was definitely not an opponent. It''s just that she still has a lot of things left to do, and she can''t do anything like that regardless of the consequences. She wants to live! Live well! Only in this way can she do what she wants! "In the future, the master can''t be like this anymore." Ji Feng muttered. Summon it earlier. "Okay." Xiao Muling replied, and laughed helplessly. Walking to Feng Wenyi''s side, seeing the injury on his body, she retracted her hand and squatted down. She is fine. With the tree of life, her wounds will soon heal. She was so badly injured that she only had a breath, and under the treatment of the Wood of Vitality, she only lay down for two years. After checking Feng''s opinion, she took out a porcelain bottle. Jifeng squatted down, "Master, let me come." Xiao Muling smiled and handed it to him, "Of course you come, I''m afraid I will kill him." Jifeng''s tight face showed a smile because of these words. "The master will not." While talking, he poured out the medicine pills, and then looked at Xiao Muling. "One is for eating, and the rest is crushed into powder and applied to the wound." Xiao Muling said, stood up and looked around. It looked like it was outside a certain valley, not an abyss. Looking at the gravel on the ground, there are a few sparse trees, and weeds beside them. The more you go into this mountain rift, the more lush the trees and grass on the ground, that is to say, the more aura you go inside. Isn''t it about formation? Could it be that they made a mistake, passed through the formation, and found the entrance to the ancient realm of Lingxu first? Can Lingxu Ancient Realm, not a secret realm? The secret realm needs special time to open, otherwise it needs a key. It''s not time for the secret realm to open yet, so here shouldn''t be the entrance to the ancient realm of Lingxu. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, and looked up. On both sides of the valley, it is still quite high. Seeing the mountain walls standing upright on both sides, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. Although she could see the blue sky and white clouds, she still wanted to see the valley ahead. Under the formation, there is no abyss. She was still curious about where this place was. There is also the abyss ahead, what else is there. "Master, all right." Jifeng''s voice sounded from behind. Xiao Muling regained consciousness and looked back. Seeing Feng Wenyi at this time, she almost choked with saliva. "When he wakes up and sees himself like this, he will faint immediately." It''s all stripped away! However, Jifeng was still very considerate to her, and took a piece of clothing specially to block him in the middle. "Only in this way can I take the medicine well." Jifeng replied solemnly and solemnly. A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, "It''s fine if you think it''s good." It''s not bad that Jifeng can give him medicine. If Zhan Cang was here, she would definitely let Zhan Cang do it. Look at the one named Jiang Xun last time, and then look at Feng Wenyi, Jiang Xun should be snickering. "Master, let''s get out of here as soon as possible, I always feel that something is staring at us here." Jifeng walked over and said solemnly. "Here." Xiao Muling stretched out her hand and pointed to the depths of the mountain. "valley?" "Go and see." "Well, it''s better than staying here." The feeling here is really bad. "Wait for him to wake up." Xiao Muling pointed to the wind and asked. Jifeng hesitated. "Ok." Look at the face of Feng Luoqing. "Don''t worry, this account must be recorded on Feng Luoqing." A bottle of medicine pills is very valuable. Coupled with his brother''s life, this account is well settled. "Yes." Jifeng laughed, sly in his eyes. At this time, the wind and love far away in Xiao Xuancheng suddenly chilled his back, and he shuddered. suddenly-- The sky is bright! Bang-- A loud noise fell, and the earth moved and the mountains shook! What the hell? Xiao Muling stabilized her body and looked up. The snow-white steed came into view, and it came from the horizon to her side at lightning speed! Xiao Muling:! ! ! Chapter 814: I miss you too The golden light shed on the horizon and scattered on the earth. Suddenly, this place looked like a mountain cut by an axe, and there was golden light everywhere. "the host?" Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling confusedly, what''s wrong? Xiao Muling shook her head, "I don''t know either." Suddenly, an arc fell among the golden light, dividing the spilt golden light into two! boom-- The loud noise fell, the earth moved and the mountains shook! Xiao Muling looked at the trembling earth and firmly stabilized her body. "You look at the wind to ask for help." She hurriedly confessed to Jifeng. Although Jifeng didn''t want to take care of human beings, he still listened to Xiao Muling''s instructions, put his clothes on him, and helped him up. He has been with Feng Luoqing for a while, so let''s take care of his brother. However, during his time in Xiao Xuancheng, he was not idle either. "Boom~" There was another shocking explosion, and the earth shook again. The potholes left by the battle just now, amidst this violent shaking, cracks can be vaguely seen. What the hell? Xiao Muling looked at the golden light slowly dissipating, with doubts in his eyes. Is someone coming again? But this should be, not in the formation, right? The breath she felt here was different from what she felt on the cliff. Amidst the golden light, a snow-white steed ran from here. It broke through the golden light at lightning speed and drove toward her from there! Xiao Muling saw the familiar horse, his eyes widened slightly. The golden pupil is soaring! She stared at the approaching car and saw clearly the figure sitting in the car. The black figure opened the car door. After seeing her, his cold eyes melted instantly. The next moment, he appeared in front of her. "Mu Mu." Tanglinxuan pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The familiar temperature hits, and the frosty breath floats into his breath, and the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes appears little by little. "How did you come?" She thought it would take a while for him to come back. She also thought that she had to at least come out of the ancient realm of Lingxu, maybe she would be able to see him. "I miss you." Dongling Xuan said with a smile, and did not hide his feelings of love in the slightest. He hugged her hard, "I remembered a lot of our things, thinking about those, the more I miss you." The moment he remembered it, he was thinking, obviously he said he would never forget, or he has forgotten it, there are still a lot of things that he hasn''t remembered. "I miss you too." She didn''t think of it, and she wouldn''t blame him, but it was better when he thought of it. The things they have experienced are their memories together, how can she remember them alone. "Ahem!" The cough sounded, deliberately quite loud. Xiao Muling looked in the direction where the sound came from, and Yun Min sat in front of the car, looking at both of them with black lines all over his head. There are still people here! Can you take them seriously! Xiao Muling patted Donglingxuan, and Donglingxuan hugged her tightly and said like a rascal: "When he doesn''t exist." Xiao Muling chuckled lightly and looked at Yun Ming. She can''t help it. Yun Min:... He is such a big man! Is it just as non-existent, non-existent? In such a small valley, can you take a look at him more? Forget it. Yun Min shook his head and looked at Jifeng. Jifeng looked at Donglingxuan with a look of dissatisfaction, but didn''t do anything. There was a fainted person beside him. "who are you?" I haven''t seen it before. Jifeng glanced at Yun Min, then retracted his gaze, ignoring it. Yun Min:? ? ? Hi! They are really not a family without entering the house! "I''m asking you, do you want to take a look at the front, it looks like a small valley in front of you." Helplessly, Yun Ming still asked Jifeng. Although the other party is quite arrogant, but he doesn''t want to be here all the time, right? Jifeng silently looked at him for a while, and then looked back. There was indeed a valley, and the place where they stood seemed to be outside the valley. Silently carried Feng Wenyi up, and Ji Feng walked forward. Yun Ming jumped out of the car and landed steadily on the ground, immediately catching up with Jifeng''s footsteps. "My name is Yun Min, what is your name?" "..." "Have you been following Xiao Muling? Why haven''t I met you before?" "..." "Don''t keep talking, we will get along for a while." "..." When he reached the mouth of the valley, Jifeng''s eyes widened a bit and his face was stunned. "Hey, don''t keep talking." Yun Ming kept looking at Jifeng, but didn''t look forward. Seeing Jifeng stopped suddenly, he stopped too. By his side, can there be more people who speak normally? Not right. Tang Lingxuan didn''t like to talk in front of them. Every time he was in front of Xiao Muling, he never felt cold, let alone silent. The difference between people is so big! "This is the ancient tomb." Jifeng finally said. "What ancient tomb, I''m talking to you, you..." Tomb! Yun Ming was startled, and immediately looked forward. Although this is a valley, it is indeed a real ancient tomb... No, it''s the entrance to the tomb! At the other end of the tomb, they could see a door-like opening. Behind that, there should be an ancient tomb. As for why I understand that this is the entrance to the ancient tomb, because there is a huge stone monument in the middle of the valley. The totems on the stele are very complicated, but he knows and has seen them all. That is the clan emblem of the Xuan family! In the middle of the stele, two words are written-tomb! Xuan Family Tomb! It''s here! Yun Ming gave a light tusk and walked over slowly. "This is a forbidden place!" He had just walked into the valley, and the sound of scolding came head-on, resounding in the valley! Immediately afterwards, the vast power was condensed from all directions, like a giant net, covering the entire valley! "What the hell!" Yun Ming felt the suppressed power and immediately took a step back. Jumping back to Jifeng, the power oppressing from the top of the head dissipated. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan heard the movement, they looked at each other and walked over quickly. "what happened?" Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming and then at Jifeng. "Master, it is the tomb of the Xuan Family." Ji Feng said immediately. the host? Yun Ming looked at Ji Feng and then at Xiao Muling. Her Warcraft! Contract beast! Oh my god! The rumors are not fake! No one in the Xiao family can compare to this aspect of summoning! "Xuan Family Tomb." Xiao Muling replied thoughtfully, looking towards the valley. It depends on the situation, it really takes time to get in. But I still have to go in, there is no way out on the other side, only this valley has a way. "Don''t worry, it''s just a formation." Donglingxuan''s voice sounded. "Well, see it." The Xuan family likes to use formations, and she can see it too. It hasn''t been long since, and it''s already the second formation. "I won''t break the formation." Yun Min immediately shook his head, and looked at Donglingxuan eagerly. Yun Ming''s mouth twitched slightly as he touched the interlocking hands with his fingers. That''s how these two people meet each time! Chapter 815: Wouldnt it be you! Xiao Muling looked at what Yun Ming said so arrogantly, that it was a pity that Zhu Yan fell asleep at this time. The two of them are similar. She could see it when she was in Fuyunzong. "It''s not difficult to break the formation, but you have to wait for Feng Wenyi to wake up, and Jifeng can''t carry him forever." At present, this is just a battle, I don''t know what will come later. When Feng Wenyi wakes up, he will be much safer. "Then let''s go back in the car and wait until he wakes up." Yun Ming said disapprovingly. What a simple thing. "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan. Since he can see that this is a formation, he can definitely crack it. Besides, this formation is not too difficult. "Listen to you." Dongling Xuan said softly. "Then we will wait a while." Xiao Muling laughed. "Good." Dongling Xuan replied. Yun Ming rubbed his arms, but he had to withdraw. Can''t stand the two of them being numb! Jifeng coughed slightly, and walked back carrying Fengwenyi. Every time he took a few steps, Yun Ming saw the blood on the ground, and he walked back again. "Don''t go there." Jifeng glanced at the front, then turned and said, "Master, let''s sit at the mouth of the valley." "How did you get here?" Yun Ming sat down, with Xiao Muling there, he was completely relieved that Donglingxuan would not worry about something. Actually, it''s pretty good. He thought so, and nodded in full. Dongling Xuan also looked over, this is not the ancient outside of Lingxu. "I don''t know." Xiao Muling shrugged at Shang Dongling''s gaze. "I just fell off the cliff and arrived at such a place, and then that person...seems to be from the Northern Underworld, so he asked the wind. I didn''t want to care about it, but for the sake of knowing his brother, I intervened, and that person wanted to kill me. I can''t just sit back and wait, right? " Xiao Muling said simply, pulling Donglingxuan to sit down. When Yun Ming saw Dongling sitting on the ground, his mouth opened and he was stunned. In the rest of his life, he could still see Dongling sitting on the ground. But why does he sit on the floor, but he gives people a feeling of sitting on the throne of the emperor? By the way, the grass is broken, and there is no sense of disobedience. The breeze blew by, blowing the vegetation, the vegetation that was folded back happened to be in his direction, and this scene gave people the illusion that the vegetation was admiring him! Xiao Muling sat beside him, but his aura was not suppressed at all. On the contrary, he wanted to be harmonious. It seems that they have been sitting together like this, accepting all things to worship for thousands of years. Then Yun Min felt that he was really stupid, and he thought so. "Northern Underworld." Three words fell slowly on the cold thin lips. The sound fell, and the air was visibly trembling! Uh Yun Ming returned to his senses and chuckled, "Hu, people are already dead." He won''t move the mind of North Hades, will he? His words didn''t make Donglingxuan react. There was still a piece of cold frost on the handsome face, and the surrounding vegetation felt the chill and curled up a bit. Xiao Muling pulled him, "I''m fine, he is dead too." Tang Ling Xuan looked over and responded with a chuckle: "Yeah." Yun Ming watched Donglingxuan''s reaction speechlessly, his difference was too obvious! "But it''s good, how could you fall?" Yun Min suddenly realized this problem. He was still thinking that with such a strong formation, Xiao Muling shouldn''t be below, and the result was the person found below. Xiao Muling looked at him speechlessly, did he have to ask? Yun Ming felt that the temperature in the air had dropped a bit, and coughed slightly, and looked to the other side. When he didn''t ask. "How did you get off?" Xiao Muling asked, staring at Dongling Xuan. "If it weren''t for you here, it should not be so easy to find. Maybe you wouldn''t know that there is actually such a place between the formation and the ancient realm of Lingxu." The ancient tomb of the Xuan family is here, and there are more things in it than in the ancient realm of Lingxu. Tang Lingxuan looked into the valley and said, "Maybe a **** cauldron is here." "We''ll look for it carefully later." Xiao Muling''s smile deepened in his eyes. Now that she had the Deity Extinction Sword, she naturally couldn''t miss a divine cauldron. It is said that if you gather the four great artifacts, you can turn your hands for clouds and hands for rain, and all your wishes can be fulfilled. She didn''t have any wishes before, but recently she has one. "The third artifact was lost in ancient times. As for the fourth artifact, no one knows what it is." Dongling Xu said in a deep voice. After recovering a little memory, he probably knew what she was going to do. "I will come to the Summoning Domain by myself. What I am worried about is the forces behind the Summoning Domain." A force that is afraid of even the Summoning Domain! With the four ancient artifacts in hand, no matter how strong the power is, she has enough confidence to match it! "I heard that the Summoning Domain recently relied on the branch hall near the forest, which was destroyed one after another." Yun Ming said, gloating. "You don''t know, this thing is especially slapped!" He said with a smile, with a deeper smile. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Face?" "Some time ago when they recruited disciples, they said that entering the Summoning Domain can summon Beasts and issue orders to the Beasts, and then these branch halls will be endorsed by Beasts." Isn''t this just hitting them in the face? Xiao Muling glanced across her eyes, probably knowing what Yun Ming was talking about. Donglingyao and Xiao Muling looked calm, Yun Ming frowned, "Isn''t this funny?" It was embarrassing to be the only one smiling. Doesn''t Xiao Muling feel good? He checked, the Xiao family was destroyed, and the summoning domain exerted a lot of effort! "What''s so funny, I already knew it." Xiao Muling spread his hands. "Huh?!" Why does she know? Tanglin Cuan looked down and smiled, the smile was full of petting pets. Yun Min looked between them and stood up abruptly. "You didn''t do it!" He just said how the Warcraft would attack the Summoning Domain Branch Hall for no reason! The Orcs want to move the Summoning Domain, they have moved so many years ago, how can they be now! What''s even more strange is that the level of the orcs that attacked is not low, and news came from the people they checked, and it was a certain Beastmaster from the deep forest looking up! He was thinking at the time, who had offended the Beast King by Summoning, and the branch hall would be avenged like this! "It seems that I am in your heart, still the kind of person who sits and waits for death." Seeing Yun Min so surprised, Xiao Muling shook his head lightly. Yun Ming:! ! ! It''s really her! "The East Continent has recently spread that the orcs attacking the Summoning Domain is a punishment for the Summoning Domain..." She did it too? "With that kind of energy, I will let the Beastmaster destroy a few more branch halls." Things that can be solved with a fist don''t need that effort. Yun Ming thought for a while, "Yes, there are too many people in the Zhaoling Continent who can''t understand the Summon Domain." "Yes! I can''t bear it either!" The voice of indignation suddenly sounded, and the person lying next to him suddenly sat up with a look of indignation. Yun Min:... Silent Wind: ... Chapter 816: Does he know who he is talking about? Feng Wenyi suddenly sat up, his eyes falling on him. There was silence around, everyone was looking at him, and he replied with his hand. "I just woke up and heard you talking about the Summoning Domain, this..." Suddenly a little excited, sorry. "I only heard the Summoning Domain?" Yun Ming glanced at Xiao Muling and asked faintly. "Yes, I heard you say that many people don''t see Summoning Domain!" He also couldn''t bear it, and agreed! Yun Min nodded and looked at Xiao Muling. Then he saw that Xiao Muling''s eyes were being blocked by a big hand, preventing her from seeing the wind at this moment. Yun Ming was startled, and looked back at Feng Wenyi again. The corners of his mouth squirmed, and he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Donglingxuan''s movements and Xiao Muling''s helpless reaction, his eyes curled with a smile. "Put your clothes on first." Jifeng reminded faintly. Feng Wenyi immediately felt a hint of coolness on his body, lowered his head and glanced at himself, his cheeks flushed. "Sorry, sorry." While speaking, he hugged himself quickly and stepped back cautiously. He just said how the man next to Young Master Mo Xiao blocked his eyes with his hands. It turned out to be himself... But everyone is a man, so it''s okay. "I''ll be back soon." He walked in the direction of the carriage and walked behind the carriage. After not seeing Feng''s question, Xiao Muling pulled down his hand. "Okay." I can''t see it anymore. Tang Ling Xuan smiled with satisfaction, and then nodded. Yun Ming looked at them like this, although he still felt numb, but he was happy for both of them. To be honest, Tang Lingxuan is happier than anyone else when he can meet someone he likes. After knowing Donglingxuan for so many years, he always felt that Donglingxuan lacked the human breath. How to say it. In this world, Tanglin Xuan can be merciless to anyone, and everything he encounters is calm. Sometimes he almost felt that Dongling Xuan was like a **** without emotions and desires, watching the vicissitudes of life as he watched indifferently, looking at the vicissitudes of life. All the changes will not move him at all, let alone let his heart fluctuate. God, it''s just that. And the more powerful he is, the more and more it looks like this. That heart is not shaken by anything. Although there is nothing wrong with this, he is a human being. How can he have no human feelings at all? After meeting Xiao Muling, Dongling Xuan finally changed! There is no principle, there are waves and temperature in his eyes, and he always remembers that person. Even if there is no memory, all his instincts still remember her, and will not forget her, even if he sees it again, he will fall in love with her immediately. Such Tanglin Xuan finally had a human touch, even though it was only for that one person. "Don''t want eyes anymore?" The cold voice fell! Yun Ming raised his eyebrows, and saw that every time he was next to Xiao Muling, he talked to him a few words more than usual! The chill hit, Yun Ming immediately returned to his senses, only then realized what Donglinxuan was talking about. He just kept staring at Xiao Muling! Looking at Xiao Muling''s face against an unfamiliar face, Yun Ming looked at Feng Wenyi again. "She''s not who she is." Yun Min couldn''t help but defend. "That''s not okay!" Dongling''s eyes became colder again. Xiao Muling didn''t stop seeing him like this, holding his arm with a smile, and the smile deepened in Yun Ming''s wonderful face. The black line on his forehead slid down, and Yun Ming looked helpless, "Go on, don''t look down." stingy! Outside, Xiao Muling was still hiding his identity. If it weren''t for Xuan, then he was so sure of her identity, and if he saw her like this, he would definitely not know that the little boy in front of him was Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling''s appearance has changed a lot, and Xuan can recognize her at a glance. Awesome! "Mo Xiao, right?" Yun Ming asked. You can''t call it wrong later. "Don''t mention this matter for the following things. If you have anything to say about the ancient spiritual realm, I have something to ask you." Xiao Muling confessed indifferently. When I saw them, Ouyang Cheng''s identity was naturally no secret. On the continent of Zhao Ling, they knew more secrets than she knew! "No problem!" Yun Ming nodded with a smile. That''s right, this kind of thing is about to ask him! There are a lot of things that he explained to him before he passed out. He has investigated over the years and learned a lot, all about the Xiao family. I believe she will be very interested. "Just ask me." Tanglin held her tightly and glared at Yun Min. Yun Min felt very innocent. Xuan couldn''t remember anything, and asked him, he didn''t know either. Besides, he doesn''t care about outside affairs. Even if he had mentioned it to him, he never cared. He thinks that the reason is like a god, and this is one of them. He never cares about the affairs of the world, nor does he remember it! Xiao Muling coughed slightly, "Come again?" He said the same last time, but how did he forget, he never cares about things, plus total amnesia, many things will not be remembered. "Again?" He had said something like this before? Tanglin frowned. How much did he do with her before? Seeing Dongling''s jealous look, Xiao Muling pulled his arm and moved closer to his earlobe. Seeing her actions, Dongling Xuan took the initiative to lean over. As soon as he raised his head here, he leaned over there, just at the height of whispering. "Hey, you won''t be jealous of yourself?" Xiao Muling whispered, only the two of them heard this. Tang Ling Xuan looked over and wrinkled his nose and snorted softly. Then whispered: "He forgot you, so I won''t be jealous of him." Xiao Muling was speechless and thought it was funny, she was really jealous, but did he know who he was talking about? Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the figure walking out from behind the carriage not far away, and she patted the back of his hand lightly. "Let go first." If there is no wind, he will pull it. Tang Lingxuan looked at the figure wearing clothes not far away, unwilling to let go of his hand, his face was full of dismay. Seeing Donglingyao''s reluctance, Yun Ming wanted to laugh a little, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He didn''t want to be sent to an unknown place. "Sorry, sorry." Feng Wenyi hurried back and said blushing. "It''s nothing, but we don''t have time to rest now, so we have to go out quickly." Xiao Muling got up. Feng Wen nodded emphatically, "Okay." He has no opinion. It is indeed necessary to go out quickly, the second brother must be in a hurry. "Are you the Young Master of the Feng Family?" Yun Ming asked thoughtfully while looking at Feng Wenyi. Feng Wenyi looked over, widened his eyes, and looked at Yun Ming, "You are the Lord Yun Ming above the sinking and sinking!" Yun Ming followed him with a smile and said, "Yes, yeah." "I''ve seen Your Excellency Yun Ming." Feng Wenyi bent over and thought. Your Excellency Yun Ming, but an uncommon expert in Zhaoling Continent! He looks well-behaved and kind of cute. Yun Ming looked at him with a smile. He didn''t expect that a litter of "wolf cubs" in Feng''s family would have such a "little white rabbit". Chapter 817: Refusal with blood and tears Yun Ming tweeted softly in his heart, and said with a smile, "Young Master Feng, you are welcome." Well mannered. So cute! I don''t want his older sisters and brothers, it''s very difficult to deal with! Seeing Feng Wenyi''s behavior, Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming again. I really can''t tell that he is quite famous in Zhaoling Continent. Above the ups and downs. Looks like it is next to the Demon Realm. That place is called Above the Ups and Downs, because it''s too close to the Demon Realm, and everyone doesn''t like to go there, and there are very few people over there. When she knew the Demon Realm, she still wanted to go to the Demon Realm. It is said that many people who disappeared have appeared there. If someone can''t find the person they are looking for, just go there and have a look, maybe they can find the trace. "You did it?" She looked at Donglingxuan and asked in a low voice. Tangling asked softly, "I like it." Xiao Muling laughed, "It''s okay." It''s not like a place name, but it sounds nice and artistic. "President Mo Xiao, thank you." Feng Wenyi looked at Xiao Muling with gratitude. Before he passed out, he knew how badly he was injured. When he first put on his clothes, his wounds had basically healed and scabs, and his internal injuries had healed seven or seven eighty-eight. This must be Young Master Mo Xiao who helped him. "Whoever let me know Feng Luoqing will never be polite." Xiao Muling said lightly. She will follow the wind and settle accounts. "Oh." Feng Wenyi smiled, with a shy smile on his face. "Go in now." Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan. Tang Lingxuan nodded, instinctively wanting to pull her, glanced at Feng Wenyi and held back. Yun Ming sighed secretly in his heart when he saw the look in Dongling''s eyes at this time. Small question, ask for more blessings. You just beg to leave here quickly, or else this man is thinking about it, but there is nothing good to eat. The two walked side by side, Yun Ming followed behind them. When he reached the mouth of the valley, Dongling Xuan glanced to the northeast, stretched out his slender fingers, and then tapped his fingers lightly! "Boom" In the valley, it exploded violently! The two of them looked at each other with the same smile in their eyes, and then walked in. Yun Ming stood behind them and saw them just walking by, just about to speak, and then he saw... they really walked in like this. that''s all? He sighed as his gaze fell on Dongling''s body. Forget it. Whatever happens to the body, it will become quite simple! As for Jifeng, after they appeared, he became silent. If he can, he will choose to contract space. After all, he is not used to getting along with so many humans. When he was in the Zhulou, he felt that he was...the limit. Fortunately, when these people are added together, there is no loneliness and noisy, so he will be fine for the time being. "Let''s go." Yun Ming said with a sigh, and then walked in. Jifeng glanced at Yun Min thoughtfully, and added to his heart, of course, it would be better if this human being was not there. Xiao Muling walked into the valley and looked at the elixir all over the floor, his eyes lit up. "It''s hard to find outside daughters!" Everywhere! She has the urge to move here into space! But this kind of thing is just thinking about it. Other peoples tombstones are still here, so its not too good, not too good to remove all the tombstones. "Do you want it?" Xiao Muling looked over. Tang Ling Xuan smiled and shook his head. "I" As soon as Yun Min spoke, he looked over with cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth were raised, revealing a very standard smile. "no need." Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan and smiled helplessly, "I can''t ask for that much. You can take what you see, but I will explain first. I will choose the best first." It''s just an idea, you can move things to the space for planting. She has recently improved her mental power and can already move simple things like herbs directly into the space. "Even if it is so-so, you can''t find it outside, I''m afraid you can''t find it in the ancient realm of Lingxu." Yun Ming looked at the herbs on the ground, shook his head gently. Don''t worry, it''s enough. Feng Wen looked over in surprise, "Really?" Here is such a good herb? "Aren''t you from the Feng Family?" Yun Ming looked over. Feng''s people are not particularly sensitive to valuable things, so why isn''t he like that? "I''m only interested in monsters, but there is almost no magic time in Zhaoling Continent." His skills are the same as none. Orcs! Yun Min opened his mouth and looked at Feng in shock in shock. He just said it! How could there be a white rabbit in the wolf den! Where is this little white rabbit? This is obviously the most powerful **** wolf! Donglingxuan walked to Xiao Muling, "What do you want?" He helped her. "No, I''ll pick it myself." He didn''t recognize these again. Xiao Muling took a fancy to a medicinal herb, and immediately walked over, raising her hand and waving it. The streamer shattered down, and then the herb disappeared, and there were no traces of digging. Both Yun Ming and Feng Wenyi started to act, and did not notice this situation. As for Tanglinxuan, she didn''t intend to hide it from him. "Not bad." Dongling Xuan nodded approvingly. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, she knew he would react this way. "Yun Ming, he said to me when he saw the blood banyan grass." Xiao Muling said without looking back. "Blood Banyan Grass?" Yun Ming just dug up a thousand-year-old blood ginseng! Xiao Muling saw the one in his hand and pointed to the side, "I am here for 1,200 years." She just took away a tree that had been pinched for five hundred years. Of course, she moved all the trees above this into the space. Yun Ming walked over immediately, carefully put away the plant, and walked to the side of Xiao Muling. "You do not want?" "If you want 1,500 years old, I can give it to you." Xiao Muling smiled very politely. Yun Ming wanted to nod his head very much, but Donglingxuan was here. He wanted to scream, but he did it for "floating and sinking", okay! "No." Yun Ming refused with blood and tears. Really tearful! 1,500 years of blood ginseng! How much is it outside, does he know? Sometimes, even money can''t buy it! "I''ll go over there, see it, and leave it for you." Xiao Muling said. "Okay!" Yun Ming nodded heavily. Feng Wenyi squatted aside, digging hundreds of years of medicinal herbs, Xiao Muling had the urge to lift his forehead. He really doesn''t understand "Young Master Feng." Feng Wenyi, sweating profusely, looked back and looked confused. "Prince Mo Xiao?" "You follow Mo Xiao, he finds better than yours." There are so many good things, he shouldn''t hold on to these hundreds of years. They must hurry up and take everything they want, and then leave! After Feng Wenyi heard this, his eyes glistened, and the expressions in Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of admiration. He felt that Young Master Mo Xiao was standing there, his whole person was shining! "President Mo Xiao, can you see all of these at a glance?" Chapter 818: "One" little meet-up ceremony Xiao Muling coughed slightly, "Hmm." She is a medicine alchemist, so she can recognize these at a glance. In fact, it is not a medicine alchemist, as long as you read more books on this subject, you can recognize it as well. "It''s amazing!" His tone was full of envy. Alas, he can''t do that. "Come here, come here." Yun Ming waved at Feng Wenyi. They have all arrived at such a good place, and good things are everywhere, so he and Xiao Muling can''t find everything. Feng Wenyi will go back with something that is hundreds of years old. "Thank you Young Master Mo Xiao." Feng Wenyi said gratefully, and then quickly walked to Yun Min''s side. "Thank you, Your Excellency Yun Ming." "Hey, there is a 1,100-year-old blood ginseng next to you." Another one was lost. Yun Ming''s heart is dripping blood. But who made him kind. I don''t know if Xiao Muling will wait until he will give him that one thousand and five hundred years old. Xiao Muling glanced at him silently when Yun Ming had divided the 1100 years. Seeing the herb not far away, she walked over again. Three thousand years! Five thousand! "A hundred years of heavy spiritual grass!" Xiao Muling exclaimed and walked over immediately. Yun Ming turned around when he heard this sound, but he didn''t walk over. Since Xiao Muling found out, she would definitely take it away. But he believed that Xiao Muling would leave him a little. A hundred years of heavy spiritual grass! It is indeed the ancient tomb of the Xuan family. The heavy spirit grass will die in fifty to sixty years at most, but it can be seen here for a hundred years! This is an elixir that money outside can''t buy! The people of the Xuan family should have left such an ancient tomb for future generations. But their offspring were not found, let them find it first. Yun Min smiled and narrowed his eyes. Very good, very good. Donglingxuan always followed her, watching her take away those thousand-year-old elixir, he just smiled dozingly. Seeing their actions, Ji Feng gave a soft tut. Seeing that there is an elixir that makes the owner''s eyes shine, he knows that this ancient tomb is definitely not easy. Such ancient tombs are bound to be dangerous. The ancestors of the Xuan family must have never expected that the ancient tomb was so hidden and dangerous that it was eventually found. If ordinary people want to break into this place, I''m afraid it will not be easy to go out, let alone see the medicinal materials on the ground, they will see, but will not care about picking. But it happened that his master and this man who was more dangerous than the orcs stepped into this place, just like returning to his own home. There is no need to worry about danger when this man is there, because the place where he is must be the safest place in the world. It''s not safe, it''s just for others. Originally, he thought there would be many levels in this ancient tomb, which would be difficult to pass, but now it has suddenly deteriorated. It has become an ordinary...treasure hunt. I feel that after they leave, they will definitely be bald here. He has no opinion, as long as the master is happy. Besides, the masters of these medicinal materials finally made medicinal pills, and they were all given to them. Xiao Muling stood up straight, looked around, and saw that many places were missing, she silently looked away. She thought she hadn''t taken much away, it turned out that there was already so much. But she is not too much, basically it is difficult to see outside, or she can''t see it at all, she will want it. Besides, she didn''t take all of them, she left a lot. It has been hundreds of years and thousands of years, and it is an excellent medicinal material! Someone will come to this place hundreds of thousands of years later, so thats not bad. "Enough?" Dongling Xuan walked to her and asked softly. Whenever he was in front of her, he was always gentle and gentle, he wouldn''t speak very loudly, and his eyes were always tender and tender. Xiao Muling looked over and nodded with a smile. "Hmm." That''s enough. Tangling Nodded with a smile, and looked towards Yun Ming. This is Yun Min who also stood up. Seeing his satisfaction on his face, he knew that he also took a lot of good things. "It''s so cool." Picked so many elixir in one go! Looking back at Xiao Muling, he strode in front of her, "I just saw the blood banyan." "I took it." Xiao Muling said lightly. Before coming, she also specifically checked the information to see how difficult it was to find a blood banyan in the ancient realm of Lingxu. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get it. Here, it must be much better than Lingxu Ancient Realm. "What do you want blood banyan grass for?" Yun Ming was curious. That thing is usually unnecessary. "Something happened." Xiao Muling said briefly. "Then you have to keep it well, this thing is easy to die." It''s useless if it''s dead. Xiao Muling smiled, "No need." "Huh?" She didn''t want it, why did she say there is no need to save it? Is this necessary or not? "Go in." Xiao Muling looked at the entrance of the ancient tomb. There is no door at the entrance of the ancient tomb. Perhaps the ancestors of the Xuan family felt that other people could not enter this place, so there was no door at all. "I''m kind of looking forward to it." Yun Ming laughed. Xiao Muling saw his smile, and to be honest, it was a bit wretched and greasy. "I also took a lot, and I feel a little embarrassed. After all, it is the ancient tomb of the Xuan Family." Feng Wenyi said, shook his head. Yun Ming raised his hand and raised his index finger, and shook it, "Small questioning, it''s not like that. These things are also stored here. If we don''t take them away, it will be difficult for others to come in, and that would be a waste." They shouldn''t do this kind of wasteful thing, it''s not good. Since it''s here, you can''t go back empty-handed. Feng Wenyi was startled, "It seems like this." After a pause, he looked around again, "This is not the ancient realm of Lingxu." He has been to the Lingxu Ancient Realm, which is not the case. There are not so many elixir there anymore. Looking at the signs that no one has been here, it is a place where no one has come. Many medicinal materials are stored here, and no one takes them away for too long, or if they cant be taken away, its a waste. "Furthermore, we didn''t take all of them. We still left a large part of them to let them grow well. If we don''t take away these long years, they will be swallowed sooner or later." When the age is too high to absorb the strong aura that you want, you will swallow the next low age elixir. So take away those with high years, and those with less years can grow well. Feng asked, "That''s the truth." If they dont take it, others will take it. "Right, think about it from another angle. The ancestors of the Xuan family are considered seniors to us. Isn''t it natural for the younger generations to see the seniors take away the "one" little meeting gift?" Yun Ming said sincerely. Feng Wenyi didn''t even think about it this time, and nodded, "Hmm!" That''s right! Silent Wind:... Another one was broken. The arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened. Yun Ming is very talented in teaching children! Chapter 819: Skywrath Stepping into the ancient tomb, Xiao Muling felt a cold air on her face. She didn''t go in and looked back. Thinking about whether to study the tombstone carefully, then walk in. "Don''t worry, I am here." A soft voice rang from the side, and in the dimness, the palm of her hand held her hand again with a bit of coolness. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Xiao Muling looked over, "Yes." There is him. She still remembers the difference between when she walked through the Duanyuan Mountain Range with him back then and when she walked through the Duanyuan Mountain Range by herself. "I don''t know whose ancient tomb this is from the Xuan Family, or whose ancient tomb it is." Yun Ming looked at the mountain walls on both sides, muttering for a while. There was silence all around, and no one answered his question. Yun Ming glanced at the two figures in front of him, and finally fell on Dongling''s body. How did he forget. This guy will not answer his questions. At this time, he still listened to peace of mind. Because there was nothing wrong, Dongling Xuan would not remind him. If he reminds him aloud at any time, it must be a major event, so be careful. "illuminate." Tanglin turned his head and looked at Yun Ming. Yun Ming immediately understood that he skillfully took out a few night pearls from the storage space. Suddenly, the dim mountain walls were all lit up. "Wow, I thought it was very humid in here, but I didn''t expect it to be so dry." Yun Ming raised Ye Mingzhu in one hand, and did not forget to divide them between Fengwenyi and Jifeng with the other hand. Jifeng took it naturally, Feng Wenyi hesitated, and also took Ye Mingzhu. When Yun Ming noticed Feng Wenyi''s move, he realized that the Feng Family is so rich and there is no shortage of these few night pearls. He is sure, too! Xiao Muling took a Ye Mingzhu and held it in the palm of her hand. Looking at Ye Mingzhu that can only be held with one hand, she smiled and said, "It''s quite big." "Above the ups and downs, there are many such worthless things." Dongling Xuan said disgustingly. Yun Min:... Silent Wind:... As long as there is a person who has no money here, he must not be **** off by his words! The corner of Xiao Muling''s eyes twitched slightly. Whether before or after the amnesia, she thought this guy was a little cute when he was not talking. However, it really doesn''t change. It is the same regardless of amnesia or no amnesia. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling felt that this was also good. "There seems to be a word on the mountain wall." Yun Ming stopped and lifted Ye Mingzhu up. The crooked characters were reflected, Xiao Muling turned her head and saw the characters on the mountain wall, she immediately raised Ye Mingzhu in her hand. "It''s ancient ciphertext." Tang Lingxuan walked over and glanced around, his tone was not turbulent. Xiao Muling turned her head, "Do you know all of you?" There is also a group of words she doesn''t know, but it doesn''t affect the meaning of the above content. This ancient ciphertext is more than one kind, it should be composed of many kinds. It''s so complicated, and I don''t know if I want to show it to others or don''t want to show it to others. "It should be a long time ago. It is said that many years ago, the Beast Region and the Zhaoling Continent were not separated, but connected." Tang Lingxuan looked at the words on it, his eyes deepened. "Yeah, I''ve seen these in a book before, but I thought it was just a rumor." Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. She saw it in the ancient books of the space. When she read it, she thought it was like this. In the end, the person who wrote it added another sentence-everything is just a rumor. Because of this sentence, she almost wanted to get the person who wrote it out for a fight! I saw it so seriously in the front, but I gave her a sentence like that in the back. It seems that everything written in that book should be true. "Connected together? Why separate?" Yun Ming looked over curiously. He knows that he is knowledgeable and knows nothing. If it hadn''t been for the fact that he had often forgotten things over the years, he might have even remembered where he came from. Tanglin glanced at him, "Just you are lazy!" The ancient ciphertexts in those ancient books have long been let him learn. Yun Min:... I would not ask if I knew it. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yun Ming''s appearance. Yun Ming put his hands together and looked at Xiao Muling. You ask. He knew that Xiao Muling asked, Dongling Xuan would definitely say. Xiao Muling sighed, and then said: "Only two words are written on it, God is angry." Ok! ? Yun Min''s eyes widened. "You know too!" Doesn''t he know? He immediately looked at Fengwenyi and Jifeng. "I don''t know." Feng Wenyi waved his hand. Ji Feng simply said nothing, but he didn''t know what he looked like. After a while, Yun Min felt much more balanced. It''s not just that he doesn''t know him alone, so it''s good, it''s good. "My son, since it''s the anger of the sky, did the humans do something, or did the orcs do something?" Otherwise, how could God get angry? He felt that it would be nice to separate the Beast Domain from the Zhaoling Continent. "Not written." Xiao Muling replied. I just wrote: Sky Wrath, the two realms are called Spirit, Beast Realm! "Then, shall we continue to look ahead?" Yun Min suddenly became excited and walked to Donglingxuan''s side. "Look carefully." See if you can find some memories about it. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at him and was silent. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she saw the interaction between them. Tanglinxuan still had something to tell her, she knew it, what they just said, could it be this? "Is there a summoner before? Is there more summoners before than now?" Feng Wenyi was curious. Since the Beast Territory used to be together with the Soul Summoning Continent, surely most people could summon a beast. After all, they can be contracted, and they can be summoned after contract. "Small question, that''s for sure. Even now, the generation of summoners is not as good as the next generation. Basically, there are no more summoners in the Soul Continent. Summoners are now, but there are fewer than medicine alchemists. Look at us..." As Yun Min spoke, he couldn''t speak anymore. They really have a summoner in them! Jifeng looked at Yun Ming silently, and he said, why didn''t he say anything. Do you want to say that none of them have a summoner? What is he? What is his master? Feng Wenyi thought Yun Ming didn''t go on, because he didn''t want to poke their hearts, so he just nodded and didn''t go on. "It''s just some of the Xuan Family''s past." Xiao Muling said, shook his head. nothing special. It''s probably all about someone''s merits. What is written on this should be the owner of this ancient tomb. "It seems that we are going to the first floor of the ancient tomb." Yun Ming pointed. This road is quite long. There are so many things in their Xuan family''s past. Xuan is right. If he knows the ancient cipher text, he will not be able to understand what is written on it. Xiao Muling stared at the mountain wall and suddenly stopped. Tang Lingxuan looked at her profile and was silent. Yun Min look over? what''s happenin? What is written on this? Chapter 820: Can he find an opponent? Blinking his eyes and looking over, Yun Ming was stunned. Ahhhhhhhhh! He seems to know him too! This is not ancient ciphertext, right? totem Xiao family crest! Yun Ming''s gaze fell silently on Xiao Muling, no wonder she would stop. It is a bit strange to see the Xiao family emblem in the ancient tomb of the Xuan family. "Isn''t this a totem unique to the Xiao family?" Feng Wenyi didn''t know anything, so he recognized it and said it. Yun Ming smiled, "Yes, it''s the Xiao Family Totem, it''s really weird." He recognized it long ago! "It''s not surprising, the Xiao family and the Xuan family were friends before, otherwise, how could your Excellency Xuanyu go to the Xiao family on the day when the new patriarch of the Xiao family succeeded." He knows all about this, would Your Excellency Yun Ming not know it? After Yun Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He knows, but... "Yun Ming, it seems we haven''t known each other long enough, right?" Xiao Muling looked over, looking at him with a smile. When Yun Ming met Xiao Muling''s gaze, his heart sank. Look, this is what he is worried about. He was still thinking about going out from the ancient tomb of the Xuan Family, and then telling Xiao Muling these five and ten. He didn''t say it before, because... he thought Xiao Muling knew! It''s all the Xiao family''s own business, how could you not know it? Who would have thought that Xiao Canglan didn''t even tell Xiao Muling about this! Anyway, Xiao Muling is the next person to inherit the Xiao family! "I can explain!" Yun Min thought for a while and said seriously. Really! "Nothing." Xiao Muling said lightly, and looked at the first-story tomb in front of him, "Let''s go." She has nothing to blame for the Xiao family''s affairs. She herself didn''t know that she was a daughter of the Xiao family. Ok? ! Yun Ming is surprised, okay? Tang Ling Xuan glanced over, as if asking, did he know those things before? Yun Ming let out a soft tut, how could Yan know? He didn''t care about Cangling Country before, so how could he care about the Xiao family? That''s why he was curious at that time, how could he take care of Xiao''s family well. It was said that Xiao Muling could not cultivate, and it was not a day or two. How could it happen that Xiao Muling knew about Xiao Muling at that time and said that he would take her to practice. He never asked this question. But even if you ask now, Xuan may not be able to answer it. Because he forgot. No memory! Stepping into the first layer, the surrounding atmosphere immediately changed. Xiao Muling felt the aura changing on both sides of the wall, his hands opened and he was about to make a move. "Boom boom boom" The explosion sounded behind the wall, and then the restless breath disappeared. Yuan Li dissipated, and she silently glanced at Donglingxuan. When did this guy release his hand? See if he hasn''t even moved his fingers! So, how strong is he? Can he find an opponent in Zhaoling Continent? Yun Ming looked over with a smile, and silently gave Donglingxuan a thumbs up. That''s it! Therefore, every time he follows Xuan''s side, he feels very safe. "Mo Xiao, look at the words on the walls on both sides." Yun Ming walked to the side and looked at the densely packed words on the wall, with a headache. I really don''t understand. No, he must work hard to go back this time! After this time, he felt that there was nothing impossible to encounter in the future. In the past, when he was lucky, thinking that it might not be useful to the ancient ciphertext, now it doesn''t work. Wait a minute! Didn''t Xuan just dislike him casually? This tone was exactly the same as when Xuan asked him to read ancient ciphertexts, but he sneaked away. He was too accustomed to it, and he didn''t even notice it just now. Xuan''s memory is gone, but it is always the same when it comes to despising him. Yun Ming complained silently in his heart, but he could only complain in his heart. "It''s all some of the Profound Clan''s Spirit Jue techniques, do you want to learn it?" Xiao Muling looked over. She looked that some were quite advanced, but some were relatively rare. Just... "Ling Jue Cultivation Technique?" Feng Wenyi''s eyes widened. "Small question, each family will leave a little something that won''t be recorded." Yun Ming reminded aloud. Xuanjia carved the Lingjue technique on it, and certainly left a few important key points. Even if someone strayed in, there was no need to worry about the Xuan family''s practice spreading. If they write down these two sentences, there must be a special way to hide them, and only people from the Xuan family can get them here. "Yes." Feng Wenyi nodded. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything this time, because what Yun Ming said was right. "Apart from these, is there nothing else?" For example, about the Xiao family? Yun Ming asked vaguely, but he knew that Xiao Muling could hear what he was asking. "No." Xiao Muling said. Looking at the passage not far away, she silently looked at Donglingxuan. "It has been resolved." Dongling Xuan said. Xiao Muling:... Yun Min:... Silent Wind:... When was it resolved? There was no sound this time! Feng Wen ignorantly looked at them, what did he solve? However, their journey went quite smoothly. He just felt danger, the explosion sounded, and then the danger aura disappeared. I dont know which of them did it, but its a bit too powerful! It was another long corridor, but it was obvious that the position was getting lower and they were walking down. But even so, the ventilation was still as good, and I didn''t feel any discomfort caused by pressure and thin air. With Tanglin''s presence, Xiao Muling didn''t plan to do anything anymore. No matter how dangerous this ancient tomb is, it will eventually become a simple treasure hunt. "Yuan, we have solved the danger, what should the people who come later do?" Yun Ming suddenly realized something. They are passing here now, destroying all the dangers! Those who come from behind! Isn''t it just eating for free! Where is such a good thing in the world! "Only the first layer." Dongling Xuan said five words briefly. Yun Min thought for a while, then laughed. He just said why there was no sound behind, it turned out that only the first floor was destroyed. what about now? "We are in the past, there will be no danger." Donglingxuan said. Yun Wei was stunned, why? Why? This is not his home! Although he had this question in his heart, he did not say it. He knew that what Dongling Xuan said was what he said, and he wouldn''t exaggerate it. He said that there was nothing wrong here, then he would be fine next time. On the way to the second floor, what the mountain wall records, only a few carved portraits of Warcraft. Kind of like that. Yun Ming looked at the image in the middle of the painted wall and waved to Xiao Muling. "Mo Xiao, take a look." Look like! ? Xiao Muling looked at the place he was pointing in doubt. On the wall, a mighty figure stood proudly above the clouds, staring at the front with indifferent eyes, as if overlooking the sky! Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth slowly curved. "Nine-tailed spirit fox." Chapter 821: Vengeful Like, it''s really alike! The person who carved this portrait is as vivid as he has seen a nine-tailed spirit fox. "Yes, nine-tailed spirit fox, does it look like it?" He didn''t know if he hadn''t seen it before. But the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared above Xiao''s house that day, Xiao Muling must have seen it, right? She came to see if it looked like it. Xiao Muling glared at him, "How do I know?" Uh Yun Ming was stunned, yes. This kind of question, they ask in private. Feng Wen looked at the portrait on the wall excitedly, "This nine-tailed spirit fox seems to be coming to life!" He has seen so many portraits of nine-tailed spirit foxes, but this painting wall is the most beautiful and impressive. Just like the person who sculpted this painting, he has a certain understanding of the nine-tailed spirit fox. "Nine-tailed spirit fox." Jifeng murmured. Is this the nine-tailed spirit fox? The scene of that day flashed in his mind, he saw the nine-tailed spirit fox at that time. Later, the nine-tailed spirit fox was transformed into a human, but he did not see clearly what the nine-tailed spirit fox looked like after being transformed into an adult. All he knew was that he had silver hair that was as smooth as a waterfall, and he didn''t know anything else. "Crack~" Suddenly, a crack appeared on the wall. Immediately afterwards, the portrait of the nine-tailed spirit fox fell off. "Chun?" Yun Ming looked over. Did he do it? The next moment, the sound of the crack next to it sounded, and the painting walls fell off layer by layer. All the murals about the orcs on the wall turned into a pile of ashes and fell from the wall. "These things shouldn''t be left behind." Jifeng said indifferently, retracting the palm of his hand that fell on the wall. As soon as Jifeng spoke, Yun Ming looked over immediately. He did it! He just said it! However, it can be understood that the orcs will definitely not accept them, and humans have carved their portraits in the ancient tombs. After all, on Zhaoling Continent, even if someone regards some of the beasts of the orc race as totems, they only draw the animal shape, and they won''t change it. The painting on the wall, but even the eyes are painted. So lifelike, the monsters on the murals seem to burst out at any time. Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng and said lightly, "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to stay." The paintings are the monsters of his orcs. He is one of the kings of the orcs and has the right to deal with them. Jifeng was grateful for the sight of Xiao Muling, and he thought his master would blame him. But think about it, how could the owner blame them. The master never blamed them. "It''s a pity." Feng Wenyi shook his head. He just took a few glances, and the things on the mural have not been completely seen. Yun Ming looked over and agreed. He also felt it was a pity. But I can understand. He didn''t like to carve him here so beautifully. This is an ancient tomb! Carved here, is it a funerary? It sounds weird. At most, it was a pity that I sighed, and then I won''t have any other thoughts. "In this way, will the second floor be about monsters?" Yun Ming''s eyes lit up and he immediately walked down. Everyone followed and walked behind in no hurry. Going down to the second floor, the roar of the beast rang! As soon as Yun Min walked down the last step, he heard the roar and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "There are still monsters alive in it?" It''s been so many years, isn''t it possible? Besides, there is no other vitality here, it''s all gloomy death. Besides, it is dim and there is nothing else. There are only two monster bones on the left and right. Are they the one that roared just now? "It''s a monster puppet." Jifeng replied. Puppets made of warcraft, leave them here, and guard the tomb for generations. "Do you want to like it or not, go ahead." Xiao Muling looked over and pointed to the monster skeletons on both sides. "No need." They are dead, and staying here is a kind of stability. It is also good to treat this as their ancient tomb. Yun Ming glanced at Jifeng, this monster is still quite principled. "So there are only these two monster puppets on the second floor?" Yun Ming looked around, then his scalp numb. He took back what he said just now! Feng Wenyi swallowed hard, his face pale. Looking away from the monster skeleton on the wall, he felt that the monster would rush down from the wall at any time and swallow him! He also understands that this is not a feeling, but it really will be like this. Only the man next to Young Master Mo Xiao stunned these monsters, otherwise they would really rush down! Finally, swallow them! Even if you don''t swallow them, you will tear them to pieces! "Next is the third floor. I don''t know how many floors to walk to reach the main tomb." Yun Ming became more and more curious and looked forward to it. He said how the second layer was solved silently, there was no movement at all, and Xuan said with certainty that it was all right. Dare to love the monster puppets are all shocked by him, and dare not move. Xiao Muling sighed in her heart, when she had such strength, she didn''t have to think about anything else. Just kill to the Summoning Domain! Take away all the summoning domains, nothing is left! "Your Excellency Yun Ming, don''t we think we should go out?" Feng Wenyi looked over and asked in confusion. They are now going forward, not really going to the main tomb, but leaving this ancient tomb. Yun Ming paused and looked over, "I almost forgot." There is no danger at all if you are there. He was looking forward to what else he would encounter before, and he forgot that their original purpose was to go out. "Let''s walk around again, since this ancient tomb has an entrance, there must be an exit." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. The place where they just came in is the entrance, as long as they walk forward, they will find the exit. Tanglinxuan is not there, and we have to consider whether the exit is dangerous. Now that he is here, there is no need to think about these things at all. Of course, she won''t have a chance to shoot. "I want to go out early." Those guys in the Northern Underworld, take good care of them to settle the accounts. Xuan will definitely not let them go! Xiao Muling won''t either! The two men held grudges. They shouldn''t expect to be able to escape a catastrophe, it is impossible. "We haven''t heard of the ancient tomb in the Xuan family before. Otherwise, we can always know from the rumors how many floors the ancient tomb has and how to get out." Feng Wenyi said, shook his head regretfully. "Want to go out?" Donglingxuan looked at Xiao Muling. For a while, the tomb became quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Donglingxuan. But Xiao Muling and Yun Ming looked at him and seemed to understand something. Feng Wenyi scanned between them curiously, he was dumbfounded since entering the ancient tomb. He just met them, unlike them, the other person can understand and clearly what they say, he can only guess by relying on their dialogue. In fact, he was embarrassed to ask. He knew that if he asked, Young Master Mo Xiao and Your Excellency Yun Ming would tell him something. But this time he was not guessing, but had a strong feeling that they seemed to be able to go out! Chapter 822: She is really smaller than the wind! "No!" Xiao Muling said decisively, and his eyes were firm. In this way, she was already worried that his body would not be able to bear it. If she used the power of space to take them out, how much would it be consumed? She can actually use the power of space alone, but they don''t know where the exit is. Finding an exit requires strong mental power. At the same time, the power of space cannot be broken, or the door of space will be closed. To put it simply, to open the door of space from here, the consumption of mental power is particularly great. No one can save the transition of mental power. She didn''t mean that she couldn''t do it, but she couldn''t recover after a wave of wear and tear in this way. She can do it, and Tanglinxuan can naturally too, but he will also consume a lot. He''s just a little better, don''t relapse again. She didn''t want to go through a wave at every turn, something he had forgotten about her. Seeing Xiao Muling''s refusal so decisively, Yun Ming was taken aback. Then he reacted, and he nodded heavily, "Yes, it really doesn''t work!" It must be no problem to take them out, but what if he is frozen for another two years? Tang Lingxuan looked at Xiao Muling''s firm gaze, and smiled helplessly, "Okay, it won''t work, it''s up to you." He will do what she says. Xiao Muling''s eyes were stained with a smile, and she nodded. "Ok." Yun Ming stood aside, feeling the bleak wind whipping on him. Didn''t he say the same thing? But... when did he hear what he said. Someone finally healed him! Thinking of this, Yun Ming''s eyes narrowed. "Then go ahead." Yun Min looked ahead. Generally, the tomb is only two or three floors at most. I don''t know how talented the Xuan family will be. Feng Wenyi listened to their conversation in a daze, only knowing that they were going to go ahead again without any special methods. That way, it should be very expensive. Although he is the youngest in the family, he doesn''t know anything. He followed his second brother around Zhaoling Continent since he was a child, and he has also seen a lot of things. "boom--" The dull thunder sound suddenly came from the top of the head, and everyone looked up. what''s the situation? The bursting force suppressed from the top of the head, and the entire ancient tomb shook for a while. Xiao Muling felt the force falling from the top of her head slowly float around her body without dispersing, and her eyes instantly brightened. "I can get out." A powerful force from outside penetrated into the ancient tomb. This force was like a river at this time. As long as they followed the force straight up, they could find an exit! You don''t have to use your mental power to find it any more, just use your mental power to open the door of space. Tang Ling Xuan looked at her with a smile, and replied, "Yeah." Sure enough, very smart. "I''m coming." Xiao Muling smiled. With this kind of force traction, she can take them out. From the time she came to the present, she didn''t make any shots, but he had always used his own strength to suppress everything in the tomb forcibly. "Good." Dongling Xuan nodded. Yun Ming coughed softly when he heard this conversation, and walked to Feng Wenyi. "Small question, if you are afraid to wait for a while, hold me back." Before the words fell silent, he saw Feng Wenyi''s eyes radiating light, staring at Xiao Muling all the time. At the next moment, Yun Min felt the temperature in the air drop by a few minutes. "Don''t look." Yun Ming reminded in a low voice. In front of Xuan, he actually dared to stare at Xiao Muling forever. Do you want to be beaten? Only then did the wind inquirer realize that he had been staring at Xiao Muling, his cheeks flushed for a while. "I think Young Master Mo Xiao is so powerful, he looks much younger than me, and he can understand a lot." Does Young Master Mo Xiao have fifteen? Yun Ming was stunned, yes, Feng Wenyi was just eighteen this year. Xiao Muling...15 or 16? She is really smaller than the wind! No wonder Feng Wenyi looked at her with such admiration. People who are younger than himself are so good, and he will be like this in exchange for them. He has already done this! After all, he is still cultivating a little bit of space gate and spiritual power, but Xiao Muling has already mastered it! You say you are not angry! I don''t know why the rumor that Xiao Muling would not practice was spread from the Azure Spirit Kingdom. That''s right! It''s a rumor! The Xiao Muling he knew was not only good at practicing, but also a terrifying genius! In this way, even the rumor that Cangling Nation was **** could still be heard. When Yun Ming and Feng Wenyi said these things, Xiao Muling had successfully gathered the power of space. The door of space is condensed in front, as her hand knot changes, the door of space keeps pushing forward, shuttled in the direction of the power surge above her head! Driven by the door of space, the force of space forms a channel in this force. After a while, they will be able to walk into the door of space along this passage, and then they will be able to walk out of the ancient tomb. No one was interested in this ancient tomb. Although Xiao Muling saw the emblem and totem of the Xiao family here, people from the Xuan family outside would come. What she wants to know, people who go out to find the Xuan family can also ask clearly, there is no need to risk in this ancient tomb. After all, it''s an ancient tomb under layered design, and one layer of danger is more difficult than one layer. Since I can leave here, it is better to leave early. The streamer floated around Xiao Muling''s body, and the power of that blatant space made people feel suffocating. "found it!" At this time, her hand knot stopped. The next moment, Jie Yin is formed! The streamer shattered, and the power of the vast space completely enveloped this third-story tomb! The Warcraft shelves on both sides became restless, and the inlaid and suspended Warcraft skeletons on the wall also began to vibrate. Feeling the aura of going out, each of them became restless and wanted to leave here. "be quiet!" Jifeng listened to the movement and looked at them coldly. They are dead! What can I do if I go out? Still can''t do anything! The sound of the scolding fell, and the restless monster skeleton immediately quieted down! It''s just that the restless aura of restlessness continues, trying to spread to the door of space. Xiao Muling felt this power, slowly turned around, scanned the surroundings with cold eyes, and opened her red lips lightly, "Go back!" They went out, just to add a ray of life to this world. The cold words fell, and the air became frozen, and the impetuous breath instantly disappeared! "Let''s go." Seeing that the skeleton of the monster was quiet, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan. The two looked at each other, the same smile appeared in their eyes, and then they walked into the channel formed by the power of space. Jifeng quickly followed, and the three figures sank into the space channel. "Faster." Yun Ming pulled the wind to ask for help, and jumped in! "Om~" The force of the vibration suddenly swept away, as if the huge waves of the river and the sea were flying here under the push of a hurricane! The power of space overlaps with the power of this huge wave. At this moment, the powerful and mysterious ancient formation is broken! Chapter 823: Yes yes yes, he did it all "Crack!" "Wow!" The ancient large array is like shards of glass, scattered from the top of the head. Everything in the array shattered with the big array, and disappeared instantly! Everyone who fell into the formation and broke the formation, saw the surrounding suddenly broken, all of them were stunned. The great formation disappeared, and the scenery around them had returned from the ancient battlefield to the bottom of the abyss. "Feng Qiuyi, are we breaking the battle?" Looking at Feng Qiuyi in doubt, Zhan Cang couldn''t believe that they had broken the battle. They have just found a way to break the formation, haven''t they not done it yet? "It''s not that the formation is broken, but the formation has disappeared." Feng Qiuyi reminded. This is not a phenomenon after breaking the formation, it is not like this. Array, why did it disappear? Feng Qiuyi looked around suspiciously, and walked forward. Questions? The array was broken, and I didn''t see them! "It''s impossible for a good end to disappear!" Zhan Cang returned to his senses. "Yeah." Feng Qiuyi nodded. That''s why it''s strange who did it. There is such a strong strength that can directly break the formation! This is a very old formation laid down by several of their forces. In the past, after they appeared together, they calculated the safer position of the ancient formation recently before they could walk through the ancient formation. It''s better now, the formation is gone. The power of the space is like a vast river and sea, pouring head-on, impacting on the two of them. Feeling the power of this vast space, Feng Qiuyi immediately took a step and stared at the front. The power of space! "The power of space?" Zhan Cang was stunned, then laughed. He was worried for nothing. It''s okay at all. This is not all back. The door of space appeared in front of them, the power of the wind swept up, and the entire abyss was blown up, feeling that every place was restless. Immediately after the door of space opened, behind the deep and mysterious door, a group of figures walked out. Feng Qiuyi saw the familiar figure in the crowd, and he strode over. "Ask!" He''s okay! "Second brother!" Feng Wenyi immediately jumped from the door of space to Feng Qiuyi, and hugged Feng Qiuyi. Feng Qiuyi looked helpless, and was about to raise his hand to pat him on the back, when he saw other people walking through the door of space. The smile froze on his face, he coughed lightly, and patted the wind to ask questions. "Why is it not stable at all like a child." He is like this at home and still like this outside. Only then did Feng Wenyi realize that there was someone next to him, his cheeks flushed, and immediately let go of Feng Qiuyi, stepped back, and walked to his side. Xiao Muling looked around, "Is this under the cliff?" Didnt it mean that a large formation was laid under the cliff? Where''s the formation? "It''s under the cliff." Zhan Cang walked over and answered with a smile. Finally home! "Where is the formation?" Yun Ming asked. When they came down, there were still formations. Uh Zhan Cang gave a dry cough and looked at Xiao Muling, "I was shattered by the power of the space just now." "Shocked...broken?" Yun Ming almost choked with saliva. That''s the Great Array of the Ancients! That''s it? ! "Mu Mu is really amazing." Dongling Xuan watched Xiao Muling and smiled. Yun Min''s forehead slipped down the black line, is it time to boast? but Yun Min sighed inwardly, looking helpless. It''s really amazing. "It turns out that Your Excellency Yun Ming rescued the brother." Feng Qiuyi saw Yun Ming and his tone was much more modest. Yun Min quickly raised his hands, palms facing outwards, "Don''t..." "Yes, Your Excellency Yun Ming is too good." Xiao Muling interrupted Yun Ming''s words with a smile. Yun Ming:! ! ! is it him? He slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Muling, meeting her gaze. Xiao Muling glanced behind Feng Qiuyi, and the people from Beiming Palace hurriedly walked over. Bei Mingxu looked very embarrassed with his head and face. The number of people he followed was also less than half at this time. Yun Ming smiled swiftly, "Second Young Master is polite, and it''s nothing more than a simple effort." Yes, yes, he did it all. It seems that what he will do in the future is going to be one more. People in Zhaoling Continent may respect him more. Feng Qiuyi looked at them thoughtfully, and quickly scanned between them. The moment he saw Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, his eyes stopped for a while, and then quickly moved away. Especially when looking at Donglingxuan, he felt an invisible pressure on his body. Looking at it more would make him breathless, and he didn''t dare to look more. As a result, he didn''t even see the opponent''s appearance clearly. All I know is that the man Fengshen is handsome and astounded! He and Young Master Mo Xiao stood together, and they looked very harmonious, and standing between them could form a beautiful scenery. That man is not easy! Looking at the interaction between them, Feng Wenyi didn''t understand. Didn''t Young Master Mo Xiao open the door of the empty house and let them come out? Why did Young Master Mo Xiao say it was Your Excellency Yun Ming? Your Excellency Yun Ming is very powerful, but Young Master Mo Xiao is even more powerful! Yun Ming didn''t know that in Feng Wenyi''s heart, his respect for Mo Xiao surpassed that of him. "It turned out to be Your Excellency Yun Ming." The people from Beimingfu came over, passed Feng Qiuyi and Fengwenyi, and walked to Yun Ming, clasping his hands and fists. "Princess Bei Ming, why should he be so polite." Yun Ming looked at Bei Mingxu, the smile on his face became a little bit cold. Ji Feng looked at Yun Ming''s appearance at this time, a little surprised. This human being seldom shows such an expression when he sees it. "What you want is that Your Excellency Yun Ming saved our life." Bei Mingxu immediately climbed up the pole. "After that, I have to pay it back." Yun Ming showed a very standard smile. "It must be." Bei Mingxu nodded. He glanced at Xiao Muling, and then withdrew his gaze. "Summon the new palace master of the domain." Humph! But so! It''s not like them, need Your Excellency Yun Ming to save! Bei Mingxu snorted contemptuously, and walked forward with the rest of the people. Xiao Muling ignored Bei Mingxu''s attitude and folded his hands in front of him. What to care about. Just now Yun Ming didn''t say that he should pay back his life, he didn''t agree. He will have a chance! "Summon the new hallmaster of the domain?" Yun Ming looked suspiciously at Xiao Muling. What do you mean? What does she have to do with Summoning Domain? Shouldn''t she have nothing to do with Summoning Domain now? "That''s the case." Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan, and then said briefly. "Hall Master Mo Xiao." Feng Qiuyi exclaimed politely. what? Seeing Feng Qiuyi''s behavior, Yun Ming thought about Xiao Muling''s answer. Did she go to Summon Domain? Also became the Lord of the Summoning Domain? Isn''t it the palace master who recently spread the summoning domain? "Xuan?" He said nothing. "Is there a plan?" Donglingyan slowly said when he saw Yun Ming''s gaze. He had heard about the Xiao family''s affairs in Yun Ming. Such a grievance will not fail to report. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, raising her eyebrows. "That''s good." Dongling Xuan responded with a smile. Yun Min:? ? ? Chapter 824: That is the enemy! Looking around, Xiao Muling''s smile deepened. "The scenery here is good, let''s rest here." After she finished speaking, she found a flat grass and sat on the ground. Tanglinxuan naturally followed her and sat down openly. Several people next to them saw the two of them sitting down, calmly, and opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything. Why did the two of them just sit on the grass, but they gave people the feeling of sitting on the throne of an emperor? Feng Qiuyi frowned, then his expression returned to normal, and he walked over and sat down generously. An illusion, it must be an illusion! Feng asked his opinion and his second brother agreed. He was so happy that he quickly sat down next to Feng Qiuyi, for fear that he would regret it. Then Yun Ming, Jifeng, and Zhan Cang took their seats one by one. Yun Min sat next to Dongling Lin, Jifeng sat next to Xiao Muling, and Zhan Cang sat next to Jifeng. Although he also wanted to sit next to Xiao Muling, it was not because of Silent Wind. After just now, Ji Feng became even more nervous about Xiao Muling. Although he knew he was too nervous, Zhan Cang didn''t say anything. He understood that Jifeng was so afraid that something would happen to Xiao Muling. Just now they left for a while and Xiao Muling fell off the cliff. "Mo Xiao, how did you shatter the ancient great formation?" Zhan Cang asked curiously. She did it! he knows! Don''t lie to him! After a pause, he smiled and said again: "But it saved our lives." When they were in the big formation, when they had nothing to do, the formation was broken! That''s right! It''s broken! Who can imagine that he was in extreme danger, listening to Feng Qiuyi''s explanation of the origin of the ancient great formation, when a puppet felt dead, suddenly, the peaks turned! Array, broken! "You should thank yourself." Xiao Muling shrugged. She actually didn''t do anything, just opened the door of space and walked out of it, nothing more. If it weren''t for them to break the formation and let the gap between the ancient great formation and the ancient realm of Lingxun loosen, and the power penetrated in, they would not be so easy to come out of the ancient tomb. "Huh?" Zhan Cang was stunned. Feng Qiuyi also looked over, looking puzzled. What do you mean? What does it mean to thank themselves? They almost lost their lives in the ancient great formation. "It''s true." Seeing his brother''s puzzled expression, Feng Wenyi nodded heavily. He was there and he can testify! At the beginning, I was saying that it was not so easy to get out. Later, the outside force penetrated in and they found their way out. He didn''t expect that the Lingxu Ancient Realm would be in the same place as the Xuanjia Tomb. I don''t know if the people of the Xuan family knew this. Feng Qiu thought that his brother said so, and he believed it a little bit. They just didn''t understand, and they didn''t do anything, so they thanked themselves. They didn''t open the door of space. "When you broke the formation, there was power infiltrating the ancient tomb, and we came out of the ancient tomb." Feng Wenyi explained it seriously. "Ancient tomb." Feng Qiuyi grasped the point! "Xuan Family Tomb." Feng Wenyi looked around and said quietly. It can''t be heard, it''s not good. "Here?" Feng Qiu was stunned. They fell off the cliff, instead of falling into the ancient formation like them, but to the ancient tomb of the Xuan family! He thought that this ancient great formation was shattered by the door of space and then broken. Feelings are not like this! "Yes, but we don''t know the way in. We fell accidentally. Second brother, don''t worry, Bei Mingheng is dead, and Young Master Mo Xiao saved me." Feng Wen said about this, and the glory of worship exuded in his eyes. Young Master Mo Xiao is really amazing! Feng Qiuyi looked at Xiao Muling. He knew that he could become the Palace Master of the Summoning Domain and was valued so much by Long Zun. His strength must be extraordinary. But he didn''t want to, he could even kill Bei Mingheng. No wonder Yin Tianshi said that he was only ranked behind Luo Xuanshuang. "Thank you Young Master Mo Xiao, the Feng Family will never forget this kindness. If there is anything going on in the future, the Young Master will say, and the Feng Family will definitely help! But it does not include the Summon Domain." Feng Qiuyi said it very sincerely, and he said it very sincerely. The four elder brothers and sisters of the Feng family, the most important thing is not money, but their counterpart. The four of them grew up together and created the current scenery of the Feng Family together, and they have also endured hardships together. In their eyes, nothing is more precious and important than their counterpart. But to them, the summoning domain is an enemy! They can help Young Master Mo Xiao do anything, but they won''t do half a thing for the Summoning Domain. "I remember the words of the second son." She would not do that if she went to them to summon the domain. Feng Qiuyi held her fists solemnly, and changed his attitude towards Mo Xiao. After knowing that he was the Hallmaster of Summoning Domain, Feng Wenyi''s affection for him dropped rapidly. Originally, he felt that such a young boy couldn''t see through his strength. However, he is a person from Summoning Domain! Now he has saved the question, even the people of Summoning Domain, he is grateful. Yun Ming looked at Feng Qiuyi thoughtfully, and slowly said, "Bei Mingheng is still holding grudges about your sister killing his son back then?" Feng Qiuyi looked stiff, then nodded. This matter is no secret. "He is also enough. What happened back then was that his son didn''t want to forgive him, and finally wanted to drug your sister." Yun Ming was speechless to the extreme. The people in North Hades are so unreasonable, just like Summoning Domain. Half a catty! "Your Excellency Yun Ming knows it, and others know it too, but Bei Mingheng doesn''t think so." Feng Qiuyi looked sarcastically. If it weren''t for his son to drug his sister, how could the sister kill his son? Eat the fruit for yourself! At that time, my sister told them with action, Feng Family, never afraid of Bei Hades! When they heard their conversation, Xiao Muling and the others understood what had happened. It turned out that the feud between the two families came from this way. Xiao Muling glanced at Yun Ming silently, he really occupied the vanguard forever in terms of gossip! "Bei Mingheng is dead, Bei Mingfu is afraid...you Feng Family will have to be more careful in the future." Yun Ming sighed and shook his head. Bei Hades will take this account to Feng''s family. However, if they knew that it was Xiao Muling''s hand, Xiao Muling also had to be careful. As soon as the words fell silent, Yun Ming glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. Seeing his eyes, Xiao Muling knew that these words Yun Ming also reminded himself. North Hades? Summoning domain, North Hades. She faced two of the four forces headed by Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling sneered in her heart, but was not afraid. There is already a Summoning Domain, so what if one more Northern Hades? "It''s you guys, that shattered my ancient great formation!" An angry voice came from overhead, and then, a mighty team fell in mid-air! Chapter 825: Are they sure they want to talk here? The irritating voice came to my ears, and the strong pressure fell on the body, as if the mountain was pressing on the top! Everyone immediately looked up and saw the figure falling from the horizon. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan stood up immediately, and Yun Ming and Feng Qiuyi quickly followed. "Yun Ming?" The headed person frowned when they saw Yun Ming. Yun Ming took a step, smilingly raised his hand and clasped his fist, "Your Excellency Xuan Sang, Grand Master." It''s them this year. What about metaphors? not coming? I heard that many people came to the Ancient Realm of Lingxu this year, all for the sake of metaphor. But this time, Xuan Yu didn''t come. Then it will be fun next. A group of people who came here for metaphors didn''t know if they would enter the ancient realm of Spirit Void opened in front of them. Seeing Yun Ming''s laughter, Xuan Ping wrinkled his expression, quietly raised his hand to the front, waved it cautiously, and pointed at Xuan Sang next to him. Can he be more serious. Didn''t you see Elder Xuan Sang getting angry? The ancient great formation was laid by them to prevent someone from breaking in. Now... it''s broken, okay! Although he has always felt that the presence or absence of this ancient great formation is not that important, anyway, it will only take a while for the ancient spiritual realm to open. Every time, it will open at a fixed time, let alone worry about someone breaking in. Besides, there is nothing that can be easily taken away in the Lingxu Ancient Realm. If someone breaks in and takes away the contents, it is still the opponent''s ability. But the family elders didn''t think so. They stubbornly felt that with the ancient great formation, they could hold a lot of things inside. Seeing his small movements, Yun Ming silently put down his hands, behaved a little bit. In his heart, he was slandering secretly, what he hated the most was the people in the Xuan Family Elderly House. Stubborn, old-fashioned, dead-headed! Look for one thing, even the eight-headed monster can''t pull it back! Certainly this is good at certain times, but it doesn''t have to be the same for everything. Xiao Muling saw their little movements in his eyes and knew that their relationship was extraordinary. She used to think that Feng Luoqing knows everyone, everyone knows, and it''s good to have friendship with anyone. It turns out that Yun Ming is better than him. Disrespectful! "Yun Ming, although the Xuan Family has a good relationship with you, you can''t just smash our ancient Great Formation!" Xuan Sang took a step and said angrily. Xiao Muling looked a little familiar with this angrily. Elders. This elder competed with the elders of her Xiao family. When the old man Xiao Yi was angry, he was so angry. The elders of the world are "generally dark"? "Elder, I think you should thank me, after all, I found your Xuan family..." Yun Ming''s words stopped, and he looked at Xuan Sang and the people behind Xuan Ping. He laughed, "Why did the people from West Spirit Void come with the people from the Xuan Family this time?" Lingxu? Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on the group of people on Xuansang''s right hand. They were the forces headed by the west, the Spirit Void Temple? They pretend to be peaceful, and want to hear Yun Ming continue to talk about it. They are really a bit wretched, and they can''t tell that they are the head of the West. She finally saw the southeast, northwest and northeast of Zhaoling Continent, where the forces from all sides had gathered. "What your Excellency Yun Ming said, can''t we meet the people of the Xuan Family on the road?" the leading woman said gruffly. She is a little taller than the average person, giving people a capable and powerful feeling. Compared with the group of people behind her, she has the appearance and courage that a big power should have! "What Xilin Beauty said is right." Yun Ming said with a smile on his face. Xilin snorted coldly, "Shut your mouth and say a few words, no one treats you as dumb!" "How can it be done? We will go to the Ancient Spirit Void Realm next. If we don''t speak along the way, it''s not going to suffocate me." Yun Ming said, blinking with a smile. Zhan Cang looked at Yun Ming and sighed. What a powerful human! Exquisite! He finally saw it! Such a person is pretty good! Unfortunately, he didn''t know much about the world, and he didn''t know many people. Otherwise, it would be nice to be him for a few days. Thinking of this, Zhan Cang frowned and sighed regretfully. When Jifeng saw Yun Ming know everyone, and seemed to have a good relationship with everyone, he couldn''t help but feel a little better about him in his heart. It''s not like humans can do this! In the Orcs, it is even more impossible to have such a thing! For the orcs, it is good to be able to say three sentences, and to say a few more words, it must be a large-scale fighting scene! If there are many orcs participating, this battle will not end for a while. It was the first time he saw him like this. Xilin looked at Yun Min''s hippie smiling face and looked away impatiently, "It''s your face that I hate most." Speak well and don''t always laugh. Yun Min:... This Xilin is becoming more and more unreasonable, and it is wrong to laugh! ? There is not such a saying, stretch out your hand not to hit the smiley person! Xilin is not only a figure, but his skin is a little deeper than that of a normal girl, and there is a wild breath all over his body. She is not unsightly like this, it is also very pretty, it is another kind of beauty. It is also the kind of beauty who can be amazed by the crowd in the crowd! Xiao Muling looked at Xilin with a faint smile in his eyes. There are many beauties in this world. It''s quite satisfying to control her face. "Yun Ming, I''m talking to you!" Yun Sang took a sigh of relief. What is he talking about? Yun Min spread his hands and looked helpless, "I want to say, but are you sure you want to say? This is a very important matter for your Profound Family." Xuan Family Ancient Tomb, are they sure they want to talk here? Xuan Sang frowned and was about to speak when Xuan Ping grabbed him. "Elder, the Ancient Spiritual Void Realm is about to be opened. Let''s go in first. If there is anything we can talk about when we come out of the Ancient Spiritual Void Realm, the ancient Great Array can be shattered. One is." Wasn''t the previous formation forced to be deployed with other forces? This time, they come by themselves. No need for other people''s power. In the future, to open the Ancient Spirit Void Realm, they all need to open the array they laid. Without them, it would be difficult for others to break in. Is not it good? Xuan Sang listened to Xuan Ping''s words, he thought for a while, and nodded gently. "okay then." This is indeed a good thing for the Xuan Family. Otherwise, he would have already done something to Yun Ming! Yun Min breathed a sigh of relief and gratefully glanced at Xuan Ping, thanks to his presence this time. Xuan Ping cast him a relieved smile, and then retracted his gaze. Xiao Muling looked at this exchange, suddenly felt...a bit harmonious. "Are the people from Jiu Cang Palace here?" Xilin asked, looking around. Yun Ming glanced at Donglingxuan quickly, then smiled and joked: "I''m afraid that Jiu Cang Palace won''t be able to come this time." Chapter 826: Yes, he is jealous! can not come? why? "If the people from Jiu Cang Palace are not coming, how do you open this array?" Xuan Hu said, frowning. They set up the formation back then, but they still have a copy! His instinct just broke out like this, and everyone looked away when they heard it. Seeing that they didn''t answer, Xuan Hu looked a little bit more unhappy. "What do you mean?" No one has answered his question yet? Anyway, it''s the elder Xuan Clan, so he won''t give him this little face? Xuan Ping coughed lightly, "Elder, the formation is gone." There is no need to break the formation if the people from the Nine Cang Palace come or not. Xuan Hu was stunned for a moment, his face didn''t recover, but a bit more gloomy. Yup! All this time, they were shattered by them! How powerful is it, you can even be shattered by this array! "In that case, everyone should rest in place and wait for the Ancient Lingxue Realm to open." Xuan Hu said, waving his sleeves and leaving. The Xuan family looked at each other, but no one caught up. They knew that Elder Xuan Hu needed to be quiet now, and they had better not keep up, begging to be bored. "Your Excellency Yun Ming!" A figure in the Xuan family ran to Yun Ming. The people behind saw this scene and all ran up for a while. "Your Excellency Yun Ming, didn''t you say you were not coming?" "I knew you were coming, we must have contacted you early." "Yeah, we were still talking just now, and we don''t know when we can see you again." ... All the Xuan family disciples surrounded Yun Ming. This scene... once became lively. Seeing their enthusiasm, Yun Ming smiled and looked towards Donglingyao and Xiao Muling. Looking at him with calm eyes, there is no fluctuation, and there is no intention to help at all. Yun Ming couldn''t help but complain about these two people in his heart, ruthless! "Oh, didn''t I come? Come, come, let''s go next to say something." While talking, Yun Min led them to the side. Nothing else matters! The most important thing is that there is an ancestor here. He doesn''t like places with many people. If they continue talking here, he thinks this ancestor will roll him into a ball with them and throw it out! Don''t think you are joking, you don''t mean to be joking at all! Under Yun Min''s leadership, the people surrounding him immediately followed. The people in Lingxu Temple watched this scene curiously, and their eyes were full of curiosity. They really wanted to know what Yun Min was going to say to the Xuan Hu people, and what Yun Min was trying to say to Xuan Hu just now. "What to look at!" The scolding words fall! The people in the Lingxu Temple heard this beating, their bodies trembled instinctively, and quickly retracted their sights, not daring to look again. "Don''t be ashamed, it''s still there!" Xilin pointed at them, solemnly confessed, and then raised his hand with a wave. After saying this, she turned and left. Walking up to the sky, soon there was only a small black spot left. The people in the Lingxu Temple were all relieved when they saw her leaving, then smiled and spread out to do their own things. This is the freedom that comes out with Xilin''s guardian. As long as they don''t delay business matters, they can do whatever they want, and the guardian of Xilin will not control them. All the people came and went in a hurry, leaving a mysterious bottle standing there. "Second Young Master Feng, isn''t your sister coming this year?" Xuan Ping was a little surprised to see Feng Qiuyi. Feng Qiuyi smiled and said, "My sister has something to do with me and can''t get out of her body." "So, I''m still thinking about discussing business with your sister." Xuan Ping shook his head regretfully. Feng Qiuyi''s expression changed slightly and returned to normal, too fast for people to grasp, "It''s the same with me." "Alright." Xuan Ping nodded. While they were talking, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan had already gone elsewhere. Now that the ancient great formation is broken, where can I walk around casually. Walking out of a hundred meters, Dongling Xuan stopped, turned and walked in front of her to face her. "Mu Mu." "Ok?" Xiao Muling replied, with a smile across his eyes. He didn''t know what happened. After forgetting what happened before, he stopped calling her "Ling", but called "Mu Mu" instead. She doesn''t know what''s going on with herself, she prefers him to call herself "Mu Mu" than "Ling". But she didn''t entangle, whether it was "Ling" or "Mu Mu" it was her! Anyway, he just called her like that. "Don''t stare at the protector of the Lingxu Temple." Dongling Xuan grabbed her and said very solemnly. Yes, he is jealous! After that woman came, Mu Mu kept staring at her! Xiao Muling almost laughed, no, she looked at the protector named Xilin just because she was pretty. Recognizing the Lord''s smile, Xiao Muling said seriously: "I don''t like women." Tanglin Xuan immediately opened his eyes and smiled, "Well, you only like me." Seeing his smile, Xiao Muling felt soft and nodded, "Well, I only like you." The words fell silent, and the tall figure leaned over, lightly tapped her thin lips, and then he smiled and hugged her. "I like you the most." He hugged her hard, for fear that Xiao Muling would escape. Feeling his strength, Xiao Muling recovered and stretched out his hands to encircle his strong waist. I don''t know if his body remembers the most is the time she saw him running, so every time he hugged her hard. However, she likes it very much. Xiao Muling looked around, raised her hand and patted him, "Well, I''ll be seen later." She is now in men''s clothing. "They see better." They knew she was his. Xiao Muling laughed helplessly as he listened to these domineering words. Tang Ling Xuan held her in this way and felt real. When he was in Fuyunzong, he had to leave as soon as he found her, always feeling uneasy. At that time, although he hadn''t remembered something, he always felt this kind of anxiety, and he had also had it before. He just wanted to be by her side and hug her like this all the time. "Tanglinxuan, let me see if your physical condition is good?" During this time, she has been very worried about his body. I was even more worried when I just shot it. Tang Lingxuan was silent for a while, then nodded, slowly let go of her, and then held her hand tightly. Xiao Muling looked helpless at him like this, "What do I think of you like this?" Dongling let go of his hand reluctantly, Xiao Muling looked at him, shook his head with a smile, took his hand, and led him to the side. The two sat down on the rock next to him. "such." Xiao Muling raised his palms, palms facing him, and then turned his palms toward him, putting his palms together. Tanglin Xuan nodded with satisfaction when he saw the hands together, "I like this." With her, he likes it very much. Listening to that habit with a somewhat overbearing tone, Xiao Muling''s cheeks blushed slightly. It''s not shy, but he speaks in this tone, and he feels his heart will be crisp. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling watched his eyes deepen with a smile. It seems that she really likes him. Chapter 827: Nine Thunder Tribulation! Pill Master Yao is naturally sensitive to some things, Xiao Muling checked his physical condition, and felt a bit of coldness at the beginning. She knew that his condition was only eased, but not completely eradicated. So far, she has also read many ancient books, but she has not found a way to treat him. He suppressed this time and time again, after all, it was not a permanent solution. but There is still no problem at present, except that his body is a little colder than ordinary people. It''s fine without injury. Xiao Muling retracted his hand, and the next moment, he was held again. "Let''s do this." Just here, no one will bother them. "Don''t open the barrier." She had known that he had opened the barrier a long time ago. "In this way, no one will disturb us." Dongling Xuan smiled, holding her hand with her fingers interlocking. He just wanted to be alone with her, he didn''t want others to be there, and he didn''t want to be disturbed. Yun Min won''t work either! When she was in the ancient tomb, she had been talking to Yun Ming and her contract beast. This guy is really jealous. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly and let him go. It was just an enchantment, which could not consume much energy, and could not affect his body. She turned a little sideways, tilted her head and looked at him jokingly, "Where do you know what Lingxu Temple has to do with the ancient realm of Lingxu?" In fact, when she first saw the four words Lingxu Ancient Realm, what she thought of was the Lingxu Temple. Later, when Feng Luoqing said that it was something from the Xuan family, she was also surprised. Tang Lingxuan nodded immediately, "I just know this." Before going to any place, Yun Ming would tell him everything about this place, he didn''t ask, Yun Ming just said that this was what he had explained. He was also used to this, so he believed what Yun Ming said. "Why?" Does he really know? "It doesn''t matter if the Lingxu Ancient Realm is in front and the Lingxu Temple is behind it, it doesn''t matter. At first, the Xuan family said that this secret realm was called the Lingxu Ancient Realm, and the Lingxu Temple was still very dissatisfied with this. For this matter, they specially sent a letter to change the name of Lingxu Ancient Realm, but they were all rejected by the Xuan Family Patriarch. " Tanglin''s words were all Yun Min''s original words. "So that''s it." Xiao Muling nodded. Holding his hand, "Sure enough, I know." "So, just ask me if you have anything in the future, don''t ask them." Even if he didn''t know, Yun Min could tell him, and he would just tell her again. "Okay." Yun Ming told him. Xiao Muling knew, but didn''t pierce it. "Just now Yun Ming glanced at you when he said that there would be no one coming from Jiu Cang Palace, did you give the order?" With his identity in Jiu Cang Palace, to say a word, Jiu Cang Palace should not let people come here again. "I didn''t do anything." Dongling Xuan was innocent. "Huh?" Didn''t do anything? "I just went to Jiu Cang Palace before going to Fuyun Sect. When their palace owner asked, I asked, Jiu Cang Palace lacks something in the ancient spiritual realm?" He had just regained consciousness at the time, and he didn''t know a lot of things, so he really asked like that. "Then they can''t say anything?" This is just a very simple question. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. He didn''t know why they changed their minds then. If you want it, come and get it. He would not rob them. Furthermore, if it weren''t for Mu Mu here, he wouldn''t be here. He doesn''t like this, deadly place. But I don''t remember why I don''t like it, but Mumu is here, everything is not important. Xiao Muling sat a little tired, leaned against him, he took advantage of the trend and circled her in his arms, and slowly, without knowing what was happening, she sat in Dongling''s arms. When Xiao Muling noticed this, she had been sitting in his arms for a long time. She didn''t struggle either, how comfortable it is to sit like this. On the other side, Yun Ming had discussed the matter with the members of the Xuan family, but he did not see Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling when he came back. He silently walked to the side of Jifeng and poked him quietly. "What about people?" Jifeng glanced at him, and pointed to a place a hundred meters away. Yun Ming didn''t expect that Jifeng would answer him. When he watched him tell him, he was taken aback for a while, and then he looked in the direction he was pointing. Nothing. Looking back, he looked at Jifeng again. "Enchantment." Jifeng said two words slowly. Yun Min:... Enchantments are all used. Speechless sat down beside Jifeng, he sighed, and then smiled. pretty good. The two of them haven''t seen each other for too long. "I think you have always been very happy." While vomiting, he was happy. Yun Min smiled and nodded, "That is!" He felt that the two of them should be together in the first place! Although he usually saw the two of them so affectionate and sad, it was because he saw that the difference between Xuan and Xiao Muling was so big! "Hey, what did you just take them for?" Zhan Cang leaned over. Don''t just talk to the two of them! "It''s nothing, just a little thing." Yun Min smiled helplessly. "What is the trivial matter?" Zhan Cang asked. "Buy them what they want." Yun Ming gave him a white look. "Huh?" That''s it? "The people of the Xuan family are fine, they are not allowed to go out, but there are so many things outside, they always want to relieve their boredom." Cultivation is so boring, how can I do without having some fun? "It''s pitiful." Zhan Cang only sighed in the end. Can''t even get out the door. So many fun outside. Jifeng nodded. Agree! He hadn''t come out before, so he could stay in the contract space. Now let him go back, he would definitely not be able to adapt. Although he still doesn''t like human beings, he doesn''t want to return to the contract space. "No way, the Xuan Family has escaped from the world, most people can''t get to the Xuan Family now." Xiao Muling would definitely go. "So they let you buy it for them?" Zhan Cang raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise?" Yun Ming asked rhetorically. "that is real good?" "No way, who doesn''t know that I have the most friends." It''s just that few people know, and there are only so many friends he really entrusted. Zhan Cang and Jifeng retracted their eyes disapprovingly. Many friends are useless, it depends on what kind of friends they are. Seeing their eyes, Yun Ming said with a smile: "You just need to understand it yourself." Don''t show that expression! At this moment, dark clouds covered the nine heavens, blocking the sunlight, and the heavens and the earth suddenly dimmed. what happened? Everyone got up and looked up, looking at the dense dark clouds in the sky. Xuan Ping took a step and looked at the thick clouds on the horizon and the lightning flashing above the clouds, his expression suddenly changed. Two figures walked out of the enchantment and instantly arrived in front of them. "Nine Thunder Tribulation, go!" Xiao Muling said solemnly, turning around and walking up the cliff. Nine Thunder Tribulation! The expressions of the people suddenly changed after these three words came to their ears! "It''s Nine Thunder Tribulation, leave quickly!" Xuan Ping''s words fell, and people had already walked up. Everyone dared not stay anymore, just ran away! Being targeted by Nine Thunder Tribulation, ten lives are not enough! Chapter 828: Pour down...Thunder and lightning! The condensed clouds on the horizon fell thickly there in less than a while, heavy, as if to pull the sky down. In the clouds, the power of thunder and lightning continues to flicker and roll, and a terrible thunder is brewing! After everyone walked up the cliff, they looked back towards the horizon. Seeing the thunder and lightning only gather above the abyss, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Second son, little son!" The Feng''s family didn''t find either of them on the cliff, and they were all anxious. Seeing them appear, all the people who were about to retreat into the forest because of the gathering of dark clouds and thunder and lightning suddenly surrounded them. "do not come." Feng Qiuyi looked at them and scolded. Without looking at the current situation, he dared to surround him. How dangerous! Everyone stopped and looked in the direction where the thunder and lightning gathered. what happened? "You all go to a distance, too." Xuan Ping said in a deep voice, looking at the person beside him. Don''t gather too many people here. The Nine Thunder Tribulation will still affect it. "Yes." Most of the Xuan family dispersed, and the remaining few refused to leave. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan stood by, no one noticed their hands clasped together. "It''s okay." Tang Ling Xuan said with a smile. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I know." Although the Nine Thunder Tribulation is terrifying, as long as they stand outside the dark clouds and thunder and lightning, nothing will happen. Although Jifeng and Zhan Cang had never seen the Nine Thunder Tribulation, they had heard of it, so they were calm. The Feng Family and Xuan Family brought some younger generations, and bringing them to the Ancient Realm of Spirit Void was also an experience. Facing the Nine Thunder Tribulation, Feng Qiuyi and Xuan Ping let them go a little further, to avoid being weak and unable to stand the aftermath of the Nine Thunder Tribulation. Yun Ming looked at Xuan Ping speechlessly, "I have never heard before that there will be nine thunder tribulations before the ancient Lingxue realm is opened!" What is the Nine Thunder Tribulation! Nine thunder and lightning will fall at the same time, and they will fall nine times in succession! But fortunately, they will only be fixed in one place, and when the thunderbolt falls, they will open the enchantment on the cliff, and they will not be affected by the power of the thunderbolt. "It''s also the first time I saw it." Xuan Ping looked over, looking helpless. He didn''t know why the Nine Thunder Tribulation appeared. The power of thunder, where their flesh and blood can withstand it. Even a cultivator, eighty-one lightning bolts fell on him, and he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, they just gather on the abyss, and when they fall, they will only fall in the abyss. the most important! They run fast! When the lightning forms an enchantment, even if they want to come out of the abyss, it is too late! "Isn''t there?" Yun Ming was stunned. How did these nine thunder tribulations come from? "The opening of the ancient spiritual realm will cause some heaven and earth anomalies, but the Nine Thunder Tribulation is indeed the first time." This is the movement that will occur when the treasure of heaven and earth is born. Could it be that a **** cauldron in the ancient realm of Lingxu was born? "Could it be related to the destruction of the Great Array?" The Xuan family hesitated. There was no such movement before, but this time the great formation was broken, and the Nine Thunder Tribulation appeared. "Put p." Without waiting for Xuan Ping to open, Yun Ming glared over, talking nonsense. Didn''t the ancient Lingxue realm not have the protection of the ancient great formation before, and the Nine Thunder Tribulation appeared at that time? After Yun Ming berated such, the speaker immediately turned his head back and walked aside silently. Xuan Ping coughed lightly, "Be gentle." So many people are watching. He is your Lord Yun Min anyway, so why can''t he be more particular? "Heh~ you are gentle." Yun Ming gave him a white look. There are no juniors here, and they don''t need gentleness. Don''t look at this guy Xuan Ping''s plain fashion appearance, it''s actually the same. Xuan Ping spread his hands and shrugged. He is naturally not gentle. What is Sven, and I can''t eat it! "Boom~" As the dull thunder fell, Yun Ming and Xuan Ping''s expressions became serious. In front of them, thunder and lightning had formed an enchantment, and the creatures inside could no longer come out. Want to come out again, unless the Nine Thunder Tribulation is over. But at that time, we must also see if the creatures in it are still alive. Now, they have to stay away from the cliff, or they will be hit by the scattered lightning! At this time, the gloom of the sky spread towards them, and the darkness fell, everyone was slightly startled and looked towards the sky. The dark clouds and lightning that had originally gathered on the cliff reached their heads at this time! This The big thing is not good! "Didn''t it mean that Jiu Lei Jie fixes a place and won''t move anymore?" Yun Ming looked at Xuan Ping, his face was not pretty. What''s going on now? "How do I know?" Xuan Ping was also dumbfounded. Its true that the book records! This is not what they have encountered now! "What are you talking about, don''t hurry up!" Xiao Muling reminded aloud. One by one is stunned here, and if you don''t hurry up, the thunder and lightning will fall! "Boom~" The thunder is violent, and the power of thunder is condensed! No one hesitated and ran to the woods quickly! However, they only took a step, and the nine-day thunder rang again, and this sound was like splitting a mountain and cracking the sea! Lightning fell from the sky, like a dragon flying down from the sky! "boom--" "Snapped!" Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan pulled each other, and at the same time retreated in one direction. The lightning struck from the horizon happened to fall on the place where they stood just now. When the lightning fell, the place where they stood was divided into two! A fierce crack appeared on the ground! The figure next to him staggered back, hurriedly avoiding the power of lightning that struck him. Ji Feng stepped to the side, hurriedly looked at Xiao Muling, and found Xiao Muling''s figure before he was relieved. "Jiefeng!" Zhan Cang saw the lightning falling from the horizon, and immediately flew over. Jifeng looked at the figure he was flying over, raised his hand and passed him, the two of them pushed and pulled like this, and the two fell aside. "Bang, bang, bang" Lightning fell on the ground one after another, chasing them. When they fell to the ground, they were chased by lightning and rolled across the ground. They stopped and breathed a sigh of relief until the lightning that fell in front of them disappeared. The gunpowder is full of smoke, and the lightning falling from the sky is like rain! Only nine? What a joke! Is it all right for the Ninety Dao! Everyone present has seen the downpour, but who has seen thunder and lightning down? Now they are experiencing these, where is the Nine Thunder Tribulation, this is clearly the Thunder Tribulation! Still the kind that can''t be avoided! what happened? This is different from the Nine Thunder Tribulation they know! "Boom" The sound of thunder in the nine days was deafening, and the world was like a copper furnace. The thunder fell and did not dissipate, and it reverberated continuously in the copper furnace! Xiao Muling flew to avoid the falling lightning, but she found one thing. No matter how she avoids the thunder and lightning, the power of thunder and lightning around her is increasing, but the falling thunder and lightning on the opposite side are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Even if there is, there are more places where Jifeng is located. Frowning slightly, watching the dark clouds gathering in the sky, Xiao Muling has the urge to swear. This thunder and lightning is directed at her! Chapter 829: What did you do that is against the law of nature? The power of thunder and lightning in front of him suddenly diminished, and Yun Ming took a few steps away, and no power of thunder and lightning fell around him. Ok? Surprise looked down at himself, Yun Ming''s eyes were stained with a smile. "Just say it''s not so bad luck!" Nine Thunder Tribulation, did not hack him! "What''s going on?" Xuan Ping looked at the front, his tone was a little dazed and surprised. Yun Ming hadn''t noticed Xiao Muling''s side at this time, and waved his hand disapprovingly. "Naturally, we were lucky and happened to reach a place where Nine Thunder Tribulation could not be reached." He was still depressed just now. Nine Thunder Tribulation is like this? The thunder and lightning fell like a pouring rain, straight down toward the head! Where is the Nine Thunder Tribulation, this is killing people! Well now, they didn''t hack them. "Jiefeng!" Zhan Cang was pushed away by Jifeng, and then walked in the direction where Xiao Muling was. He also discovered what Xiao Muling discovered. This power of thunder and lightning is directed at the master! The startled breath caught Yun Min, and he looked over. Then I saw the flying afterimage, and a series of falling thunder and lightning behind the afterimage! This Too bad, right? Is this warcraft in tribulation? Maybe it''s a promotion? I have never heard of the promotion of Warcraft, which will cause thunder and lightning. Besides, the Nine Thunder Tribulation only appeared when the Heaven and Earth Treasure was born, so how could it smash him. But now, he is the one who gets hacked! Wait a minute! Why is there so much lightning in that direction! Yun Ming looked at the direction Jifeng was walking, and finally saw Xiao Muling walking far away. Around her, lightning gathered, not only that, the lightning did not decrease, but increased! Tanglinxuan was right next to her, did not leave, but she stood together all the time! wrong! The two of them stood together, this lightning might not be Xiao Muling, it might be Dongling Xuan! Yun Min opened his mouth and his eyes widened. "How is this going?" At this moment, he asked the same question as Xuan Ping. "Your Excellency Yun Ming, how come Young Master Mo Xiao and your friend were struck by thunder and lightning?" Feng asked Yi anxiously stamped his feet. They were no longer troubled by lightning, but Young Master Mo Xiao was chased by thunder and lightning! How can there be such a thing! When the lightning fell, it would even chase after it! Yun Min returned to his senses, took a look at his Feng Qiaoyi, then looked at the two people opposite, Yun Min looked frustrated. "I do not know either." I really don''t know! He wanted to know more than them what these two people had just done, how the Nine Thunder Tribulation gathered, suddenly became like this, and chased them! Look at the power of thunder and lightning that falls densely, isn''t this life-killing? "but" Yun Ming murmured, frowning. If the thunder and lightning were caused by the chase, then he would definitely push Xiao Muling out of the lightning in order to prevent Xiao Muling from holding him. Naturally, the same is true for Xiao Muling, and she wouldn''t want to hurt Xuan. The two people agree on this tacit understanding. That being the case, why didn''t they withdraw one of them? Or is it that the lightning fell for the two of them? So back to the question, what did the two of them do? Feng Wenyi looked towards Feng Qiuyi, "Second brother?" "Don''t worry, the two of them don''t seem to be doing anything right now." No lightning fell on them. "Yeah, is this retribution?" Weird words of Yin and Yang came from behind them, and Yun Ming''s dissatisfaction crossed his eyes and looked over. "Bei Mingxu, shut your mouth! Otherwise I don''t mind throwing you in!" Anyway, he had nothing to say to the North Hades, so he threw him in. Anyway, the North Hades kept making trouble for him. He didn''t mind such a thing! Bei Mingxu''s proud expression disappeared because of Yun Ming''s words. Stepping to the other side, looking at the two people being chased by thunder and lightning, he snorted coldly in his heart. To be honest, I don''t like to listen. This is not just struck by lightning. I don''t know what utterly conscience has been done! God can''t stand it! "We can''t do anything now." Zhan Cang stood there, sighing. He is not afraid of thunder and lightning, anyway, he does not feel the pain when it falls on him. but He couldn''t stop this thunder and lightning. To stop the thunder and lightning, the clouds in the sky must clear. But this dark cloud does not necessarily disperse immediately. According to the speed at which the lightning fell, eighty-one lightning strikes would have ended, but the lightning still had no intention of stopping! "Wait." Yun Ming thought for a long time, but only said this sentence. They can''t do anything but wait! "Boom~" The sound of thunder was shocking and deafening. They hadn''t been struck by lightning, and Yun Ming felt that they couldn''t stand the sound of thunder. I don''t even dare to imagine how the two people in it feel. Not only is the thunder in my ears constantly, there are countless thunder and lightning chasing me! Too...too miserable. Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan opened their barriers and kept blocking the falling thunder and lightning! But this enchantment can''t last long and it will be scattered by thunder and lightning! Before they disperse the enchantment, they have to condense a new enchantment, otherwise thunder and lightning will fall on them. Basically, they didn''t even have a chance to breathe! "Master." Jifeng has returned to the contract space. Under such a powerful thunder and lightning, he would restore his body and then expose the identity of the orc. The exposed identity is small, and its huge body appears, and the lightning will definitely fall on it. It can''t stand such a strong lightning. As for Xiao Muling. It''s not that she didn''t want to separate from Donglingxuan, the lightning was not directed at them alone, but two people together. They dispersed, but the thunder and lightning strengthened. Standing together, it''s not that strong yet. As a last resort, they can only stand in an open enchantment. "Tanglinxuan, have we done anything?" Xiao Muling asked depressedly, seeing a crack in the barrier, her eyes changed slightly. The knots of the hands in front of him changed, and the barrier in front of him that was pierced by lightning was repaired in an instant. Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand, and the power of the enchantment on their heads increased. "Which aspect are you talking about?" Dongling Xuan asked jokingly. Xiao Muling:... What time is it? "Well, knowing what you asked, we naturally didn''t do anything, but the lightning fell suddenly, and I want to understand why it fell." right! Xiao Muling sighed helplessly. She also wants to understand! What''s the situation! The power of thunder slashed towards them like this! Did they do something against the heavens? The two people were in the enchantment just now, but in other words, they talked and did something that the person who fell in love would do. anything else? "Boom" "Boom boom boom" The sound of thunder suddenly fell, and Dongling Xuan raised his eyes and looked a little serious. "Be careful, this..." "Bang bang" "Crackling" He hadn''t finished speaking yet, the thunder and lightning from the sky fell straight down like a Feiquan waterfall! Chapter 830: Lingxu Ancient Realm opened ahead of time! "Boom!" "Crack!" Lightning flew straight down from the sky like a waterfall...not to mention three thousand feet, three thousand feet! Standing in front of the thunder and lightning, Yun Ming and the others, looking at the power of thunder and lightning that spilled like a waterfall, they quickly retreated a hundred meters! At the moment of retreat, the barrier opened in front of them, blocking the thunder and lightning that flew toward them! "Bang, bang, bang" Thunder and lightning hit the barrier of the barrier, making ear-piercing sounds. They stood behind the enchantment, and the deafening sound came into their ears, and they almost fainted on the spot. There was a scream from the side, and everyone was about to look in the direction of the sound. The sound of thunder and lightning became more intense. They immediately held their breath and closed their ears temporarily! At this moment, they couldn''t hear the sound of everything, but even so, amidst the thunder and lightning, it was like years. The power of thunder and lightning is too strong, even if the remaining power is scattered, their condensed enchantment can be crushed. Several barriers were shattered, and the power of thunder and lightning hit the body. There was a sudden tingling and soreness all over the body, and the place hit by thunder and lightning was even hotter and painful! The pain was worse than being chopped with a big knife! No one knows how long and how long it will take, only hope that the thunder and lightning will pass sooner. Just when they felt that they were about to be unable to hold on, the thick clouds on the horizon finally dissipated, the power of thunder and lightning disappeared, and the sun was shining. The sun shines from the sky, and the colorful clouds are gathered together. The light spilled from the auspicious clouds, shining away in one direction. At the same time, the sound of the door opening sounded, but everyone closed their ears and did not hear the sound of the door opening. Yun Ming, when they saw the scattered thunder and lightning, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then reopened their ear consciousness. The moment the ear consciousness opened, there was noisy in the head. They weren''t the ear-consciousness that was closed for the first time. Before the ear-consciousness was closed, they still heard a loud noise. The loud noise fell in my ears. Now, the whole person is not good. "Fortunately, it dispersed." Yun Ming sighed. Xuan Ping frowned and rubbed his ears, a headache. I got a headache from the sound! Zhan Cang saw their uncomfortable look one by one, of course he walked aside. He didn''t feel it at all, he wouldn''t feel it, and he didn''t know what it was like when they experienced thunder and lightning. "what--" Zhan Cang had just stepped back two steps, feeling as if he had stepped on something, and a scream came from under his feet! He looked down and saw the person lying on the ground. First he was startled and then smiled. Yun Ming heard this sound and they looked over. The people lying on the ground had gray heads and faces, and there were traces of being struck by lightning everywhere on their bodies. he is Zhan Cang smiled and looked at the person under his feet, and didn''t even intend to move his feet away. "Hey, isn''t this the son of the North Hades? Why are you lying here?" Look at him being struck by lightning, tusk. He felt that Xiao Muling, who was standing in the lightning, might not have as many injuries on his body as this person named Bei Ming. After listening to Yun Min''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. It really is Bei Mingxu! Yun Ming walked over with a smile and glanced at Bei Mingxu. "Hey, how did you get smashed like this, how many utterly conscience did you do?" The mocking tone didn''t hide at all. Bei Mingxu looked at Yun Min fiercely, and said loudly, "You still don''t move your feet!" This is to say to Zhan Cang. Zhan Cang took out his ears, "The thunder is too loud, what are you talking about?" Yun Min looked at Zhan Cang silently, he had the urge to give a thumbs up! As expected, he was the person who followed Xiao Muling! Shameless enough! "You are presumptuous!" Bei Mingxu''s pale face was immediately flushed with anger! Zhan Cang frowned and increased the pressure on his feet, "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly." "you you" Bei Mingxu pointed at Zhan Cang, trembling with anger. Yun Ming didn''t say anything else, just watched from the side, admiring Bei Mingxu''s current appearance. Don''t say it, it''s really interesting. Feng Qiuyi looked at Zhan Cang, his heart softly. The friend of Young Master Mo Xiao really bears grudges. He killed so many shadow soldiers in the North Hades just now, and now he is doing this to Bei Mingxu, it seems that he will be hated by the people in the North Hades too. but Judging from the way they look, they don''t care about it at all. Xuan Ping looked at Zhan Cang thoughtfully, he...so strong. There is no fluctuation in his body''s strength, but he can step on Bei Mingxu, making him unable to get up while lying on the ground. Although Bei Mingxu was injured by the power of thunder and lightning, if he was not a strong one, he could break free and stand up. How could he make Bei Mingxu so passive. "Crack~" The sound of fragmentation came from the front. Hearing this movement, they all looked forward. A hundred meters away, the position where they stood just now collapsed instantly! The earthquake caused countless cracks to spread all around! For a time, the surrounding area of ??the collapsed place was ten feet full of cracks. The loose earth is torn apart, and it is crumbling, as if it will collapse again at any time! And a hundred meters away, the two people who had been subjected to thunder and lightning... disappeared! "Mo Xiao!" Zhan Cang retracted his feet, watching the direction in which Xiao Muling disappeared. Yun Min finally put away his playfulness, jumped up and walked over two or three meters in the air. Standing and walking beside him, they walked over, there was no one in that place, not even a shadow was seen. The big thing is bad! They chuckled in their hearts, and then looked at each other. "Find them quickly!" "Yes!" Nodding heavily, Yun Min began to wonder where they would go. "Is the Lingxu Ancient Realm open?" Zhan Cang muttered suddenly thinking of the Lingxu Ancient Realm. "Xiangyun!" Yun Ming looked up at the sky. The auspicious clouds gather, the ancient realm opens! Lingxu Ancient Realm opened ahead of time! The two of them went to the Lingxu Ancient Realm in advance? Shouldn''t they say that they are going? "Let''s go, the ancient Lingxu realm is opened." Xuan Ping walked to the side at this time and said in a deep voice. He has to go over and preside over the overall situation. After all, it was the ancient realm of the Xuan Family''s Spirit Void, and he would naturally be there after opening it. "go!" Everyone nodded and walked over at the same time. After they left, Bei Mingxu at the back slowly stood up. Wiping the blood stains from the scar on his cheek, he gritted his teeth! "I won''t let you go!" He would never let any of the previous ones! "Wait for me!" After speaking, my body hurts in bursts! With cold sweat on his forehead, he quickly took out the medicine pill and ate it. Just now he was running a little slower, and he was drawn into this by thunder before he opened the enchantment. Immortality was already a life. He didn''t believe that the two people under such a big thunder and lightning would be fine! How could a mortal body withstand such a thunder and lightning! Bei Mingxu snorted coldly, "It''s better to die!" Cold and cursed words fell, and he walked in the other direction. To enter the ancient realm of Lingxu, he had to bring everyone from their northern underworld! Chapter 831: They are wronged! "what happened!" "This kind of thing that has never happened before, why has it all happened this time?" "Lingxu Ancient Realm opened ahead of time this time! This is something that has never happened in thousands of years!" ... As soon as Xuan Ping and the others arrived at the location of the entrance to the Ancient Spirit Realm, they heard the roar that was so angry that they stomped their feet! Hearing the sound of the door opening, the younger generation of the Xuan family hurried to this place, thinking that he could enter the ancient realm. As a result, Xuan Hu pointed his nose to curse one by one, and didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only lower his head and listen. They don''t want it either! They also don''t know what happened to the Lingxu Ancient Realm. They are also very depressed! Nine Thunder Tribulation! Now the spiritual realm is opened in advance! This is something that hasn''t happened in a thousand years! In addition, the elders have told them some things about the ancient realm of spiritual emptiness. Even if it is estimated to be recorded, there has never been a Nine Thunder Tribulation, and there has never been a phenomenon that the Ancient Spirit Void Realm was opened in advance. Now that something good happens suddenly, they, they also want to know why. Xuan Ping saw Xuan Hu who was flushed with anger, lowered his head and touched his nose, and hurriedly walked over. He felt that if this continued, Elder Xuan Hu would faint with anger. This time, Elder Xuan Hu shouldn''t come. He was so quick-tempered that he couldn''t withstand any stimulation, and he was still stubborn. How can I be so angry! "Elder Xuan Hu." Xuan Ping appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that figure, everyone suddenly burst into tears, knowing that it was rescued. The eldest son will definitely speak for them! In fact, they didn''t do anything, they just rushed to get scolded. They are really, very wronged. When Xuan Hu saw Xuan Ping, he swallowed everything he was about to say. "Grand Prince." His tone eased a lot. "It''s the same when you open it. The Nine Thunder Tribulation... the thunder and lightning have also passed. If we lose anything, let''s hurry in. Aren''t there many people who haven''t come now?" They go in first, and don''t necessarily have to wait for those people. "The big young man said that." Xuan Hu felt that this made a lot of sense. There are still many people who haven''t come. They go in first, maybe they can find something first. "In that case, just go in." Xuan Ping pointed to the illusory gate in front of him. The light floating around the gate seemed so unreal. At this time the door had appeared, opened in front of everyone, just waiting for them to enter. "Good." Xuan Hu nodded. Looking at the younger generation of the Xuan Family again, his eyes became serious again, "After you enter, don''t walk around at will, let alone take anything casually, understand?" "Yes." The children of the Xuan family followed the rules. "Let''s go." Xuan Hu said, turning around and walking towards the gate. Yun Min stood behind, not planning to go in immediately. Xuan Ping turned his head and beckoned. Keep up. Yun Min shook his head and waved his hand. It can''t be more, their elder Xuan Hu, he has been unable to bear it. When the ancient realm opened, he didn''t even know the reason, so he cursed the younger generation. He doesn''t even know the reason, why do you scold them? Scolding them, will you know the reason why the ancient realm opened in advance? So unreasonable! Xuan Ping also knew that Yun Ming had always disliked Elder Xuan Hu, so he didn''t call him again, and turned his head and walked forward. Glancing at Xuan Hu''s profile, Xuan Ping sighed in his heart. In fact, Elder Xuan Hu just has a bad temper, a bit anxious, and a bit old-fashioned, so there is nothing else wrong with him. "Have you seen it? After we go in, we will walk as far as we can get from the Xuan family team. Don''t run into them." Yun Ming said solemnly, and did not forget to emphasize the two words "ten million" at the end. Zhan Cang nodded in agreement, "Completely understand." Fortunately, he is not from the Xuan family! Otherwise, I will be scolded to death! "So, we brothers will go one step ahead." Feng Qiuyi came over and clasped his fists. Yun Ming glanced in that direction, and the Feng''s family heard the movement early, and when they got here, they were waiting for them not far away. "Goodbye when you come out of the ancient realm." It is not a good thing to encounter in the ancient realm. If you see the same thing you want, maybe you have to fight. "Good." Feng Qiu nodded with a smile. "Your Excellency Yun Ming, you must find Young Master Mo Xiao." When Feng Wenyi left, he didn''t forget Xiao Muling. "Don''t worry." Yun Ming nodded with a smile. He wants to find it too. But these two people disappeared together, there should be nothing wrong with them. If anyone encounters them, it is best to be careful. Feng Wenyi looked at Yun Min with a smile, but he couldn''t think of what Yun Min was thinking. Hearing Yun Ming''s words, he nodded and followed Feng Qiuyi into the ancient realm of Lingxu with Feng''s family. After they all walked in, Yun Ming looked at Zhan Cang. "We are left." "People from North Hades are coming soon." He heard footsteps. "Then let''s go, maybe the two of them have already advanced when they heard the movement." Yun Min thought a little bit. Zhan Cang shook his head, "That''s not it, I saw them disappear into the thunder and lightning with my own eyes." The two of them disappeared at the moment the waterfall thunder and lightning fell. At that time, I didn''t feel the power of space, let alone any other feeling. I don''t know why the two people disappeared. "At that time, you could still see clearly?" Yun Ming was a little surprised. He was at a loss for himself at the time. The thunder was utterly terrible. Zhan Cang twitched the corner of his mouth without answering. He won''t be affected by those, naturally he can see clearly than them. "Then we still have to go in, no matter where they go, they will definitely enter the ancient realm of spiritual emptiness in the end." Why else are you here? Seeing that this time the ancient spiritual realm opened, the rays of light appeared, and the auspicious clouds gathered, it should be something good. Xuan said again before he fell into a heavy weight that a **** cauldron was in the ancient realm of Lingxu, and he had to find it for Xiao Muling. Now that we are all here, I will definitely not miss it. "Okay." I can only go in first. At this moment, he was a little envious of Jifeng, at least he could sense where Xiao Muling was at any time. Although just now, he saw that Jifeng was also struck by lightning... Then after he watched Jifeng being struck by thunder and lightning, Xiao Muling pulled him back into the contract space. Shocking thunder fell from the sky, and two figures appeared in the fire-like maple forest. Before the last moment, there was thunder and lightning, and this moment was the fiery mangrove forest, but in an instant, Xiao Muling almost didn''t react to such a big change. The thunder and lightning fell on his body, and Xiao Muling frowned slightly. "Mu Mu?" An urgent voice rang in his ears, Xiao Muling looked back and was hugged tightly by Donglingxuan. "I''m fine." Xiao Muling patted him helplessly. but Where is this? She turned her head and looked around. Tang Lingxuan let go of her, and stared at her face with a smile, "Although I like Mumu, I still like you the way you are." Ok? ! Xiao Muling was shocked. Chapter 832: Now he is still so shameless? Chapter 832 Raising his hand to touch his face, Xiao Muling asked, "Am I back to my original appearance?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. "The effect of the medicine is not so fast." Xiao Muling was a little depressed. It must be due to the thunder and lightning just now. When the thunder and lightning fell like that, it really almost... "I like it." Dongling said with a smile. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "All right." I don''t know what place it is, she just got better before they went out. Looking around, Xiao Muling frowned and said, "Isn''t this in the ancient realm of Spirit Void?" She is also here for the first time, I don''t know if it is. Tang Lingxuan looked at her and said innocently, "I''m here for the first time." I do not know. Xiao Muling glanced at him speechlessly, then came down calmly. Yes. Even if he had been here, he must have forgotten about it now. "It''s okay, let''s walk around." As he was about to move forward, Xiao Muling seemed to have thought of something, and raised his finger to him, "You are not allowed to make another move next." After listening to these words, Dongling Xuan silently put down his hands behind him. "Naturally," he said with a smile. "Roar--" The sound of the beast''s roar sounded at this time, and the giant shadow flew over! The flying monster looked at Xiao Muling, with greed in his eyes. This human looks really thin-skinned! It''s delicious at first glance. Haven''t encountered such a human in many years! Today, he will be disassembled into the abdomen! As for the man next to him, it should not be able to beat it. It shouldn''t be a problem to wait for it to eat the human in one bite, and then leave next to the man. This is its place. Is it not easy to escape here? Behemoth thought so, and planned everything carefully. Its just that it never knows who it provokes! The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose, her red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. "Jiefeng! Solved it!" It''s a super mythical beast, and she doesn''t need her to act. Her words fell silent, and the summoning formation spread out under her feet, the giant black shadow flew over, the wings spread out, and the force of the hurricane swept away! The monsters attacking them, the moment they saw Jifeng, they braked suddenly, then turned around and ran! Unlucky! This human being turned out to be a summoner! Looks young, with thin skin and tender meat, without the power to bind chickens! It''s unlucky to encounter a summoner here! Can''t beat it! It knows that it can''t beat it, so naturally it won''t do it again! Again, this is its territory, and it is not easy to escape. However, since it is here, how can it let it leave like this! With the power of the dancing hurricane, Jifeng arrived in front of the escaped Beast in a blink of an eye. Seeing the body of Warcraft clearly, Jifeng patted it with a paw! "boom!" The escaped Beast was flew back, lying on Xiao Muling''s feet, his body convulsing. Jifeng flew over, looked at the behemoth lying on the ground, and said coldly, "It''s useless!" When the words fell, it flew past, and the hurricane danced with it! Seeing Jifeng''s actions, the giant beast hurriedly jumped from the ground, and out of the corner of his eyes he saw Xiao Muling, who was the closest to him. Its eyes lit up and flew over. Can''t beat this monster, it can definitely beat this human! I don''t know what kind of human it is, and there is no cultivation aura on his body, but he can contract such a strong orc! And this orc will actually allow this human to call. Today, it killed this human! Once this human being died, the Beast''s vitality was greatly injured, it would not be easy to solve them! Jifeng looked at the direction where the beast was going, couldn''t help stopping, and then dumbfounded. it If you want to die, you don''t have to rush up, right? The two people in front of it are more than one...cruel! That''s right! It''s cruel! Xiao Muling didn''t leave immediately after seeing the fallen demon beast, but instead ran towards him. She smiled speechlessly, and her vitality flowed around her body. At the moment when Warcraft rushed over, she slapped it over! "boom!" With just a palm, the one-foot-high monster was blown out and fell to the ground, vomiting blood! Jifeng catches up with it, swept the giant claws, and patted it again! A blood stain immediately appeared on the body of Warcraft! "Roar!" The painful roar of Warcraft spread! At this time, the killing intent was drawn in Jifeng''s eyes, the sharp claws fell, penetrated the abdomen of the monster, and held the crystal core before it retracted its hand. The beast that grumbled in pain broke his breath at the moment the crystal core was taken away. Xiao Muling walked over, looked at the fallen monster, and gave a soft tusk. "Jiefeng, how long does it have eyes?" Ordinary orc wolf beasts, dare you to see that it is the wolf king? Do you want to die? "If it has long eyes, how can it dare to attack its master." The master''s strength can be above it. When other summoners can''t beat them, they will summon their own summoned beasts. The owner belongs to, the other party is too weak and does not want to make a move, so he will call it. Stronger, the other party hasn''t done anything yet, the owner may have killed him first. That''s right, this is its owner! Ji Feng opened his hand and stretched out his **** claws in front of Xiao Muling, and the magic beast crystal core quietly lay in its palm. "Ultra mythical beast level, you can use it, the medicine pills that have been refined recently won''t use it." Xiao Muling shook her head, but didn''t take it. This is good for Jifeng cultivation. "Okay." Jifeng nodded, and put away the crystal core. This crystal nucleus is indeed useful. And the owner said to give it, that is to give it, no need to shirk it. "Go back." Xiao Muling said. The summoning array unfolded, and layers of light appeared around Xiao Muling''s body, and then the quiet wind not far away disappeared in front of them. "Mu Mu, I didn''t do it." As soon as Jifeng left, Dongling Xuan approached with a smile. It looks like a child who wants to admire. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded, then walked forward. She knew exactly what this guy was thinking. Dongling Xuan sighed helplessly and followed, "Mu Mu." Just left? She clearly knew what he meant. "It''s impossible." Xiao Muling refused, without even thinking about it. "a bit." "No way." "Then go out." Xiao Muling:... Now he is still so shameless? It''s not impossible to go out... "I''ll talk about it when I''m out." "Can''t say any more." "Tanglin Cuan." "Everything listens to Mumu." ... Ji Feng, who returned to the contract space, was still thinking, why did he let himself come back this time? The master seldom let them return to the space. Even in normal times, they will be allowed to walk outside in human form. The master said that in this way they can learn more about mankind and the human world, and will not be fooled by humans when fighting. After seeing this scene, Jifeng felt that the contract space was very good! It is the best place in the world! As for going out...no need! After this man comes, it will be nice to stay in the contract space and the space! Chapter 833: Spirit of all things Along the way, the maple leaf forest is like a fire. Xiao Muling looked at the red scene and couldn''t help but look up at the sky. The sky is blue and the clouds are white, reflecting the red scenery, which makes me feel different. But along the way, apart from the monsters just now, nothing else was seen. If this is the Lingxu Ancient Realm, then this is too quiet. "Dong Ling Xuan, you said it''s so quiet, isn''t it because people outside come in too many times?" Because I have come in too many times, so many of the previously set formations, or the other ones placed here to defend the formation, have been clearly known? Tang Lingxuan thought for a while, nodded and replied, "It''s very possible." There is such a possibility. "Forget it, you don''t know either." Xiao Muling thought that Donglingxuan didn''t know much more than he knew, and not only shook her head. Tanglinxuan:... He really didn''t know. "Is there a valley ahead?" Xiao Muling craned her neck to look ahead. "Go and see." As she spoke, she pulled Donglingxuan and ran forward. It''s not a way to keep going around here all the time. She feels a little sorry for the monster that rushed out just now. I had known that I would not meet the next one for so long, and that one of the beasts should be kept to lead the way. Tang Lingxuan looked at the valley in front, frowning slightly. The exit of the valley is a small river, and water is left from the valley. Xiao Muling walked into the valley along the shore. When entering the valley, the road was very narrow, and they could only go in one after the other. As soon as he stepped into the valley, and the scent drifted into his breath, Xiao Muling knew something was wrong. "Be careful!" She turned around and said, there was nothing in front of her. Tanglinxuan, I don''t know where he went. With a smile in his eyes, Xiao Muling took out a medicine pill and took it, and then continued to walk forward. Finally something interesting has arrived. No matter what was in it, she had to ask if it was the ancient realm of Lingxu. If they were in the ancient realm of Lingxu, how could they be sent in by thunder and lightning? If it weren''t for the Ancient Realm of Lingxu, why did Thunder bring them here? After their experience of the thunder and lightning just now, she had already confirmed that the thunder and lightning came towards her and Dongling. They just went to the ancient tomb of the Xuan family, took some medicinal materials, and then came out of the ancient tomb, and did nothing else. Why did they fall into such a lightning waterfall? It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a waterfall! Walking into the valley, the sound of running water came to my ears. The fragrance has been surrounding all around, Xiao Muling tried to shake them away. It is a pity that the fragrance has always existed, and it is surrounded by this valley, and I want to completely cut them off, unless it is not to use air. In the end, Xiao Muling gave up. She had already taken medicine pills, and she was not worried that she would be confused by these scents. But the valley scenery is really unique. It''s like painting. The innermost part of the valley is a big waterfall, and under the waterfall is a deep pool, surrounded by flowers. The flowers of spring, summer, autumn and winter bloom here, and the rich fragrance of flowers in the air is also floating out of them. Looking around, there are mountain walls overgrown with vines. The mountain wall is straight, towering on three sides, and out of the mountain wall under the current, the other two sides are covered with vines. But as far as the scenery is concerned, I really want people to move it away and turn it into a back garden. If this becomes their own back garden, I don''t know how many people will sigh. After all, in the same place, the flowers of the four seasons bloom at the same time, and they are still undefeated all the year round, which is strange enough. This is also a puzzling and vigilant place. The valley''s aura is not so strong, but it can be done to such an extent. and Where is Tanglinxuan? They came in together, just fore and aft. As soon as she turned her head, Tanglinxuan disappeared. "Woo~" A cold wind suddenly whizzed past, and the sound was like a ghost crying and howling. Xiao Muling immediately turned around and looked around. Is there no Warcraft? After entering the valley, the valley was always surrounded by an aura that couldn''t disperse, she thought it was from a beast. It now appears that this is not the case. It''s not from Warcraft, whose is it? And where does this cold wind come from? There are only water outlets on the three mountain walls, and the wind blowing in from that direction can''t reach her. Xiao Muling looked at the deep pool and walked over slowly, very carefully. Except for the deep pool, there is no other place to hide. Xiao Muling stood beside the deep pool and looked down. In the deep pool, the full moon came into view. This? Xiao Muling took a step, the calm water surface would only have a full moon, not even her figure. How is this going? She didn''t go in and looked up to the sky. The current is swift, according to this angle, not to mention the moon, even the sun cannot shine at this position. Besides, in broad daylight, where does the moon come from? Taking a step back, even if the moon is reflected, what about her? There is no her in the water! Doubts deepened in his heart, and Xiao Muling looked at the deep pool again. "Woo~" The sound of the cold wind rang in his ears again, and Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed his arm. It''s not that I feel cold in my body, or the wind blows over, I feel cold in my heart. She has the fire in the heart of the earth, and the ordinary cold wind has long been unable to affect her. That wind... Xiao Muling tilted his head, his eyes fell on the full moon in the water. The waterfall flowing down is so turbulent, but the deep pool does not fluctuate at all, and the full moon in the water is even more intact there. "Woo~" The cold wind is blowing. Xiao Muling closed her eyes, then opened them suddenly. There is a sound in the wind! Something seems to be talking. Xiao Muling looked around, then sat down cross-legged. Stay focused and leave everything behind. The sound of the wind blowing in the ear kept ringing, as if it was telling something. Xiao Muling listened quietly to these sounds, and didn''t even slow down her breathing consciously. "The Spirit of All Things~" The spirit of all things? Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Is the wind talking about the spirit of all things? What is the spirit of all things? "The Spirit of All Things~" Still that sentence. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, her eyes filled with doubts. Why have you been talking about the spirit of all things? "The spirit of all things is gone." Finally, the voice in the ear changed. "What is meant by the extinguishment of the spirit of all things?" What is the spirit of all things? Has the spirit of all things ever appeared in Zhaoling Continent? Why hasn''t she heard of it in ancient books? She thought so, her brows frowned unconsciously. "The Spirit of All Things~" Still the same sentence. Xiao Muling sighed and leaned to look at the full moon in the water. "Where is this place? Flowers bloom in all seasons, blue sky and white sun, moon in the water, and the wind keeps talking about the spirit of all things?" she muttered. At this moment, the water ripples began to fluctuate. The pool, which was as calm as a mirror, had ripples unexpectedly. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and she moved her body. Moved! There is actually a ripple! She looked at the deep pool without blinking, thinking about what she would see next. At this time, the shaking ripples calmed down, and then Xiao Muling was embarrassed! What the hell! ? Chapter 834: He wants her heart? I thought this deep pool could understand what people said, but... Just now in the deep pool, it was as calm as a mirror, and at any rate there was still a full moon. After the fluctuation, when the water surface calmed down again, there was no full moon, and only the bottomless darkness remained. The expression recovered, Xiao Muling didn''t know what she thought of. Bend down and stretched out his hand, his fingertips touched the surface of the water, and the water wave immediately dispersed. really! There was light across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and his fingers gently moved away from the water. The water in the deep pool was completely divided after her fingertips swept it, no matter how she touched it, she couldn''t touch the water in the deep pool. She retracted her hand, got up and looked around. She walked to the front of the mountain wall, her hands gathered her vitality, her vitality opened, and she opened the vines on the mountain wall. water? The surface is like a deep pool! It''s all dark! Just like the surface of the lake after the waves swayed. Xiao Muling knew that the mountain wall behind the vine and the pool were one. What you see in the pool can also be seen on the mountain wall, even more clearly. "Woo~" The spirit of all things is gone~ The sound of the wind blew, and that sentence was repeated. Xiao Muling sighed when she heard this voice. What does it mean that the spirit of all things has died out? The spirit of all things, as the name suggests, she can guess a certain power that may be formed by all things, or a certain power that forms all things. The meaning of extinction is that there is no spirit of all things in this world? What does this have to do with her? Thinking like this, she looked at the valley thoughtfully, and muttered, "Could it be that this is..." Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise like a mountain splitting behind him. "boom!" The sound of loud noise fell, and the strong shaking shook away in the valley! "Crack!" After the shock hit the mountain wall in front of him, it suddenly burst like a mirror with cracks. Xiao Muling saw the mountain wall split and looked back at the deep pool. Like the mountain wall, the deep pool has cracks, and then the picture appears on the cracks. Xiao Muling saw the casualness on the crack and looked at the mountain wall again. The mountain wall was also in the same picture. That was the day she came... A dark shadow fell from the sky and appeared in front of her, but this time he didn''t draw out the dagger, he just looked at her and stretched out his hand! He walked step by step, bloodthirsty and said: "Give me your heart!" The harsh words came into my ears, and the surrounding scenery changed in a blink of an eye. Familiar scenes appeared before her eyes, the world changed, things changed, and everything went back to the day she first came to this world. It was raining all over the sky, she was lying on the ground, the feeling of rain falling on her face was so real. And the black man in front, holding a short sword, walked step by step, trying to take the heart from her chest! Seeing the walking figure and meeting his brutal and bloodthirsty eyes, my heart suddenly hurts severely. "court death!" Xiao Muling looked at him and spoke coldly. No matter how many times the same thing happens again, this person will have the same fate to Xiao Muling! dead! It can only be dead! The next moment, the situation changed. She held the blade in her hand and slapped the person who was about to take her heart away! Behind her, was the figure that completely occupied the entire horizon-the nine-tailed spirit fox! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at her, the tenderness in the purple eyes looked very familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Its mouth opened and closed, as if it was saying something, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. At this moment, another voice sounded in the ear, that was the voice of the person who had been delayed by her and had died! "I will take your heart! No matter how long it takes, I will take it away!" Xiao Muling immediately turned back, and the people on the ground turned into black smoke and dissipated in front of her just like that time. And his voice just now echoed in her ears like a magic sound. She clearly remembered that after the person was killed by her that day, she did not say the last words. He wants her heart? Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes. Who was that person she killed that day? Although Xiao Muling had thought about this issue before, he had never wanted to know who the other party was like now. It''s just that she also knows that no one will tell her the answer. And she doesn''t have to look for it deliberately. Now that this person is staring at her heart, he will appear in front of her one day. Feng Luoqing said that a group of people suddenly appeared in Zhaoling Continent looking for her. Could it be related to this person? Thinking about this, Xiao Muling suddenly realized that the nine-tailed spirit fox had also appeared, and she turned her head. "Wow~" The sound of glass shattering sounded, and the cracked mountain wall fell down, and the place where she stood was like a scroll, instantly turning into pieces. "Mu Mu!" The black figure came back from the sky, handsome and tall, and sacred like a god! But in an instant, he arrived in front of her. Xiao Muling looked at the figure that came in front of him in a blink of an eye and faintly recovered. She muttered, "Dongling?" How did he come? Tang Lingxuan was relieved when she saw that she was fine and unharmed. Walked over and held her in his arms. Feeling his nervousness, Xiao Muling completely returned to her senses. She smiled and said, "An, I''m fine." She is not the kind of person who will suffer. If she is injured, the person who hurt her will definitely be worse. Turning his head to look around, the surrounding scenery returned to its original state, whether it was the valley or the mountain wall, all disappeared without a trace, leaving only a fiery red. Still in Maple Forest? Xiao Muling was taken aback for a moment, and pushed him away. "Have you been here just now?" she asked suspiciously. She saw the valley just now? Tang Lingyan nodded, his tight face had not yet eased, "Yeah." He just replied bluntly and looked back at the usual taciturn appearance in front of outsiders. Xiao Muling looked at him like this, her heart aching slightly, she stretched out her hand, holding his cold face in both hands. "You look at me." Tang Lingxuan watched her without blinking. "I am not injured." She said seriously. Tanglin was silent, his deep eyes darkened a bit. "Are you thinking, I''m by your side, but you don''t care about me?" Xiao Muling smiled slightly. Tang Ling Xuan did not answer, his eyelids drooped. Yes, it does. She is obviously by his side! "Donglingxuan, look at me." Xiao Muling said softly. He raised his eyes again and met her gaze. Finally he nodded slightly, "Yeah." Seeing his self-blaming look, Xiao Muling''s heart suddenly became soft and messed up. He is... He stood on his toes, wrapped his hands around his neck, and actively kissed his thin lips. How can she not like him like this? Astonishment was flashed in Tang Lingyan''s eyes, and then he turned from passive to active, sucking fiercely. Embracing her with both hands, rubbing her into his arms vigorously. She just disappeared in front of him! It was the same as at the time of Fuyun Sect, no, this time it was more sudden than that. It caught him off guard! He didn''t even have time to catch her! Chapter 835: Utani! Xiao Muling looked around with a faint red tide on her face, knowing that there was no one else, but she couldn''t help it. It''s so... If anyone sees it, she must kill her! Tang Lingxuan smiled and tidyed up her messy skirts, looking at the red mark on her neck, his smile deepened. "More important things, I won''t do it here." When Xiao Muling heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand and twisted him. "Tanglin Cuan!" Tanglinxuan pulled her into her arms, "There are only two of us here." He likes this best. "Humph!" Xiao Muling snorted softly. Fortunately, before losing control, they both held back their sanity, otherwise... Thinking of what would happen next, she only felt that her cheeks were slightly hot. "Dongling Cuan." Xiao Muling thought for a while and exclaimed, pulling his slender fingers on his sleeves, and then raising his head. "Huh?" He met her gaze, then couldn''t help but lower his head and peck at the corner of her mouth. Xiao Muling slapped him with a light smile, "Don''t make trouble." Let''s talk about business! Tanglin embraced her and refused to let go, "Let''s talk." He listened to everything. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and then asked, "Have you heard of Jinggu?" "Jinggu?" Dongling Xuan thought for a while and nodded. He has recovered a lot this month and remembered a lot of past events, which he naturally knows. After all, he seemed to have looked for it before. "I just seemed to have fallen into the Valley of Mirrors." In fact, you can be more careful and remove the "seems". She can basically be sure that that place is Jinggu. "Did you go to Jinggu?" Dongling was stunned. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. It''s Jinggu, it must be right. "What do you see?" Jinggu is a magical place. Xiao Muling frowned and said, "It''s nothing, it''s an incident on the day the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox appeared." That person wants her heart. From the first day she came, she was stared at her heart. Would the person who wanted her heart also have something to do with the person who killed the Xiao family? "Just so?" Dongling Xuan was puzzled. Facing Donglingxuan''s doubts, Xiao Muling also knew what was going on. Jinggu was similar to the mysterious cave she had fallen into, both of which existed in legends. And Jinggu is very similar to Xuanming Youdong in some respects. It is everywhere, but it does not exist anywhere in the world. There are not many records of Jinggu in ancient books, but people who talked about Jinggu can find the past here. But she didn''t see anything in the past just now. "One more sentence." "what?" "The spirit of all things." She has never heard of the spirit of all things before, although it can be understood from its literal meaning, but how specific? "The wind is saying,''The spirit of all things is gone.''" Xiao Muling took his hand, and the two walked forward. Keep going a little further, and they will be out of the Maple Leaf Forest. "A long time ago, the Soul Summoning Continent and the Beast Territory were indeed not separated, and the Summoning Beast Clan was not summoned from this world like it is now. And before that, the mainland was not called Zhao Ling, but he didn''t know what his name was, only that... the world was looking for something. It is said that by obtaining such a thing, you can become the unique and supreme strongest person in the mainland. They call it the spirit of all things. " Tang Lingxuan said slowly, speaking in a magnetic voice that really made people indulge in. "I haven''t even heard of the spirit of all things, why is it telling me this?" Didn''t Jinggu tell them about the past? It''s the things in the past that have happened to them, and they don''t know. The same is true, some people will look for Mirror Valley. This is also the biggest difference between Xuanming Youdong and Jinggu! One is afraid to avoid it, and one is looking for someone who wants to find it. But as far as she saw, she didn''t know much except the last sentence of the person. Xiao Muling thought speechlessly, isn''t the story of Jinggu a bit exaggerated? The rumors must not be unbelievable, nor can they be fully believed. "Maybe you have seen the spirit of all things and looked for it, so it will say this." Dongling Xuan said with a faint smile, a little more envy in his tone. "I still want to find Mirror Valley, but unfortunately I haven''t found it." He wanted to find it, but he had never seen Mirror Valley. "You want to find Jinggu." Xiao Muling stopped. I knew that they should have gone together at that time. Maybe we can walk into Mirror Valley together. "In this way, I didn''t even walk into Jinggu, it seems that it doesn''t want me to find it." Donglingyan shook his head and said, not caring. He can''t remember so many things now, it doesn''t matter whether he can find Jinggu. "What do you want to know?" Tang Lingxuan was silent for a while, and then said, "Where I came from." "Where?" Xiao Muling thought for a while. I remembered. Dongling Xuan was saved by an emperor of Cangling Kingdom many years ago. In order to thank this emperor, he stayed in Cangling Kingdom and helped Cangling Kingdom consolidate its imperial power. The Cangling Kingdom, which was about to fall, not only regained the border city, but also formed a strong position with the other two countries in the border region! Therefore, Tanglinxuan is the God of War of the Cangling Kingdom! The same is true, he became the regent of Cangling Kingdom! After he became the regent, the emperor had to nod before he could sit in that position. Even Tanglin Li, isn''t it the place where he nodded before sitting. "You never knew where you came from?" Don''t you remember? "Know a little bit, but I understand that''s not all, but I will figure it out, you don''t have to worry." He looked over as he spoke. He can do these things himself. Mu Mu has already had too many things, and the burden on her is already very heavy. "Okay, wait for you to figure it out, you must tell me." He doesn''t want to say now, she can understand. I''m afraid he himself is a mess about these things. "Okay." He replied, and then said: "When Mu Mu wants revenge, she also wants to tell me." "A mere summoning domain is nothing, but Po Yuntian behind him is a little harder to deal with." Dong Ling Yao said disapprovingly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, "Sure enough, Po Yuntian is standing behind the Summoning Domain?" Although she had no evidence before, she had a bit of care in her heart. Just Luo Xuanshuang''s different position in Poyuntian is enough to explain a lot of things. After the Xiao family''s incident, during the time she lay down, she thought about whether Po Yuntian was involved, or that the few people were simply Po Yuntian people! "I will find out about Poyuntian." It is not difficult to find out about Poyuntian. He will know when he visits. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. For so long, she didn''t publicize her identity in Zhaoling Continent, just to find out who was involved in destroying the Xiao family. After she finds it out, she will remove them one by one! Hum~ The impact of the utensils came head-on, making the air rippled. Xiao Muling immediately looked ahead, his eyes flashing across. It feels so familiar! Chapter 836: He is stingy This is the same as she felt when she pulled out the Desire Sword in Jiandu City! "Tanglinxuan! Let''s go!" Xiao Muling''s eyes were shining brightly, and she took the direction of Dongling Xuan''s voice and walked quickly. Maybe they will soon see the legendary celestial tripod! Tanglinxuan once told her that the four ancient artifacts all have a sense of interaction with each other. Since the sword spirit of Divine Extinction Sword recognizes her as the master, maybe when one of the divine cauldrons approached a divine cauldron, a divine cauldron felt the aura of Divine Extinction Sword in her body! Seeing her running forward, Dongling Xuan smiled helplessly, "Aren''t you still talking about Jinggu?" "It''s okay to talk about Jinggu''s affairs later. I don''t know when this feeling will disappear." Before this feeling disappeared, they had to find a great tripod quickly. "Okay," he coddled. The two of them walked out a hundred meters in a blink of an eye, whether it was the Maple Leaf Forest or the plain next to them, they didn''t look at it anymore, but went straight to the direction where the movement came. The huge mountain stood in front of it, blocking the way, the top of the peak was submerged in the sky, clouds and fog surrounded the top of the mountain, and occasionally a few birds could be seen. Standing at the foot of the giant mountain, Xiao Muling looked up at the tall and straight peak, and said thoughtfully, "It should be in this mountain." When I got here, the intense feeling was relieved a lot. The impact became softer, and it seemed that a divine cauldron knew that she was here. "Is there a mountain in the ancient realm of Lingxu?" Dongling Xuan looked down at her, questioning. Xiao Muling shook her head thoughtfully, "I don''t know, I''ve never been here before." First time here. "Then let''s go in and have a look?" Since we are here, we must go in. Xiao Muling looked over and was about to answer, when a small voice came, she immediately took out the veil from the storage space. The people coming are fast, and it''s too late to take the medicine pill, so put on the veil faster. Seeing that she took out the drapery hat, Tanglin stretched out his hand to take it, put it on her gently, and carefully tied the knot. "Don''t let him see." He said seriously. Xiao Muling wrinkled her nose, "Stingy." She wants to wear a drapery hat because she doesn''t want to reveal her identity. He wants her to wear a drapery hat because he doesn''t want others to see her. In fact, many people have seen her as she was, so he can''t always be jealous. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan admitted generously. He is stingy. While talking, he took out the mask. "I''m coming." Xiao Muling grabbed the mask. Tang Ling Xuan smiled lightly, bent down, and moved his face to the side. The hot and damp breath fell on his face, Xiao Muling smiled and pushed him away. "Too close." The man was about to arrive. Dongling Xuan reluctantly stepped back a bit, Xiao Muling put on a mask for him and nodded in satisfaction. "That''s fair." What should I do if he still looks good with the mask on? Just like when she first saw him, even though he was wearing a mask, she knew at a glance that under the mask was absolutely a shocking look. Seeing how he took off his mask, she felt that the words "shocked as a heaven and human" could not describe his appearance. Tang Ling Xuan smiled lightly and nodded, "Well, it''s fair." The words fell silent, and the figure walking in the distance was just ten feet away. Seeing the two people standing here, he walked over. Looking around between them, Yin Tianshi ignored them, let alone recognized Xiao Muling, and walked into the mountain in front of him. Although Xiao Muling had never seen Yin Tianshi, he probably guessed after seeing what he was wearing. "Yin Tianshi?" He is the one, Yin Tianshi who was going to rendezvous, but the person left first by himself? The clothes on his body were refined by Summoning Domain. She didn''t have two, but she never touched it the time she passed it. "It is indeed strong enough." The aura on his body, compared with the few people who appeared in the Xiao family back then, should be a little bit stronger than them. Long Zun sent him here, who would be the one to kill? What kind of person is worthy of such a great effort by Long Zun? Tanglin looked at the people who walked in, and said lightly: "Yun Ming knows him." "Yun Ming?" Xiao Muling looked over. "There seems to be some grievance between the two." He said casually, and didn''t pay much attention to it. "Gratitude." Really? Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, "He also came to find a **** cauldron?" Didn''t the Han family''s eldest daughter and Luo Xuanshuang rush to the sword city to destroy the sword? That Han family eldest lady, indeed, has some abilities. Only Luo Xuanshuang, let alone say more. The Summoning Domain seems to have a certain way to know where the ancient artifact is. "Donglingxuan, let''s follow him." Xiao Muling said with a smile looking at the front. Just now the strength weakened here, and she felt that the breath of it was everywhere in this mountain, and there was no way to lock it in for a while. Isn''t it just right to have such a person leading the way? Even if he can''t find a **** cauldron, follow up and have a look, and he will know what he is doing here. Anyway, they are all in this mountain, and it won''t delay her finding a great tripod. "Good." Dongling Xuan nodded. The two concealed their breath and followed. Yin Tianshi is not an ordinary person, so Xiao Muling didn''t follow him too close, just watching the afterimages of him from a distance. Seeing him walking aimlessly, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan suspiciously. Lowering her voice, she asked, "Did you see anything?" Tang Lingyan frowned, "Seems to be looking for something." Xiao Muling:... She also saw that this was looking for something. "He''s gone again." Dongling Xuan looked at the leaving figure. Xiao Muling was about to say that we should keep up. Suddenly, the wave of power came, and the feeling seemed to be a little stronger. "The direction he is going seems to be..." After a pause, Xiao Muling pulled Dongling Xuan, "He is looking for a great tripod!" They have to get there before him! The direction Yin Tianshi walked was the direction she sensed her breath! Tang Ling Xuan chuckled lightly, then pulled her and hugged her horizontally. "Tanglinxuan?" "Don''t worry, we must be faster than him, just show me the way." He leaned to her ear and said softly. Xiao Muling hummed softly, "I can keep up with your speed." Although she said so, she didn''t struggle. Dongling Xuan said domineeringly: "Then I won''t let go." When the words fell, his figure disappeared in place, appeared again, and had already walked in front of Yin Tianshi. Yin Tianshi didn''t find the two of them at all, and was still walking here. "Which way?" Dongling Xuan asked. Although he had a vague feeling, it was not as strong as Mu Mu. Yin Tianshi, who was not far away from Xiao Muling, had cunning eyes in his eyes. "Wait." She folded her hands, the knots changed in front, and the knots unfolded! Immediately she opened her hand and waved her palm downward, and Jieyin sank into the ground following her lead. The hurricane was dancing in the calm forest, and something seemed to crawl underneath, rushing towards Yin Tianshi! Chapter 837: Dead Soul Forest! "naughty." Seeing Xiao Muling''s behavior, Dongling smiled. Holding her arms and opening them, the cohesive vitality fell, pushing her to fall. At this time, the faintly floating power has more than doubled! Xiao Muling gave a soft tut, "Also talk about me." "Since you are a person from the Summoning Domain, with your identity as the Lord of the Summoning Domain, he should take action when you fall off the cliff, and he should be indifferent and should be killed." The two fluttering words came out of his mouth, but like a god''s call, the power floating in the forest suddenly impacted and swallowed towards Yin Tianshi like a tide! Xiao Muling saw Yin Tianshi flew out by this force, and the floating tree roots burst out, flying at him like a giant python. There was horror across his face, and he immediately gathered his vitality to block the attack. The hurricane swept across, forming the force of a tornado, and flew towards him! Different forces came, all very suddenly, Yin Tianshi also panicked for a while, and the whole person looked embarrassed. Xiao Muling''s smile deepened when she saw this scene. Even if he can escape here alive, when he finds the location of a divine cauldron, the things have already been taken by her! "Here." She stretched out her finger in one direction. Tang Lingxuan immediately walked in the direction she was pointing, without hesitation. Xiao Muling nestled in his arms and allowed him to walk through the woods in his arms. To be honest, this feeling was pretty good. As long as she is in his arms, she doesn''t have to do anything. But she still understands that this kind of thing is fine once in a while, and she can''t rely on him forever. Otherwise, what should she do when he is not around? Layers of forces exploded in the mountain forest, and the roots and the hurricane attacked at the same time, and Yin Tianshi had to withdraw from the dense forest. Standing hundreds of feet away, his face was completely gloomy. What''s up? He hasn''t found one of the gods, where did such a strong attack come from? Looking at the attack, it''s not like it was set up in the morning, it''s more like... Someone made it on purpose! who is it? Who will find a great tripod before him? Yin Tianshi thought so, two figures appeared in his mind. When he first arrived at this mountain, the two people standing at the foot of the mountain. "It''s them?" Is it just possible? They had just stood at the foot of the mountain, and it was impossible to set these up in front of him first. Maybe they are still standing at the foot of the mountain and dare not come in. Two young people who didn''t even have a good breath, walked to them, except for their superior temperament, they couldn''t feel the breath at all. With his current strength, it is impossible not to feel even the two breaths. There really is such a situation, either because the opponent is too strong, too strong to imagine, so that he can''t feel the breath, or it''s wearing some kind of spiritual weapon. But there is no such thing as a spiritual weapon on them. If there is, he can see through it at a glance. So these two people are not scary at all. When Yin Tianshi saw Xiao Muling fall off the cliff, he only saw a white afterimage. He didn''t even see the clothes Xiao Muling was wearing. As a result, until now, he didn''t know what Palace Master Mo Xiao who came with him was like, and what size he was. Yin Tianshi was annoyed and cursed, because he really couldn''t think of anyone else. If it weren''t for the two people at the foot of the mountain, who else might have arrived before him? He also set up this trick specifically to prevent him from getting close to a divine cauldron? "People from the Xuan family!" Yin Tianshi suddenly wanted to understand a question. The members of the Xuan Family must know where a divine cauldron is, and the one who can get to this place ahead of him, can only be the members of the Xuan Family who can''t let him take away the divine cauldron! "Okay!" Yin Tianshi snorted coldly. The people of the Xuan family thought that this way, he could be stopped? If he is embarrassed by such a little thing, it is not Yin Tianshi! He retracted his gaze, turned and walked in the other direction. This road is blocked, there are always other roads. As soon as Yin Tianshi took a step, the sound of cracking came from his chest, and he stopped and looked down. There was a slit in the chest of the clothes refined by the refiner! If it gets deeper, he will be hurt! "Xuan Hu!" Yin Tianshi gritted his teeth! He took this account down! At the same time, Xuan Hu, who was far away in the dim forest, sneezed fiercely. Everyone who was moving towards the pinch stopped immediately, their bodies froze in place, and they even held their breaths. Their expressions were tense, and their eyes kept scanning around. do not! Don''t wake up! This forest is called the Dead Soul Forest! There are countless soul corpses in this dead soul forest. As long as they step in here panting, they will be stared at by the soul corpses, and then they will wake up on a large scale. At that time, they are afraid that they will be swallowed by these soul corpses and become one of these thousands of soul corpses. The forest was quiet, nothing came near, everyone was relieved. Scared them to death! I thought it was completely finished! Xuan Ping looked at Xuan Hu, slowly raised his hand, his fingers pricked up to his mouth. be quiet! Xuan Hu covered his mouth, feeling very depressed. He didn''t want it either. He also knows how dangerous it is. I don''t know what happened, but my back suddenly felt cold, and I couldn''t help it. Yun Ming and the others walked in front, watching the light shining in from the front, and slowly took a deep breath. Every time at this time, he misses Tanglinxuan very much! Follow him, I''m afraid I will find something. A great trip! just in front! Come on! Yun Ming thought this way, and seeing that there was no movement around him, and no soul corpses awakened, he slowly lifted his footsteps, slowed his breathing and walked forward. This is the way to treat soul corpses, breathing too fast will wake them up. They are particularly sensitive to breathing and anger. Who can think about this dark forest, there seems to be nothing, in fact, there are soul corpses everywhere. Just under their feet, they might step on a skeleton or something. The wind was gusting and the hair was terrifying. When you walk in, you will know that this is not a snake at all. Of course, they also walked in to realize that there were souls and corpses everywhere. There were already a few people in the Xuan family just now and they were dragged in. If they hadn''t been careful, they would have been dragged into the ground and buried in the ground! The light fell on his body, and Yun Min almost burst into tears in his eyes. Finally, it''s coming out! "what!" At this moment, a scream sounded. Everyone heard this scream, their expressions changed suddenly, and their bodies froze immediately! Seeing that the exit was right in front, they fell off the ground, and after this shout, they were already ready to move. The crowd held their breath and cursed the person who yelled in their hearts. This is almost gone! What is it called! Didnt it mean that I guessed a human head, at this time I cant bark even if I step on a knife! Is it sick? At this moment, the cry sounded again. Under the gaze of everyone, the person who just made the sound was directly pulled into the ground! Chapter 838: Call it-"Six relatives do not recognize"! Looking at the man dragged to the ground, no one would want to save him. Being pulled by the soul corpse, there is no way to save it. If they go to save people, not only will they hurt themselves, they will also hurt everyone here. The soul corpse is formed by countless dead corpses, they dormant under the damp underground all year round, will not show up. But once they stepped into their territory and was shocked by the soul corpses below, they would be pulled down by them, their flesh and blood would turn into their nourishment, and finally become a part of them. However, the soul corpse has no eyes, and can only determine the target with its breath and voice, otherwise they would all be finished. Everyone stood still, watching the soil squirming under their feet, and did not dare to move, let alone scream. I don''t know how long it took before the creeping soil calmed down. Everyone closed their eyes, and they were a little relieved. Zhan Cang stood at the exit and saw their movements, and yawned boredly. At this time, he showed his greatness! Like a puppet, it can live without breathing, and there is no anger that living creatures have. He just walked over so simply and easily, how cautious like them. The first few people who were pulled in saw him walking very easily, thinking that it was nothing, and relaxed their vigilance, so... This can''t be blamed on him, he didn''t know there were these things at the time. Just walked over as usual, and didn''t alarm anyone. Yun Ming and Xuan Ping opened their way in front, and after Xuan Hu broke off at the end, there were their Xuan family disciples in the middle, as well as some casual practitioners who came in and some people who had separated from their team. After Yun Ming and Xuan Ping walked out, they exhaled, then turned to face the gloomy woods. The people behind saw that they had gone out, and they couldn''t help rushing outside. Yun Ming and Xuan Ping immediately stared at them when they couldn''t wait. joke! Is there a place to run inside? Although it is the exit, it is still very dangerous! Seeing the cold eyes, everyone trembled in their hearts and immediately stopped, knowing that they shouldn''t be too impulsive, and slow down again. Once the underground things are creeping, they will stop immediately, and they can continue walking until the creeping stops. So even if Yun Ming and Xuan Ping walked out first, they could wait for everyone to walk out. It was already dark. When everyone walked out of the woods, the dark place in front of them disappeared, and the place they walked over returned to normal, just like an ordinary woods. What kind of soul corpse, what was lifeless, and the wind gusts were all gone. Everyone exhaled at ease, one by one limp on the ground. Finally walked over. They thought they were going to be left in it forever. Seeing them like this, Zhan Cang put his hands on his hips, "It''s dark, isn''t it going to leave?" He looked at Yun Ming. After saying this, he looked at the people of the Xuan family. I didn''t know what fate was, but I met them again on the way. Obviously, watching them walk in, he deliberately chose a road opposite to them. Yun Min sat on the ground, looking depressed at Zhan Cang. "Damn it, why are you doing nothing?" what''s the situation? Zhan Cang raised his eyebrows, of course, he wore a droplet on his body, which concealed all his breath, plus he was not alive. "God is mysterious." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Yun Ming hummed softly. Let''s not talk about it. Everyone has their own secrets and can''t persecute others. "Thanks." Xuan Ping bent down and patted Yun Ming''s shoulder. The handsome face came into view, and Yun Min pushed him away, "Knowing you look good, don''t get so close to me." He didn''t want to go with them at all. It''s not impossible. Everyone has to go through the "wood of death" and drop in. When Xuan Ping heard him say this, Innocent shrugged. Seeing his calmness, Yun Ming stood up and said jokingly: "I am getting more and more like a patron." Speaking of which, he grew up watching Xuan Ping. When I saw him for the first time that year, he was only ten years old, and now he has the appearance of a patron. Xuan Ping gave him a blank look, and walked to the side to arrange for the Xuan family to prepare a place, and was resting tonight. You have to rest here. If you don''t arrange it well, you may be attacked at night. Zhan Cang looked at the place where they had just walked, rubbing his chin with his fingers, "Isn''t this the ancient realm of the Xuan family? How can you kill all of them?" Don''t think about your family at all? Anyway, my family came in, and the door won''t open after a while? When these words fell, everyone in the Xuan family looked over, their faces turned blue and purple. Facing their gaze, Zhan Cang silently looked at Yun Ming. What did he say wrong? Yun Ming gave a light cough and patted him on the shoulder. "Then what, let''s go." It''s not that I have to look for Xuan and Xiao Muling. Zhan Cang met Shang Yunming''s gaze and nodded in response: "Let''s go." It seems there is something secret. Large families and powerful forces like them always have one or two secret places, one or two secret things, which should not be known to outsiders. "I''ll leave first." Yun Ming waved his hand toward Xuan Ping. Xuan Ping glanced at them, hummed coldly, retracted his gaze, and continued to arrange the night watchman tonight. Although it is night, Jifeng and Zhan Cang are still gone. They come in for different purposes, and there is no need to go together. After walking away, Yun Ming looked at Zhan Cang, "You really don''t know about the ancient realm of Lingxu?" Why do you still poke people''s sore spots? "I want to know, do you still ask?" Zhan Cang asked back. "Then let me tell you, originally the Ancient Spirit Void Realm only allowed people from the Xuan family to enter, and then again, when the Ancient Spirit Void Realm was opened, it was seen by Poyuntian people. They took away a lot of things in the ancient Lingxu realm, so the elders who entered the ancient Lingxu realm were angry and opened the last layer of confinement in the ancient Lingxu realm. I call it-"six relatives do not recognize"! " All the six relatives don''t recognize it, should you understand what it is? Zhan Cang suddenly realized that he nodded, "It turns out that it is." He really didn''t know. "Since then, every time before opening the Ancient Spirit Void Realm, there will be a vision outside, and you have also experienced this time." But Nine Thunder Tribulation, it''s too cruel. One can kill people, okay! "Nine Thunder Tribulation?" Is that just a vision? "So, we have to find them two quickly. We don''t know if they have entered the ancient realm of Lingxu. Isn''t there a mountain in front of them? Let''s go and take a look. As he spoke, Yun Ming looked around suspiciously. "Rumble~" Earthquake! The dull loud noise was like a long sigh as the earth fell. At this moment, above the night, endless darkness obscured the moonlight, and the darkness swallowed from the top of the head! Yun Ming and Zhan Cang stopped immediately! Here again? ! What is it this time? Without stopping! At this moment, the darkness was cut with a scratch from the middle by the cold light, and two figures jumped out from the inside. When Jifeng and Zhan Cang saw them, their eyes lit up. "Roar--" The roar of the beast came from the darkness! Chapter 839: "Dashan" is moving! Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan fell on the ground, and they were slightly surprised when they saw their eyes crossed. Hearing the roar from behind, they immediately turned around. The powerful elemental force is condensed, they raise their hands, and the elemental force pushes with the palm! "Boom~" The power of the vibration spread, and the pierced darkness closed again. The trace was quickly repaired, leaving no gaps! this is Seeing their two actions, Yun Ming and Zhan Cang were confused. Dare to feel that the darkness was made by them! "Boom" The sound of the behemoth hitting spread! The earth shook violently again! "Rumble~" The powerful impact hit, and all the trees beside it were broken! The flowers and plants were chopped up by all the extra energy, and the soil opened up, leaving countless traces of hideousness! Yun Ming:! ! ! Zhan Cang:! ! ! Such a terrifying power! "Roar--" A beast roar came out after the darkness, and the darkness in front of him was like a barrier formed by a layer of black cloth. They clearly saw how terrifying and hideous the huge figure hitting that layer of darkness! No longer hesitating, they came over. Yun Ming raised his hand with a palm, Zhan Cangfei walked into the air, looking at the behemoth in front of him, he clenched his fist, and then slammed it down! Seeing Zhan Cang''s move, the three palms quickly gathered away! Just as Zhan Cang''s punch fell, the three stronger palms fell at the same time! "Roar--" The sound of pain spread, and the behemoth behind the darkness receded. Immediately afterwards, the darkness in front of him receded, and the woods returned to calm. Zhan Cang fell from the air, staggering back a foot before stopping. Waving his arm, he came over in surprise, "That thing is so strong!" He obviously didn''t have any intuition, but when that punch fell, he felt that his body was about to shatter. Fortunately, the three of them dropped three palms at the same time when he dropped a punch! Otherwise, how could he shake the monster back. Yun Ming rubbed his wrist, "It must be strong, my hand is numb with that palm." While speaking, he looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him. "Where have you been? How did you provoke such a weird thing?" What is that? Warcraft? Tanglin looked over coldly, "Yun Ming." The words lukewarm or lukewarm fell. Yun Min immediately "smiles open" and said: "I didn''t mean to blame you, I just wondered where you provoke such a weird thing." Seeing Yun Ming''s strong face smiled, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but laugh. "We didn''t provoke it." She shrugged. Isn''t it? ! Yun Ming and Zhan Cang looked over at the same time. Aren''t they blind? "It''s the beast spirit of a divine cauldron." Xiao Muling continued. Yun Ming''s eyes widened, looking at them in surprise, "You found..." "What happened?" Xuan Ping''s voice sounded from behind, interrupting Yun Ming. Hearing movement here, Xuan Ping brought someone over. After he asked this sentence, he saw Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, and his eyes were a little more confused. "Prince Mo Xiao?" Is it Mo Xiao? He heard what Feng asked. Xiao Muling arched his hands, "Grand Prince." "Why are you doing this?" Xuan Ping walked over, looking at her and Dongling Xuan in confusion. Drapery? mask? Yun Ming knew what he meant and waved his hand, "Don''t make a fuss, the two of them often do this." Xiao Muling put on the drapery hat and the mask. Only then did Xuan Ping nod his head, that''s why. "But just now..." Xuan Ping was hesitant to speak, and looked at Yun Ming. "Small things." Yun Ming said solemnly. Trivial matter? Xuan Ping raised his eyebrows. Will he believe Yun Min''s nonsense? With such a big movement, the whole mountain shook. The one that opened just now is a dark enchantment, right? Dark enchantment is hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary enchantments. Under certain circumstances, no one will condense the dark enchantment to defend against the enemy! "Let''s go." Tang Ling Xuan said, turned and walked forward. Have found a **** cauldron, the next step is to take it away. But... they seem to step back a bit far. This should not be the mountain where a **** cauldron is located. Xiao Muling followed, and the two walked away side by side. "Let''s go first, you... if you want to keep up, just keep up." After Yun Ming said this, he quickly followed. It''s already for this reason, even if you want to hide from them to find a divine cauldron, you can''t hide it. Seeing that the monster was so fierce just now, it forced Xuan and Xiao Muling to retreat. In this way, its okay to have more people. Seeing them leaving, Xuan Ping turned her head, "Go, let Elder Xuan Hu come over. The rest of the people will stay here. You protect them yourself." Since it is dangerous, there is no need for so many people to go. One of the purposes of bringing them here is just to experience. They have already lost a few disciples just now, and there is no need to cause greater losses. "Yes." The follower replied, turning around and walking back. The four figures quickly left the woods and flew into the air. Yun Ming blinked when he saw the mountain in front of him. "When is there a big mountain here?" he asked suspiciously. He had also been to the Ancient Lingxu Realm before. There was a plain beside the mountain at their feet, and there was a river. When was there such a big mountain? And this mountain... "Roar!" The roar of the beast sounded, and the "big mountain" was moving! Yun Min:... It is the monster attacking Xuan and Xiao Muling! ? Is this too exaggerated? Seeing his shocked look, Xiao Muling said lightly, "Now you understand?" They walked a long time in the mountains, but they didn''t find the specific location of a **** cauldron, so they wondered if they could see it more clearly when they walked up. However, before they went out, the "whole mountain" moved. Only then did they know that the "mountain" they went to was actually a monster, and it was most likely a spirit beast from a divine cauldron. Since the Extinguishing Sword has a sword spirit, it is normal for a side of the gods to have a tool spirit. "No wonder you are about to open the dark barrier." Yun Ming sighed. With such a big thing, the dark enchantment must not cover its sight, so that it can''t find the target of attack before it can leave. Xiao Muling didn''t answer, let alone tell him that the reason for opening the dark barrier was because they were on the giant beast at the time, and they could not leave without opening the dark barrier. But how can this big thing wake up? Thinking like this, Xiao Muling looked down. "Roar--" The roar of the beast sounded again, the power of the hurricane hit head-on, and the remaining power shook down, and Yun Ming immediately opened up and blocked it. "boom--" The battle sounded from below! "There are still people below?" Zhan Cang asked curiously. Who is that? Xiao Muling did not answer, she finally understood why the sleeping beast had awakened! "boom--" The sound of impact swept away! Among the huge mountains, an afterimage was shaken off, and the arc in front was traversed, and the afterimage smashed towards them! Chapter 840: Should they go first? Looking at the afterimage that was flying over, Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling turned around at the same time and stretched out their hands to each other. Seeing each other''s actions, they laughed, and then they backed away at the same time. When Yun Ming and Zhan Cang saw this scene, the corners of their lips twitched slightly, and then they retreated aside. "boom!" The afterimage fell towards the ground and fell to the ground. Soon there was a loud noise from the ground. Yun Min glanced down and shook his head lightly. "It''s a pity, I should make up for it." Just now I just went to see the two of them, but didn''t care about stabbing them. Zhan Cang squinted down and said lightly: "It''s not too late for you to go down and do something." Just fell off. "Forget it, do it now, he will definitely be able to escape." Why bother with that effort. Zhan Cang shrugged, it was indeed the case. It is indeed too late to do it now. "Do you have a grudge against him?" Zhan Cang asked curiously. "Not big, I just want him to die." Yun Ming said that Yun Qingfeng was calm. Zhan Cang tweeted lightly, nodded and said, "It''s really not that big." I just want the other person to die. From the corner of his eye, seeing the two people who were pulling each other across, Zhan Cang gave a light cough. "You... have a good understanding." The first reaction is to pull the other party. Have you considered the feelings of people like them? Xiao Muling looked over, raised her eyebrows and asked, "You also find one." There is no need for sour. Zhan Cang''s mouth twitched slightly, "Are you kidding?" She didn''t know what was going on with him, so she wanted one. "It doesn''t affect." He can also have feelings. The puppet is a puppet, but he also has a heart in his chest, but the heart doesn''t beat. "Don''t get involved with me." Zhan Cang said, walking aside. Yun Ming was stunned when he saw this scene, "Hey, hey, is it time to talk about this?" Shouldn''t they be looking for a divine cauldron? Now that they know that a divine cauldron is in front, they should look for this now, right? "There is no way to go now." Xiao Muling looked at the "big mountain". Despite the fact that the mountain is moving, there is a strong barrier around it. It is not difficult for them to enter the barrier, but then they will be restrained. Yun Min looked at it carefully, and then nodded, "No wonder you have to withdraw from there." He thought something happened! In his lifetime, he could actually see Tanglinxuan condense the dark enchantment. The dark enchantment is generally used to hide the breath. In the darkness, whereabouts, breath, and everything will be hidden, no one can find it. The mountain is the body of the beast spirit. They stand on the body of the beast spirit. If it uses a divine cauldron to deal with them forcibly, they will be swallowed by a divine cauldron. He hasn''t heard of someone who can come out after being swallowed by a divine cauldron. Unless it''s... it''s ruining a divine cauldron. It''s just a divine cauldron, where is it so easy to destroy. If it is not a last resort, who will destroy a divine cauldron? Things that can be solved by retreat, indeed, don''t have to fight so hard. "He is Yin Tianshi?" Xiao Muling asked coldly when she looked over. "correct." Yun Min nodded, but it was not him. He knows everything turned into ashes! "He wants to forcibly open another road, and then directly take away the sacred cauldron, so he will awaken the beast spirits of the sacred cauldron. After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she gritted her teeth. It''s really not afraid of death. If you force it, you dare to open a shortcut. Something like this ancient thing can remain intact in the world, there must be something to protect it. The Sword of Extinguishment is guarded by the Sword Capital. Will there be no one of the gods? Yin Tianshi really has no brains. "How did he find it?" Yun Ming looked down curiously. Now that no one has come up yet, it seems that he is going somewhere to heal. "I don''t know." She also wanted to know. Wait a minute! Yun Ming looked over and looked at her and Donglingxuan curiously, "Didn''t you get hit by the Nine Thunder Tribulation?" Are you okay? "Who told you?" Xiao Muling asked back. Who was struck by the Nine Thunder Tribulation? If they were smashed by the Nine Thunder Tribulation, would they still be able to stand here? Even a cultivator is a mortal body, but it is the power of thunder that falls like a waterfall, and it is directly smashed and annihilated when it falls on the body! "I see, you even recalled your contract beast." Yun Ming said, looking at the "big mountain". When will they get closer? Such a big movement will soon attract a lot of people, and then there will be many people competing for a party. "Don''t worry about it when you are old." Xiao Muling gave him a white glance. After speaking, she looked at Donglingxuan, "Let''s find a place to rest for one night, and it will be inseparable for a while." The beast spirits didn''t want to attack, but they didn''t want them to take away a divine cauldron. Looking at its posture, I want to leave here, find a place to hide, and not let anyone find it. "It''s okay if I leave." Dongling Xuan said briefly. Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, "You too..." The eyes met, and the same smile appeared in the two eyes. It seems that they all did the same thing just before leaving. Yun Min:... Zhan Cang:... Should they go first? Really suggest! "What happened?" A suspicious voice came from below, and Xuan Ping and Xuan Hu hurried past and appeared in front of them. "Come?" Yun Ming raised his eyebrows. I''m late. "Warcraft?" Xuan Hu saw the moving "big mountain", and said in shock. How could there be such a big monster in the ancient realm of Lingxu? Xuan Ping immediately reacted and took out an iron piece from the storage space. Xiao Muling picked the corner of her eyes when she saw the iron piece. Extinction Sword. He has been to Jianducheng. The Xuan Ping took out the fragments of the Extinguishing Sword. After the Extinguishing Sword was broken that day, Xiao Muling naturally did not take the broken iron pieces. For one thing, it is no longer useful, even if it is re-refined, it will no longer become an extinction sword. Secondly, she already possesses the Deity Extinction Sword and Sword Spirit, and when she wants to find other artifacts in the future, she will be able to find their breath the fastest. Just like it is now. Compared to the fragments of the Divine Sword they needed, she could detect the movement of a divine cauldron the fastest. "A party god!" Xuan Ping was excited when he looked at the moving "big mountain". In that mountain, there is a great tripod! "That''s the guardian beast of a divine cauldron!" Xuan Ping looked at Yun Ming. Is that right? Yun Ming coughed slightly and spread his hands. Although there are some deviations, in a sense, it can be regarded as a guardian beast. "We will pass now." Xuan Hu said excitedly. Bringing a divine cauldron back would be of great benefit to their Xuan Family! Yun Ming looked at Xuan Hu''s excitement, and pursed the corner of his mouth. He wants a divine cauldron too? With a light tusk in his heart, Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling. She is quite a competitor. One Yin Tianzheng, one Xuanjia, and later... there will be people coming! There are a lot of people who want a great trip! Whether or not you can get a great tripod depends on luck and chance! But... Xiao Muling don''t have to worry about this! He is there! Chapter 841: That sword is mine Xuan Ping grabbed Xuan Hu who was about to rush over, "Elder, don''t get excited." After saying this, Xuan Ping looked at Yun Ming, and then at Xiao Muling and Dong Lingxuan, knowing it in his heart. None of the people present is simple, they can''t help but know that this is related to a godsend. But up to now, he hasn''t taken a shot, nor is he anxious, that is to say, a divine cauldron can''t get it yet. The big movement just now even opened the dark barrier, which shows that this side of the divine cauldron is not easy to handle. After all, it is an ancient thing, nowhere can it be so easy to get. After hearing this, Xuan Hu calmed down and looked to Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling. Yeah, why don''t they move? It''s impossible not to know a divine cauldron. If they know, how can they still stand here and remain unmoved? "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan watched Xiao Muling and said softly. Xiao Muling nodded, and the two left side by side. "Don''t worry, take a rest first." Yun Ming walked to the side of Xuan Ping and raised his hand to pat his shoulder. Young people, be calm. Xuan Ping glanced at him with a smile across his eyes. "I know." After speaking, he threw a look at Yun Ming and flew back away. To take a party of the gods, we still have to prepare. The guardian beast of a divine cauldron has awakened, at least it has to figure out how to deal with it. Such a big monster is almost like a big mountain! Zhao Ling Continent, I''m afraid no one has seen it before! Seeing Xuan Ping walking away, Yun Ming snorted softly, "Young man." Zhan Cang walked to Yun Ming, "It''s like how old you are." With a murmur, Zhan Cang walked away. Yun Ming looked at Zhan Cang walking away with his hands on his hips, "How do you speak!" After saying this, he chased after him. Xuan Hu stood there alone, looking at the direction where the monster was going, his eyes became serious. In any case, he must take a party of the gods back! No matter what the price is! Standing at the foot of the mountain, everyone looked at the "big mountain" that was constantly moving forward, then formed a circle and lit a bonfire in front of them. "Jiefeng is okay?" Zhan Cang looked at Xiao Muling curiously. At that time, he seemed to have been struck by lightning several times. "It''s nothing, you will be able to see him in a few days." Jifeng was struck by thunder and lightning. It is best to stay in the contract space to help it recover the fastest. Hearing Xiao Muling''s answer, Zhan Cang nodded. Of the four of them who came together, he and Xiao Muling were the only ones left. I don''t know where Huomu went. He suddenly disappeared that day, there was no trace at all, and there is no news until now. Did you see something suddenly leave, was taken away, or was called back? Didn''t he say that someone has been calling him back? "I think Elder Xuan Hu really wants to get a divine cauldron." Yun Ming glanced at the mountains and forests not far away. After Xuan Hu and Xuan Ping got down, they went back to their resting place. "It''s not what he can want if he wants." Zhan Cang shook his head disapprovingly. "Even though I said that, everyone has a chance." After a pause, Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, "I will help you." The chill gathered and quickly enveloped him. Yun Min shuddered severely, his teeth trembling, "Xiao will help you." Im wrong, cant I say it wrong? Tang Ling Xuan then retracted his sight. Yun Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, letting go of his hanging heart. Stingy man! Why didn''t he know that Cuan was so stingy before! wrong! He has always been stingy! After meeting Xiao Muling, he became more and more stingy! Like the ancient tomb of the Xuan Family, if it were in the past, he would definitely say, if you hit it, how could it be forcibly suppressed like this time. It is not a day or two that Donglingxuan treats Xiao Muling differently! Seeing Yun Ming''s "from the heart" appearance, Xiao Muling laughed. "However, the fragments in Xuan Ping''s hand just now are so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere." I don''t know where I found it. If you actually took out that piece of debris, you could know that it was a **** cauldron. "Shards of God Destruction Sword." Xiao Muling said slowly. "Exterior Sword!" Yun Ming was surprised. The God Sword is broken! ? Wait a minute! Yun Ming stood up abruptly and looked at Dongling Xuan. "Xuan, is it particularly like the sword guarding you?" Is that it? Tang Ling Xuan nodded. The breath is very similar. "The sword guarding you?" Xiao Muling asked suspiciously. What do you mean? "After that incident, didn''t Xuan fall into a deep sleep? Then he had an extra sword, guarding him outside the door every day." Yun Min sat down again, a little depressed. "Since the Divine Extinguishing Sword is broken, how can one appear so similar? And that sword looks more like the Nine Nether Sword." It shouldn''t. When Yun Ming was puzzled, Xiao Muling gave a light cough. "That sword belongs to me." She had been looking for it for so long, and it turned out that it was with them! She just said that the sword spirit who recognized the master, how could it disappear! I dare to go to Dongling Xuan! Guarding Tanglinxuan? Yun Min:... He just said that the sword, how could it keep following the j! "Oh! Mo Xiao has been looking for it for a long time, it turned out to be with you." Zhan Cang understood. It''s the sword. At that time in Cangling Country, she forcibly rubbed the sword spirit of Extinguish God Sword into Jiuyou Sword. Although Jiuyou Sword could not exert all the power of Divine Extinguish Sword, after being integrated into Divine Extinguish Sword Spirit, it would definitely be stronger than before. Just to see, when Jiuyou Sword could not withstand the power of Extinguishing God Sword. At that time, it will break naturally. "I don''t know, that sword belongs to Xiao Muling, with such a weird aura." Such a powerful repulsive force. That is, when the j appears, let it converge a little. "Can it be weird? That''s Xiao...Mo Xiao..." Through the veil, you could feel Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhan Cang touched his nose, and swallowed the words back. Don''t say, don''t say. "What''s the matter?" Yun Min suddenly became curious. Zhan Cang waved his hand, don''t ask, don''t ask. Yun Min:... Don''t speak with only half of it, okay! "What about the sword?" Xiao Muling glanced at Yun Ming, then looked at Dongling Yao. Since it is with them, where is it now? That sword, although repelling by strength, she used it quite smoothly. "Not with me." Yun Min replied immediately. He couldn''t even get close to the sword. "It''s me." Donglingxuan said. "I know." Xiao Muling smiled faintly. Forcibly rubbing the Divine Extinguishing Sword into the Nine Nether Sword, the repulsive force is extremely strong, Yun Ming should not be able to control it, it is good to be close to it without being backlashed by it. Tanglin opened his hand, cold light flashed, and a strange and sharp long sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the wind is surging! "Roar--" The roar of the beast came, and the "big mountain" moving in the distance suddenly stopped! The vast power immediately swept and gathered from all directions, swooping over like a huge wave, and immediately surrounded them! Chapter 842: I look down on them too much! What the hell? ! Yun Min looked around anxiously and became nervous. Feeling this change, Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinction Sword for the first time, and then stood up. The breath of Warcraft has become stronger! Tang Lingxuan stood beside her, "Be careful." The breath of Warcraft suddenly changed. In midair, two large lanterns appeared above them, shining directly on their side. "What is that?" Zhan Cang asked curiously. Xiao Muling glanced, her expression suddenly changed, "Run!" She fell down with a beating, and she pulled Dongling Cuan and turned around and ran away. "Hey, what are you afraid of, it''s not fast." Seeing the two of them walking away, Yun Ming said helplessly. The power of restlessness hit from behind, and for a while, Yun Min felt a chill behind him. He turned his head slowly, and he saw two "big lanterns" in the sky, and he took a sigh of relief. "Run!" Where is the light? Those are the eyes, the eyes of Warcraft! Uncle''s! The eyes are so big! Also, didn''t it just slow down? Where is it so fast now! He walked in front of them in a blink of an eye! And this attack power! Is it slow? Where is it slow! ? This Warcraft is also weird, too scary! Although Zhan Cang hadn''t reacted yet, he quickly followed after seeing them walking 100 meters in a blink of an eye. Hearing the loud noise behind, Zhan Cang glanced back. The speed of this beast spirit has caught up with them! What is Yun Min talking about? Slowly! ? "Can you stop the crow''s mouth!" Where is it slow? Yun Ming was depressed to the extreme, "I don''t know, it doesn''t get close to the owner, it is obviously so slow when it goes far away!" Who knew it suddenly became so fast! It''s weird! In the middle of the night, in the eyes of other people, aren''t they just being chased by "a big mountain"! The rushing monsters saw their fleeing figure, speeding up and chasing after them. They are dissatisfied with the speed, but it is also fast. Isn''t it just moving slowly! A few afterimages rushed past, and a "big mountain" was chasing behind, this picture suddenly became extremely strange. "Rumble~" The movement of "Dashan" is earth-shattering! Shocked the entire Lingxu Ancient Realm! Xuan Ping and the others, who were temporarily resting in the mountains and forests, walked out after hearing this movement. Immediately afterwards, the afterimage flashed by in front of him, and Xuan Ping was about to open his mouth when he saw the "big mountain" moving extremely fast. what happened? Didnt it move outside? Why did you start attacking them all of a sudden! "Lord, what is this?" "Why is there a big mountain moving? Was it Yunzhuge and the others that we ran over just now?" "Can the mountains in the ancient Lingxu realm be able to move?" ... There was a voice of doubt, Xuan Ping''s face was weird, and he didn''t answer them a word. Looking at the figure running in front of him, his eyes changed slightly. "Go!" "Dashan" stopped, and the two "big lanterns" glanced here. Immediately afterwards, a dark shadow fell from the sky! Xuan Ping quickly fled with someone, and this attack slammed to the ground! Fortunately, Xuan Ping reacted quickly. Before the attack fell, he took the people and ran away. Otherwise, they would all have to be buried here. The two "big lanterns" looked at the direction they were escaping, and finally looked at the place where Xiao Muling and the others went. Immediately caught up! Those strange eyes kept staring at Xiao Muling. "Boom!" An attack fell! The attack power penetrates the side like a sharp blade! "Be careful!" Tanglin Xuan immediately pulled Xiao Muling over. While avoiding this attack, the next attack came towards Xiao Muling! No matter how to stop it, how to stop it, the power of attack has been chasing Xiao Muling, completely refusing to give up. Xiao Muling looked back at the giant shadow, extremely depressed. She felt it out, it was her who was chasing after! Donglingyao, Yun Ming, and Zhan Cang were only attacked because they were following her. Extinction Sword? Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Could it be... the spirit of the device was also sensitive before? "Mu Mu!" Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. Astonishment fell from the top of her head, she immediately flew and jumped away, and the powerful elemental force opened in front of her. "Boom!" The attack power fell on the ground, and the ground was suddenly covered with cracks and potholes! Xiao Muling staggered and retreated on the ground, the power of attack did not stop even after chasing for hundreds of meters, and she did not even leave her a chance to breathe. Looking at Xiao Muling''s figure, Dongling Xuan walked by in a blink of an eye and appeared next to Xiao Muling. "Dongling Xuan, it''s the Sword of Extinction." Seeing Donglingxuan approaching, Xiao Muling said anxiously. The spirit of Qi is directed at the Extinguish God Sword. She can deal with it temporarily, he goes to the other side first, and thinks of a way to stop the beast spirit! "Nothing." Tanglinxuan pulled her to her side, raised her arms, and opened her palms forward! The vast and majestic Yuan Power is condensed in the palm of the palm, and the Yuan Power forms a powerful formation force! "Bang, bang, bang" The attack of the beast spirit fell on the power of the formation, all of which was blocked, and the power of the formation did not fluctuate at all. Zhan Cang and Yun Ming flew aside and walked aside. They stood here, and the mountain that was chasing them did not even look at them, and they chased Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. Zhan Cang:... Yun Min:... I look down on them too much! He didn''t even look at them, so he bypassed them directly. "It''s chasing Xiao Muling?" Yun Ming became even more depressed. Zhan Cang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It is chasing the Divine Sword." Xiao Muling is not the main one. Extinction Sword! "Exterior Sword!" Yun Ming broke out! After saying this, he immediately turned his head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he breathed a sigh of relief. "What Kind of God Sword?" Isn''t God Sword broken? "It''s just that." Zhan Wan gave him a glance. Isn''t it time to ask these questions? "Then we have to catch up quickly." Yun Ming said anxiously. Since it is chasing the Excalibur, then it will definitely not stop if it does not get the Extinction Sword. "I still use you to say it." This voice came from a hundred meters away. Yun Ming was stunned when he heard the sound. He was already empty around him. The person who just stood by has already walked a hundred meters away. "You wait for me!" "Boom~" The loud noise spread, shaking the silent night sky. Yin Tianshi, who was recovering in the dark, opened his eyes when he heard the movement. "Dashan" disappeared in front of him, and he immediately stood up and looked around. It''s gone! Where is a party god? How could the aura of a **** cauldron disappear! The corners of his mouth tightened, and his face became gloomy. He was so hard to find, and finally got a clue, and the **** cauldron was gone again! Damn it! In the night, afterimages came from the forest, Yin Tianshi saw the headed few people, and smiles flashed in his eyes. It''s all effortless! The aura of a **** cauldron was gone, but the person he was waiting for finally came! Now, he will complete his task! Chapter 843: Cant bear it! His eyes fell on Xuan Ping, Yin Tianshi opened his Yuan Li in his hand, and the cold profound sword appeared in his hand. He smiled coldly and walked over. "Lord, what''s going on? How can you attack us well?" Didn''t they provoke that weird thing? "should be" Xuan Ping looked serious and did not continue. Looking at the traces left on the ground, his frowning brows could kill flies. "It''s gone, it shouldn''t come back again, everyone stays in place to rest." After Xuan Ping finished speaking, he glanced at Xuan Hu. The two walked aside. When other people saw their seriousness, they knew that they had something to say, and they dismissed. However, many casual cultivators among them all left one after another. They know that what happened just now was not for no reason! If things are weird, treasures must be born! They catch up, maybe they can know something, maybe they can get something too! Even if you can''t get all of it, it''s better to get a piece of the pie than to wait here and nothing is better. The people of the Xuan family saw these people leave, but they didn''t stop them, let alone say anything. If you want to leave, they will not force anyone down. As for the consequences of their departure, no one will be responsible for them. They can do it for themselves! "Grand Prince?" Xuan Hu looked at him suspiciously, his expression becoming serious. Is it that way? Xuan Ping took out the fragments of the Extinguishing God Sword. There was a stream of light floating on the fragments of the Extinguishing God Sword, the aura filled it, and he walked in the direction where the "big mountain" had just rushed away. "It''s a great tripod!" A great trip! Yin Tianshi stopped walking and his eyes became hot. "A party of the gods ran away?" Xuan Hu couldn''t believe it. Did a **** cauldron ran in front of them just now? This If you say it, not many people believe it, right? Xuan Ping''s forehead slid down the black line, a little helpless, "Although this sounds weird, it should be true." Not only did one of the gods run away, they just saw a party of gods attack and they ran away. Who dares to imagine that they were attacked by artifacts. "That old man..." "Elder." Xuan Ping interrupted him seriously. Xuan Hu immediately understood, "The old man wants to take the risk alone?" What if it is dangerous? "You must stay. I don''t know what dangers will be next. The Ancient Spirit Void Realm has become more and more out of our control." Since the last level of imprisonment was opened that year, the ancient realm of Lingxu had long denied who the Xuan family was. Everyone who comes in is treated the same, even people from the Xuan family are no exception! "If the old man is in danger, I..." At the sight of Shang Xuan Ping, Xuan Hu sighed helplessly, and could only nod his head. "Fine." He will protect them and will not put them in danger. "Then please elder." Xuan Ping arched his hands and flew to chase in that direction. A great tripod, in any case, should belong to them! Xuan Hu stood there, looking at the back of Xuan Ping walking away, and sighed. About to walk back, at this moment, the afterimage walked in front of him. Xuan Hu was slightly surprised when he saw the person coming. The chill hit, he immediately slammed Kai Yuanli in front of him. Yin Tianshi sneered and looked at him, the blade turned, the long sword disappeared in his hand, and then a short sword appeared in his other hand. "Elder Xuan Hu, don''t worry, the person I am going to kill is you, not your Xuan family disciple." The cold light cut through Xuan Hu''s neck! Blood splashed from the neck and rushed many feet away! Yin Tianshi flew to the side and did not let any blood stain on his body. Taking a look at the direction that Huoguang had found, he put away the short sword and chased in the direction where Xuan Ping came from. Kill an elder who got in the way, and then their eldest son will be nothing. Had it not been for the people of their Profound Family to get in the way, he would have been given a divine cauldron a long time ago, and he would have to chase it everywhere like this! Xuan Hu fell to the ground, blood kept flowing from his neck, until the moment he breathed, the blood kept flowing. The Xuan Ping who left didn''t know what happened here. "Boom boom!" "Boom!" The attack power keeps coming, the blasting force explodes, and the big earthquake shakes! Wherever the blasting went, there were potholes everywhere, full of hideousness! Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan blocked the attack, facing such a "big mountain", they couldn''t break through for a while. Have to find a way! But under such circumstances, they simply can''t have time to think! The attack of the beast spirits has never been heard before, not only hasn''t stopped, but it is getting faster and faster. The people of Lingxu Shenjiao and Beimingfu also saw this movement, and they looked here. "What''s the matter?" Xilin looked at the pathfinder ahead. What is going on here? How could there be such a big movement this night? "The guardian, it seems, it seems that a big mountain is moving towards us." The person in front of him looked carefully at his neck and said cautiously. Although it sounds very suspenseful, it really seems like that! Mountain! Move to them! The people of Lingxu God Sect looked at them one after another, their faces were speechless. "What nonsense?" "How can the mountain move?" "Don''t want to watch the night, don''t prevaricate us with such words!" ... Everyone was dissatisfied. At this moment, the attack power flew from a distance! Seeing the force falling from the sky, Xilin immediately flew and rushed out, pulling out the double knives from his waist, and Yuan Li slashed with the force of the double knives! "Rumble" The power smashed together, and the four directions burst! The people of Lingxu Sect evaded one after another, looking in the direction of the power attack with incomparable horror. Who! Who dares to attack them! They took out their weapons, and each of them blushed and wanted to rush out and fight against the people who attacked them! I can''t bear to dare to attack their spiritual gods like this! At this moment, a huge giant shadow came into view, and the "big mountain" came quickly from a distance, passing them a hundred meters away. For a while, everyone froze in place, completely petrified. Their minds are blank, but their hearts are like a mess! it is true! The mountain really moved! Just walked in front of them! Not kidding! How come there are so many weird things in the Lingxu Ancient Realm? Are they dreaming? Xilin looked at the huge figure running past and narrowed his eyes. this is Xuan Ping''s figure quickly chased after him, Xilin''s eyes lit up, and the two swords were put away. "You stay here, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" With a cold confession, she flew to catch up with Xuan Ping. Just walking past, she met Bei Mingxu and Yin Tianshi who were also chasing after seeing the movement. The three of them looked at each other, said nothing, and immediately caught up! In the ancient realm of Lingxu, a weird scene was staged. A big mountain chased two people, and behind the big mountain, chased a group of people! Even if the power of splitting the sky swept away, the two figures in front did not stop, and the people behind... more and more! No one has noticed that the power flowing around the "big mountain" is becoming more and more gloomy and weird, surrounding everyone! Chapter 844: You cant afford it! The power of the gang wind gathered from all directions, and the road in front was blocked by layers of power. No matter how they avoid them, the suppression that falls on them is getting heavier and heavier. This layer of power is like a big mountain suppressed on the body. As usual, they certainly wouldn''t pay attention to this power, but now they were chased by a big mountain, and now they are pressed by another mountain... It is equivalent to them being pressed by two big mountains now. Not only that, but the power of attack continued to drop. The attack power falling behind can be comparable to the ten gods teamed up! It''s still a kind of joint attack that is very tacit! Suppress the people who are about to attack, circle them in layers, and prevent them from leaving the category they are in charge of! "Tanglinxuan, it''s me who is chasing after me, otherwise..." "What stupid thing to say, how could I leave you." Tang Lingxuan interrupted Xiao Muling with a serious and serious expression, and a slight anger in his deep eyes. In front of her, he can always show his emotions easily. In front of her, he did not pretend. Xiao Muling sighed when she heard this. She also knew that he would not leave, but they couldn''t do it now. Is there any way to stop it and stop chasing them? At this time, Dongling Xuan reached out his hand and held her tightly. Xiao Muling looked over and met his gaze. There was tension in his eyes, for fear that she would leave him alone and lead this "big mountain" to run in another direction. She smiled helplessly and glanced back. "Actually, I just sensed something." She thinks it should be feasible. That''s why I said, otherwise he will leave first, and she will stop this beast spirit. "We are together." Dongling Xuan was firm. In any case, he would not let her alone! No matter when, no matter what the reason! "Okay, let''s be together." Xiao Muling nodded and stopped. Seeing her stop, Tang Ling stopped immediately. They turned to face the beast spirits who were chasing them, and what they saw was a huge mountain with all the flowers, plants and trees. Except that it moved, it was actually no different from an ordinary mountain. That''s it, they didn''t recognize it for the first time. Xiao Muling looked at the beast spirit that was chasing her, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She said at that time, how could there be the breath of a godspot everywhere. Whatever the case of a divine cauldron, it is impossible to exist everywhere. Dare to love that they are on the beast spirit. If it hadn''t been for Yin Tianshi to wake it up, it is estimated that they were still wandering in the mountain. After all, Yin Tianshi did help in certain respects. Seeing them stop, the beast spirit flashed surprise in his huge eyes, then the surprise disappeared, and it flew over! The two humans finally stopped running! well! Xiao Muling looked at the figure running in front of him, his eyes sinking! "go!" She took Tanglinxuan, flew into the "big mountain" in front of her, and jumped in! Instead of letting it keep chasing, it''s better to face it head-on! Since it didn''t want to face humans just now, but wanted to leave after repelling Yin Tianshi, then it must be here for the gods. As long as you find a divine cauldron and let a divine cauldron recognize the lord, ten beast spirits are not a problem! Such a powerful beast spirit, staying by her side, would have helped her a lot! Xiao Muling didn''t say her plan, and Donglingxuan didn''t ask. She said to go, and he followed her into the overlapping power of the beast spirit, without hesitation! The beast spirit looked at the two figures who had jumped in and was shocked, then it stopped. The two "big lanterns" on the top of the peak lost all their brilliance for a while. The huge mountain stood there quietly, no longer moving, but in this world, such a big mountain suddenly appeared, and it was not abrupt. It seems, has been here for thousands of years! Yun Ming and Zhan Cang, who were chasing from behind, saw them jump in with their own eyes. The two of them didn''t hesitate, and jumped in. joke! If you say help, you will definitely help! How can you leave the two of them outside! "Hey!" Xuan Ping hurried over and saw two figures jumping in. He stopped to watch them walk in, was silent for a while, then flew in and jumped in. No matter what it is, you always have to go in and see, maybe you will find a **** cauldron, and he can take it back for business! Yin Tianshi at the back of the Xuan Ping saw him go in, without hesitation at all, and followed Feishen into it. He will not hesitate and hesitate, but completely believe in his own strength. He is confident that even if he goes in, he can come out alive. He is more confident, he can avoid the beast spirit once, and he can avoid the second time. And this second time, it was holding a divine cauldron to let a divine cauldron recognize the lord! Bei Mingxu and Xilin walked up at the same time, they looked at the mountain that didn''t know why they stopped, and looked at each other. "Why are you looking at me?" Bei Mingxu snorted coldly when he saw her eyes. What catches your eyes. "If you don''t look at me, how do you know that I look at you?" Xilin asked rhetorically. With such a domineering look, it seems to be saying, look at sister again, be careful sister beats you! Bei Mingxu coughed and withdrew his gaze, looking at the "big mountain" in front of him. "Well, do we want to go in?" Everyone went in. He just saw several people running in front of him, and now there are two of them here, which means that these people must have jumped inside. It''s just that outside this big mountain, there is a layer of very powerful force surrounding it, as if a layer of enchantment has been opened invisibly. I jumped in, I still don''t know what will happen. Xilin snorted dismissively, "It''s your business to be timid." She came here to find something. Since I came here, I never thought of going back empty-handed. Bei Mingxu heard Xilin''s words and chased after him, "You are not afraid of a woman, what am I afraid of?" Isn''t he even better than a woman? Xilin''s eyes froze before turning around and raising his hand to wave it. The next moment, the cold blade fell on Bei Mingxu''s neck. Bei Mingxu looked at the blade on his neck, his legs softened, and then he calmed down again. "Xilin, if you kill me, do you know what the consequences will be?" Since then, the war between the North and the West will never be less! "Bei Mingxu, there has always been a difference between the strong and the weak in Zhaoling Continent. Don''t always disdain women and shut up women. So many strong people in Zhaoling Continent are women, you can''t afford it!" Xilin''s words were full of danger, and the look in Bei Mingxu''s eyes was full of cruelty. Even in their North Underworld, among the countless masters and strong men, almost half are women. Why would he dare to say such things in such a tone! He, what a thing! After Bei Mingxu heard this, his face suddenly became bloodless. Seeing what he looked like, Xilin retracted his hand and put the knife in his hand into the scabbard. "Boss!" After saying this, she flew into the deep forest! Bei Mingxu looked at her back, his eyes flashed cruelly! Chapter 845: Not old at all! After all the first people walked into the mountains, the figures gathered from all directions. Seeing the other person appear, they both frowned at the same time. "The Feng Family is here too?" The headed man walked out, dressed luxuriously, with extraordinary temperament, and he was no ordinary person at first glance. Feng Qiuyi glanced at the person on the opposite side, showing the most standard smile, "The Yun family is not here too." "Don''t talk about us, our Leng family comes every time." Among the two of them, a few figures came out and said actively. "There are people from Fuyun Sect behind, what are you doing?" The laughing figure walked over, passed them, and ran into the mountain. Don''t talk nonsense with them! If you go in first, you can find something first! Just now this big mountain ran in front of them, such a strange thing, I''m afraid there are more good things in it! The people of the Feng family and the Yun family looked at each other and flew in at the same time. Fengxuan walked next to Yunze, his eyes staying on Feng Qiuyi for a while, doubts passed in his eyes, and then he moved away. After they walked in, the people behind all walked over and rushed into the mountains without hesitation. For them, the first step is to get what they want. In any case, you can''t let the other party get more! Every time the Lingxu Ancient Realm is opened, all forces in Zhaoling Continent can be gathered! They all know how much Poyuntian took away here, and they also want to get those things Poyuntian took away back then! They didn''t believe it, and Po Yuntian had taken all these things! Otherwise, why would the Lingxu Ancient Realm open every time, and the people of the Xuan Family would come every time! Suying was late with people, and when she arrived, almost everyone who should have entered. "Suying, can''t we hurry up?" He said lightly and looked at her helplessly. Not in a hurry along the way. What if what they are looking for is taken away by others? Suying looked over and shrugged, "Little Master, things like artifacts also depend on opportunities." It belongs to them, even if they arrive late, it will eventually fall into their hands. If it doesn''t belong to them, it''s useless to get it first. He was stunned and said something reasonable. "Look, I''m right." Suying laughed. "You usually worry too much, so ah, it looks better than Uncle Feng Ge..." "what did you say?" He looked at her lightly, a little more dangerous in his eyes. Suying smiled and swallowed the words that came to her lips, "It''s okay, it''s okay." She knew that Uncle Qingyan couldn''t hear others say that he was old. Not old, not old at all. Actually, it''s pretty, really pretty. "I knew I should let Lan Ye come." Lightly throwing his eyes away, he strode over. Suying followed up silently, "Let Lan Ye do everything you do. Of course he is busy, and of course I have time." If they want Lan Ye to come here, they don''t arrange a little bit of Lan Ye, so Lan Ye will not have time. "Huh! He has to enter Poyuntian, of course he has to work hard!" He said lightly. Suying thought for a while, and sighed, "Yes." Now, Poyuntian can bring people to the next level. Although there are not many gods in Zhaoling Continent, there are even fewer people who break through the gods. Even Poyuntian only knows how to break through the barrier of Shenyuan''s state of mind, so no matter who it is, he needs to go to Poyuntian. Even if it is not for anything else, it is necessary to break the state of mind. At the level of Shenyuan, in addition to the complexity of cultivation, there are many watersheds in a single level, and there are also levels in the mood. If you want to break through the gods and get promoted, your strength and mood must be the same! It''s almost impossible! "Go away, why do you say so much." urged lightly. They go in quickly. Time was wasted. Suying looked at his figure and sighed helplessly. They didn''t bring a few people here either, they were all elders with better strength. People with weak strength will not bring experience here, and they are not members of the Xuan family, knowing where is dangerous, and where is dangerous is not so mysterious. Just now this big mountain ran in front of them, such a strange thing, I''m afraid there are more good things in it! The people of the Feng family and the Yun family looked at each other and flew in at the same time. Fengxuan walked next to Yunze, his eyes staying on Feng Qiuyi for a while, doubts passed in his eyes, and then he moved away. After they walked in, the people behind all walked over and rushed into the mountains without hesitation. For them, the first step is to get what they want. In any case, you can''t let the other party get more! Every time the Lingxu Ancient Realm is opened, all forces in Zhaoling Continent can be gathered! They all know how much Poyuntian took away here, and they also want to get those things Poyuntian took away back then! They didn''t believe it, and Po Yuntian had taken all these things! Otherwise, why would the Lingxu Ancient Realm open every time, and the people of the Xuan Family would come every time! Suying was late with people, and when she arrived, almost everyone who should have entered. "Suying, can''t we hurry up?" He said lightly and looked at her helplessly. Not in a hurry along the way. What if what they are looking for is taken away by others? Suying looked over and shrugged, "Little Master, things like artifacts also depend on opportunities." It belongs to them, even if they arrive late, it will eventually fall into their hands. If it doesn''t belong to them, it''s useless to get it first. He was stunned and said something reasonable. "Look, I''m right." Suying laughed. "You usually worry too much, so ah, it looks better than Uncle Feng Ge..." "what did you say?" He looked at her lightly, a little more dangerous in his eyes. Suying smiled and swallowed the words that came to her lips, "It''s okay, it''s okay." She knew that Uncle Qingyan couldn''t hear others say that he was old. Not old, not old at all. Actually, it''s pretty, really pretty. "I knew I should let Lan Ye come." Lightly throwing his eyes away, he strode over. Suying followed up silently, "Let Lan Ye do everything you do. Of course he is busy, and of course I have time." If they want Lan Ye to come here, they don''t arrange a little bit of Lan Ye, so Lan Ye will not have time. "Huh! He has to enter Poyuntian, of course he has to work hard!" He said lightly. Suying thought for a while, and sighed, "Yes." Now, Poyuntian can bring people to the next level. Although there are not many gods in Zhaoling Continent, there are even fewer people who break through the gods. Even Poyuntian only knows how to break through the barrier of Shenyuan''s state of mind, so no matter who it is, he needs to go to Poyuntian. Even if it is not for anything else, it is necessary to break the state of mind. At the level of Shenyuan, in addition to the complexity of cultivation, there are many watersheds in a single level, and there are also levels in the mood. If you want to break through the gods and get promoted, your strength and mood must be the same! It''s almost impossible! "Go away, why do you say so much." urged lightly. They go in quickly. Time was wasted. Suying looked at his figure and sighed helplessly. They didn''t bring a few people here either, they were all elders with better strength. People with weak strength will not bring experience here, and they are not members of the Xuan family, knowing where is dangerous, and where is dangerous is not so mysterious. Chapter 846: It really likes her Donglingyan gave a light cough and shook his hand. "Look." With that, he condensed his elemental power, and the elemental power naturally flowed into the prominence, and the rays of light on the prominence were brilliant, and finally the two of them were completely hidden. As long as they don''t make a sound or move their hands, the beast spirit will never find them again. He just concealed his breath for a while, and the attack of the beast spirits was deflected, and now naturally they can''t be found. Seeing him change the subject, Xiao Muling just smiled faintly and did not continue. Watching his technique, Xiao Muling nodded clearly. "It turns out that prostitution still has this effect." Before that, she thought it was him who stayed with her so that he could find himself. But it seems that it is not just that useful. "If I don''t want to see outsiders, I will start Rishen, and no one can find me." Donglingxuan handed Rijue back to her. He also knew her intention to put away the proliferation. fair enough. People in Zhaoling Continent, although they have never seen his appearance, some people have seen him wearing prostitution. "So the prostitution is such a function?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing when he picked it up. Zhaoling Continent is the top class jade, but Rijue ranks in the top three. One of the reasons is that the person wearing it is the master! There are a lot of rumors about Huozhu in Zhaoling Continent, but no one has seen Huozhu. Although she had heard the rumors, she was still curious about why he rarely walked in Zhaoling Continent, but everyone in Zhaoling Continent would admire him. He even taught him so much that he could be compared with Po Yuntian''s spiritual being! Speaking of that spiritual man, there has been no news of him since I saw him in the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range that day. At that time, she saw the feeling of the spiritual man, which was a bit strange. I always feel... familiar. "Well, it''s just this effect, but when you wear it on my body, they think it''s a divine tool." Dongling Xuan shook his head, his tone was a little bit more disgusting. His words fell, and a layer of ripples waved on the sun. At this time, the ripples shook apart! At the same time as the ripples shook apart, their hidden breath also went in all directions. "Boom!" The power of the attack fell from the top of his head, and Donglingxuan immediately pulled Xiao Muling over. The two of them did not hesitate, and immediately walked deeper into the forest. "Hey! Is this what you said is useless?" Xiao Muling felt the vibration of the sun, and held it tightly! This piece of jade is so spiritual, what is it useless! Tang Ling Xuan glanced at the ripples on her hand, frowned and scolded, "Okay!" The fluctuation was a bit smaller, but it still shook in Xiao Muling''s hand. Seeing that it was not honest yet, Xiao Muling said coldly: "If you make trouble again, I will smash you!" All plans affected by it, she doesn''t care what kind of supernatural creature it is! The shocking power stopped immediately after Xiao Muling''s words fell! Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan slowly stopped, and the breath around their bodies gradually dispersed. Taking a look at the Rijue in his hand, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan helplessly. "It''s the first time like this." is it? Xiao Muling still looked at him. Tang Lingxuan said seriously: "Really, I won''t lie to you." He never lied to her! He would tell her everything she wanted to know. Xiao Muling nodded, she believed him. Seeing Xiao Muling''s belief, Dongling''s hanging heart slowly let go. "Although I know that it has spirituality, but only when it is a little better than ordinary spirit jade, I don''t think it has any special features. It has never been like before when it was in my hands." Can understand people''s words and know how to lose their temper. Xiao Muling raised his hand, playing with prostitution thoughtfully, rubbing his fingers lightly on it. "You mean, I affected it?" It doesn''t mean that those things like Ling Jade will be affected by wearing them. But she didn''t wear it on her body for many years. Compared with Tanglinxuan, she might not even count as a fraction of what he had worn. "This also proves that it prefers you to be its owner." Donglingyan glanced at Ri Jue, and her tone changed slightly. Xiao Muling grabbed him, "Let''s find a **** cauldron first, and leave it alone." Really vinegar jar, even Rijues vinegar has to be eaten. Ri Jue held it in his hand. I don''t know if it was responding to Donglingxuan''s words. From the very beginning, it has been beating in his hand, seeming to be very happy. Feeling the prominence in his hands, Xiao Muling glanced down. It seems that Dongling Xuan is right, it really likes her. She didn''t feel it before. But before that, she didn''t know that Rijue was such an aura of jade. The spirit beast, who had lost its target again, was frantically looking for Xiao Muling in the forest. It''s just that no matter what it does, there is no one who wants to see. Not only that, but it also discovered that more and more people are breaking into this forest, and they are doing more and more presumptuous things! Looking at the walking figure, the beast spirit temporarily gave up to find where Xiao Muling was. It must solve these humans first! When these humans are solved, are you afraid that you can''t find that human! The messy attack was far away, and Xiao Muling finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they had completely escaped the chase of the spirit beast. This is better! "Let''s go here." Xiao Muling took Donglingxuan and walked forward quickly. She can sense it. One side of the tripod is in that direction. They found it right from the beginning. A **** cauldron was not found, just because it was hidden by the guarding beast spirit. Tang Lingxuan looked into the distance, and the slight power struck him, and his smile deepened. After possessing the Deity Extinction Sword, it is true that the location of the other three divine weapons can be sensed to some extent, and the rumors are true. "Is it in the place where we were attacked by the beast spirit just now?" Donglingxuan''s voice sounded in his ears. Xiao Muling looked over and nodded with a smile, "Yes." That''s it! "Okay." Dongling Xuan walked over and hugged her. The afterimage flashed, and disappeared in this forest in a blink of an eye! "Boom~" "Boom boom!" The sound of the battle continued in the forest, and while everyone was still desperately entangled with the beast spirits, many people were already approaching a **** cauldron. The people who were close were not just Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. It''s just that the speed of the two of them is the fastest, and the direction they look for is the most accurate! Obviously, the beast spirit that stopped most people hadn''t found these yet. It doesn''t know that the position of a party of gods has long been exposed! On the top of the ice and snow, the cold wind is piercing. Two figures appeared there, Xiao Muling''s gaze fell on the top of the snow, and the God Destruction Sword appeared in his hands. As soon as the Extinguishing Sword came out, their hidden figures were also exposed, the beast spirit roared, and the figures that rushed in were all shaken out for a while! "Bang, bang, bang" Between the mountains and forests, one after another silhouettes fell out, just as if it were raining! The scene is very spectacular! Standing on the top of the peak, Xiao Muling held the Divine Sword in her hand and rushed towards the top of the icy peak! At this moment, the sound of anger sounded! "Stop!" Chapter 847: The most pure heart of the earth! The power of astonishment hit the face, Xiao Muling felt the power falling next to him, and his arm changed the trajectory of the fall, and he slashed to the side! "Boom" The power slammed together and exploded in the air! Surplus power swept over, and Xiao Muling immediately stepped back! The big lantern-like eyes of the beast spirit appeared again, and the moment he saw Xiao Muling, his strength gathered and surrounded her. Seeing this scene, Dongling Xuan immediately stood in front of Xiao Muling, stopping the move of the beast spirit. Suddenly, the beast spirit attacked swiftly. Aiming at Donglin Xuan, it was a fierce attack! I can''t wait to tear him up here! The black figure drifted across from the horizon, obviously under such a fierce attack, he was as calm as running water and moving clouds. Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan, knowing that the beast spirit could not help him, so she temporarily let go of her heart. Ice-cold eyes flicked across, falling on the incoming person. "Yin Tianshi." Red lips lightly opened, and her words became colder. Is it him again? How did he find a great tripod so quickly? Could it be that he also had fragments of the Extinction Sword in his hand? The fragments of the Extinction Sword should all be in the Sword Capital City, where would they give this thing to the people in the Summoning Domain, and it is not enough to support it! How did he find it? When Yin Tianshi saw that he was recognized, he looked at the "young man" opposite. "Boy, you knew me early in the morning?" He knew who he was when he was at the foot of the mountain? What a kid, he was almost fooled! "One of the gods is me!" Yin Tianshi didn''t care how the opposite "boy" knew him. Taking a step, his mighty momentum spread, and he spoke fiercely. It is his! Now, I just got my own things back! "Your Excellency is so big, Shending did not recognize the Lord, anyone can get it." Why did it become his? If it''s his, it will still be here? Holding the Excalibur Sword tightly, Xiao Muling looked at Yin Tianshi with a little more murderous intent. They are all looking for a divine cauldron. Since they all want to get it, one must die. Besides, didn''t he come to kill people? What''s the use of asking for a tripod? Yin Tianshi glanced at the sword in Xiao Muling''s hand quickly, and smiled coldly, "Since you want to do it, come on, you kid, I can beat ten!" While speaking, Yin Tianshi opened his hands. The vast force is condensed by his side, and at the same time, the wind is rolling up between the heaven and the earth! The awe-inspiring aura came to oppress on the face, and the coercion of the strong brought a certain kind of crushing force! Through the veil, Xiao Muling looked at Yin Tianshi blankly. Holding the hilt with both hands, the flame suddenly burned from all directions. Injecting the flames into the Extinguish God Sword, she flew past, holding her hands with Extinguish God Sword and waved down towards Yin Tianshi! The crimson flames dyed the horizon red, and after a short time, the crimson was connected into one piece in the nine heavens, which was extremely magnificent! I saw the brightest and hottest arc pierced in the crimson light and fell on Yin Tianshi! Yin Tianshi blocked the front with both hands, his vitality danced, and the powerful golden light shone! "Boom" "Rumble" Flames and golden lights exploded in the air, and in an instant, the sky above the nine heavens was like exploding fireworks, magnificent and dazzling! The earth-shaking sound shocked the entire Lingxu Ancient Realm! For a while, everyone looked in this direction! Zhan Cang and Yun Ming, who were looking aimlessly in the forest, saw the light shining above their heads and the shaking power, and they looked over at the same time. "what is this?" Yun Min looked at him in shock, with a bit of disbelief. Master battle! Who fought with whom? "The fire in the center of the earth." Zhan Cang murmured, his gaze looking at the horizon became serious, he raised his hand and patted Yun Ming. "It''s Mo Xiao, let''s pass quickly!" Xiao Muling started a fight with someone! That''s it! Even more scary than in Cangling Country! Now Xiao Muling''s strength is no longer what she used to be. If she can make such a big move, the other party must be very strong! "Mo Xiao?" Yun Ming looked at Zhan Cang walking away with a confused figure, and quickly followed. "Hey, what kind of fire in the center of the earth is Mo Xiao? When did she have the fire in the center of the earth." The fire in the center of the earth! That''s the fire in the center of the earth! He searched for a long time, thinking of using the fire of the heart of the earth to treat the body of Donglingxuan, but only found a wisp of it! That wisp was obtained by chance and coincidence a long time ago. But it was just a thread that was found so hard, and finally... It was swallowed by Tanglinxuan! That''s right, just swallow it! The fire in the heart of the earth was placed on him, there was not even a fog, and then it disappeared without a trace. What''s the difference between this and being swallowed by him! ? Xuan Ping raised his head and looked at the horizon. I wonder if the fragments of the Divine Extinguishing Sword in his hand had sensed the sword spirit, and its movement became violent. Xuan Ping didn''t know the Sword Extinguishing Sword Spirit, only when a divine cauldron was near, the fragments of Extinguishing Sword would be so intense. Seeing the two afterimages of the battle above his head, he walked to the top of the peak without hesitation. Over there! They are there! A great trip! At the same time, figures in other directions also walked towards the top of the peak. The breath is heavy! That is the breath of ancient artifacts! Feng Xuan looked at the open flames in the sky, his eyes darkened. "The fire in the center of the earth is not a separate flame, but the purest fire in the center of the earth!" His face trembled slightly. In this world, who else can get the fire of the heart of the earth! How could the fire in the heart of the earth be used by others? That''s the fire of the earth! The earth gives birth to everything, how important is everything! It is bred in the heart of the earth, and it is arrogant and powerful. How can it be used by others? And how can people use it? "senior?" The handsome man next to him looked over and frowned slightly, "What the predecessor just said was the fire in the heart of the earth?" What do they know about the fire in the heart of the earth? How could the fire in the center of the earth appear here? It is impossible to recognize the Lord! Even more unlikely! Even if it appears, no one can use it! Such a powerful fire can turn into ashes if anyone touches it. How can anyone control it? "Come on, let''s go over and take a look." Even the masters with the fire in the heart of the earth are here, so it seems that this side of the gods, the other side is bound to win! I don''t know who this master is fighting against now, and I hope the opponent can hold him back, so that they have a chance to seize a side of the gods! On the top of the ice and snow, two figures flew past, with their backs facing each other, all around them splashing and scurrying, but the top of the ice was not in the slightest turbulence. The peaceful peak, in such a battle, looks very strange. It''s just that another scene at this time is even more pungent. The bleak wind blew by, Yin Tianshi lowered his head and glanced at himself, and then his face flushed with anger! "I will kill you!" The roar spread, Xiao Muling turned around, and then she wanted to raise her hand to cover her eyes. Hundred meters away, Yin Tianshi standing in the cold wind, at this time, there was only one piece of trousers...broken to the thigh. Chapter 848: Its not good to be a hooligan in the daytime Yin Tianshi''s face became gloomy to the extreme, and the expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes wanted to tear her into countless pieces immediately! If it hadn''t been for him just now, he felt something wrong and blocked it for a while, he wouldn''t even have these pants now! Damn bastard! Xiao Muling shook his head lightly, "Your Excellency, it''s not good to be a hooligan in broad daylight." While speaking, she symbolically stretched out her hand to block her eyes. Dongling Xuan raised his hand to block the attack power falling from the top of his head. Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, he immediately looked back. Seeing Yin Tianshi at this time, his face turned black for the most part. Looking up at the power of the beast spirit attacking him, he leaped forward and avoided this attack. Immediately the Yuanli opened, he calmly and unhurriedly blocked the power that came from the attack again, and the other side pushed the power that had just been split, and slashed towards Yin Tianshi! Yin Tianshi suddenly felt the creepy attack power, and he looked up. The terrifying power falls! His eyes widened, and he immediately flew back! Waving his arm, the profound sword appeared in his hand, he lifted the sword in his hand and swung it down toward the front! Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes and immediately seized this opportunity to attack the past! Now that they have reached this level, how can we keep him! Yin Tianshi! Can not go back! She gave a bloodthirsty smile, and the flame opened again. Yin Tianshi hurriedly blocked the beast spirit''s attack, and saw the white-clothed youth walking towards him. In the red flames, the white figure looked particularly dazzling, and the sharpness revealed in the flames made people unable to move their eyes! He is like the most dazzling existence in the world. That''s the kid! Yin Tianshi snorted coldly, and threw out all the thoughts that had appeared in his mind! Such a kid, he has seen so many, who dares to be presumptuous in front of him! Now he doesn''t know good or bad, let him disappear into this world! Anyway, he doesn''t mind a few more people disappearing in the ancient realm of Lingxu! "Boom~" The flame unfolded, and the sky exploded countless air waves! Layers of crimson flames overlapped, dyeing the entire horizon red, and it was like being infested by blood for nine days! The people who rushed to the top of the peak could no longer get closer when they walked under the ice and snow. They can clearly see the figure in the sky, but they don''t know why, and they can''t walk up again. "The fire in the heart of the earth, I thought the rumor on the mainland was false." "Who isn''t it? I didn''t expect someone to get the fire in the heart of the earth." "That is Yin Tianshi? The Yin Tianshi in Summoning Domain?" "Who else is there besides him?" "He... is too embarrassed." "If you can fight Yin Tianshi and make Yin Tianshi like this, who is the boy in white clothes?" ... As they spoke, everyone looked at each other. do you know it? It seems that everyone is asking the people around him this question. Then they withdrew their gaze indifferently. Obviously, don''t know. No one knows who he is. juvenile? Is that really a son? It doesn''t look like it. Yun Ming and Zhan Cang hurriedly arrived, and found that most of them had already arrived here. They can''t get to the top of the mountain, they can only watch it here. Now that so many people are here, they can''t do anything. But this is too strange. They couldn''t step into the place covered with ice and snow, and the front seemed to be blocked by a layer of wall. Why did Yin Tianshi fight with Xiao Muling here? Feng Wenyi talked about Feng Qiuyi, and asked in a low voice: "Second brother, is he..." Feng Qiuyi looked over and shook his head gently. Feng Wenyi nodded and swallowed the words behind. Really? But isn''t Young Master Mo Xiao from the Summoning Domain? Now, how come you are fighting with people from the Summoning Domain? The other party didn''t seem to know that he was from the Summoning Domain. Xuan Ping looked at the fragments of Divine Destruction Sword in his hand, anxious for a while. A great tripod is nearby! Where to find? "Wow! It''s so strong! This is the first time I have seen someone using Skyfire to such an extent." "This kid is wearing a drapery hat, and he can''t see exactly what he looks like." "I don''t know when such a powerful character appeared in Zhaoling Continent." "Good fellow, let you know what powerful character appears, right?" "Speaking of which, don''t you want a great tripod?" A great trip! The four words caught my ears, everyone present was stunned, even those who were speaking were stunned. They are here to find a party god! What''s the matter of gathering here? "It''s gone, it''s all gone, hurry up and find a divine cauldron!" An order fell, and everyone broke up in a rush. This order was not given to everyone, but a leader of a power confessed to his people to do it. Everyone broke up in a rush, because they were also looking for a great tripod. Since you are looking for a **** cauldron, why stay here? Soon, only Yun Ming and Zhan Cang were left here, as well as the two brothers of the Feng family and Xuan Ping. The five looked at each other, not knowing where to find it. "Xuan Ping, why don''t you look for it?" Seeing the fragments in Xuan Ping''s hand constantly vibrating, Yun Min raised his eyebrows and said. "Boom" There was an explosion above the head, shaking all around! Although the movement was violent, everyone got used to it. Otherwise, the flame just now almost lifted their scalp cover from the top of their heads, and they wouldn''t just avoid it. "It''s here." Xuan Ping looked serious. Right here? Yun Ming and Zhan Cang looked at each other, and the two brothers from the Feng Family also looked at each other. Is it here? Why didn''t they see it? No one noticed that the power of the billowing flames was rolling above the head, and at such a hot temperature, the ice and snow on the top of the peak did not melt at all. And the power of the battle is the same, obviously so fierce, but it didn''t shake the ice and snow on the top of the mountain at all! Xiao Muling and Yin Tianshi glanced at the top of the peak quickly as they watched the fluctuations of the flames. At this moment, where the **** cauldron was, both of them looked like a mirror in their hearts. Yin Tianshi fiercely dropped an attack at Xiao Muling and walked towards the top of the peak. Tanglin''s movement to stop the beast spirit stopped, and he took a step back calmly. Seeing his gesture of raising his hands and feet, it seems that he is not elegantly fighting, but more like admiring a beautiful stillness! The beast spirit attacking him saw Yin Tianshi approaching the summit, and immediately changed the target of the attack! The power of astonishment swept past like a tornado hurricane, and hit Yin Tianshi heavily! "Boom!" Yin Tianshi was directly knocked out! Xiao Muling had taken precautions early when he saw the sweeping power. However, after waiting and waiting, the attack did not fall. Ok? She retracted her hands in doubt and looked forward. The beast spirit kept attacking Donglingxuan, as if not seeing her. what happened? Although Ri Jue can hide her breath, she has always fought with Yin Tianshi, and her breath should have been exposed long ago. But the beast spirit doesn''t deal with her? Chapter 849: Already doomed! "Boom" Yin Tianshi''s body was thrown out by this force and hit the ground hard. He got up with difficulty, his face flushed, held back for a while, and finally he vomited a mouthful of blood. "Yin Tianshi, are you going to die?" Yun Ming gloated at Yin Tianshi and said with a triumphant smile. It''s better to die. Die early! Yin Tianshi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glanced at Yun Ming. "Then you are afraid that you will be disappointed. Not only will I not die, but I will also get a great tripod. That is my thing!" He retrieves his own things, who can stop it? Just rely on them, still want to get a magic pot? wishful thinking! "Your stuff?" Yun Ming narrowed his eyes. What does this mean? When did a party of gods become his thing? Everyone knew that no one in Zhaoling Continent allowed the ancient divine tool to recognize the master. The last time in Jianducheng, the Extinguishing Sword was all broken. Although he didn''t know why the sword in Xiao Muling''s hand was so similar to the aura of the Deity Extinction Sword, he was sure that it was not Deity Extinction Sword. "How would you be an outsider know." Yin Tianshi snorted coldly, and Feishi continued to walk forward. None of these people can get a great tripod! He will only be the one who gets a great tripod in the end! Because he was the real master of a party god! Yin Tianshi went up to attack, at this moment, the attack of the beast spirit struck again! He hurriedly avoided, almost letting the beast spirit strike down again. Xiao Muling also stood in mid-air without making a move, and even the Yuan Li around his body had not even been opened. However, the beast spirit just didn''t attack her. "Hahahaha... Yin Tianshi, what kind of master are you? If it is a master, will it attack you?" Yun Ming looked at Yin Tianshi who was almost landing, and mocked mercilessly. What master! What a master! Is he the master? He hasn''t seen it yet, it will attack the master''s artifact! What a big talk! Yin Tianshi stared at Yun Ming''s ridicule. "To shut up!" How can he speak! Zhan Cang stared at the horizon, his gaze fell on Xiao Muling, with doubts in his eyes, "What''s the matter?" The beast spirit did not attack Xiao Muling! How could he not attack Xiao Muling? Even that man attacked! But the man didn''t really make a move, he just blocked the attacking power. But... it''s still weird! How could you not shoot against Xiao Muling? Yun Ming heard Zhan Cang''s mutter and looked over, "What''s the matter?" Where is he looking? Yun Ming looked at him suspiciously, and Xiao Muling''s figure came into view. She watched Yin Tianshi fall and walked to the top of the ice and snow peak, the beast spirit... did not attack her! Ok! ! ! Yun Min''s shocked eyes nearly doubled! Did not attack Xiao Muling! The people who were looking for a divine cauldron next to them saw Yin Tianshi stepping up into the air again, but they were not heading towards Xiao Muling, and they were puzzled. Xilin looked at the top of the ice and snow peak and his eyes became serious. Could it be... A great tripod is there! Xilin didn''t think about it, and immediately flew up and walked up. Since it''s useless to walk, it can only be used this way. When the beast spirit saw more people coming, he suddenly raised his head and roared, and suddenly, the wind on the top of the ice and snow was violent! Xiao Muling, who moved closer to the top of the mountain, was blocked by the violent wind, and even she had to retreat. The wind and snow falling from the top of the ice and snow not only blocked everyone''s footsteps, but also blocked their sight. Yin Tianshi had to retreat under the blow of the hurricane. He stared at Xiao Muling''s figure and narrowed his eyes. This kid must have found it too! But... he wants to get a magic pot like this? Look now! A side of the gods will not let him get close! Only when he is there, the beast spirit will be a little more honest. Other people, you can''t even get close! Xiao Muling stood there for a while, watching the hurricane blowing in front of her, she looked down at herself in doubt. Ok? Is she okay? Although the hurricane was strong, it did not fall on her? Although surprised, Xiao Muling did not hesitate, Feishen continued to walk forward. In this way, she accepted the party Shending! Yin Tianshi smiled coldly when he saw her figure. Overestimate! He even wanted to brave such a heavy snowstorm and forcibly rush through! Just wait for the beast spirit to throw him out! Yin Tianshi smiled like this, looking at Xiao Muling''s back, the disdain in his eyes became heavier and heavier, gradually, his disdain was dull and stiff in his eyes! Finally, the pupils suddenly shrank! what happened! how come! He went in! He broke through the wind and snow under the beast spirit cloth! Yun Ming was stunned when he saw Xiao Muling walk into the wind and snow just like that. "Hey, what''s the matter with that sword?" He swallowed hard, and under the hurricane, he asked Zhan Cang, but the people next to him couldn''t hear their conversation. He remembered! At that time, the beast spirit would turn around because Xuan took out her sword and returned it to her. Then the beast spirits followed them all the time and kept attacking. But after Xuan and Xiao Muling separated, the beast spirit did not attack Xiao Muling, but kept attacking Xuan! In other words, from the beginning to the end, the leader attacked... it was him Donglingxuan! And the guardian beast spirit of a **** cauldron didn''t reject Xiao Muling''s approach at all! Zhan Cang spread his hands, then shrugged. What does this make him say? I couldn''t admit in front of so many people that what Xiao Muling had just held was the broken God Sword. Yun Ming glanced at Zhan Cang whitely, and didn''t say anything. Later he will ask Xiao Muling to go! Looking at the top of Bingxue Peak, Yun Min''s eyes became deeper. In other words, a divine cauldron was destined to... Xiao Muling''s! Then they... Yun Ming looked at the crowd shaken by the snow. After Xilin went up, they followed, and then they were all swept down by the wind and snow. What else are they arguing about? Dongling Xuan had already left the place where the wind and snow were surging, and the person who stood quietly looked over here. Before Xiao Muling was attacked by the beast spirit, he had already retreated. He knew then that the beast spirit would not attack Xiao Muling. A party god. He was simply waiting for Mu Mu. He didn''t expect it before. Under the ice and snow, everyone who was swept down saw the figure walking into the wind and snow, all stunned. "How can he get in?" "Why was he not swept down?" "Even the people in Xilin and the Northern Underworld are like this. The people in the Summoning Domain have not passed, how can he pass?" "Don''t tell me that one of the gods has already recognized the lord!" "Fart! If one of the gods recognizes the lord, will it be just like this?" "Then you can explain, why can he go in?" ... They are excited one by one! Why? why? Only he can! There must be a reason! There are so many of them! What kind of strong do not! The powerhouses of the Quartet forces in the Zhaoling Continent, as well as the powerhouses of various families are here, not even the people of the Xuan Family! Why is this person! ? Chapter 850: The dust is settled! How did he get in! Bei Mingxu frowned tightly together, and looked in the direction of Xuan Ping. "Hey! Xuan Ping, don''t you care?" This is the ancient spiritual realm of their Xuan Family! Now a **** cauldron is about to be taken away in front of them, why there is no reaction at all? Xuan Ping''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What about the Xuan Family, do you need your Northern Underworld Palace to point your fingers?" Do you think he doesn''t want to? That can''t be stopped at all! He can''t even get close, how to stop it? "Could it be that this Fang Shending has already recognized the lord?" Xilin looked over and said in a rough tone. "Nonsense!" When she said this, Yin Tianshi was unhappy. One of the gods already belonged to him, how could he recognize the lord again! "You Yin Tianshi always said that one of the divine cauldrons belonged to you, but you didn''t see you go up, so you don''t want to stand here with us anyway." Yun Ming gloated at Yin Tianshi and laughed disdainfully. What big talk. Everyone is here, there is no way to go up and get the people of the gods. Among the people going up right now, only Xiao Muling was the only one. "Maybe, everyone has already got a magic pot." Bei Mingxu looked gloomy and coldly snorted: "Summoning Domain can''t always be so lucky!" When Yun Ming heard this, his eyes became serious, "What nonsense are you talking about!" With a beating, he glanced at Yin Tianshi quickly. Yin Tianshi''s attention was on the top of Fengxue Mountain, and he hadn''t realized the meaning of Bei Mingxu''s words. As for other people''s hearing this, it was only because Bei Mingxu''s words were saying that this time the summoning domain would not be able to take away this side of the gods. Xuan Ping glanced at Yun Min thoughtfully, her eyes deepening. What he meant by this... At this time, Xiao Muling stood on the top of the wind and snow, looking at the calm peak, her brows knotted. Behind her, the wind and snow blended, forming a huge force. But where she stood, and the top of the ice and snow peak, there was no movement. Since they have been here, they have been fighting for so long, and the remaining power has fallen, the flames splashed, and there has been no movement at the top of the peak. She probably guessed that a great tripod was here. Now that the beast spirit did not stop her from approaching, she was also sure that a divine cauldron was here, but how could a divine cauldron appear? If one of the gods does not appear, there is no way to recognize the Lord. Even if the beast spirit does not prevent her from taking a divine cauldron, it is useless! The people below stared at her, and she had to let a divine cauldron appear as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the harder it is to handle it. Thinking about this, Xiao Muling opened her hand and the Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand. In the air, the two "big lanterns" aimed at this side, but didn''t do anything. After the Extinguishing Sword appeared, the "big lantern" swept across the fluctuations slightly, and then calmed down again. At the same time, above the peak, slight fluctuations swept away! "Om~" The buzzing sound fell! In the wind and snow, the force of the wave shook off strongly! Even the power of the wind and snow that stood in front of everyone was shaken away by it! "A **** cauldron, is it about to be born?" Seeing this fluctuation, everyone became nervous. Is that right? A party **** is about to be born? Xuan Ping looked up at the sky, the sky was calm, nothing unusual. About to be born? It''s so peaceful, it doesn''t look like it''s going to be born. If one of the gods hadn''t been born, then they would still have a chance. There is a time limit for the opening of the ancient spiritual realm. Once the time is up, they must leave. Even if they don''t want to go, they have to go, because the ancient spirit virtual realm will force people out, and it won''t give people any more time! This time no one took away one of the gods, and the next time they come again, they will still have a chance. When Yin Tianshi saw the ripples spreading over his head, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression was a bit hideous. Looking at the blizzard, he shook his head for a while. "impossible!" "Never possible!" After saying this, he flew into the wind and snow! He walked in, and the power of the surging wind and snow did not stop him, which made everyone stunned again! "how so?" "Why can he get in?" "Who just said that people in the Summoning Domain can''t get it?" "Isn''t this called?" "Crow''s mouth! There is no good word!" ... The sound of cursing and cursing spread out in waves, and everyone became impetuous. No way! They can''t wait and die! They also have to get a sacred pot, and they must get a sacred pot! "Damn it!" Bei Mingxu looked at the figure who walked in and cursed. Why is it so evil! With so many people here, only people from the Summoning Domain can go in! Summoning Domain could it be that they did something here when they came in last time! ? Otherwise, why should they? Yun Ming looked at the figure of Yin Tianshi walking past, his eyes flashed with astonishment. Why can he pass? Zhan Cang was surprised, and he obviously had the same question in his heart. At this time, Bei Mingxu''s voice rang in his ears, and they looked over at the same time. Sure enough, he had already determined the identity of "Mo Xiao". He even felt that Mo Xiao should be a person from the Summoning Domain. Although it is true at present, but there are these things, he should not know. Even if he thinks that the person above is Xiao Muling, it is better to let him know that the person Yin Tianshi is facing is Mo Xiao. Looking back, Yun Ming and Zhan Cang looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, there was already a plan in their hearts. You can''t let the people in the North Hades know that Yin Tianshi and Mo Xiao are facing each other. Let these people not know that the person who got a party of the gods is Mo Xiao. In the near future, everyone will know that Mo Xiao is a member of the Summoning Domain, and they will guess whether a divine cauldron was obtained by the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling wouldn''t give it to the Summoning Domain just for an ancient artifact like a party **** cauldron. It was reported from the Zhaoling Continent that Mo Xiao received a divine cauldron, and Long Zun sitting high in the summoning domain would know about this, but Mo Xiao did not give him a divine cauldron... At that time, Long Zun will definitely be wary of Mo Xiao. Moreover, he may do something to try. At that time, I am afraid that all plans will be disrupted! This kind of thing can''t happen! The two figures quietly disappeared into the crowd, and few people nearby noticed them. Xuan Ping looked at the empty location, frowned, and silently looked at where Bei Mingxu was standing. I saw two afterimages flashing past, and instantly appeared behind Bei Mingxu. Zhan Cang stretched out his hand to cover Bei Mingxu''s mouth. At this moment, the power of space spread around their two bodies, and the three figures disappeared in a blink of an eye. Seeing the mysterious bottle in this scene, he silently looked towards the top of the wind and snow. Feng Qiuyi and Feng Wenyi were standing next to Xuan Ping. They looked at this direction and naturally saw this scene. At the same time, I saw the scene where Xuan Ping put away the glowing fragments in his hand and turned away. "Let''s go." Feng Qiuyi said lightly. "Second brother, don''t want to..." "The dust has settled." Feng Qiuyi finished speaking, and left in a big stride. Feng Wen didn''t understand what he said, but didn''t ask again, and quickly followed, and the two brothers quickly disappeared! Chapter 851: Is this acknowledging the Lord? The long sword smashed down! The top of the snow peak is shaking! The wind and snow danced more violently, and in a blink of an eye, it formed the power of a tornado, enclosing the entire peak! Xiao Muling watched the movement and put away the God Destruction Sword. Staring at the top of the snow-covered peak, his eyes became hot. Just after the sword fell, the snow and ice on the top of the peak began to split from the top. Soon, the cracks on the top of the peak spread in all directions, covering the entire peak. The cracks are densely packed, like a big web made by a spider. "Boom~" The bursting sound rang, and then an uproar spread! The cracked ice layer began to fall in all directions, and the power of vastness unfolded from nine days! There was a mute vibration from the earth, as if waking up from a long sleep, and let out a light sigh. Tang Lingxuan stood outside the wind and snow, calmly watching the front. Although he was not inside, he knew from the news that Xiao Muling had found a **** cauldron, and a **** cauldron would appear soon. The afterimage flashed into the wind and snow, and Tanglin Xuan swept across the fluctuations, then calmed down. He can get in. It means that his words are not false. However, if one of the gods had already recognized the master, how could it not leave here with the master? The ancient artifacts all possess sagacity, and with the master''s call, it will appear in front of the master. During the time he was asleep, the Divine Extinguishing Sword was with him. It was Mu Mu who was also asleep and had not summoned it. Later, when Mu Mu woke up, he also woke up. He once felt the shock when the God Slayer was in his hand, and that was caused by the master''s summoning. Only then, he didn''t know who the master of the Extinguish God Sword was, and felt that the sword was weird, so he forcibly left it. One side of the gods recognizes the Lord, if he summons, he will naturally come in front of him. But he still finds it, which means that one of the gods did not recognize the lord. Then why... Yin Tianshi broke into the wind and snow, breaking through the force of the tornado. In the air, the roar of the beast sounded! The ice and snow turned into ice blades, and attacked towards Yin Tianshi! Yin Tianshi saw the flying ice blade, his eyes flashed with sorrow, and immediately flew away to avoid it. He noticed Xiao Muling who was standing there calmly, and his expression was twisted and hideous! "why?" "Why!" He glared at the beast spirit and roared. The beast spirit ignored his anger and kept attacking him! "Last time, I found you!" Yin Tianshi yelled again. Does it recognize people clearly! The last time he came to the Lingxu Ancient Realm, he found it, it was he who found it unusual, and he was sure that the Lingxu Ancient Realm was here! Calculated like this, one of the gods should belong to him! Such an ignorant child! He was just a little lucky. This time he came in and found a **** cauldron, which attracted the guardian beast to attack. This allowed everyone to discover the existence of a **** cauldron! If it weren''t for him, a divine cauldron would not reveal its traces, how could it be tolerated! The beast spirit stopped his hand and looked at Yin Tianshi calmly for a while. Yin Tianshi retreated in embarrassment, and smiled triumphantly when he saw that the beast spirit was not attacking him. He just knows. I knew that the guardian of Warcraft would not know him. As long as it recognizes him, it will send a divine cauldron to his hands! It''s alright now, one of the gods belongs to him! When Yin Tianshi thought of this, his whole body became emboldened. Stepping forward, he walked towards Xiao Muling. When Xiao Muling heard the movement behind her, she naturally knew who had come, but now she could only take care of a divine cauldron. This person... I''ll fix it later! If he can come...calculate his ability! "Boom~" A loud noise fell in the air! Shocking oppression is coming from overhead! Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and then calmly looked in front of her. Yin Tianshi felt this power and looked shocked, and immediately backed away! "Boom!" The force penetrating down from the top of the head penetrated the blizzard and fell to the ground! "Boom" Under the action of this force, the cracked ice and snow broke more quickly! Yin Tianshi looked up at the beast spirit and said again: "Hey, didn''t you hear what I said?" Didn''t recognize him just now! The beast spirit stared at Yin Tianshi and raised his giant claws! The arm that had been hanging down between the mountains slowly lifted up and waved down towards Yin Tianshi! Seeing An''s arm swinging down, Yin Tianshi''s face suddenly became pale, and he turned and ran. Xiao Muling didn''t look back, crossed his chest with his hands, "Beast Spirit, don''t let him run." The calm words fell without lethality. However, such a sentence immediately increased the attack of the beast spirit, and the speed was also a little faster! what! ? Yin Tianshi almost fell to the ground when he saw the behavior of the beast spirit! how can that be! Guardian Warcraft has listened to his orders! One side of the tripod, recognize the lord! When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know? Was he the first to find a divine cauldron, shouldn''t the divine cauldron recognize him as the master? What is this kid? Layers of ice and snow faded, sliding down from the top of the mountain. At the top of the peak, the ancient patterns are exposed between the heaven and the earth. "Om~" The heavy voice spread from the horizon, spreading in all directions... For a moment, the entire Spirit Void Ancient Realm people heard a buzzing vibration, and they looked in this direction at the same time. A great trip! A great tripod was born! The sky fell and shone on the earth. Heaven and earth present a vision, magical and wonderful! Yin Tianshi suddenly went crazy when he saw the huge round tripod hanging high on the top of the mountain. is his! One of the gods should belong to him! Only belongs to him! It was the first party he met! "Boom!" He took a step forward, and the divine cauldron hanging upside down suddenly shook the power of horror! The power shook in all directions, and the world was turbulent! It''s like a celestial tripod, solemnly announcing his return! The Xuan Ping who had left stopped, looked back at the sky and looked at the sky vision, he smiled sarcastically. "A divine cauldron is not something of the Xuan Family." He finished speaking indifferently, then turned to move forward. If it was something of the Xuan Family, this shouldn''t be the case. It shouldn''t be someone else who gets a great tripod now. Feng Qiuyi and Feng Wenyi were in the other direction, and after hearing the movement, they turned around and looked over. "Second brother, a **** cauldron was born, right?" Is this a vision of the birth of an ancient artifact? Feng Qiu smiled lightly, and said: "A party of the **** cauldron was born long ago, but it didn''t appear in front of others." "Then it recognizes the Lord?" Feng Wenyi widened his eyes. "Yes, I am acknowledging the Lord." Feng Qiuyi nodded. "It''s Mo..." "Why, we should go back." Feng Qiuyi interrupted him, looked back and smiled slightly. Feng Wenyi met his gaze, a little clear, "Okay." Zhan Cang kicked Bei Mingxu who was lying on the ground, and looked towards the sky, "Is this acknowledging the Lord?" Yun Min nodded thoughtfully, "It should be." Extinction Sword, one side of the magic cauldron, rumors... are true! Chapter 852: Who do you think you are! The three-legged medicine cauldron slowly turned on the horizon, and the ancient writings circled the medicine cauldron, and then flew towards the mouth of the cauldron. The words flew into the mouth of the tripod, then turned into golden light, and disappeared in the tripod. Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up a little while looking at the disappearing text. It turned out to be so. The surrounding wind and snow stopped, and the beast spirit attacking Yin Tianshi also stopped. It was silent there, and the huge "big lantern" above its head was gone, and then, the power of the sky overlapped! The stream of light is overflowing, fluttering in the sky. Suddenly, encountering power burst out from the mountains and forests, grabbed all these powers, and flew towards the medicine cauldron on that day! Above the sky, a huge beast shadow appeared there. When everyone saw the beast shadow, their eyes widened. "It''s a beast spirit!" "This is the spirit of a party god!" "From the very beginning, we were shot by the spirit of a divine cauldron!" "God, are beast spirits so strong?" "Then the owner of this side of the gods, how much advantage should be taken!" "Even if the other party is not a medicine alchemist, and cannot play the greatest role of a divine cauldron, that alone is awesome!" "It''s more than awesome, the next ancient artifact, for him, is already a big step closer!" ... Everyone looked at the horizon with fiery eyes, ready to move. A great tripod was born! As long as its owner dies, it can recognize the Lord again! They only need to wait until one of the gods recognizes the lord and kills the kid, and that party is theirs! Whoever he is! No matter how strong he is! There are so many of them, it can''t help him! The people present did not leave, they just had this idea. They did not give up on a godsend! Who would give up such an ancient artifact! If you get this one, if the next ancient artifact is born, you will be the first to find it! Who would miss such a big benefit? It''s not that the Extinction Sword has been destroyed, then there are only three ancient artifacts left in this world! These three items can be supreme and invincible if any of them gets it! Aspire to the world! Yin Tianshi was extremely embarrassed, but when he saw that a divine cauldron was about to recognize the lord, he couldn''t take care of that much. In any case, he must get a great tripod! Kid! You are dead! Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, Yin Tianshi squeezed tightly, and powerful vitality rolled around the profound sword! At this moment, Yin Tianshi flew past and slashed towards Xiao Muling! "Boom" The arm was just swung down by an inch, and a force struck in front of him, hitting Yin Tianshi''s body! He flew out, surrounded by Yuan Li, staggered across his body, and where Yuan Li traversed, there was a deep bloodstain! Dongling Xuan stood behind Xiao Muling, staring blankly at Yin Tianshi who wanted to attack. Yin Tianshi''s eyes widened when he saw the figure that appeared suddenly. he Who is he? When is there such a person in Zhaoling Continent? The power in him... Difficulty lowered his head and looked at himself. The majestic and vast power surrounds him, as if to divide him a little bit, the sword is very slow! Dongling Xuan looked at Yin Tianshi''s cold eyes, and his thin cold lips lightly opened. "Who do you think you are!" Dare to attack her! The cold words fell, like a call from God! Suddenly, the power surrounding Yin Tianshi skyrocketed, and the power intertwined on him slammed into his body! The blood spattered, and his whole person was in mid-air, suddenly divided into countless pieces! In the end, Yin Tianshi had no time to react! Flesh and blood scattered, extremely bloody! When the people at the foot of the mountain saw this scene, they took a sigh of relief. This he! Meat slices! This is too cruel! Yun Ming looked at what was happening in the horizon, and shook his head lightly. "Yin Tianshi died in the hands of Donglingxuan." He even dared to attack Xiao Muling. Haven''t you died? Hearing this, Zhan Cang looked over and said, "It seems that if you are correct, he will die in Master Yao''s hands." What? "No, I have a bit of hatred with Yin Tianshi, but I couldn''t beat him at that time, and didn''t want Yin Tianshi to live so proudly, so I went to Donglingxuan." Want Xuan to help, kill Yin Tianshi for him. result Of course it was severely rejected! Xuan said that his grievances should be avenged by himself, don''t think about other people. He just listened to Xuan, and began to practice frantically, wanting to take revenge quickly, and finally at that time, he never found Yin Tianshi. This time, he wanted to solve the matter of the Lingxu Ancient Realm, so he solved Yin Tianshi first. Now, you dont have to do it yourself. He was very happy to see Yin Tianshi''s solution. "No wonder." This man is really too strong. Every word is like a command from God. Let life be able to live, let people die only to die! It seems that no one can escape! Lord, who is it? It seems that in the entire Zhaoling Continent, no one knows his identity, and the appearance under his mask seems to have been seen before. People in Zhaoling Continent only know him, wearing a mask. Respectfully call him...the Lord! "Lord Zhu!" The exclamation sounded! Seeing the figure appearing in the sky, everyone was shocked. It turned out to be the master! When did the Lord come? The Lord is here, can they still get a magic pot? That kid... can''t get a great tripod, right! Everyone hurriedly glanced at Xiao Muling, their faces unwilling and dissatisfied. They are such people, they are no match for this kid, can''t they? I haven''t seen him before, and I don''t know where it came out suddenly, and even Yin Tianshi can''t beat him. In the end, one of the gods will recognize him as the master! Now that the Lord has come, one of the gods is not his! Dongling Xuan looked down, his thin lips lightly opened, "You want to wait too?" Do you also want a great tripod? This kind of questioning came to my ears, everyone''s first thought, of course, is that sure! Just in front of the Lord, who would dare to admit it? Can they still compete with the master of what the master wants? Except for those in Poyuntian, who would dare to compete with the master? "Don''t dare." Everyone bowed their heads. "Why stay?" There was another question. Everyone''s body trembled, and their hearts suddenly chilled. There is really no hope for a great tripod! "Let''s go." Xilin left with the spiritual gods. Since the master wants a magic pot, no one can take it away. It''s better to find something else than to waste time here. The people of the Lingxu God Sect were all gone. Everyone looked around and found that the four major forces in Zhaoling Continent had disappeared. Panicked, they immediately turned and left. Can''t compete! That''s the Lord! The Lord is not ups and downs, come here from a long distance, definitely want a great tripod! They... still don''t fight! Mainly, I cant compete! They are not Poyuntian people! Zhan Cang looked at the leaving crowd and couldn''t help letting out an exclamation. "awesome!" Just two sentences! Just two sentences! Chapter 853: How strong is this man? The ancient medicine cauldron slowly flew from a distance along with the light waves, and Xiao Muling saw the power gathering on his side and stretched out his hands. A divine cauldron slowly fell into the palm of her hand, and she held it in both hands. She didn''t know what happened behind her. However, she is not worried. With Tanglin''s presence, she didn''t believe anyone could treat her. I don''t even believe that, under Donglingxuan''s eyelids, Yin Tianshi can successfully attack her from behind. Yun Ming could deal with Yin Tianshi''s strength. The light flowed away in the hand, quickly enclosing her whole body. Layers of strength overlapped, and Xiao Muling''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of golden light. The light is luxurious, high-profile and shocking, like an emperor standing proudly for nine days! The people below were almost scattered. They left the foot of the mountain and could only watch this scene from a farther direction. Watching with his own eyes, Xiao Muling asked a party of gods to recognize the lord, but they could do nothing! Have you already acknowledged the Lord? The Lord is still not doing it? They don''t understand why the Lord didn''t do it! Obviously he has appeared! From a long time ago, when the Lord appeared, something big must happen! Now that the ancient artifacts are born, the master of j appears naturally for the sake of the artifact. Now that the artifact recognizes the master, why has he not done anything? Doesn''t he want a great tripod? Watching that kid take away a party of gods? why? The wind blew up, blending with the golden light falling around Xiao Muling. The veil blocking in front blows, and the face under the veil is looming. When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened. What a nice view! They didn''t see the face under the veil clearly, just vaguely saw a few points. But just this few points, it has been shocked! Seeing the blowing wind, Dongling Xuan immediately opened the barrier in front of him. The barrier opened, blocking everyone''s sight. They just want to watch, and they won''t see a point again! "What a beautiful girl." Xilin looked in that direction and murmured and sighed. girl! This sigh came into my ears, and everyone looked over. Is that a girl? ! "Faculty Protector?" The Lingxu **** cultivator leaned to Xilin''s side and whispered. Guardian, there are still many people. Xilin glanced at the person next to him and hummed coldly, "Not all men in men''s clothing are men." What are their eyes? That''s just a girl, what a kid! Although it was far apart, she was sure that she was definitely a girl. And she''s still a beautiful girl. Xilin finished speaking and left. Well, this Fang Shending she has no hope at all. However, it was the first time I saw the Lord, that he would actually show up for a girl. Before, I had never heard of any girl around the Lord. Even if the master came to call the Spirit Continent, there was nothing more than a cloud next to him. Now, he shows up for a girl. What is the relationship between them? "It''s a girl!" "It must be a girl! So pretty!" "It turned out that a girl got a great tripod!" "It doesn''t matter if it is not a medicine alchemist, it is still a girl!" "What''s the look in Yifang Shending''s eyes? How did it choose its owner?" ... Everyone is depressed! When they ran all the way here, they saw a girl let the gods recognize the lord. what is this? If it hadn''t been for a party of gods to be here, they wouldn''t have come so many people! "Rumble~" The huge mountain in front shook, and sand and rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain. Huge sand flows down from above, falling in all directions! Seeing the flowing stone flying over, everyone''s eyes widened! "Run!" "The mountain collapsed!" "The beast spirits have returned to a divine cauldron!" "Run if you don''t want to die!" ... run! Seeing that huge mountain collapsed, this is everyone''s only idea! Can''t stay here anymore, or you will be swallowed by mud and rocks! Everyone ran away, and the posture of running away was funny. Several times, they almost fell to the ground in the form of rushing away! Zhan Cang and Yun Ming appeared on the horizon, watching them walk away, they both shook their heads lightly at the same time. "It''s embarrassing." "Who said no." After saying this, they turned their heads at the same time. Xiao Muling had put away a divine cauldron and walked to Donglingxuan''s side. "The beast spirit returned to a divine cauldron, and the rocks and soil no longer supported it, and it became like this." Yun Ming said, spreading his hands and shrugging. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I know." After the beast spirit returned to a divine cauldron, the first sentence was to tell her to leave here as soon as possible. Yun Ming walked over depressed and looked at Xiao Muling and asked, "Is the rumors true? The four ancient artifacts only recognize one master?" If you get the first artifact, you can get the second one? Finally, all four artifacts will recognize the Lord! Xiao Muling shook her head, "I don''t know about that, but now I do have two artifacts in my hand." Divine Sword, a gods cauldron is all in her. "That''s real." Now both artifacts are in her hands. If the third ancient artifact was born, she should have felt it too? Maybe now, she knows where the third artifact is. "I don''t know where the third ancient artifact is." Xiao Muling seemed to know what Yun Ming was thinking, and said lightly. She who got the second artifact still didn''t know. Yun Ming tweeted softly, "It doesn''t make sense." The previous rumors have all been matched, so why is the latter not matched? "Let''s leave now." Zhan Cang looked around, didn''t he come here for these purposes? "I still haven''t found Blowyunzhi." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. She remembered what she was here for, and knew that there was no need to complete all the tasks for the Summoning Domain. But if this blowing cloud branch could be found, she would want it herself. "Blowing Yunzhi in the ancient realm of Lingxu was taken away a long time ago." After Yun Ming finished speaking, he gave a dry cough. Xiao Muling looked at him thoughtfully, and then took another look at Donglingyan. They took it? Tang Lingyan expressionlessly said, "I don''t have any memories of before." Yun Ming:! ! ! Don''t be so shameless! He took it away with his own hands! Did he forget it himself? Xiao Muling looked over again and saw Yun Ming''s excitement, Xiao Muling knew that this thing must have been used on Dongling''s body. She originally thought that the pill made by blowing cloud branches could be taken by him to see if it could relieve the ice on his body. Now it seems Even a master like Yin Tianshi, he also made a second kill without even moving his fingers. How strong is this man? Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan and sighed helplessly in her heart. It seems that she needs to be stronger. Only in this way can we avenge whatever we want! It''s the **** blocking, and the **** is still destroyed! The door of space opened next to them, and a figure wearing a black cloak walked from inside, falling on Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Little girl." Chapter 854: You and me are two Little... girl? Zhan Cang and Yun Min immediately became nervous after the three words came to their ears. Who is he? "Space Rock." Yun Ming looked at the visitor suspiciously. Use the space stone to open the door of space, this is also acceptable. However, the space stone is really nothing compared to a divine cauldron. Xiao Muling stared at the incoming person, with doubts in his eyes. he is The cape and hat were taken off, and the young and familiar face was revealed, and Yun Min''s eyes were surprised. "It''s you!" When did he come? Xiao Muling walked over and looked at the visitor suspiciously. "You''re not dead?" Was he not in Cangling Country at that time? "At that time, I left Cangling Kingdom with Xiao Qing. He went to experience and I was looking for medicinal materials." Feng Xuan smiled bitterly when he finished speaking. He also didn''t know, that parting was forever. Zhan Cang looked at them suspiciously, and his hanging heart slowly let go. People you know. That''s good. "So that''s it." Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids, covering the emotions in his eyes. Only those who were not in Cangling Nation can escape from the Cangling Nation at that time. Other...who can escape? Fengxuan looked at Xiao Muling, wriggling his mouth, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The moment he recognized her, he was very excited. He finally saw her again. She just let a party of gods recognize the lord. Xiao Canglan would be very pleased and happy to see all this. If Xiao Canglan were alive, he would definitely want to tell everyone in a high-profile manner that no one could beat his daughter, and in other respects, he would be worried. The Xiao family''s prophecy fell on her. The Xiao family was destroyed because of the prophecy. Even though Xiao Canglan escaped a catastrophe that time, he did not escape this time. "Otherwise, let''s find a place... sit down and speak slowly?" Yun Ming looked at them and hesitated to propose. Feng Xuan was from the Cangling Kingdom who went with Xiao Canglan. He was not so much the chief pharmacist of the Cangling Kingdom, it was better to say that he was a dedicated pharmacist for the Xiao family. In front of Fengxuan, Xiao Canglan''s words were more useful than those of the royal family. "No need." Fengxuan recovered. He glanced at Yun Ming, then looked at Donglingyao, and felt clear in his heart. He smiled and said, "Xiao Canglan''s worry at the beginning seems to be unnecessary now." That day, the regent suddenly ran to Xiao''s house and agreed to something like that with Xiao Muling. Although Xiao Canglan agreed, he was more worried. She is the daughter of the Xiao family, and all the prophecies of the Xiao family fell on her, plus the rumors of the nine-tailed spirit fox at that time were raging. Xiao Canglan worried, what is the purpose of the regent''s appointment? After all, in the past ten years, the regent has never lived in the Xiao family. If it had no purpose, how could he suddenly come to the Xiao family? Later, Summoning Domain came to trouble the Xiao family, and the regent appeared. Although Xiao Canglan believed him somewhat, he was more worried. Even the people who can''t do anything about the Summoning Domain, the huge Xiao family has only their few people left, and more of them are still not a climate. If the regent has a certain purpose, what should the Xiao family do? Ling''er, what about Ling''er? But now that he saw that the regent was protecting the little girl like this, he thought Xiao Canglan was more relieved. Donglingyan looked at Yun Ming silently. He had seen this person? Yun Ming gave him a look, then shook his head. calm down! This memory is not important. If you don''t remember it, you won''t remember it. But... there is Xiao Muling in his memory, which should still be very important to him. all in all! This is not the point now! Xiao Muling naturally understood the meaning of Fengxuan''s words. She had always known that her father was worried that Donglingxuan had a certain purpose for the Xiao family. At that time, she didn''t know much about the prophecies of the Xiao family. Now that she knows a little more, plus what happened in the Xiao family, she understands her father''s worries. It''s just... The Xiao family''s predictions so far, she still doesn''t understand everything. "This was given to me by Xiao Canglan." Fengxuan took out a strange-shaped jade and handed it to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling glanced at the jade, slowly stretched out her hand, holding the jade with her fingers, she looked up at Fengxuan. "I don''t know what it is. Xiao Canglan gave it to me a long time ago because he was afraid that something would happen to him. If you see the living Xiao family, let me hand it over to them. It''s just that I haven''t encountered it, but I think you need it more than they do. " Feng Xuan said, spreading his hands and shrugging. "Uncle." Xiao Muling became serious. Feng Xuan raised her eyebrows and stared at her. Looking at Xiao Muling, who was completely different from the past, Feng Xuan''s heart felt a little painful. Not to mention the past, it was the day when the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared, she was taken back by Xiao Canglan for him to see. He saw a different Xiao Muling. Unlike the innocence in the past, whoever says I believe in everything. She became smart, cunning, and clever, she would act like a baby in front of Xiao Canglan, choking him into speechless with Xiao Canglan. Now she, that side is completely gone. "Go ahead, I''ll help you whatever you say." He also wants to avenge Xiao Canglan! "Are you a medicine alchemist? A very powerful medicine alchemist." This is for sure! Feng Xuan''s face moved slightly, and then he responded bluntly: "Yes." He is a medicine alchemist! When I was in Cangling Country, I only said that I was a pharmacist just to hide myself. Cangling Country, that kind of borderland, can''t have a powerful medicine alchemist. "Go to the Summoning Domain." Xiao Muling said this calmly and almost coldly without blinking his eyelids. "Summoning Domain?" Fengxuan frowned. Let him go to Summon Domain? Doesn''t she know... "If the Summoning Domain disappears, it is naturally uprooted. Instead of solving it bit by bit, it is better to go straight to the root!" The cold words fell, cold and cruel! For a while, the surrounding temperature plummeted! Yun Ming and Fengxun stared at Xiao Muling, with the same horror in their eyes, and the heartbeat in their chests became fierce! She... She wants to smash the summoning domain from the root! Not even a trace will be left in this world! "Girl, you are just alone!" Can it be done? Xiao Muling laughed and stretched out her hand, "Uncle, you and I are two people." Besides, she is not only one person, nor two people. "Then why am I..." "Uncle, go to Xiao Xuancheng, live in Xiangsi Building, I will come to you." It is really inconvenient to talk here now. They want to leave here as soon as possible. The birth of a divine cauldron will surely shock Po Yuntian. The people of Poyuntian are several times more troublesome than the four major forces in Zhaoling Continent! Fengxuan nodded, and replied, "Okay, I will listen to you." For strategy, he was not good at Xiao Canglan before, and now... he is no better than this girl. So, naturally listen to them. After a pause, he said again: "Do you need me to write to Xiao Qing? And... your two young people brought out from the underground ghost market?" Xiao Muling was startled slightly, and said in surprise: "Are they still alive?" Chapter 855: Do you dare to appear in front of me! Feng Xuan smiled and nodded, and said, "They are at Yun''s house." At that time, they returned to Cangling Nation and found that Cangling Nation had disappeared, so he took them away. Xiao Qing said that he was going to find her, and left by herself, and the two of them... were taken into the Yun family by him. Yunjia. Yun Min turned his head to look away, and curled his lips. "It''s better to let me take them away and send them up and down." What is good about the Yun family. "Okay." Xiao Muling replied. Yun Ming looked over, his eyes widened, "I just said casually!" Really let him go to Yun''s house! "I''m serious." Xiao Muling nodded. Yun Ming wanted to say something, feeling the low temperature coming next to him, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled: "No problem." Xuan agreed, what else does he object to. Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan, his cold eyes finally warmed up a little. "Three years! Up to five years! I want to make no Summoning Domain in this world!" So long enough! Three years! Five years! Yun Min looked over in shock! What a joke! That is the Summoning Domain! The summoning domain that has risen in just a few hundred years! Back then, the Xiao family was in hiding, and it was brought to an end by them! Now Xiao Muling wants it to disappear in three or five years! How can this be done! It''s not that he hit anyone, it''s that such a thing is simply unimaginable! If it is a small force, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed! The key is the summoning domain, the summoning domain that even Poyuntian can protect! "Okay." Fengxuan nodded and agreed firmly. Yun Min almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood. Is this medicine alchemist ignorant of world affairs? This kind of thing, he casually agreed! After scanning between them, Yun Min calmed down. It seems that only he knows how difficult it is to deal with the Summoning Domain. So, what else does he have to say. "You go first." They separated. Xiao Muling looked at Fengxuan and said seriously. Feng Xuan replied, then took another look at Dongling Xuan before turning to leave. The door of space opened and he walked in. This time, the space stone he used could not be kept. Zhan Cang lightly tut, a pain in his heart. Space stone! What a rare thing! After Feng Xuan left, Yun Ming walked over immediately, "Xiao Muling, are you kidding me?" In five years, she wanted to make the Summoning Domain disappear! ? Xiao Muling looked at him calmly, and asked indifferently, "Do you think I am joking?" Yun Min:... It just doesn''t look like it! Otherwise, he would not be so worried! "Think about it, that''s the Summoning Domain!" Where is it so easy to do! "So what?" She hasn''t been in vain all these years in Summoning Domain. Yun Min:... He is going to be mad! "Mu Mu said it can be done, then it can be done naturally." Dongling Xuan walked over and said seriously. Yun Min:... They are happy. Xiao Muling sneered at Yun Ming''s frustrated look, "You only know how powerful the Summoning Domain is." Yun Min knew nothing about her. Yun Min:... In other words, it seems so. He really didn''t know much about Xiao Muling. He didn''t even know when the Divine Destruction Sword fell into her hands. What Summoning Domain knows everything, such an important thing is only now known. Sighed, "When the day comes, remember to call me." Xuan won''t sit back and watch, and naturally he won''t. All are friends. "Good." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded. Tanglinxuan looked at the horizon, the clouds flowed quickly, as if something was coming. "We leave the ancient realm of Lingxu." As soon as his words fell, the power of space condensed in front of him, and the door of space took shape. The door opened and they immediately jumped in. At this moment, several figures appeared on the horizon. "Where to go!" The sound of scolding fell, and the attack came from the horizon! Looking at the figure appearing in the sky, Dongling Xuan slapped it with a backhand! "boom--" The sky is shaking! The few figures that appeared shuddered from the horizon! At this time, the door of space is closed! When the figure leaving the broken giant mountain heard the noise again behind, they couldn''t help but look back. Seeing the figure appearing on the horizon, their eyes widened. "Poyuntian!" "A party of the gods was born, and even the people of Po Yuntian are here!" "Let''s go, what''s next, it has nothing to do with us." "A party god, don''t think about it anymore." ... First is the Lord, and then Poyuntian! The person who got a divine cauldron is afraid that it will be torn into eight pieces! Just say it! Is this great tripod so easy to get? Ancient artifact! Even if there is this chance, there is no life to use! With so many powerful people gathered, what can she do? Have you seen the end of Yin Tianshi? She almost ended up there! "The person has left the ancient realm of Lingxu, immediately look for it." A majestic voice came from the horizon! Surrounded by clouds, the tall figure is looming behind the clouds, and the powerful aura is crushed down! Several people who fell on the ground heard this and hurriedly stood up. "Holy One! It seems that the Lord is also here!" "Lord Xu? What kind of lord is he? Find them immediately and take back a divine cauldron! That should be Poyuntian''s thing!" What''s wrong with Poyuntian''s things they took back! Uh Everyone didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, what the Lord Xu did in Poyuntian is still vivid. "Before we come, the spiritual man confessed that we can''t..." "In terms of status, he sits on an equal footing with me in Poyuntian. If you listen to his orders, you won''t listen to me!" The sound of anger fell from the horizon, and the force of coercion crushed like a huge mountain! With cold sweat on their foreheads, several people immediately shook their heads, "We shall listen to the orders of the saints!" "Hurry up!" "Comply!" Several people responded and left. The clouds in the sky dissipated, and the figure that had appeared disappeared without a trace. After a few steps, the few people stopped, glanced towards the sky, and patted their chests. Scared to death! "How can you mention the spiritual one in front of the saint?" "Why can''t, even though the saint is on the same level as the spirit, but in Poyuntian, the status of the spirit is really just below that one!" "No, the saint in Poyuntian dare to speak like this in front of the spirit?" Lightning fell from the top of the head, and at this moment, the sound of thunder fell from the top of the head! "Boom!" Hearing this sound, several people trembled fiercely, pushed each other, and hurried forward. The door of space opened in front of them, and they walked in without hesitation. "Boom~" The sound of nine days, thunder bursts! Xiao Muling walked out of the door of space, and for a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds and gathered heavily above his head, as if the sky was about to be pulled down at any time! Tanglinxuan? Xiao Muling turned around and looked around. What about them? "Xiao Muling! I finally found you!" A muffled and deep voice came from all directions, as if there was a voice master in every inch of the place! Xiao Muling''s expression suddenly changed when she heard this voice, and the killing intent in his eyes burst out like a sharp blade! "You dare to appear in front of me!" Chapter 856: Let him... die! It''s him! He really is not dead! Not only was he not dead, but he dared to appear in front of her! "Give me your heart!" The sound of anger sounded, and the force of awe-inspiring oppression rolled down from the top of the head like layers of mountains! The surrounding air suddenly became thinner! It seems that every inch of this place will gather cold blades at any time, flying out from different places, directly taking Xiao Muling''s heart! "Boom~" The sky is constantly thundering, and the power gathers frantically. Xiao Muling looked up at the condensed whirlwind power, opened his palm, and the medicine cauldron flew out of her palm. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Muling pushed a divine cauldron, and a divine cauldron spun upwards, becoming bigger and bigger! In the end, the mouth of a divine cauldron will occupy this world! At the same time, the pressure in the air has also been reduced by more than half! Xiao Muling glanced around, hummed coldly, and pushed his palm out again! "Boom!" A party of gods broke through the sky! "Boom~" The sound of loud noise spread, and the vast force that flows like a wave on the horizon suddenly broke through and collapsed! The shattering power, like torn white paper, swayed from the horizon to the ground! A black shadow appeared on the horizon, his sharp eyes staring at Xiao Muling, his eyes filled with greed. "give it to me!" The black shadow flew towards Xiao Muling, waved his palm, and the Frost Longsword appeared in his hand. He clenched the hilt of the sword and attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling immediately gathered his vitality, raised his hand to block in front of him, the blade cut through the cold light, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand. "Qiang" The weapons collided, making a sound of horror! Suddenly, the wind was surging in all directions, and the world was as fierce as the sea was rolling! Xiao Muling stepped back a few steps, and the hand holding the sword was numb for a while. Sombra attacked again, Xiao Muling coldly scolded. "Jiefeng!" Afterimages flashed past, and the summoning array appeared at Xiao Muling''s feet. I saw the huge beast shadow leaping over, breaking through the sky, and biting towards the black shadow! When the man saw Jifeng, his exposed eyes were surprised, and then he blocked Jifeng''s attack. "Boom~" "Boom!" "Rumble" The sound of the battle was earth-shattering, and the power swept up, forming a huge wind and dancing the sky! Xiao Muling flew out from behind it as Jifeng bitten it, and attacked the person. When this person appeared, Xiao Muling didn''t plan to let him go, let alone want to be fair. Be fair now! That''s a big joke! What the other party wants, but her heart! Whoever meets such a person will do everything possible to make him... die! "Boom" Yuan force surged, splashing in all directions! The power penetrates, and the dancing wind around it instantly penetrates, and is divided into countless pieces by the remaining power of the battle! Under their attack, Sombra finally retreated. He resisted the action of covering his chest, his sharp eyes fell on Jifeng. "Wolf King!" But in just a few short years, why did she have a second Warcraft? Even if she is unusual, she shouldn''t have a second Warcraft so soon! Nine-tailed spirit fox! Will it allow her to contract with other orcs? Jifeng stood beside Xiao Muling, grinning at the person in front of him, his fierceness to the extreme. Those wild beast eyes are full of killing intent. Daring human! Simply presumptuous! How dare to export the heart of its owner! "Xiao Muling, where is the nine-tailed spirit fox?" Heiying raised the sword in his hand and pointed at Xiao Muling. Where is the nine-tailed fox? Xiao Muling squinted her eyes and sneered: "It''s just killing you, why the nine-tailed spirit fox?" He did not forget about the nine-tailed spirit fox. In this way, there was one more person in the world who knew that she had summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox. However, in total, it should be her and this black figure who were there at the time, as well as Tanglinxuan. If there are four more people in this world who know it, he must have said it! "What an arrogant tone! You thought you were..." The words were not finished, and the people in front attacked again. Why? Xiao Muling frowned, what did he just say? The black shadow approached, and Ji Feng attacked the past again. The black shadow glanced at Jifeng and snorted, "The wolf king who has never experienced Thunder Tribulation." After the words are over, the vast power is condensed. I saw the shadow spread his hands and the long sword disappeared in his hands, but his condensed power became terrifying! "Jiefeng! Be careful!" Xiao Muling instantly walked to the side of Jifeng, the God Extinguishing Sword disappeared in his hand, and the billowing flames burned, and then, the golden light shrouded in the sky! In the next moment, the two elements collided together! "boom--" Xiao Muling forcibly merged the two elements, a violent collision sounded, and the force of the explosion swept away! "Xiao Muling!" The black shadow stared at Xiao Muling''s figure and gritted his teeth severely. He has been looking for her for so long, it turns out that she has been walking in Zhaoling Continent! Seriously, she was deceived by her! Fire in the center of the earth! Gold essence! She is good at it! But this time, he won''t be like that again! If the nine-tailed spirit fox doesn''t come, she Xiao Muling is dead! Heiying laughed bloodthirsally, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s heart, and he couldn''t wait a little bit more in his heart. That''s right! Her heart! It belongs to him! "boom--" The power of the giant wave came head-on, and Xiao Muling immediately pushed the condensed elemental power. The two forces collided and flew out, and the explosion continued! It''s like two giant dragons forcibly blending together, tumbling on the horizon, but the power they emit blasted everything around! Wherever you go, everything is destroyed! Everything in the world, instantly vanished! Destroy the world! It''s just that! "Rumble" "Boom" "Kaki Ka Wi..." ... Between heaven and earth, the sound of explosions kept shaking, and the power swept across! In an instant, the whole world burst into it! Xiao Muling raised his hands and looked at the force ramming in front of him. Yuan Li formed a huge barrier between his hands. "Bang, bang, bang" Layers of force came and fell on the barrier, and after falling, she would retreat a foot! The strength continued to fall, and in a blink of an eye, she had been retreated by a hundred feet! On the ground, two parallel traces appeared. When Jifeng saw Xiao Muling who was pale, his eyes flashed with astonishment, and it flew over and walked over. In a blink of an eye, he walked in front of Xiao Muling. The power of the hurricane surrounded it, and its entire body slammed into the remaining power that swept away, blocking most of Xiao Muling''s power from swallowing. Xiao Muling put down his hands, a sweet fishy gushing from his throat. She looked at the black figure not far away and swallowed Tianxuan. One side of the gods opened, and she looked at the figure, her eyes were cold! It''s now! Push a divine cauldron with both hands and fly towards that person! The huge mouth of the tripod, crushed from the horizon, aimed at the dark shadow on the ground. "Boom" At this moment, the power of thunder slammed down from the horizon and slashed at Xiao Muling! Chapter 857: reverse! "the host!" Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling, smashed through the power penetrating in front of him, and immediately flew towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and the power of thunder penetrated the ground! The moment the power fell on the ground, the earth burst open with a fierce crack, and wherever the crack went, the ground was scorched! Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Muling avoid the thunder. Moving the figure by contract, it appeared in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling looked at the flying celestial cauldron, his hand knot changed, the knot seal formed, and the huge formation power formed in front of her! She opened her palm and pushed hard! The power of the formation formed by Jie Yin fell on a divine cauldron, and once again hit the divine cauldron that was crushed by the shadow! The black shadow blocked the crush of a divine cauldron, but didn''t want another force to strike, he almost couldn''t stabilize, and his whole person knelt on the ground under the crush of a divine cauldron! Feeling such power, there was a little tension and fear in her eyes. Only such a short time! Such a short time! How did she improve so much! Looking sharply, the tension and fear disappeared. The next moment, his hostility skyrocketed in his hands! "boom--" The fallen **** cauldron was shaken by hostility and flew into the air, constantly buzzing! Xiao Muling saw that a divine cauldron was shaken open, and immediately stretched out his hand and opened his palm. The divine cauldron flew back and landed on the palm of her hand and disappeared after a few turns. "What''s that?" Jifeng looked at the hostility surging from the horizon, his expression a little serious. How could there be such an astonishing hostility in the world! It has never heard that the hostility in this world can reach such an astonishing level. But the hostility in front of him was blatant, and wherever he went, everything was destroyed. The flowers and trees where they were, but all of them withered and died in an instant! Just because hostility is too heavy, everything can''t bear its weight! There is also a divine cauldron who is also unwilling to reappear because of his hostility! The hostility that ancient artifacts are unwilling to touch is unheard of! Who is he? Everything is difficult to survive in this hostility, how does he control this hostility! What Xiao Muling was thinking at this time was almost the same as Xiaolong''s thinking. Not to mention Jifeng, she has gone through two lives, and she has never seen anyone who can control such a strong hostility. The blood red and black blended together, sharp and terrifying, and the earth was corroded by it! I dare not imagine how many years will it take for this world to dissolve the remaining hostility. only They should worry most now! This hostility is not aimed at all things, nor the common people, but them! "Master, shall we go?" Ji Feng looked at Xiao Muling worriedly. The master must resist, and of course he can block the power formed by this hostility. But she recovered her body with great difficulty, if it is because of this hostility again... what should the master do? The owner''s body is the body, can''t bear so much! "Can''t go." Xiao Muling said in a deep voice. It was possible just now, but now I cant go anymore. That being the case! Then head to head! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, his eyes flicked firmly. the host Jifeng watched Xiao Muling and swallowed everything he wanted to say. "I will protect my master!" No matter how hostile it is, it will block the master! Xiao Muling looked over and nodded, "Be careful." "Ok." Xiao Muling looked at the gathered hostility and squinted at the figure in front of him. Raising both hands, for a moment, the vitality soared around her body! Immediately afterwards, the vitality turning around her began to reverse! Jifeng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Xiao Muling nervously. All the words were on his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. How to say? Facing a big enemy! No matter what you say, it will be exposed! Now only to help the master deal with him, is the best choice! The silent wind condenses its strength, the hurricane surging between the sky and the earth, its figure flies into the wind, and soon it merges into the hurricane. Power swept through the sky! Xiao Muling no longer restrained the reversal power in his body and released them! Such a strong hostility can only be resisted by the force of reversal. She is the body of reversal, and the power of reversal is the power attribute she possesses. Even if the fire of the heart of the earth and the essence of the gold element are strong, it is not as good as the reversal force to let her use it easily, use it as she wants! But the reverse is not enough, she is going to kill this person! Fire in the center of the earth! Gold essence! Must be integrated into these! She wants to get rid of this person completely! Seeing the extreme power surging around Xiao Muling''s body, the face under the black shadow''s veil shook fiercely. reverse! Yuan Li reversed! He sneered. "Xiao Muling, how dare you deal with me like this, so you will die too, you will die too!" So, the heart is still his, it''s still his! He burst out laughing! No matter how much hostility, as long as he gets Xiao Muling''s heart, everything will be resolved! All his goals are Xiao Muling''s heart! the host Jifeng watched Xiao Muling and swallowed everything he wanted to say. "I will protect my master!" No matter how hostile it is, it will block the master! Xiao Muling looked over and nodded, "Be careful." "Ok." Xiao Muling looked at the gathered hostility and squinted at the figure in front of him. Raising both hands, for a while, vitality surged around her body! Immediately afterwards, the vitality turning around her began to reverse! Jifeng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Xiao Muling nervously. All the words were on his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. How to say? Facing a big enemy! No matter what you say, it will be exposed! Now only to help the master deal with him, is the best choice! The silent wind condenses its strength, the hurricane surging between the sky and the earth, its figure flies into the wind, and soon it merges into the hurricane. Power swept through the sky! Xiao Muling no longer restrained the reversal power in his body and released them! Such a strong hostility can only be resisted by the force of reversal. She is the body of reversal, and the power of reversal is the power attribute she possesses. Even if the fire of the heart of the earth and the essence of the gold element are strong, it is not as good as the reversal force to let her use it easily, use it as she wants! But the reverse is not enough, she is going to kill this person! Fire in the center of the earth! Gold essence! Must be integrated into these! She wants to get rid of this person completely! Seeing the extreme power surging around Xiao Muling''s body, the face under the black shadow''s veil shook fiercely. reverse! Yuan Li reversed! He sneered. "Xiao Muling, how dare you deal with me like this, so you will die too, you will die too!" So, the heart is still his, it''s still his! He burst out laughing! No matter how much hostility, as long as he gets Xiao Muling''s heart, everything will be resolved! All his goals are Xiao Muling''s heart! Chapter 858: Its not over yet! Seeing Xiao Muling''s whole body hurt, the dark shadow on the opposite side burst out laughing. "Xiao Muling, what, can''t hold on anymore!" This time, it was indeed an accident to meet her, but he also came prepared! Killing Xiao Muling is not easy! I saw the hostility once again spreading, swallowing it in all directions, and the gloomy world became a little darker! At this time, even the figure standing in it became blurred. The more gloomy the world is, the more violent the violent madness swept the hostility! The black shadow raised his hands, and countless hostility burst out from the ground. The strength this time was accompanied by a strong breath of death! "boom--" The power flipped violently and flew over! Even the earth''s soil has been chipped a foot high! "Crack~" That is the sound of breaking! Xiao Muling stared at the black shadow in front of him, his gaze kept falling on him. Can''t hold on? Ah! joke! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, glanced at the engulfing hostility quickly from the corner of his eyes, and took a step toward it! "Boom" The reversal force that was boiling around her body immediately flew out, and after a while, the sound of countless explosions spread! The sound of blasting, like a thunderstorm, "cracking" spread in all directions! Seeing the force that broke through, the black shadow immediately evoked hostility and stood in front of him. His eyes fell on Xiao Muling, and he frowned. The breath on her body has become extremely strange from the very beginning. Xiao Muling, how could she have such a weird power? Had it not been for this weird power to protect her, she would have died long ago if she fell into such a strong hostility! However, it only took a while! No matter how she resisted, she still died! "Xiao Muling, I advise you, don''t struggle, even if you try your best, you can''t change anything!" He will still take away what he wants! The voice came from a distance, and Xiao Muling sneered. What nonsense is he talking about! "Desperate God!" Red lips lightly opened, and the sound of scolding fell! "Om" The world is shaking! The sword''s edge penetrates the air like boiling water, and the long sword that has been penetrated splits in two instantly! "Jiefeng!" Xiao Muling said again! When this sound fell, the force of the hurricane dancing in the air quickly surrounded the penetrating blade! "Rumble" "Bang, bang, bang" Layers of force exploded, and the gloomy world, exploded all the flames! Just like the fireworks breaking through the sky in the dark night, it blooms in the most dazzling posture in the night! With the exploded "fireworks", the Sword of Extinction suddenly penetrated! The black shadow smiled coldly when he saw the sharp blade of cold light coming through. "Xiao Muling, haven''t you tried it? Whether it''s a divine cauldron or an extinguishing divine sword, it''s useless to me!" If she gathers the four ancient artifacts, he can blink his eyes, but as far as this extinction sword and a party of gods are concerned, what use is it for him! The disdainful words fell, and suddenly, the world boiled again! "Boom" An explosion exploded at the top of the darkness! what? Hearing the movement behind him, the black shadow froze for a moment. He immediately glanced back. This look almost made him stare out of his eye sockets. how come! Between the dark world, a huge scratch appeared, and the neat trace was divided by the sharpest blade! Extinction Sword! Three words appeared in his mind, and the dark shadow''s expression changed transiently. "Xiao Muling, you..." Divine Sword, from the very beginning, it was not directed at him! The knot of Xiao Muling''s hands changed again, a powerful reversal force turned around her, and a huge mark was formed in front of her! "If you want to kill this lady, you must be ready to die!" The sound of anger fell, Xiao Muling suddenly pushed out his hands, and the condensed seal in front of him rushed to the sky! Suddenly, in the darkness, everything shook violently, and then everything began to dance and twist! "Crack~" The sound of breaking is particularly intense in the darkness! Even if the sound of blasting around is constant, you can still hear clearly! "Wow--" The darkness behind the black shadow was penetrated by light, and that light fell from the sky like a waterfall! Seeing the unfolding light, Xiao Muling immediately stretched out her hand, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword returned to her in a blink of an eye! Eyes fell on the dark shadow, she flew out and walked out! The next moment, she appeared in front of the black shadow, her eyes were bloodthirsty and cold! Seeing Xiao Muling who suddenly appeared in front of him, two words appeared in the dark shadow''s mind. Teleport! She will use teleport! Zhaoling Continent, who can teach her this kind of skill! His gaze fell on Xiao Muling''s chest, and almost at the same time that Xiao Muling appeared, all the thoughts had flashed in the shadow of the black shadow. At the same time, he has already shot! Xiao Muling suddenly laughed as she watched his falling moves. Seeing her smile, the shadow suddenly became uneasy. "what are you laughing at?" what''s so funny? "You are dead!" The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. Black Shadow snorted coldly, "Xiao Muling, at this moment, you still dare to say such things in front of me!" She thought she would be able to change something if she came to him by surprise! "broken!" An icy scolding came from behind the black shadow, and then, the power like a river surged from behind! In an instant, swallow this world! The cold light pierced through and penetrated from behind the dark shadow! Xiao Muling stared at the black shadow, and the figure moved back. When the black shadow saw her back, he immediately followed! Xiao Muling! Finally surrendered! "Boom" The cold light pierced his body suddenly! From Xiao Muling to him, to the cold light penetrating his body, a series of things happened in just a moment! It is this moment of time that determines the success or failure of life and death! The chest pain hit, and the black shadow looked down and couldn''t believe it. How... how could it happen. A huge hole appeared in his heart. Around the hole, cracks spread, and quickly extended to his limbs! Xiao Muling held the God Destruction Sword in both hands and slashed it at him! "There will be no deadline!" The cold words fell, and the God Sword fell! "boom--" The black shadow''s body exploded and turned into countless pieces! The man only had one head left, but he smiled. "Xiao Muling, do you think I will die like this? You wait, I will come to you again, now I know where to find you, your heart must be mine!" The sound of laughter spread, the head shattered, and then exploded! "Boom" As soon as it fell, the countless hostility scattered around gathered like crazy! They condensed into a force and flew towards the sky, and the gloomy sky became bright in an instant. Xiao Muling saw the hostility of leaving and immediately followed. It''s not over yet! However, when she took a step, the pain in her chest hit, she took a deep breath and fell to the ground. The black figure appeared beside her, pulling her into her arms just before she fell to the ground! Chapter 859: Lingling! The hostility flew to the sky like a giant python, and finally disappeared. Xiao Muling watched, but she was not reconciled at all. He is not dead! He is not dead! It''s the same as that time in Xiao''s Houshan! She thought he was dead, but in fact, he just shattered a body! Give him time, and he will make a comeback! But even if she is not reconciled, she now... The chest pain reminded her that if she did it again, her body would definitely be unable to hold on. Faced with those deep and cold eyes, Xiao Muling laughed, "You came in time, but fortunately you are here." If it weren''t for him to come in time, she could only pull that person...the jade and the stone were burned. Of course, in the midst of the burning of jade and stone, she still has a silver lining. But she wouldn''t use that trick if she was not a last resort. Tang Ling Xuan clutched her tightly, her expression was hard to see the extreme, and her body became colder than usual. Xiao Muling frowned when she felt the chill. "what happened to you?" Who did he meet? Is it hurt? "I''m fine." Dongling said hoarsely. Xiao Muling endured the pain and raised his hand to remove his mask. It matters to him that his face is pale, it seems that the situation is worse than hers. Xiao Muling clutched his arm tightly and said in a cold voice, "Who hurt you!" Tang Lingyun squirmed his lips, and was about to speak, when the distant waves hit. Looking around, the earth is full of potholes! There is no undamaged place in the radius of a hundred zhang, trees, flowers, and plants, broken off, most of them are uprooted and completely crushed! Tang Lingxuan hugged her horizontally, walked to a small **** not far away, and sat anywhere. Let her lean on her body, wrap one hand around her body, raise the other hand and extend it, and then tap the finger! The barrier opened in front of them, enveloped them, and no one could spot them. Xiao Muling looked at his behavior in confusion, but didn''t say anything. She was injured, but she could feel someone approaching them in the distance. At this moment, the golden pupil of the sky rushed towards the sky. Hearing the bell ringing from the horizon, Xiao Muling looked up. Jin Tong Tengyun horse drove past, like a sun god''s car, mysterious and dazzling, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. At the same time, several figures appeared from a distance, seeing the golden pupil Tengyunma appearing, their expressions changed, and they stopped immediately. And where they stood, it was only a hundred meters away from Xiao Muling and the others. These people are the last ones who appeared in the ancient Lingxu realm. Xiao Muling looked at them, frowned and spoke, but didn''t make a sound, just asked with her lips. Who are they? Dongling Xuan smiled softly and said: "Poyuntian." After a pause, he said again: "Enchantment." This enchantment will not reveal their position. "Poyuntian!" How can they appear? "For a divine cauldron?" Xiao Muling reacted quickly. Tang Lingyan nodded, "They also want a sacred cauldron, an ancient artifact, no one doesn''t want it." After hearing this, Xiao Muling looked at the injuries on her body, "I don''t have the energy to fight them again." Tang Lingxuan laughed, feeling too excited, he asked to calm down, and suddenly coughed violently. The body''s strength leaked, and the surrounding air suddenly condensed into ice! But Xiao Muling didn''t even see any ice residue on him. Xiao Muling saw that he was still protecting herself like this, struggling to get up, but he held it down. "It''s okay." It''s just that she... made me laugh. "I said it''s okay." Xiao Muling felt distressed when he saw him like this. The Tree of Vitality began to repair her body wounds the moment she relaxed, but he... At this moment, a few figures from a hundred meters away, they faced the golden pupil Tengyunma, and then knelt on one knee! "See the Spirit!" A few people folded their fists and bent over, respectful! Spirit, spirit person! Xiao Muling stared at Dongling Xuan, his pupils shook slightly. She just said it! Why did she always feel that something was wrong when she saw the Spiritual One that time! He turned out to be a cloudbreaker! Xiao Muling didn''t worry about anything in an instant. No need to fight. Slowly recover your body. I dont know how long it will take to recover. Fortunately, he did not faint on the spot. She was really worried that once she fell, it would be several years. She can''t, can''t sleep anymore. "You wait here, why don''t you listen to this seat?" The soft voice fell, clean and pure, holy and ethereal, completely unlike his usual appearance. Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked at Donglingxuan. Hearing this voice, he suddenly forgot the pain in his body. sounds so good! If she hadn''t watched him talking and listened to the voice, she would definitely think it was the king of the elves who was talking, it was too clean! The sound came from the direction of the carriage, and several people trembled, their heads lowered. "Spirit, listen to our explanation, and the holy will come with us. If we don''t listen to the orders of the holy, then..." "This seat is not here to hear you say this!" The scolding sounds are so soft and clean, but also full of majesty, people dare not refute. Xiao Muling leaned against his chest, listening to his slow heartbeat, felt a little sleepy, but did not dare to sleep. His heartbeat keeps beating very slowly. I don''t know if it''s because of the cold body. The angry words fell from the horizon, and several people immediately retreated and knelt down on the other leg, and the whole person was crawling on the ground. "I''m waiting to know what''s wrong!" Why did they forget that the most disliked by the spirits is justification. But... They can''t help but listen to the spirits, and the saints can''t help but listen! "Let him come to see this seat!" When these words fell, everyone was relieved. "Observe the order! Let''s find the saint now!" Great! Escaped! Fortunately, the souls did not delve into them! Otherwise, it''s dead! After speaking, they got up quickly and left here as quickly as possible. Tang Lingxuan watched them leave, and slowly exhaled, the air was condensed with icy slag. As the chill came, Xiao Muling immediately opened his eyes and immediately became sober. "Are they gone?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. The enchantment dissipated, and Tanglin Xuan hugged her and walked on the carriage. Xiao Muling leaned in his arms, taking out the medicine pills from the storage space, pouring out all the bottles, and feeding them one by one to his mouth. After taking the medicine pill, his breath stabilized a lot, and Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief. Entering the car, the temperature inside the car immediately rose, and Tang Lingxuan''s face improved a bit. Xiao Muling struggled to the ground, her chest hurt, and she almost fainted. Sitting down heavily, holding the cushion in the car with both hands, her brows knotted. It hurts too much! The Wood of Vitality can restore the split body, but it can''t be restored all at once, she will still suffer the backlash brought by the rebellious force. "Mu Mu!" Tanglin squatted down, looking at her pale face, anxiously. Xiao Muling gritted his teeth and pulled out a smile, "Who have you met?" This backlash is really painful! Chapter 860: This, really no Meeting her earnest eyes, Dong Lingyan twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked away. Sighed and met her eyes again. "Before I saw him, I didn''t know there was such a person in the world. After seeing him, I seemed to think of some past events. It''s an "old friend" I haven''t seen for a long time, but I have been looking for. " The words "old friend" fell, full of murderous aura! When Xiao Muling heard it, she immediately understood. It seems to be the past, people with grievances. The grievances are still deep. "This time only one of his clones appeared. It''s no big deal. It has been resolved. His clone is dead. It will not be possible to find me again. Don''t worry." Seeing the worry in her eyes, Dong Lingxuan raised his hand and stroked her pale cheek. There is no blood at all. Looking at her palm, Tang Lingxuan immediately stretched out her hand and moved her hand very softly, without hurting her at all. "Backlash." Tang Lingyun frowned when he saw the crack in his palm. How could she suffer backlash? At this moment, fragments of fragments appeared in his mind, he closed his eyes, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Don''t think so much." Xiao Muling broke away and covered his ears with both hands. "Tanglinxuan, that is your original memory. When you recover, the memory will come back. Now let''s not force it." A soft voice rang in his ears, and Tang Lingxuan slowly opened his eyes, and the fragments that had emerged in his mind slowly disappeared. Looking at each other, a smile appeared in Tanglin''s eyes. Those tender and smiling eyes can melt them. "Okay." He nodded in response. Listen to her, don''t force it. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth were raised, and her pale lips made her look weaker. "It seems that your old friend will not find you for a while, right?" Otherwise, he would have made preparations a long time ago. Tang Lingxuan replied, and said: "I couldn''t find him either. After searching for many years, I couldn''t find him. I couldn''t even remember who he was. I can only recognize him when he appears." The memory disappeared, and he didn''t know why. But he just can''t remember things. No matter how big things happen, they just happen to him. Whether you can remember it is not important anymore. However, he is now trying hard to remember the things between them. He doesn''t want to forget her, not even once, not even for a moment. "I''m also looking for someone." Xiao Muling knew he wanted to ask what he had encountered. "The one who hurt you?" Dongling''s eyes were cold. He was afraid that he would not arrive in time. Fortunately, he arrived. Xiao Muling nodded, and then said: "I know you must have breached beyond hostility and wanted to find me, so I took a little risk." As she spoke, she gestured "a little bit" with her hands. Really, just a little bit. In fact, she knew how big the risk was, and so did Jifeng. The Jifeng lying in the space can''t move its body at this time, because...At this time, it has no sensation in its whole body. Xiao Muling recalled it to the space at the most critical moment, otherwise, it would only have half its life left. "Fortunately, you think of me, and you will think of me in the future." Dongling Xuan looked serious. Xiao Muling pulled him up and asked him to sit down beside him. Squatting, very tired. Seeing his pale face, Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when thinking of how weak he was. "Suddenly I feel that our experience is quite similar." He has an old illness in his body, and this old illness is quite weird. It will make him forget things and also freeze himself. She is not afraid of the cold. Even though she feels chill when approaching him, she is not as unbearable as Yun Ming. As for her, the body of rebellion, as long as the force of rebellion is used forcibly, the body will not be able to withstand this force, and will backlash. Moreover, they all have a person... who is looking for themselves, and there is also a person who is looking for. "Is that person looking for you? You don''t know who he is?" Dongling Xuan understood. Xiao Muling nodded, "In Cangling Nation... remember Cangling Nation, right?" "I remember, but I just heard Yun Ming say it." And I remembered some of her memories in that place, but I don''t know more about her. "I met him in Cangling Country. At that time, he wanted my heart and was killed by me. I thought he was sent to kill me, so I was just curious about who sent him and who wanted my heart. . Coming out of Jinggu, I found that the person who wanted my heart was not dead. He came out of the ancient realm of Lingxu and met him. " He just appeared so suddenly, there was no sign at all. Appeared at the back of the Xiao family, exactly the same. Suddenly appeared, and then turned into a force and disappeared. At that time, she thought he was sent by someone, and this time she knew that the person was not dead at all! The identity of the Xiao family is still very... Xiao Muling sighed helplessly in her heart, and all parties stared at her. Those who want her life, want to take her heart, and the Xiao Family Yubi, and the Xiao Family''s top secret, even some people come for the Xiao Family''s prophecies. These are all related to her. She has to face it. "Heart!" Dongling''s fists were clenched, and there was a violent chill around his body! Xiao Muling felt the frosty breath and immediately said, "Don''t be angry, it''s very cold!" He also has to look at his body! Hearing her saying this, Tang Lingxuan immediately recovered, his breath receded, and the coldness in the car suddenly weakened a lot. "Sorry," he said apologetically. "It''s okay." Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile. but "Cangling Nation, above the floating and sinking, Poyuntian, Jiu Cang Palace, Dongling Xuan, do you have any other identity?" How many times has this surprised her? By the way, there is also the identity of the master. The world does not know that these are all him. It''s okay that there is a master above the floating and sinking palace and the Jiucang Palace, but the spiritual person who breaks the sky, no one knows that he is Donglinguan? "I don''t know." Dongling Xuan looked innocent. He didn''t even know that he had been to so many places. Seeing his innocent appearance, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. "Then how do you know that you are the Cloud Breaker Heavenly Spiritist?" There must be a saying, right? "There are special people around me who record these." He said it for granted. Xiao Muling:... Yeah, I almost forgot that there was no shortage of people around him. Yun Ming is here, these things have not been done properly. I have to say that Yun Min is really good in this respect. Tang Lingxuan kept him by his side, not knowing how much to worry about. "Isn''t there a special record of my affairs?" Xiao Muling asked again. Tang Lingxuan was silent for a while, then nodded gently. This, really not. But he probably knew what he thought in front of him. He didn''t want to let others know what happened to him and Mu Mu. This is the secret between the two of them, only they know it. Xiao Muling sighed, all right. Looking outside, the surroundings were empty and there was no sign of anyone coming. "Where are you called?" Tanglin Xuan said calmly, "He won''t come." Chapter 861: closed? Won''t come? Xiao Muling blinked and looked at him indifferently, as if he had guessed it a long time ago. "The record says that I have a bad relationship with him, but I think I shouldn''t care about him before, it''s just that his unilateral relationship is bad." Listening to what he said, thinking of his character, Xiao Muling nodded. "I believe." Tanglinxuan has always ignored others, how could he have a relationship with someone? A bad relationship is even more impossible. If he goes to see someone, it must be that person who makes him unhappy. The next moment, he will make a killer move. Being able to kill by hand, Dongling Xuan will never have a word of nonsense. "Did you let him know that you are here?" There was no other reason except this. Those few people just now were afraid to be like that. Actually it is not necessary. As long as they don''t do anything, Tanglin Xuan will not kill them. "Well, knowing that I am here, he dare not do anything to you." Dongling''s words are domineering and domineering. Xiao Muling laughed, "Alright, I don''t have the energy to deal with him now." The body hasn''t recovered yet, and she is not beaten by iron against a saint who breaks the sky. At this time, avoid it if you can. What''s more, why doesn''t she rely on him when he is there? "Do you want to take a break?" He just noticed that she wanted to sleep, but she didn''t know why, forcing herself not to fall asleep. Now that she is like this, will she sleep better? Xiao Muling waved her hand, "No, I''m afraid this sleep will last for half a month and a month." This is not bad, if you sleep for one or two years, it will ruin all her plans. "I call you." She is like this, it is better to sleep. "You hug me." Xiao Muling stretched out his hands. Donglingxuan immediately hugged her into her arms, and Xiao Muling showed a smile on her face with coldness. "That''s fine." Leaning in his arms is enough. She did not dare to fall asleep. "Where are Yun Ming and Zhan Cang?" Where did the two of them go? "It''s estimated that we are still looking for us. This round has been laid out long ago. It should be waiting for someone to come out, but I don''t want us to meet someone who is looking for us." After a pause, Donglingxuan''s eyes became deep. "I don''t know, do they know each other." Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that the game was set outside at exactly the same time, waiting for them to fall in. Today I am someone else, I am afraid that I would have died in it long ago, and where I can come out. "Yes, do they know each other?" Xiao Muling replied. If you know it, it will be interesting. Recently, many people in Zhaoling Continent are looking for her. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. Can''t be so passive anymore, it will suffer too much for a long time. Have to think of a way. The finger that landed on Tanglin''s arm tapped lightly. Seeing her habit, Dongling Xuan just smiled and didn''t stop it. "Knocking." There was a knock on the door outside. "Chun." It is Yun Min. "Xiao...Is Mo Xiao also there?" Zhan Cang''s anxious voice resounded outside. Xiao Muling turned to look at the closed car door, "Well, I''m fine, if you are fine, let''s go." Leave this. She was worried that the person would come back again. I didn''t get her heart twice, and the other party won''t give up. I didn''t get it this time, and there will be another time. "Lingxu Ancient Realm is closed." Yun Ming was silent for a while, then said slowly. closed? Xiao Muling''s eyes were surprised, "Isn''t it at least ten days?" It''s only been a few days! Open early and close early. What is it going to do in the Lingxu Ancient Realm? "Well, it usually takes at least half a month, but this time it was closed early and everyone was forcibly expelled. Everyone is speculating that it is related to the recognition of the lord by a god." I believe that the next time the Lingxu Ancient Realm opens, it will definitely not be so lively. One party of the gods had been taken away, and most of the things that people wanted were gone. "So the Xuan family members have also come out?" Xiao Muling sat up, her body aching slightly, but it was much better. Compared with just now, the feeling of fainting after the pain is much better. "Are you looking for someone from the Xuan family?" Yun Ming opened the door. Although Xiao Muling sat up upright, the gestures of the two of them were still holding each other. The moment Yun Ming opened the door, he couldn''t wait to chop off his own hands. Why open the door! Isn''t it good to stand outside! Wait a minute! "You two...wounded?" Yun Ming looked at them suspiciously. Why is your face wrong? Xuan''s face has always been a little paler than the average person. Why did Xiao Muling become like this? What did the two of them just meet? "Yes, do they know each other?" Xiao Muling replied. If you know it, it will be interesting. Recently, many people in Zhaoling Continent are looking for her. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. Can''t be so passive anymore, it will suffer too much for a long time. Have to think of a way. The finger that landed on Tanglin''s arm tapped lightly. Seeing her habit, Dongling Xuan just smiled and didn''t stop it. "Knocking." There was a knock on the door outside. "Chun." It is Yun Min. "Xiao...Is Mo Xiao also there?" Zhan Cang''s anxious voice resounded outside. Xiao Muling turned to look at the closed car door, "Well, I''m fine, if you are fine, let''s go." Leave this. She was worried that the person would come back again. I didn''t get her heart twice, and the other party won''t give up. I didn''t get it this time, and there will be another time. "Lingxu Ancient Realm is closed." Yun Ming was silent for a while, then said slowly. closed? Xiao Muling''s eyes were surprised, "Isn''t it at least ten days?" It''s only been a few days! Open early and close early. What is it going to do in the Lingxu Ancient Realm? "Well, it usually takes at least half a month, but this time it was closed early and everyone was forcibly expelled. Everyone is speculating that it is related to the recognition of the lord by a god." I believe that the next time the Lingxu Ancient Realm opens, it will definitely not be so lively. One party of the gods had been taken away, and most of the things that people wanted were gone. "So the Xuan family members have also come out?" Xiao Muling sat up, her body aching slightly, but it was much better. Compared with just now, the feeling of fainting after the pain is much better. "Are you looking for someone from the Xuan family?" Yun Ming opened the door. Although Xiao Muling sat up upright, the gestures of the two of them were still holding each other. The moment Yun Ming opened the door, he couldn''t wait to chop off his own hands. Why open the door! Isn''t it good to stand outside! Wait a minute! "You two...wounded?" Yun Ming looked at them suspiciously. Why is your face wrong? Xuan''s face has always been a little paler than the average person. Why did Xiao Muling become like this? What did the two of them just meet? Chapter 862: Do you know me? The car flew over from the sky, and saw the golden pupil of the car driving the cloud horse, the people below made a envious uproar. They dare not even think of such a thing! Not to mention using the golden pupil Tengyun to pull, just let it become a summoned beast, they dare not think about it! The car drove away in front of everyone, but the person in the car appeared somewhere in the mountain stream in Fengling. Xiao Muling looked around at the surrounding scenery and looked at Yun Ming suspiciously. "What are the Xuan family''s people doing here?" This seems to be nothing special. Yun Min spread his hands, "I don''t know, but the news is that every time they come, this place will inevitably stop and rest." It may be that the scenery is good? Who knows what the people of the Xuan family think. Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded, okay. "Xiao Muling, aren''t you in a hurry to go back?" Since she had received Long Zun''s order, she was not in a hurry to go back at all? When Xiao Muling heard this, she spread her hands and answered him with the same expression. "Why anxious?" Yun Ming gave a light cough, don''t worry, don''t worry. "I didn''t expect you to return to women''s clothing." As he said, Yun Ming looked away. Zhan Cang was gone. She wanted to expose her identity in front of the Xuan Family. As long as outsiders don''t associate her with Mo Xiao, there is no problem. The Xiao family, people of Summoning Domain. No one in the Summoning Continent would have thought that the people of the Xiao family would choose a place like the Summoning Domain to hide themselves. "This is something unexpected." Xiao Muling curled his lips. Since I went to the Xuan family as Xiao Muling, it was natural to restore women''s clothing. If she doesn''t restore women''s clothing, people think she is a liar, and it will make people think of the relationship between Mo Xiao and Xiao family. She wouldn''t do this kind of thing. Yun Ming looked at Donglingyao silently. He wore a white robe, his mask changed from dark to silver, and the entire mask became half, even the bun changed, and his temperament... To be honest, the two of them stand together like this, it really has nothing to do with before. If he hadn''t seen them appear in front of him in a dress-up, he might not have imagined that he would look like this and have such a temperament in white clothes. Clean, pure, mysterious, holy, elegant... There are too many words to describe him, but he can''t fully describe his appearance at this time. Xiao Muling was also dressed in white, standing next to Dongling Xuan, no matter his temperament or his aura, he was so well-matched, and he was not suppressed at all. Looking at them, he only has two words-a good match! In the world, he had never seen anyone who could match Donglingxuan so well. By the same token, no one is more suitable for Xiao Muling except for Xuan. Two people standing together are so pleasing to the eye! that''s nice! Yun Ming sighed softly, and sighed unconsciously, "Yuan just changed his clothes and a mask, Xiao Muling just didn''t conceal his own temperament and change back to his own appearance, and no previous shadow, who can recognize !" How is it possible to recognize it! Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "Yes, if you can recognize us, then it must be your pot." Yun Min nodded, um... Gaze for a while, eh! ? He recovered, "Why is it mine!" "Don''t you all know that you have always been by the master''s side?" Xiao Muling looked innocent. This is something everyone knows. Yun Min:... Yeah! With a light cough, he said, "I also have my own time!" Not always following Xuan''s side. "Let''s do it, just don''t expose it." Xiao Muling said, raising her finger. Yun Ming blinked his eyes suddenly and looked in the direction of the movement. Haohao Tangtangs team came, but... "Why do you feel so embarrassed?" Yun Yun looked at everyone in the Xuan family speechlessly. What are you doing? Hearing this sound, Xuan Ping paused and looked up. "Why are you here!" Seeing Yun Ming, Xuan Ping was very surprised. Isn''t he gone? People in the Xuan family were also surprised when they saw Yun Min, and thought he had left early. The Lingxu Ancient Realm is closed, and the Master Xu must have left long ago. "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Ming asked rhetorically without answering. Xuan Ping''s eyes darkened a bit, and the people behind bowed their heads again. Looking between them, Yun Ming found that there was no one inside. Xuan Hu is not here. Plus they are like this... died? "These two are..." Xuan Ping frowned when he noticed Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. On Zhaoling Continent, I haven''t seen these two people. Who are they? Before Yun Ming could speak, Xiao Muling walked out, facing the sight of Xuan Ping, her red lips lightly opened, "My name is Xiao Muling." Xiao! The people present were startled and suddenly raised their heads, shocked to look at the girl in white in front of them. She... Xiao Muling! Xiao family! "Xiao''s prostitute!" Xuan Ping muttered as he watched her. Xiao Muling''s eyes crossed the doubts, "The eldest son knows me?" Xuan Ping shook his head and looked a little serious, "But I know you, and I know your purpose of looking for me." In the Xiao family, there are really people living in this world. He thought it was just a joke. Now that he saw the people in the Xiao family, he realized that it was more than just a joke. Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded, "It''s so good." She didn''t have to say any more. Xuan Ping looked down and ordered: "Resume." "Yes." Everyone clasped their fists. The things of the Xiao family are very important, they understand. When the words fell, everyone walked in different directions. Except that they can''t listen to the next conversation, they also have to make sure not to let others hear it. Xuan Ping looked at Dongling Xuan, "Is he also from the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling nodded, "That''s right, so don''t worry about anything, what can be said in front of us." we. Xuan Ping understood these two words. Even if he is not from the Xiao family, he is a person whom Xiao Muling trusts. Yun Ming pointed to the side, "Call me when I''m finished." If she goes to the Xuan family, he will go too. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Yun Ming walked to Xuan Ping and patted his arm, "Life and death." do not think too much. When Xuan Ping heard this, he knew that Yun Ming already knew what had happened. He pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly. I can''t hide anything from him. "Sit down and talk." Xuan Ping pointed to the rock next to it. The three walked over and sat down at the same time. "The eldest lady is waiting for me here specially, is she want to ask something, or the eldest lady is actually not me waiting. Xuan Ping took the initiative to say, looking at Xiao Muling''s expression seriously and solemnly. The Xiao family''s affairs were already serious. Today''s Zhaoling Continent, regarding the "Xiao Family", no matter how small things are, it can cause a huge wave. It is conceivable what kind of storms can be caused by the appearance of the Xiao family eldest! At that time, I was afraid that the entire Zhaoling Continent would explode! Miss Xiao''s family has such weight! "I want to see Xuan Yu." Xiao Muling didn''t conceal, but directly explained what he came for. The straightforward words came into his ears, Xuan Ping''s eyes widened slightly, and his pupils shook. Chapter 863: Is it related to the Xuan family again? "you" Xuan Ping stared at Xiao Muling in a daze, and couldn''t help laughing. "Miss, it''s really direct." It was the first time he saw him. Someone directly said that he wanted to see his uncle. In the past, even if those people came with this purpose, they would go around and talk about it before they get to the main topic. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, and he believed: "I believe that he will meet me." Since he had prophesied to the old man back then, he definitely wanted to meet her, the person who was prophesied. What''s more, in the Xiao family''s situation now, he was afraid that he would have wanted to see her a long time ago. Xuan Ping thought for a while and nodded. "The eldest lady is so direct, then I have nothing to hide, but my uncle wants to see you, this time he comes out, he even let me find you and take you to see him." He was still thinking about how to find Xiao Muling and where to start. Unexpectedly, she had already found it first. She should have known a lot in Zhaoling Continent these years. "Well, I''ll go with you." Xiao Muling replied. Xuan Ping looked helpless when she heard this. How suddenly it became that he invited her to go. Yes, after all, it''s please. "Okay, then we will take a rest tonight, and we will go back tomorrow and go directly to Xuan''s house." Originally, he had other plans. Xiao Muling didn''t answer immediately, but after thinking about it, he said, "Yes." "You can leave today if you want." Seeing Xiao Muling''s hesitation, Xuan Ping said again. "I''m just thinking, you should have other plans. My appearance has affected this plan. Why don''t you tell me where the Xuan family is, I can go by myself, and think of the Xuan family''s seclusion, and won''t tell outsiders the entrance." Xiao Muling spoke lightly, and glanced at Yun Ming. Yun Ming has been craned his neck not far away to get here, as if he wanted to hear the content of their conversation. Feeling a hint of coldness, Yun Ming looked at Shang Dongling''s gaze, he coughed slightly, and turned his head to look to the other side. Well, he was a little curious, what they were talking about. In fact, if it wasn''t for Xuan Ping to doubt the identity of Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan, he wouldn''t plan to come here. If he can even listen to the secrets of the Xiao family, isn''t he telling Xuan Ping that he is very familiar with the Xiao family. In this way, too much exposure. "Miss, don''t blame him, he just..." "curious." Xiao Muling continued his words. Xuan Ping chuckled and nodded, "That''s it." "He brought me to you, and I won''t blame him." To blame, that''s in private. Xuan Ping replied, "Then we will leave tomorrow." She was right, originally there were other plans, but he would not tell an outsider the entrance of the Xuan family, even if she was from the Xiao family. This is too dangerous. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. Xuan Ping got up and clasped his fists, then walked to the other side. in fact He was very curious about the Xiao family and wanted to know a lot about the Xiao family. But he also understood that after the Xiao family had experienced those things, the Xiao family could no longer trust outsiders. Now that the people of the Xiao family can be trusted, this man seems to be truly trustworthy. As Xuan Ping walked away, Yun Ming walked over, looking at Xiao Muling curiously. "how is it?" Finished? Was rejected by Xuan Ping? If he refuses, he can speak. "Yes." Xiao Muling said calmly. "So simple?" So easy to agree? What about the Xuan family''s rules not to let people enter casually? "Xuan Yu is looking for me and wants to see me." Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. There are no simple things in the world. If the other party didn''t want to see her, she probably wouldn''t be able to enter the Xuan family. Yun Ming nodded clearly, and replied, "That''s how it is." In this case, it is indeed easy to get in. No need to say anything. Xuan Yu wanted to see her. "Before I heard that, he had a good relationship with your father. It seems to be true. In fact, if the relationship is not good, he will not predict for your father. On the day when the head of the Xiao family succeeds, the person who can go to the Xiao family is not necessarily related. " From here, it can actually be seen that the relationship between Xuan Yu and the Xiao family is quite good. "My father didn''t tell me this." The old man said nothing. Regarding the Xiao family''s affairs, he couldn''t wait for him to disappear completely and not let her bear so much. I don''t know if it is related to that prophecy. "I can see that what Xiao Canglan told you is really little. Sometimes I feel that you don''t know as much as I do." Yun Ming said, shook his head. Xiao''s daughter! How can the dignified daughter of the Xiao family not know what''s going on in her own family. No one believes this, right? However, she just didn''t know. "That''s right! The stone that Fengxuan gave you!" Yun Ming seemed to think of something, and said anxiously. Isnt there something in the stone? "I''ve tried it, and I can''t open it. There is the Xuan family''s mark inside." This kind of thing, where does he need to remind him. After getting the stone, she found an opportunity and tried to open it. Unfortunately, it did not open. "Huh?" Yun Min wrinkled his face. Is it related to the Xuan family again? No wonder, she wants to go to the Xuan family. "My father might have anticipated the incident three years ago from the beginning, so he gave the things to Fengxuan and led me to the Xuan family." After she knew about the relationship between the Xuan family and the Xiao family, she planned to go to the Xuan family. Even if she didn''t have something from her father, she would go. "Xiao Family, indeed..." Yun Ming swallowed the words, and Xiao Jiashu caught the wind. But the truth of the destruction of the Xiao family, no one knew what it was. He was not talking about the side branch of Cangling Country, but the real Xiao family! Can a Summoning Domain be able to shake the Xiao Family? Too much, incredible! "Do you know Ouyang Cheng?" Xiao Muling asked. "Ouyang Cheng?" Yun Ming''s eyes widened, "Who is that?" He has never heard of it. "Ouyang family." Donglingxuan, who was silent next to him, said four words slowly. Xiao Muling looked over, "Do you know Ouyang Cheng?" "There used to be such a family, called the Ouyang family." Donglingxuan said. Yun Ming:! ! ! is it? ! "Are you true? Why don''t I know?!" There really is an Ouyang family? Dongling Xuan looked at him silently, his eyes cold. Yun Min nodded immediately, "Okay, okay, I know it''s true." "Where is the Ouyang family now?" Xiao Muling held Donglingxuan''s hand. "It has disappeared a hundred years ago." A hundred years ago! Yun Min opened his mouth, no wonder he didn''t know. How did he know so much about things from a hundred years ago! but "How do you know?" Yun Ming looked at Donglingxuan suspiciously. Didn''t he forget a lot of things, how could he still know the family a hundred years ago? Tanglin was silent, watching Yun Ming. Looking at him like this, Yun Ming''s scalp numb for a while, and his back is even more chilly. He, did he say something wrong? Chapter 864: I destroyed Seeing their staring at each other, Xiao Muling gave a light cough. "You pay attention." This is still outside! Do you want to look at each other so straightforwardly. Donglingyan withdrew his gaze indifferently, and instead shook Xiao Muling''s hand. At that moment, Yun Ming felt as if he had been scraped by an ice skate. Did he ask wrong? How did Xuan know what happened a hundred years ago? "I saw it." Dongling Xuan said a few words dullly. Ok? Yun Yun was stunned for a moment, and then realized that his question was finally answered by Dongling Yun! At that moment, Yun Min almost burst into tears in his eyes. "Are you answering me?" Are you really answering him? Has his question finally been looked at by Dongling Xuan? Xiao Muling almost burst out laughing when he saw Yun Ming''s touched expression. It turned out that he was so easily moved. Didn''t Tanglin Xuan just answer one of his questions? If Yun Min heard this, he would definitely try to answer her seriously, that was not a problem! After so many years, he finally heard an answer from Dongling''s mouth! "Did you see the destruction of the Ouyang family a hundred years ago?" Xiao Muling looked over and raised her eyebrows and asked. Saw it a hundred years ago. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied hesitantly. Yun Ming''s mouth suddenly became an "O" shape, as I saw it a hundred years ago. The current appearance of Xuan is really nothing like... He felt that he had seen what was only in the rumors-the old monster. However, he would never say such words to death. When Donglingxuan heard it, he didn''t have any fruit to eat. "Do you remember?" Xiao Muling asked again. "I remember some things from a hundred years ago, but not much." Dongling Xuan said, frowning and shook his head. Just don''t remember, that''s trouble. "Then what do you remember?" Xiao Muling continued to ask. Tang Lingxuan thought for a while, frowning slightly, "I seem to be looking for something." "What are you looking for?" Yun Ming''s eyes widened. What I asked Xuan to find a hundred years ago must be the most powerful treasure in the world! After all, for so many years, he had never seen Xuan put anything in his eyes, oh, except for Xiao Muling. Dongling Xuan looked over coldly and was silent. Yun Ming nodded clearly, "Well, you don''t remember, I didn''t just think of it." Sometimes he knows something he doesn''t know, so he often forgets that his memory will disappear. No, I forgot about it just now. "If you don''t remember, you won''t remember, anyhow there is a clue." Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth. One hundred years ago, the Ouyang family. What does it have to do with this Ouyang Cheng? Xiao Muling thought, his eyes deepened. "Yuan, what you said disappeared, is it gone, or is it hidden?" Yun Ming asked thoughtfully. He just said that he disappeared, but he didn''t say what kind of disappearance. There are many kinds of disappearance. Tang Ling Xuan glanced over, his thin lips lightly opened, and the words fell when it was too cold. "I killed it." Yun Ming froze with a chill! He he he...destroyed! Xiao Muling:... Fine. She said, how would he know. Tanglinxuan never cared about the character of the world. She didn''t think he would care about what family disappeared a hundred years ago. When he said that the Ouyang family disappeared, her first reaction was how he knew, but she was more surprised that he would know. He would care about this... something that might not be worth mentioning to him. Now, she understood. "I''ll calm down." Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling and pointed to the side. Does she know his mood? Do you understand his mood? "Calm." Xiao Muling said lightly. He has been around Donglingxuan for such a long time, and he is used to what he should be used to. What can be done to calm him down? Yun Ming looked at Donglingxuan with a sigh on his face. "I really don''t know what to say." This is too awesome. A hundred years ago, a family was destroyed when it was destroyed. "Then don''t say it." Why do you say so much? Just know. Yun Ming was stunned, then nodded, "It makes sense!" Seeing the conversation between them, Dong Lingxuan frowned. Feeling a hint of chill coming, Yun Min stood up consciously, "I''d better go to the side to calm down." With that, he stepped away. Here, he won''t bother. Seeing Yun Ming walk away, Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t know how Yun Min developed such a personality by your side." Tang Lingxuan squeezed her hand and said, "There is nothing to know." Meeting his gaze, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "Yes, knowing you is enough." What happened to him? Will forget so many things? "Then you will forget the problems of things, and the problems of freezing on your body, have they all started a hundred years ago?" If so, what happened a hundred years ago? Tang Lingxuan thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t remember." I can remember the Ouyang family, those are all fragments that flashed in my mind at that time. If he was asked to say anything about the Ouyang family, he couldn''t say a word. "Okay, it''s not easy for you to remember the Ouyang family." If you can''t remember, don''t think about it anymore. He hasn''t recovered yet. Although the chill on his body is much more stable, it is still worse than when he first arrived. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied. The two leaned together, as if there were only them between the world. Xuan Ping looked at this scene from a distance, and his expression became serious. It was said that that man could be trusted by Xiao Muling, and his relationship with her was not ordinary. Two people, it''s a good match. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and Xuan Ping looked away. Yun Ming walked over and said in a deep voice, "Who killed Xuan Hu?" Since they belonged to the Xuan Family, few people should dare to provoke them, let alone in the ancient realm of the Spirit Void, on the territory of the Xuan Family. "That''s Yin Tianshi''s weapon." Xuan Ping''s eyes were cold. Yin Tianshi! When the three words fell, Yun Ming''s eyes crossed the killing intent. "He is dead." Xuan Ping looked over and said in a deep voice: "I feel that Elder Xuan Hu has replaced me, and it is me that Yin Tianshi is going to kill. Actually, I want to find that Young Master Mo Xiao." Yin Tianshi dared to move the Xuan Family''s people, must be the summoning domain instructed. He wanted to find out that Young Master Mo Xiao, after all, he was from the Summoning Domain, so he was sure of this matter. "Uh... she''s gone." After Yun Ming finished speaking, he coughed slightly. Even if he didn''t leave, he couldn''t find it. Xuan Ping sighed and nodded: "I know, but this must have something to do with the Summoning Domain. The person they want to kill is me. After dealing with the Xiao family, are they going to start dealing with the Xuan family?" Courage, it''s quite bold! "Summon Domain." After Yun Ming finished speaking, he let out a cold snort. Since Xiao Muling said that, he believed Xiao Muling. Three to five years later! Summoning domain must disappear in this world! Not even a trace will be left! Anyway, he said that if Xiao Muling asked someone to help, he would definitely help! He has thoughts about Summoning Domain for a long time! Chapter 865: Can you be as gentle as him! Seeing Yun Ming''s expression, Xuan Ping stretched out his hand and waved in front of his eyes. "what are you thinking?" Talk to him, did he hear it? Yun Ming recovered, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s okay, what can I do." "There is a ghost." Xuan Ping pointed at him. Yun Min patted his hand and cast a blank eye. "What the hell? Where are the ghosts?" startled. "Sure enough, there is a ghost!" Xuan Ping said definitely. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling, Xuan Ping lowered his voice. "Hey, how did you meet Xiao Muling? How much do you know about her?" Why hadn''t he heard Yun Ming mention that he knew the Xiao family? Yun Ming looked over suspiciously and asked, "Is there any problem?" Knowing Xiao Muling, is there anything wrong? "I just want to ask if it is true that her mother died after giving birth to her. I think I still met Mrs. Xiao back then." Xuan Ping said, crossing his hands in front of him. "Have you met Xiao Muling''s mother?" Yun Ming''s eyes flashed. "I''ve seen it, but when I was very young, I don''t have much memory. Just go to Xiao''s house and have seen it once." Xuan Ping said thoughtfully. But I can''t believe it, her mother just died like that. Although he didn''t have much to Madam Xiao, he always had the impression that she was a very powerful woman. So when he heard the news when he got older, he was thinking, how could this be possible! Yun Min pulled him, "Follow me." Xuan Ping was dragged by him and left, suddenly confused, "What are you doing?" Yun Ming took the Xuan Ping and walked to Xiao Muling. The two looked at them, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were a little confused. What are you doing? "Hand in hand" walked to her! Yun Ming stretched out his hand to Xuan Ping, "Xiao Muling, he has seen your mother." "Hey" Xuan Ping struggled. Why did he say it! The joke in his eyes instantly became serious, Xiao Muling stood up and stared at Xuan Ping. "Have you met my mother?" In fact, she was still very strange to her mother, but her father asked her to find it, so she had to fulfill her father''s wish. She also understood what her father thought. Let her find her mother so that someone can protect her. But for her, she doesn''t need it. Even in the memory of the past, there is no impression of my mother, saying that there is feeling, it is really fake. Xuan Ping nodded, and said helplessly: "That was all from when I was young, so I remember seeing her, and I don''t even remember what she was like." That''s it. Xiao Muling''s eyes fell sad, and she agreed. "Thank you." She thought she could get the whereabouts of her mother. But... she didn''t even know how to find it. Not to mention the appearance of the mother, even her name is not known. Dad, really embarrassed her. In the vast crowd, how could she find someone who hadn''t seen her before and didn''t know her name. I can''t. When they see her, they will interact with each other and know each other''s identity. "Miss you are polite," Xuan Ping said politely, and then glared at Yun Ming. He doesn''t know many things, why do you pull him here? "Somehow you have seen it once." Yun Min lowered his voice and said to Xuan Ping''s ear. Don''t tell me, Xiao Muling didn''t even know what her mother looked like. Now that he has seen it, say a few more words! After hearing this, Xuan Ping was slightly startled. With a light cough, he looked at Xiao Muling and thought for a long time before speaking. "I don''t remember her appearance, but the only memory is that she is very beautiful, just like the queen." Yun Min:... What is this description! ? Why not say it! Listening to this description, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "The eldest son doesn''t have to be like this." They thought she would be sad not to hear from her mother? Although it''s a bit lost, but it''s not sad. This loss was because she was worried that she would not be able to accomplish what her father had told her. After all, in addition to keeping her alive and not revealing the identity of the Xiao family, his father wanted to find his mother. Stay alive, of course she can complete the next two...If you want to avenge them, how can she not reveal her identity. "I understand Miss''s feelings." Xuan Ping said, tugging at the corner of his mouth, a bit more bitter in his mouth. "However, I can''t help more." "Enough." It was enough when she heard someone mention her mother to her for the first time. Xuan Ping nodded and looked at Yun Ming, "Okay." "Otherwise, I will comfort you." Yun Ming said, opening his hands. Knowing that he hadn''t had his mother by his side since he was a child. "Fuck you." Xuan Ping glared at him. Who wants his comfort! "Small bottles, it wasn''t like that when you were a kid." Yun Ming said jokingly. Xuan Ping''s forehead and temple twitched, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Yun Ming!" Does he want to die? "Oh, don''t be so moved." Yun Ming continued, as if he hadn''t seen Xuan Ping''s patience. "Are you going to die?" Xuan Ping looked over. Yun Ming smiled, "Don''t talk or talk." All like to do it! Can you be as gentle as him! "Humph!" Xuan Ping hummed heavily. Now that he has seen it, say a few more words! After hearing this, Xuan Ping was slightly startled. With a light cough, he looked at Xiao Muling and thought for a long time before speaking. "I don''t remember her appearance, but the only memory is that she is very beautiful, just like the queen." Yun Min:... What is this description! ? Why not say it! Listening to this description, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "The eldest son doesn''t have to be like this." They thought she would be sad not to hear from her mother? Although it''s a bit lost, but it''s not sad. This loss was because she was worried that she would not be able to accomplish what her father had told her. After all, in addition to keeping her alive and not revealing the identity of the Xiao family, his father wanted to find his mother. Stay alive, of course she can complete the next two...If you want to avenge them, how can she not reveal her identity. "I understand Miss''s feelings." Xuan Ping said, tugging at the corner of his mouth, a bit more bitter in his mouth. "However, I can''t help more." "Enough." It was enough when she heard someone mention her mother to her for the first time. Xuan Ping nodded and looked at Yun Ming, "Okay." "Otherwise, I will comfort you." Yun Ming said, opening his hands. Knowing that he hadn''t had his mother by his side since he was a child. "Fuck you." Xuan Ping glared at him. Who wants his comfort! "Small bottles, it wasn''t like that when you were a kid." Yun Ming said jokingly. Xuan Ping''s forehead and temple twitched, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Yun Ming!" Does he want to die? "Oh, don''t be so moved." Yun Ming continued, as if he hadn''t seen Xuan Ping''s patience. "Are you going to die?" Xuan Ping looked over. Yun Ming smiled, "Don''t talk or talk." All like to do it! Can you be as gentle as him! "Humph!" Xuan Ping hummed heavily. Chapter 866: Other, nothing to do with him Yun Ming hurriedly fed the medicine pills to Xuan Ping, and when he heard this beating, he looked up and Xiao Muling walked to the front and squatted down. Fingers fell on Xuan Ping''s wrist, and stayed on the wrist for a while, she looked at Xuan Ping, who had passed out in a puzzled manner. he Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling doubtfully, "What''s the problem?" The Xuan family craned their necks and looked at Xiao Muling with the same look. Now that the girl looks at it, does she know the problem? "Backlash." Xiao Muling said, standing up. "Backlash!" Yun Ming almost broke his voice. How could it be backlashed? They came out of the ancient realm of Lingxu, and they weren''t anywhere else! "Backlash?" The people of the Xuan family were at a loss. How could the eldest son get a backlash? On the way, they didn''t do anything, and they didn''t encounter a more dangerous place outside the Forest of Dead Souls. What happened? Seeing their puzzled expressions, Xiao Muling was speechless. "You don''t know what your eldest son did. How would I know?" One by one, they seemed to be asking, what caused their eldest son to suffer such a serious backlash. joke! Isn''t this something they guessed? Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. Yes, yes. It would be nice if she knew it was a backlash. "Is the problem serious?" Yun Ming asked anxiously. What exactly did Xuan Ping do? "Didn''t you give him the medicine pill? What else would happen?" Because it was a backlash, he was very anxious, so there was such a violent reaction. In fact, it''s nothing big. Yun Ming coughed slightly, "I just gave him a medicine pill that protects his heart." The first reaction, of course, is this. Protecting the heart is always a ray of life. At the most critical moment, he should protect his heart. He did it in the most critical way. "That''s right, find another medicine alchemist to heal him, and he will wake up." Since the most critical method has been done just now, the follow-up situation will naturally be the same. Yun Ming was speechless, "Where are you going to find a medicine alchemist?" In this team, there is no medicine alchemist. It''s strange to say that the Xuan Family Medicine Pill Master would come together in the past, but he didn''t even see him here this time. He doesn''t want a great tripod anymore? The people of the Xuan Family looked at each other, panicking to the extreme. They are all younger generations, and some of them are the first time to come out to experience, where have they experienced it. No matter how well they did it at home, the inexperienced them were still panicked at this time and didn''t know what to do next. "Dang Tang Xuan Family, can''t you find a medicine alchemist?" Going back, there will be no medicine alchemy master. Yun Ming was dumbfounded, and asked, "Shall we take him back like this?" it''s not good! "It''s fine for him to lie down like this for a few days," Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Wake up, it is not conducive to his recovery. Just lie down like this for a few days, and they carry the person away, so that he can recover better. Yun Ming watched Xiao Muling, frowning slightly. He seemed to have experienced this mode of conversation somewhere. Seeing Yun Ming''s gaze, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "What are you looking at me?" "I have a feeling that I''m talking to Master Medicine Alchemy." Yun Min boldly said his feelings. I didn''t think it before, just her last sentence "It''s good to lie down like this for a few days", and she woke him up! Xiao Muling gave a dry cough and said, "Illusion!" "Really?" Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously. that is it? Xiao Muling asked back, "Otherwise what do you think it is?" Even if she was a medicine alchemist, she didn''t need to treat Xuan Ping. The most important thing for him now is to lie down, wake him up, can he lie down well? Yun Xiaosan retracted his gaze, looked at the drowsy Xuan Ping, and laid him flat on the ground. "Since it''s better for him to lie down, just lie down, don''t move him, he will definitely be able to support the Xuan Family in this state." Yun Ming looked at the Xuan family and confessed solemnly. Don''t move. "Okay." Everyone in the Xuan family nodded nervously. With Yun Min''s words, they are not so flustered. In fact, they were panicked at the moment when they didn''t have the backbone! They were afraid that Xuan Ping would become the second Xuan Hu. "Don''t be surrounded by so many people, hurry up and arrange someone to watch the night." Yun Ming said helplessly, seeing that they were still around here. Everyone recovered, quickly dispersed, and arranged things on their own. Yun Ming looked at their figures, still flustered, and shook his head. People from the Xuan family never come out, or they can''t. Look at their generation, such a little thing, they panic like this. If this is something bigger, they can''t even tell the south, east, and northwest! What''s the use in this way! Watching them walk away, Xiao Muling took out a brocade box and handed it to Yun Ming. Yun Min saw the box handed over and accepted it suspiciously. "Give it to him, and he will be fine when he wakes up." Ok! ? Yun Ming opened the box in surprise, and the round pill exuded a faint fragrance, tempting people to swallow it. "Heaven-level pill!" Where did she come from? Yun Min wrinkled his nose, "You still said you weren''t." There was a medicine alchemist in the Xiao family. Who dares to imagine! "Shut up." Xiao Muling dropped a word and walked to sit down next to Dongling Xuan. Dongling Xuan didn''t care about what happened. His eyes were always on Xiao Muling. Where she went, his eyes were. Others have nothing to do with him. Yun Ming tweeted softly, "These two people like to shut me up, they really match well." As he said this, he fed the medicine pill into Xuan Ping''s mouth, and his Yuan Li opened, pushing the medicine pill into his throat and into his stomach. After doing all this, Yun Min nodded in satisfaction. "Senior Yun Ming, we have all arranged." Everyone came back and said seriously. Yun Ming smiled and looked over, "Just let him lie down for a few days, and he will be fine when he wakes up." Are you okay when you wake up? Just now, it doesn''t seem to be the case. "Why are you looking at me? What are you doing?" Yun Ming raised his voice as he watched their sluggish expressions. Everyone immediately turned around and nodded for a while. "Yes Yes." Yun Min returned to his seat here and sat down, watching them arbitrarily arrange the mysterious bottle, and with great care, took out the animal skins and covered him. Yun Min:... Really particular. I hope that they will have time to do so in the future. Looking at Xuan Ping, Yun Ming slowly moved towards Xiao Muling, "Ask you something." "What?" Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously. Do you need to be so sneaky? Yun Ming watched vigilantly, leaning close to her, lowering his voice, "Do you know the purpose of Yin Tianshi''s coming here?" The chill hit, Yun Ming trembled fiercely. Lifting his eyes to look, his icy gaze greeted him, and he immediately sat upright. "Understand." Don''t approach, don''t approach. Tanglinxuan, it''s really getting stingy! Chapter 867: Zhan Cang is a monster? Yin Tianshi. As the three words entered his ears, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly. "How would I know?" She smiled and looked over, and asked indifferently. How could Xiao Muling know what the Summoning Domain was going to do. Yun Ming heard the cold words and immediately looked to the side, and then understood. Although no one is watching them and there is no one around, it is better to be careful. These things should not be said here. "Understand." Yun Min nodded. Speak privately. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and glanced at Xuan Ping. Xuanjia. Yin Tianshi is going to kill him, right? But why did he get backlashed? This backlash has just been caused not long ago, and it seems that it was caused by forcibly reversing something. "Did your eldest son forcibly close the Ancient Lingxue Realm?" Xiao Muling asked, looking at the person sitting next to Xuan Ping, raising her eyebrows. Forcibly close the Lingxu Ancient Realm! Yun Ming looked over in amazement, "He shuts down the ancient realm of Lingxu?" This was closed in advance, it was not a ghost, but the Xuan Ping forcibly closed it! The man turned pale when he saw their gaze. Although nothing was said, the three people present already knew it. it is as expected! "A divine cauldron stimulated him like this?" Yun Ming said, shook his head. Isn''t it a great tripod? It wasn''t originally from their Xuan family. Could anyone in their Xuan family''s ancestor ever get a divine cauldron? I have never heard of it! He looked at the spirit of a divine cauldron, its speed was not slow, and if it took this divine cauldron to hide in the ancient spiritual realm scripture at some point, he would also believe it. "No!" The man''s face flushed red, defending Xuan Ping. not like this! "Then why close the Lingxu Ancient Realm ahead of time?" This should be tellable, it''s not a secret. "I don''t know. The eldest son suddenly said that the ancient Lingxu realm should be closed, and then he forcibly closed the ancient Lingxu realm and sent everyone out. It is estimated that in the next 20 to 30 years, the Ancient Spirit Void Realm will not be opened again. Senior, you don''t have to come again every few years. " It''s useless if it comes, and the ancient spirit virtual realm won''t open. Yun Min looked speechless. It is not an ordinary closure, but a long-term closure. He just said it! so! Xuan Ping doesn''t vomit blood, who vomits blood! He does not suffer backlash, who suffers! "Thank you." Yun Ming said with a smile. This child can be regarded as telling him one thing, so as not to let him waste his energy later. But he wasn''t worried, as Xuan Ping would tell him. Seeing Xuan Ping''s smile, the young man heaved a sigh of relief and laughed. "Senior, you are kind." I heard that Senior Yun Ming was very good, and it turned out to be the case today. "It''s just a divine cauldron, whose vitality is badly injured?" Xiao Muling asked Yun Ming. Yun Min spread out his hands, "Not so much." There must be some reason, but they don''t know. Xiao Muling nodded, but she didn''t think it was enough. It should be for some reason. The night passed quietly. Early in the morning of the next day, everyone sorted them out briefly, and the person in the lead summoned their family''s flying monsters. Xiao Muling looked at the three giant beasts on the horizon and nodded thoughtfully. It is also a Griffin. Zhaoling Continent completely regards the Griffin Beast as a flying beast. "Senior Yun Ming, we..." The people of the Xuan family hesitated to speak but stopped. There are only three griffin beasts, and the three of them...something. "We, don''t worry about it." Yun Ming said indifferently. If it weren''t for fear of revealing his identity, he really wanted to call in Jin Tong Tengyun. But now, it seems that he can only look at Xiao Muling. Neither he nor Xuan is a summoner. Seeing Yun Ming''s sight on him inadvertently, Xiao Muling was speechless. What is he saying, look at her? "Good!" Everyone nodded. As for the Lord Yun Ming, there must be a way! Besides, there are also people from the Xiao family here. It is said that the Xiao family is a summoning family. Everyone in the Xiao family has a talent for summoning. The Xiao family''s prostitutes should take this more seriously, right? Unlike their Profound Family, all of them combined, they were just two summoners. They held the fainted Xuan Ping and walked towards the sky. "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling spoke, and the golden light flew from her wrist and flew towards the sky. The golden demon bird spreads its wings on the horizon, and the golden light is scattered, beautiful and dazzling. Yun Ming:! ! ! That golden bracelet is Warcraft! It was the first time he saw that the World of Warcraft turned into a bracelet and followed the owner! Sure enough, is this a member of the Xiao family? "Golden Demon Bird!" "It''s actually a golden demon bird!" "Is this a mount?" ... Whispers in the air sounded, everyone looked over and their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, all with envy and admiration. Is this a member of the Xiao family? Tang Lingxuan was not surprised to see the Golden Demon Bird appearing. Seeing his indifferent appearance, he seemed to have known that the Golden Demon Bird was the bracelet she was wearing. The three of them walked to the back of the Golden Demon Bird, and the disciples of the Xuan family hadn''t recovered. Looking at the majestic Golden Demon Bird, they suddenly wanted to sit down. I don''t know what it feels like to sit on the back of the Golden Demon Bird. The Griffin beast looked at the Golden Demon Bird with a little fear in his eyes. Although the level of the Golden Demon Bird is not the strongest in Xiao Muling''s Warcraft, it can be said that the level is the lowest, but in front of these griffon beasts, the level of the Golden Demon Bird... they are not comparable. They are not afraid of the suppression of levels. "Lead the way." Red lips lightly opened, Xiao Muling stared at them. Everyone recovered and nodded, "Go, go back." The order fell, and the Griffin beast flew forward. Xiao Muling did not speak, the Golden Demon Bird understood Xiao Muling''s meaning and followed the Griffin Beast ahead. The speed of the Griffin Beast is not comparable to it, so in terms of the speed of the Golden Demon Bird, it is flying very slowly now. Yun Ming lay down comfortably, "Xiao Muling, how many beasts have you contracted? Zhan Cang is also a beast?" How old is she! At this time, he envied the summoner. Especially a summoner like Xiao Muling. Unfortunately, he is not a summoner, and Xuan is not a summoner. Although Xuan is not, he is still different from him. Xuan walked in front of the beasts, only the beasts were afraid of him, he couldn''t even look at the beasts more. That''s it, Warcraft didn''t dare to attack him. "Zhan Cang?" Xiao Muling looked over, "Where did you see it?" How does he feel that Zhan Cang is a monster? "Isn''t it? Then he disappeared suddenly, didn''t you take it into the contract space?" He glanced away, that guy is not a monster! But the breath on his body is quite weird! wrong! Is there a breath in him? Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said, "If you have a chance to meet again, you can ask him yourself." Just see if Zhan Cang will tell him. "Yin Tianshi, he came here to kill, but I don''t know who he is going to kill." This question can now be answered. Here, people from the Xuan family couldn''t hear it. Yun Ming blinked, then reacted to Xiao Muling''s words. Dare to love, is answering his question last night! Just, a little bit suddenly! Chapter 868: Show affection, can you change the time? The monster flying in front stopped, Yun Ming was stunned, and then lowered his head to look down. "Oh, it turned out to be in Higashitaki Castle." He said how the Xuan family stopped. Higashitaki Castle? Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said, "Red Saint Building?" "Yeah, the site of the Chi Saint Building, but there is nothing to worry about." It''s just a dog in the Summoning Domain, no matter how much it barks, it is not to be afraid. Xiao Muling looked at the city below, and after they stopped, several people flew out of the city. Soon they walked in front of them, and the people who came to see them were stunned, and then their eyes stayed on the people of the Xuan family. "People from the Xuan family?" The headed young man stood up. Although his figure was thinner, his momentum was not weak. "I know, let me go!" Their eldest son has no time to toss with them like this! "The people of the Xuan family rushed too, you should go down to Higashitaki Castle, there is no reason to run rampant over Higashitaki Castle." The man in the middle stretched out his hand and pointed at the young man and scolded. The man looked like he was 30 or 40 years old, and when he saw the young man daring to speak in front of him, he suddenly became angry. Thinking of his position in Chi Shenglou, he was scolded like this by a young boy. Where to put your face! "I actually rely on the old to sell the old." Yun Ming saw this scene and shook his head. There are so many exquisites in Zhaoling Continent. It''s always whoever is strong has the final say. Even if he respects the old and loves the young, he is neither old nor young, why should he be polite to him? Xiao Muling pouted and said disapprovingly: "People like him only dare to shout in front of these young people." Yun Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he murmured in his heart: Xiao Muling, you are only sixteen or seventeen years old, right? "Who is talking nonsense!" The sound of rebuke hits, the air rolls away violently, and the icy arc hits head-on! People from the Xuan family turned their heads to look over. "Be careful!" After the team stopped, the Golden Demon Bird flew to the side of the Griffin Beast, and the team lined up in a line. This attack was directed at Xiao Muling''s side. It''s not that they missed their hands, or that they were going to deal with the Xuan Family, but that they aimed directly at the Golden Demon Bird! Xiao Muling watched this attack without blinking her eyelids. Tanglinxuan is even more so, he didn''t even look at it here. The people of the Xuan family felt they were not moving, and their hearts were squeezed. At the moment when the attack power fell, Yuan Li opened! "Boom" The attack power instantly shattered, and the remaining power swept across the horizon! The people next to him were shocked by the extra energy, and even the Griffin Beast couldn''t help but move half an inch. Yun Ming watched those few people, slowly stood up, with his hands behind him, his mighty aura spread out. In an instant, his dignified side disappeared completely, and he became majestic and tall. Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up when he saw him like this. It turned out that Yun Min was like this when he was serious in front of others. Dongling Xuan shook her hand, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and turned to look at him. Looking at each other, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes crossed with satisfaction, and a smile appeared. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling laughed silently. Oops, jealous man. Yun Min''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw their interaction. The two of them show affection, can you change the time? Unlike Xiao Muling and Dongling, the members of the Xuan Family were already excited when they saw such a tall Yun Ming. Is this the real Lord Yun Ming? Have they finally seen Lord Yun Ming in the legend of Liang? "Why, don''t you dare to move people from the Xuan Family, do you dare to move me?" Yun Ming''s eyes fell on the headed person, coldly scolding. The momentum spreads, rolling past among the people! The people in Higashitaki Castle saw Yun Min clearly, and were shocked. he! Your Excellency Yun, Yun Ming! What is he! "Lingen has seen Your Excellency Yun Ming!" Lingen clasped his fists in both hands, respecting him a lot. Compared to when his brother Lin Sang was still alive, Lin Gen was more than a little older at this time. "I have seen Your Excellency Yun Ming." Others also clasped their fists. They know that this Lord Yun Ming is not easy to mess with. Silently glared at Lingen, telling him to do something when he heard something, without seeing who was sitting on it. Yun Ming looked at them honestly at once, and said with a sarcasm: "Chi Shenglou has been around Summoning Domain for many years, and only flattery is left." Knowing that you can''t afford to provoke, dare not provoke. It''s ironic to look at them. For so many years in Chisheng Tower, one generation is not as good as one generation. After these years behind the **** of Summoning Domain, it is only a dog. "Oh, there is also bullying and fear of hardship." After a pause, Yun Min said one more sentence. Everyone''s faces darkened, their cheeks twitched fiercely, but they didn''t dare to attack. He is Yun Min after all! Yun Ming above the ups and downs! He is still the only person on the continent of Zhaoling who has friendship with the master! Xiao Muling glanced at them, eyes drooping, and hummed coldly. Chi Sheng Lou. Speaking of which, she and Chi Shenglou still have an unresolved account. Find a time and settle the settlement clearly. She put her finger on her knee and tapped it lightly, a smile crossed her eyes. Seeing her tapping finger and seeing the smile in her eyes, Dong Lingxuan laughed silently. What interesting things did she think of? "Are we going down now?" Yun Ming asked again. Why are you stopping? Don''t let go! Everyone was silent for a while, then stepped back and stepped aside. The Xuan Family, above the ups and downs, and the Xuan Family, none of them can offend. "Let''s go." Yun Min retracted his gaze, turned and sat down. Get out of it early and you''ll be fine. Waste so much time. Those who broke the rules in Dongtaki Castle are only useful compared to the weak forces of Chisho Tower, for them, there is no difference between whether or not there is. The people of the Xuan family glanced at Lin Gen and the others, and there was contempt in their eyes. This is the person of Chishenglou. I''ve seen it. More dogleg than rumors. The golden-winged bird spread its wings and flew forward. "Ring Ling Ling~" When he walked to Lin Gen''s side, the bell on his waist suddenly shook violently. He looked over with sharp eyes, and his gaze fell on Xiao Muling. "You killed my big brother!" The reprimand fell, and Lin Genfei attacked Xiao Muling! No one expected that Lingen suddenly made this move. "Hey!" The people of the Xuan Family rushed over instinctively, but Lin Gen had already started, even if he rushed out the first time, he couldn''t stop the Lin Gen who had already rushed past. Yun Ming just sat down, feeling the power coming from behind him, and got up immediately! Lin Gen rushed to the front in an instant, his violent aura spread! "Forbidden technique!" Yun Ming blocked Lin Gen''s attack, his expression changed suddenly! He practiced forbidden technique! "You get out!" The strength around Lin Gen''s body suddenly shook! "boom--" The sky on this side suddenly exploded! The power of vibration swept! Gang wind surging up, swallowing it from all directions like a tide! Lin Gen looked at Xiao Muling with a hostile expression on his face! Yun Ming was stunned by the sudden explosive force and took a half step back. Lin Gen immediately seized this opportunity and hooked his fingers into the shape of sharp claws! It''s her! It''s her! Chapter 869: He is not human, right? ? "Hey!" Yun Ming looked at the direction Lin Gen was rushing, and stretched out his hand. Don''t die! The power rushed over, and the corners of the clothes and the blue silk were flying in the wind, swaying and entangled! Xiao Muling looked at the oncoming figure, and doubts crossed his eyes. His eldest brother? Who is that? Is there such a thing? At this moment, the temperature in the air suddenly became cold! Shards of ice appeared in the air in a blink of an eye, and at the moment Lin Gen rushed over, his entire body was covered by the power of ice! But in an instant, his body was swallowed by ice! The ice layer first covered his falling hands, followed by his feet, and then quickly spread upward. Soon, he was covered by ice! The ice sculpture stayed in the air, only half an inch away from Xiao Muling. Wow! The nervous members of the Xuan Family saw this scene and stood in a daze, dumbfounded. They almost reached out and applauded! Awesome! The people who rushed over were frozen into ice sculptures before they even reached the front! What forbidden technique! What hostility! The moment it was covered by ice, it all dissipated! That''s it! He dare to rush over? The elders are right, people in the Xiao family are really abnormal! They can be seen! Xiao Muling looked at the ice sculpture and laughed mockingly. At this time, the ice sculpture stalemate in mid-air lost its center of gravity and quickly fell below! "Lingen!" When his companion saw the falling ice sculpture, he shouted. Looking at Xiao Muling, there was cruelty across their faces. But instead of attacking Xiao Muling, they chased the ice sculpture. Xiao Muling looked at the falling figure and raised her eyebrows. "Zhan Cang." The icy words fell, and the afterimage flashed by in an instant, appearing in front of those people. what! ? Seeing Zhan Cang who appeared in front of him in an instant, the people in Chi Shenglou looked horrified, not even looking at the ice sculptures, turning around and ran away. The cold blade pierced through, and the most beautiful sword flower bloomed in the air! Crimson embellishment, glamorous and erosive! Yun Min stood there, looking at Zhan Cang''s move, a little dumbfounded. Really, it''s not Warcraft! There was no summoning formation just now, and his moves belonged to humans. The orcs do not learn the spiritual arts of human beings. On the one hand, it is inappropriate, on the other hand, they disdain! The members of the Xuan family shuddered severely when they saw the silhouettes falling from the sky. This this this... Terrible! He... isn''t he? ! "Hey!" Yun Ming looked at the direction Lin Gen was rushing, and stretched out his hand. Don''t die! The power rushed over, and the corners of the clothes and the blue silk were flying in the wind, swaying and entangled! Xiao Muling looked at the oncoming figure, and doubts crossed his eyes. His eldest brother? Who is that? Is there such a thing? At this moment, the temperature in the air suddenly became cold! Shards of ice appeared in the air in a blink of an eye, and at the moment Lin Gen rushed over, his entire body was covered by the power of ice! But in an instant, his body was swallowed by ice! The ice layer first covered his falling hands, followed by his feet, and then quickly spread upward. Soon, he was covered by ice! The ice sculpture stayed in the air, only half an inch away from Xiao Muling. Wow! The nervous members of the Xuan Family saw this scene and stood in a daze, dumbfounded. They almost reached out and applauded! Awesome! The people who rushed over were frozen into ice sculptures before they even reached the front! What forbidden technique! What hostility! The moment it was covered by ice, it all dissipated! That''s it! He dare to rush over? The elders are right, people in the Xiao family are really abnormal! They can be seen! Xiao Muling looked at the ice sculpture and laughed mockingly. At this time, the ice sculpture stalemate in mid-air lost its center of gravity and quickly fell below! "Lingen!" When his companion saw the falling ice sculpture, he shouted. Looking at Xiao Muling, there was cruelty across their faces. But instead of attacking Xiao Muling, they chased the ice sculpture. Xiao Muling looked at the falling figure and raised her eyebrows. "Zhan Cang." The icy words fell, and the afterimage flashed by in an instant, appearing in front of those people. what! ? Seeing Zhan Cang who appeared in front of him in an instant, the people in Chi Shenglou looked horrified, not even looking at the ice sculptures, turning around and ran away. The cold blade pierced through, and the most beautiful sword flower bloomed in the air! Crimson embellishment, glamorous and erosive! Yun Min stood there, looking at Zhan Cang''s move, a little dumbfounded. Really, it''s not Warcraft! There was no summoning formation just now, and his moves belonged to humans. The orcs do not learn the spiritual arts of human beings. On the one hand, it is inappropriate, on the other hand, they disdain! The members of the Xuan family shuddered severely when they saw the silhouettes falling from the sky. This this this... Terrible! He... isn''t he? ! "Hey!" Yun Ming looked at the direction Lin Gen was rushing, and stretched out his hand. Don''t die! The power rushed over, and the corners of the clothes and the blue silk were flying in the wind, swaying and entangled! Xiao Muling looked at the oncoming figure, and doubts crossed his eyes. His eldest brother? Who is that? Is there such a thing? At this moment, the temperature in the air suddenly became cold! Shards of ice appeared in the air in a blink of an eye, and at the moment Lin Gen rushed over, his entire body was covered by the power of ice! But in an instant, his body was swallowed by ice! The ice layer first covered his falling hands, followed by his feet, and then quickly spread upward. Soon, he was covered by ice! The ice sculpture stayed in the air, only half an inch away from Xiao Muling. Wow! The nervous members of the Xuan Family saw this scene and stood in a daze, dumbfounded. They almost reached out and applauded! Awesome! The people who rushed over were frozen into ice sculptures before they even reached the front! What forbidden technique! What hostility! The moment it was covered by ice, it all dissipated! That''s it! He dare to rush over? The elders are right, people in the Xiao family are really abnormal! They can be seen! Xiao Muling looked at the ice sculpture and laughed mockingly. At this time, the ice sculpture stalemate in mid-air lost its center of gravity and quickly fell below! "Lingen!" When his companion saw the falling ice sculpture, he shouted. Looking at Xiao Muling, there was cruelty across their faces. But instead of attacking Xiao Muling, they chased the ice sculpture. Xiao Muling looked at the falling figure and raised her eyebrows. "Zhan Cang." The icy words fell, and the afterimage flashed by in an instant, appearing in front of those people. what! ? Seeing Zhan Cang who appeared in front of him in an instant, the people in Chi Shenglou looked horrified, not even looking at the ice sculptures, turning around and ran away. The cold blade pierced through, and the most beautiful sword flower bloomed in the air! Crimson embellishment, glamorous and erosive! Yun Min stood there, looking at Zhan Cang''s move, a little dumbfounded. Really, it''s not Warcraft! There was no summoning formation just now, and his moves belonged to humans. The orcs do not learn the spiritual arts of human beings. On the one hand, it is inappropriate, on the other hand, they disdain! The members of the Xuan family shuddered severely when they saw the silhouettes falling from the sky. This this this... Terrible! He... isn''t he? ! Chapter 870: Would he...think again? Seeing Yun Min, the leader was silent for a while, and then walked over. "In the next Cao Yin, I am taking care of Dongtaki Castle. Your Excellency Yun Ming should understand Chishenglou''s actions, please don''t stop it." After Cao Yin said this politely, his eyes fell on Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. Is it them? People who have just started. In Higashitaki Castle, kill the people of Chishoro! They thought that no one in the Chi Saint Building would make the decision! "Oh, what if I have to stop it?" Yun Ming asked indifferently, looking at them. Don''t block. joke. Does he know who he is going to move? Just dare to say this! "Your Excellency Yun Ming!" Cao Yin''s face flushed red when he heard Yun Ming''s answer. They just called him politely, not afraid of him! It''s not that I dare not touch him! Yun Ming sneered disapprovingly, "Don''t say you''re just the person arranged by Chishenglou in Donglongcheng, what if your host, Yuan, attacked?" He remembered this person Yuan Xi. It can be said to be the most useless one of the original posters of Chishenglou. Just about this, he dare to speak up here? "Presumptuous!" Cao Yin scolded, glaring at Yun Ming. They respect him so much, but he actually said such things! Xiao Muling glanced at them, then looked at everyone in the Xuan Family, "You go first, just wait ahead." "Miss Xiao!" No way! Xiao! When the word fell, the expressions of the people in Chi Shenglou suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on Xiao Muling one by one. Cao Yin looked at Xiao Muling with fiery eyes, "Your surname is Xiao?" People from the Xiao family! The Xiao family still has a living! Also met by them! It''s really great! Seeing their sudden excitement, the members of the Xuan family realized what they were just talking about. "Go!" Xiao Muling said coldly. They were only allowed to go because they were worried about this! Do they think she is afraid of hurting them? The people of the Xuan family were full of apologies, and said a word in a hurry, the team moved forward. "Stop them!" Cao Yin ordered! The afterimage flashed, and the white-clothed girl appeared in front of those people in an instant, her vitality spread, and the coercion swallowed in all directions like a tide! A few people from the Scarlet Saint Building who were going to stop the Xuan family disciple, felt this powerful oppression, and immediately stopped. "fast!" Xiao Muling turned her face and scolded coldly. The Xuan family didn''t hesitate, and immediately drove the Griffin Beast away. Soon, they walked away. The people in Chi Shenglou didn''t chase them anymore, everyone stared at Xiao Muling. "People from the Xiao family, girl, don''t resist. Even if Your Excellency Yun Ming is here, you won''t be able to keep you. Come with us." Cao Yin chuckled lightly and walked slowly in front of Xiao Muling. I really didn''t expect to be able to meet someone from the Xiao family here. Unexpected joy, unexpected joy. Standing on the back of the Golden Demon Bird, Yun Ming saw the joy on Cao Yin''s faces, and he had the urge to reach out and cover their faces. Who gives them the confidence? Who do they think they are? Long Zun? Seeing the Xiao family, can they kill the opponent? Say it again! Even if Long Zun is here today, can''t he take Xiao Muling away? Xuan He is not a vegetarian! Will you watch Long Zun take Xiao Muling away? Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, Divine Sword appeared, her fingers bent to hold the hilt. Suddenly, the air around Divine Sword rushed away, and the space was distorted! "court death!" Xiao Muling stared at them, with murderous intent in his eyes. When Cao Yin saw her take out the weapon, he immediately retreated behind the crowd and gave an order! "Grab her! Send her to the Summoning Domain. Does Chi Saint Building want anything!" Now that they can still catch the people of the Xiao family, for Chi Shenglou, they have done a great job too! So, what are you still hesitating? Summon the domain! I have everything I want! Hearing these words, Chi Sheng Lou was blinded! Seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes become crazy, they opened up their vitality and attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the afterimage flashed. Yun Ming gave a light tusk, and said teasingly, "Hey, you can''t call me." You''re welcome. Xiao Muling''s eyes sank when she heard this, and she coldly turned her head and glared at Yun Min. Who does he look down on? Yun Ming saw her eyes and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. He is kind! Xiao Muling waved the Divine Extinguishing Sword in his hand, silver light flickered in the sky, and countless silver flowers bloomed! The figures rushing over, among the silver flowers, were suddenly shaken back by dozens of steps! Those people who were too close to Xiao Muling had a few more scars on their bodies as soon as the silver light fell. Yun Ming''s eyes widened slightly when he saw Yuan Li opening around Xiao Muling. Amazing! Is Xiao Muling so good? When did this happen? Although in the ancient realm of Lingxu, he knew that Xiao Muling was no longer what she was a few years ago, but now in such a fight, he really is... Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at the calm and as usual Dongling Yao, Yun Ming understood. Why can he be so indifferent! Dare to love, he knew it a long time ago. Knowing Xiao Muling''s strength, naturally, there is no need to worry. What was nervous before him? Even if Lin Gen shot, he shouldn''t be able to hurt Xiao Muling. "Boom" The force of vibration hits head-on, and Yun Min immediately turned his head back! Open your hand to block the power that is sweeping by! He missed a glance and found that the heaven and earth''s vitality roared, like a huge wave in the river and sea, forming giant dragons! Yun Min opened his mouth, shocked. "The trick is fatal!" Xiao Muling''s moves are really...good-looking, very beautiful! But often good-looking moves will appear fancy, which makes people feel very cumbersome and unnecessary at all! Xiao Muling''s moves are different. She has perfect moves and deadly moves. There is no hesitation in the killing sword, and there is no sluggishness in her moves! There are many people in Chishenglou, but in front of her, it is like a turnip. She fell to the ground with one sword at a time. No wonder Xiao Muling looked at him with that look just now. Yun Min touched his nose and coughed dryly. Xiao Muling glared at him, saying that he underestimated her. When Cao Yin saw Xiao Muling''s bloodthirsty killer move, his face turned pale with fright, and he dared to rush forward no matter where he was. His original plan. It was the moment when everyone rushed up, she was in a rush, and hit her fatally from behind! result! Everyone rushed forward, before they even started, a little girl had the upper hand! Is this a member of the Xiao family? No wonder Summoning Domain is so afraid of the Xiao family! Don''t allow the people of the Xiao family to survive! Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, Cao Yin gritted his teeth. It''s now! Catch her and he will have a bright future! With a bloodthirsty smile, Cao Yin rushed over! Yun Ming looked at Cao Yin''s figure and opened his mouth. Would he...think again? Xiao Muling always turned his back to Cao Yin, seeing that she had never looked back, "panic" and unable to parry the people who attacked from all sides, his nervous heart suddenly became complacent. It turned out that he was thinking too much just now! The people of the Xiao family are nothing more than that! "Ignorant human beings." Leng Hum''s words fell, the sound of the sword blade being unsheathed, and then the silver light fell! Chapter 871: They will see it! The silver light pierced and the blood splashed! Cao Yin stopped, and then fell to the ground! His figure fell quickly, and halfway through the fall, his body and head separated, and the blood spreading out was even more violent! Yun Min watched this scene indifferently with his hands around his arms. I told him to think about it. Why be so impulsive? He thought that Xiao Muling had her back to him and ignored him, it meant he had this opportunity? I dont know how I died! "boom--" The sound of vibration came from the front, the dancing elemental force hit the air, and all the remaining power swept away. In the face of this surplus, Yun Min raised his hand to block. But in Donglinguan, the surplus force will be dissipated as soon as it approaches. He is one step away from him, not to mention the remaining power sweeping, there is no fluctuation in the remaining power. Yun Ming looked at him and saw his calm look, without blinking his eyelids, he shook his head and shook his head lightly. People are really better than people, and they are maddening. "Bang, bang, bang" The explosions sounded one after another, like firecrackers! The bright red color spread out in the sky, and the silver light and this color complement each other, cold and beautiful! The white-clothed girl stood in it, with an aura like a rainbow, and the enemies attacking her around were all shaken off and fell down! The figure falling from the horizon, mixed with the blooming bright red color, is like a goddess scattered flowers. Zhan Cang stood aside, seeing that all this was over, he disappeared again. Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguishing Sword, panting slightly. The body has not fully recovered yet. But fortunately, not reluctant. She opened her fingers and looked at the unwound palm, and the corner of her mouth slightly hooked. After she came out of Fuyun Sect, as long as she was appropriate, the cracks would not appear at all times, and would not be the same as before. As long as you shoot, the palm cracks will crack. "Yes, Xiao Muling." The sound of approval came into his ears, and Xiao Muling looked back. Yun Ming looked at the calm fluctuations around Xiao Muling and the space that had returned to normal and no longer distorted, and raised his eyebrows. The remaining power disappeared. At the moment when Xiao Muling stopped. He became less and less convinced that Xiao Muling didn''t practice at first. She is like this, not a person who has been cultivating for a few years, she can do it. Those rumors of Cangling Kingdom are all false! The Xiao family predicted that she was talking about it! The rumored genius! In fact, he wants to know the other half. What is the welcoming dragon and phoenix? "Didn''t you say you want to call you?" Xiao Muling said coldly, and stepped forward. Yun Min waved his hand, "Don''t mind, I just said that casually." He wanted to know that Xiao Muling had such strength, he would definitely not say the words just now. Xiao Muling gave him a white look and walked to the side of Donglingxuan and squatted down. "How?" Is he all right? Although he didn''t do anything, the fluctuation of his remaining power would also affect him. Yun Ming looked over in disbelief, and said, "Xiao Muling, I will help you to stand in the way. Even if you want to ask if there is nothing wrong, you should ask me!" Cuan just sits here and doesn''t need to act. What can he do? "Are you okay?" Dongling asked, completely ignoring Yun Min''s words. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and she shook her head gently. "It''s nothing." However, the strongest of a group of Xuanyuan ranks is only the peak of Xuanyuan, which is nothing. Seeing them like this, Yun Min was speechless. "Enough!" Although Xiao Muling dealt with more than 20 people alone, and it took such a short time, maybe there was an injury on his body, but! She was dressed in white, and she didn''t even have a drop of blood on her body! Under the siege of so many people, she was not injured, not even their blood! I have to compliment one more sentence, awesome! "Red Saint Tower, go out." Dongling Xuan said again. Yun Qing''s bland words seemed to be just saying that the weather today is not bad, instead of destroying a century-old sect. "Okay, let''s do it ourselves." Xiao Muling nodded. She originally wanted to keep it. It doesn''t mean keeping it for them, just thinking about finding a time for Lingyin Realm to take over Dongtaki Castle. Higashitaki Castle naturally has its advantages as a place where ghost markets can be traded here. It would be beneficial for Lingyin Realm to take over Higashitaki Castle. She thought this idea was feasible until just now, but now, she doesn''t think so anymore. Let it disappear. Tanglin Xuan stretched out his hand. Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and stretched out his hand to take his hand. Tanglinxuan stood up, fingers interlocking. "We''ll just go." When these words fell, Yun Ming took a step forward. "Otherwise, take me." The two of them went, not so good. Although Chishenglou is not so good anyway, there are so many year-end accumulations there anyway, and the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! "No need." Dongling Xuan said lightly. Yun Ming still wanted to say something, his eyes scanned between them, focusing on Xiao Muling. "You caused the big movement in the Xiao family back then?" Just now, he suddenly thought of this question. When they went to Cangling Country, the scope of the Xiao family had been razed to the ground. The ground is hideous and messy, it makes the scalp numb to see! "If you say yes, that''s also true." It was not caused by her alone. That is the trace left after the war. Yun Ming understood, and nodded, "Then I will wait for you with the people of the Xuan Family, hurry up, besides... don''t reveal your identity." He also felt that Chi Sheng Building could no longer stay. The people of the Xuan family just said that they let the people of Chi Shenglou hear the surname "Xiao". Maybe they have a special tool for spreading the news, which can immediately spread the news to the Chi Shenglou. According to him, the news of Miss Xiao''s living in the world really couldn''t be spread so early. He just got the news that someone on Zhaoling Continent seemed to be looking for Xiao Muling. Although the people who were looking for did not say their names, he was certain that they were describing Xiao Muling. If she is exposed at this time, and let people know that she has gone to the Xuan Family, then she and the Xuan Family will be... in danger! "Of course, this, I will be more careful than you." Xiao Muling twitched the corner of her mouth. Yun Min nodded then and walked away. "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling gave a cry, and the golden demon bird turned into a golden light, encircling her wrist, and the golden bracelet was dazzling and dazzling in the sun. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, raised her eyebrows and said, "Go?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. The power of space unfolded, and the two figures disappeared in place. Yun Min, who had just stepped out a few steps, stopped, turned around and looked over, looking in the direction of the Chi Saint Building in the distance, and shook his head lightly. "Why provoke Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan?" Even if they fawn on the Summoning Domain, what about it? The Summoning Domain is so far away, can they keep their Higashi Taki Castle, can they keep the Chi Saint Building? Finally, it''s not to die! The means of these two people, next, they will see! Chapter 872: She is from the Xiao family! "Xiao!" Shocked words spread from the main hall, and Yuan Xi, who was sitting in the first seat, stood up in surprise, holding the sound transmission stone in his hand tightly. The sound transmission stone, as the name suggests, is used to spread the word. It is said that it is a stone, but it is actually a spiritual tool refined by a refiner. There were not a few of the Chi Sheng Building like this kind of spiritual weapon, and it was not used at all in normal times. But this time, it came in handy! The people under the first seat stared wide-eyed and looked about to move. Xiao! Is it the Xiao family they know? "Have you heard clearly? Is it the Xiao Family?" Yuan Xi asked excitedly, looking at the people below. Is it the Xiao family? is it? Everyone nodded immediately, "The original poster, it''s the Xiao family!" They just don''t know if it''s the Xiao family they know! "That''s right, Cao Yin came back with such news. It must be to confirm the identity of the other party. Hurry up, send someone to the Summoning Domain branch hall closest to the Chi Saint Building." This is a great achievement! Great! that is really good! "understand!" The inferior immediately clasped his fists, turned and went out excitedly. "Owner, it''s definitely not enough for us to tell the branch hall. Do you want us to do it yourself? Hasn''t Cao Yin already done it? We used to help now, that would definitely be even more powerful, when the time comes, the people of the Xiao family can''t get away even if they want to run! " "Yeah, isn''t it great for us to help and catch people now?" "Owner!" When they heard it was the "Xiao Family", they all became excited one by one. They didn''t feel much special to the Xiao family. They only knew that the people of the Xiao family had reached their sphere of influence and were known by their people. That was their benefit! The people in Zhaoling Continent knew how much Summoning Domain wanted to deal with the Xiao Family. If they send people away, will Summoning Domain directly call their poster to the main peak of Summoning Domain! I heard that those who can enter the main peak are not ordinary people! After hearing this, Yuan Xi nodded excitedly. "That''s right, hurry up, send someone there." After speaking, Yuan Xi rubbed his hands. Great! Thinking of the benefits of grabbing the Xiao family, his hands trembled with excitement. "what--" There was a scream outside the door! Everyone was stunned and turned back one after another. what happened? "Boom" The afterimage flew in from outside, blood splashing everywhere it went! The people in the hall saw the black object being thrown in, and immediately moved away! I saw an unknown object flying by in the middle and wiping it in front of their eyes. They finally saw clearly what it was and took a breath. This this this... "Boom" The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground sounded, and flesh and blood spattered, all over the ground! Yuan Xi was still rejoicing, and he was awakened by the splash of flesh and blood in an instant! This is the person he just sent out to spread the news! How did he die? Seeing him covered with blood and dense wounds, Yuan Xi felt like his body was bitten by countless ants. "Scarlet Holy Landlord, I don''t know what news to send out, can you tell me about it?" A cold voice came from outside the door, and for a while, the strong pressure fell! Everyone in the hall felt this pressure, their faces instantly pale, and their bodies trembled. Well, what a terrible coercion! Yes, it is a master of Shenyuan! Two figures came from the door backlit, the tall figure made everyone feel suffocated. Seeing their graceful figures and slow footsteps, they only feel that their hearts are being held tightly by both hands! Every step closer to them, the hand holding their heart will tighten! Soon, their hearts will be squeezed! One high and one short walked into the main hall side by side, walked in front of them, with an aura like a rainbow, and instantly crushed all of them present! Under this powerful pressure, they didn''t even have the qualifications to resist! Swallowing hard, his trembling legs are already weak. No, this... Yuan Xi was stunned. A powerful momentum rushed towards him, his body trembled, and his whole body fell backwards and fell heavily on his chair. They, who are they? "Two, why, why come to my Scarlet Saint Building, and kill my people from the Scarlet Saint Building!" As Yuan Xi said, he raised his hand and patted heavily. Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes when he saw his actions. The danger came, and Yuan Xizhong''s repatched hands suddenly softened and almost slipped off the armrest. With just a look, he was already scared to such an extent! "Isn''t the host Yuan Xi looking for me?" Xiao Muling finished with a cold smile. Did he remember the order he just gave? not bad. It''s here this time, or else. The news that she was still alive was not known to the Summoning Domain, it should be known to the entire Summoning Continent in a few days. Looking for, looking for her? Yuan Xi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened. "Xiao Family!" He was shocked and his voice became much thicker! She is from the Xiao family! "I don''t know how much Cao Yin told you?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile, his words very polite. Just between the courtesy, the faint oppression is enough to make people breathless on the spot! The people standing beside them have retreated to the corner, but still can''t bear the oppression on them. They are not afraid of one of them, but both. The oppression on both of them is too strong! Yuan Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, holding back his fear. "Ms. Xiao laughed. I don''t know anything. I only know that the young lady is from the Xiao family. It just so happened that I had someone send an order to Cao Yin so that he would not block the girl''s way." After saying this, Yuan Xi pulled a smile on his face. It''s just that laughter is worse than crying. "How did I hear that you are looking for someone from the Summoning Domain?" Watching him play haha, Xiao Muling was not in a hurry. Yuan Xi shook his face and immediately denied, "No, no, it''s not like this!" Even if it was, he would not admit it! He thought it was a descendant of the Xiao family, but he didn''t expect that these two people were so strong! Admit it first! Send these two people away, and he will go to Summon Domain himself again! The master knew that there were still two people like this in the Xiao family in this world, and he would be very happy to hear from him. Xiao Muling smiled coldly, too lazy to talk to him any more. "Zhan Cang." These people, she was too lazy to do it. The cold light passed by, and the figure walked across the hall, fast as lightning, and only an afterimage could be seen clearly with the naked eye. Immediately, the cold light fluttered down, towards those people in the corner! "Boom" The sound of power collision sounded, and the few people hiding in the corner gathered their various elements to block Zhan Cang''s attack! The sword in Zhan Cang''s hand was blocked by them, and his bloodthirsty and dangerous eyes stared at them closely. "Ants!" Two words fell, and his arm fell forcefully! "Crack" "Bang, bang, bang" All colors in front of the force, immediately shattered! "Boom" The power exploded and fell apart! In the huge hall, it''s like colorful fireworks blooming in the dark night! Chapter 873: He is not alive! The force of the blade is crushed down, every inch of it is in the bone! Splashing extra energy to publicize and shook their defenses! Zhan Cang looked at the red-faced people in front of him, raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Why use Yuanli in front of me?" what did he say? Everyone was stunned, not understanding why he wanted to say this. Suddenly, the black energy around Zhan Cang dispersed, and the breath of death quickly surrounded them! The surrounding vitality danced, instantly speeding up the spread of death breath! "The power of death!" "You, you are a puppet!" They are the elders of the Scarlet Saint Building, and they know a little more than ordinary people, so when the power of death opens, they immediately understand! He is not alive! It''s a puppet! No wonder they were all internally injured by such a powerful explosion, but he had nothing to do! Puppet! What do the puppets know! Even if he is torn apart, he won''t feel the pain! be cheated! Zhan Cang looked at them with a bloodthirsty smile, "That''s right, the reward for you is to send you to see the group of people just now." The indifferent words fell, the battlefield squeezed the hilt, and the long swords that were pressed by them were swung into the air heavily! "Boom" The power of horror unfolded, and the wind swept up, like a dragon roar rushing through the horizon! While the opponent in front of him was flying in the wind, they all flew out of the wall with the people! Seeing the few people rolling on the ground, Zhan Cang turned his head. "Leave it to me for these few people, and you can take care of the rest yourself." After saying this, he went out. Xiao Muling didn''t look back, but looked at Yuan Xi with a smile. "Owner, are you obediently coming down, or am I going to invite you down?" As Xiao Muling said, he emphasized the tone of the word "please". Yuan Xi squirmed his red lips and was too scared to say a word for a long time. What does the Xiao family have to do with the puppet? Guiyu, why did you give the puppet to the Xiao family? In Zhaoling Continent, only the people of the sly domain can control the puppets! Yuan Xi took a deep breath, felt the fluctuation outside, and slowly calmed down. "You want to deal with me, it''s not that easy, is Chi Shenglou a place where you say you want to be presumptuous!" He is also a century-old force anyway! How can you allow others to say that you just rush! Just forget it, want to kill someone in the Scarlet Saint Tower, and want to kill him! Today this Xiao family has exposed a lot, let him know so many things, very good! Around the hall, a few afterimages passed quickly, and then they appeared on the roof at the same time. Hearing the sound of footsteps from his head, Xiao Muling looked up. From the roof that Zhan Cang smashed, one could see the figure passing by in a hurry. They surrounded the roof round and round, and then the Yuan Li opened up, forming a big formation. This burst instantly surrounded the entire palace where they were located! No wonder Yuan Xi didn''t panic at all, he was waiting for them. Yuan Xi sat on the chair and still did not stand up. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but that he can''t stand up at all. The trembling legs were even weaker. He can still hold himself at this time, and it is not easy to speak well. At this time, a voice came from the roof. "Your Excellency, we have no grievances and no grudges, why bother with Chi Shenglou?" When Yuan Xi heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elders helped him speak, otherwise... I usually don''t think they have anything good, but now I really feel their usefulness. The force of the blade is crushed down, every inch of it is in the bone! Splashing extra energy to publicize and shook their defenses! Zhan Cang looked at the red-faced people in front of him, raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Why use Yuanli in front of me?" what did he say? Everyone was stunned, not understanding why he wanted to say this. Suddenly, the black energy around Zhan Cang dispersed, and the breath of death quickly surrounded them! The surrounding vitality danced, instantly speeding up the spread of death breath! "The power of death!" "You, you are a puppet!" They are the elders of the Scarlet Saint Building, and they know a little more than ordinary people, so when the power of death opens, they immediately understand! He is not alive! It''s a puppet! No wonder they were all internally injured by such a powerful explosion, but he had nothing to do! Puppet! What do the puppets know! Even if he is torn apart, he won''t feel the pain! be cheated! Zhan Cang looked at them with a bloodthirsty smile, "That''s right, the reward for you is to send you to see the group of people just now." The indifferent words fell, the battlefield squeezed the hilt, and the long swords that were pressed by them were swung into the air heavily! "Boom" The power of horror unfolded, and the wind swept up, like a dragon roar rushing through the horizon! While the opponent in front of him was flying in the wind, they all flew out of the wall with the people! Seeing the few people rolling on the ground, Zhan Cang turned his head. "Leave it to me for these few people, and you can take care of the rest yourself." After saying this, he went out. Xiao Muling didn''t look back, but looked at Yuan Xi with a smile. "Owner, are you obediently coming down, or am I going to invite you down?" As Xiao Muling said, he emphasized the tone of the word "please". Yuan Xi squirmed his red lips and was too scared to say a word for a long time. What does the Xiao family have to do with the puppet? Guiyu, why did you give the puppet to the Xiao family? In Zhaoling Continent, only the people of the sly domain can control the puppets! Yuan Xi took a deep breath, felt the fluctuation outside, and slowly calmed down. "You want to deal with me, it''s not that easy, is Chi Shenglou a place where you say you want to be presumptuous!" He is also a century-old force anyway! How can you allow others to say that you just rush! Just forget it, want to kill someone in the Scarlet Saint Tower, and want to kill him! Today this Xiao family has exposed a lot, let him know so many things, very good! Around the hall, a few afterimages passed quickly, and then they appeared on the roof at the same time. Hearing the sound of footsteps from his head, Xiao Muling looked up. From the roof that Zhan Cang smashed, one could see the figure passing by in a hurry. They surrounded the roof round and round, and then the Yuan Li opened up, forming a big formation. This burst instantly surrounded the entire palace where they were located! No wonder Yuan Xi didn''t panic at all, he was waiting for them. Yuan Xi sat on the chair and still did not stand up. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, but that he can''t stand up at all. The trembling legs were even weaker. He can still hold himself at this time, and it is not easy to speak well. At this time, a voice came from the roof. "Your Excellency, we have no grievances and no grudges, why bother with Chi Shenglou?" When Yuan Xi heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elders helped him speak, otherwise... I usually don''t think they have anything good, but now I really feel their usefulness. At this time, a voice came from the roof. "Your Excellency, we have no grievances and no grudges, why bother with Chi Shenglou?" When Yuan Xi heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elders helped him speak, otherwise... I usually don''t think they have anything good, but now I really feel their usefulness. Chapter 874: No bones left! "A party god!" The golden streamer shrouded from the top of the head, scattered in every corner of the Chi Saint Building, wherever the golden light went, layers were blocked, and no one was allowed to take a step! Several elders looked at the golden light shrouded in their bodies, and their eyes almost stared out of their sockets. A great trip! This is the breath of a party god! Ancient artifacts recognize the Lord! When did this happen? ! "Om" The golden light unfolded in the sky, the horizon shook one side, and the golden light swept across, occupying this place! At the same time, within a hundred li, you could see the light scattered from above the Chi Saint Tower. Especially the people in Higashitaki Castle, they can see it most clearly. "Golden Light! There is a vision of heaven and earth in the sky above Chisheng Tower, is there something good?" "Good omen! Absolutely good omen!" "Maybe, it was something sent from the Summoning Domain that caused these movements." "It''s a good thing to say about the Summoning Domain. If the Summoning Domain appears, it is not well known. Have you seen the people from the Scarlet Saint Building appear?" "Calculated like this, is the auspicious sign of the appearance of the Chi Saint Tower itself?" "It must be, it must be!" ... The people in Higashitaki Castle were excited, looking forward to the direction of the main building of the Chisheng Lou. good omen! Absolutely good omen! If it were not for good omen, how could there be such a bright light! Chi Shenglou, it seems that it will not be quiet anymore! This is also good, for Higashitaki Castle, and for the forces around them, it is beneficial! "boom--" The sound of vibration spread, and the sound spread farther. Even the Summoning Domain Branch Hall hundreds of miles away heard this movement. The main hall of the branch hall hurriedly walked out, watching the faint streamer spreading out from the horizon, and narrowed his eyes. "Quickly let people go and see, what happened to Chi Shenglou!" Why is there such a movement? If the Chi Saint Building had something changed, it would never be allowed by the Summoning Domain. It is good for it to remain as it is, there is no need to be worse, and there is no need to go beyond. If there is a threat to the Summoning Domain, the Summoning Domain will not only not protect it, but will also do it yourself... "Yes!" The guard next to him hurriedly responded, and hurriedly led people to the direction of Chi Sheng Building. Between the verdant trees, the spiritual energy flows, the breeze dances, the flowers bloom, and the beauty is touching. The black figure sits in the beautiful scenery and adjusts the body, which seems incompatible with this place. The aura floating in the air is not irregular, but always surrounds him and moves with him. The ancient and deep vibration came, like a sigh from the ancient land, and slightly ripples appeared in the air. The closed eyes opened immediately after the sigh fell. The man was surrounded by a black cloak, his face was also covered, only a pair of eyes were exposed. His eyes floated gloomily, and when he opened his eyes, all the spiritual energy around him shattered, and the black aura surrounded him up and down. If Xiao Muling were here at this time and saw this person, he would definitely do it right away! He is the one who wants to take her heart from outside of Lingxu! Outside of the ancient Lingxu area, he was dealt with jointly by Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. He was seriously injured and fled here. Here, it is helpless. If he is not healed in time, he will get worse. After finally getting news of Xiao Muling, he didn''t allow himself to make any accidents! Xiao Muling''s heart, he is bound to win! Slightly raised his head, his sharp eyes looked towards the blue sky, above the sky, a faint golden streamer spread across. The golden light came into view, and the black figure suddenly became excited. "A party god!" The hoarse voice fell, rough and dry, and it would feel uncomfortable to listen to it. "Xiao Muling!" Xiao Muling is nearby! He suddenly laughed, "God helps me too!" So far he was injured, he didn''t believe that Xiao Muling was not injured. That direction should be Chi Sheng Lou! To deal with the people of Chishenglou, she sacrificed a party of gods, which proved that she wanted to fight quickly. Sombra stood up quickly, looking excitedly in that direction. Xiao Muling! wait for me! "Hahahaha..." The sound of wild laughter spread through the forest, and the black figure turned into black energy and flew towards the sky. As he left, the vegetation and flowers in this forest were eroded by the black air at a speed visible to the naked eye, then withered and died... "Boom" The sound of the impact of the instrument spread in the Chi Saint Building, and the sound was low and deep into the bones, making people dizzy! With a sound of falling, the elders in the air almost couldn''t stand firm and fell straight down! The sound of footsteps from all around stopped abruptly after this sound, and then the sound of groaning and calling sounded. Looking from the top to the bottom, the Chi Saint Building at this time fell down, and the strength was a little weaker. After this sound, the seven orifices were bleeding! The surrounding footsteps stopped, and then groans and calls for help sounded. Xiao Muling spread his hands and smiled: "Several elders, no one can help you." support. Or, do they want to unlock the last secret treasure of the Chi Saint Building? I''m really sorry, all their retreats were broken by her just now! The elders heard the wailing, and from this direction, they could see the fallen disciples in the golden light. They have blood on their faces and are rolling on the ground in pain! "Little girl, extremely vicious!" Looking at it with a sharp gaze, Yuan Li is condensed, and the power of thunder and lightning is spreading in the air, falling from the horizon! It was like a giant python, opened its blood basin and its big mouth, and flew towards Xiao Muling, swallowing her into its abdomen! Xiao Muling snorted coldly when she saw the power of lightning spreading around her, raising her hand and spreading her fingers. I saw her palms waved heavily, the power of thunder and lightning was chaotic like rain in the golden light! "Boom" "Crack!" "Bang, bang, bang" The power of thunder shattered! The thunder and lightning "python" that attacked her suddenly turned into a "little snake", and was swallowed by lightning in an instant! When the elders saw the power of thunder and lightning gathered above their heads, their cheeks trembled fiercely! "Thunder Element!" She is the Lei Elementary Master! its not right! This golden light shrouded, and the powerful gold elemental power is here, how could it be a thunder element! Dual Element Master! The four words came to mind, and the thunder in their ears became more intense! Jinlei dual system! Shenyuan level! A great trip! She is the old monster of the Xiao family! Thinking like this, they saw the falling thunder and lightning, and immediately took a defense! Its not that simple to want them to die! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows disapprovingly when she saw their actions. "ended." The icy three words fell, thunder and lightning fell from the sky like a waterfall! "boom--" Raiden swallowed all of their elders! Suddenly, flesh and blood spattered out of the thunder and lightning! Zhan Cang looked at the falling thunder and lightning, his mouth slightly opened, his expression completely dull! Could this Thunder System Lightning Spirit Art be inspired by Xiao Muling from the Nine Thunder Tribulation! How is this different from the Nine Thunder Tribulation they encountered that day! The lightning waterfall swallowed all the elders instantly, with no bones left! Chapter 875: What is he going to catch? Chapter 875 "Boom" Thunder and lightning went straight into the ground from the air! Earth quake! Split the cracks! In an instant, the Chisheng Building was devastated and potholes everywhere! All buildings collapsed and destroyed in an instant! Those people who were rolling on the ground were just swallowed up between the collapses, and there was no sound anymore! "Boom" The force of vibration struck, Zhan Cang raised his hand and rubbed his ears. My ears are tingling! "Is it over?" he asked aloud. "You go back first, take a good rest, don''t come out soon." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked to the hall. This hall may be the only place that is currently intact. "Understand me." Zhan Cang jokingly smiled, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared behind Xiao Muling. When Xiao Muling heard his words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he stepped into the hall. Yuan Xi was limp in the seat, with a dazed expression on his face. Haven''t recovered from the sound of destruction just now! "Gone." "Gone." The one-hundred-year legacy of Chi Shenglou was gone in his hands. Xiao Muling glanced at Yuan Xi''s sluggish appearance, took out the piece from the storage space and left it for a long time, but she didn''t know what it was for - Chi Sheng. This thing is the first holy artifact of their Scarlet Saint Building! She took it away from the Scarlet Saint Building back then. To tell the truth, until now, she didn''t know what this thing did, and why the Scarlet Saint Building took it so important. "Yuan Xi, the original poster, can you recognize this?" Xiao Muling handed the "Red Sage" to Yuan Xi, and the blood-red Sage flashed a faint light. A faint red light was in sight, and a broken picture suddenly flashed in Tang Ling''s mind. "Hey, can you call my name!" "I was calling your name." "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about..." ... There was a pain in his head, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The broken picture disappeared in his mind, and the pain in his brain also disappeared. He opened his eyes, and a huge wave appeared in his calm eyes. What are you talking about? What is the name of the owner of the voice? Out of the corner of his eye, seeing the hand that didn''t know when to stretch out, Donglingyan frowned slightly. What is he trying to catch with this action? "You stole Chi Sheng!" The roar shook every corner of the hall and rushed into Dongling''s ears, and he returned to his senses. Looking up, Xiao Muling''s eyes came into view. In an instant, his whole person was filled, and a smile unconsciously appeared in his eyes. "It''s okay." After speaking, he withdrew his hand. Only then did Xiao Muling relax, nodded, and looked at Yuan Xi again. "Boom" Thunder and lightning went straight into the ground from the air! Earth quake! Split the cracks! In an instant, the Chisheng Building was devastated and potholes everywhere! All buildings collapsed and destroyed in an instant! Those people who were rolling on the ground were just swallowed up between the collapses, and there was no sound anymore! "Boom" The force of vibration struck, Zhan Cang raised his hand and rubbed his ears. My ears are tingling! "Is it over?" he asked aloud. "You go back first, take a good rest, don''t come out soon." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked to the hall. This hall may be the only place that is currently intact. "Understand me." Zhan Cang jokingly smiled, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared behind Xiao Muling. When Xiao Muling heard his words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he stepped into the hall. Yuan Xi was limp in the seat, with a dazed expression on his face. Haven''t recovered from the sound of destruction just now! "Gone." "Gone." The one-hundred-year legacy of Chi Shenglou was gone in his hands. Xiao Muling glanced at Yuan Xi''s sluggish appearance, took out the piece from the storage space and left it for a long time, but she didn''t know what it was for - Chi Sheng. This thing is the first holy artifact of their Scarlet Saint Building! She took it away from the Scarlet Saint Building back then. To tell the truth, until now, she didn''t know what this thing did, and why the Scarlet Saint Building took it so important. "Yuan Xi, the original poster, can you recognize this?" Xiao Muling handed the "Red Sage" to Yuan Xi, and the blood-red Sage flashed a faint light. A faint red light was in sight, and a broken picture suddenly flashed in Tang Ling''s mind. "Hey, can you call my name!" "I was calling your name." "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about..." ... There was a pain in his head, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The broken picture disappeared in his mind, and the pain in his brain also disappeared. He opened his eyes, and a huge wave appeared in his calm eyes. What are you talking about? What is the name of the owner of the voice? Out of the corner of his eye, seeing the hand that didn''t know when to stretch out, Donglingyan frowned slightly. What is he trying to catch with this action? "You stole Chi Sheng!" The roar shook every corner of the hall and rushed into Dongling''s ears, and he returned to his senses. Looking up, Xiao Muling''s eyes came into view. In an instant, his whole person was filled, and a smile unconsciously appeared in his eyes. "It''s okay." After speaking, he withdrew his hand. Only then did Xiao Muling relax, nodded, and looked at Yuan Xi again. "Boom" Thunder and lightning went straight into the ground from the air! Earth quake! Split the cracks! In an instant, the Chisheng Building was devastated and potholes everywhere! All buildings collapsed and destroyed in an instant! Those people who were rolling on the ground were just swallowed up between the collapses, and there was no sound anymore! "Boom" The force of vibration struck, Zhan Cang raised his hand and rubbed his ears. My ears are tingling! "Is it over?" he asked aloud. "You go back first, take a good rest, don''t come out soon." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked to the hall. This hall may be the only place that is currently intact. "Understand me." Zhan Cang jokingly smiled, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared behind Xiao Muling. When Xiao Muling heard his words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he stepped into the hall. Yuan Xi was limp in the seat, with a dazed expression on his face. Haven''t recovered from the sound of destruction just now! "Gone." "Gone." The one-hundred-year legacy of Chi Shenglou was gone in his hands. Xiao Muling glanced at Yuan Xi''s sluggish appearance, took out the piece from the storage space and left it for a long time, but she didn''t know what it was for - Chi Sheng. This thing is the first holy artifact of their Scarlet Saint Building! She took it away from the Scarlet Saint Building back then. To tell the truth, until now, she didn''t know what this thing did, and why the Scarlet Saint Building took it so important. "Yuan Xi, the original poster, can you recognize this?" Xiao Muling handed the "Red Sage" to Yuan Xi, and the blood-red Sage flashed a faint light. A faint red light was in sight, and a broken picture suddenly flashed in Tang Ling''s mind. "Hey, can you call my name!" "I was calling your name." "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about..." ... There was a pain in his head, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Chapter 876: The principles are all fed to the dog! Tang Ling Xuan shook her head gently, and raised her palm to land on her forehead, "It''s just that, we don''t even think about it." If you think too much, you still get around yourself. Xiao Muling pulled down his hand, held it tightly, and responded, "Okay." I don''t want to think about it. "Master, someone is approaching, and it''s almost here." Jifeng''s voice sounded in his ears. The smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated, and he took Donglingxuan and walked out. "Let''s leave here first." Dad said, don''t let her expose her identity outside. How could she go against her father''s words? They walked out of the hall, and flames burned to surround it. This hall was instantly swallowed by the sea of ??fire. The ruined walls, in the raging fire, burned to fly ash! The golden light pierced through and flew towards the sky, turning into a small golden dot in a blink of an eye. As the golden dot disappeared, the divine cauldron covering the sky above Chisheng Tower revolved down, rapidly shrinking in size, and then turned into a stream of light. The streamer cuts through, forming a perfect arc, disappearing without a trace. In the direction of the Chi Saint Building shrouded in golden light, blood-red flames soared up, and the raging fire radiated the horizon and dyed the sky red! The scorching temperature spread, and it took dozens of miles in a moment, and it was all shrouded in flames! Seeing the excitement in Higashitaki Castle, the people who were looking forward to it froze when they saw the raging fire. Chishenglou! It''s burning! "Is the Chi Saint Building burning up?" "Is this a fire burning?" "It was not a vision of heaven and earth just now, so why did it catch fire?" "Where are the people in Chishenglou? Can''t they put out the fire? If they die, they won''t succeed!" ... Pointing to the direction of Chi Shenglou one by one, suddenly became furious. All the compliments to Chi Shenglou just now no longer exist, and the rest are horrible curses! Their insulting attitude at this time was extremely bad, as if the person who had just praised Chi Shenglou was not them. They are more like annoyed into anger! The people in the Summoning Domain hurriedly arrived and saw the fire burning in the Chi Saint Building, their expressions were extremely complicated. "Natural vision, isn''t it that there was some artifact in the Chi Saint Building that was born?" "Why was it burned? Who did it?" "How do I know! We came together!" "No one in Zhaoling Continent knows that Chi Saint Tower is protected by the Summoning Domain. Who dares to do such a thing?" "We should go back as soon as possible and tell the palace master about this matter." ... Several people looked at each other, nodded, and immediately walked back. The Chisheng Tower was extinguished in this way, and the fire burned, obviously not wanting to leave a trace. Who could it be that he moved the Chi Saint Tower and didn''t want them to know their identities? Or are they still afraid of their summoning domain? Because I was afraid that the Summoning Domain would find out about him, he set the Chi Saint Building on fire, so that they could not find out their identities! Correct! It must be so! Only for this reason can the explanation make sense! The black figure appeared in the raging fire, and the surrounding flames burned, but he seemed to be walking in the jungle of blooming flowers, calm and calm. The sharp gaze looked around, and then his hostility skyrocketed! "Good, you Xiao Muling!" The sound of anger fell, and the hostility centered on him, shaking away all around! "boom--" Sparks flew, flames rolled, and sparks flew toward the sky! A little bit of Mars is like a star dotted on the horizon, dazzling and bright. The power shook, and the flames around him suddenly burned more violently! "Ahem!" He couldn''t hold his strength and affected the wound, and he coughed violently. The black cloth at the corner of his mouth was soaked, and a faint smell of blood wafted out. The cold eyes became bloodthirsty, and a hoarse and cracked voice sounded. "Escape! I see where you can escape!" He knows where she is, she can''t escape! After a heavy snort, the figure turned into black energy and disappeared in place. The golden light was scattered on the horizon, and the flames filled the sky! "Wow!" Yun Ming stared at the reddish sky and opened his mouth blankly. What are Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan doing in Chishenglou? First the golden light flowed, and now it was fired again. No matter what it is, it is earth-shattering, okay! They can see it from far away, and those who are closer can see how shocking it should be. Do you think it is a miracle? Are you wondering, is it God''s gift to Chi Sheng Lou? Thinking of this, Yun Ming shook his head lightly. The start is too ruthless. But it is also true that both of them will do it by themselves, and if they don''t do it harshly, are they worthy of their trip? "Your Excellency Yun Min." The sound of exclamation sounded, and the people of the Xuan family slowly retracted their eyes and looked at Yun Ming. "What are you doing?" Yun Ming looked over, smiling. Just ask what you have, don''t have to look so dull. "Is this related to Miss Xiao Jia?" "Right." Yun Min nodded. After a pause, Yun Ming said again: "Next time you speak, pay attention. You also know the identity of the Xiao family and how much movement can be caused in the Summoning Domain." Don''t go too far, just speak casually. He called "girl" just now, maybe there will be nothing left. Xiao! This word can cause an uproar in Zhaoling Continent! The man was stunned, his face suddenly turned red and purple when he thought of the "Miss Xiao" he had just called. Yes! He just called Miss Xiao! In other words, this killing started because of a single sentence from him! In a word... "Sometimes a word can destroy a sect, but understand?" Yun Ming looked at his sluggish appearance, and said solemnly. The Chisheng Tower must be gone. Soon, all forces in Zhaoling Continent will get this news. Dongtaki Castle has always belonged to the Chisheng Building, and now the main building of the Chisheng Building is gone, and the remaining ones are just small houses. They will soon be divided and eaten. At that time, Chi Sheng Lou would not exist! To whom does Dongtaki Castle belong, that''s another big fight! Those people on Zhaoling Continent, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the cause of such a big fight was actually just because of three simple words. The man swallowed hard, his face pale as white paper. "Ming, understand." "That''s fine, don''t think too much, anyway, you didn''t destroy the Chi Saint Tower." With that, Yun Min looked forward again. This balance was not broken by him. The balance in Zhaoling Continent for many years was finally broken. When he first met Xuan, Xuan''s body wasn''t what it is now. At that time, he was curious to ask, if he is so strong, why not control Zhaoling Continent? In terms of his strength, he can! Xu''s answer is that every place will have its proper balance, and he will not break any balance. In fact, for so many years, Xuan is indeed very principled. However, after meeting Xiao Muling, he fed these principles to the dog. He saw it when he was in Cangling Country. "Chi Shenglou was destroyed!" The man opened his mouth in shock, the voice was loud and the sound was broken! Chapter 877: Dare to dislike him! When the two figures came, they saw Yun Ming rubbing his ears, and the horrified expressions of everyone in the Xuan Family. Xiao Muling glanced at them and asked Yun Ming, "What are they doing?" They all looked at them with such terrifying eyes? Yun Ming let out a light cough, "I''m not scared by you yet." "Scared?" They didn''t see anything, so why were they so scared? People from the Xuan family are so courageous? "I told them that the Chisheng Tower was destroyed, and then one by one was just like this." Yun Ming finished speaking, spreading his hands. Xiao Muling:... The heart is very fragile. It shouldn''t be a good thing for the Xuan Family to hide in the world. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling said. Yun Ming walked to the back of the Golden Demon Bird and turned around to remind him: "You have also considered your eldest son." He is like this, it''s better to go back soon. When this word came to my ears, everyone immediately returned to their senses. A quick glance at Xiao Muling, at that moment, they felt their hearts tremble. "Go, go back!" With an order, the team continued to fly in the direction of the Xuan family. Xiao Muling and Dongling sat down, and Yun Ming sat down with them. "A party of the gods are used?" If you are present, why use a magic cauldron. Xiao Muling seemed to know what Yun Ming was going to say, and said lightly: "I didn''t let him take action, and I didn''t even kill Yuan Xi." She didn''t know what Chi Sheng was, and she didn''t want Yuan Xi to die so early. "Do you use your own hands?" Yun Ming nodded suddenly with a sudden realization. It''s no wonder that a magic pot will be used. He finally knew that during that time, Xuan always said, let him rely on himself in everything. Although I usually tell him the same way, I have said the most after I met Xiao Muling, but now he has found the reason. Dare to dislike him! "You know Chi Sage?" Xiao Muling asked, but didn''t take out Chi Sheng. Since Yun Ming knew so many things, few people in Zhaoling Continent should know the news about Chi Sheng better than him. If she didn''t take it out, she was worried that Donglingxuan would be affected by Chi Sheng again. I don''t know what Chisheng is, but Dongling Xuan can have such a big reaction because of it. "Yeah." Yun Min nodded. of course I know. Is Chishenglou the first holy relic? Now that the Chi Saint Building is gone, that thing... must be in her hands! wrong! Didnt Chi Sheng lose it years ago? Yun Ming squinted his eyes and looked at both of them. "At the time when Chi Sheng was lost, Yao seemed to be in Dongtaki City. Could it be that you did that thing?" The Chi Saint they took! "What do you know?" Xiao Muling was speechless. Follow Donglingxuan, don''t you even know these things? Yun Ming was choked by a single sentence and couldn''t refute it for a long time. he what! This! Xuan didn''t tell him, where did he know who it was? The people in Chishenglou have always said that the people from the ghost market took Chisheng away! "I won''t talk about the previous one. Tell me about the rumors about Chi Sheng." She had looked for it in ancient books, and there was no rumors about Chi Sheng on it. Maybe it was not called by this name before. "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that the Chisheng Building was created because of it. After the leader who founded the Chisheng Building, after acquiring Chisheng, it is said that he gained a strong force and created it. Chi Sheng Lou. Since then, the Chisheng Building has been enshrined in the building, and only the host can inherit it. It is said that every host has gained power in it. Afterwards, Scarlet Sage had no effect, and the younger generation leaders could not absorb the power in Scarlet Sage. From then on, Scarlet Sage Tower began to decline and continues to the present. Just like them, even if you don''t do it today, Chi Shenglou can''t continue. The reason for the Summoning Domain to shelter the Chi Saint Building is actually very simple. Dragon Venerable also wants Chi Saint. If it hadn''t been taken away, it might have fallen into Long Zun''s hands. " After Yun Ming finished speaking, his expression was smug. See, he still knows a lot, right? "It turned out to be so." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Not relying on self-cultivation, but relying on absorbing the power in Scarlet Sage to improve. The ancestors ate all the fish, leaving behind a pile of fish bones that the younger generation could not eat. "If you want to know what happened before Chi Sheng, I don''t know, but there was once a landlord in Chi Sheng Building who missed his mouth when he was drunk. It is said that Chi Sage dug it down from some living creature, but according to many people''s investigations based on the shape of Chi Sage, there was no such thing before Zhaoling Continent. It''s red all over, like blood. Haven''t you seen it carefully when you hold it? Chi Sheng was like blood, wrapped in something outside. " The hand he was holding suddenly tightened, and Xiao Muling immediately looked over. Dongling Cuan sat there quietly. Although it made people feel the same as usual, Xiao Muling could feel that he was different from usual at this time. Xuan didn''t tell him, where did he know who it was? The people in Chishenglou have always said that the people from the ghost market took Chisheng away! "I won''t talk about the previous one. Tell me about the rumors about Chi Sheng." She had looked for it in ancient books, and there was no rumors about Chi Sheng on it. Maybe it was not called by this name before. "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that the Chisheng Building was created because of it. After the leader who founded the Chisheng Building, after acquiring Chisheng, it is said that he gained a strong force and established Chi Sheng Lou. Since then, the Chisheng Building has been enshrined in the building, and only the host can inherit it. It is said that every host has gained power in it. Afterwards, Scarlet Sage had no effect, and the younger generation leaders could not absorb the power in Scarlet Sage. From then on, Scarlet Sage Tower began to decline and continues to the present. Just like them, even if you don''t do it today, Chi Shenglou can''t continue. The reason for the Summoning Domain to shelter the Chi Saint Building is actually very simple. Dragon Venerable also wants Chi Saint. If it hadn''t been taken away, it might have fallen into Long Zun''s hands. " After Yun Ming finished speaking, his expression was smug. See, he still knows a lot, right? "It turned out to be so." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Not relying on self-cultivation, but relying on absorbing the power in Scarlet Sage to improve. The ancestors ate all the fish, leaving behind a pile of fish bones that the younger generation could not eat. "If you want to know what happened before Chi Sheng, I don''t know, but there was once a landlord in Chi Sheng Building who missed his mouth when he was drunk. It is said that Chi Sage dug it down from some living creature, but according to many people''s investigations based on the shape of Chi Sage, there was no such thing before Zhaoling Continent. It''s red all over, like blood. Haven''t you seen it carefully when you hold it? Chi Sheng was like blood, wrapped in something outside. " The hand he was holding suddenly tightened, and Xiao Muling immediately looked over. Dongling Cuan sat there quietly. Although it made people feel the same as usual, Xiao Muling could feel that he was different from usual at this time. Chapter 878: This graciousness, he has to remember After squinting at his sleeping face on his side, Yun Min quickly averted his gaze, stiffened his neck, and looked away. At this time, he felt that he was superfluous. I had known that Griffin Beast was so slow, so I shouldn''t have walked with the people of the Xuan family. But if you don''t go together, it''s not so easy to enter the Xuan family. Ugh Thinking of this, Yun Ming couldn''t help sighing deeply in his heart. Xiao Muling was resting on Dongling''s legs, sleeping very peacefully, and her sleeping face was so beautiful that she was intoxicating. Tang Lingxuan looked down at her, her petting eyes full of smiles. The golden demon bird''s body is golden, golden shining in the sun, shining brightly, and layers of light falling on them, it is so beautiful! Yun Min glanced at him secretly, his heart softly. What a good match! In this world, there is no better match than them. No matter how you look at this scene, it is beautiful. Obviously they are also riding on the Golden Demon Bird, but he and them are like two different worlds. They are the peerless works on the scroll, he... is at most a person who watches the painting. Even he himself felt that he was an eyesore here. If Xuan Ping didn''t show the moth, he also has a speaker now, but... Ugh! Stay honestly. "Your Excellency Yun Min." The polite voice sounded, and Yun Ming looked over with a standard smile on his face. "What''s the matter?" Isn''t this not here yet? "Here." The speaker said, nodding emphatically. Arrived! The smile on Yun Min''s face disappeared a little bit, he looked around, "Where is it?" The entrance was not here when he came last time. "The entrance has changed." The man said earnestly. No wonder! Yun Ming replied, and then said, "Then open the entrance, it''s not someone who can''t enter." The eldest son of their family brought them here specially and would not stop them from entering. The man looked embarrassed and said hesitantly: "But we don''t know how to open the entrance." Yun Min:... Are they kidding? Don''t know how to open the entrance? Seeing Yun Min''s expression gradually losing control, the person hurriedly said: "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask them." When this word fell, everyone nodded. Yun Ming took a deep breath and looked helpless, "In other words, if we want to go in, you have to wake up, and if he doesn''t wake up, we just stay here." Everyone looked at him and responded in unison: "Yes!" Yun Ming raised his hand to support his forehead! This is embarrassing! Did their Xuan Family make it a little too mysterious! The door is closed, even people from my own house can''t get in! When this sound fell, Xiao Muling woke up in shock, she opened her eyes suddenly, her fingers bent and squeezed hard. It looked like it was awakened from a dream. "Woke up?" Tang Ling Xuan asked softly, raising her hand to lift up the broken hair that fell on her face. She was asleep just now, for fear of awakening her, he didn''t lift the hair that made her uncomfortable. Xiao Muling sat up and watched everyone stop. She looked back at Donglingxuan, "Here?" Tang Ling Xuan nodded slightly, responded softly, raised her hand and stroked her face, wiped the perspiration of her forehead with the thumb of her thumb. Seeing his behavior, Xiao Muling raised his hand and wiped his forehead. "Have a dream." After the words came, she pouted. "not too good?" "I don''t know how to say it, but why are they all here?" Not going in? Yun Ming sighed and inserted his voice, "They don''t know the entrance, only Xuan Ping knows. Xiao Muling looked back at them incredulously, "No way." This is no longer a hidden world for the Xuan Family. This is called jail! "That''s it." Yun Ming finished speaking, even more helpless. After saying this, he hurriedly glanced at the side, leaned in and asked: "Do you have a way to wake him up?" If you have a way, just say it quickly, don''t waste time. Xiao Muling gave him a white glance and pointed to Xuan Ping, "You call him now." "Tell him to wake up?" Yun Ming doubted. "How can I know if I don''t try?" Xiao Muling asked back. Yun Ming immediately said, "Call your eldest son!" I knew it was so easy, I already called it! "May I?" "Just let you call." "it is good." The Xuan family nodded hurriedly, and the people around Xuan Ping began to call him. Dongling Xuan held Xiao Muling''s hand and asked, "Really all right?" What kind of dream would make her like this? "It''s just black, I''m not afraid of it, but the environment in my dream makes me uncomfortable. It''s just a dream, don''t worry." If it weren''t for the Xuan family''s sudden voice, she might not be able to wake up so quickly. Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand and touched her head, "I am here." "I know." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. "what--" The sound of exclamation sounded. When Yun Ming heard this sound, he looked over in surprise. Really woke up! It''s so amazing! He silently looked at Xiao Muling, why? He is not a medicine alchemist and does not understand this. Xuan Ping stared at the people surrounding him in a daze, still dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened. His memory remained at the moment before he was unconscious, he was talking to Xiao Muling and the others. Suddenly seeing so many people, I haven''t realized what happened. "What''s wrong?" Seeing them with a worried look, Xuan Ping slowly sat up and rubbed his sore body. How did he... "Have I slept for a long time?" He has been asleep for so long, and his body is forgotten. Everyone in the Xuan family was about to nod, and a cold voice came, "It''s not too long, just a few days." It''s just that his body has just recovered, and he has been lying down for several days, making him a little unable to adapt, and he will be fine after walking two more laps. When Xuan Ping heard this, he looked around, "We are here." This way, I really didn''t waste time. Xiao Muling''s gaze was withdrawn from him, she stood up, pulled Donglingxuan and stood up. "The old man should go back and adjust his breath more. You are awake early." His body has not fully recovered. "Is the eldest administering me?" Xuan Ping asked suspiciously. She is still a medicine alchemist? "I used to know Medicine Pill Master and the relationship was good. He gave me some medicine pills, which happened to be used by the eldest son." Xiao Muling knew what he was going to say and explained in advance so that he would not let him think about it anymore. That''s it! "Thank you, Miss." Xuan Ping clasped his fists. She was the one who managed him, thank you for it, this kind of grace, he has to remember. Xiao Muling nodded slightly and said nothing. Xuan Ping sorted out his wrinkled clothes and messy hair, cleared his throat, and took out a token from the storage space. The token flew out of the hand, floating in the air. I saw his hand knots change, and the most fascinating words, fluctuations appeared on the horizon. The air forms ripples and floats in the air, giving people a kind of condensed water in the air, forming the same pattern. The mysterious bottle hand knot changed quickly, and the ripples in the air quickly formed, and different totems appeared on the horizon. In the end, it became the shape of the totem of the Xuan family! "open!" Pushing both hands away, the air shook heavily! Chapter 879: Really unbeatable? The totem was divided into two from the middle, and the fragrance of birds and flowers came from behind. Hearing the familiar voice and smelling the familiar fragrance of flowers, the disciples of the Xuan family were very excited. This time they came back earlier than expected, but most of the disciples had never gone out. This period of time has been a long time. They were very excited when they went home. Xiao Muling looked at the horizon thoughtfully and muttered, "Warcraft Totem." Before the totem of the Xuan family appeared, it was the totem of Warcraft that changed. Order... In the ancient tomb of the Xuan family, there is a wall carved like those, all in the same order. "I have seen it." Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears. Xiao Muling turned her head and replied, "Well, I have seen it." I have seen it. Xuan Ping put down his hands and looked at the opened door, with a faint smile on his face. Then he thought of the people behind him, and he looked back, "Three, please." The golden demon bird spread its wings and flew inside. When the Golden Demon Bird passed by, Xuan Ping took the Xuan family''s people into it. After they passed, the gate was immediately closed, the streamer turned into a token, and it disappeared to the horizon. After they walked through the gate, several figures came out from the dark. The entrance of the Xuan family was actually located between the mountains and surrounded by dense woods. Most people would never think that this would be the entrance of the Xuan family. After they entered, several figures appeared, staring at the direction they entered. "Immediately send the letter to the Lord, we have found the entrance of the Xuan Family, but we don''t know the way to get in, the method is very complicated, we can''t get in." The leader gave an order, and the people behind responded and flew out of the dense forest. The rest of them stood there, staring at it, with a look of excitement. "Are we doing meritorious service? Will there be rewards when we go back?" "Yeah, we have been searching here for so long, for several years, we finally found the entrance of the Xuan family!" "Great credit!" After a few people finished speaking, they were all looking forward to it. In the end, what kind of reward will Long Zun give them? The headed person retracted his gaze, saw the expectation on their faces, and snorted. "Great credit? Reward? Don''t look at how many years we have been looking for. Long Zun does not blame it. We also want rewards. We can''t go back without finding the entrance of the Xuan family, we can only stay here." Even if it is dead, it is dead here! The people who had just looked forward to hearing this, their faces suddenly became sad. Go in! It''s easier said than done! Who understood the way Xuan Ping opened the door just now? Who will? The joy just now does not exist at this moment! Entering the gate, there is an emerald green lake in front of it. The water surface is very calm, like a mirror. The breeze blows and ripples. The sun shining on the ripples, sparkling waves, very dazzling. At a glance, the end of the lake could not be seen. Xiao Muling stared at the lake, raised her eyebrows knowingly, and looked up at Dongling Xuan. A faint smile was drawn in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. It was obvious that he could also see it. Orcs! Below this lake, there are water orcs. I don''t know what it is. Seeing Donglingxuan''s appearance, Xiao Muling was sure, he could see it. "It hasn''t come for many years, it really hasn''t changed at all." Yun Min looked at the flowing water below, with a smile on his face. After all, he hasn''t been here for a long time. Even their entrances have changed places. The people of the Xuan family have always been very careful, just to prevent people from discovering where the entrance to their house is. "If you want to stay a few more days, it''s not impossible." Xuan Ping looked back and looked a little proud. Of course. This is their Xuan Family. Xiao family. With a slight change in her eyes, Xuan Ping looked at Xiao Muling, "Did the eldest lady ever go back to the Xiao family, how did she look like the Xiao family?" It seems that she was not even born in the Xiao family. When she was born, something like that had already happened in the Xiao family. "The eldest son is joking, but I don''t even know where the Xiao family is in any direction, so how can I go back?" Xiao Muling said mockingly. Xuan Ping was slightly embarrassed and nodded gently. Chief Xiao, are you worried about that prediction? So let his daughter completely cut off from that Xiao family. It seems that nothing has changed. The uncle once said that he only understood the meaning of the last two prophecies after experiencing those things in the Xiao family. When prophesying, the uncle might not have expected that the Xiao family would fall to this point. Such a big family will be gone if you say nothing. "The big young man doesn''t have to think too much, I don''t feel too much about this matter." If it weren''t for revenge for the old man and to understand all the people behind the scenes, she would not touch the things in the Xiao family. She has not participated in the past, nor has she been involved before, so why bother to touch it. But now I have to touch it. She wants to know why it has become like this! How much did Dad hide. Xuan Ping chuckled, not feeling much. Xiao Canglan, it''s really good to protect her daughter. But I heard that Xiao Canglan died a few years ago, on the border of Zhaoling Continent. The starting point is the summoning domain. It took them a long time before they flew over the lake. Seeing the shore, Xiao Muling looked back. From here, you can''t see where they came from. This lake... does not seem to exist at the beginning. The Xuan family is really amazing. What about the former Xiao family? Isnt it that great? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s eyes became deeper. "You go back to life first and tell the Patriarch that I will see him soon." Xuan Ping said, stopping the Griffin Beast, and then walked out. Everyone immediately clasped their fists, "Yes." The sound fell, and the Griffin beast flew away. Xiao Muling and the others walked off the Golden Demon Bird, and the golden streamer flew over, encircling her wrists and turning them into a simple bracelet. When Xuan Ping saw this scene, light flashed across his eyes. The Xiao family, is it really so powerful? In this respect of Warcraft, really no one can beat it? The reason? Everything has a cause. Seeing Xiao Muling, Xuan Ping retracted his gaze. Forget it, it is estimated that no one can answer his question. "You want to go too?" Xuan Ping asked Yun Ming. He has nothing to do with the Xiao family again, are you sure you want to follow his uncle? Yun Min blinked, realizing his current position, and only met Xiao Muling by chance on the road. "I''ve always wanted to see your uncle, but he didn''t see me. I helped you meet this time, and it can be regarded as helping him. He should see me, right?" Every time he comes to the Xuan family, he has the same purpose as others, to see metaphors. Unfortunately, I never saw each time. For many years. Xuan Ping thought for a while and shook his head lightly, "This time, it''s impossible to see it." Uncle, very principled. If you say no, you will definitely not see. "Can I try it?" Yun Ming asked rhetorically. "Good." Xuan Ping replied. Yun Ming was very hard-hearted when he said it, and he was rejectedno suspense! Chapter 880: My brothers son! Tianshu Pavilion, the residence of Xuanyu. The scenery here is unique, with a strong ancient atmosphere in the mystery, and a somewhat simple beauty in the complexity. Outside the Tianshu Pavilion, the door was closed tightly, and two tall and strong men stood in the doorway, watching Yun Ming who wanted to get closer. "It''s been so many years, are you still here?" Yun Ming looked helplessly at the two of them, and couldn''t help sighing. It''s both of them every time I come, can''t we change individuals? Or, change to a new trick! "Your Excellency Yun Min, no matter what you say, neither of us will let you in." "Every time you come and talk here for a day, our ears are numb, so save your energy today." The two of them said nothing to Yun Ming. He turned his head helplessly, spread his hands toward the three people behind and shrugged. Did you see it? He has to accept this treatment every time he comes. I don''t know what they think. I''m not a jackal, a tiger, or a leopard. As for making them so defensive? Xuan Ping walked over, patted his shoulder, and said earnestly: "Calm down, it''s not just you being rejected this way, so many people can''t even enter the Xuan family''s gate." He was able to come in, walked here, and was rejected by them, it was already very good. Yun Ming looked at Xuan Ping with no expression on his face, "Hehe, do I have to thank them too." Xuan Ping nodded, "It''s not impossible." Of course he can. "Fuck you." Yun Ming gave him a white look. While talking, he looked at Xiao Muling, "Go, go, you go." If you don''t see him, you won''t see you, just see them. "Lord, no one will let the master see him today." "The master has confessed that he didn''t see outsiders." The two "door gods" at the door looked helplessly at Xuan Ping, speaking earnestly and earnestly. Even the guests brought back by the eldest son are useless. If the owner says no, he won''t meet, and no one will be given any face. Xuan Ping cleared his throat and walked over and said, "I know the uncle''s rules, but this one, uncle will definitely meet." This one? The two of them looked over, and their eyes fell on Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. Who? "She is from the Xiao family, isn''t the uncle going to meet with the Xiao family?" It shouldn''t be the first time for them to follow the uncle and know how the uncle treats the Xiao family? Xiao family! The two words came to my ears, and the expressions of both of them changed. Get out of the way immediately, "People from the Xiao family can enter!" Yun Min:... This is treated differently! He said that he could not match the word "Xiao''s family"! Xuan Ping breathed out slowly, and turned to look at Xiao Muling, "Miss, you can go in first, but the uncle should only see you, this son will stay." Even if the people of the Xiao family trusted him, the uncle probably wouldn''t see him. When Yun Ming heard this, he immediately took a step forward. "I will take him around." He understands! However, even Donglingxuan refused, this Xuanyu Excellency is really hard to serve. In his eyes, he can only see people from the Xiao family? The Xiao family is so important to him? "Yeah." Xuan Ping nodded. Anyway, he is also familiar with this place, and whether he wants to go around, "I will arrange a place for you to live." The girl went in and didn''t know how long it would take to talk. "Thanks!" Yun Ming blinked. "Heh~" He didn''t even hear the meaning of "thank you" at all. "Miss!" The two "door gods" looked at Xiao Muling in amazement. They thought it was the son just now. Although they felt a bit wrong, they didn''t think much. The heir of the Xiao family is a female doll. incredible! "please!" The two of them made a gesture of asking, and at the same time stepped aside, and the closed door slowly opened. Yun Ming was a little excited when he saw the open door. Although he didn''t go in, he hadn''t seen this door open for so many years, and he finally saw it today. "Xiao Muling." Yun Min looked at her expectantly. Ask what he wants to know? Or, say something nice for him, so that Xuan Yu can see him too? However, when he saw the metaphor, he just wanted to know what kind of method could be used to keep the body healthy. Xiao Muling knew that Xuan''s health was not good, so she would definitely not ignore this. In fact, he can rest assured. Just ask, that''s it. In the future, he did not insist on seeing metaphors. Every time I came here, I was rejected by him, and I didn''t want to come. Xiao Muling nodded slightly, gave him a clear look, and turned to face Donglingxuan. "I''ll go first, wait for me." He couldn''t go in, which was expected. The only people Xuan Yu had to wait for were those of the Xiao family. "Be careful." Donglingxuan reminded. Even the members of the Xuan family are not that credible. Xiao Muling understood the meaning of his words and nodded, "Well, I know." What is it, she will definitely not face it alone. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, turned to look at the open door, and then stepped inside. Yun Ming looked at her back and waved, "Waiting for you." Even if he didn''t say it, Xiao Muling knew that Xuan would definitely wait, but... didn''t he remind her. The icy gaze swept over, Yun Ming coughed slightly, and moved a little aside for half a step. So what, he just said so. He also meant that Xuan will wait for her here. Xiao Muling walked into the gate, and then the gate closed. Xiao Muling stood at the door in the long dark shade, listening to the sound of the door closing, she glanced back. that''s all? No one led the way? What the hell? The wave pierced through, Xiao Muling stared at the front, and two figures came with the wind and formed in front of her. "Girl, please." The two formed figures, like puppets, stiff bodies to make a request. Xiao Muling glanced at them, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. So dim, so gloomy... The two of them suddenly appeared. If they were timid, they would have to be scared to death. Looking at them suspiciously, Xiao Muling walked forward. The puppet puppet quietly led the way, fully matching her speed. As his eyes fell on them, Xiao Muling''s eyes became deep. It''s really amazing. Metaphor. The door was closed tightly, and the moment the door opened, people outside craned their necks and looked inside and saw nothing. Seeing Yun Ming''s behavior, Xuan Ping coughed slightly, "Don''t struggle, you can''t see it." Yun Ming looked over and snorted, "I know, but why is the place where your uncle lives is so strange?" Looked, there was no light at all. "I haven''t been in either, how do I know?" Xuan Ping looked helpless. "Have you never been in?" Yun Ming was surprised. Dear dear! My brother''s son! "What''s all the fuss about, I don''t get into the uncle many times. Do you think anyone can see him?" Xuan Ping said, walking out. Not everyone in the Xuan family can meet the uncle. He is just a little better than them! Chapter 881: There are still people in the Xiao family living in this world? After walking through the deep shade of trees, suddenly, powerful oppression shrouded from the head! Xiao Muling paused, took a deep breath, and then continued walking forward without changing his face. The oppression was heavy like a huge mountain, sinking on her body, and there seemed to be countless hands stretched out in the gloom, trying to tear her into tens of millions. Such a heavy force made her unable to breathe even more. Xiao Muling stopped after walking for a while, and the puppet leading the way saw her stop, and also stopped. They turned their heads to look at Xiao Muling, showing a very suspicious expression. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Xiao Muling stopped, why didn''t he go, why did he stand there? Meeting their gazes, Xiao Muling curled his lips, his gaze was firm, and he continued to walk forward. What kind of weird person is this metaphor of the Xuan Family? It doesn''t matter if you live in such a place, you can still paint the paper man as a puppet and let the puppet listen to his orders. She has rarely seen this kind of profound art in the world, and if she wants to be able to do it like her, she has already returned with a crane. I never thought that I would see people using this kind of mysticism here. I don''t know what this mysterious technique is called here. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling walked forward step by step. She walked very slowly. Fortunately, the puppets in front were not in a hurry. They walked as fast as she was. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but start thinking wildly. Fortunately, these are two paper puppets. If it is something else, such as a living person, would it have begun to urge her now? She doesn''t know how long she has been walking, only knows that the oppression on her body seems a lot lighter as she walks. Xiao Muling looked up suspiciously, and the oppression was indeed weakening. Raised eyebrows. Coming? Of course Xiao Muling would not hesitate to leave quickly. As the pace quickens, the surrounding scenery becomes better, and I feel more comfortable! Not bad! Xiao Muling felt very satisfied with her current speed. The gloom faded a little bit, and with each step, the front seemed to be brighter, and the surrounding scenery was not just the gloomy branches that moved with the wind. Gradually, weeds growing on the ground and some stones can be seen. The more you go forward, the more dazzling the light. After that period of gloom, everything seems to be nothing. Keep going, wherever there is light. And at every step, I walked very easily and comfortably. Mood will also improve accordingly. The two paper puppets floating in front of him disappeared in the light. Xiao Muling saw the figure turned into a streamer, and the light flashed slightly in his eyes. Reached? Thinking about this, she looked around. It is a small garden, where the flowers, plants and trees are completely formed by nature, without any artificial carving. Although messy, it has a different kind of beauty. That is Looking at the huge stone in front, Xiao Muling walked over and pulled away the tall grass around the stone, and the totem on the stone came into view. Indeed! She took out the thing Fengxuan gave her, and the totem inside was exactly the same as the one on the stone. That''s it! Xiao Muling squeezed the stone and walked inside. "Shasha~" A faint voice came from the side, and Xiao Muling immediately turned her head. The man dressed in white was sitting on a wooden wheelchair and slowly walked over here. Judging from his appearance, he was just a teenager, and he felt younger than Xiao Muling. He was even thinner, sitting in a wooden wheelchair, as if the wind could blow him away. Xiao Muling looked at him and raised the left eyebrow. "Are you a metaphor?" Metaphysical, so young? It looks pretty good. The man smiled lightly and shook his head, "I am not, the master has been waiting for the lady for a long time." Master? The disciple of Xuan Yu. Xiao Muling thoughtfully responded: "Then troublesome young man will lead the way." The man shook his head for a while, and slowly said, "Miss don''t need to be so polite to me. My name is Xiao Mi, a member of the Xiao family." Xiao? Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Mi, frowned slightly, her eyes darkened. "People from the Xiao family?" There are still people in the Xiao family living in this world? "I was in poor health since I was a child, and the patriarch asked the master to accept me, but...I didn''t have a long time to live, and now it''s just a day off." Xiao Mi said, his eyes darkened a little, he lowered his eyelids. "My father?" So, he is older than her? Well, I really didn''t see it. "Yes." Xiao Mi looked up and faded sadly, his expression full of determination, "I think, although I am weak, I shouldn''t hide here forever." He knew everything about the Xiao family. Xiao Muling looked at him and said seriously: "Let me see your master." It is still too early to say anything. She could feel that although his body was weak, his breath was not weak. It was also because of this breath that he could live to the present. If he leaves here and goes outside, it may not be... But how he chooses is his own decision. Now, she wants to see the metaphor first. "Now take the eldest lady." Xiao Mi nodded and turned the wooden wheelchair to walk back. Xiao Muling looked at his figure, frowning, and then followed. "Your body, didn''t your master find a medicine alchemist for you?" Since Xuan Yu is a master, you can''t even find a medicine alchemist, right? Xiao Mi shook his head and said, "My health is not getting better, I know it myself, and I won''t bother Master anymore, Miss, I want to do what I want to do." Xiao family, it shouldn''t be like this. He was born a member of the Xiao family, and accidents happened one after another in the Xiao family, but he was not there. After being silent for a while, Xiao Muling murmured, "Let''s talk about it." Xiao Mi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling, pursing the corners of his mouth, "Okay." They continued to walk forward. Walking out of this place, the surroundings finally became different. Looking around, Xiao Muling slandered in his heart, finally it looked a bit like a place to live. Those sections of road ahead are really not... "The eldest lady can walk the first part of the road, it can be seen that the strength of the eldest lady is very comparable." The first part of the road, he has not been able to walk through it for many years. Although the eldest lady took a long time, she came over anyway. Better than him. It should be better than him. "It''s quite difficult." Xiao Muling thought for a while and summed up these four words. Xiao Mi chuckled and said, "That section of the road is called reincarnation. Master said, walking there, the strong will be able to see their past lives, what can the eldest see? Xiao Muling thought for a while and said, "Maybe I am not strong enough." Reincarnation. Past life. Is the present life counted as her past life? She hasn''t forgotten the past, and it should be normal if she can''t think of it. "Miss, is the strong one." Xiao Mi stopped and looked up at Xiao Muling with a serious face. How can it not be strong if you can walk that way! There are only a handful of people who can walk that way in the entire Zhaoling Continent! Looking at Xiao Mi''s eyes, Xiao Muling was slightly startled. He... Chapter 882: Isnt this just a prophecy? "Mian''er." Gentle words came, and the young voice was full of vicissitudes, as if telling the owner of the voice of the world that he had already experienced all the things in the world! Xiao Muling heard this voice and looked back. Under the promenade, a gray figure in a robe stood quietly, obviously a young face, but it gave people the feeling of a fairy-like old man. Three thousand green silks were simply tied by a hairpin made of wooden rattan, and the hair was straight and soft, hanging down on the gray robe. And the seemingly simple long-sleeved robe, with complex patterns embroidered with white threads, looks mysterious and atmospheric, but it also adds a bit of a human touch to him. "Mystery." Looking at him, Xiao Muling slowly said two words. He is a metaphor. More than expected...Should he be said to be older, or should he be said to be younger? Saying he is old, he looks like a man in his twenties and thirties, and he looks outstanding. When he is placed in the crowd, he is definitely the kind that can make people amazing at first glance. He said he was young, and he was full of vicissitudes of old age, just like a centenarian. "Miss, you should call uncle." Xiao Mi lowered his voice and reminded him next to him. Xiao Muling returned to his senses and glanced at Xiao Mi, ignoring his words. Even if she knew the relationship between Xuan Yu and Dad, she couldn''t call him uncle the first time she met. As for whether or not she will scream in the future, it depends on whether she can scream. Seeing that Xiao Muling ignored herself, Xiao Mi pushed the wheelchair and hurried over, "Master, Miss she..." Xuan Yu raised his hand, not letting him continue. "What''s the matter, come in and talk." When the words fell, Xuan Yu turned and walked back. Looking at his back, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. "Miss, go here." Xiao Mi said, Xiao Muling nodded. They walked by the side road and walked into the long corridor, Xuan Yu walked without rush or slow, always keeping a distance from them. "Master doesn''t like to help people predict anything, so he doesn''t like to be close to anyone, so the eldest lady doesn''t care." Xiao Mi chuckled and said, looking at Xuan Yu again, his gaze fell on the back in front of him, and the smile in his eyes deepened. "So who is your master close to, can you predict?" Close to this person, can you predict everything about this person? So amazing? Xiao Mi shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t know it very well, but maybe not everyone can do it, but even so, Master is no longer close to anyone." The master said that he doesn''t know when, he will meet the kind of person who can let him see the prophecy. There is no way to avoid what he predicted. "Oh I got it. Probably understand. Walking out of the complicated corridor, Xiao Muling turned her head, then raised her eyebrows clearly. Formation. not bad. Out of the promenade, the front view... how to say. Caolu? Behind everything so complicated is a simple cottage. There are not many rooms, just enough for Xuan Yu and Xiao Mi to live here. She always felt like she had seen this style of painting. It seems that in the rumors of this world, the hidden masters will basically live in the grass cottage, wanting to spend their life in peace. But often things go against one''s wishes, the more you want to hide, the less you will be able to hide, and finally be found... Thinking like this, Xiao Muling suddenly felt that everything became bloody. However, the front is not the point! The point is, isnt this his home? Who has ever set up a cottage in his own home, pretending to be hidden? The Xuan Family was originally a hidden world, why did he create a place like this in his own home and pretend to be hidden. This is to be changed to her, even if you don''t give people a prediction, it is impossible to treat yourself badly. A good day, but I made myself so miserable. Or is it that the idea of ??"superior people" like them is different from that of "mortals" like hers? Xiao Muling looked around and sighed in her heart. "Miss, come and sit down." Xiao Mi''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling looked over. Xiao Mi and Xuan Yu were sitting at the wooden table, with a cup of tea in front of them, and another cup in the empty place. Xiao Muling knew that it was for her. Glancing at them, Xiao Muling walked over and sat down. "Miss, have tea, it''s delicious." With that, Xiao Mi picked up the teacup and tasted the tea. Xiao Muling glanced at the tea in the cup, then looked at Xuan Yu, "No need." She is now in front of outsiders, trying not to eat. It''s okay to say that she was frightened by the old monster, why is she worried, or that she was too careful, she just didn''t want that incident to happen again. Xuan Yu blew the white mist in the cup and said, "It''s just a simple cup of tea." Xiao Mi was slightly startled when he heard Xuan Yu''s words, and his expression turned serious when he looked at Xiao Muling. The eldest lady is worried, what does the master put in the tea? Even so careful about what she eats, what has she experienced outside these years? "It''s not necessary anymore." Xiao Muling shook her head. Xuan Yu put down the teacup and smiled faintly, "So, I won''t force Miss Qiang." When the words fell, he raised his eyes and looked over, his eyes touched the "red mole" on the center of her eyebrows, and he narrowed his eyes. "Xiao Canglan is really dead?" Xiao Muling looked at his gaze, knowing that she was looking at the blood mark on her forehead. Do you know the situation of your father when you see the blood mark? "Did you hear something, or did you predict it?" She said thinly and couldn''t hear her emotions. "I heard." Xuan Yu withdrew his gaze. How could he predict such a thing. "In this way, your Excellency is not completely hidden." As he said, Xiao Muling scanned the surroundings. Xuan Yu knew what she was referring to, and laughed at herself, "It''s just a reminder." Don''t intervene in world affairs anymore. It is not a good thing for him to have this ability. "Useful?" Xiao Muling asked again. "It''s useless." Xuan Yu raised his eyes and answered decisively. After a pause, "Miss did not come for these things, right? Your father left you something, but you have to open it yourself." It''s no use looking for him. Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes, he couldn''t open such a thing? "Although there is a mark left by me on it, it is also a proof that I cannot open it, and that is what originally belongs to you. "It belongs to me?" Xiao Muling frowned. Why does it belong to her? "I still remember the scene of the dragon and the phoenix welcoming each other on the day the girl was born. Such a grand scene, not to mention the Xiao family, is the first time in Zhaoling Mainland. When he was born, he attracted no dragon and phoenix in Zhaoling Continent. "The genius is here, the dragon and the phoenix will meet each other?" Xiao Muling spoke in a deep voice, her expression becoming serious. Isn''t this just a prophecy? How did it become that on the day she was born, there was a scene of dragon and phoenix welcoming each other? My father never mentioned this matter, and he didn''t even reveal a word! Chapter 883: It is the dragon in "Dragon and Phoenix"! Xuan Yu stared at Xiao Muling, his hands on the table clenched into a fist little by little, and his jaw became tight. "That... used to be a prophecy, and it came true the day you were born." That was the first time he saw the dragon and phoenix appearing on the nine heavens. They soared and danced in the nine days, as if they were welcoming her. He has never seen such a shocking scene, such a scene, let alone him, after anyone has seen it, he will never forget it in his life. When he prophesied, he only thought that the genius of the Xiao family was about to die, as rare and precious as a dragon and a phoenix. But when he saw the scene on the day Xiao Muling was born, he fully understood the meaning of this sentence. Dragon and Phoenix is ??not a description, but her birth really summoned the two beasts! The two beasts, dragons and phoenixes that no one has ever seen in the Summoning Continent, can be summoned when they are born, but they can only be covered by the word "genius". Xiao Muling looked at Xuan Yu in a daze. For the first time, she didn''t know how to speak. Is this the truth about the dragon and the phoenix welcoming each other? Ten years ago, there was such a scene? Xiao Mi looked at Xiao Muling and muttered, "That''s how it is." That''s it, that''s it... He kept repeating this sentence in his heart. "Really something like this happened?" Xiao Muling regained consciousness and said dryly. Dragon beast. The golden behemoth that appeared in Xiao Muling''s mind when he first faced Yue Qingya, it said at that time: I am a dragon beast! Therefore, the dragon beast did not fly out of the things she auctioned. The dragon and the phoenix meet... I am a dragon beast! It is the dragon in "Dragon and Phoenix"! But why for so many years, Xiao Muling has no basis for cultivation? Why does the body become a bamboo basket, no matter how much spiritual energy it carries, it cannot be cultivated into vital energy? The appearance of the dragon beast was equivalent to confirming the words of the metaphor. But why? Why didn''t the dragon beast appear back then? If it appeared a few years ago, Xiao Muling wouldn''t have happened like that, she wouldn''t be sitting here either. "Yes, it''s just... that scene is not mature. You don''t have a birthmark on your face right now. Did you know that you didn''t have a birthmark when you were born?" The metaphor is serious. He was not joking, he was always serious. "What is immaturity?" Didn''t the birthmark on her face come from birth? Xiao Muling frowned slightly, always feeling that she was about to grasp something, but there was a layer of paper in front of her that prevented her from grasping. In my heart, I became a little impatient. Realizing this problem, Xiao Muling took a deep breath. Can''t be rushed. "The dragon and phoenix only appeared for an instant. After an instant, the world was enveloped in darkness, and your surroundings were surrounded by hostility. When the darkness dissipated, the hostility disappeared, and the dragon and phoenix were long gone. A black mark appeared on half of your face. ." It can''t be wiped off, it can''t be washed off, and it can''t disappear by all means. Xiao Canglan broke his heart for the birthmark on her face. It''s just that there is really no way later, so he doesn''t force it anymore. The fist under the sleeve was clenched tightly, and Xiao Muling lowered his gaze, "I see." The dragon and the phoenix greeted each other, and she understood. She has already summoned a dragon beast once, so counting, can she also summon a phoenix? However, the dragon just summoned it once, and never saw it again, let alone feel its breath. If it weren''t for that time, Jinlong had come out to help her block a lot of attacks, and the piece about the dragon beast in her hand had disappeared, she would only suspect that the golden dragon she saw at the time was a fake. "Now continue to talk about it." While talking, Xiao Muling took out the things and put them on the wooden table. She asked about it, not a matter of welcoming dragons and phoenixes. Why should he deliberately change the subject? Although the truth about Longfeng was indeed shocking, it was not enough to make her forget her intentions. "It is what you held in your hand when you were born." Xuan Yu smiled helplessly, and everyone in the Xiao family was indeed the same. I want to get around something in front of them, but I can''t get around it. "Is it in my hand?" Xiao Muling felt even more incredible. Can she hold such a big stone in her hand at the time? This is a stone! Just look better, nothing more. "Your father never told you the origin of your name?" Suddenly Xuan Yu said. Xiao Muling sighed and asked, "What do you mean?" How much does he think his father will tell her? If she knew everything, would she sit here? "Don''t blame him. After your mother... things, your father is reluctant to mention the past, let alone you know too much. He should hope you grow up in an ordinary way." "You don''t need to say these." She already knew what the old man thought. After the incident in the Xiao family happened, Xiao Canglan was unable to recover, and his wife was pregnant again. He could not leave his wife and children behind and make a desperate bet with the Xiao family. That''s why I ran to such a place, intending to hide his name, but didn''t want to... There was also a branch of the Xiao family over there. Everything seems unable to break free from the general. Later, when Xiao Muling was born, something happened to his wife. Xiao Canglan could only follow what his wife said before leaving, not to look for her, and take good care of their children. Xiao Canglan has experienced so many things, so naturally he just wants Xiao Muling to live simple and ordinary. But how can the predicted genius be ordinary? After simplifying these things, Xuan Yu slowly told Xiao Muling. "Your mother has no choice but to leave." That is to protect their father and daughter. Xiao Muling looked down. It turned out that there were so many things that happened back then, and there was so much helplessness. "Well, what does this have to do with my name?" He stopped talking, and the topic went elsewhere. Regarding what he said just now, he can find time to say it again, and she is willing to listen. After all, Dad asked her to find her mother. "On that stone, under the trace I left, is your name." As Xuan Yu said, he tapped his finger next to the stone. That''s why he said that this thing belongs to her. Xiao Muling:! ! ! first name! Seeing the expression on her face finally moved a bit, Xuan Yu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The teenage girl, what has gone through to be so happy and angry. "Well, your name is based on the Xiao family''s method, but it is different from the others in the Xiao family. Maybe it is to make everyone understand that you are different." first name? Xiao Muling blinked in a daze, his head buzzing. Even if no one had told him the name of the Xiao family, she actually noticed something special in the name of the Xiao family. It is the name of the Xiao family, one of the words in the name will definitely carry two or three points of water. Others are just like fathers, both of which have three points of water, and maybe two of them have two points of water. Only her name, there are both! Chapter 884: People of Demon! Xiao Mi was shocked, staring at Xiao Muling in disbelief. "Master, so speaking, the eldest lady''s name is fixed for heaven!" Everyone in the world says that the entire Xiao family is chosen by heaven, otherwise, how could everyone in the Xiao family be able to summon it. According to him, the real choice is the eldest! She was born with a spirit stone in her hand, and even her name was given by the heavens, and it was decided upon her birth! If you don''t hear this kind of thing with your own ears, who can believe it is true! "Yes, it''s for heaven." All his predictions about her were fulfilled. Everything seemed destined, as if it was destined to be so. The corners of her mouth tightened, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and she asked coldly: "Then what else did you predict? Did you predict what happened to the Xiao family? Or, what you know is something you can predict in advance? " Destiny? What is her destiny for all this now? God, will it be like this? Or is it just because of the destiny that it became like this? "No, I can''t see so many, but what happened to you is reality." All, not bad. "Then how did I hear that you used to predict the ending of the Xiao family, and that the Xiao family will become like this. It was all you predicted?" Having said this, Xiao Muling''s expression became colder again. Are all prophecies? "Not so. I never predicted the ending of the Xiao family. I will know so much because I saw everything with my own eyes during that time." Otherwise, how would he know. "Back then, I went to Azure Spirit Nation with your father, and I left when he decided to seal everything." Xiao Canglan''s idea at the time was very simple, that is, let her live well, simply live. just In the end, he still didn''t escape. Those people seemed to be chasing again. "Since you have seen everything, don''t know how many people behind the scenes do you know?" She was looking for the people behind the scenes. Xuan Yu''s eyes sank and said, "You can go to the Beast Territory to find it." Beastland? Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes, "Why is it related to the Beastland?" She had thought a lot about the Beast Realm, but she had never thought about the Beast Realm. After all, the other party knows them too well, just like looking at them every day. If it were in the Beastland, how did they know exactly about the Xiao family? That day... The beast that Yue Qingya summoned was indeed different. "I don''t know, I''ve done divination many times, and it turns out that they are all in the beast domain." He didn''t know the specifics. Maybe you can find the answer if you go to the Beastland to look for it. "Will the Summoning Domain cooperate with the Beast Domain?" There is no logic. "It''s up to you to find the answer yourself." Xuan Yu thought for a long time, but finally only gave this answer. At that moment, Xiao Muling just wanted to explode. After thinking about it, of course it came down. "What you said, I will look for it." Since the Beast Domain has a clue, then she will go to the Beast Domain to take a look. But not now, at least, wait for her to solve the summoning domain first! "Are you... are you going to find your mother?" Xuan Yu questioned, staring at her. She was brought up by Xiao Canglan since she was a child. Now that she has become like this, would she want to find her mother in the past? "Look, why not? Since your Excellency Xuan Yu knows so much, where is she, I wonder if Excellency Xuan Yu can talk about it?" If he knows, she can go there some time, and she doesn''t have to be aimless. "Let''s go to Demon Realm and see." Xuan Yu said simply. "I know that Demon Realm can find a lot of missing people." Even if he doesn''t tell the clue of Demon Realm, she knows to look for it. The corner of Xuan Yu''s mouth twitched and said, "I know so much about your Xiao family. I don''t know about your mother. Your father...hides her identity very well, as if he is afraid that the world will know it. While in Cangling Country, your father told me that if those people find him one day, he can only keep you alive by himself. He never thought about how long he could live, but said that after his death, let me collect his body and bury him at the border of the demon realm. " It''s not that she went to the Demon Realm to find the missing person, but her mother... "My mother has something to do with Demon Realm?" Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes. She is from the Demon Domain! "Yeah." Xuan Yu nodded hesitantly. If the guess is correct, it should be. If her mother were not from the Demon Realm, Xiao Canglan would not have made such an explanation. Xiao Mi stared at Xiao Muling blankly, and suddenly realized that he shouldn''t be here in the second half. This is...the Xiao family''s great secret! Demon! Mrs. Xiao family is a person from the Demon Realm! It''s no wonder that the patriarch didn''t tell everyone the identity of the wife, and the wife seldom went out. If it hadn''t happened, she would hardly be seen in Xiao''s house. Everyone was curious and unhappy about this mysterious lady. The curiosity is because everyone is guessing her identity and want to know who she is and why she has such strength? Not happy is that everyone feels that since it is the wife of the patriarch of the Xiao family, she should help the patriarch to share the affairs of the Xiao family. But the wife never cared about the Xiao family''s affairs. After the patriarch got married, she was in charge of everything in the Xiao family by herself. Now... he probably understands the reason. The people of the demon. If the sect forces in Zhaoling Continent knew about this, they would deal with the Xiao family back then, I am afraid it was the entire Zhaoling Continent! This is why the patriarch never talks about the identity of the patriarch''s wife! Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically, that''s it. Magic domain. "I see." She said calmly. Xuan Yu frowned slightly when she saw her calm look. Is she so indifferent when she hears this news? Not shocked? Surprised? Or is it...disgust? The people of the Demon Territory, the sect forces will not deal with them. Or did she get hit? After thinking about it, Xuan Yu said again: "Actually, I can''t be sure if it is. If your mother is not a member of the Demon Realm, then your mother is in the Demon Realm. No matter which one it is, you must go to the Demon Realm to find her." Go to the magic domain, you should be able to find people. "Yeah." Xiao Muling responded like this again. Magic domain. She raised her hand and looked at her palm. She lifted her hand and touched the center of her eyebrows with her fingers. "It''s said that people in Demon Realm will have a black mark on their eyebrows. Have you seen my mother, does she have it?" Xiao Muling stood up and asked faintly. Xuan Yu blinked, then gently shook his head, "Never." "So as you said, she may not be a member of the Demon Realm." Even if it is, that''s fine. She wasn''t a person of good looks in Zhaoling Continent, and she didn''t care about the distinction between sect and demon realm. The Demon Realm is also in the Continent of Zhaoling, but the world is unwilling to approach that place, and that place is equivalent to being exiled, and only then has a "Devil Realm" name. "Maybe." Xuan Yu nodded with a smile. She was so calm. Hearing this, he could still analyze it calmly. Xiao Canglan''s daughter is really terrifying. Is this the man of heaven? Chapter 885: From the sky At the sight of Xuanyu, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. "Don''t always think that I am a man of destiny, so I am born to be calm and calm when things happen, and don''t talk about a man of destiny. I''m just Xiao Muling, nothing more." She does not deny her name, the less she denies her bizarre when she was born. There is one thing she wants to clarify and affirm, no matter how bizarre those are, she is Xiao Muling, and she is not innate when she is calm now. It''s just that she has been through a lifetime, and has even faced such major events as life and death, so why bother about the other things? Xuan Yu thought of Xiao Muling''s words, the gaze in his eyes made waves slightly. Immediately he returned to his senses and nodded in response: "I understand." "Xiao Muling is really a man of choice, and he won''t experience so much." Xiao Muling said, laughing at herself. The man of heaven, the proud son of heaven. Shouldnt it go smoothly from birth, and what no one has possessed since childhood? However, before Xiao Muling was born, thousands of years...maybe there were tens of thousands of years. Such a summoning family was destroyed. When Xiao Muling was born, there were indeed dragons and phoenixes welcoming each other, but he also said that it was only a moment, and then there was endless darkness. The darkness faded, and there was a birthmark on Xiao Muling''s face ever since. She was despised since she was a child, and this birthmark is one of the biggest reasons. In addition, if she is the chosen person, why can''t she practice? Obviously it is a good cultivating physique, but the body can''t hold things, and it can''t cultivate spiritual energy into vitality. Later... she didn''t like that person, but she was misunderstood by that person and fell in love with him, and was pierced by him! What kind of person is this chosen? Is it a child cursed by heaven? The metaphor predicted that the genius will come to the world and the dragon and the phoenix will welcome each other. That is what Xiao Muling got, and only his prediction. "You have grown up to this point because you have experienced so much, didn''t you?" After Xuan Yu finished speaking, he smiled faintly. Her current cultivation base is no one can match among her peers, right? If she hadn''t experienced so much, how could she grow up to now. Thinking of this metaphor''s words, Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth, "Maybe what you said is right." She is Xiao Muling! Xuan Yu nodded with relief, "I''m glad you can agree with me." Rather than just refute it to the end. "You have a reason, why don''t you agree?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. "I have one more thing I want to ask you." Since he knows so much, he can indeed ask him. "I just have some predictive ability, not know everything." Not knowing everything. Knowing so many things in their family, that was because he happened to know her father. "About the master." Xiao Muling ignored his words. Lord Zhu! When the two words fell, Xuan Yu and Xiao Mi were stunned at the same time. Of course they have heard of this name, and no one in Zhaoling Continent has ever heard of it! "I don''t know the master, I only know that he suddenly appeared. At that time, he helped a favor in Zhaoling Continent, and he had his current status. I also heard that he is now in Jiu Cang Palace." Besides, he didn''t know more. "Zhaoling Continent has never found news about the Lord?" Xiao Muling didn''t believe it. Since such a person suddenly appears, they don''t want to know the origin of each other? Don''t want to know why the other party is so strong? "I have looked for it, and your family has looked for it before, but no one can find where he came from. It''s like... falling from the sky and suddenly appearing in this world." When such a person appeared, how could he have not found news about him? It''s a pity... they didn''t find anything. "Fall from the sky." Xiao Muling looked up thoughtfully and glanced at the horizon, "Maybe." After a pause, she looked over, "If you were to see him, can you predict anything from him?" She didn''t want to predict anything else, she just wanted to see what could change his current physique. She freezes at every turn, and her whole body is cold and cold. She is worried a lot. "No." Xuan Yu shook his head, "If I want to foresee, I will definitely feel it in advance. Since I have foreseen what happened to you, I have never foreseen others." Since then, he has never taken a step out of the Xuan Family. It was the news from the Xiao family afterwards, and he got the news from the patriarch. So he wants to find Xiao Muling, Xiao Canglan is not there, as his friend, he wants to help Xiao Canglan take care of his daughter. But now it seems that Xiao Muling doesn''t need him to do this. "It''s useless for you to shut yourself in the Xuan Family. If one day, the people who started the Xiao Family think you are a threat, and you do the same thing in the Xuan Family, you will only blame yourself for being ignorant of the world." Xiao Muling finished speaking seriously, then turned and walked away. "girl!" Xuan Yu shouted quickly and stood up. "What are you going to do next?" What will it do? "With you, I have heard a lot of things that I didn''t know, but I still have a lot of things that I don''t know, so I naturally want to find answers." She wants to open the spiritual stone. Looking down at the clenched fist, the stone is held in the fist. The first time she saw the stone, the thought that came to her mind was-open it! He thought that Metaphysical could open it, but he said no. Now she can only open it by herself. "Dongwu has a treasure that can open everything in the world, but it can only be used once. If you really want to know the answer, you might as well go there and have a look." "Okay." She thought of the same. Xuan Yu looked at her back, "Two years later, it will be a 50-year event. It is also a time when all forces will gather. The venue is Xiao Xuancheng." Will she go? Does she have no idea about Summoning Domain? Xiao Muling tilted his head and glanced at the horizon, then slowly said, "Then I will be in Xiao Xuancheng two years later, waiting for your Excellency Xuan Yu to drive." Xuan Yu was silent for a while, then nodded, "Okay." She really had an idea about the Summoning Domain. If it weren''t for the Summoning Domain, it wouldn''t have made the Xiao Family disintegrated so easily. The combination of Long Zun and those people inside and outside made the Xiao family like this! "Have you heard of Ouyang Cheng?" Xiao Muling asked. "The Ouyang family? Didn''t it have been annihilated long ago?" Although I don''t know why it was annihilated. Hearing his tone, Xiao Muling twitched at the corner of his mouth. Upon hearing this name, their first reaction was the Ouyang family. Yes, the Ouyang family was annihilated. Being exterminated does not mean that people are extinct. This Ouyang Cheng should belong to the Ouyang family. As for... the master behind him must be the one who destroyed her Xiao family and killed her father! She will know who it is! Pull them all out! "Miss!" Seeing Xiao Muling stepping away, Xiao Mi yelled anxiously. Xiao Muling didn''t stop, and Xiao Mi was about to follow him when he saw it. "Mian''er! No!" Chapter 886: The wooden wheelchair chasing Xiao Muling was held down by both hands from behind. "Master, I want to go." He wants to go with Missy! Since he knew something happened to the Xiao family, what he most wanted to do was revenge! Xuan Yu looked at Xiao Mi who was anxious, and frowned slightly, "Your body, out of the Xuan Family, how long do you think you can last?" It is not easy for him to be alive now. If this one goes out, he will never stop coming again, then he... "Master, I will definitely find the Thousand Turns Formula when I go out!" He can. As long as he cultivates the Thousand Turns Formula and everything is done again, he will definitely be able to get through this stage, and nothing will happen then. "What I can''t find, can you find it?" It was not that he hadn''t looked for it, the Thousand Turns Jue had long been lost. In this world, where is there a thousand revolutions formula! If he could find it, wouldn''t he be considered for his apprentice as a master? "Then I want to go too!" He had already thought about it, he had thought about it a long time ago. "No!" Xiao Muling stopped, looked up at the horizon, sighed silently and shook his head. Can they... They are like this, do you know what it feels like? As for Xuan Yu, his current appearance seemed to be about to lose the most precious person in the world. As for Xiao Mi''s tone, although firm, he was somewhat surprised, as if he was reluctant to bear the most important person in the world. Simply put, they are... just mentors and apprentices? Xiao Muling couldn''t help turning around thinking of this. It was the expressions of the two of them that caught the eye. After blinking, she wrinkled her face together. At this point, it looks more alike. It''s not that she can replenish her brain, indeed... that kind of strong feeling. Silently shook her head, she walked back. The two people who were arguing saw Xiao Muling who came back suddenly, and they were shocked at the same time. What, what''s wrong? "Thousand Turns Technique?" Xiao Muling asked with raised eyebrows. Xiao Mi nodded in a daze, "Yes." Xiao Muling thought for a while, took out a bamboo slip from the storage space, she glanced at it, nodded thoughtfully, and then handed it to Xiao Mi. "Thousands of revolutions." Although it is only her manuscript, she hasn''t revised one place, and even the handwriting is the same as the original. It may be left for tens of thousands of years, and it may become the original version. Metaphor:... Xiao Mi:! ! ! Is she kidding? Looking at Xiao Muling dumbfounded, their expressions froze, and they didn''t react at all. Looking at her lack of face and clear and pure eyes, the two of them suddenly got knots in their heads. Such a new Thousand Revolutions formula? Although they wanted to find it, she didn''t have to use this method to coax them. After so many years, how could Qian Zhuan Jue be so new? Or, where did she find a fake copy? She was cheated! When Xuan Yu and Xiao Mi thought this way, they couldn''t believe that what Xiao Muling had in his hands was really the Thousand Turns Art. "This is true." Xiao Muling said earnestly. The two were startled, and quickly put away their expressions. Is their performance so obvious? "Obviously." Also very synchronized. Metaphor:... Xiao Mi:... They didn''t speak just now! Xiao Muling bent down and put the Thousand Turns Jue on Xuanyu''s leg, and took out another bamboo slip, "This is called Dead Wood Fengchun." When the words were over, she put the bamboo slip on Xuanyu''s leg again. Straightening up, she took a step back. "The Thousand Revolving Technique can make you change, but this dead tree can make you feel better in spring." No kidding, this spirit art is called Dead Wood Fengchun. The person who gave this name is very simple and straightforward, without so many twists and turns. When people listen to it, they will understand what it is useful for. Dead wood comes in spring! The four words were heard, and there was a thunder in Xuan Yu and Xiao Mi''s ears! Isn''t it lost? Why... are all so new? Is this sure that she didn''t hear them when she died, and then gave them what she wrote for fun? "Cultivate hard, it will be useful for you." Xiao Muling pointed at Xiao Mi and turned to leave. They should be grateful to her for this system, and let her study all kinds of spiritual arts and even some methods to restore the body, or put it to death and resurrect. It also made her pay attention to the space, and there are such some spiritual tactics. Otherwise, they just yelled and broke her throat, and she might not have thought that she still had these things. Seeing her walking away chicly, Xiao Mi slowly lowered her head, looking at the Ling Jue on her lap, she still couldn''t believe it. It feels like dreaming. Not true! The Thousand Revolving Technique they had been looking for for so long was found, with the dead wood and spring. Good luck to God, and buy one get one free? wrong! That''s not God, it''s Missy! Xuan Yu hurried over and took the Thousand Turns Technique, and the ancient words on it came into view, making him excited. "It''s true! It''s really a Thousand Revolving Technique, not a broken scroll, but a complete book!" Such a new book! How did Xiao Muling do it? How could she have these? At that time, the Xiao family burned all the flames, it was impossible to pass this to her! it is true! Xiao Mi shook his hands, grabbed the dead wood Fengchun Spirit Secret Art, and before the first time he could hold it firmly, he fell on his lap, and he picked it up again. Only then did he realize that he didn''t know when his hands were shaking. Because I was so excited, my hands shook. Shakingly opened the bamboo slips, and the words on it were printed in front of the eyes. Although the words above seem new, they are well-founded and do not seem to be fake! "Xiao Mi, you are really saved!" As Xuan Yu said, he was so excited that he didn''t pay attention, and squeezed Xiao Mi''s arm heavily. Xiao Mi exclaimed in pain, and he quickly let go. The two looked at each other, their faces filled with the same smile. There is always a way out! At times like this, they found a life! "Master, my body recovers, can I go anywhere?" "Well, I can go anywhere!" "Whatever you want?" "Well, you can do whatever you want!" Xiao Mi smiled and narrowed his eyes, staring at him, "This is what the master said." "Natural." Xuan Yu nodded. Not what he said. Xiao Mi retracted his gaze and lowered his eyelids to hide the deepening smile in his eyes. Listening to the cheering voice behind, Xiao Muling shook her head. Metaphor, quite pure. "Well, you can do whatever you want!" Xiao Mi smiled and narrowed his eyes, staring at him, "This is what the master said." "Natural." Xuan Yu nodded. Not what he said. Xiao Mi retracted his gaze and lowered his eyelids to hide the deepening smile in his eyes. Listening to the cheering voice behind, Xiao Muling shook her head. Metaphor, quite pure. Xiao Mi retracted his gaze and lowered his eyelids to hide the deepening smile in his eyes. Listening to the cheering voice behind, Xiao Muling shook her head. Metaphor, quite pure. Metaphor, quite pure. Chapter 887: Dont bother you two absolutely! Walking out of Tianshu Pavilion, two figures were at the door. The white-clothed man was as handsome as a god, and he was just standing there, but let everything become his foil. Everything has become eclipsed! Xiao Muling stared at Donglingxuan, smiling unconsciously on his face. He just stood there, waiting for her, as if he had never left. "how is it?" Tang Ling Xuan resisted the urge to hug her and walked slowly over. Seeing his patience, Xiao Muling opened his hands and hugged him. Tang Ling froze for a moment, and then he bent down to wrap her tightly in his arms. "I know a lot, what do you want to know first?" Xiao Muling asked, raising an eyebrow. "Whatever you want to say, I will listen to it." Everything is fine. "Good." Xiao Muling smiled. Yun Min stood behind them, awkwardly raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, and slowly moved aside. Just leave them alone. In fact, he shouldn''t accompany him. But this is not a habit, he will follow him wherever he is, and now it is... "Let''s go where we live first." Although this is the Xuan Family, if she doesn''t want to see those people, she doesn''t need to see them. Xiao Muling nodded, the two let go of each other, and then clasped their fingers together, staring at each other with a smile in their eyes. Just a few steps away, Yun Min saw them separate, exhaled a little, and stood still. "You go?" He can find Xuan Ping. "Yes." Xiao Muling replied. He didn''t want to go, of course he didn''t force it. Yun Min thought for a while, frowning and said, "I''d better go together, and I won''t bother you two!" Before Tanglin''s face changed, Yun Min assured him immediately. He just has something to ask, not to disturb the two of them being alone. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. For the time being, she didn''t want to see people from the Xuan family. Before leaving, I must have met. Dongwu. Magic domain. You have to go as soon as possible. Tanglin Xuan glanced at Yun Min thoughtfully, his eyelids drooping. Yun Ming suddenly felt a chill in his back, and looked nervously at Donglingxuan, feeling anxious for a while. It''s not for his own business! Don''t be afraid! hold onto! Ask clearly, he will leave! "What did you talk about inside, you actually went in for three days?" Yun Ming walked over and asked curiously. "Three days?" Xiao Muling looked over. She went in for a while... Oh. That part of the road. That section of the road is called reincarnation. It seems that Xuan Yu took a lot of thought for Xiao Mi. "I looked like I was talking casually?" She didn''t even look at what Xuan was like now. Xiao Muling glanced at the distance and said, "It doesn''t look like it." Behind the shade of the trees in the distance, the branches and leaves shook violently, as if someone had just stayed there. Yun Min glanced in the direction she had scanned, and shrugged, "Don''t worry, it''s just curiosity to watch." I want to see what Miss Xiao Family is like. Now they should see it too. "But... do you want to see the Patriarch of the Xuan Family earlier? I heard that there are still some people in the Xuan Family who are not convinced by the Xiao Family." Long ago, I was not convinced. See the Patriarch of the Xuan Family earlier, and the Patriarch of the Xuan Family is there, so those people don''t dare to make too much trouble. "What are you worried about?" Xiao Muling asked back. Worried that she is not the opponent of those people, or something else? "Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Yun Min was a little surprised. "I plan to stay for two more days, and there is no way to troubleshoot." "Fine." Taking a quick glance at Donglingyao, Yun Min closed his mouth. He''d better shut up, otherwise he would like to ask later, he didn''t think he might be able to ask. The courtyard was quiet and no one passed by, Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. "It''s good here." Quiet. "I knew you would like this." Donglingxuan said softly. Xiao Muling was surprised, "Did you choose?" "Well, but I didn''t say anything." Dongling Xuan said with a light smile, knowing what she was surprised. "It''s me who speaks." Yun Min consciously raised his hand. At this time, it is necessary to have this consciousness. Xiao Muling glanced at both of them, then nodded clearly. She just said that Donglin Xuan would not say this. After moving the interlocking hands, Donglingxuan released her, and then she folded her hands in front of her, and Yuanli opened her hands to form a barrier outside the courtyard. The courtyard is quiet and exquisite, and it also has a somewhat ancient atmosphere. It is a building that has been built for many years. In such a yard, it''s hard to prevent people from listening to words like this. Enchantment. Yun Min looked around and nodded thoughtfully. Xiao Muling was really thoughtful. When the enchantment was completed, he came over. "How? Did you ask?" Asked about this situation, what method should be used to solve it? "I didn''t ask." Xiao Muling shook his head. I knew that he came here to ask this. "No question!" She wouldn''t say that she would ask! "I wanted to ask, but..." After a pause, she looked at Donglingxuan, "You don''t want the world to know you?" Whether it''s the physical condition or your own identity. Otherwise, how could he leave almost no trace on Zhaoling Continent for so many years. She even felt that when he used to help Zhao Ling Continent, it was unintentional, not because he wanted to do it. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. He didn''t want anyone to know about him. Once someone knows about him, it is no longer a secret. His enemies will know, find him, and use his point to deal with him. "I understand." Yun Min nodded. Although metaphors can be predicted, not much is known. Nevertheless, that... "Donglingya can''t find a way, I don''t think Xuanyu can find anything." Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming and said seriously. In the future, he won''t have to always look for metaphors, there is no need. "You have to try it." Yun Ming sighed. However, he will know later, he will not come to find Xuan Yu again. Being able to predict does not mean knowing everything. It seems that Zhaoling Continent''s cognition of metaphors is a bit...inflated. In the eyes of those people, Xuan Yu knows everything, it is simply an omniscient expert! Because too many people think so, that even he thinks so and didn''t think about it more. "Also, is it near the Demon Realm above the ups and downs?" Xiao Muling became serious. She originally wanted to ask Donglingxuan about these things, thinking that he had forgotten so many things before, she should ask Yun Ming better, otherwise she wouldn''t ask him. "No, there''s a...very long and wide river across." Yun Ming replied solemnly. Xiao Muling cast him a roll of eyes, and he smirked. "Next door next door." "Then you go and check if anything happened in the Demon Domain in the year I was born." If this matter is handed over to Yun Ming, he will know better. "The year you were born!" Yun Ming''s eyes widened. What did Xuan Yu tell her? "Go." Donglin Xuan said. Yun Ming shivered coldly and twitched the corners of his mouth. He looked at Dongling Yao and blinked, "Okay." When the words fell, he turned and left. Chapter 888: Shes making trouble After Yun Ming left, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze and stared at Dongling Yao, playing with his hanging blue silk with his fingers. "Donglingxuan, let''s leave the Xuan family quickly." Want to leave here. Tang Ling Xuan''s eyes paused, then smiled and said, "Okay." "Let''s go above the ups and downs." She wanted to see what it was like above the ups and downs he made. The smile in Tang Lingxuan''s eyes became a little bit more helpless, but he still replied, "Okay." "Shall we go to Demon Realm?" She wants to go to Demon Realm to find her mother. Tang Lingyan nodded, "Yeah." Seeing what she said, Donglingxuan didn''t refute, Xiao Muling laughed, stretched out her hands, Donglingxuan bent over and wrapped his hands around his neck. Tanglin Xuan stretched out her hand and gently wrapped her hands around her waist. "Be careful, I won''t run." He said softly in his ear, his voice couldn''t help but make people intoxicated. Xiao Muling laughed aloud when he saw his subtle and considerate behavior. "Tanglinxuan, I actually have a feeling." This feeling has always been there. Not to mention that the first time they met, they felt that way. Later, they had more time and opportunities to get along, and it felt a little bit stronger. "What kind of feeling?" he asked, petting. "It feels like we have known each other for a long time." This feeling is really a little bit of getting along, and slowly discovered. Like the first time they met, it was not very pleasant, coupled with his strong coercion, made her feel dangerous, how could she think about it at the time. What she thought at the time was that this man was too dangerous, if she could not meet him, she wouldn''t meet him in the future. At the time, she hadn''t thought about this at all, let alone the present. may When she felt this way, she gradually had him in her heart. "I don''t remember much of the previous memories, but... I felt that way when we first met in Fuyun Sect." Tanglin said with a smile. Did she find out only now? "Maybe this feeling at that time is because you forgot your previous memories?" Without the previous memories, but Xin still remembers her, she naturally feels familiar. Tang Lingyan nodded, "There is such a possibility." "Hey" Can''t you say something nice? "But it''s." Donglingxuan''s words sounded again. "Huh?" But what? "I didn''t say what I have been looking for, maybe..." The strength of his hands increased a bit. "It''s me you want to find." Xiao Muling smiled and raised her eyebrows. "I''m not lying to you, this matter is still uncertain, but as long as you are by my side, I don''t want to look for it anymore. Maybe it''s you that I''ve been looking for." With her by his side, I don''t want to look for it anymore, because he has already found it and doesn''t need to look again. "Yeah." She smiled and nodded heavily. The guy who can''t lie. However, it was only in front of her. She likes it very much. She also likes that he always has something to say only in front of her. No matter how ruthless he is in front of others, she likes what she sees and him in front of her. After a pause, Xiao Muling said again: "Donglingxuan, let''s go to Dongwu." Tanglin Cuan laughed, and the soft and magnetic laughter in the pet was like an old wine, intoxicating. "Good." His final answer was the same. From the first sentence Xiao Muling said, he knew she was making trouble. She wants to make trouble, he accompanies her to make trouble. Where she wants to go, he accompanies her to go. He is satisfied with her by his side, and it doesn''t matter where he goes. His laughter was heard, and Xiao Muling also laughed. He raised his eyes and looked at the white clouds in the sky. "Xuan Yu told me a lot. After listening to it, I didn''t feel much ups and downs, but my heart was always bored." It feels very ironic, but also very depressed. But it''s not like that anymore. After playing around with him, I feel much better. Xuan Family, she said that if she stayed for two days temporarily, she would stay for two more days. She has something to do with the Patriarch of the Xuan Family, how can she leave without seeing him. Let''s go to the places mentioned later, where she wants to go, she really wants to go. However, you can only go to one place at a time. When you go to a place, you don''t know when you can leave, and these places are separated by thousands of miles. The gate of space can be crossed, but it is not so useful. She doesn''t have the kind of strength that is self-willed to open the door of space at will. "If there is anything you want to tell me, just say it freely, I''m listening." It seems that the person told her a lot. It should be... also a bit heavy. "Yun Min..." Tang Lingyan let go of her and looked at each other. He frowned, "Don''t mention him." When there are two of them, they don''t mention others. Seeing how jealous he was, Xiao Muling smiled and raised his hand and squeezed his face, "I didn''t want to ask you, has he told you about our family?" Dongling Xuan suddenly smiled and said, "This can be said." Xiao Muling laughed and fell into his arms. Now, I really feel better. Tang Ling Xuan held her with a smile, and his smile gradually thickened as he listened to her laughter. "I let him talk about all of this. He said he didn''t know the details about everything he knew about the Xiao family and the time I met you in Cangling Country." At this point he is still very satisfied. This satisfaction is for him before. Finally did something that made him feel good, except for prostitution. "Of course he doesn''t know." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and then stood up straight. He just kept his arms around her and didn''t intend to loosen her. "Then you also know about my mother, right?" "Yun Ming..." Dongling coughed slightly and said solemnly: "He said a few words." Seeing his awkward appearance, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth could not stop rising. "Well, what did you say?" Yun Ming still knows a few more words, which is more qualified than her as a daughter. "Say that your mother is...a famous beauty." After speaking, Dongling frowned. How beautiful are the famous big beauties? "What then?" Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. It was indeed like Yun Min would say. "She also said that she is very strong, not weaker than your father, but it is rumored that she has a weird move, but no one knows her origin. Your father hid her very well. Specifically, there is no more. "Not weaker than my father?" Xiao Muling paused. In the mind of Cangling Country, Xiao Canglan made the last shot with all his strength. The strength of the father, the strength of the mother. Two people with such strength are separated? "Don''t you know?" Seeing the doubt on her face, Dongling was surprised. She doesn''t even know? Xiao Muling shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know anything about her, not even the name..." Wait a minute, didn''t she just ask Xuanyu what her mother''s name was? by! I really didn''t ask! Chapter 889: This will be scared? Xiao Muling wrinkled her face and looked at Donglingxuan eagerly, "Oh, I just kept thinking about the''Son of the Chosen'', and I forgot to ask my mother what her name was." Dad didn''t tell her either. When Dad asked her to find her mother, did he ever regret that he had never mentioned his mother to her before? Before that, the old man was still thinking that she should be able to spend her life safely and securely under his protection. Thinking about it now, she couldn''t imagine what it was like when the old man knew that Donglingxuan said that she would take her to find a cultivation method, or later learned that she could practice. Later, she told her father that the ancient beast nine-tailed spirit fox had been summoned by her. How did the old man worry after he heard it? The prophecy of Xuan Yu, the father is afraid that he will not forget it for a moment. Since she was able to cause such a big movement when she was born, she should be greeted by the dragon and the phoenix in Xuan Yu, so father naturally worried that she should accept the four words "genius coming to this world" all the time. Genius, coming to life. A genius is a genius, and he is still alive. It is never too light to be "coming into the world". Tanglin Xuan blinked, "Should I accompany you to ask?" "No, I''ll go by myself, he... shouldn''t want to..." Xiao Muling shook his head and did not continue. Of course she wanted to take him there, but if the other party didn''t want to see him, they wouldn''t force him not. As for the Xiao family, Xuan Yu was very grateful to him for saving Xiao Mi and letting the frail Xiao Mi live to this day. "I''ll accompany you." Dongling Xuan insisted. She had been worried about his body, and since she was afraid of asking her to reveal his identity, he went to the person and let him see it with his own eyes. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Go if you want, just rely on the metaphor of friendship with the old man, you shouldn''t drive people directly. Besides, she didn''t think Xuan Yu could beat Tanglinxuan. "Wait before leaving, he should not be free these days." Qian Zhuan Jue, not so easy. Thousands of revolutions are equivalent to tempering Xiao Mi and rebirth him. The process is not only difficult, but also can not be distracted. At the beginning, a strong person is needed to help and guide, so that it won''t be too painful and get confused. Three days, three days at most, Xiao Mi didn''t need metaphors to help him practice the Thousand Turns Jue. When they go again, they won''t be disturbed. The Xiao family is the two of them, so they have to live well, she can also see Xiao Mi''s ambition, he wants revenge, but also wants the Xiao family back to the past. She hasn''t thought about going back to the past, and she can''t do that for the time being. How many people were in the Xiao family before, now there are only two of them left in the Xiao family. She couldnt imagine going back to the same population as before... Besides, Xiao Mi always doesn''t want to bring people into Xiao''s house from outside, right? Everyone in the Xiao family has a talent for summoning, not because of any special abilities in the Xiao family, but because of blood. It is possible to collect disciples from outside, and it can also teach them how to sense, so as to summon monsters, but they cannot inherit the power of blood. "Good." Dongling Xuan nodded. The two of them were deeply affectionate in it, and Yun Ming squatted by the flowing water outside, watching the pairs of fish in the water, and couldn''t help but shook his head. These days, even the fish are in pairs. "What are you doing?" scare! The sudden sound shocked Yun Ming. He immediately stood up, turned to look at the person who came, and saw that it was Xuan Ping clearly, and he had an urge to do it. "Isn''t it scary!" He was almost scared to death! Seeing his excitement, Xuan Ping was full of black lines, "You are a cultivator..." This will be scared? "I am in such a complete place as the Xuan Family, how can I always be on guard." He is not a monster like Donglingxuan, he can maintain that state at any time. "Fine." He made sense. Xuan Ping nodded helplessly to stop him from speaking. "What are you looking for?" Yun Ming said, turning around and squatting down again. It is never too light to be "coming into the world". Tanglin Xuan blinked, "Should I accompany you to ask?" "No, I''ll go by myself, he... shouldn''t want to..." Xiao Muling shook his head and did not continue. Of course she wanted to take him there, but if the other party didn''t want to see him, they wouldn''t force him not. As for the Xiao family, Xuan Yu was very grateful to him for saving Xiao Mi and letting the frail Xiao Mi live to this day. "I''ll accompany you." Dongling Xuan insisted. She had been worried about his body, and since she was afraid of asking her to reveal his identity, he went to the person and let him see it with his own eyes. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Go if you want, just rely on the metaphor of friendship with the old man, you shouldn''t drive people directly. Besides, she didn''t think Xuan Yu could beat Tanglinxuan. "Wait before leaving, he should not be free these days." Qian Zhuan Jue, not so easy. Thousands of revolutions are equivalent to tempering Xiao Mi and rebirth him. The process is not only difficult, but also can not be distracted. At the beginning, a strong person is needed to help and guide, so that it won''t be too painful and get confused. Three days, three days at most, Xiao Mi didn''t need metaphors to help him practice the Thousand Turns Jue. When they go again, they won''t be disturbed. The Xiao family is the two of them, so they have to live well, she can also see Xiao Mi''s ambition, he wants revenge, but also wants the Xiao family back to the past. She hasn''t thought about going back to the past, and she can''t do that for the time being. How many people were in the Xiao family before, now there are only two of them left in the Xiao family. She couldnt imagine going back to the same population as before... Besides, Xiao Mi always doesn''t want to bring people into Xiao''s house from outside, right? Everyone in the Xiao family has a talent for summoning, not because of any special abilities in the Xiao family, but because of blood. It is possible to collect disciples from outside, and it can also teach them how to sense, so as to summon monsters, but they cannot inherit the power of blood. "Good." Dongling Xuan nodded. The two of them were deeply affectionate in it, and Yun Ming squatted by the flowing water outside, watching the pairs of fish in the water, and couldn''t help but shook his head. These days, even the fish are in pairs. "What are you doing?" scare! The sudden sound shocked Yun Ming. He immediately stood up, turned to look at the person who came, and saw that it was Xuan Ping clearly, and he had an urge to do it. "Isn''t it scary!" He was almost scared to death! Seeing his excitement, Xuan Ping was full of black lines, "You are a cultivator..." This will be scared? "I am in such a complete place as the Xuan Family, how can I always be on guard." He is not a monster like Donglingxuan, he can maintain that state at any time. "Fine." He made sense. Xuan Ping nodded helplessly to stop him from speaking. "What are you looking for?" Yun Ming said, turning around and squatting down again. Xuan Ping nodded helplessly to stop him from speaking. "What are you looking for?" Yun Ming said, turning around and squatting down again. Chapter 890: Hometown of Xiao Family Seeing Xuan Ping''s nervousness, Yun Min was full of black lines. "You are the eldest son of the Xuan family anyhow, there is no need or need." There is no need to react so much. Xuan Ping shook his sleeves and snorted, "It''s not necessary, but I heard about you passing by Higashitaki Castle." He didn''t know Xiao Muling, let alone what kind of person Xiao Muling was. When Yun Ming said this, Xiao Muling heard it, if he took it to his heart, it would not just cause trouble to the Xuan Family for no reason. As the son of the Xuan Family, he couldn''t let the Xuan Family fall into entanglement. The Xuan family is already hidden. "No wonder." Yun Ming nodded with a chuckle. The matter of Higashitaki Castle really scared their disciples. After this incident, they will definitely be more careful in speaking. In a word, let a sect be extinct, for the young disciple who just came out, everyone will have a shadow in their hearts. "What do you want to ask when you are here?" Yun Ming looked at Xuan Ping curiously. He cannot be here for no reason. Come here, naturally I want to ask. But if he were to ask about Xiao Muling''s Xiao family, then... it was completely unnecessary. The Xiao Muling''s family affairs that Xiao Muling knows may not be as many as outsiders like them. Xiao Canglan had protected her so well before that she didn''t let her know about anything, so this situation is only now happening. "Don''t ask, you don''t know." Xuan Ping rolled his eyes at him, then stood up. Seeing the enchantment shrouded outside, Xuan Ping frowned before stepping over. Raised his hands, arched his hands, "Miss Xiao." When the words fell, the barrier opened, and the people inside walked out. Xiao Muling looked at the Xuan Ping standing at the door, and from the corner of her eyes she glanced at the expression of Dongling Xuan, she resisted the urge to raise the corner of her mouth. Yun Ming stood up, it was too late to stop Xuan Ping. Looking at Shang Dongling''s gaze, feeling the chill spreading beside him, Yun Min quietly moved aside for half an inch, silently averted his gaze, pretending that he didn''t know anything. "Grand Prince." Xiao Muling nodded slightly, and said: "If you have anything, let''s go in and talk." After speaking, she glanced at Yun Ming. When Yun Ming heard this, he happened to look over, and met Xiao Muling''s gaze. He spread his hands and shrugged. Don''t ask, he doesn''t know either. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and turned and walked into the courtyard. Xuan Ping did not hesitate, and immediately followed. Yun Ming thought for a while, and immediately speeded up his steps, walking to the side of Xuan Ping. "Why are you here?" Where is there so much curiosity? "What do you mean?" Yun Ming asked rhetorically. Xuan Ping lowered his eyes and chuckled, "Okay, of course." It seemed that he was right. When Yun Ming heard Xuan Pings answer, he knew that he had already guessed about the relationship between himself and Xiao Muling. In addition, he had been with Dongling Xuan in the past few days... Maybe, he has already guessed the identity of Xuan. After all, it was the future Patriarch of the Xuan Family, they were all like this, how could he not see anything. In fact, he never thought about how to hide Xuan Ping. Just see if you can see it, forget if you don''t see it, that''s what he thinks. Walking to the table under the corridor, Xiao Muling sat down at will. Naturally, Xuan Ping was not polite, and sat down opposite her. This was his home, and he didn''t need to be polite. Donglinguan sat next to Xiao Muling. Yun Ming looked at the place where he was missing. He silently took out the chair from the house and placed it next to Xuan Ping. Anyway, the layout of this corridor was made by him himself, and it was no problem to move the chairs for himself. "Why did the prince look for me?" Xiao Muling asked actively. He came to himself, certainly not for no reason. "When will the eldest go back to the hometown of Xiao family, can you take me with me?" Xuan Ping saw Xiao Muling''s question, and the answer was very direct. Seeing his graceful posture, coupled with his dusty temperament, it feels a bit like a cultivator outside the world. The hometown of the Xiao family. Xiao Muling frowned when the four words came to his ears. The homeland of the Xiao family refers to the place where the Xiao family used to be, right? Yun Ming let out a dry cough, lowered his head and touched his nose. Which pot does not open and which pot? Tang Ling Xuan glanced at Xuan Ping one more time, then looked away. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Yun Ming''s coughing sound resounded next to him, Xuan Ping''s expression became slightly stiff. Did he... say something wrong? "When I find the homeland of the Xiao family, if you want to go, it''s not impossible to take you there." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Xuan Ping was stunned, and said, "I know, if you want to go, I can take you there anytime." Uh It looks weird. Xiao Muling stared at Xuan Ping silently for a while, and the corners of her mouth twitched, and she replied, "Okay, when I want to go back, I must take the big man and let the big man lead the way." "A word is settled!" Xuan Ping nodded. Xiao Muling, don''t know the way back to Xiao''s house? At this moment, Xuan Ping finally realized why he felt strange just now. He just said, why Yun Ming coughed for no reason. Let''s just say that Yun Ming and Xiao Muling are very familiar with each other. She even knew that the hometown of the Xiao family was located. How many things he didn''t know? It was not accidental that they met, it was Yun Ming and her that had been discussed early in the morning. He didn''t know before that Yun Ming knew people from the Xiao family. "Can you ask, why does the eldest son want to go to the hometown of Xiao family?" She didn''t even think about going there. "Back then, your father borrowed something from the Xuan family. I think that thing is still in the homeland of the Xiao family and wants to get it back." Xuan Ping said, frowning. "Borrow it?" Dad didn''t return the thing after borrowing it? Xuan Ping chuckled, "It was taken by the uncle and lent it to Chief Xiao." Xiao Muling nodded clearly, probably Xuan Yu quietly took the thing from the Xuan family, and then gave it to his father. "Since it is something of the Xuan Family, of course it should be returned to the Xuan Family, but how do you know that the thing was not taken away, or it was on my father?" Instead, go to the hometown of the Xiao family and take things away. "That thing feels like something in the house. I have been to the homeland of the Xiao family and wanted to get it back. It''s just that outsiders can''t find it anymore in that place. In the war, the people of the Xiao family...the homeland of the Xiao family disappeared on the Profound Spirit Continent, so I came here, hoping that the eldest lady could take me with me when she returned. " He could only find the location of the Xiao family, but the Xiao family disappeared in that place. "Xuan Ping, since the Xiao family has disappeared from its former location, if it is hidden, it may be found in that place. But if it disappears directly in that place and goes to another place, even if you go, it may not be found. "Yun Min raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. The homeland of the Xiao family has disappeared? Because he disappeared, he didn''t find it all these years! He thought he had found the wrong one! Xuan Ping looked awkward, it seemed like this. He came here thinking that Xiao Muling was the eldest of the Xiao family, and might know the way back to the Xiao family. result The head of the Xiao family, didn''t he tell his daughter anything? She is the daughter of the Xiao family, and if you count it carefully, she is equivalent to being the young master of the Xiao family from the moment she was born! Chapter 891: Etiquette and law cannot be abolished The atmosphere fell silent for a moment, Xiao Muling glanced at them and spoke lightly. "Let''s talk about it then, I won''t go back for the time being." She hadn''t been there before, how could she know where it was. "Good." Xuan Ping nodded. He never thought that he could get things back now. As long as it can be retrieved, it is enough for him. "Your uncle has lived in Xiao''s house for a long time?" Xiao Mu Linghu questioned. Hearing Xuan Yu''s tone and what Xuan Ping said, it seemed that he had lived for a long time. "Well, he has been in Xiao''s house since he said the prediction. I still remember the day he came back. My father asked him if the prediction was fulfilled. He nodded." But the uncle never mentioned to people how the prophecy was fulfilled, and what does that mean. "I have a" "Knocking." Before Yun Ming finished speaking, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. The four of them saw that the thin young boy had an extraordinary appearance. He didn''t know when he appeared there. What was strange was that he came here on a wooden chair. Xuan Ping watched him and wrinkled up. "Xiao Mi, why are you here?" When Xuan Ping was about to speak, he heard the strange words next to him, and he looked over in surprise. Xiao Mi? Two pairs of eyes stared wide, staring at Xiao Muling. In addition to her in the Xiao family, there are still people alive, and they have been in the Xuan family! "Miss." Xiao Mi clasped his fists. "Come in." Xiao Muling ignored their eyes and got up and walked down the steps. Xiao Mi smiled shyly, and then pushed the wooden wheelchair into it slowly. His eyes fell on Xuan Ping and Yun Ming, and he seemed a little flustered. He had never seen so many people before. The man in white, he looked at...He was even more flustered, feeling out of breath. "Master asked me to give the eldest some something, and he said you can use it." Xiao Mi walked to Xiao Muling and smiled slightly. Seeing him taking a mouthful of an eldest lady, Xiao Muling touched her nose, "Xiao Mi, there are only two of us left in the Xiao family...We are the only ones left, otherwise you shouldn''t do this..." Xiao Muling originally wanted to say that there were only two of them left, and then thought that there was another Xiao Qing. There are more than two. "No, etiquette and law cannot be abolished." Xiao Mi shook his head solemnly. Xiao Muling looked at him helplessly. He doesn''t look too big, why... correct! He just didn''t look big. In fact, she should be a lot older. "It''s up to you." Seeing him looking at herself seriously, Xiao Muling said lightly. "Yeah." Xiao Mi nodded. "Master asked me to give it to the eldest lady." Xiao Mi passed a long box with both hands. Xiao Muling took it, glanced suspiciously, and said, "Well, good." what? It''s pretty light. "Then I''ll go back first." Xiao Mi smiled before leaving. "Wait." Xiao Muling stopped him. Xiao Mi stopped and looked over in confusion. "It''s better to stay one more day. Tomorrow, I have something to give to your master, and you will bring it back to me?" The thing must be given tomorrow, otherwise it will be brought back to him now. Xiao Mi glanced behind her, hesitated and said, "Okay." He still has to take care of the matters that the eldest lady explained. Xiao Muling looked at his youthful appearance and thought for a while, "Or you can come out and get it tomorrow." His physical condition was maintained only when he lived in Tianshu Pavilion. After spending a night outside, there might be some changes, so let''s forget it. Xuan Yu raised him very well, but don''t leave it to her, she wouldn''t be able to raise people. "Yeah." Xiao Mi smiled and narrowed his eyes. He also felt that it would be better to live in Tianshu Pavilion. After coming out here for a while, he felt that he had no strength at all. What the master said is correct. He couldn''t come out at all. "Let''s go back." Xiao Mi hugged his fists and pushed the wooden wheelchair away. Watching Xiao Mi leave, Yun Ming and Xuan Ping walked over at the same time, and then they saw him walking to the door... miraculously disappeared. It was not the gate of space, nor was it a space stone, it just disappeared in front of them. It appears just like an illusion. "Hey hey, Xiao Muling, this is..." Yun Ming pointed to the door and stared at Xiao Muling in surprise. Could this be the legend, what kind of technique is it? Spiritualism! Correct! It''s Spirituality! There are people in Zhaoling Continent who are practicing spiritual arts! Oh my god! He saw it for the first time! I thought this was a rumor! "That''s what you think." She also just remembered that the spiritual arts mentioned on Zhaoling Continent are very similar to the profound arts she knew before. It should be the relationship of different names. "He is from the Xiao family?" There is actually someone in the Xiao family who is not a summoner! Miracle! Xiao Muling didn''t bother to answer Yun Ming''s question. "You go back first. If I want to find the homeland of Xiao family someday, I will definitely let someone send you a letter." I can''t promise anything yet. Xuan Ping hesitated to look at what was in her hand, and said, "All right." Stepping down the steps, he walked in front of Xiao Muling, he stopped, "The master that the little son said just now, is it my uncle?" Is he a disciple of the uncle? "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. The Xuan family, don''t you know the existence of Xiao Mi? Also, if you know, Tianshu Pavilion should not be calm. "I understand." Xuan Ping finished with a faint smile. He won''t tell other people. The uncle did not say, nor did the father say, so naturally he didn''t want this to spread. The uncle brought people back, they didn''t know, and the father, who was the head of the family, could not have known. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and he understood, so there was no need to say more. Xuan Ping took out a thumb-sized jade pendant and handed it to Xiao Muling, "No one at the entrance of the Xuan family can''t find it. When your people come to the neighborhood and break it, someone will come out to pick him up." Xiao Muling took it, "Okay." Xuan Ping retracted his hand and stepped away. Yun Ming stood next to Xiao Muling, and after watching Xuan Ping leave, he immediately looked over. "Look at what it is." what? Xiao Muling shook the box and asked, "What are you so curious about?" The things given to her are naturally about the Xiao family. Uh Yun Ming coughed slightly, "Just...look at it?" Curious! "Yun Ming." A low voice sounded. The chill hit, Yun Ming stiffened, and immediately took a step back, "Don''t look at it." Seeing him like that, Xiao Muling shook his head and opened the box. Seeing her behavior, Yun Min immediately craned his neck, his eyes widened and looked towards this side desperately. Seeing his expression out of the corner of his eye, Xiao Muling took out the contents of the box, "It''s a picture scroll." His eyes were about to pop out of his sockets. Wait a minute! Picture scroll? Xiao Muling glanced at the box, stretched her slender fingers, she glanced aside, her deep eyes came into view, she smiled faintly, and handed him the box. He immediately retracted his sight and immediately opened the picture scroll! Chapter 892: Flower brocade What a beauty! Yun Min opened his mouth, and this sentence almost broke through. Fortunately, he saw that the person on the painting was somewhat similar to Xiao Muling, and the fastest he thought of who the person on it might be, then swallowed the words back. It''s so beautiful! This is a fairy! No no no, goddess! Nine Heavens Profound Girl is nothing more than that! The person who painted this portrait seems to be as soft as the person who will be painted, but even so, you can still see the extraordinary popularity and honor of the painting. "Ye." Xiao Muling frowned slightly when only one word was mentioned next to the portrait. Linye Pavilion. Yup. Looking at the woman on the portrait, her fingers tightened slightly while holding the scroll. It was the first time she knew what her mother looked like. Needless to say, she knew it must have been painted by her father. The people in the paintings can''t help being beautiful, perfect without any flaws, and even every detail is drawn, bit by bit, without ever missing. The moment she opened the picture scroll, she almost thought that the person in the portrait was about to come out of it. Every description on the scroll tells the world that the person who painted this portrait has already carved the person he painted into his heart. If it were not carved into the depths of my heart, how could she portray her so vividly and flawlessly. I have known that my father loves my mother very much, and it is the first time that I understand it directly. "Is your mother''s name on it?" Dong Ling Xuan asked. Ye? Is there such a person in Zhaoling Continent? "It should be." Xiao Muling said, putting away the picture scroll. Tanglinxuan opened the box, "There is still a letter inside." Seeing the folded paper inside, Xiao Muling reached for it. "Girl, your mother''s name is Huajin, but I think this is not her real name, because once, I heard your father call her Ye''er, and the inscription on your father''s painting is not the word "Huajin". , But it says Ye. Your father also said that your mother is just like her name, bright and splendid. I once went to the Demon Realm to inquire about it. It seems that there is no one named Ye in the Demon Realm. It''s just the clues left by your father. After all, it''s still the demon domain. If you want to find someone, you still have to go to the demon domain to see it. In addition, I understand the two spiritual formulas you gave to Miner. He will be fine. I will make him better. The Xiao family will naturally be better. You have to take care. You are a person who inherits the blood of the Xiao family. . In fact, after prophesying, I told your father that if the prophecy is fulfilled, the person who was prophesied must come from an extraordinary background. After seeing you, I will understand. " Yun Min craned his neck and looked at the content of the letter. After reading it, he was shocked. That''s why Xiao Muling asked him to inquire about Demon Realm! He thought it was because everyone went to the Demon Realm to find the missing person! What a beauty! Yun Min opened his mouth, and this sentence almost broke through. Fortunately, he saw that the person on the painting was somewhat similar to Xiao Muling, and the fastest he thought of who the person on it might be, then swallowed the words back. It''s so beautiful! This is a fairy! No no no, goddess! Nine Heavens Profound Girl is nothing more than that! The person who painted this portrait seems to be as soft as the person who will be painted, but even so, you can still see the extraordinary popularity and honor of the painting. "Ye." Xiao Muling frowned slightly when only one word was mentioned next to the portrait. Linye Pavilion. Yup. Looking at the woman on the portrait, her fingers tightened slightly while holding the scroll. It was the first time she knew what her mother looked like. Needless to say, she knew it must have been painted by her father. The people in the paintings can''t help being beautiful, perfect without any flaws, and even every detail is drawn, bit by bit, without ever missing. The moment she opened the picture scroll, she almost thought that the person in the portrait was about to come out of it. Every depiction on the scroll tells the world that the person who painted this portrait has already engraved the person he painted into his heart. If it were not carved into the depths of my heart, how could she portray her so vividly and flawlessly. I have known that my father loves my mother very much, and it is the first time that I understand it directly. "Is your mother''s name on it?" Dong Ling Xuan asked. Ye? Is there such a person in Zhaoling Continent? "It should be." Xiao Muling said, putting away the picture scroll. Tanglinxuan opened the box, "There is still a letter inside." Seeing the folded paper inside, Xiao Muling reached for it. "Girl, your mother''s name is Huajin, but I think this is not her real name, because once, I heard your father call her Ye''er, and the inscription on your father''s painting is not the word "Huajin". , But it says Ye. Your father also said that your mother is just like her name, bright and splendid. I once went to the Demon Realm to inquire about it. It seems that there is no one named Ye in the Demon Realm. It''s just the clues left by your father. After all, it''s still the demon domain. If you want to find someone, you still have to go to the demon domain to see it. In addition, I understand the two spiritual formulas you gave to Miner. He will be fine. I will make him better. The Xiao family will naturally be better. You have to take care. You are a person who inherits the blood of the Xiao family. . In fact, after prophesying, I told your father that if the prophecy is fulfilled, the person who was prophesied must come from an extraordinary background. After seeing you, I will understand. " Yun Min craned his neck and looked at the content of the letter. After reading it, he was shocked. That''s why Xiao Muling asked him to inquire about Demon Realm! He thought it was because everyone went to the Demon Realm to find the missing person! What a beauty! Yun Min opened his mouth, and this sentence almost broke through. Fortunately, he saw that the person on the painting was somewhat similar to Xiao Muling, and the fastest he thought of who the person on it might be, then swallowed the words back. It''s so beautiful! This is a fairy! No no no, goddess! Nine Heavens Profound Girl is nothing more than that! The person who painted this portrait seems to be as soft as the person who will be painted, but even so, you can still see the extraordinary popularity and honor of the painting. "Ye." Xiao Muling frowned slightly when only one word was mentioned next to the portrait. Linye Pavilion. Yup. Looking at the woman on the portrait, her fingers tightened slightly while holding the scroll. It was the first time she knew what her mother looked like. Needless to say, she knew it must have been painted by her father. The people in the paintings can''t help being beautiful, perfect without any flaws, and even every detail is drawn, bit by bit, without ever missing. The moment she opened the picture scroll, she almost thought that the person in the portrait was about to come out of it. Every depiction on the scroll tells the world that the person who painted this portrait has already engraved the person he painted into his heart. If it were not carved into the depths of my heart, how could she portray her so vividly and flawlessly. I have known that my father loves my mother very much, and it is the first time that I understand it directly. "Is your mother''s name on it?" Dong Ling Xuan asked. Ye? Is there such a person in Zhaoling Continent? "It should be." Xiao Muling said, putting away the picture scroll. Chapter 893: There are so many secrets! Xiao Muling''s eyes sank, and she continued to look down. "At the moment when the darkness dissipated, although it was only a moment, I saw and clearly saw the huge white behemoth, which was the ancient sacred beast, the nine-tailed spirit fox. The darkness seems to be torn apart. I dont know, is it the same as dragon and phoenix? " "Nine-tailed spirit fox." Xiao Muling murmured. Did the nine-tailed spirit fox ever appear at that time? Is it because of birth? Or is it because of the call? "What do you mean?" Yun Ming raised his eyes blankly. What is darkness is that it tears apart, and the nine-tailed spirit fox appears to tear the darkness? Is the ancient mythical beast so idle? What does it mean to be the same as Longfeng? With such an unclear sentence, he was afraid of being seen! ? What do you mean by metaphor! But looking at Xiao Muling, she seemed to understand this sentence. She went to see Xuan Yu this time and seemed to know a lot of things. Although curious, he also has a sense of measure. There are some things that shouldn''t be asked, don''t ask. Everyone has a secret. Tanglin''s eyes fell on the line of words, never looking away. The flame ignited in the hand, the paper turned into ashes, and the breeze passed by, and it dissipated with the wind. Xiao Muling put away the picture scroll, put it in the box, closed the box, and put it into the space. This kind of thing may not be safe even if it is placed in the storage space. If you don''t care about the storage space, you will lose it. She can only rest assured if it is placed in the space. "Nine-tailed spirit fox...?" A deep voice came into his ears, and Xiao Muling looked back. Seeing the rare seriousness of Tanglinxuan, she asked, "Did you remember something?" He used to know that she had summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox. Although she had never asked him why he knew, but at the time he was in Cangling Country, and it was no surprise that he would know when the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared. Dongling Xuan shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling, his deep eyes crossed the doubts. "It seems to have forgotten something." "You have forgotten too many things." Yun Ming whispered beside him. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at him, the chill came, and Yun Ming quickly looked away. What he said is the truth! Xiao Muling glanced at Yun Min who was guilty of conscience and glanced aside, then gave him a blank look. Let him talk too much. "Forget it, forget it." She held Donglingxuan''s hand. What Yun Ming said was correct, he had forgotten a lot. Tang Lingxuan shook his head, "It seems that it should not be forgotten, and has never been forgotten before." but "Mu Mu is right. If you forget it, you will forget it." If it is really important, it will be remembered later. Now, he just remembers Mu Mu. Yun Ming sighed in his heart, look, he knew it would be like this. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at the pair of biren who were so well-matched, and Yun Ming felt very relieved in his heart. "How many days shall we stay here?" Yun Ming said. I didn''t want to disturb them at first, but after asking, he made arrangements. If the Demon Domain, they will also drop in on the way back. Those guys on the ups and downs should also see the mistress. "It''s time to go." Xiao Muling looked at him. Seeing the Patriarch of the Xuan family, there is no need anymore. "You have changed too quickly." Just now, I was still talking about meeting the Xuan Family Patriarch. "I found out now that it''s not that the Xuan family has a good relationship with my dad, but the only thing that has a good relationship with my dad is metaphor." She also thought about looking for the Patriarch of the Xuan Family, to the Xiao Family...it should be the homeland of the Xiao Family, now it is not an exchange of terms with Xuan Ping, and there is no need to find him for this matter. In this case, there is no need to go to him, let alone see him. "Ah." Yun Ming nodded with a sudden realization. He got it. With this calculation, there is indeed no need to meet. "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan said softly. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. "I''m going to prepare." Yun Ming said, turning to leave. Go to the magic field? Are you going to the Demon Realm? Didn''t it mention that you are going to the Demon Realm to find her mother? Xiao Muling''s mother is from Demon Realm? Why have you never heard of this? People from the Demon Realm are not allowed on the Zhaoling Continent, so people from the Demon Realm never set foot on the continent, and even if they do, they will not reveal their identity. Besides Demon Territory, Demon Territory is clearly above Zhaoling Continent, but it is more like being alone in another world. In fact, they are no different from the people in Zhaoling Continent. They practice Lingjue techniques and summon monsters. It''s just that the one who cultivates is not the power of martial spirits, let alone the power of Yuan... but it is called Mo Yuan. Because the people of the Demon Realm can also cultivate by relying on the power of evil spirits, their cultivation speed is ridiculously fast, which is why they are not accepted by the people of Zhaoling Continent. Nevertheless, there are pros and cons, and the life span of the demon domain will not be too long. Except for the demons of orthodox blood! But it looks like a demon, there was no orthodox demon clan hundreds of years ago. "Go out first." While talking, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked outside side by side. I have to say that Yun Ming can arrange Tanglinxuan well every time, no matter where he goes, Donglinxuan doesn''t have to think about anything, let alone deal with it. It''s not that she doesn''t like this. Someone arranges it, so it''s better not to worry about it. It''s just that she doesn''t have so much time to wait for the arrangement now, and she will consider it when she comes to Donglingxuan with such a strength and has a power like him. After all, in the previous world, her life was similar to that of Tanglinxuan. "Okay." Yun Min followed. They decide what to do. Anyway, he just followed. He would arrange what Xiao Muling asked him to help. He was also curious whether there was such a person in Demon Domain. If Xiao Muling''s mother was really a member of the Demon Realm, she had to say that Xiao Canglan was really good at hiding everything. What about Xiao Muling? Doesn''t she also have the blood of Demon Territory, but she doesn''t have the aura of Demon Territory. So her mother is from Zhaoling Continent, but she just went to the Demon Realm? This makes no sense! Yun Min scratched his head. what! Her family''s affairs are really too complicated! There are so many secrets! What Yun Ming could think of, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan could naturally think of it, but they didn''t say anything about it. Even if I said it, no one can give an answer, so why bother to say more. When he reached the door, Yun Ming pointed to the side, "I know the way out." I have been here too many times, so people from the Xuan family directly told him to exit, instead of having to go out every time and let someone take it. The breeze was blowing, a complicated totem appeared on the horizon, the totem opened, and the three of them walked out. Xuan Ping stood on top of the tall building, watching the fluctuations. "Are you gone?" Genius is here. The so-called genius is Xiao Muling? The golden demon bird flew in the sky, and the three of them sat on it, Yun Ming held his chin in his hands and stared at the mountains below. "Xiao Muling, you should play for two more days, the scenery of the Xuan family is not bad." The wave cut through from behind, and the forest shook violently. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan got up at the same time and looked in the direction where the trees were shaking. That is Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes, Yuan Li opened, and his figure disappeared on the back of the Golden Demon Bird. Chapter 894: Often the deadliest! "you" Looking at the direction Xiao Muling was going, Yun Ming just opened his mouth, and then the figure next to him gave another "shoo" and chased him up. He wriggled his red lips and swallowed everything he wanted to say. He patted the Golden Demon Bird on the back and said, "Yaoyao is obedient, wait for us here." The words fell, and then he "shooed" again and followed. Among the swaying mountains and forests, several figures walked quickly. "Hey, did you really see anyone coming out of the Xuan family?" "Of course, and there are only three people. We have four people and a summoner. How can we catch one of them." "It is rare that there are only three people in the Xuan family, and the opportunity should not be missed." "When the time comes, let him take us into the Xuan Family. We are not only doing great things!" ... The four of them thought this way, and their faces were already smiling. After waiting for so many years, finally let them wait for the opportunity! The last time they saw the people of the Xuan family hurry back, they knew there was definitely a chance! as predicted! The slender figure fell from the sky, and the four of them looked at each other and immediately hid back. Don''t worry, don''t worry. When she gets closer, grab her. Hold her in your hand and you will be able to enter the Xuan family! Excited! Standing in the woods, Xiao Muling glanced around quickly, his eyes were clear, and the arc of red lips rose slightly. She pretended not to know anything, and walked slowly. Listening to the approaching footsteps, the person hiding in the dark calmed his restless heart. Wait, wait... At this moment, the cold light broke through, and the power of penetration suddenly struck! The silver sword pierced through the big tree that the two of them could embrace, and the tip of the sword penetrated into the body of the man behind the hiding tree! Immediately afterwards, the long sword was withdrawn, and blood was scattered across the forest! "Boom!" The person behind the tree fell straight down, his body twitching on the ground, and finally lost his breath. Until the end, the expression on his face was still unbelievable. The remaining three people heard the movement and walked out at the same time. Seeing this scene, I was stunned! she was! They were discovered! The icy eyes moved past and fell on the three of them, cold and bloodthirsty! Meeting those eyes, the three of them trembled, turned and ran in different directions. She is alone! She is just alone! Xiao Muling looked at their backs with a smile across his eyes. I saw a black figure falling from the sky, and the air fluctuated violently with his falling figure! The next moment, the wave turned into a blade shape, penetrating straight in three directions! At the same time, three lines of blood were in a beautiful arc in the air, scattered on the vegetation, dots of red, just like blooming flowers. The three of them fell to the ground, their eyes widened, and the expressions that appeared in the end were all fear. "Leave me one!" Yun Min pulled up his sleeves, walked hurriedly, and called out loudly. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. Donglingxuan walked to Xiao Muling''s side, and the two stood side by side, looking at Yun Ming who rushed over. After he arrived, he immediately looked around with a look of expectation. "You''re late." Xiao Muling said lightly. Yun Min looked back with his head full of black lines, and said, "I saw it." They were all dead, and no one was left for him. It''s too fast to start! "Didn''t you not like to make shots before?" Yun Min''s hands were on his hips. Now this shot is too aggressive! Tang Lingxuan stared at him coldly and did not speak. Yun Min froze there, only to feel a crow "quack" flying by above his head. Xiao Muling suppressed a smile and said, "Come early next time." She knew that Donglingxuan was following, so the three people fled, but she didn''t catch up with them, so she put away the Deity Extinction Sword. Those three little ones are not enough for him to see. Yun Ming snorted, "No matter how fast I come, I won''t be as fast as he makes a move." "No need." Dongling Xuan said three words later. Yun Yun was stunned, and then reacted, "I don''t need me to do it?" what? what! Listen to what he said! Donglingxuan ignored him and pulled Xiao Muling back. Looking at those two back figures, Yun Ming pointed at them and then at himself. Wait a minute! He seems to understand something! It was Xiao Muling who had to do it. To a certain extent, this was Xiao Muling''s business. Xuan said that he did not need it, which meant that Xiao Muling''s affairs did not require him to intervene! A cold breeze blew from behind, Yun Ming petrified in place, and then burst into several cracks. This is too careful! In the case of Xiao Muling, Xuan was extremely careful! Even this kind of thing, he won''t let anyone go away! "Man!" Heh! Yun Ming returned to his senses, snorted coldly, and quickly followed. He was worried that he was going too slowly, so the two people left him and left. He didn''t want to go alone in this wilderness now. Returning to the back of the Golden Demon Bird, Yun Ming glanced at Xiao Muling and immediately understood the meaning in her eyes. She was telling him that if he doesn''t come back, they might really leave. really! He guessed right! The man who fell in love is so stingy! Maybe Xuan wanted him to leave and live in the world of both of them! Don''t worry, he is very conscious. When you get to the place, put him down, he must go, and never disturb the two of them! "The few people just now, don''t you leave one to ask?" Yun Ming sat down consciously. Although he couldn''t ignore the look in Donglingxuan''s eyes, he still tried his best to ignore it. The Warcraft is so big, he can''t sit anywhere else, can''t he! "Is there anything to ask, isn''t it that people from the Summoning Domain want to know how to enter the Profound House." Xiao Muling said disapprovingly. Yun Min nodded thoughtfully, "You really understand." Summoning Domain''s hand, how long do you want to stretch? With so many forces in Zhaoling Continent, Long Zun thought he could control every one of them? "Know yourself and the enemy." Only to win every battle. She is going to destroy the people of Summoning Domain! "If you do such a big favor to the Xuan Family, they will thank you." These people, the Xuan Family has long wanted to do it. But they are too good at hiding, and they have been staying in the deep forest, it is difficult to find them. The result was solved by the two of them simply! "Oh, this is not helping them." Xiao Muling shrugged. "Huh?" He thought she wanted the Xuan Family to owe her a favor, so she started. "I didn''t kill them because of the Xuan Family." Seeing Yun Ming''s dull look, Xiao Muling said again. Yun Min stiffened his neck, "That''s it?" "I just don''t want to let the people of Summoning Domain live." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and said indifferently. Yun Min:... The reason is simple. Often the deadliest! "But your proposal just now is not bad. You can mention this to the Xuan family next time." Xiao Muling said, nodding in satisfaction. The favor of the Xuan family is not something you can get casually. Since I have this opportunity, why not? Yun Ming smiled and yelled in his heart: Xuan Ping, I didn''t mean it, don''t blame me, so do it for yourself! Chapter 895: Do something else Layers of colorful clouds, red like fire, boldly dye the entire sky red! The golden arc is among the fiery red, golden light circulates, bright and gorgeous! Yun Ming turned over and looked at Donglingxuan. "It''s getting late, let''s find a place to rest." Dongling Xuan glanced at him in silence, then looked at Xiao Muling, "Mu Mu?" Yun Min:... Got it! I will ask Xiao Muling from now on! "Miss Xiao?" Yun Ming blinked, then looked over. Two pairs of eyes stared at him, especially serious, Xiao Muling only felt speechless. "Stop if you want to rest, don''t ask me." She is indeed a little tired. In Xuan Yu, it is true that you don''t know the speed of time, which does not mean that the body cannot feel it. She hasn''t rested for three or four days, so she needs to rest. In addition, she had to think about whether to go to Dongwu next or go to Demon Realm. Rumor has it that there is a 10,000-year-old phoenix tree in Dongwu. The phoenix once stayed on the phoenix tree. Since then, no one has seen this plane tree. The dragon and the phoenix greet each other. She has seen Long, and where is Feng? Since Dongwu has the treasure that can open everything in the world, she needs something like that to open the spirit stone. Just drop by and look for this ten-year-old phoenix tree, and look for the phoenix that was only found in the rumors. Maybe you can solve the reason why the dragon and the phoenix greet each other. "Then let''s see if there are any towns around, and go inside to rest." Yun Ming said this to Xiao Muling. Having been outside all this time, he knew that Xuan had endured to the limit. It still doesn''t show off, just because Xiao Muling is here. If Xiao Muling were not by his side, he would never have lived in the wilderness! He has been with Xuan for so many years, he still doesn''t know what Xuan is like! He is definitely not the kind of person who can live in the wilderness! This time not only an exception, but also an exception for so long... Still the same sentence, Xiao Muling is not by his side, Donglingxuan has many principles, with Xiao Muling present, Xiao Muling is his principle! "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded in response to him rare. Xiao Muling was a little surprised when Donglingxuan agreed. Looking at his side face, she raised her eyebrows and said, "You... are not used to living outside?" He didn''t really mention it for so long. Tang Ling''s lips tightened, and his cold eyes stared at Yun Ming. Yun Ming let out a dry cough, stood up, patted his wrinkled clothes, "I''ll go ahead and take a look, it should be near Nanming City." Before the words fell silent, Yun Ming had already walked a hundred meters. Go first! "Dongling Xuan?" Xiao Muling pulled him. When is he going to hide it? Xiao Muling''s small movements caused Donglingxuan to fall apart immediately, where he could still froze. Looking back at her, Dong Lingxuan nodded hesitantly and replied: "Well, just a little bit, a little bit unaccustomed." He was very awkward. a little bit? Xiao Muling smiled clearly, "Well, a little bit." That''s strange. Where is there a little thing about Tanglin Xuan. Even if he said, "This is just a small matter." Then this "little matter", I''m afraid it can alarm half of Zhaoling Continent, this is still a relatively conservative statement. "I can actually be with Mu Mu." Dongling Xuan smiled softly. It''s not that he can''t, it just depends on who he is with. Mu Mu is by his side, wherever he can. Meeting his gaze, Xiao Muling laughed unconsciously. White and well-knotted fingers stretched out, and their fingertips stroked her brows lightly. "It''s not difficult to see the dragon and phoenix. Let''s take a look at the 10,000-year phoenix tree in Dongwu." She told him everything and he was very happy. But seeing her frowning about these things, he felt very distressed. "It''s not difficult to see Dragon and Phoenix, that''s what you said." So, he has seen Dragon and Phoenix. Xiao Muling pulled down his dishonest hand. It''s itchy. Tanglin was stunned, and then returned to his senses and said, "Actually I don''t remember." "Just blurted out, I think it''s not difficult to see the dragon and the phoenix." Maybe he did see the dragon and the phoenix before. "If you can blurt it out, you must have seen it." Maybe I have seen it more than once. "If I see you again, how about catching Mu Mu as a mount?" Dongling Xuan smiled and embraced her, hugging her into his arms. Xiao Muling leaned against his chest and nodded in response: "Okay." People in Zhaoling Continent couldn''t even think of whether the dragon race or the phoenix would be a mount. So, what''s wrong? The Golden Demon Bird trembled fiercely in his heart, speeding up and flying forward. It has to be done well! The Golden Demon Bird didn''t realize that it was like this. It was not afraid, but worried that its status would not be preserved, and it didn''t realize that it was now fully adapted to be a mount. Leaning in his arms, Xiao Muling couldn''t move her eyes away by Caixia''s beauty. "Mu Mu." "Huh?" She deserved to be lazy. A little sleepy. "There is no seal in your body?" Magic domain. Xiao Muling was a little sober and was silent for a while, "No." She understands the problem with Tanglinxuan. If her mother is a person from the Demon Realm, she has the blood of the Demon Realm in her body, which is equivalent to a person from the Demon Realm. People in Demon Realm have to be the same as people in Zhaoling Continent, so people can''t see the difference. There are still several methods. One of them is the seal. Seal the power of the demon bloodline, as long as you don''t move the seal, nothing will happen. She is a contrarian, different from ordinary people. She did not feel any sealing power in the body, between the meridians. "There is no harm." "I think so too." Having a seal is nothing more than proving that her mother is a demon domain person, and she has the blood of the demon domain. Is there any other influence? She has too many questions now, what kind of dragon, phoenix, and demon domain. Care about everything, she must not think of herself crazy. Slowly relax, the eyelids become heavy again. Xiao Muling closed his eyes lightly and said, "Donglingxuan." "Huh?" He adjusted his posture slightly to make her lie more comfortable in his arms. "Being together, then don''t have to bear it." Xiao Muling finished speaking, yawning, really sleepy. Even if he endures the little things in his residence, how many things he has to endure in the future, it will be hard. Tangling stopped his movements and asked, "Does Mu Mu like it?" "You are good to me, of course I like it, but I also want to be good to you, to be good to you, of course you can''t always let you tolerate, um... we don''t want to bear it. If we really quarrel for some reason in the future, we won''t let anyone else, we will fight happily, and when the fight is over, we will be reconciled. " Simple and rude! There is no need to be too complicated with someone you love, just simple. A deep and magnetic laughter entered his ears, and Xiao Muling opened his eyes. "Laughing, I''m serious." Tang Ling Xuan asked with a smile, "You don''t need to endure anything?" There is no need to fight, they can do something else. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Of course. Tang Ling Yao smiled slyly, lowered his head and grabbed her red lips. Xiao Muling:! ! ! and many more! She didn''t mean that! Chapter 896: Higashitakijo, I want it! Under the curtain of night, the two arrived late. However, even if it was long overdue, they saw them walking side by side, without the slightest urgency. On the secluded street, the light of tall building candles hit them, giving people the illusion that the lights are leaning over to greet them. Among the tall buildings, Yun Min strode out. Has he spread the letter for so long? Why haven''t people come? Even if they can''t find their way here, it won''t take so long, right? This restaurant is quite big! It was just such a scene. Opening his mouth, all his words were swallowed. Fine. People who love each other can''t feel the passage of time when they are together. He walked down the stairs and sighed, "You two, it''s midnight!" There is no one on the street. "It''s just right." Dongling Xuan replied. Yun Wei was choked. Too. For those who don''t like crowded places, midnight is of course the best. Like that time, he went to find Xiao Muling, not in the middle of the night, and only let Xiao Muling leave from the Prince Regent''s Mansion early the next morning. "The room is ready." Yun Ming showed a standard smile and made a gesture of asking. Tangling snorted and walked past him. Xiao Muling heard this soft snort, and the corners of her mouth curled upward. As she walked by Yun Min''s side, she said, "It''s too artificial." Tang Ling hummed him, that''s what it meant. Yun Min:? ? ? affectation? What do you mean? He turned his head and saw that the two had already entered the tall building. In the restaurant, the guests also went back to rest. The restaurant was empty, only the welcoming Xiao Er sat there shaking and sleeping. The three of them walked upstairs without calling him. "Top floor." Yun Min pointed to it. Knowing that Xuan doesn''t like being disturbed, he wrapped up the top floor. Anyway, I always did this when I went out. Walking up to the top floor, Xiao Muling looked over, "All?" There are people living on every floor, but the top floor is clean and tidy, but there is no breath of other people. Yun Min smiled and nodded, "Of course." It must be all! Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan thoughtfully, nodded and said, "All right." Then she let go of him, "Then I will go back and rest first." Although Tang Lingxuan was reluctant, he nodded. Xiao Muling found the room closest to her, walked in, and when the door was closed, she saw Donglingxuan still looking at her, and she closed the door with a smile. With the door closed, Tang Lingxuan walked to the room next to her. Yun Ming looked at the direction he was going, and hurriedly followed, "Yuan, that''s my room." "I live here." Dongling said without looking back. "I have arranged everything..." An indifferent breath struck, Yun Ming swallowed his words back, smiling and replied, "Okay." The door opened, Tang Lingxuan walked in, closing the door without looking back. Yun Min stood at the door and sighed. Then his eyes lit up, and he looked at the room originally prepared for Tanglinxuan. Since Xuan lives here, isn''t his room just... He immediately went to that room! You know, what he prepares for the j is always the best, and the room is naturally no exception. Now that he lives here, the best room is not just empty. The moment the door closed, Xiao Muling turned around and took a step, she was already in the space. "Jiefeng." The words fell silent, and the summoning array unfolded under his feet. The gang wind danced, blowing and beating the surrounding flowers and plants. The afterimage flashed, and the wolf king appeared in front of her. "Master." said the wolf king, the voice of Jifeng. "You go to the realm of Lingyin and tell Hananen them, I want it in Higashitaki Castle." Indifferent words, simple and domineering. "Yes!" Ji Feng replied, turning around and walking out of the space. The afterimage walked out of the restaurant and melted into the darkness in an instant. Except for the two on the top floor, it didn''t alarm anyone else. Under the curtain of night, the two arrived late. However, even if it was long overdue, they saw them walking side by side, without the slightest urgency. On the secluded street, the light of tall building candles hit them, giving people the illusion that the lights are leaning over to greet them. Among the tall buildings, Yun Min strode out. Has he spread the letter for so long? Why haven''t people come here yet? Even if they can''t find their way here, it won''t take so long, right? This restaurant is quite big! It was just such a scene. Opening his mouth, all his words were swallowed. Fine. People who love each other can''t feel the passage of time when they are together. He walked down the stairs and sighed, "You two, it''s midnight!" There is no one on the street. "It''s just right." Dongling Xuan replied. Yun Wei was choked. Too. For those who don''t like crowded places, midnight is of course the best. Like that time, he went to find Xiao Muling, not in the middle of the night, and only let Xiao Muling leave from the Prince Regent''s Mansion early the next morning. "The room is ready." Yun Ming showed a standard smile and made a gesture of asking. Tangling snorted and walked past him. Xiao Muling heard this soft snort, and the corners of her mouth curled upward. As she walked by Yun Min''s side, she said, "It''s too artificial." Tang Ling hummed him, that''s what it meant. Yun Min:? ? ? affectation? What do you mean? He turned his head and saw that the two had already entered the tall building. In the restaurant, the guests also went back to rest. The restaurant was empty, only the welcoming Xiao Er sat there shaking and sleeping. The three of them walked upstairs without calling him. "Top floor." Yun Min pointed to it. Knowing that Xuan doesn''t like being disturbed, he wrapped up the top floor. Anyway, I always did this when I went out. Walking up to the top floor, Xiao Muling looked over, "All?" There are people living on every floor, but the top floor is clean and tidy, but there is no breath of other people. Yun Min smiled and nodded, "Of course." It must be all! Xiao Muling glanced at Donglingxuan thoughtfully, nodded and said, "All right." Then she let go of him, "Then I will go back and rest first." Although Tang Lingxuan was reluctant, he nodded. Xiao Muling found the room closest to her, walked in, and when the door was closed, she saw Donglingxuan still looking at her, and she closed the door with a smile. With the door closed, Tang Lingxuan walked to the room next to her. Yun Ming looked at the direction he was going, and hurriedly followed, "Yuan, that''s my room." "I live here." Dongling said without looking back. "I have arranged everything..." An indifferent breath struck, Yun Ming swallowed his words back, smiling and replied, "Okay." The door opened, Tang Lingxuan walked in, closing the door without looking back. Yun Min stood at the door and sighed. Then his eyes lit up, and he looked at the room originally prepared for Tanglinxuan. Since Xuan lives here, isn''t his room just... He immediately went to that room! You know, what he prepares for the j is always the best, and the room is naturally no exception. Now that he lives here, the best room is not just empty. The moment the door closed, Xiao Muling turned around and took a step, she was already in the space. "Jiefeng." The words fell silent, and the summoning array unfolded under his feet. The gang wind danced, blowing and beating the surrounding flowers and plants. The afterimage flashed, and the wolf king appeared in front of her. Chapter 897: No interest in women The next morning, when Xiao Muling walked out of the room, she saw Yun Ming sitting on the railing in the corridor outside her door with a thief smile. Crossing her hands across her chest, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and walked over. "Yun Ming, are you going to be a thief?" This smile... One word, cheap! Two words, really cheap! Three words, he owes it! Yun Min immediately stepped down from the railing, "I just... took advantage of it." He gestured a little with his fingers. "Oh~ you are happy about this!" No wonder it''s so mean. He came to Nanming City first yesterday, and he should arrange for someone to go to Higashitaki City early. In this way, he has the upper hand. Maybe Jifeng hadn''t reached the realm of Lingyin before his order might have been implemented. Counting it all up, it is indeed an opportunity. Yun Ming smiled without saying a word. That must be happy. It is not easy to be able to seize Xiao Muling''s chance. "Let me say congratulations first?" Xiao Muling asked teasingly. Yun Min wrinkled his nose, "Don''t, I know it''s still early." He just took the lead, and he didn''t mean that he had already got Higashitaki Castle. "So you still know this." Thinking he was happy, he had forgotten everything. "That must..." Donglingyao''s door opened, and he was standing in the doorway, watching Yun Min with gloomy eyes. Yun Ming met his gaze, and was directly choked with saliva. What, he can explain. "Wake up?" Xiao Muling walked over, holding Donglingxuan''s hand. As soon as he touched the cold finger, he held it back. "What is he doing here?" Dongling Xuan asked. Obviously it was asking Yun Ming, but the person who asked was Xiao Muling. Yun Ming was embarrassed, he didn''t do anything, but when he was asked such a question, why was he so guilty? "He asked me to congratulate him." Xiao Muling said with a smile. Run to the door to show off. Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling in horror. He is not! He didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! Seeing her uttering these words without flushing or panting, Yun Min felt a chill in her back. How to do! He was oversatisfied because he grabbed Xiao Muling''s chance! "Congratulations?" Donglingyan asked suspiciously and glanced at Yun Ming. What did he do? "Well, didn''t I make a bet with him, see who gets Dongtaki Castle first? He thinks he can." Xiao Muling said, smiling at Yun Ming. Run to her early in the morning to show off! Can''t cure him! Yun Min only felt that his legs were soft. Not... He can explain! "Since you are so confident, if you don''t get Dongtaki Castle, go get the penalty." Donglingyao rarely said such a long sentence to Yun Ming. However, Yun Min was not happy at this time. For such a long story, he can say something else. Yun Ming wanted to cry without tears. He was so proud, why did he forget it! The two men also hold grudges! "lead the way." After two words came, Yun Min immediately recovered. "understand!" He immediately walked downstairs. Take a look! Rely on him when it''s critical! Let''s talk about the punishment! However, what Xuan said is seldom and countless, just for the sake of punishing himself, he also worked hard! Higashitaki Castle must win! Yun Ming thought this way, and the three of them had already arrived at the door. With his hands behind him, he looked at them with a smile, "I will take you to the most fun place, there are so many good things." "Have you been here?" There was no question in Bo Liang''s tone. "How is it possible, I have been by your side." Yun Ming denied immediately. Wherever he has been, wherever he has been. Of course, there are always ones I haven''t been to, but very few. And there is another place that Xuan would not go, and that was the most he went. Every time he is punished or experienced, he will go to the place. After he came out, he was transformed again. Yun Ming said with a smile, "I just heard about it." At that time, he heard that he wanted to go. Didn''t this have to be by Xuan''s side all the time, and there was no time. "Lead the way." Dongling Xuan said two words coldly. Yun Ming answered happily, "Good!" He immediately walked forward. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart when he saw his answer so skillfully. This is already a conditioned reflex. Walking out of the restaurant, Xiao Muling looked down at the women''s clothing he was wearing, and looked up at the street in front of him. "You wait for me for a while." Xiao Muling walked forward while speaking. "Hey" Yun Ming wanted to ask her where she was going, but realizing that Donglingya hadn''t asked her, he swallowed it back. Forget it, just wait here. But...there is only Xiao Muling in the world who dare to let Xuan wait here, and let Xuan wait here. Seeing Xiao Muling walking to a shop from a distance, Yun Yun nodded suddenly. "It turned out to be shopping for clothes." Didnt she just change what she was wearing? "roll roll roll!" The scolding sound came from a distance, and Yun Min looked at it curiously. On the street, the dude man walked by indiscriminately, and the entourage beside him stood beside him. When they met the person in front of him, they pushed away. It doesn''t matter whether the person fell or fell, injured or wasted. The white fingers lifted up and rubbed his chin lightly. "Xuan, they seem to be from Nanming City...Fang Family." The Fang family relied on their Patriarch is the City Lord of Nanming City, which has always been the case in Nanming City. "Their family is actually nothing. If it weren''t for the Summoning Domain to rely on, it would have been destroyed by Nanming City''s disobedience to them." As for the dude man, he should be the future heir of the Fang family. Such heirs can be found by the Fang family. "Hurry up, pay the money!" A group of people walked to the booth and held out their hands. The stall owner looked at them tremblingly, and tearfully took out the money bag and put it in their hands. Although the people around were angry when they saw this scene, no one said anything, let alone stand up. In this Nanming City, who can beat the Fang family? In order to have a way to survive, they still have to be quiet. Yun Ming tweeted lightly, "Is this collecting protection fees?" Nanming City is really more chaotic than rumors. Fortunately, they just passed by here and won''t stay here for too long. "Wait!" Looking at the direction the group of people were going, Yun Ming''s expression changed suddenly and he took a step. The direction they are going... The shop Xiao Muling just walked into! "Xuan, nothing will happen, right?" Tanglinyan did not speak, but stared at the shop indifferently. Seeing Donglin''s calmness, Yun Ming didn''t feel so nervous. Also, Xiao Muling was just going to buy a piece of clothing. Few people in Zhaoling Continent knew what Miss Xiao''s real appearance was. Even if he knew the past, it was also the past, Xiao Muling has become better. In a different look, someone who can still recognize Xiao Muling at a glance, there is only j in this world! So, what can happen? Besides, the heir of the Fang family has no interest in women. For men, that''s not necessarily true. Today Xiao Muling is not wearing men''s clothing. Yun Min nodded thoughtfully, slowly letting go. "Wow--" A harsh sound came from the direction of the shop, and Yun Min''s expression of a little relief instantly stiffened. Chapter 898: He felt that he met true love "Boom!" "Crack!" "Wow!" The sound of falling, smashing, and falling heavy objects sounded at the same time! But in the blink of an eye, the brawny who was still in the shop just now fell to the ground one by one, crying and crying that his feet hurt. There was a mess on the ground, and half of the shop''s contents fell. Even so, no one dared to speak out. The shop owner covered his mouth, looking distressed at the fallen things on the ground. What can I do if I feel distressed? They can''t provoke the Fang family son! Fang Hua saw her subordinates being thrown to the ground, his face was cursed. "Useless waste!" His eyes fell on the figure in front, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes suddenly turned into a smile. "Little son, it''s me who are not sensible. I just want to invite the son to be a guest at the City Lord''s Mansion. I have no other meaning." What a handsome boy! I dont know how much better than the vulgar fans he raised in the mansion! If you have him, what else do you have to do! No matter what, let''s trick people back first! Upon seeing this scene, the shop owner squirmed his lips, wanting to remind, but did not dare to speak out. This is not a son, this is a girl. She was just...just changed into menswear. But he dare not say. Xiao Muling was dressed in white men''s clothing, coldly looking at the wretched-looking man in front of him. Be a guest. He took that expression away, and she wouldn''t believe him. Taking a quick glance at the men''s clothing on him, Xiao Muling was a little speechless. She thought that after leaving the Xuan family, she might not be so compelling to change into men''s clothing. As a result, just after changing into men''s clothing, I met such a Brokeback Mountain! by! What luck! "roll!" The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. The cold words were heard, and the indifferent face was not even warmer, but Fang Hua was even more energetic, and couldn''t wait to walk towards Xiao Muling. "I like this little boy best." Rubbing her hands, Fang Hua stretched out her hand towards Xiao Muling. Seeing the stretched hand, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed, and the air in front of him twisted heavily. "Crack!" "what--" The sound of broken bones sounded! Immediately afterwards, he saw Fang Hua''s extended arm hanging down, and he yelled and fell to the ground! "Boom!" Fang Hua fell, his face touched the ground first! This this this... The people in the shop were completely stunned when they saw this scene! Fang Gongzi''s hand. Was his hand broken just now? How, how can I break his hand! That is the future heir of the Fang family! This little boy, no! Girl, how dare she provoke the Fang family! Fang Hua is now destroyed! Fang family, definitely won''t let her go! Taking a glance at the ground, Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and walked out. The clothes have already been given money, and I just wanted to leave, but I met this group of people. Fang Hua struggled on the ground and turned to look at Xiao Muling, her face covered with blood. "You can''t escape from Nanming City! As long as it is what I want, someone will send it to Fang''s house for me!" He sees that the soft ones are not good, and the hard ones go straight. Such a handsome boy, he would not miss anything. He felt that he had met true love. If you fall in love with someone, naturally you will not let him go. Fang family. The words came to my ears, and Xiao Muling retracted her feet just about to step out of the threshold. Seeing Xiao Muling stopped, Fang Hua sat up slowly, raising his hand to wipe the blood from his face. "Be scared, come here obediently, help me up, and come back to Fang''s house with me." He knew that as long as he proposed the Fang family, no one would dare to do anything to him! Xiao Muling turned her head, "Your father is the city lord?" The gentle words fell, a little more interesting. "That is!" Fang Hua was so excited when she looked at her like that. What a beautiful eyes! There is no blemish all over the body! Turning her toes, Xiao Muling looked at Fang Hua thoughtfully. "Behind your house is the Summoning Domain?" "Not bad!" Fang Hua became more proud. Now you know how good he is! Behind the Fang family, that is the Summoning Domain! Everyone was so shocked when they heard this, he was used to it. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, and said inexplicably, "Very good." "cut" "Are you okay?" As soon as she spoke, Yun Min''s figure rushed in from outside. Xiao Muling looked back when he saw him walking in. Tang Lingxuan stood there, his eyes dark, staring here, like a pool of stagnant water. "Bring him." Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming and pointed to Fang Hua. "Huh?" Yun Ming was stunned. Suddenly there was no reaction. "Let''s go to Fang''s house." Xiao Muling hooked her mouth. Yun Min immediately understood. understood! When Fang Hua heard "Little Young Master" saying that he was going to Fang''s house, he immediately became energetic. "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself." He struggled to get up. It was very inconvenient for him to have a hand abolished by Xiao Muling. Dissatisfied, looked at the person yelling on the ground, and yelled, "It''s all dead, please help me up." With this rebuke, the people rolling on the ground could no longer take care of themselves, and quickly stood up. Holding back the pain, walked to Fang Hua and helped him up. Seeing Fang Hua''s excitement, Yun Ming looked suspiciously at Xiao Muling, "Are you sure what he thinks is what you want to do?" It was the first time he saw someone, and his family was going to be destroyed and he was so happy. With the support of the crowd, Fang Hua walked over with hanging down his abandoned arm. "Little son, I''ll show you the way." That would be great if the little son was going. He is very enlightened! This is good, and it saves him a lot of effort. Looking at Fang Hua''s excitement, Yun Ming coughed slightly. For the first time, he saw someone take the initiative to take people back and destroy his home. He glanced at Donglingyao, Yun Ming''s body trembled instinctively. It''s over, it''s over. Now it''s not just Xiao Muling who wants to move their home. Fang family, ask for more blessings. With the support of everyone, Fang Hua walked out of the shop, forgetting to collect the protection fee, and hurriedly led people towards Fang''s house. Xiao Muling glanced at Yun Ming thoughtfully. Yun Ming gave her an "I understand" look and followed. With bloodthirsty in his eyes, Xiao Muling turned around. The white figure stood there at the door, like a **** descending from the sky, while those deep eyes were as bloodthirsty and ruthless as **** ghosts. Such a contradictory temperament, but vividly displayed on him, is still so beautiful. Xiao Muling walked over and raised his hands, "I didn''t even touch the hair." Don''t be jealous. "It''s not this." Dongling Xuan said solemnly. "Huh?" What is that? Tanglin looked back at Fang Hua. Yun Ming walked behind Fang Hua, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. "Presumptuous!" Fang Hua struggled in his hand, the pain in his hand hit, he immediately stopped, tears almost streaming out. The brawny man next to him saw Yun Min''s actions, but he was stopped by a look in Yun Min''s eyes. "Young Master Fang, let''s go." Yun Ming said with a smile, carrying Yun Ming and walked in the air. That direction is Fangjia! Chapter 899: He killed it himself! Fang Hua, who walked high in the sky, looked at the buildings passing by in horror, with horror. "Ge, sir, I can go by myself." This kind of thing, how can it be sent like this, it is too sweet. "You''re welcome, it''s just a small matter." Yun Ming glanced at him, the corners of his mouth deepened. Since he is so proactive himself, how can it be done if he is not good enough to send him off. "You are too polite." Fang Hua looked down and smiled. This is too polite and polite. Yun Ming smiled without saying a word. Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling didn''t follow up, but he knew that the two of them might have already come to the front to wait for them. Staring at the luxurious building in front of him, Yun Ming stopped, raised his eyebrows and said, "Mongzi Fang, is your house in front of you?" Worthy of being the city lord''s mansion, style. But this style hasn''t been long since, it''s a pity. Fang Hua walked all the way, dizzy, and suddenly he was asked something like this, and he was taken aback. Looking down with wide-eyed eyes, he nodded in surprise, "Yeah, yeah, that''s my house." It''s really fast to walk in the air like this, and it''s all at once. A stronger strength is good. Yun Min raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Okay, let''s send Master Fang down." "Send? Your excellency won''t go down? Don''t you want to go to my house with the little son?" This excellency is also very good-looking. The smile on Yun Min''s face disappeared. Fang Hua''s words mean that even he has paid attention? He was not afraid, he was choked to death! "There is also the one with your Excellency, my house is quite big, otherwise you will live together." He has never seen such a beautiful three sons. Of course, the one who looks best is the little boy, and the other one is wearing a mask, and he doesn''t know what the other person looks like. But it''s good to be a little mysterious, he can take them together. Yun Min sneered, "You are really dead." I dare to say such things. "Dead? The son said..." Yun Ming didn''t want to listen to him any longer, so he let go of his hand. "what--" "Your Mightiness!" Fang Hua fell from the air, falling like a rock, without even the chance to struggle. Yun Ming looked at the falling Fang Hua blankly and turned around indifferently. Sperm on the brain! Nothing to say! The man fell from the sky and fell heavily into the courtyard of Fang''s house. There was a loud noise in the city lord''s mansion, and a huge pit appeared where the heavy object fell! Flesh and blood! People who heard the movement gathered around and saw the **** figure on the ground. They didn''t recognize this as their son for a while. "Who! Dare to throw things at the City Lord''s Mansion!" The scolding spread, and no one around agreed. "That, it seems to be the son''s clothes." There was a small voice, and the person who was about to open his mouth froze, and immediately looked over. After taking a closer look, he saw Fang Hua''s all-year-round spirit weapon and the clothes he wore, and the person took a deep breath. Really, really the son! "What are you guys wondering about, don''t hurry up and see how your son is doing!" The anger fell, and the man held his head, only feeling top-heavy. It''s over. How did their son become like this? The anger fell, and no one dared to walk into the pit. It''s too awful! Flesh and bloody. This is throwing people down from the sky and falling like this! They couldn''t stand it here, who would dare to approach. "Is the city lord in the mansion, hurry up and call the lord, and all the elders, all the family members!" Seeing that they didn''t dare to go down, the person who wanted to faint did not force it this time. What are you asking for? People have become like this! With an order, everyone left immediately. Just tell them not to watch here, they are willing to let them go wherever they go! The City Lord''s Mansion is boiling! It''s just that no one dared to come here, let alone look. It''s really tragic. Two figures stood in the air, and the boiling City Lord''s Mansion formed a sharp contrast with them. "The reaction is really slow." Xiao Muling looked at the actions of the people below and shook his head. Summoning Domain is for your own control, so just find a family to take charge of Nanming City. Such a family can''t hold Nanming City alone on their own. Nanming City used to be the vast sea, and above the sea, there were also various forces. How could such a family be able to control this kind of borderland. "Not urgent." An indifferent voice came from nearby. Xiao Muling looked over and joked: "The Lord has the final say." "Yeah." Dongling Xuan looked over and responded earnestly. Meeting his serious gaze, Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened with a smile. He was really angry. The last person the Fang family should mess with is him. Didn''t you see him waiting? "Hey, what are you waiting here?" Yun Ming hurried over, seeing that they were just standing here, and couldn''t help but wonder. If it''s solved, it''s OK, what else can you wait for? "What''s the rush?" Xiao Muling looked over and asked indifferently. Yun Ming was about to say that he was anxious to leave, so he looked at Shang Donglingyao, "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry at all." The three of them stood in the air, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan were nothing, but Yun Ming hadn''t figured out what they were waiting for here. After a while, the sky was dark, and the silent Fang family became lively. Ok! ? Yun Ming looked down and found that the people from Fang''s family had rushed back. At this moment, their heads were red, and the raging flames were burning in the sky, sinking sinking! The scorching temperature enveloped the top of his head, Yun Min immediately looked up. The red sky came into view, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately looked at Xiao Muling. Feeling his gaze, Xiao Muling looked over and shrugged. He felt that she could make out such a movement now? Maybe, in a few years, she will definitely be able to. Yun Ming swallowed hard, and looked towards Donglingyao. It''s...Chu! With his neck stiff, Yun Min looked down and his eyes fell on Fang''s house. At this moment, flames filled the sky, falling from the horizon like a waterfall, smashing into Fang''s house! In an instant! Fang''s disappeared! Looking at the raging flames, Yun Min touched his neck. In this life, if he offends anyone, it is impossible for him to offend Donglingxuan! too frightening! He actually attracted sky fire! Raze Fang''s family directly to the ground! The image of the Azure Spirit Kingdom came to mind in his mind. Do not! This is not the scariest! The **** he had seen, the day of the Azure Spirit Kingdom! Such Tanglin Xuan exudes a murderous aura, and is the most cruel evil spirit in the world! No one can stop his pace of killing, no one can bear his raging anger! The current Tanglinxuan is still like a god, like the most noble and sacred existence in this world. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would dare to believe that the fire was caused by him! The Fang family in Nanming City was killed by him himself! Chapter 900: The true **** descends? The flame rushed into the world like a sky, and the fire light illuminates the earth! The entire Nanming City is like a large furnace roasted by fire, and everything in the city is controlled at will in the furnace like copper. Crimson shrouded the sky over Nanming City. Although the flames did not spread wider, the sky was crimson, and Nanming City was plunged into chaos. They were afraid that the flames from the sky fell on them and swallowed them! "Fang family! Is that direction Fang family?" The exclamation spread, and a pair of eyes looked over. The Fang family was ignited by flames, and the flames swallowed the entire Fang family like a giant python, without any reservations! The huge Fang family was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. The burning fire still did not dissipate, as if it was not enough to burn them all, and to engulf everything in the Fang family, including their soul! Seeing the sky full of fire, everyone''s faces were pale, and no blood was visible. "The Fang family is gone!" "This fire is only burning in Fang''s house?" "Is the Fang family retribution?" "Okay! It''s great, the Fang family finally got retribution!" ... Among the raging fires, cheers and joy sounded. No one feels sorry or sighs for the Fang family, only endless joy! They know that the Fang family will be cleaned up by God sooner or later! Today, it is finally time to wait! Xiao Muling stared at the sky full of fire in a daze, silently staring at the man beside him. In a few years, will she be able to catch up with him? Can? He is driven by the sky fire, everything is under his feet, life and death are just between his thoughts! Even in her previous life, she had never had such power. The fist that fell to his side was clenched a little bit, and Xiao Muling''s eyes became hot. The high temperature in front of him was fierce, but for Donglingxuan, the high temperature was not as high as Xiao Muling''s attention. Feeling her scorching gaze, Dong Ling Xuan looked back. Meeting her gaze, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes were stained with a smile. The palm stretched out and stroked Xiao Muling''s cheek, "I knew that this simplicity would make Mu Mu admire me so much. I should have done this earlier." He liked it best, she looked at him so intently. He was the only one of those confident and bright eyes, and he was the only one. Xiao Muling came back to his senses when these words came to his ears. "Do you want me to admire you?" she asked softly. Tanglin wrinkled his nose, shook his head and said, "I am greedy and want more." Just worship is not enough. At the same time, his heart is very small, except she can not tolerate anything in the world. "That''s it." He can be greedy, very greedy. Tang Ling Xuan laughed lightly, put his arms around her, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against her. The crimson fire shone the two intertwined figures, the flames splashed, and the figures slowly disappeared in the crimson. "There is someone!" The moment the figure disappeared, someone saw the figure standing on the horizon. The exclamation sounded, and everyone looked at it at the same time. Those with quick eyes saw the afterimages left by them, and the rest only saw the slight fluctuations after the Yuan Li passed. "No, they are not human!" Looking over there with fiery eyes, someone made a sound of excitement. "is God!" "God is here to save us!" "For so many years, Summoning Domain always said that he has the protection of gods, but they also chose the Fang family to host the Fang family. What kind of gods are they!" "What we just saw is God, the real God!" "The true **** is coming!" "The true **** has come!" ... The cheers fell, and Nanming City was creeping. They kept knocking their heads, cheering for the appearance of the true god. That is the true god, come to save them! The warm voice wave after wave, like a huge wave in the river, continuous. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked silently into the crowd, looking at the large area of ??kneeling around, they both had the same complex expressions. God? How can it be so exaggerated? They did not alarm anyone when they fell, and no one knew that they caused the fire. Everyones attention is on the horizon, kneeling and disappearing in front of them, to save themthe gods! Noting their complicated mood, Yun Min smiled secretly. Get used to it. The people in Zhaoling Continent are just that stiff. A little something, I think it means God. The people of the big powers are okay. They know a little bit more, like those who can''t cultivate, at some point, they follow the trend. What others say is what others think is good, and there is no idea at all. When they followed something blindly, they became even more crazy. Just look at the summoning domain. The reason why Summoning Domain can get so many believers is that it gives them a false image and lets them follow blindly. Many people don''t know what the Summoning Domain is, and don''t know its true colors, so they say that there is nothing in the sky or underground, as if it is really a **** that has coated them with a layer of light. Such ridiculous things have become more common in Zhaoling Continent. The two of them have little contact with these people. If they have more contact, they will calm down. "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan led Xiao Muling away. The three figures disappeared among the people and left Nanming City just like that. Yun Ming looked back in the direction of Nanming City, sighed in his heart, but failed to go where he wanted to go. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at Nan Mingcheng''s exclamation, it was a harsh, but they didn''t feel anything at all, they were still cheering and shouting. I want to let the whole world hear! This pattern, she has seen similar scenes in her previous life, of course it is not like this. Of course it wasn''t something like Donglingxuan. It''s just some ordinary people who set up personal settings, and after putting on the halo, they were chased wildly by a group of people. In order to chase these people who wear the halo, the group of people is very crazy. "The Fang family in Nanming City is gone, who will Summon Domain send?" Yun Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Dongling Yao. Nan Mingcheng, he had no idea. It''s not that Nanming City is not good, it''s such a big city with a vast area and abundant resources, and everyone gets a lot of benefits. It''s just that they don''t need it. No need, so why bother. "Send the letter to Fuyun Sect." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. I believe that Fuyun Zong will be very happy. Yun Min''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Good idea!" Why didn''t he think of Fuyunzong! He smiled, he said again: "Xiao...Xiao Xiao, do you send a letter?" "Me?" Xiao Muling looked over. Is he unconscious! Let her pass the letter? "Don''t you have Feng Ge..." Yun Ming raised his hands and gestured in front of him. "If you spread the letter, Feng Ge will believe it." Token! She can''t remember! "Don''t Donglingxuan have the identity of Jiu Cang Palace?" This guy has so many identities, why not use it? "Will Jiu Cang Palace take care of things here?" Yun Ming asked rhetorically. Xiao Muling:... As his eyes rolled, Xiao Muling smiled and said, "Yun Ming." With the three words in his ears, Yun Ming suddenly felt like he was hit by lightning, and then he climbed up his back with coolness! Chapter 901: Unspeakable secret! Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, Yun Ming immediately shook his head and quickly expressed his attitude. "I don''t want Nanming City!" If Dongtaki Castle was not an ancient city, and it was in the center of the Eastern Continent, he wouldn''t want it. If Higashitaki Castle is developed, the money is really not enough. It is a pity that Higashitaki Castle was defeated by the Chisho Tower as it is now. You need to know where the underground ghost market is targeting, how could it be bad. Seeing Yun Min expressing his attitude so quickly, Xiao Muling shrugged. Fine. Eat a sting to grow a wise. "Fang Jiayaowu has been so powerful for so long." After saying this, Yun Ming shook his head. They are afraid that they did not expect that they would end this way. but. Who let them provoke people who shouldn''t be provoke. Fang Hua''s mindless guy wanted to keep him and Xuan in Fang''s house. He is not afraid to choke himself to death! A Xiao Muling, he already got down! "Didn''t you have a good relationship with Jianducheng? How come out to buy clothes?" Yun Ming asked curiously. He found out that the clothes she was wearing these days were of the kind bought outside. Shouldn''t it be the clothes made by the refiner? The specially crafted clothes have strong defensive power, and their effect is not small in the battle. It felt miserable to think about Yin Tianshi. He wore the clothes refined by the refiner, but was finally shaken into rags by Xiao Muling. "It doesn''t look good." The three words fall, simple and rude. Yun Min:... In a continent full of dangers, is it not important, right? "Look at the different forces, they all wear the same clothes." Everyone wears the same clothes, so they look like they are on a street stall and come in wholesale for three yuan. Although it was refined by a refiner, there were not many tricks and it was meaningless. Yun Min lowered his head and looked at what he was wearing, "You are right." It is indeed that way. So he will add another one out every time! Don''t look at the clothes he wears are ordinary and simple, in fact there is a specially refined one inside. Seeing Yun Ming''s expression, Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upward. "After a while, if you go to Jiandu City for a stroll, there may be different clothes and more styles." She had discovered this a long time ago, and at that time transmitted the sound to the Beastmaster, letting it transmit the message to Jianducheng. This is a good way to make a fortune, okay! Most of Jianducheng is refining weapons, rarely refining clothes with defenses or other attributes. There are people who need weapons, but there are always restrictions. There are many people who are willing to spend money on clothes. No one dislikes too many clothes, this kind of thing, regardless of male or female. So she sent a letter to Jianducheng, asking them to change direction, earn more money, and earn money to get good refining materials. Sword Capital City is rich, so many summoners can afford it. There are also those defenses, which should be changed. They have been for many years. To make Sword Capital City a new look, money is needed. They will certainly not refuse. The clothes refined in Jianducheng were all designed by her, with many attributes, patterns, and styles. Refining requires more effort, and of course they are also very expensive. It''s more than a little bit more expensive. But she believes that as long as the news spreads throughout Zhaoling Continent, everyone will definitely buy it! She believes that these clothes, which are like three yuan wholesale from a street stall, are worn out long ago. Who doesn''t want to be beautiful! There are so many handsome men and beauties in Zhaoling Continent! "Really!" Yun Min surprise! If so, then he really wants to go. "I will tell Mu Chao, you go buy and let him give you a discount." "Yeah." Yun Ming nodded happily, then stunned. "How familiar are you with Jianducheng?" One sentence can be discounted. Xiao Muling thought for a while, "I''ve been there once." "Yes, I''ve been there once." He knew this. "That''s it." Xiao Muling spread out his hands. Yun Min almost fell to the ground. Bai made him look forward to it for a long time! Knowing that Xiao Muling didn''t want to say it, Yun Ming stopped asking. Looking thoughtfully at the red Nanming City, he smiled. "It''s not bad for Fuyunzong to take it to Nanming City. It would be better if Su Lanye was in charge. He is very talented and capable." After speaking, he affirmed himself and nodded. He has seen so many young people, and Su Lanye''s strength can definitely rank in the top three. Of course, there is another Luo Xuanshuang. Although he doesn''t like Luo Xuanshuang that much, he has to say that he still has the strength and ability. Talent, not bad. Even so, he was watched by Xiao Muling. He didn''t think that Xiao Muling would let him go. If Xiao Muling could kill Luo Xuanshuang, Luo Xuanshuang would have been sacked for a long time, I don''t know how many times! The fire is full of sky, the temperature is hot, and it lasts for a long time. Xiao Muling didn''t look at it any more, she withdrew her gaze. "Isn''t the sea ahead?" Tang Lingxuan watched her. Xiao Muling looked over and met his gaze, "Donglingxuan, I want to eat seafood." Tanglin Xuan smiled softly, his eyes filled with tenderness, "Okay." Usually, although Xiao Muling and Yun Ming talked a lot, his attention was focused on Xiao Muling''s words, and he only cared about what Xiao Muling said. Yun Ming, he has always been ignored. Yun Ming opened his mouth, feeling the chill falling on his body, he swallowed his words back. Changed his mouth and said: "Whatever you want to eat, I will get it for you." With the strength of Cuan, it is not easy to get a meal. Although he knew that in the end this kind of thing had to be done by him. Xiao Muling shook Dongling''s hand and said with a smile: "You should come." Yun Min:... He knew it. "Boom" The sound of the golden bell is spreading, shaking the earth! Xiao Muling frowned when hearing the familiar voice, and looked in the direction of the voice. "No way!" Yun Min sighed, looking helpless. This voice, this movement, could it be what he thought? Looking back, a figure in the distance came into view, and Yun Min reluctantly closed his eyes. It really is. A hundred meters away, a gorgeous car drove, and dozens of people followed. Although the clothes they wear are also popular, they also have special features, that is, the dark lines on the clothes. Zhao Ling Continent was able to distinguish the power of these clothes with similar styles and styles, and only the dark lines on the clothes were left. Such obscure lines, coupled with such high-profile travel. Apart from the Summoning Domain, there will be no other forces! "I must have seen the movement here, and the people from the branch hall rushed over." Yun Ming curled his lips. It''s nothing, even if they come, they can''t see anything. At most, like the people in Nanming City, they thought it was the sky fire falling. Maybe their people would stay here for a long time. Find the so-called "Sky Fire". "It''s not the branch hall, but the people in the main hall. The status in the main hall is still higher than those of Jiang Xue and Liuyun." Yun Ming:! ! ! Summoning Domain will send them, there must be an ulterior secret! Chapter 902: Conspiracy? The sky was full of red flames, and the closer to Nanming City, the higher the temperature. The crowd walking outside the car wiped the sweat from their cheeks, staring at the direction of Nanming City, and stopped talking. The people in the car didn''t respond, and they didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Are you all dumb?" Inside the car, a lazy voice came out, with a strong and violent tone. The driving car stopped immediately, and the people walking by the car bent their knees and knelt down on one knee. "Deputy envoy, Nanming City is full of crimson, it seems that there is a sky fire." The person next to the car bowed his head and said, very careful. For fear of saying a wrong word, the people in the car will kill him. "In." There was silence in the car for a while, and a word came out. "Yes." Everyone answered, secretly relieved. "The deputy envoy, there seems to be a few people in front, should we ask?" The people next to the car noticed Xiao Muling and the others, and asked aloud. Those few people seemed to have just come out of the city, and they should have a better understanding of what happened in Nanming City. "Hmph, when they see the Summoning Domain, shouldn''t they bow down to greet each other and take the initiative to tell the envoy what happened?" The words fall, full of disdain. People in small places like them, who can see the powerhouse of Summoning Domain Lord, should crawl and worship, thank God, where they need to come forward and ask. "Yes." The man replied. It is also. They are the people who summon the main hall of the domain, not the useless waste of the branch halls. Now that they are here, it should be these people who came to meet them, not that they took the initiative to find them. "From now on, don''t lose the majesty of the Summoning Domain." A scolding command came from the car, and everyone had their backs straightened, their chins slightly lifted, and their posture was extremely arrogant. Seeing the car stopped for a while, he moved forward again. At the same time, the aura between these people has become different, Yun Ming said curiously. "Xiao Muling, how is your position in the main hall?" Who is this here? The pomp is so big? "Okay." Long Zun was quite satisfied with her talent. This is what makes her status a little higher. "Then if you show up in that capacity, they see you..." Yun Ming didn''t say anything, but blinked. Xiao Muling didn''t pay much attention, and said casually: "The people in the car don''t know who it is, and the rest have to be seen." "Oh~" Yun Min suddenly realized and nodded. That status is quite high. He really wanted to see what kind of expression Long Zun would show when he knew Xiao Muling''s identity in the future! Looking at the figure getting closer, Yun Ming said, "What will happen to them when they come here?" The people in the main hall will show up in this Nanming City, there must be a very important thing. They can''t be attracted by this red sky. "If you look at it, you''ll know." When the words were over, Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little more interesting. She is very interested in their purpose of coming here. Take a look. Yun Min thought for a while, "It''s okay." He understood the meaning of "look". The mighty team came, and the people next to the car glanced at Xiao Muling and the three of them. "Deputy envoy, coming soon." The figure inside the car sat upright, and suddenly became tough. Everyone lowered their eyelids, but the corners of their mouths couldn''t stop rising. Every time they left the main hall, they bowed down wherever they went. Today, of course, there is no exception. Ignorant mortals, just kneel at their feet like this! As the car drove, the three of them looked indifferent. Xiao Muling turned her head and gave Yun Ming a look. Yun Ming was startled. he! ? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, who wouldn''t he go? Yun Ming hurriedly glanced at the silent Dongling Yao. He wanted to let this person go, but he didn''t dare to hello! Moving, he walked to the front of the car. When the car stopped, the people next to the car took a step, holding back a happy expression, and pretending to be dissatisfied. "Bold, how dare you stop the driving of Summoning Domain." But I was thinking: Kneel down, kneel down! Yun Ming heard the clamor, dissatisfaction crossed his face, the vitality aura spread around his body, the next moment, the figure disappeared in place! Summon everyone in the domain:! ! ! People! The gust of wind passed, and the disappearing figure appeared in front of the yelling person in an instant. "You... bold!" When the person saw Yun Ming suddenly appear, his tone of shock trembled a little. Yun Ming smiled faintly, grabbed his head with both hands, and then flung his whole body away! "Boom" The afterimage traversed a beautiful arc in the air, and fell heavily to the ground, head-first! Unidentified liquid splashed, and the expressions of everyone present changed transiently. They turned around at the same time, Yun Ming had already stepped into the car at this time, and his hand holding the blade was placed on the neck of the man who was sitting dignified in the car! "presumptuous!" When everyone saw this scene, they scolded in unison. With the humming sound in his ears, Yun Min lazily took out his ears and glanced aside, then raised his hand and slapped the deputy''s face with a slap. "you!" The deputy wanted to speak, and the blade in Yun Ming''s hand was a few minutes closer to his neck. The scars overflowed with blood, and the slightest pain hit him. He immediately swallowed the words. Everyone thought that these three people were here because they saw the totem logo of the Summoning Domain, and they were waiting to see you. But I don''t want them to be bold enough to seek rebellion! Xiao Muling walked over and looked at the people in the car thoughtfully. "Ye Nanxing?" No, Ye Nanxing is not so weak. "Presumptuous, how dare you call the lord''s name directly!" Another person beside the car immediately said seriously. Putting the knife on the deputy''s neck, he didn''t feel so nervous. He just called out "Ye Nan Xing", he was already like this, showing his loyalty to Ye Nan Xing. "He is not Ye Nanxing. It is rumored that Ye Nanxing is an older brother named Ye Tiankuo, and he is talking about you." Yun Ming said with a smile. The cold blade moved on Ye Tiankuo''s neck. Ye Tiankuo swallowed hard and nodded, "Yes, I am Ye Tiankuo, not Ye Nanxing." "Oh, summon the deputy envoy under the seat of Domain Dragon Venerable." heard about it. She still knows something about the interpersonal relationship in Summoning Domain. "Who are you, why are you so clear about the Summoning Domain?" Ye Tiankuo said with difficulty, and glanced nervously at the blade on his neck. He was afraid, for fear that the knife would fall and he would be gone. "Kill them." These people, from the very beginning, conspired to be unruly! The person who was scolding just now made a sound and looked at Yun Min harshly. When the words fell, everyone in the summoning domain took actions at the same time and attacked in two directions respectively. Most of them flew towards Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan! Feeling the movements of the people around him, Xiao Muling raised her hand to hold Donglingxuan. Raising her hand, the Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand. The young man in white clothes is like a rainbow! Seeing Xiao Muling stepping out, that slender figure immediately became blurred! The power of the gang wind swept past, the blade of the wind rolled up, and surrounded from all directions like a giant net! The force of the wind is fast, like lightning piercing through everyone''s fatal place! At the same time, more than a dozen people fell to the ground! Chapter 903: This is to dig a grave! Sharp and cold eyes looked at the figure rushing towards Yun Ming, Xiao Muling''s sword disappeared, and flames rose from the ground! The scarlet flames centered on her, enclosing a radius of 100 meters! With a radius of one hundred meters, shrouded in a fiery fire, the surrounding creatures and all things withered quickly! The hot temperature spreads, taking care of the red sky, dangerous and beautiful! And in that flame, at this moment, no one can escape the range of her control! The blazing high temperature surrounded everyone, and the raging flames made them unable to move further! The fingertips were dancing with flames, and the crimson flames flew past like a snake, passing between the rest of the people! "what--" The cry of pain spread, and every figure sank into the flames. The black shadow in the flames turned to ashes! The team that was still very mighty just now, at this moment, there is only one Ye Tian Kuo left. Yun Ming watched this scene blankly, and couldn''t help but reflect on himself. It has only been a few years since he met Xiao Muling until now. At that time, she hadn''t even dealt with Jiang Xue easily. Now, facing dozens of people who are more powerful than Jiangxue, she has only two tricks to solve them all! He thought, if it wasn''t for this person to attack in different directions and at the same time to attack her, maybe she would have given everyone a second! Others don''t know, but he knows it! It''s really just a few years! In a few years, Xiao Muling has grown to such a terrifying point! He didn''t dare to imagine what height Xiao Muling should reach in a few years! Looking at everything in front of him, Yun Ming felt that during the time Xiao Muling was talking about, without catching anyone''s power, Xiao Muling could smash Dragon Venerable into ten thousand pieces by himself! As for Luo Xuanshuang... How could Luo Xuanshuang now compare to Xiao Muling. In front of Xiao Muling, what kind of genius Luo Xuanshuang was? Xiao Muling walked gracefully, leaped into the car, stood in front of Ye Tiankuo, and looked down at him. "What is Long Zun asking you to do?" The icy voice was frosty, and suddenly, this place of flames became the land of Jiuyou, icy and frosty! Ye Tiankuo glanced around quickly, swallowing hard. The corpse, those people didn''t even leave the corpse! "Do you think I will tell you?" Here is death, go back...he can only die. He revealed the secret of Summoning Domain, even his younger brother would not let him go! "Courageous." Xiao Muling grabbed the void, and the Extinguishing Sword appeared in his hand. Without waiting for Yun Ming''s reaction, the sword in her hand swung down! With blood splashing, Yun Min jumped away immediately. Chi Yan came quickly from all around, evaporating all the splashing blood in a blink of an eye! Yun Ming looked down at himself, then at the blood drop disappearing in front of Xiao Muling, the black line on his forehead slipped down. If he knew it, he wouldn''t hide, it was totally unnecessary. Xiao Muling walked into the car, glanced at the things inside, and finally fell on the ring on Ye Tiankuo''s hand. Taking off the ring and completely erasing the remaining soul power, she took out the contents. There are treasures everywhere, and everything is very valuable. Yun Ming came over lightly, looked at the priceless things everywhere, and shook his head lightly. "The people in Summoning Domain are indeed very rich." In the land of the Eastern Continent, no matter where they go, there are people who send them these things. Who doesn''t want to be protected by the summoning domain. Just take a look at the Fang family in Nanming City and you will know how proud they can live with their family''s shelter. Xiao Muling didn''t look at those things, but took the golden scroll floating in the air. Yun Min folded his hands on his chest, "This is the secret gold scroll of the Summoning Domain, and we can''t open it." After saying this, he glanced at the dead Ye Tiankuo. He shouldn''t have been allowed to die so early. "Remove''men''." Xiao Muling said coldly. Raising his hand, the golden light flashed, and the imprisonment on the gold scroll disappeared. Yun Min opened his mouth in shock and opened it! So easy! what! Doesn''t Xiao Muling still have the identity of a Summoning Domain now! Raising his hand to hold his forehead, how could he forget this. What else to say, they can''t open it. Slap more! Several scrolls were opened, and two lines of golden words were floating in the air. The golden lettering caught the eye, and Xiao Muling''s breath was cold again. "Crack~" The broken voice sounded, and Yun Min, who craned his neck to see the content, immediately took a step back. Is there anything he can''t see? He looked at Xiao Muling in a daze, with a confused look on his face. Xiao Muling''s situation seemed not quite right. Just as he was about to speak, the white figure was already in front of him in a blink of an eye. "Mu Mu." Donglingxuan walked to Xiao Muling''s side and put his hand on her shoulder. Xiao Muling turned her head, her eyes were cold and bitter, and the bloodthirsty deep in her eyes was about to move! Her cold and bloodthirsty appearance, as if the next moment, she will kill the world! Yun Ming was almost choked with saliva in astonishment. He hasn''t even seen it, Xiao Muling... Xiao Muling did not speak, but looked at the golden font again. Tang Lingxuan followed her gaze, the golden content came into view, and his calm eyes shook slightly. Xiao Canglan! The three words rushed into view, and Tang Lingxuan immediately went to see the rest of the content. Yun Min was behind, doubts arose in his heart. what happened? He stepped up, stood up in the air, and quietly approached behind them. The golden text came into view, and he took a deep breath. The Mausoleum of the Master of Xiao Family, the tomb of Xiao Canglan! "boom!" The car is smashed! The sudden loud noise caused Yun Ming to return to his senses immediately. He looked around in horror and found that the carriage was shattered. The line of sight fell on Xiao Muling. The air pressure around her was extremely low now, and the car was also shattered by her. It can be seen how angry she is at this time. The above content probably means that they can start by looking for Xiao Canglan''s tomb. Summoning Domain is going to dig a grave! No wonder Xiao Muling is so angry! Whose father''s grave is dug, will not be angry! But... Xiao Muling doesn''t even know where the homeland of the Xiao family is. Do you know the mausoleum of the master of the Xiao family? The content on the gold scroll is very clear, let them find Xiao Canglan''s tomb before they can dig it, and the previous order is invalidated. If Xiao Muling didn''t know the main mausoleum, wouldn''t it be watching the old man''s grave being dug? Xiao Muling would definitely not tolerate this kind of thing! This is too cruel! Summoning Domain really did not intend to let the Xiao family go! "Gu Lusheng!" The red lips lightly opened, and the three cold words fell. Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, the golden font in front of him was shaken by Yuan Li! The scattered gold fell like sand, and crimson flames flew around, enclosing the "golden sand", and finally was completely swallowed by the flames. The three words were cold and eroded, and Yun Ming felt a chill in his heart. Gu Lusheng. It was said that there was no news of him on the mainland recently, and it turned out that he ran to find Xiao Canglan''s tomb. From the letter, they should have found the approximate location of the tomb of the Xiao family. But it should have taken a long time for this letter to come back and forth. Maybe Gu Lusheng has found the main tomb and is just waiting for this letter to be sent! Chapter 904: What are they still looking for? With a light cough, Yun Ming cautiously walked up to them, and said hesitantly: "Then what, Xiao Muling, do you know where the Xiao Patriarch''s Mausoleum is?" This letter was indeed written to Gu Lusheng, but there was no line on it. If Xiao Muling didn''t know where the Xiao Family Master Tomb was, even if they had received this letter, it would have only delayed time. Xiao Muling looked over, her eyes cold. Yun Ming felt a chill in his neck and immediately retracted his eyes. So what... he just asked that. "Yun Ming." Indifferent words came. "Huh?" Yun Ming looked over immediately. Does she have an idea? "Above the ups and downs, is there a huge intelligence network in Zhaoling Continent?" Yun Ming snorted softly, "Although I don''t know what the intelligence network is, there is indeed a little bit above the ups and downs... the news is more informed." What is she going to do? "The news of the Xiao family master''s mausoleum was spread out, three days, three days, so that the people of Zhaoling Continent would know it." Since she can''t find it, let everyone in Zhaoling Continent find it for her! After Yun Ming heard what she said, he nodded clearly. "understood." He smiled, "This is a loss, don''t worry, it doesn''t take three days, I will let them all know in two days. In three days, they must have set off." After Yun Ming finished speaking, he stepped away. I don''t know where the Lord''s Mausoleum is, and there is no clue, so it''s better to enlarge the target. People in Zhaoling Continent are always so positive about things about the Xiao family. They all want to know the secret that the Xiao family can summon for generations, and they want to get this secret. If they get the secret of the Xiao family''s summoning, then they will be able to make everyone in their forces a summoner! In that way, they can become another great power summoned in the Zhaoling Continent! Summoning Domain is constantly looking for Xiao Family, isn''t it also aimed at this point. It''s just that these people don''t think that if they become a summoner, they will be invincible, and how can the powerful Xiao family disappear? This does not mean that the summoner is not incapable of cracking it. Yun Ming thought this way, and in a blink of an eye he had already walked far. Tanglinxuan embraced Xiao Muling in his arms, "Your father was not buried in the main mausoleum, isn''t it?" "Yeah." The old man disappeared in front of her, how could he be buried in the main mausoleum. Looking at the content of the letter, maybe the old man did have a tomb in the main mausoleum, and what was placed in this tomb... she couldn''t figure out what it was. Xiao Jia Yubi is with her, what do these people go to Dad''s grave? Except for Xiao Jia Yubi, what are they looking for? Xiao Muling leaned against Donglingxuan''s chest, his thoughts sinking deeper and deeper, and his brows wrinkled and tightened. Seeing that she was silent, Tang Ling let go of her gently. "Mu Mu." He cried softly, holding her face in his hands. "look at me." Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked at him with out-of-focus pupils. "Think about it. There are other secrets in the Xiao family that outsiders don''t know. Has your father told you anything?" Besides the prediction of her birth, what else? "The only thing he gave me was Xiao Jia Yubi." It''s just that the old man said that Xiao Jia Yubi had no special effect. That''s just... Dad said it! Xiao Muling realized this problem, she would reach out to get Xiao Jia Yubi. and many more! Xiao Muling awakened, stopped his movements, and his pupils became brighter. "We caught up with Yun Ming." As he spoke, the surrounding flames dispersed. The fire flashed, and everything in front of him turned to ashes. Except for the scorched black on the ground, no traces were left, as if people from the Summoning Domain had never been here. She dragged Tanglinxuan to quickly catch up with Yun Min''s direction, and the anxiety in her eyes was gradually replaced by a smile. Tang Lingxuan watched her recover as usual, and a smile appeared in her eyes. The arm fell on her waist, and the toes were lightly tapped. The last moment they were still flying in the air, the next moment they had appeared on the other side of the world, standing on the ground. Xiao Muling looked around, where is this? "Hey Hey hey!" A hurried figure appeared in front of them, and Yun Min was shocked when he saw them two. Are they waiting for news from him? When did you run ahead of them? "You don''t need to spread the news, you can find the recent news about the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent." Xiao Muling ignored Yun Min''s shock and walked over and said. Yun Min met her shining eyes and nodded in a daze. "It''s easy." It''s easier than sending news. "Hurry up," Xiao Muling said in a deep voice. If she guessed right, Yun Min''s intelligence network would definitely find what she wanted to know! Looking at the content of the letter, maybe the old man did have a tomb in the main mausoleum, and what was placed in this tomb... she couldn''t figure out what it was. Xiao Jia Yubi is with her, what do these people go to Dad''s grave? Except for Xiao Jia Yubi, what are they looking for? Xiao Muling leaned against Donglingxuan''s chest, his thoughts sinking deeper and deeper, and his brows wrinkled and tightened. Seeing that she was silent, Tang Ling let go of her gently. "Mu Mu." He cried softly, holding her face in his hands. "look at me." Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked at him with out-of-focus pupils. "Think about it. There are other secrets in the Xiao family that outsiders don''t know. Has your father told you anything?" Besides the prediction of her birth, what else? "The only thing he gave me was Xiao Jia Yubi." It''s just that the old man said that Xiao Jia Yubi had no special effect. That''s just... Dad said it! Xiao Muling realized this problem, she would reach out to get Xiao Jia Yubi. and many more! Xiao Muling awakened, stopped his movements, and his pupils became brighter. "We caught up with Yun Ming." As he spoke, the surrounding flames dispersed. The fire flashed, and everything in front of him turned to ashes. Except for the scorched black on the ground, no traces were left, as if people from the Summoning Domain had never been here. She dragged Tanglinxuan to quickly catch up with Yun Min''s direction, and the anxiety in her eyes was gradually replaced by a smile. Tang Lingxuan watched her recover as usual, and a smile appeared in her eyes. The arm fell on her waist, and the toes were lightly tapped. The last moment they were still flying in the air, the next moment they had appeared on the other side of the world, standing on the ground. Xiao Muling looked around, where is this? "Hey Hey hey!" A hurried figure appeared in front of them, and Yun Min was shocked when he saw them two. Are they waiting for news from him? When did you run ahead of them? "You don''t need to spread the news, you can find the recent news about the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent." Xiao Muling ignored Yun Min''s shock and walked over and said. Yun Min met her shining eyes and nodded in a daze. "It''s easy." It''s easier than sending news. "Hurry up," Xiao Muling said in a deep voice. If she guessed right, Yun Min''s intelligence network would definitely find what she wanted to know! Chapter 905: It turns out that there are two prostitutes in the Xiao family Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling did not enter Lu Ancheng, and now they have no interest in Lu Ancheng. Everywhere in the Eastern Continent is the forces of the Summoning Domain. They have nothing to do. Of course it is no problem where they go and where they are cleared. Now, who cares about them. Yun Min walked out quickly, holding a letterhead in his hand. "Here." He handed it to Xiao Muling. The above are all recent rumors about the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling immediately took it and opened it. Looking at the content, Xiao Yi appeared in her eyes. "Sure enough." The corners of his mouth are curved upward, cold and bloodthirsty. Yun Ming walked to the other side, keeping a certain distance, craned his neck and moved towards him. "Then I just sent the news according to what you said." When he went, he gave the order the first time. Let the people below him spread the news immediately, is it a bit redundant? After all, the news has already been written. Recently, Summoning Domain found the location of the main tomb of the Xiao family, and invited the four major forces of Zhaoling Continent to go to the main tomb together. "It''s not superfluous, there are so many people." Xiao Muling smiled unpredictably. Yun Ming looked over and couldn''t help but shudder severely. terrible! From getting the news to letting him spread the news, Xiao Muling thought about everything in such a short time. Such thoughts are a little too amazing! Whoever goes against her will not end well, and will be played to death by her! When she asked him to spread the news about the Xiao Family Master Mausoleum, she thought that the Summoning Domain wanted to swallow it alone. If the news spread, it would naturally cause dissatisfaction from all parties. Although the forces of the Quartet know this news, the forces below are not aware of it, and spreading the news does not affect their original intentions. The information that was originally hidden is now completely rotten on the street, and everyone is heading for the tomb of the Xiao Patriarch. The scene must be chaotic by then! So, even if she goes to Xiao Muling, who can know that she is Xiao Muling? "Xiao Muling, what do you mean by this last sentence? It seems to be your father''s last words." The totality of all souls, the end of zero? The last four words are reversed, don''t they probably sound like Xiao Muling? Wait a minute! The end zero? Tanglinxuan? It seems. Yun Ming blinked and silently looked at Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling. Yes, the two words after their names are still similar in some way! Coincidence? Or does he think too much? "This sentence spread suddenly." Last words? Nonsense! The last words she heard were not this. Moreover, every source of the above information has been marked where it came from, except for the latter sentence that left a blank. In other words, their people did not find out, where did this sentence come from. "It''s not just as simple as it spread out suddenly. Now many people know this sentence. It seems that someone deliberately wants to tell the news to the entire Zhaoling Continent, or tell someone." Yun Ming said, silently looking at Xiao Muling. The person who said this is looking for her. "Well, it was for me." The totality of all souls is the end of zero. What do you mean? These two sentences don''t make sense at all. "With these words and the news that just came out, Zhao Ling Continent will not be calm at all at this time." Yun Ming said, shook his head. "Our ancient tomb will not be calm next, Zhaoling Continent still wants to be calm?" Yun Ming was speechless when the indifferent words fell. This is also true! "Let''s go to the main mausoleum." Xiao Muling turned to face Donglingxuan. She had a strong feeling that the words that came out must have something to do with the person who killed her dad in the first place. He threw this sentence out just to get her to show up. The other party is looking for her, she must go and see. It won''t work for me to be so at a loss, things always have to develop a little bit. Tang Lingxuan met her gaze and nodded in response: "Okay." Naturally good, nothing bad. just "Mu Mu, I''ve heard of these words." Dongling Xuan stretched out his hand and landed on the last line. Yun Ming:! ! ! How many things does Xuan have that he doesn''t know? "It should have something else?" Xiao Muling looked serious. "The head of the summoning, the guard of all things, the total of all spirits, and the end of the zero." This is complete. Huh? Yun Ming was dumbfounded, what does this mean? "It is said that this is a secret word not passed down by the Xiao family, and only the patriarchs of generations know it." Donglingxuan continued. Yun Ming stared at Donglingxuan. In that case, how did he know? Xiao Muling also looked at him, with the same question in his heart. She didn''t even know this sentence. But since she is the patriarch for generations to know, she hasn''t become the patriarch, and it''s not normal for her father to tell her. Besides, even if Dad wants her to become the head of the Xiao family, she is only the Xiao family of the Azure Kingdom, not the Xiao family that is well-known in the world. "I don''t know how to say it. I seem to have known this sentence very early. Although I don''t remember why I knew it, I''m sure I didn''t know it from the Xiao family." With both eyes meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, Dongling Xuan said seriously. "Okay." For a person with a bad memory, she didn''t think he could know too much. He knew a lot if he could hear this sentence completely. "Although Xuan always forgets things, the memory at certain times is really amazing." Yun Yan vomited. He has remembered this sentence till now. Tanglin looked over, and Yun Ming looked away with a guilty conscience. What? He didn''t mean that. It just feels incredible. "It''s better to analyze the possible meaning of these few sentences." Yun Min suggested. "In my name, send news to Jiu Cang Palace." Dong Ling Xuan said. "Understood." Yun Ming replied, and immediately walked into the city. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and Dongling Xuan had the most special position in Jiu Cang Palace, which was at the level of the ancestor. His orders were passed down, and the people below would naturally tell him everything obediently. They can follow the four major forces to find the tomb of the Xiao family. "The news is going in the direction of Nanming City, maybe the tomb of the Xiao Patriarch is in that direction." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. They don''t have to go too far to find Nanming City, wait for a while on that sea area, maybe that''s it. Long Zun will pass the news in advance, and it should be that Gu Lusheng wants to open the tomb with his father''s name engraved before the other three forces arrive. After opening, it is natural to take away the contents inside. "Mu Mu, take a look at this sentence. Someone has seen you in the north of the mainland, and the following note is that the situation is true." The rest are just unimportant things. Xiao Muling also noticed what Dongling Xuan said. Looking at what was written on it, she smiled and said, "It is written on the Xiao family''s prostitute, but I didn''t say it was me." She knew for the first time that there were two prostitutes in the Xiao family. "I don''t know if this daughter of the Xiao family, I heard about the mausoleum of the Xiao family, will she go to protect the mausoleum?" After Dongling said, her eyes were stained with a smile. Meeting his gaze, Xiao Muling nodded, "I am looking forward to it." The bleak and cold wind blows past... Chapter 906: It is a disaster after all! "The Xiao family is now alive again!" "What is the present life of the Xiao Family? This time it is the present life of the Xiao Family Tomb. Okay, I don''t know what will be in the tomb." "You have to ask, it must be a peerless treasure, otherwise, why would the four sects of Zhaoling Continent be so anxious to rob them!" "Is it the Xiao Family Jade Bi? I heard that the Xiao Family Jade Bi is the supreme treasure. Xiao Canglan is dead, so he might use it to bury him!" "So big for the Xiao family, a piece of Xiao family jade is already supreme and invincible, and the entire mausoleum...if you get it, the four major forces don''t need to be concerned." "going or not?" "Of course go!" "Someone has found the direction of the tomb of the Xiao family, and they have all rushed away." "I heard that the prostitute of the Xiao family who has been hiding in the northern mainland, because the tombs of the Xiao family have all appeared, she must have also gone to the tombs of the Xiao family." "Xiao''s concubine!!" "In this way, the news is completely true. If you can get the daughter of the Xiao family, hehe..." "If you get the daughter of the Xiao family, you can become a summoner. What can''t you want at that time!" "It is said that Miss Xiao Family is so beautiful, why do you only think of Summoners." ... Xiao family! Xiao family! Xiao family! The entire Zhaoling Continent is talking about the same thingthe Xiao family! The Xiao family, which had disappeared silently from the sight of everyone, was once again called the family that was once called the head of the mainland summons. It''s like being rushed out by a huge sky-turning wave, once again present in front of the world! This is nothing more than a big loaf from heaven. Whoever rushes first can get it if he has the ability. After getting it, you will be supreme and invincible, unparalleled in the world! At that time, power, wealth, beauty, everything you want most, who can withstand such temptations? "Wow--" Inside the magnificent hall, a loud noise spread. Suddenly, the hall was in a mess. Everything in the hall was shattered by Yuan Li, leaving nothing intact. Standing at the bottom of the steps, Ye Nanxing lowered his head and looked serious, as if he had committed a heinous crime. Long Zun has always maintained a decent and noble side, but now these are collapsed like a dam, and anger is boiling like a raging river! "I have made you be careful and careful, now our people have not only failed to open the tomb, but also let the three of them arrive, and even the entire Zhaoling Continent have rushed away!" "Ye Nanxing, what do you eat? You can''t even do this little thing!" It took so many years for him to silence the Xiao family and completely fade out the sight of everyone in Zhaoling Continent. Now the Xiao family is mentioned again, once again so many people have ideas about the Xiao family, once again so many people are vying with him! Ye Nanxing lowered his head, dare not say a word, let Long Zun vent his anger. Long Zun saw that he would only bow his head and be scolded, and he wouldn''t be angry. There is no one in Summoning Domain who makes him please! At this juncture, no one can stand up and give him an idea or an idea. Ye Nanxing is good at everything, except that he doesn''t have any thoughts of his own, and only listens to his orders. and many more! Not everyone around him is like this! "Where is Mo Xiao?" Long Zun said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and call him to see me!" Mo Xiao, that kid, although unruly, he has a lot of ideas. Unlike Ye Nanxing, who would only bow his head and be scolded. Mo Xiao''s name sounded, Ye Nanxing''s heart twitched fiercely, and his hands and feet immediately became cold. He almost thought he was about to suffocate. Lord, is this going to abandon him? Opening his mouth, Ye Nanxing squirmed his red lips, "Master, he hasn''t come back yet. The news came that it didn''t take long for the ancient Lingxue realm to be closed. He didn''t come back so soon." Long Zun pointed at Ye Nanxing and cursed again. Said this Ye Nanxing is useless. It''s fine if you can''t handle even small things. After angrily cursing Ye Nanxing, Long Zun finally relieved a little. "Tell me, what did you find?" Who is it that spread the news? He has invited the three of them, so they will not spread the news. Then who else would know about the tomb of the Xiao family? "We found Xiao Muling." Ye Nanxing replied immediately. The news came that there was news of Xiao''s prostitute in the northern mainland. "Xiao Muling?" Long Zun was puzzled, and then said, "Xiao Canglan''s daughter?" "It''s her. Our people got news from the Northern Continent that she had appeared there. Apart from us, the only one who would know the tomb of the Xiao family is this young lady of the Xiao family." That was Xiao Canglan''s daughter. After Xiao Canglan''s death, she naturally inherited everything from the Xiao family. In addition to her, who else would have such news. "Xiao Muling!" Long Zun''s eyes were bloodthirsty. Little girl! How much trouble do you want to set off! "Let Xiaoer go and find her." Long Zun looked straight at Ye Nanxing. "Miss? Can she find Xiao Muling?" Ye Nanxing was surprised. How could the lady find Xiao Muling? Even if she finds it, can she deal with the eldest daughter of the Summoning Family? That is a family where everyone can become a summoner! Since Xiao Muling is the eldest lady, she can''t be a summoner, and now she has inherited everything from Xiao Canglan. "Take her and bring the two of you, Sun and Moon." He didn''t believe it, so Xiao Muling could still live. Xuan Shuang, he is unfavorable in this matter! He was asked to kill Xiao Canglan''s daughter a long time ago, and he kept dragging, dragging it all the time, and finally moved his hands, but in the end he hadn''t completely killed the person! Resurgence! It is a disaster after all! Two cases of the sun and the moon! Ye Nanxing looked surprised and gasped suddenly. He has invited the three of them, so they will not spread the news. Then who else would know about the tomb of the Xiao family? "We found Xiao Muling." Ye Nanxing replied immediately. The news came that there was news of Xiao''s prostitute in the northern mainland. "Xiao Muling?" Long Zun was puzzled, and then said, "Xiao Canglan''s daughter?" "It''s her. Our people got news from the Northern Continent that she had appeared there. Apart from us, the only one who would know the tomb of the Xiao family is this young lady of the Xiao family." That was Xiao Canglan''s daughter. After Xiao Canglan''s death, she naturally inherited everything from the Xiao family. In addition to her, who else would have such news. "Xiao Muling!" Long Zun''s eyes were bloodthirsty. Little girl! How much trouble do you want to set off! "Let Xiaoer go and find her." Long Zun looked straight at Ye Nanxing. "Miss? Can she find Xiao Muling?" Ye Nanxing was surprised. How could the lady find Xiao Muling? Even if she finds it, can she deal with the eldest daughter of the Summoning Family? That is a family where everyone can become a summoner! Since Xiao Muling is the eldest lady, she can''t be a summoner, and now she has inherited everything from Xiao Canglan. "Take her and bring the two of you, Sun and Moon." He didn''t believe it, so Xiao Muling could still live. Xuan Shuang, he is unfavorable in this matter! He was asked to kill Xiao Canglan''s daughter a long time ago, and he kept dragging, dragging it all the time, and finally moved his hands, but in the end he hadn''t completely killed the person! Resurgence! It is a disaster after all! Two cases of the sun and the moon! Ye Nanxing looked surprised and gasped suddenly. Chapter 907: This trick is really ruthless "boom--" In the vast sea, the waves are tumbling on the sea like a giant dragon! The "Dragon" rolled and broke through, flew forward and swallowed away! "Crack!" Suddenly, the sky was thundered and thunderous, and the thunder and lightning fell along the "dragon" figure! Suddenly, the vast sea is full of thunder! A hundred li, all shrouded in thunder and lightning. Soon there was a pale white floating in the sea, the "dragon" flew up, and the thunder and lightning fell again! The fierce attack power fell, and the power of the turbulent waves suddenly rolled on the surface of the sea. In an instant, countless "waterfalls" rising from the bottom to the surface appeared on the sea! The azure blue sea, the bright red waves are swayed... The force of the wave fell, the thunder and lightning dissipated from the horizon, and the rolling sea gradually recovered its calm. The two figures fighting on the sea fell heavily, fell into the sea, and were eventually swallowed by the sea. Finally, the sea returned to calm. The sea returned to calm before the two figures came out. Seeing the messy scene after the war, Xiao Muling hooked her mouth, but her eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. "good results." Looking at the reddish sea, Tanglin Xuan said four words calmly and indifferently. Xiao Muling looked over and nodded in agreement, "Yeah." It''s very good. "How many are there?" she asked. "I don''t remember." Dongling Xuan shook his head. "I don''t remember either." Xiao Muling chuckled lightly. The news of the tomb of the Xiao family spread, and it was only three or four days ago. After a few days, how many batches of people are there already? do not know. All I know is that this sea area has been dyed red. "Continue?" Dongling Xuan asked. "Of course." Xiao Muling replied decisively. The movement in front rang out, the sound of battle. "It''s starting again." Looking into the direction of the sound, Dong Lingxuan''s eyes flashed light. Following his gaze, Xiao Muling pulled him, "Let''s go." Without them here, everything will go smoothly. Dongling Xu responded, and the two stepped out, the whirlpool appeared in front of them, and when they walked into the whirlpool, the two disappeared. On the coast, there is a table for one person, dressed in a... weird style, with a mysterious atmosphere all over the body, wearing a cap on his head, and his face is also covered. The aura from all over his body was also hidden, and his identity could not be seen at all. The table next to him looks ordinary, but it is actually a artifact. Of course, it was not originally like this, but it needs to take the shape of a table temporarily. Such a "simple" one person, one table, surrounded by heavy crowds. The man took out a golden key and put it in the delicate wooden box next to it. "One million gold." Pointing to the box, he smiled at the person in front of him. "one million!" The man broke out. Before he could say this, he was pushed aside by someone next to him, took out a crystal card and put it on the table. "One million gold." The mysterious man nodded under the veil, then nodded with his finger beside the wooden box, "Take it away." The person who put down the crystal card couldn''t wait to take away the wooden box and pushed aside the crowd around him. He walked to the beach, his figure flashed by, and in a blink of an eye, his figure disappeared above the vast sea. On the other side, several people watched him leave, looked at each other and nodded, and followed. "Let''s go away, the keys have been sold." The mysterious man stood up gracefully, raised his hand and waved it, and the table next to it turned into a long spear and held it in his hand. The crowd nearby realized that the so-called table was just the four corners supported by a spear on the ground, and the table top was completely formed by the unity of energy! His eyes fell on the mysterious man, and his expression became a little more frightened. Those who wanted to attack the mysterious person in the dark silently withdrew their hands, not daring to offend easily. They recognized that the mysterious man''s hand was a rare artifact. How can it be easy for a person to get such a treasure! "So, I am waiting for you at the Xiao Family Mausoleum." After the mysterious man finished speaking, he laughed, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone. The person in front of me disappeared out of thin air, and everyone was surprised and curious to see! "He just left?" "Is there only one key?" "He went to the Xiao Family Mausoleum!" ... At this time, everyone reacted, only one key had been taken away, and the mysterious man disappeared. He just said that he was waiting for them at the tomb of the Xiao family, which means that he knew the way to the tomb of the Xiao family, and the key was real! Everyone regretted it, but people had disappeared, and they regretted it to no avail. "I knew he really had the key, I should have given him the money as soon as possible!" "I can give out two million gold!" "Three million gold is not too much. Three hundred gold allows me to go to the Xiao Family Mausoleum. Even if I lose all my belongings, I am willing!" "Okay, now think about it, how should I go to the tomb of the Xiao family." "Hahaha..." A chic and unruly laughter came from the sea, and everyone heard the familiar voice and immediately looked at it. The disappearing mysterious man appeared on the surface of the sea, he stopped and glanced over here, and moved on. Heavy fog spread on the sea, and the figure that appeared once again disappeared. "Quick! Keep up!" "It turns out that the mysterious man is waiting for us!" "By this calculation, we didn''t save a million gold!" ... Everyone couldn''t wait to follow up, ecstatic in their hearts. I knew that mysterious people would be waiting for them, so why spend a hundred gold to buy keys. Those who took the first step, there is no need for them to go to the Mausoleum of the Xiao Family for a long time! They all say that it is the key to open the barrier outside the Xiao Family Mausoleum, and only with it can you enter the scope of the Xiao Family Mausoleum. They go now, catch up with the man, and just grab the key in his hand! Hundreds of figures all walked into the depths of the sea, and soon those figures turned into small black spots. They can''t wait to enter the tomb of the Xiao family, can''t wait to get everything from the Xiao family, can''t wait to become unparalleled in the world! After those figures walked away, the sea returned to calm. The waves hit the shore, smoothing out the footprints on the shore, and erasing all traces, as if nothing had happened just now. At this time, the mysterious figure slowly appeared on the shore, watching the direction those people were walking away, he slowly took off his veil. His face was exposed to the air, Yun Min raised his eyebrows and smiled, and wiped his temples with his palms. "My uncle is so powerful when he goes out." Look at these people, it''s almost lifeless! When the words fell, he put down the hand that arranged the sideburns, grabbed it in the void, and Jingka appeared in his hand. "One million gold, it seems that it is still less." Yun Ming sighed softly, sighed and shook his head. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the sea where the waves were beating. The sea was so deep that he could not be peeped. He slowly turned his head to look, and his gaze became deep. "Xiao Muling, this trick is really ruthless, but it''s well done." When the words fell, he giggled, his eyes narrowed. Chapter 908: Isnt his money yours? "what did you say?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind. Yun Ming was so frightened that he trembled all over, and immediately turned to look around, covering his chest with both hands. The vortex turned, and two figures appeared in the vortex, becoming clearer and clearer. "I did not say anything." Yun Yun replied in a daze, and raised his hand to touch his lips. When did they come back? I really can''t say bad things. How do you say that, you can''t talk about people during the day, and you can''t talk about ghosts at night. The two figures appeared completely clearly, and the vortex disappeared behind them. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and pointed at Yun Ming''s hand. "I really didn''t say anything." Yun Ming quickly let go of his guilty conscience and raised his hands. No matter what she had just heard, he would deny it, not saying or saying. Xiao Muling was speechless, "I heard it all, and what I said was...Jingka." How much did he get in the past few days? Yun Min breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the crystal card in his hand, smiled, and quickly walked over. "give." Trivial! Xiao Muling glanced at him suspiciously and picked up the crystal card he had received. "One million gold?" she asked. Yun Min was shocked, "I heard it all!" How long have they been here! "We were there when you were kidnapped." It just didn''t show up. Yun Ming:! ! ! Who is kidnapped! "I''m a legitimate transaction!" Fair transaction! Seeing his righteousness, Xiao Muling played with the crystal card in his hand and smiled: "Why don''t I know that there is still a barrier outside the tomb of the Xiao Family, and there is a key to open it?" Some people actually believe this. Of course, they didn''t hear what he said earlier. Come early, you may be able to hear his deceitful words. "Hehe." Yun Ming smiled, "It wasn''t this that was sold yesterday." Didn''t she say that it is enough to attract people to the past? He certainly can''t miss this opportunity to make money. This is not killing two birds with one stone. Xiao Muling put away the crystal card, "Good job." "thank you." "Then what did you sell yesterday? Also in this sea area?" Xiao Muling looked around, but did not leave any traces. Every day, people walked by here, all heading towards the tomb of the Xiao family. In the depths of the sea, no one knew where the tomb of the Xiao family was. "Can''t say, can''t say." Yun Ming pretended to be mysterious. "Five to five points." "Didn''t I give you a million gold?" Yun Min jumped his feet. "What you are playing is the sign of our family. If the Xiao family has not fallen, if you use the reputation of the Xiao family in this way, it is time to chase you down. Now I, the future patriarch, dont chase you, so Ill just ask you to charge for reputation loss. " He just said, is it true? Uh Yun Min had nothing to say. Not to mention that the Xiao family has not fallen, even if the Xiao family has fallen, he would not dare to use the reputation of the Xiao family in this way. He dared to use it like this, of course it was because of Xiao Muling! "Give it all to Mu Mu." Dongling Xuan said. Yun Ming:! ! ! Didnt you pay five or five just now? "Five-five will do." Xiao Muling pulled Dongling''s sleeve. "Thanks." "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. When Yun Ming heard Donglingyan say this, he became hardened again. "No, I have worked hard for several days!" Of course, it will take a bit of hard work. Xiao Muling saw him floating again, and said with a smile: "Doesn''t his money belong to you." Yun Ming took the money, and it was not also used by Dongling Yao. Ok! ? Yun Min looked at Xiao Muling in shock. "what did you say?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind. Yun Ming was so frightened that he trembled all over, and immediately turned to look around, covering his chest with both hands. The vortex turned, and two figures appeared in the vortex, becoming clearer and clearer. "I did not say anything." Yun Yun replied in a daze, and raised his hand to touch his lips. When did they come back? I really can''t say bad things. How do you say that, you can''t talk about people during the day, and you can''t talk about ghosts at night. The two figures appeared completely clearly, and the vortex disappeared behind them. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and pointed at Yun Ming''s hand. "I really didn''t say anything." Yun Ming quickly let go of his guilty conscience and raised his hands. No matter what she had just heard, he would deny it, not saying or saying. Xiao Muling was speechless, "I heard it all, and what I said was...Jingka." How much did he get in the past few days? Yun Min breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the crystal card in his hand, smiled, and quickly walked over. "give." Trivial! Xiao Muling glanced at him suspiciously and picked up the crystal card he had received. "One million gold?" she asked. Yun Min was shocked, "I heard it all!" How long have they been here! "We were there when you were kidnapped." It just didn''t show up. Yun Ming:! ! ! Who is kidnapped! "I''m a legitimate transaction!" Fair transaction! Seeing his righteousness, Xiao Muling played with the crystal card in his hand and smiled: "Why don''t I know that there is still a barrier outside the tomb of the Xiao Family, and there is a key to open it?" Some people actually believe this. Of course, they didn''t hear what he said earlier. Come early, you may be able to hear his deceitful words. "Hehe." Yun Ming smiled, "It wasn''t this that was sold yesterday." Didn''t she say that it is enough to attract people to the past? He certainly can''t miss this opportunity to make money. This is not killing two birds with one stone. Xiao Muling put away the crystal card, "Good job." "thank you." "Then what did you sell yesterday? Also in this sea area?" Xiao Muling looked around, but did not leave any traces. Every day, people walked by here, all heading towards the tomb of the Xiao family. In the depths of the sea, no one knew where the tomb of the Xiao family was. "Can''t say, can''t say." Yun Ming pretended to be mysterious. "Five to five points." "Didn''t I give you a million gold?" Yun Min jumped his feet. "What you are playing is the sign of our family. If the Xiao family has not fallen, if you use the reputation of the Xiao family in this way, it is time to chase you down. Now I, the future patriarch, dont chase you, so Ill just ask you to charge for reputation loss. " He just said, is it true? Uh Yun Min had nothing to say. Not to mention that the Xiao family has not fallen, even if the Xiao family has fallen, he would not dare to use the reputation of the Xiao family in this way. He dared to use it like this, of course it was because of Xiao Muling! "Give it all to Mu Mu." Dongling Xuan said. Yun Ming:! ! ! Didnt you pay five or five just now? "Five-five will do." Xiao Muling pulled Dongling''s sleeve. "Thanks." "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. When Yun Ming heard Donglingyan say this, he became hardened again. "No, I have worked hard for several days!" Of course, it will take a bit of hard work. Xiao Muling saw him floating again, and said with a smile: "Doesn''t his money belong to you." Yun Ming took the money, and it was not also used by Dongling Yao. Ok! ? Yun Min looked at Xiao Muling in shock. Chapter 909: There is something wrong with this world! Seeing Xiao Muling, Yun Ming felt that he was thinking too much. What Poyuntian. For Donglingxuan, the entire Zhaoling Continent was no better than Xiao Muling. Something happened to Xiao Muling in Cangling Nation, there would be no Cangling Nation in this world. If the power of Zhao Ling Continent made her, he would never doubt its fate. What about Poyuntian? So, he had to let the people on the ups and downs know that they had such a mistress as soon as possible, and when he saw her, he had to take a detour and don''t provoke it. On the one hand, they can''t provoke and fight, and on the other hand, Tanglinxuan will make them regret coming to this world. "Speaking of which, can we go there?" Yun Ming asked after a while. Since there is a barrier of Poyuntian, it is not easy to want to pass, right? "My place, what do you think?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Xiao Jia Yubi can be used as the inheritance of the patriarch, so it must definitely have a certain effect. Ah, this... "When I didn''t ask." Yun Ming touched his nose. Yes, her family''s mausoleum, as a descendant of the younger generation, how could she not be able to go? These ancestors, maybe they still think about the younger generation going to the tomb from time to time, right? Thinking of this, Yun Min nodded in satisfaction. Glancing at Yun Ming and seeing his expression, Xiao Muling rolled her eyes. "What are you thinking?" Don''t worry about it. "Well, it''s nothing." Yun Ming shook his head and noticed Dongling''s line of sight. He immediately said, "That''s why you can go to sweep the tomb this time." Is his idea good? "Grave sweeping?" These two words are fresh. "Let''s go, the three major forces are coming soon." Xiao Muling dragged Dongling Xuan forward while talking. No... Tomb sweeping? Looking at the back of the two of them, Yun Min felt that he was thinking too much. ... Haohao Tangtang''s team passed by in mid-air, and they arrived in flying beasts, swaggering incomparably. Even if everyone knew that they deliberately swaggered, no one would say a word. Nine Cang Palace, one of the four powers of the Zhaoling Continent, can sway as much as you want. People have this human capital! The people from Jiu Cang Palace walked across the sea, and everyone landed on an isolated island in the middle of the sea. The leader said a few words, and everyone responded and turned to face the sea. The speaker looked at each other, and then walked into the island. The team from the horizon walked by and glanced over here. "Father, it is Jiu Cang Palace." People in Jiu Cang Palace saw the figure walking in the distance, and there was a little dissatisfaction between their eyebrows. "Northern Hades." The people on both sides looked at each other in silence, and did not even say hello, then withdrew their gazes as if they hadn''t seen each other. Seeing that her father ignored her, Bei Mingxiu could only sigh in her heart. He wanted to know the reason why the people from Jiu Cang Palace came to an isolated island, but now the tomb of the Xiao Family is more important. Summoning Domain has already gone to the tomb first, maybe they have opened the tomb. If they don''t hurry up, wouldn''t it be possible for Summoning Domain to take away all the good things. "The people in North Hades have passed, is there really no problem?" In the crowd, there was a small voice. "If you want to go, follow it yourself." A voice of dissatisfaction came from standing in the forefront position of the coast, and the person did not look back, so that the faces of the people behind had already appeared in horror. The sea breeze was blowing, with a bit of chill, making the isolated island even more lonely. The few people who walked into the isolated island stood in front of the trees and looked around. The force of coercion came from the depths of the trees. They immediately bowed their heads and knelt on one knee. "I have seen Uncle Master." It has been a long time since Uncle Shi left the Jiucang Palace. There was no news of him during this period, and he did not expect that he would also be interested in the tomb of the Xiao family. The black figure came, tall and tall, and the aura of horror spread around him, making it impossible to lift his eyes and look straight. The gestures are so graceful, as if the gods are present on the world, holy and arrogant, so noble that people dare not blaspheme! "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied coldly, and walked past them. With a cold and merciless gaze, he didn''t even give them the slightest extra, and he didn''t even look at them from beginning to end. Going past them, Dongling Xuan looked at his side, then he frowned and turned back. "come." When the words fell, slender, white and well-knotted fingers stretched out. Those cold eyes were full of warmth and smiles at this time. Even the cold breath on his body has warmed up a bit. The man kneeling on the ground heard the two words full of magnetism and tenderness, and his heart trembled fiercely. what happened? Uncle Shi took the initiative to speak to them for the first time! The tone is still so gentle! Shouldn''t they be happy? How do you feel that you are more scared than usual? Several people thought this way, the sound of footsteps came from the front, they instinctively looked up, but before they could see clearly, a white figure flashed by. Not calling them! Several people were relieved at once, it was great, not to call them. Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and placed it on the palm of Dongling''s palm, and glanced at the few people kneeling on the ground from the corner of his eye. "Let them get up." If she read correctly, the few people who were kneeling on the ground were all the top ten powerhouses in Zhaoling Continent. The reason why she would recognize them is because Zhaoling Continent has a strong list, and there will be portraits circulating on the mainland in the top 20. As for the top ten, that is even more respected by everyone. In addition to strength, there is also fame. All in all, the top ten people in this strong list are not simple. The backgrounds are big. However, Long Zun is not on the list. It can be said that the leaders of various forces will not be on the strong list. No matter how small it is, this is not allowed. Because... there is still a top list. The top forces are all ranked on this list. With a soft voice, the few people who were kneeling suddenly lit up and turned to look at each other. Is a girl? Uncle Shi brought a little girl! Heaven... is it going to rain? They wanted to look up, but they didn''t dare. "It''s okay, they like it." Dongling Xuan raised his hand to treat the broken hair on Xiao Muling''s forehead, gentle and spoiled. Public:! ! ! Who likes it! They don''t like it! Anyway, they are all first-class and first-class strong, who would want to kneel! But whoever made him their master uncle, no matter how high their status in Zhaoling Continent, should they kneel or kneel in front of him! Xiao Muling glanced at them again, and seeing their flushed faces, she shrugged. It must be their fault. Give Tanglin a kind of illusion that they like to kneel. "Regardless of them, the car is in front, we will pass." Donglingxuan said softly. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. The two left side by side. After they walked away, the kneeling man stood up. "Is it my illusion? Why is Uncle Master so gentle?" "It''s not that I heard it wrong! Uncle Shizu is really gentle?" "Huh? I still want to ask you, did I hear a hallucination just now!" ... Several people looked at each other in shock, and then stared at the two figures walking into the car. There is something wrong with this world! Chapter 910: Scary Walking into the car and sitting down, Xiao Muling thought about the Warcraft that had just pulled the car. It''s not the Golden Eye Tengyun Horse, the order is much lower than the Golden Eye Tengyun Horse, but it is also a rare beast to see in Zhaoling Continent. "Does the golden pupil Tengyunma represent your identity as the master?" she asked curiously. Tanglin thought for a while, and organized four words, "Yun Ming is in charge." He said very simple, but Xiao Muling understood it. In the most easy-to-understand terms, Jin Tong Teng Yunma''s coachman is only Yun Min. "Nine Cang Palace does not know your other identity?" Seeing his dress, he returned to a black suit, giving people a mysterious feeling. Tang Lingyan nodded, "They don''t know each other." Poyuntian, Jiu Cang Palace, above the floating and sinking, including the master of Xuan. Only two people all know. "Why?" Xiao Muling was curious. "Nine Cang Palace seems to be me passing by, but that place is the forbidden area of ??Nine Cang Palace, only disciples inside the door can enter. Their palace owner blocked me, so I just beat him down. He couldn''t stop me, so he wanted me to go in reasonably, and he felt that it was inappropriate to accept me as a disciple, so he gave me the status of a junior. But it looks like..." Tanglin frowned, thought it over carefully, and calculated it carefully, "It should have been a long time ago." Xiao Muling:... Did he write down these things? Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Dongling Xuan shook her hand, "I didn''t remember this, I just remembered a few pens." Xiao Muling nodded clearly. really. But ran to other people''s forces and beat all the palace masters to the ground... Nice job! Think about it, it should be a long time. She once asked him about the seniority of his uncle, not to mention, the seniority was terrifying. There is no problem in asking the people of Jiu Cang Palace to call him ancestor. "What about Poyuntian?" What happened to Poyuntian? Tang Lingxuan thought for a while and shook his head, "I don''t remember, it may be a trivial matter, it may be a deal." "Because of the body?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. He would go to Jiu Cang Palace and he should also be interested in it, or because of his body? Becoming a cloud-breaker is just a small matter and a transaction. When the saint heard it, did he get angry to death? "My body started more than ten years ago. It happened not long before I met Yun Min. It is said that I was seriously injured and fell into Cangling Country. After being rescued by the then king of Cangling Country, I became the regent." After a pause, he said again: "It is right to say that the body is right, you should hear that my heart beats relatively slowly. I have looked for ways to slow down the heartbeat. Maybe my body was frozen or injured more than ten years ago because I found a way. " "So strange?" Why? Why make the heart beat slower? Was the heart beating too fast before? If it''s normal, he doesn''t need to find a way to slow his heart down, right? It''s not self-abuse! "I don''t remember those things." Dongling Xuan chuckled lightly. Only by looking at the records did he know something. "So Yun Min will record your affairs in detail for more than ten years. If you forget, he will show you the records?" "Well, I myself occasionally think of something, and the things I think of recently are all related to Mu Mu." For him, just thinking of her is enough. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, "I didn''t want to ask this." With that said, she was still very happy to hear him say this. Of course, she knew that his heart was beating slowly. She used to think that his body was often frozen due to it, but she didn''t expect that there was still such a past. "Ten years ago? Specifically?" Check what happened during that year, and you might know what caused it. Dongling Xuan thought about it seriously, "Looking at the time Yun Ming recorded, it was probably the year Mu Mu was born." "The year I was born?" Xiao Muling was startled. So many things happened in the year she was born? "Yun Ming has checked the big and small things that happened that year, and there was nothing special." but "Now there." That year, Mu Mu was born. "Tanglinxuan, something special." The dragon and phoenix appeared that year, as well as the nine-tailed spirit fox. Tang Ling Xuan understood what she meant, "Yeah." Those also count. It''s just that Yun Min didn''t find it. "I have seen Uncle Master!" A mighty voice came from outside the car, and Xiao Muling recovered. When the car stopped, she realized that they had reached the shore of the island. There was no movement in the car. The people outside the car gave a light cough and took a step, "Get up all the time." Everyone got up and looked at the white gauze in the elegant car, the figure inside was faintly visible. Two people? Didn''t Uncle Shi have always been alone? "Master, the people from Beiming Palace just passed by, and the disciple saw Beimingquan and Beimingxiu father and son in the crowd." The headed man walked out and clasped his fists. He looked like he was in his early twenties, with a handsome appearance. No matter when, the appearance would make people''s eyes shine. "It''s their line from North Hades?" The woman asked, but she seemed to be about twenty years old, but the man called her Master. Come to pick up the four from Dongling Xuan, two men and two women, they are the four great guardians of the Jiucang Palace. They are the year of the kite, Nanfeng, Fengqi, and Cangwu. The woman who spoke was named Yuannian, who was the strongest but the youngest among the four. The disciple who called her master was Ran Jin. She was a disciple who grew up since she was a child. Although only in her early twenties, she is a big brother of this generation in Jiu Cang Palace. "Yes." Ran Jin replied blankly. Young but very mature, it is impossible to see his thoughts from his expression. "Little Junior Sister, don''t care about the Northern Underworld. They claim to be the biggest power in the Northern Continent, and we don''t fight with him. As for the Xiao family, of course we don''t need to let him." The man walked out laughing, walked to the side of Yenian and blinked playfully. "Brother Nanfeng." Yuannian yelled, with a warning in his tone. In front of juniors, can you be more serious? "Oh, Junior Sister, don''t be so serious, anyway, we are here to play." Nan Feng''s hippie smiled, and the whole body looked like a street gangster. Although the clothes are neat and tidy, it just gives people a very unconscionable feeling. "Play? Nanfeng, are you going to the tomb to play?" The words fell, as calm as the earth. When Cangwu came out, the brisk atmosphere suddenly became different. The south wind in the laughter, seeing his big brother speak, he also converged a little. "Ugh!" Feng Qi sighed, and walked over to pull Cangwu. She was already petite and looked weaker in front of the tall Cangwu. "Okay, it''s rare for everyone to come out together." Why are you so serious. Cangwu nodded, stopped talking, and was no longer so serious. Everyone glanced at them meaningfully and knew everything about them, but no one said anything. "Boom" The sound of the golden bell shook across the horizon, **** familiar. Everyone frowned slightly and looked up. Chapter 911: Not a girl, but a son? eally! The familiar crowd came into view, and the people in Jiu Cang Palace silently retracted their gazes, planning to ignore them like this, thinking that the other party had better leave like this. It''s just that although they think so, the other party doesn''t seem to be like that. A hundred meters away, the team flying over the sea stopped for a while, and then they saw the team coming towards them. The first two are a male and a female. The monsters at their feet are huge and mighty. At first glance, they are not ordinary orcs. Xiao Muling sat quietly in the car, even if she didn''t lift the curtain, she knew who was here. With that familiar golden bell, I understood everything. Summon the domain! Long Zun really didn''t worry about Gu Lusheng at all. He was the first to arrive at the tomb of the Xiao Family. In order to ensure that he could get the contents of the tomb, even the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon was sent. These two old guys are not so good. It is said that in the summoning domain, the strength of the dragon is not the top, there are several above the dragon. These few people generally don''t come forward to do anything. Once they come forward, it must be a major event. The Sun and Moon Two Sects in front of them are two of these. "What happened?" The headed person stood on the monster, staring at them high, and didn''t intend to walk down. The people in Jiu Cang Palace glanced at them and clasped their fists. "I''ve seen Your Excellency Sun and Moon Two Sects." Although their behavior is polite, their tone is not very good. Summoning Domain is not so good in the eyes of the other three powers. It can even be said that the people of these three powers look down on them. Seeing them appear in this way, how can they give them such a good face. Two cases of the sun and the moon. The four words entered his ears, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were slightly surprised. Actually let the two of them come. With a cold snort in her heart, she glanced outside, her eyes full of irony. Summoning Domain really cares about the things of the Xiao family. "Mu Mu." Tang Ling Xuan yelled softly. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, smiled and shook her head, "It''s nothing." She can even endure Luo Xuanshuang, and she can become the Summoning Domain Palace Master, there is nothing she can''t bear. It just feels ridiculous. The Summoning Domain is like a blood-sucking leech. Once it stings on the Xiao family, it will never let go. Cangwu clasped his fists, and said politely: "The two of you are too worried, it''s okay, just because you think the scenery on the island is good, stop and rest." Isn''t someone in the Summoning Domain already here, so why are you still sending the Sun and Moon Sect? "Young people are young people." An old voice sounded. Riyue Erzong glanced at them and gave an order, and the Summoning Domain''s team continued to move forward. After they walked away, Nan Feng said in dissatisfaction, "What do they mean?" What are the two sects of the sun and the moon, and still look down on them? However, I didn''t want to reveal that their uncles were here, so my brothers just found such an excuse. "Okay, it''s better to do more than to do less. Are you going to fight them here?" Although Yuannian said so, her face was not good. When will Summoning Domain dare to point fingers in front of Jiu Cang Palace! Even if the power of Summoning Domain is now the first in the Eastern Continent, the first power in their Quartet is still headed by the Jiu Cang Palace! The Northern Underworld occupies the far north, dividing that side into the northern continent, and the Jiu Cang Palace is too lazy to fight with them, and the Summoning Domain is like this now. The Nine Cang Palace has been silent all these years, do they think that the Nine Cang Palace is no longer possible! The Jiucang Palace is not the Xiao family! Nor will he embark on the path of the Xiao family! "Oh." Nan Feng still refused. "Uncle Shi, can we go now?" A respectful voice came from outside the car. Tang Lingxuan watched Xiao Muling. go? Xiao Muling nodded gently. Ok. Tangling Xuan just replied, "Go." "Yes." Cangwu replied, looking forward, "Go." Everyone fell on the flying monsters, and the cars drove forward, only to see the monsters spread their wings and flew towards the sky. The flying monsters behind, the moment the car flew away, immediately followed. "Isn''t you telling me the identity of Uncle Shi when you arrive at the tomb of the Xiao Family?" Feng Qi looked at Cangwu curiously. "Master explained that Uncle Shi should just join in the fun, let us not reveal the identity of Uncle Shi." Cangwu answered patiently, with a faint smile on his staid face. "Oh." Feng Qi agreed clearly. join in the fun. Their uncle Master was in a good mood and ran to the Xiao Family Mausoleum to join in the fun. Xiao Muling pulled Dongling Ling, "How did the Yun Ming Chuan letter write it?" It turned out that he was going to join in the fun. "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter." He didn''t care why he went. It is enough to find a reason to go. "Yes." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. The forces of the head of the Quartet, this time, are they really gathering. The four great guardians of the Nine Cang Palace, summoning the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon, and the father and son from the Northern Underworld are not simple. What about the Spiritual God Sect? What will it be? Tap the finger lightly, and the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes deepens. The team moved forward quickly, Xiao Muling felt like it had been flying for a long time, but there was always a vast ocean around him, and he didn''t know how long time passed. "Tired?" The stroke fell, palms on her head. "It''s kind of." Sitting on this is more tired than flying by yourself. How long is there? She raised her hand and lifted the white gauze. The people flying nearby saw the movement and immediately walked over. Xiao Muling looked out, just to meet the people''s gaze, she was slightly startled. "Aunt, son?" Feng Qi looked at Xiao Muling in surprise. Not a girl, but a son? It is the son who is walking with the uncle master! With a surprised tone in his ears, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, "Is it almost there?" The black and shiny eyes are bright, innocent, clean and pure, like fine gems, without any impurities. Feng Qi was stunned by Xiao Muling''s gaze, his cheeks flushed slightly. "Yeah." She nodded unconsciously. "Thank you." The smile is like a flower, making people unconsciously intoxicated. Feng Qi only heard a beep in his ear, and he floated up. "No, you''re welcome." So lovely! She had never seen such a good boy! Xiao Muling put down the white gauze, and the chill passed by, she immediately looked over. Then she saw Dongling Xuan staring at the figure outside the white gauze, her eyes darkened a lot. Shocked in her heart, she hurriedly pulled him, "It''s just a girl." Of course, small, beautiful! However, this kind of exclamation can only be in my heart. Otherwise, this positive sea will be flooded with vinegar! "Humph." Dongling Xuan withdrew his gaze. The chill penetrated into my heart like a needle, and Feng Qi suddenly returned to his senses. She looked at the car in horror, and the moment she thought she was on a dead end, the chill in her heart disappeared. what happened? She was there in a daze, asking herself. Dongling Xuan held Xiao Muling''s hand tightly. "Mu Mu, it''s coming soon." "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, her expression serious. She felt it. "Boom~" There was a violent beating sound, and a blood-red light flashed in Xiao Muling''s eyes. Chapter 912: Dragons! "Mu Mu?" The pain suddenly shook from his heart, and Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand to cover his chest, cold sweat erupted on his forehead. The back of the hand holding his chest immediately condensed a layer of ice. He took a deep breath and pressed down the pain in his heart, and the ice covering his hands slowly dissipated. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling supported him. Is the old injury recurring? "It''s either that the old injury recurred, or the heart suddenly twitched, your eyes..." Looking at her eyes again, the blood-red light had disappeared. The slender fingers touched the corners of her eyes, and Tang Lingxuan''s heart was puzzled. "Eyes?" Xiao Muling blinked. "I just heard the sound of an ancient utensil crashing, and then I felt my whole body boil, and my heart beat faster." What happened to the eyes? "We have reached the scope of the mausoleum. The ancestors of the Xiao family know that you are here, maybe this is the induction between bloodlines." Donglingxuan relieved. "Blood induction?" is it? "Then your heart..." Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched it. She''s okay, how about him? "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just that moment." Dongling Xuan grabbed her hand. "I was that moment too." Xiao Muling smiled, and then was startled. Coincidence? She stretched out her hand again and placed it where he wanted to be. Slow heartbeat came, and her heart beat twice before he could hear his heartbeat. "Huh?" Seeing her behavior, Dongling Xuan''s face was drowned. "I just think that the scene just now was a coincidence." Xiao Muling tilted his head and looked at him. Almost at the same time. "What Mu Mu is trying to say is that he has a strong heart?" The heart is alive. Xiao Muling laughed, he had said this before. However, she tried not to mention the previous things, and when he didn''t remember, he was very distressed every time he said those things. "Speaking of which, I met before... Donglingxuan, will the contractor''s heartbeat be the same as the contractor''s heartbeat?" Speaking of heartbeat, she thought of the person in the ice room. That time in Cangling Kingdom, after she summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, before she passed out into a coma, she saw the man in the ice room, the one with the same heart rate. She didn''t see him clearly before she fell into a coma, but she was sure it was him. When he appeared with the nine-tailed spirit fox, she understood that the person in the ice room was the human form of the nine-tailed spirit fox. So, I had known that she would not run away. Unfortunately, the world is hard to buy. "No." He didn''t even think about this answer. "No?" Xiao Muling asked again. So sure? "Well, I''m pretty sure." "Huh?" Why? "I have a very special understanding of the orcs. Even if the memory is not there, I know the orcs very clearly." He also doesn''t know the reason, but it should be correct. "It was very familiar before." Otherwise, how could there be such a deep memory. "Yeah." He nodded. Xiao Muling thought softly, so ah, why the heartbeat frequency of her and the nine-tailed spirit fox are the same? After regaining his senses, Xiao Muling tapped his heart lightly. "Too slow." This heartbeat speed. "It''s very slow." He was used to it. "I found something interesting." "interesting?" "My jump twice before you jump once." It''s like this every time, like a law that won''t be broken. "Really?" His eyes lit up a little. "Uncle Shi, here it is." Cangwu''s voice came from outside. Dongling Xuan turned his head and glanced out, holding Xiao Muling''s hand, "Here." About him, I''ll talk about it later. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "Almost something." Dongling Xuan stared at her face. "What?" Xiao Muling was puzzled when he raised his hand and touched his cheek. Tang Lingxuan smiled mysteriously, took out a golden mask and gently put it on her. The mask covered most of her face, only her mouth and chin were exposed. The moment she put on the mask, golden light flashed, and the ordinary mask showed ancient patterns. It is a pattern that no one has seen before. The eyeballs turned left and right, and Xiao Muling curiously raised his hand and touched it. "What mask?" After she put it on, there was always a feeling of change, but she couldn''t tell where it changed. "If you don''t take off the mask, even the ancestors of the Xiao family will not recognize you." While speaking, he touched her cheek. "But if you step into the tomb, the mask will be useless." Even if they were hidden, her ancestors were smarter than anyone else before they were alive, and how could they not recognize their younger generation after death. "enough." More thoughtful than she thought. The impact that I heard just now may be caused by those ancestors knowing that she came back. Probably it is what Tanglin Xuan said, the blood is sensed. Hundreds of people gathered in the middle of the vast sea, adding a little color to the sea. "Huh? Isn''t that said? Where is it?" Looking forward in the year of the kite. Where is there any tomb? There is not even an island. "On the way we came, we saw the enchantment of the Summoning Domain shrouded, and the forces that came might have to be kept out. Now we, of course, have to face the same thing." Enchantment. Nan Feng waved his hand with a look of disgust. Not to mention them, Summoning Domain himself was blocked. "You are not a powerful barrier." Feng Qi tilted his head and looked over. Broke it! "There are people from the Summoning Domain, are you still afraid that we can''t get in?" Nan Feng smiled openly. "That''s what I said." Yuannian folded her arms and looked forward thoughtfully. The Xiao Family Mausoleum is right in front, you can only enter when the barrier is opened. I don''t know if there are any changes during this period of time. "The disciples of Jiu Cang Palace are not bad." She said again: "But if they enter the tomb of the Xiao family and want to take things from the Xiao family, I won''t be merciful." Even people from Jiu Cang Palace, that''s the same. If the Nine Cang Palace had something to do with the person who moved the Xiao family back then, she would still not leave the Nine Cang Palace. "Poyuntian will follow you, what about Jiu Cang Palace?" He doesn''t care about them. "It''s nothing more than a small enchantment, it actually stumped the strong sects." Above the nine heavens, the sound of vastness fell, neither light nor heavy, but clearly passed into the ears of everyone present! Xiao Muling and Dongling changed their eyes slightly, and then looked at each other. The opponent is not weak. Who else in Zhaoling Continent has such strength and can arrive so quickly? Xiao Muling glanced out thoughtfully, with a weird premonition in his heart. A huge pterodactyl appeared on the horizon, suppressed by the terrifying momentum! Everyone present saw the behemoth appearing on the horizon, and their expressions changed slightly. Pterodactyl! Dragons! The dragon fell from the sky, and the crowd immediately dispersed when they saw the falling giant shadow! "Hey! Are you crazy!" "Even if the pterosaur is contracted, it is just a side branch of the dragon clan!" "what!" ... They are all strong in the sect, when have they suffered such humiliation! How about coming by dragon! If you offend the four sects of Zhaoling Continent, you still die! Above the dragon, a slender figure stands proudly, peerless and alluring... Chapter 913: She is really the daughter of the Xiao family! she was who is she? Seeing the girl standing on the dragon, everyone suddenly felt uneasy. No way! The girl seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and her appearance was even more peerless, as well as this beast, and the one standing behind her! All the conditions are in line with the person they have heard of recently! So she, she is! "Xiao''s concubine!" A deep voice burst out of the sky, and a tall figure walked across the sky, appearing in front of everyone instantly like lightning. Four words fall! Like a huge boulder hitting the sea, a huge wave is rolling in everyone''s heart! Sure enough, she is the daughter of the Xiao family! Xiao Canglan''s daughter! The news learned that Xiao Canglan''s daughter appeared on the mainland, and they knew there must be something important in the tomb of the Xiao family! Otherwise, how could the Xiao family''s daughter-in-law, who hadn''t even appeared in his father''s accident, at this time! A pair of eyes fell on the giant dragon, watching the figure of the peerless Qingcheng seriously and earnestly, and everyone''s eyes had different meanings. At the same time, everyone has the same expectation in their hearts! Let Xiao''s prostitute open the mausoleum! Xiao Muling lifted the driving curtain and hung the white gauze so as not to block his vision again. "Xiao''s prostitute." Looking at the girl above the dragon thoughtfully, she raised her eyebrows lightly. Really showed up. pretty good. The corners of her mouth were curved upwards, and a smile flashed across her eyes, and the murderous intent blended into the smile, flashing past. "Kill it." The cold words fell in my ears. Xiao Muling looked back and saw that Donglingxuan''s expression was very bad, and the surrounding breath had changed. He patted the back of his hand, "No hurry." It would be nice to have a daughter of the Xiao family in this way. Meeting her gaze, Tang Lingxuan''s eyes melted a little bit coldly, and the expression in her eyes became warm, "Yeah." Mu Mu said that when he did it, he would do it whenever. The Yenian next to him heard this conversation and was frightened. Uncle Shi is really... She was shocked when she heard the word "killed"! Outside the tomb of the Xiao family, it is said that the key to killing the Xiao family is the eldest daughter. Xiao Canglan is just such a daughter. He is dead. His daughter is the heir to the family. In other words, the prostitute in front of him is equivalent to the head of the Xiao family! Even if she is the only one left in the Xiao family. Xiao Muling noticed the look of the Year of the Yen, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and then she looked away. It seems that everyone here believes...oh, not everyone. Folding his hands in front, Xiao Muling stared at the man who appeared last. The man looks in his early twenties, his temperament is sunny and his appearance is even more outstanding, but his fair and gentle face softens his sunlight a little bit. Now he hasn''t smiled. If he smiles, his smile has always been clean and pure, and it looks like a child in the sunshine. "Who is he?" Dongling Xuan asked. Staring closely at the man. "His name is Wen Er." Xiao Muling held his hand. Apprentice! He knew she had an apprentice before, but now he forgot. "You know?" Dongling Xuan looked over. "You... also know him." She wanted to say that he knew him too, but after thinking about it, they hadn''t actually met each other. "Huh?" What happened before? "Yeah." Yeah. "Oh." Forgot. Everyone in Jiucang Palace:? ? ? What do you mean? The conversation in the car did not avoid them, so people who were close to the car could hear it vaguely. But in the last paragraph, they really didn''t understand. Although they don''t understand, they dare not ask! Wen Er looked at the girl above the dragon in silence for a while, and snorted coldly, "What are you." The people around couldn''t help but stare. Applauded and looked at Wen Er. Speaking what they dare not say! can! "Xiao Muling" suddenly furious, "Dare you insult me!" In an instant, her momentum changed drastically and she became completely aggressive. "Oh, there is a good show." Xiao Muling clapped his hands symbolically. Is this person too embarrassed to impersonate her? It was a little bit like that before I was angry, this anger... If she is angry, she won''t say "you dare to insult me". But directly... Maybe the other party has become a corpse. The sound of anger fell, and the dragon flew past and attacked Wenr. The people around saw the posture of the battle and backed away again. Although they agreed with the little boy''s words, it didn''t mean they would help. Outside the tomb of the Xiao family, one thing is worse than one thing less. They have heard a rumor that the blood of the Xiao family will be protected by their ancestors here, which is a kind of shelter that cannot be broken. They always wanted to know what that layer of shelter came from. However, it has not been found. Xiao Muling looked at the two people who were about to fight, raised his hand and waved it down, and the white yarn fell down. Seeing her behavior, Tang Lingxuan had doubts in his eyes. "Shhh!" She raised her fingers and blinked playfully. Tang Lingyan looked at her and nodded lightly. "boom--" The sound of the battle rang! The huge waves rolled, and the smell of the sea violently rushed over! Xiao Muling raised his hand, his mental power spread into the space, and Yubi fell into his hand in a blink of an eye. Looking at what appeared in her hand, Tang Lingxuan knew clearly. Xiao Jia Yubi. This thing really has been on Mu Mu. Watching her eyes, the smile slowly deepened. "Om~" The moment Xiao Jia Yubi appeared, there was a violent vibration above the sea! In the air, layers of ripples roll up, forming a moir shape. Xiao Muling glanced at Jade Bi and then at the barrier outside, Yuan Li slid across, and his fingers pierced. "Mu Mu?" Tanglinxuan lowered his voice. "It''s okay." She gave a relieved smile. The blood dripped, dripping on Xiao Jia Yubi. "Boom~" At this moment, the waves of the sea rolled violently, and surging waves came from all directions! The movement suddenly shook, and most of the people at the scene heard the sound and almost couldn''t stand still, and fell into the sea to feed the fish. "what happened?" "What''s going on here?" "Why the water wave has become such a big barrier!" ... The wave barrier rolls and rises layer by layer, like a waterfall rising from the sea. The barrier is so wide that everyone can''t see where the edge is. "Crack~" The sound of crushing sounded. Everyone was shocked. Panicked and looked in the direction of the sound. what sound? Tap the finger lightly, and Xiao Muling put away Xiao Jiayubi. "Boom" The sound of the explosion shook away! The barrier was shattered like glass, and it fell from the sky like snowflakes. A white mist suddenly appeared on the sea, and everyone was shrouded in a vast expanse of whiteness, and even the people standing next to them could not see clearly. "Boom~" The sound of a deep vibration came from under the feet, and something seemed to rise from under the sea. Everyone wanted to see clearly, but couldn''t see much of the scenery. "The barrier is shattered!" The sound of exclamation spread, and there was an uproar everywhere! She is really the daughter of the Xiao family! Chapter 914: With voice control? At this time, no one doubted this conclusion! The girl who came by riding a pterodactyl was the prostitute of the Xiao family! The people present know how difficult it is to open the front barrier. It takes countless thoughts to open the enchantment, so no one wants to take the initiative to open the enchantment. When the barrier is opened, it is the tomb of the Xiao family. They spend their minds on the barrier. What should they do next? If the barrier is not opened, it is not opened, anyway, no one can get it. The Summoning Domain is already inside, if they had obtained something, they would have obtained it long ago. So they are waiting! They are all waiting for someone to start the enchantment. But now! As soon as the daughter of the Xiao family appeared, the barrier was opened! It''s easy to open! She was still fighting against someone, forcing that person to retreat, almost killing him! Under such circumstances, she would definitely not be able to open the barrier, but the barrier opened without warning. It means that she didn''t open the barrier, but the ancestor of the tomb of the Xiao Family knew that her junior had arrived and took the initiative to open the barrier. If she was not the prostitute of the Xiao family, how would the ancestors of the Xiao family recognize her! If you don''t recognize it, the barrier will not be opened. The white mist filled, and the sound of the battle stopped. The girl above the pterosaur turned her head blankly and looked behind her back. "How is this going? When the barrier opens, she is also very puzzled! "I don''t know, but the effect is not great. If the barrier is opened, you will be more sure of your identity." The man behind her finished speaking and laughed silently. What he wants is for the Xiao family barrier to be opened, just open it, why it doesn''t matter! Perhaps, it was really the undead of the ancestors of the Xiao family. Hearing them saying that the prostitute of the Xiao family was here, they took the initiative to open the barrier. "That''s right." The girl laughed and lifted her chin. The barrier was opened after she appeared, and she was more confident now. Now, who else would dare to question the identity of her daughter of the Xiao family! Their conversation was so quiet that no one heard it. Even Wener, who was in front of them, did not hear a word. Wenr is dumbfounded now. The daughter of the Xiao family, that''s his master! As a master''s disciple, how could he not know what the master looked like? The woman in front of her is not his master at all, but a pretending daughter of the Xiao family. After he came out of retreat, he heard the rumor that there was a daughter of the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent, and the tomb of the Xiao family, so he hurried over. joke! He is a disciple of Master, how can Master not come to help if something happens! When I ran here, I saw a counterfeit! He is so angry! What now? What''s the matter? The enchantment really opened here! Obviously it was opened from the inside! This woman can''t be his master! Even if he uses any method to change his appearance, it is impossible not to recognize him! Besides, he didn''t think that this woman was his master, her appearance was far worse, her temperament was far worse, and her aura was weak! In front of his master, she can only kneel down! Wen Er took a mouthful of a master, called extremely smooth. "The barrier is opened, then how do we go?" "Now that the white mist is shrouded in this way, we can hardly move, nor can we walk into the tomb of the Xiao family." "Is it a trick made by Summoning Domain?" "No, this should be left by the Xiao family. The Summoning Domain has an enchantment, so I won''t be able to create these again." "Hey, we are still here!" "When talking about us, can you think about us still!" "Isn''t the barrier set by us?" Uh! ... Suddenly, the audience was embarrassed. Everyone forgot. The second wave of people came to the Summoning Domain. And stand among them. But what nonsense are they talking about! What is the enchantment is not set by them? Besides them, who else went in? Who is so defensive against other forces, setting up a barrier that requires a lot of people to break, and consumes the mind! Isn''t this just to consume them! Xiao Muling raised his hand and waved the white mist in front of him, "Could it be dispelled, so many tricks?" Her words are full of disgust. Hearing this, the person next to the car nodded very approvingly. It''s not! Why do so many tricks! At this moment, the wave of force in the air shook open, and the white mist instantly dissipated! The four guardians of the Jiu Cang Palace were petrified in the same place in full view. It''s that simple! ? Public:! ! ! It''s gone! ? what''s the situation? The Xiao family is actually so easy to talk about? Silently looking at the figure on the pterosaur, everyone nodded clearly. It should be her! After all, the daughter of the Xiao family is here. The younger generations come back to worship their ancestors, the ancestors can''t stop them. Others think so, but this is not the case in Jiu Cang Palace. The people who had just heard Xiao Muling say that were all watching Xiao Muling for a while. Obviously, it was this young man who said a word, and the white mist was dispersed! They all heard it! Xiao Muling who also felt speechless:... Is the setting of the tomb of the Xiao family still equipped with voice control? Then she just yelled: I have seen the ancestors. Is the barrier opened directly, and there is no need to waste a drop of her blood? Her blood fell on the jade bi of the Xiao family, which was directly absorbed by the jade bi of the Xiao family, and a thin layer of red light flashed on it, and there was no other movement. Then she heard the sound of the barrier being opened. Or is it that the drop of her blood was absorbed by Xiao Jia Yubi, and in some respects it was another kind of acknowledgment? Did every patriarch before him drip blood on it? "The scenery looks pretty good." The words of approval fell, and the voice was low and full of magnetism, like aged wine, intoxicating. Xiao Muling regained her senses when she heard Donglingxuan''s words, and saw a pair of eyes falling on her, she coughed lightly. The gaze that came over immediately turned away, and there was a lingering fear in his heart. They... didn''t watch it on purpose! Xiao Muling lifted the white gauze and looked to the front. Above the sea, a huge island appears out of thin air. From here, the scenery on the island is beautiful, and every place is full of life, without any gloomy atmosphere. tomb. Is this a mausoleum? Xiao Muling stood up unconsciously. "Mu Mu." Dongling Xuan took her hand. Xiao Muling held him and stared at the front. Dad also has a cemetery here, right? The corners of her mouth tightened, and her expression became serious. "Mulin from the Xiao family, pay homage to ancestors." The high voice spread, above the pterosaur, the girl knelt on her knees, leaning over sincerely. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched fiercely! by! She pretended to be the prostitute of the Xiao family, can she not report her name! "Go to the island." She said coldly. What worship? When did the Xiao family care about these etiquette? Oh, there are. But when the Xiao family cares about etiquette, it is usually because someone is out of luck. The icy words came into his ears, and everyone in the Jiu Cang Palace heard a chill in the whole body. "go!" Cangwu said this word unconsciously. When the words fell, he himself was stunned! How did he... Under the eyes of everyone, flying monsters passed by, and everyone in Jiu Cang Palace had already walked to the island in a blink of an eye. Chapter 915: Five-clawed...golden dragon Passing the coast, the team passed in front of everyone. The white gauze rose with the wind, and the two figures sitting in the car fell into the eyes of everyone. Who are they? The three forces stared at the two figures on the car, and doubts arose in their hearts at the same time. Never seen it before. Why are there such two people in the Nine Cang Palace, and they are still followed by the four highest guardians of the Nine Cang Palace? Zhao Ling Continent knew that there was an uncle master in Jiu Cang Palace, but no one had seen this uncle master, let alone who this uncle master was. I only know that the uncle of Jiu Cang Palace "is already old" and never leaves the Jiu Cang Palace. In the impression of everyone, the uncle of Jiu Cang Palace must be an elderly man with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard! Even if their faces are young because of their strength, if they see it, they will definitely be able to recognize it at a glance. So now that Tanglinxuan passed in front of everyone, no one could recognize it. It''s not just them. As for the people in Jiu Cang Palace, if they hadn''t written to them in advance, saying that their uncle Master was on that island, let them meet them. Tang Lingxuan just appeared in front of them, and they might not be able to recognize it. The white yarn swayed and flew with the sea breeze, and the slender figure fell into his eyes, and Winton''s eyes lit up. This, this is it! He glanced hurriedly, glanced at the figure above the pterodactyl, then quickly looked back. Yeah! This is it! This enchantment... Looking at the direction the team was heading, Wen blinked and then laughed. He got it! I don''t understand at all! The opening of the Xiao family barrier was indeed because of the prostitute of the Xiao family, but it was definitely not the prostitute of the Xiao family! Putting away his mind, he immediately chased after him. "Hurry up!" The Second Sun and Moon reprimanded in a deep voice. The people in the Nine Cang Palace have already been ahead of them! They are not hurrying, what are they thinking! The sound of scolding came to my ears, and everyone in Summoning Domain immediately returned to their senses. Walk around! "Faster." Bei Mingxiu looked down and said in a deep voice. On the side of Lingxu Shenjiao, the head of the person was shrouded in black, with only one pair of eyes exposed. He narrowed his eyes and kept looking at the **** the pterosaur. "On the crown." The people of the Lingxu God Sect saw that the people in the Northern Underworld and the Summoning Domain were all gone, but they were still here, and they felt anxious. Should they keep up? "Go." The hoarse voice fell. Lingxu Shen taught everyone secretly exhaled. Great. They thought that Mian Shang had to keep staring at the prostitute of the Xiao family. They are all at the tomb of the Xiao family, what is the prostitute of the Xiao family? When she came here to see them, she didn''t even dare to say a word, and she didn''t stop her. It seems that this trip to the tomb of the Xiao family will go smoothly. After the four forces walked on the island, the girl kneeling on the back of the pterosaur slowly got up. Watching those figures, she laughed. "They all believed it." The man walked up to her, holding his hands behind him. The girl was full of confidence, "I am also from the Xiao family, am I not?" As she spoke, she looked over and stared at the man. "Well, at this time you regard yourself as the Xiao family." The man laughed sarcastically. "Being your fiance is not just that good." She is indeed not from the Xiao family, but the person next to her is actually from the Xiao family. Even if the barrier was not opened because of her, it was because of him. But again, as long as you open it, the reason is not important. "Yunmeng..." "Xiao Cheng! I am the daughter of the Xiao family now! Also your sister, you better know!" Since she is now the daughter of the Xiao family in everyone''s mind, then she is! She doesn''t know who Yunmeng is! Xiao Cheng''s face changed slightly, and he shouted stiffly: "Ling''er." Yun Meng snorted softly, "Go." The pterosaur spread its wings and flew to the island. As the car fell on the green grass, the four guardians turned around at the same time, facing the person in the car. "Uncle Shi, you can''t drive ahead." Uncle Shi, have to...come down. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, "Let''s go." "Ok." Tang Ling Xuan nodded. The two got up and walked out at the same time. When the people outside saw them getting up, they immediately walked to the front of the car, lifted the white gauze, and the two walked out of the car. The moment Xiao Muling walked out, subtle ripples in the air within the island range. The people on the island also felt this wave of fluctuations, and they instinctively looked back. Just in time, the pterosaur landed on the island. When the elders of the Xiao family heard that the younger ones were coming, they were treated differently. Everyone regained their attention. Looking at the fluctuations around him, Yun Meng turned to look at Xiao Cheng beside him, raising his eyebrows in satisfaction. "The effect is pretty good." It is worthy of the blood of the Xiao family. The ancestors are very happy to learn that their children and grandchildren are coming. Xiao Cheng opened his mouth, and saw Yunmeng flying down and landing on the grass. He swallowed everything he wanted to say. Thinking of the fluctuations that shook up just now, doubts arose in his heart. Is it because of him? Xiao Muling looked down at the subtle movements surrounding him, and the hands behind him gathered a knot, and the subtle fluctuations immediately dispersed. "Only the people of the Xiao family can contract to the Dragon Clan, there is nothing to question from the beginning." Yuannian looked at Yunmeng and Xiao Cheng, and said thoughtfully. Pterodactyl, that is also a dragon. Even if the bloodline is not very righteous, no one in Zhaoling Continent can summon it. "The golden dragon has the highest bloodline of the dragon clan, and the five-clawed golden dragon is the supreme dragon clan." Feng Qi curled his lips. The pterosaurs are the most remote relatives of the dragons. "Who has seen Golden Dragon? Or is it five-clawed?" Yuannian asked rhetorically. Feng Qi sighed, "That''s what I said." If someone has ever seen it, that would be great. Uh Xiao Muling blinked and was silent. She has seen it. If I remember correctly, the five-clawed, golden...dragon that appeared in the Azure Spirit Kingdom that time! "Since your Excellency is here, why be sneaky!" Cangwu scolded! The people in Jiu Cang Palace immediately looked around. Someone! Yuannian glanced aside and didn''t speak. Looking at their looks, it is obvious that people are in that direction. Xiao Muling sighed in her heart and couldn''t help being speechless. After the jungle, a figure slowly walked out, only to "brush", a pair of eyes all fell on him. This Wen Er looked at their gazes, strode out, smiling. "Don''t do it, I''m here to find someone." "It''s you!" Feng Qi looked suspiciously at Wen Er. He just got the trouble with the daughter of the Xiao family, and now he appears to them to find someone? Among them, who knows him! If I knew it, I would have spoken out! Xiao Muling raised her hand to support her forehead. He recognized it. Also, she just wore a mask and didn''t change her breath, let alone hide it deliberately. When I knew Wen Er, she was wearing a mask, so it was normal for him to recognize her wearing a mask. Tanglin Xuan looked at Wen Er silently, his eyes a little bit more frosty. Wen Er suddenly felt the cool breeze behind him, and his heart trembled, and doubts passed in his eyes. Cooled down? Glancing at Xiao Muling, Wen Er immediately walked up to her and smiled. With both hands, "Master!" Public:! ! ! Chapter 916: The daughter of the Xiao family...was beaten? Summoning domain:... North Hades:... Spiritual God Sect:... Wen Er''s "Master" fell, just as everyone walked here and fell into the ears of everyone present. Master, Master! He called the young master with the golden mask? The boy with the golden mask is not big, right? Everyone looked at Xiao Muling in horror, and all eyes fell on her in an instant. This kid, from Jiu Cang Palace! Xiao Muling felt everyone''s gaze, and calmly put down his hands and met Wen Er''s gaze. "okay." Xiao Muling smiled lightly. Him. Also good. Wen Er laughed and blinked. This "Master", he did it deliberately! This is the tomb of the Xiao family, how could his master let others steal the limelight! The master probably did not deliberately conceal his identity. He was sure that if his master deliberately concealed it, he would not be able to recognize it. Otherwise, he had been looking for so long in Zhaoling Continent, why hadn''t he met Master before? Presumably, Master always hides his whereabouts. Master? Dongling froze for a moment, and quickly returned to normal. Except for Xiao Muling, no one saw this change in him. It turned out to be an apprentice. The chill in Donglingxuan''s eyes dissipated a bit. "So you are his master." A mocking voice came from behind the crowd. When everyone heard this sound, they moved away. The girl walked gracefully, the breeze was blowing, her light figure seemed to go straight with the wind for nine days! Have a good show! This is just the beginning, I didn''t expect such a good show! The three powers looked at Jiu Cang Palace tauntingly. This is a disciple of Jiu Cang Palace. Specially ride in a car, the status is higher than the four guardians? Xiao Muling glanced at Yunmeng coldly, and said, "Let''s go." She doesn''t want to see counterfeit goods. Especially when you see her, you can remember the scene of her kneeling outside the island. This makes her can''t help but think... "Teach the apprentice, please, but the apprentice is so unruly, the master is not much better." As soon as Xiao Muling turned around, the words of sarcasm sounded again. Xiao Muling stopped. Wen Er stood aside, seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes change, he consciously took a step back. With the strength of the wind gathered, Xiao Muling suddenly shook it. The surrounding air exploded! With her feet turning, Xiao Muling raised her hand and waved hard! "Be careful!" Xiao Cheng saw the shocking power that had fallen, and immediately walked to Yunmeng. Dongling''s eyes froze. Starting with him, the air shook a sharp curve forward, and violent waves rolled in the air. "Boom" Standing in front of Yunmeng, Xiao Cheng had no time to defend, so he was shocked and flew out! "boom--" The force of the wind falls! The giant shadow suddenly appeared! "Snapped--" The pterosaur appeared in front of Yunmeng, with his wings in front of him, blocking the force of the wind for her. "boom--" The force of the wind shakes open, and the remaining force is centered on the pterosaur, sweeping and unfolding! When the people around saw this scene, they immediately opened up and stood in front of them! "Boom!" The sound of impact came from all directions, like thunderstorms, strong and harsh! After the remaining energy dissipated, they withdrew their strength and slowly lowered their hands. Quietly put his hands behind his back and clenched his fists heavily. Even so, the shaking hands still couldn''t stop. The eyes that had originally despised Xiao Muling slowly became serious. What a strong wind force! Xiao Muling looked at the pterosaur that appeared, and snorted coldly. Is that it? The daughter of the Xiao family. The remaining power dissipated completely, and Yunmeng took the summoned beast back. Folded his hands in front of him, looking at Xiao Muling triumphantly. "How about it, not as good as me..." "Snapped!" The force of the wind swept across the air, and slapped her face like a slap! what! Wen Er saw this slap, excitedly wanted to clap his hands in applause. He will always remember the time of Cangling Country, his master''s method! A family, she said it would be wiped out, without blinking her eyes, let alone a fake daughter! What a thing is she! "This is what my son taught you, no thanks." The indifferent words fell, Xiao Muling turned around again and walked forward. A summoner who can only be called a contract beast, ridiculous. Just like her, dare to pretend! Can you change someone with a higher level of strength? Tang Ling Xuan was always next to her, no matter where she went, the distance between them had not been stretched. Wen Er walked to Xiao Muling''s position triumphantly and looked at Yunmeng with a smile. "Xiao''s prostitute, it''s a joke." When the words fell, he spread his hands and shrugged, his face was indifferent. But a fake, really treats herself as a daughter of the Xiao family. What the hell. The figure of Jiu Cang Palace walked away, and Wen Er turned around, almost unable to see Xiao Muling, he hurriedly followed. "Master, wait for me!" As the team walked away, all the people present slowly recovered. Looking at Yunmeng incredible. The daughter of the Xiao family...was beaten? Just slap like that! without any precautions! Not only didn''t the people who were beaten, neither did they! I thought that the force of the wind would be nothing, but in the end there was still a slap in the face! In fact, what the other party originally wanted to do is to slap that slap! That''s it, Xiao''s prostitute? It seems that there is nothing to worry about next. Such a daughter of the Xiao family can''t hold onto anything in the Xiao family. Eyes fell on the swollen face, everyone looked at each other silently, turned around indifferently, and several forces dispersed in different directions. They go to the island together, it does not mean that they have to go together. Since Jiu Cang Palace had gone over there, they would go in another direction. Everyone dispersed, leaving Yunmeng and Xiao Cheng in place. Xiao Cheng stood up slowly, covering his chest with his hands. At the place where he had just fallen, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. That was the injury he had suffered while he was prepared. It can be seen how heavy it was at Tanglin Xuan! "Yunmeng!" Xiao Cheng looked nervous. Is she okay? Yun Meng looked at the direction Xiao Muling and the others were leaving, with resentment on his face, and the delicate and allure face twisted. "I want revenge!" Yun Meng gritted his teeth. Yun Ming sighed, "I said before I came here, we have to enter the Xiao Family Mausoleum in many ways, and we don''t have to pretend to be Xiao Muling." Yun Meng looked over with dissatisfaction, "What do you mean by this? You are not there!" "What are you afraid of! What is there to be afraid of!" There was a trace of worry in Xiao Cheng''s eyes, "The eldest lady shows up in the North Continent, then she will definitely come to the Xiao Family Mausoleum when she receives the news, then..." "Kill her then! I''m still the daughter of the Xiao family!" Yun Meng continued his words, and there was a ruthlessness in his eyes. "you" "Could it be that you think our Yun family should always be wronged by your Xiao family!" Their Yun family is no weaker than Xiao family! "I see." Xiao Cheng replied with a frown. The Xiao family has disappeared, and there is nothing to do or not. "The summoning family that used to be the second in the Yun family, now the Xiao family is gone, then the Yun family is number one!" Yun Meng said proudly. No matter what the Xiao family did, it also disappeared! Only this mausoleum is left! Next, this mausoleum will disappear! From then on, the Xiao family was completely clean! Chapter 917: Can you not mention it! Although the people in Jiucang Palace left beforehand, they left completely passively. Uncle Master is gone, they naturally want to keep up! So until they have gone far, everyone is still dumbfounded. "Just... Was that Xiao''s daughter-in-law beaten?" Feng Qi asked in a daze. Yes, is that so? "It seems, yes." Cangwu replied. The daughter of the Xiao family was beaten in full view! This is outrageous! The daughter of the Xiao family would be beaten! But I heard that the people of the Xiao family are the least reasonable! That Xiao family''s prostitute was beaten like this, it really didn''t look like a Xiao family''s person. Who is this little boy? How can you dare to hit someone from the Xiao family? Although this is the tomb of the Xiao family, it is also the site of the Xiao family anyway! Uh Did the ancestors of the Xiao family care if the daughter of the Xiao family was beaten? It''s not that the people of the Xiao family are the most protective of the shortcomings. Even if the ancestors of the Xiao family have passed away, they will still protect the blood of the Xiao family in the tomb of the Xiao family. Just, protect like this? In this way, it seems that the Xiao family is not what it is in the legend! Xiao Muling stopped when she heard the words behind her. When she stopped, everyone stopped, and the whole heart was picked up. Even with the four great guardians, the moment she stopped, she couldn''t help but feel a little choked in her heart. What, what''s going on? The four of Cangwu, Fengqi, Nanfeng, and the Year of the Yen all had doubts in their hearts at the same time. Seeing that the young man is not old, how could he oppress them so much? It was also just now. He gave an order, and the entire Jiu Cang Palace followed him! Xiao Muling turned around, with his hands behind him, and glanced at them blankly. "Let''s go away separately." She said in a deep voice, looking at Donglingxuan. They talked one by one, a daughter of the Xiao family, and she could hear them. Anyway, I have followed the people from Jiu Cang Palace to the island, and now everyone thinks they are from the Jiu Cang Palace, and they will not be suspected of their identity if they leave. "Good." Dongling Xuan agreed. "Uncle Shi, no!" The four guardians spoke in unison. Ok! ? Master Uncle! Wen Er''s eyes widened, and he looked at Donglingxuan in a shocked manner. He is the uncle of Jiu Cang Palace! Oh my god! This is too young! It''s completely different from what the rumors describe! Standing next to his master, he is basically a person of the same age as his master! But the rumored uncle master was a very young old man with white hair, white hair and white eyebrows! Winton became excited. He seems to know a great secret! Master, if he gets killed by someone, you have to help me! Tanglin glanced at them coldly, "Go!" The indifferent words fell, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. "Yes!" Everyone suddenly looked horrified, leaned over with their hands, and immediately turned and left. Even the four guardians didn''t want to stay, and left in a hurry. The place where the crowds were clustered just now, in a blink of an eye, only three of them were left. Wen Er felt the slight coolness, his neck stiffened and looked over. "Master, should I also leave?" I always feel that this man is not so friendly. The key point is that he doesn''t know why, he actually feels that Jiu Cang Palace is familiar with the master uncle, he seems to have seen it somewhere. "You stop." Xiao Muling looked over. Wen Er immediately stopped leaving and walked in front of her. "Okay." He nodded with a smile on his face. "Why are you here?" Xiao Muling frowned. He is obsessed with moves, so he should have practiced well after so many years, right? From Cangling Country, they realized that it has been three or four... nearly five years, right? "Don''t I worry about you?" Wen Er said nervously. Let me talk about it first, he has no interest in the things in the tomb of the Xiao family. "Dare to love knowing that I will come." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Wen Er nodded, "Of course, I knew when I heard the news, Master will definitely come." This didn''t happen just in time, I ran into the master. "Don''t interfere." The tone became a little helpless. This is a matter for the Xiao family and the four forces, so he will just check it out. "That won''t work, the fake ones are here, and everyone still believes it!" Isn''t there a fake? Is that the Xiao''s concubine? The key opponent is still under the name of his master! What the hell! Get angry when you listen! Xiao Muling raised her hand and hooked her finger. "What?" Wen leaned over and leaned over. Xiao Muling raised his hand and picked up his ear! "Could you not mention it!" She just drove away the people from Jiu Cang Palace, he came again! Wen Er''s expression was distorted, and he quickly begged for mercy, "Master, I was wrong, I was really wrong." I think he is older than the master in age, and she is still holding his ears like this. Xiao Muling hummed softly and let go of his hand. "Don''t mention it again!" She was angry at the thought of that person just now. Wen Er rubbed his ears, "I''m very angry." Otherwise, he would not do it on the spot. He is a very reasonable person! "If there is anything else to say, leave here as soon as you finish." He stopped being greedy about these things. "I''m here to support the master." Wen Er put down his hand, that ear was red. Xiao Muling was speechless, "I''m not here to fight the ring." What''s going on with backing? "Although it''s not in the ring, I can''t just watch Master do nothing." After a pause, he looked away, "No matter what the Master says, I won''t leave." They said they were here to help, how could they leave so early. Besides, he is not weak. "I''m afraid I will kill you." She would not let anyone enter the tomb of Xiao''s family. Since stepping into the tomb of the Xiao family, it will become the funeral of the Xiao family! She always planned that way. Otherwise, she would settle the Xiao family''s prostitute now. Wen Er was stunned for a moment, took a look to the depths of the island, and answered immediately. "I won''t go in." If you don''t go in, will you be fine? "I have persuaded you, and I won''t be able to take care of you then." "I will take care of myself." Wen Er responded with a smile. "Stop mentioning..." "Master, I really have to mention it." Wen Er looked helpless. "Let''s talk." Xiao Muling waved his hand. Judging from his appearance, there is indeed something wrong. "Actually, I only heard when I came two days ago that the daughter of the Xiao family was rushing over from the northern continent, and logically, it should have been on the island behind me. Now this Xiao''s prostitute is in front of me, and... it is a bit different from the rumors. The eldest daughter of the direct line I heard about hasn''t revealed her name until now, and they haven''t said that she is Xiao Muling, only that she is the direct line of Miss. This one just knelt down, and reported to his family that he was Xiao Muling. " After speaking, Wen shook his head in disgust. Xiao Muling stared at him, her expression serious, "What else?" The one on intelligence, just set off from the North Continent? "I heard the person who was the eldest eldest daughter of the Xiao family raised a mouth, he described the eldest daughter of the Xiao family..." Wener looked around vigilantly, made sure there was no one, took a step closer, lowered his voice, "Just like Master!"inverse Chapter 918: He really cares Exactly the same? Xiao Muling raised her eyes suspiciously. Wen Er felt the chill falling on his body, coughed lightly, and returned to his place. Glancing quickly at Donglingxuan, he secretly exclaimed in his heart. So this is Masters... What should he call? "How to do the same?" "Even if she wears a mask, her temperament, and what they say, is very similar to the first time I saw Master." He didn''t know how to describe it either. At the time, he almost believed it anyway. "I see." Xiao Muling answered casually. Looking at Donglingxuan, the corners of her mouth deepened, "Let''s go." They don''t need to rush to find the tomb of the Xiao family. If she wants to find and open the tomb of the Xiao family, it''s easy. This island is so big, it''s easy to find it. It''s just that on this island, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find the tomb of the Xiao family. Just look at what method the Summoning Domain uses to find the entrance to the tomb of the Xiao Family. Ye Tiankuo''s letter didn''t say that they had found the entrance, but they didn''t know how to open it. Now they find people in the Summoning Domain and just see what actions they take next. Wen Er''s words, she has to think about it. From what he said, it sounded that the daughter of the Xiao family who really heard the news from the Northern Continent was not the one just now, but someone else. "Master, there are two people..." Impersonating you, right? Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, Wen Er''s raised hand froze, consciously swallowing the rest of the words back. "Since you don''t want to leave, then come with me and see how you learned the ancient martial arts in the past few years." She gave him so many swordsmanship and so on, so there is always progress. Wen Er was full of confidence and responded, "Okay!" He is very confident now! Now he is so sober that he met the master that year. If he hadn''t met Master at that time, he might not have achieved what he is now! Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth, pulled Dongling Xuan, and walked forward in the sky. Wen Er saw them walking away and immediately followed. The enchantment opened up and enveloped them, condensing their breath and enveloped them. Looking from the top down, the huge island is so vast that it is difficult to see the end at least at first glance. Xiao Muling''s eyes fell on several different places, and she was surprised that she knew where they were at a glance. "It seems that on the site of my own home, it really feels different." Xiao Muling murmured and nodded in satisfaction. "What do you see?" Dongling Xuan smiled lightly and looked over. Xiao Muling tweeted softly, "Look, here is the Summoning Domain, the other is the North Hades, and this direction is the Spiritual God Sect. The one who pretends to be me also takes a shortcut. Although she was not from the Xiao family, she was able to walk the fastest and safest road, and she seemed to have something to do with the Xiao family. " While talking, Xiao Muling''s figure fell on Xiao Cheng. Is he leading the way? Is he from the Xiao family? "Master is amazing." Wen Er exclaimed, staring down. He can only feel about where there is someone, and he doesn''t know who is in which direction. "Do you know the location of the Xiao Family Mausoleum?" Dongling Xuan asked. Xiao Muling was startled, "Yeah." She unexpectedly knew the location of the Xiao Family Mausoleum. Sure enough, my family went to the island, even if they were not sure, but they felt so tolerant of her. Tang Lingxuan heard her answer, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes. Xiao family. It''s really interesting. That''s why you choose here? select? Tanglin was stunned. Who chooses? "It is rumored that the Xiao family is particularly protective of shortcomings. Since the master is the next patriarch of the Xiao family and she is pregnant with the Xiao family jade bi, of course your ancestors will protect you." This is a matter of course. "Do you know a lot about the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling looked over suspiciously. My apprentice knows this when he knows it. If this is changed to someone else, she will definitely lose her mouth. Wen Er shook his head, "Not many, but I know that there are five summoning families on the mainland, but the forces of the Spiritual Continent recognize only one Xiao family, and ignore the other four great families." "The four families of theirs are just side branches." Xiao Muling gave him a white glance. Those four families have never fully appeared at all. It''s like the Xiao Family of the Azure Soul Kingdom. That''s just a collateral member of the Xiao family that no one knows. The collateral branch and the direct line are in the same line. Of course, there is no way to compare. "The side branch!" Wen Er was surprised! "Don''t they all say that they are a direct line?" Just now those families are still in hiding! "Yes, it''s the side branch, which caused waves in Zhaoling Continent." That''s why she wondered how the Xiao family was annihilated. A side branch can be respected by everyone in Zhaoling Continent, not to mention that the Xiao family is a whole family here. In the end, Dad was forced to take her to the Azure Spirit Kingdom to escape from the world. What kind of strong person is he who can force Dad to this point? Who is behind Summoning Domain? "Did the Lingxu Ancient Realm not go?" She didn''t see him in the Lingxu Ancient Realm. "Yeah." Wenl nodded. "If you go, you can see the eldest son of the Yun family." Maybe he himself thought that he was the eldest son of the Yun family. At that time, he was very curious about summoning five families. "The Yun Family!" Wen Er''s eyes brightened a bit, and the complex emotions deep in his eyes were about to move. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Muling looked away, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He really cared. Tanglin Xuan glanced at Wen Er more, and ignored it. However, it is not easy for anyone in the world to get him a glance. "Master, let me stay by your side, right?" "Okay." Xiao Muling said without responding. He has his business, of course. Wen Er was surprised, "Don''t you ask the reason?" Not curious at all? "You have no idea about the Xiao family." If you have an idea, you wouldn''t worship her as a teacher back then. Wenr:... Sure enough, it was seen. Many times, he felt that his master had a mind-reading skill. "In this way, all of them know the way to the Xiao Family Mausoleum." Summoning domain? Do you not know how to open the tomb of the Xiao Family, or do you need the four forces to gather to open the tomb? The ancient tombstone stands two to three feet high, and it falls on the highest point of the island. It should be the most eye-catching, but there are barriers everywhere in the tomb of the Xiao Family, and only Xiao Muling can do it. It is because of the enchantment that the towering tombstone can only be seen in front of it, not to mention the tombstone in other places, there will be no unnecessary traces. Gu Lusheng took the people from the Summoning Domain and set up a tent next to the tombstone and stayed here. Xiao Cheng brought Yunmeng to the vicinity of the tombstone and looked at the standing tombstone, his entire face flushed with excitement. "Yun...Miss, this is the entrance to the tomb of the Xiao Family!" The tomb of the Xiao family is where he was reborn! Chapter 919: Its that simple! When Gu Lusheng walked out of the tent, he saw the two people who appeared suddenly. "Who are you, don''t hurry up!" The tomb of the Xiao family, no matter how casual people can come in. Yun Meng walked with his head up and looked at Gu Lusheng proudly. "It''s you who should go!" Let her go? Just kidding, she is now the daughter of the Xiao family! The daughter of the Xiao family who everyone believed! Even if they get out, they should get out! What are the four powers of Zhaoling Continent! "What did you say?" Gu Lusheng said, about to raise his fist. Xiao Cheng walked over immediately, stood in front of Yunmeng, and sternly scolded, "Gu Lusheng, she is the daughter of the Xiao family, you dare to be presumptuous!" On the territory of the Xiao family, their Summoning Domain still dare to point fingers! Even if the Xiao family has become like this, the place where they currently step on is also in the Xiao family''s domain! "Xiao''s prostitute?" Gu Lusheng glanced at Yunmeng with a look of disgust. "Just her?" Thats how Xiaos protagonist is? Yun Meng pushed Xiao Cheng away, "I am Xiao Muling, the daughter of the Xiao family, what are you! Dare to question me!" But even a young disciple of Summoning Domain dared to show off his might in front of her. Even if she doesn''t report the name of the Xiao family, she can use her own family name to overpower him, Gu Lusheng! "Huh, Luo Xuanshuang''s vision is really bad." Gu Lusheng finished speaking indifferently, then turned and walked to the tent. "Gu Lusheng, what do you mean!" Yunmeng''s dissatisfaction followed. "Miss!" Xiao Cheng quickly grabbed her. Can you not make trouble? The most important thing for them now is to enter the tomb of the Xiao family. As long as he enters the tomb of the Xiao family, even if he finds an ancestor, he will be able to inherit his inheritance and be reborn! Yunmeng met Xiao Cheng''s gaze and stopped struggling. He hummed heavily and threw his hand away and walked aside. She will enter the mausoleum and get the supreme treasure of the Xiao family! It also includes the last piece of Xiao Canglan, the treasure of the Xiao family, the Xiao Family Jade Bi! Gu Lusheng sat in the tent, frowning and looking outside. The daughter of the Xiao family is here! Things get trickier! The letter was sent back long ago, but there is still no reply yet! Let the people of the Xiao family get news that the daughter of the Xiao family will go to the island! He just said, why the good barrier suddenly shattered, that is the barrier laid by the Poyuntian powerhouse! Now the daughter of the Xiao family appeared on the tombstone. If she opened the tomb in advance and they got the contents first, what should she do? When the people of the Xiao family came to the tomb of the Xiao family, it was easier than them to get the contents of the tomb. "calm down." A low voice came from the door. Gu Lusheng raised his eyes and immediately got up when he saw the person coming, "Master." Jing Zhi raised his hand, not letting him continue. "I know what you''re worried about, but if Xiao''s prostitute opens the barrier, it can save us time." "Can we?" This is the tomb of the Xiao family! The people of the Xiao family are here, protected by their ancestors! "The Second Sect of Sun and Moon has arrived." Jing Zhi finished speaking, giving Gu Lusheng a relieved smile. "Really!" Gu Lusheng breathed a sigh of relief. When the two of them are here, he can rest assured. "Yeah." Jing Zhijian Gu Lusheng calmed down and nodded in satisfaction. In recent years, he has become more stable. If this continues, indifferent will be able to serve as a major task. It was this time I went back, I hope he can still treat it calmly. It''s okay to have one more genius in the Summoning Domain, as long as this genius doesn''t stand in the way. If you get in the way, kill it! It''s a common thing for a genius to die in this world. "Those of Poyuntian?" Gu Lusheng asked again. "They are in the dark, this time they are following, only Summoning Domain knows." Po Yuntian''s trust in them can be seen. "Yeah." Gu Lusheng was completely relieved. So, who can beat them! Standing in front of the huge monument, Yun Meng looked at Xiao Cheng with a look of confusion. Is this the entrance? A tombstone? Are there totems in the shape of various monsters carved on it? How to open it? Xiao Cheng couldn''t answer Yunmeng''s questions either. Although he was from the Xiao family, he didn''t know how to enter the tomb of the Xiao family. For the Xiao family, the tomb of the Xiao family is a forbidden place that cannot be approached! What is in the tomb of the Xiao family, only the patriarchs of the past know! And this tomb of the Xiao family, not even anyone can be buried in it. Those buried in the tomb of the Xiao family are nothing more than the patriarch and the strongest person in the Xiao family in the past! The rest of the Xiao family cannot be buried here. "I don''t know?" Yun Meng suddenly became angry. He is not from the Xiao family? How could you not even know this! Xiao Cheng looked around and saw that no one was around, he cut his palm. "What are you doing?" Yun Meng asked. Xiao Cheng did not answer, but raised his hand and placed his palm on the tombstone. The blood melted into the tombstone, and a crimson light flashed across the tombstone. "Rumble" The earth shook violently! Yunmeng was overjoyed when he saw this movement. The blood of the Xiao family can open the tomb! It''s so simple! "What''s the matter?" Gu Lusheng and Jing Zhi hurriedly walked out of the tent. The red light shone, shrouded in the tombstone. The traces carved on the tombstone, blood spread, red light permeated! The earth shook and sighed! He is not from the Xiao family? How could you not even know this! Xiao Cheng looked around and saw that no one was around, he cut his palm. "What are you doing?" Yun Meng asked. Xiao Cheng did not answer, but raised his hand and placed his palm on the tombstone. The blood melted into the tombstone, and a crimson light flashed across the tombstone. "Rumble" The earth shook violently! Yunmeng was overjoyed when he saw this movement. The blood of the Xiao family can open the tomb! It''s so simple! "What''s the matter?" Gu Lusheng and Jing Zhi hurriedly walked out of the tent. The red light shone, shrouded in the tombstone. The traces carved on the tombstone, blood spread, red light permeated! The earth shook and sighed! He is not from the Xiao family? How could you not even know this! Xiao Cheng looked around and saw that no one was around, he cut his palm. "What are you doing?" Yun Meng asked. Xiao Cheng did not answer, but raised his hand and placed his palm on the tombstone. The blood melted into the tombstone, and a crimson light flashed across the tombstone. "Rumble" The earth shook violently! Yunmeng was overjoyed when he saw this movement. The blood of the Xiao family can open the tomb! It''s so simple! "What''s the matter?" Gu Lusheng and Jing Zhi hurriedly walked out of the tent. The red light shone, shrouded in the tombstone. The traces carved on the tombstone, blood spread, red light permeated! The earth shook and sighed! He is not from the Xiao family? How could you not even know this! Xiao Cheng looked around and saw that no one was around, he cut his palm. "What are you doing?" Yun Meng asked. Xiao Cheng did not answer, but raised his hand and placed his palm on the tombstone. The blood melted into the tombstone, and a crimson light flashed across the tombstone. "Rumble" The earth shook violently! Yunmeng was overjoyed when he saw this movement. The blood of the Xiao family can open the tomb! It''s so simple! "What''s the matter?" Gu Lusheng and Jing Zhi hurriedly walked out of the tent. The red light shone, shrouded in the tombstone. The traces carved on the tombstone, blood spread, red light permeated! The earth shook and sighed! Chapter 920: What the master says is nothing! oom-- The force of vibration flew up from the earth, soaring hundreds of feet high, shaking huge ripples in mid-air! The three people in the enchantment hurriedly avoided under the shaking wave. Wen Er turned his head, his eyes followed the shaking wave away. "Boom~" The seawater barriers spreading around the island all fell when the wave quake passed! Immediately afterwards, the huge waves of the sea rolled. Countless waves of boiling sea water, fierce and rapid! "Master, it''s changed again." Wenr stared at the shore and spoke thoughtfully. I can''t tell what has changed, but looking at it this way, it is indeed obvious that it has changed. Xiao Muling crossed her hands in front of her, staring at the front, and the place where she stared was exactly where the tombstone was, and it was also the center of the power shock just now. "One of those two people was from the Xiao family, but it was not the woman, but the man." The Xiao family brought outsiders into the tomb of the Xiao family. Courage is not small. Now that they are here, the purpose is definitely not just that. What do you want? He also wants what they want in the summoning domain? Want to get Xiao Jia Yubi? "The Xiao Family Mausoleum is opened?" Wen Er looked back. So easy? Is it the Xiao family who can open the tomb of the Xiao family? "He used his own blood." Xiao Muling said, raising his hand and shaking. Everyone seems to understand one thing. The fastest way to get your ancestors to identify with yourself is to use your own blood as a matchmaker. The ancestors would naturally recognize the blood of the Xiao family. It''s like when they went to the ancient spiritual realm of the Xuan Family, that place was said to have been "denied by the six relatives," but the people of the Xuan Family were still able to forcibly close it. This is the power of blood. "Isn''t he a direct line?" Wen Er hesitated. He had heard before that the line of the line of the Xiao family started very early, and each generation had only one child. Whether the child is a male or female, he will inherit the Xiao family in the end. "What do you mean?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Xiao Muling was not in a hurry, Wen Er coughed softly, "Master, you are so calm, is there any way to get us to our destination?" That is where the four powers are going. "No." She is not familiar with the tomb of the Xiao family. This is still polite. To put it mildly, she didn''t even know what happened to the tomb of the Xiao Family. Wen Er raised his hand and touched his nose, he thought the master knew. "Don''t wait for him." Donglingxuan, who was always silent next to him, suddenly said. Xiao Muling turned his head and met his gaze, "Yeah." They agreed with Yun Ming and waited for him to go in with him in the tomb of the Xiao family. It seems that someone opened the entrance ahead of time, and I was afraid they could not wait. I don''t know what the tomb of the Xiao Family is like. Is it the same as the Xuan family? The Lingxu Ancient Realm is separate from the ancient tomb of their Xuan Family. Wen Er looked at Donglingxuan in amazement, his eyes opened wide. He spoke! On the way, he listened to this man, and he didn''t exceed... five sentences? Tang Lingxuan felt Wen''s gaze and ignored it. Quietly, the temperature around Wen Er dropped rapidly! It''s cold! Wen hurriedly retracted his gaze, raised his hand and rubbed his arm. The barrier broke open, and Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked down. Seeing them walking away, Wen hurried to follow. "Master, don''t forget your apprentice!" There is a half sentence in front-there is a man! "Do you still need me to take care of your strength?" Xiao Muling looked back. If he hadn''t insisted on swordsmanship back then, she wouldn''t have been able to accept such a big apprentice. "This is the tomb of the Xiao Family." Wen Er said it for granted. Of course you need it! Hearing this answer, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly. The three of them landed steadily on the ground, and when they raised their eyes, they could see the four forces hurried forward. When they heard the turbulence of the big earthquake, they naturally understood that it was the sound of the entrance opening, and they hurried over one by one, wanting to rush into the tomb of the Xiao family first. "Wait, wait for them to go in." Xiao Muling didn''t turn back to explain. Wen Er nodded, with a well-behaved face, "Okay." understand! What the master says is nothing! This is Masters site! Xiao Muling suddenly felt satisfied when he heard his answer. It''s not bad to have a big apprentice, so worry-free! The standing tombstone is divided into two like a gate, with an endless dark vortex in the middle. When you get closer, you can feel the horror of the whirlpool. Xiao Cheng looked at the bare woods around and swallowed hard. Before the mausoleum was opened, there were tall trees growing here, and the moment the mausoleum was opened, a tornado was billowing! But in an instant, all the trees around were broken off and sucked in by the whirlpool! Then they saw the tree that was sucked in, instantly turning into ashes in the whirlpool! This is why they are still standing here and not going in. Gu Lusheng and Jing Zhi looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Miss Xiao." Gu Lusheng said with a smile without a smile. Yunmeng heard this claim, put away his shocked face, turned and looked over. "What do you do?" She should be arrogant. Just like a princess aloft, everyone should hold her, support her, and crawl under her feet! "Ms. Xiao is really the eldest of the Xiao family. This has solved my confusion over the past few months. I don''t know how we should get in after the mausoleum is opened?" He believed it now. This little girl is really the daughter of the Xiao family who has disappeared for many years. Luo Xuanshuang said that she was useless, and that the other party was a trash. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, not to mention summoning monsters, even sensing the breath of monsters could not do it. It''s just that there is no talent for summoning, and there is no ability for the cultivation of Wuling Yuanshi. It can be said that Xiao Muling is a complete waste! However, Xiao Canglan loved his daughter like life, and grew up holding Xiao Muling in the palm of his hand since he was a child. I don''t know how much I have eaten her with potions and all kinds of rare and precious elixir. He gave Xiao Muling these not to make Xiao Muling able to practice, but to make her strong and able to grow up in peace. Ah! Xiao''s daughter! "What does this have to do with you, I should also go in! I am Miss Xiao Family! What are you guys!" What about Summoning Domain Disciple! Her Yun family never paid attention to Summoning Domain! Gu Lusheng''s face sank. "My eldest said that, I''m afraid it''s not good. Just your relationship with Luo Xuanshuang, shouldn''t you share good things with us?" He had heard about how Miss Xiao family was obsessed with Luo Xuanshuang. Luo Xuanshuang didn''t even kill her in the end, but it was... Oh, Luo Xuanshuang won''t move her. "Close your stinky mouth, this lady doesn''t know Luo Xuanshuang!" Yun Meng frowned and scolded. She knew Luo Xuanshuang, but she had never seen it before. To say it more, it will only reveal the stuff, just as if I have never seen it before. No one in Zhaoling Continent had heard of it anyway, what else Luo Xuanshuang knew about Miss Xiao. "Don''t know? I have heard of the things between you and Luo Xuanshuang." "call out!" The ice arrow feathers shuttled through the air, and the air where the arrow feathers passed immediately condensed into ice, and the ice arc cut straight through the air! Chapter 921: Jealous man is terrible "Be careful!" Jing Yi pushed Gu Lusheng away! "Boom!" The ice bolt penetrated the ground, the ground exploded, and a huge pothole suddenly appeared! The grass mud splashed, and the power of the ice spread rapidly with the splashed vegetation, and a thick layer of ice was quickly condensed wherever it went! "Miss!" Xiao Cheng hugged Yunmeng and quickly stepped back! Jing Zhi and Gu Lusheng retreated to both sides, where a thick layer of ice had already condensed in the place where they stood just now! Covered with ice, the vegetation immediately curled up and withered! All around, there is no life. What a cruel move! Jing Zhi trembled fiercely as he looked at the vegetation on the ground without life. What a terrifying power of ice! Who! who is it? Who can use the water element power to such an extent in Zhaoling Continent! He raised his eyes nervously and immediately looked around. Gu Lusheng looked at the freezing ice on the ground and looked angrily towards Yunmeng. "Miss Xiao, don''t you dare to be told about what you have done?" Scary! She also has this ability! Yun Meng pushed Xiao Cheng away, pointing at Gu Lusheng and cursing! "I want to tear your mouth!" What a mess! How could Young Master Xuanshuang have anything to do with Xiao Muling! She had never heard of it! What is Xiao Muling! A declining Xiao family! Why can she get involved with Young Master Xuanshuang! "Tear my mouth? You came here, thinking I would be afraid of you!" Miss Xiao family is obsessed with Luo Xuanshuang, who doesn''t know if he summons the main peak of the domain? He tells the truth! "look" Xiao Cheng walked over, held Yunmeng''s wrist tightly, and rebuked, "Miss!" This is not the time for her willfulness! Since she wants to pretend to be the Xiao family eldest, then don''t be willful! The children of the Xiao family are never headstrong, whether they are young ladies or young men! This is because when the Xiao family trains their disciples, the parents will not teach it by themselves, but give it to the Xiao family academy, which treats everyone equally. In the Xiao Family Academy, everyone has no names, only pronouns. The clan elders will not give special treatment to anyone, let alone let them do it willfully! Even if it''s a direct line, they still have to go to the college to study, but they don''t need to study for that long. As the future patriarch, there are a lot of things to learn, so they wont stay in the academy all the time, but what they have learned in the academy, the future patriarch will have to learn. Nothing less! Xiao Cheng suddenly became serious, and Yun Meng''s heart trembled. Seeing his expression, she suddenly felt Xiao Cheng''s strangeness and a trace of fear in her heart. "The eldest lady is exactly the same as the rumors." When the news of the Xiao family spread to the Summoning Domain, the Xiao Muling written in the letter was also so willful. If you want to see Luo Xuanshuang, you can see Luo Xuanshuang, no matter when or where. Yun Meng still wanted to argue, and suddenly realized that Gu Lusheng thought so well. Gu Lusheng thinks that she is the real Xiao family eldest, which is not exactly what she wants! "Please show up, please." Jing Zhi raised his eyes and stared at the horizon, his voice low, endless danger spreading around him, as deep as the sea. That arrow can never be shot by a little girl and a kid! The air shook violently, and afterimages flashed by! boom-- The air rolls away, like a surging tsunami above the sea, and everything will be wiped out in an instant! Dongling Xuan watched Gu Lusheng, his palm stretched out, and it fell down gently! "boom--" The waves hit, the momentum is fierce and unstoppable! "Wow--" With a radius of more than ten meters, everything is broken! "Bang, bang, bang" The blasting force shook open, and the explosion danced wildly! Wen Er raised his hand to block in front of him, and the cohesive force blocked the remaining force of whipping on the face. Oops, jealous men are terrible. He had also been to Cangling Country, and he had also heard the rumors about the master and the first son. It''s even worse than Gu Lusheng said...and there are. But those rumors were completely different from the master he knew. He also inquired about some things about Master before Luo Xuanshuang arrived in Cangling Country, the rumors at that time didn''t seem to be that excessive. At most, it means that as the eldest of the Xiao family, she does not know how to practice and is insulting to her family. At that time, there were no bad rumors about the character of Master. After Luo Xuanshuang arrived, the rumors suddenly became sharp. "boom--" The four forces who arrived in a hurry were shocked by the oncoming force, and there was no time to prevent them. When they just arrived, they were shaken a few feet away! The experts in Zhaoling Continent lie on the ground in embarrassment as if they were throwing something. Barely able to stand, but only ten people are the strongest among them. Gu Lusheng was the most miserable. He was lying on the ground, his mouth full of mud, and he rubbed his body with all his energy, but after a while, he was already covered with scars. Even if Jing Zhi was one of the strongest in Summoning Domain, he did not have time to save his apprentice. Xiao Muling saw this extremely spectacular scene and raised her hand to touch her nose. Just let him go. He had forgotten everything before, and he had heard about Luo Xuanshuang for the first time. It''s weird if he doesn''t get angry because he has a vinegar jar. This is what she needs, she was thinking before he did it, she should find a reason to shake them. It was the fake Xiao family eldest lady, even Gu Lusheng couldn''t hold back, and she yelled at him like this in broad daylight! Don''t be ashamed! She has a summoned beast anyhow, as a summoner who can summon pterosaurs, dare not to do it! The Xiao family next to her hadn''t told her what methods each heir of the Xiao family should have in dealing with things? Just like that, pretending to be her? With Tanglinxuan as the center, with a radius of ten feet, the ground is level in a blink of an eye! He put his raised hand down, and the force of the big earthquake calmed down instantly! On the flat ground, there are potholes and cracks everywhere, and every place is so shocking, making people unconsciously frightened! The four guardians of the Jiu Cang Palace looked at the figure in the middle from a distance, almost staring out of their sockets. Master Uncle! They...for the first time saw Uncle Master do it. Glancing at the ground in front of them, they swallowed hard. The four hurriedly walked over, staring at the figure in the sky, raising their hands in a gesture. "Uncle Master..." Cold eyes fell, and they swallowed the word "ancestor" abruptly. The four of Cangwu were secretly nervous. Almost forgot. The rules of the Nine Cang Palace are the only ones in the Nine Cang Palace, especially for one person! People in the Jiu Cang Palace must not disclose the identity of Uncle Shi to the outside world, let alone expose Uncle Shi to the outside world. If they do not know him, it is best to treat Uncle Shi as a stranger outside! They almost missed a mouthful just now! Fortunately, swallow the word "ancestor" back! Uncle Master! Several people who were still standing in Summoning Domain, Northern Underworld, and Lingxu God Sect looked over at the same time, frowning fiercely. Nine Cang Palace, when did such an uncle come out? Chapter 922: She allowed it! "Lu Sheng!" Jing Zhi hurried over and lifted up Gu Lusheng, lying on the ground, the back half of his body already unsightly. Gu Lusheng was in a coma at this time, and his breathing was even weaker. Jing Zhi quickly opened the storage space and fed the life-saving pill to Gu Lusheng. "Xiao Cheng, let''s go." Standing on top of the pterosaur, Yun Meng flew over again, arrogantly glanced around. Look at their embarrassment. The genius of Summoning Domain, Gu Lusheng! What a joke! Under the protection of the pterosaur, Yunmeng showed no scars on his body. Gu Lusheng was the only one injured at the scene. "Miss!" Xiao Cheng grabbed Yun Meng. Looking at the open place in the middle of the ancient tomb, there is still darkness, and the swirling vortex in the darkness is as deep as a bottomless cave! "What are you doing?" Yun Meng turned his head in dissatisfaction, staring at Xiao Cheng. He has already opened the mausoleum, but he still wants to enter? Is it possible to let the four forces of Summoning Domain go in first? She is now the eldest of the Xiao family. Let people walk into the tomb of the Xiao family first. Where can she put her face? "Can''t go in now." Xiao Cheng looked around, lowered his voice and warned seriously. The power contained in the whirlpool was the oldest and most fierce secret technique of their Xiao family. It had long been lost, and it was rumored that only the tomb of the Xiao family had retained some. He didn''t know what that meant before, but now he sees it with his own eyes. If they walked into the whirlpool in this way, they would be directly smashed into mashed flesh by the whirlpool, and there would be nothing left in the end! "What did you say?" Yun Meng was angry. The tombs are all opened, everyone thinks she opened it, and now he says he can''t go in! what is this! Let her not come to stage in public! "That''s the secret technique of the Xiao family, Miss!" Xiao Cheng gritted his teeth. Even he dare not approach! The Secret Technique of the Xiao Family! With these four words in his ears, Yunmeng became honest all at once. "Then what should I do now?" They can''t stand here forever! So many people are watching! They all think she opened the tomb! Why is this Xiao Family Mausoleum so troublesome, there is still a layer of imprisonment after it is opened! Isnt that the place to bury the dead! It''s so complicated! "We can only wait for Miss..." "No!" She is Miss Xiao Family! Those who came after that were all pretending to be! Xiao Cheng frowned slightly, looking at the rotating vortex, frowning. They set a ban, and no one else could hear a word in the conversation just now. Although Xiao Muling didn''t hear what they said, he could probably guess it. Anyone who saw the power of the whirlpool knew how dangerous it was and couldn''t get close at all. What''s more, there is a Xiao family next to the counterfeit. He naturally knows more about how dangerous the vortex is, and it should be preventing her. "Hey, Miss Xiao Family, this door is open, why don''t you go in?" Wen Er laughed and looked at Yun Meng, the light falling on her was full of mockery. Missy. Humph. She really said it. Yun Meng glared over and snorted proudly, "Even if the tomb of the Xiao Family is opened, there is still a layer of imprisonment. You outsiders who want to enter are afraid that you can''t. Since you can''t go in, why should I worry? I''ll see what you can do here. " damn it! He has been asking for trouble! What kind of! Imprisoned! Speaking of the tomb of the Xiao family, the attention of the four powers also moved away from Dongling''s body. Although they are curious about the identity of this person, this is not the time to think about it. They want to enter the Xiao Family Mausoleum as soon as possible! Get what''s inside! Xiao Jia Yubi! That is what they want most! With Xiao Jia Jade Bi, you can summon the Dragon Clan, the real Dragon Clan! Xiao Muling looked at the excitement in the eyes of those people blankly. Although they remembered to hide it, they couldn''t hide it at all. So excited. It''s like a magic weapon against the sky is already in front of them, waiting for them to get it! "Oh, it turned out to be the case. I thought the eldest lady couldn''t walk into the tomb of the Xiao family because the ancestors of the Xiao family didn''t agree with you. Sure enough, it was the person who followed the Xiao family around him, and he was confident enough to speak. Wen Er''s words made Xiao Muling look away and stared at Xiao Cheng with deep eyes. It seems that this person was in the Xiao family before, and his status was not low. Otherwise, how does he know this kind of thing? "What nonsense are you talking about, I have already opened the ancient tomb, how could the ancestors disagree with me!" Yun dreamed of stomping her feet, thinking of being in front of so many people, she held back. "cut!" Wen Er folded his hands and rolled his eyes. She opened the tomb, she really dared to say. People, even lie to themselves! "If you are not convinced, then you go in first and see if you can break the imprisonment of our Xiao family!" Yun Meng smiled proudly and looked at Wen Er with disdain. When everyone saw Yunmeng calmly, their brows knotted. Xiao''s prostitute is so relieved! Can''t they get in? It''s already for this reason, they are going to be stopped outside the tomb of the Xiao family! ? Before the Xiao family was still there, countless strong men were blocked by the Xiao family, unable to get closer. Now that they go outside the tomb of the Xiao family, is it still the same result? Xiao family! What kind of! Why can they do this! The Sun Moon Sect looked at the dark vortex, his face was extremely gloomy. Their faces looked like they had been refused entry by the Xiao family. Wen Er''s mouth twitched fiercely. She, a fake, didn''t dare to hurry, she even wanted him to die! "Disciple, why don''t you try." A cold voice rang in his ears, Wen Er''s eyes widened, facing Xiao Muling. "Master?" The power of that layer of imprisonment is very strong, and he also feels it. If he walks in so hastily, it will be lifeless. "Hey, your master doesn''t seem to feel sorry for you as an apprentice so much, he even asked you to die!" Yun Meng said, showing a mockery, and the laughter spread. Everyone''s faces were blue. They can''t enter the tomb without opening it, and now that the tomb is opened, they still can''t get in! Really can''t get in? ! Xiao Muling crossed her hands and looked at Yunmeng triumphantly, and the corners of her mouth curled up. "Ms. Xiao''s family let you into the ancient tomb, you have the permission of the Xiao family, and you can naturally go in." The red lips lifted lightly, and the confident and steady words spread. "Is there such a saying?" "The Xiao family allows us to go in, so can we go in?" "The former Xiao family seemed to be able to enter the Xiao family only with their permission." "This is just the tomb of the Xiao family. Can the tomb of the Xiao family be the same as the Xiao family?" ... Everyone talked fiercely. Xiao Muling''s words seemed to give them some hope. "Mu Mu?" Dongling Xuan yelled, his voice was so small that only the two of them could hear it. Xiao Muling quietly stretched out her hand and patted the back of his hand in a place where others could not see it. "do not worry." Once they went in, it was not so easy to get out. Ok! ? Wen''s eyes brightened a little. He can go in! "Really?" Wen Er asked uncertainly. "Go try." Xiao Muling nodded. She allowed it! Chapter 923: Boy, have an idea! With Xiao Muling''s words, Wen Er felt relieved! Go forward boldly. Yunmeng laughed at Wen Er''s behavior. court death! That''s also good, lest she have to do it again later. Such a hateful person, let the ancestors of the Xiao family go and clean him. Xiao Cheng looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously, his exploring eyes fell on her, and the depths of his eyes were filled with endless doubts. He unexpectedly knew how to enter Xiao''s imprisonment! Now that you know, why let your disciple go to death? He also believed that Yunmeng was the daughter of the Xiao family? If he believes, why did he take action against Yunmeng just now? This is the Xiao family''s island, and those who fight the Xiao family on this island, don''t he worry about the Xiao family''s ancestors dealing with him? Who is he? People from the four powers gathered together, staring at Wen''er one by one. As long as he enters, they believe it! You can go in with the permission of the Xiao family. There is nothing they can''t do for such a simple thing! Anyway, the daughter of the Xiao family is here! Bei Mingxiu clenched her fists nervously, staring at Wen''s approaching distance without blinking. Just a little bit. "apprentice." The yelling sounded. Wen Er stopped immediately, and everyone who craned their necks almost didn''t mention it. Can''t it? Can''t do that! ? "Master?" Wen Er looked back cautiously. Did you lie to him just now? He believes in Master very much! The arc of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, and he reminded: "Be polite." Since it is the younger generation to visit the ancestors, it is natural to be polite. Wen Er exhaled suddenly when he heard this. Scared him to death. "understand!" He nodded, and then walked forward boldly with complete confidence. "Nice apprentice." Dongling Xuan said. A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. right. She also thinks. Wen Er tidied his clothes, bowed his head and patted the wrinkled clothes, his figure was straight, he coughed slightly, and he bent over. "With the permission of the daughter of the Xiao family, Wen Er can enter the tomb to sweep the tombs for your ancestors!" My ancestors. I''m the apprentice of your family who loves the little granddaughter the most. She let me in. Have you all heard that? Wen Er said silently in his heart. Sweep the mausoleum? Listening to these two words, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows, his eyes became more intriguing. Yunmeng rolled his eyes when he saw Wen Er''s behavior. No way, no way! She is not a prostitute of the Xiao family, how could she get him into the tomb of the Xiao family with a word. Besides, who told him that the Xiao family was imprisoned and that the Xiao family could open it with a word? If so, Xiao Cheng had brought her in just now, so why wait until now! Lazily looked at the horizon, Yun Meng said proudly, "Hey, can you not be ashamed, you..." "Boom~" A low voice came from the darkness, interrupting Yunmeng''s words. At the same time, the vortex in the dark stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye! what? ! Yunmeng''s eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets! This is impossible! It is impossible! "Open! Open!" Everyone was stunned! The whirlpool disappeared! The Xiao Family Mausoleum is open! So the way to enter the tomb of the Xiao family is just a word from the Xiao family! It''s that simple, it''s that simple! Jing Zhi''s whole body was stiff, and he forgot to breathe. how can that be! They have searched for such a long time and used countless methods to open the tomb of the Xiao Family, how could it be opened so easily! impossible! "Wow" Wen Er straightened up and let out an uproar. It''s really possible! Just a word from his master! The ancestors of the Xiao family will let it go! This is like holding Master in the palm of your hand! Xiao Cheng took a breath, his eyes fixed on Xiao Muling. he does not! She is! She is Xiao Muling met Xiao Cheng''s gaze, and a sneer crossed his eyes. The red lips lightly opened, and the secret tone spread, "You also go in for this lady!" The air was stunned when he fell down with a deep rebuke! The fluctuation suddenly swept away, and shocked into Xiao Cheng''s ears! Xiao Cheng only heard a thunderbolt in his ear, and the next moment, he felt his heart pinched with both hands! The pressure fell on him, and the invisible power spread from the darkness, enclosing Xiao Cheng''s whole body. Then this invisible force completely enveloped Xiao Cheng, pulling heavily! "Boom" There was a strong impact in the darkness! Immediately afterwards, under all eyes, Xiao Cheng was directly drawn into the darkness! Xiao Muling kept looking at Xiao Cheng who was pulled in, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. She doesn''t care what his purpose is for bringing an outsider to impersonate her to come to the tomb of Xiao Family. Since it''s here, stay! He and the people he brought! Stay all! "Xiao Cheng!" Yunmeng stomped his feet anxiously when he saw Xiao Cheng entered. How could he go in alone! Now that I found a way to get in, why not say it? Why not wait for her! ? Yunmeng ran over immediately. Feeling an outsider approaching, the whirlpool rolled up. "Let her in." Xiao Muling whispered. The scrolling vortex stopped immediately, and Yunmeng walked into the darkness smoothly. "Master?" Wen Er looked over. Does he go in too? "You don''t want to go in and sweep the tomb." Xiao Muling smiled. "Yeah." Wen Er still replied. "Then go in, Miss Xiao Family didn''t let you in." Xiao Muling nodded. Boy, have an idea! Sweep the mausoleum? Luckily he thought it out. "then you" Are they not coming in? "The vortex didn''t stop, everyone should be able to enter now." Xiao Muling said, looking at other people. If they don''t all want to go in, then they all go in. She is very generous. "In!" Bei Mingxiu looked at the entourage beside her. "The son?" Hearing Bei Mingxiu''s order, the entourage was shocked. "Hurry up!" Bei Mingxiu scolded. When will time be wasted! "Good, good." The entourage nodded hurriedly, and quickly flew over and walked over. Standing in front of the whirlpool, he swallowed hard. The calm whirlpool gave him a feeling that this is the most dangerous place in the world! he "Go in!" Bei Mingxiu raised her hand, Yuan Li pushed it! The entourage was pushed into the darkness just like that. There was no fluctuation in the calm darkness, only the screams from the people who fell into the darkness. But there was no pain in that scream. You can really get in! Everyone was pleasantly surprised! Wen Er took a step aside, "Or else you advanced?" "Thank you." Summoning Domains Sun and Moon Erzong clasped his fists, forced to lead people into the darkness in advance. People from Beimingfu and Lingxu Sect saw them rushing in, and immediately followed, not wanting the summoning domain to get the slightest advantage. The rest of the people in the Jiu Cang Palace stood there in a hurry, trying to rush in with them, but because Dongling was here, they did not dare to step inside first. Seeing their hesitation, Xiao Muling sighed softly, "If you want to go in, go in." But when you get in, it''s not so easy to get out. Even if they are from Jiu Cang Palace! Afterimages in the air came by the wind, like clouds and fog, and in a blink of an eye, those figures appeared in front of their Xiao Muling. "Xiao Family Mausoleum!" The headed person looked at the mausoleum opening, with joy! Chapter 924: Its all here! Everyone in Jiu Cang Palace frowned at the same time seeing the hurried figure. Displeased across the four guardians'' eyes, they still raised a smile. "It turns out that the three are here, just say that the enchantment laid out outside is so like Poyuntian''s technique." Cangwu clasped his fists and looked polite. The people of Poyuntian also came. What is inside the tomb of the Xiao family? Is it just Xiao Jia Yubi? Is a piece of jade in Xiaojia district so important? "Hmph, you don''t have to be so polite. If you want to go in, go in. We won''t stop you, but...be careful not to get in or out." The headed person glanced back at them, with a little more disdain on his face. Jiucang Palace. Honest! "It''s better for the three to worry about yourself." Nan Feng sneered. If they are in danger in the tomb, the three of them think they can escape? "Ignorant child!" The other person looked contemptuous. Poyuntian? Xiao Muling looked at the three of them thoughtfully. Over the years, she knew everything about the power of Zhaoling Continent, but Po Yuntian didn''t know much. All the forces in Zhaoling Continent regarded Poyuntian as a god, and respected them tremendously. As long as all the orders passed down from Poyuntian, the people of Zhaoling Continent would rush up to complete them one by one. Such a reason. It is because Poyuntian is mysterious enough and powerful enough. Po Yuntian is not as powerful as the Summoning Domain. It treats everyone as a summoner, and even tells everyone to enter the Summoning Domain to become a summoner. But once you enter Poyuntian, in a few years, those who enter will definitely be among the strong! The four powers of Zhaoling Continent seem to be yearning to enter Poyuntian except for the Nine Cang Palace! In the eyes of everyone, no one can match Poyuntian! "You kid..." The next person among the three took a step, his eyes fixed on Xiao Muling like a falcon. What''s the matter with him? Why can''t he sense his strength? Even if you wear the artifact on your body, it is impossible to hide your strength completely! Xiao Muling met his gaze generously. His coercion was unremarkable to her. With the inverse body, she doesn''t fear the coercion of their powerful men at all. "Okay, let''s go in quickly and find Xiao Canglan''s tomb!" The man in the middle spoke in a deep voice. Xiao Canglan. The three words came into his ears, and Xiao Muling''s eyes felt cold. As soon as they came, they were looking for their father''s grave. Could there be anything in it? What is there in the Xiao family that will keep these people from letting go? Everyone is dead, and they have to dig their graves! The fist on his side was clenched tightly! Immediately afterwards, a cold hand surrounded her fist. The tightened fingers felt the coolness, and slowly let them go. Under the sleeves, the ten fingers are joined together naturally. In the darkness, the three Po Yuntian walked in without looking back. Seeing that they can''t wait, they seem to know exactly where the things are. "Master?" Wen Er looked at Xiao Muling. "go in." Xiao Muling nodded. "Okay." Wen Er replied, understanding walking towards the darkness. The people in front are all in, there is nothing he dare not dare to. Those people are all coming to make trouble, and he is still Master''s apprentice! After Wen Er walked in, Xiao Muling looked at the four guardians, "If you want to enter or not, think about it yourself." The indifferent words fell, and she took Donglingxuan into the tomb of the Xiao family. The hands with interlocking fingers fell into the eyes of everyone, and everyone in Jiu Cang Palace almost stared out. Pull, handle! Master Uncle! Lovers! The four guardians almost choked with saliva. "That young man is too young, right?" Feng Qi looked at the three of them. They said yes? The little boy doesn''t seem to be a teenager. "Uncle Master likes it." Yuannian thought for a while and nodded seriously. Seeing the people in love together, there is no other meaning, they will be so shocked, because their uncles! In their cognition. Uncle Shi is the kind of unattainable existence. Holiness, flawlessness, and perfection, there is no need for seven emotions and six desires. All things are equal in his eyes. There will be no exceptions and no waves. He appeared, brilliant! He disappears, and the glory is forever! God! It''s probably like their master uncle. Now they saw a person standing next to Uncle Shi, and the shock in their hearts was not small. After all, they didn''t dare to think about it before. "So don''t think about it so much. I said it a long time ago. Uncle Shi is just like us. It''s impossible to be alone forever. It''s just that I haven''t met him yet. Now, I finally met this person, not very good. "Then how will we be called the little son in the future?" Cangwu said very solemnly. Everyone looked at each other, and then petrified. Don''t know how to call it. "Why don''t we go in? Poyuntian is here. Master once told us not to fight with Poyuntian." "If we go in, we will definitely fight with them." "Uncle Shi has gone in. We are here. What if Uncle Shi is in danger?" "Otherwise the four of us will go in and you will stay." Feng Qi turned and looked behind him, pointing his finger at them. "Alright." Yuannian nodded in agreement. "In that case, I will wait for the master and the three uncles with my younger brother and younger sister." Ran Jin finished speaking and leaned over with his fists. The younger brother and younger sister behind him immediately followed. Now that it had been decided, they stopped arguing about going in. Although they were also curious about what was in the tomb of the Xiao family, the big brother didn''t go in. Where else could they clamor to go in. "Well, be careful, someone will definitely come in later. If they do, they will report to the house." Nan Feng pointed at them. He didn''t believe it, these people even dared to move the people in the Nine Cang Palace! Ran Jin smiled softly, "Uncle Nanfeng, we are from Jiu Cang Palace, even if they don''t say it, they will recognize it." Nan Feng was startled and nodded hesitantly. "Yeah." So too. Feng Qi turned and looked behind him, pointing his finger at them. "Alright." Yuannian nodded in agreement. "In that case, I will wait for the master and the three uncles with my younger brother and younger sister." Ran Jin finished speaking and leaned over with his fists. The younger brother and younger sister behind him immediately followed. Now that it had been decided, they stopped arguing about going in. Although they were also curious about what was in the tomb of the Xiao family, the big brother didn''t go in. Where else could they clamor to go in. "Well, be careful, someone will definitely come in later. If they do, they will report to the house." Nan Feng pointed at them. He didn''t believe it, these people even dared to move the people in the Nine Cang Palace! Ran Jin smiled softly, "Uncle Nanfeng, we are from Jiu Cang Palace, even if they don''t say it, they will recognize it." Nan Feng was startled and nodded hesitantly. "Yeah." So too. Ran Jin smiled softly, "Uncle Nanfeng, we are from Jiu Cang Palace, even if they don''t say it, they will recognize it." Nan Feng was startled and nodded hesitantly. "Yeah." So too. Chapter 925: The Xiao family...Its terrible! The darkness receded, and the vast sea came into view, calm and peaceful. The breeze blew the sea, causing waves. Two figures stood in mid-air, looking at the island below, their eyes lit up, and they were slightly surprised. This Tomb of Xiao Family? Xiao Muling looked back, and the entrance they walked in disappeared. Exit, not here. She can feel it. "Om" The moment she stepped into the tomb of the Xiao family, the power of vibration spread in the air. The power rippled in the air, like some kind of sign, and like the wind telling the grass and trees here, the arrival of the little master. "It looks exactly like the island outside." Xiao Muling said in surprise. I never expected it. If it weren''t for her to stand here, it would be completely different from standing outside, and she wouldn''t be able to tell which one was the real tomb of the Xiao family. "I didn''t expect that, from this point of view, the Xiao family likes the island outside, otherwise the mausoleum would not be created as an island." Good idea. Even if someone strayed into it, they would not think that they had walked into another place. I can only think that I am still on the island outside. "I think they are lazy." I don''t know what shape to create a mausoleum, so I used the shape of the outer island. Tanglin Xuan smiled softly, "Maybe you are right." This may be the case. "Don''t hold too much hope for them." They are all a family, and she still doesn''t understand them. Don''t think that the old man is usually very reliable, in fact, in many things, he doesn''t bother to do too much, as long as it is harmless, he is free. "What are you looking for? Are they looking for something?" Dongling Xuan asked. If there was such a thing in the tomb of the Xiao family, Xiao Canglan would definitely tell her before she died and let her find it. Since he didn''t even mention the tomb of the Xiao family before his death, it means that there is nothing important in the tomb of the Xiao family. Furthermore, Xiao Jia Yubi is in her hands. "Go and see my father''s grave." Before anyone died, there was a tomb. She is still curious about this tomb. "Good." That''s good. "Before this, I have other things." After speaking, Xiao Muling dragged him down. Tanglinxuan walked beside her, letting her pull herself. No matter where she goes, he will follow her and will not leave. "Master!" Wen Er stood by the coast, looking at the two falling figures, he waved quickly. Xiao Muling walked in front of him and fell down, and glanced around him. "Why are you still here?" "I''m waiting for you." Of course it was standing here. "Go to the grave." Xiao Muling was ashamed. He said it himself. Wen Er:! ! ! This is what he comes in! "Didn''t you say to come in and sweep the tomb?" Xiao Muling looked speechless when he looked shocked. What he said himself, forgot now? Wen Er''s voice increased several times, "I''ll just talk casually!" Not counting! "Do you think the Xiao family will reason with you?" Xiao Muling asked again. Since he had known these summoning families, he should know what the Xiao family was like. Before the Xiao family was hidden, it was the overlord on Zhaoling Continent, and no one could afford to offend it. At that time, they naturally didn''t have to fear anyone, because they were strong enough and didn''t need to fear anyone, only others feared them. Since Wener said that kind of thing in front of the tomb, the tomb still has to be cleaned, otherwise it won''t be so easy for him to want to go out. "Master!" Wen Er quickly took a step closer to Xiao Muling. The coldness fell on him, Wen Er rubbed his arms. He has no other ideas about Master! I just want the master to protect him in the tomb of the Xiao family! That''s it! "Who made you talk nonsense?" Afraid now? Can lines be added randomly? Since it is added, it will naturally be done. "I never thought that the ancestors of the Xiao family would take it seriously!" "Usually they would not take it seriously, but this Xiao family tomb has never been cleaned. Now that such a person is here, they are of course happy." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. I''m afraid they are one by one now, waiting for Wen Er to clean. Wenr was messed up. "Master, the descendants of your family don''t sacrifice to their ancestors?" No one has ever cleaned it! This is too... "The Xiao family doesn''t have that kind of fine tradition." Xiao Muling shook his head, pulling Donglingxuan forward. Don''t waste time here, she has other things to do. Wenr:... Good tradition. Is it a fine tradition to worship ancestors and sweep the tomb? The Xiao family...It''s terrible! Shaking his body, Wen Er hurriedly followed, "Master, I''ll still follow you!" Follow the master and clean the tomb wherever you go. If you let him clean it all... That''s impossible! The tombs of the Xiao family are buried for generations of the Xiao family heads. The Xiao family has gone through so many tombs for so many patriarchs after so many tombs. After he has cleaned so many tombs, the people are old! Anyway, when the time comes, he fulfilled his promise and cleaned the tomb, and later asked the master to intercede. Xiao Muling took out the Xiao Family Jade Bi, and his vitality revolved. Boom~ The sky shook up and the scenery around them began to change. Wen Er stood beside Xiao Muling, looking at Xiao Jiayubi in her hand, his eyes widened slightly. Could this be the legendary...Xiao Family Jade Bi? So this thing has always been in Master''s hands! Then what else are they looking for? Air? The darkness flickered from before my eyes, the surroundings regained light, and the scenery had changed drastically! "The Xiao Family Mausoleum can still be played like this." Wenl looked around and couldn''t help exclaiming. The people of the Xiao family are here, really doing whatever they want. It''s really hard to say what Poyuntian people will encounter here. "Boom!" A strong impact sounded, and the earth trembled. what sound? Listening to the movement, Wen Er looked forward. Seeing Xiao Muling raised her hand and waved it, a ray of light appeared in the air, and then it fluctuated. Then a wall of water appeared in the air, and the wall of water dissipated... "Boom" The person rushing from the front fell to the ground! Embarrassed! The place where he fell was right in front of them, not three steps away. "Out, out!" The person who fell on the ground couldn''t feel the dangerous breath. He raised his head in a panic, and he was delighted to see the disappearing wall of water around him. The person looked up with a pig-headed face, and he was beaten so that his parents were here, and he might not be able to recognize him. "Who is this" Wenl looked at him suspiciously. What is this thing? The sound came, and the body of the people on the ground became stiff. He swallowed, then slowly looked up. The white-clothed boy greeted his eyes, his body twitched fiercely, and then hurriedly got up, knelt down on his knees, his body crawling on the ground! "Miss, I was wrong!" "Miss, please forgive me!" Wenr:... So, who is he...? Chapter 926: So I found a backer With his hands crossed in front, Xiao Muling looked at the creeping person, and the corners of his mouth formed a faint arc. Kneeling to beg for mercy. He is still afraid. Wen Er saw that the aura around Xiao Muling suddenly changed, and he was secretly surprised. At that moment, the immature boy became the emperor in control of everything! The emperor is aloft, overlooking the sky! Saw everything! The man lying in front of them suddenly seemed to be a thousand miles away from them! Wen Er was completely stunned for a while! "Bring outsiders into the tomb of the Xiao family, now kneeling down and begging for mercy, Xiao Cheng, have you forgotten the rules of the Xiao family a long time ago?" The cold and lazy words fell, every inch of the bone! Xiao Cheng lay on the ground, not daring to say a word. He thought he could walk into the mausoleum before the young lady, but he didn''t want to meet the young lady by chance. Also let the eldest lady see the scene where Yun Meng pretended to be her! "I''m just, I just want to get the inheritance of the Xiao family, avenge the Xiao family, the Xiao family should have revenge!" In a panic, Xiao Cheng found the most reasonable excuse for himself! Yes it is! He inherited from his ancestors just to avenge the Xiao family. The Xiao family should re-emerge, not be slaughtered! He will lead the Xiao family back to the original position! "So you want to replace me?" Xiao Muling smiled. After doing it for a long time, he wanted the inheritance of the ancestors of the Xiao family to become the supreme and powerful person in Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Cheng''s body stiffened, and then suddenly raised his head, "No--" He, he, he... He thought so, but he could never admit it in front of the eldest lady! He wanted the eldest lady to feel that he was inherited from the Xiao family, really only for the Xiao family. Xiao Cheng thought well. It''s just that he is flustered, and he has already leaked his mind. Don''t say you can''t hide it from Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan, even Wen Er did not hide it. "Oh, you want to replace my master as the head of the Xiao family." Wen Er walked to the side of Xiao Cheng and squatted down, and said suddenly. What status was he in the Xiao family before? The head of the Xiao family has always been a direct line of the Xiao family. Does he think he has this qualification? Xiao Cheng raised his head in trepidation, and met Wen Er''s gaze. "Master?" He is really a disciple of the eldest lady! Suddenly, he laughed. Looking at Xiao Muling again, he said triumphantly: "If I said I didn''t abide by the rules of the Xiao family, how could the eldest lady abide by the rules of the Xiao family and accept an outsider as a disciple." This is never allowed in the Xiao family! "Are you qualified to teach me?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. She accepted an apprentice. If the ancestors of the Xiao family were angry and would punish her, she couldn''t enter this tomb of the Xiao family, so she could stand here and talk nonsense to him? "The ancestors of the Xiao family will punish you severely!" Xiao Cheng gritted his teeth. Will! "They can try!" Xiao Muling glanced around. Suddenly, the surroundings were calm, and even the sound of the breeze disappeared! Xiao Cheng:... Wenr:... Would the ancestors of the Xiao family counsel him too soon! "You saw it too." Xiao Muling spread his hands out. Xiao Cheng pressed the root of the tooth tightly, and didn''t say a word for a long time. How did he know that the ancestors preferred Xiao Muling so much! "Let''s talk, who is the person who came with you." Stop talking nonsense. Xiao Cheng lowered his head and spoke consciously, "She''s Yunmeng, and she''s a daughter of the Yun family." He didn''t say that, the person in front of him also had a way to make him speak. He knew how ruthless the Xiao family were. "Yun family''s direct line?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Yunze''s younger sister?" "My sister, there are only these two direct descendants of the Yun family." Otherwise, Yun Meng is so young, how could he summon the pterosaur and make a contract with the pterosaur. "It turns out that I found a backer." Xiao Muling smiled coldly. No wonder it was so hard when it first arrived. "But your patron is just the same, it''s a collateral." He is not even qualified to see the real Yun family''s direct line! Collateral! Xiao Cheng suddenly raised his head. The movement was too big, and the wound was pulled, and tears flowed from his eyes. "impossible." There is only one Yun Family in Zhaoling Continent! How come they are not a direct line of the Yun family! "You are also from the Xiao family, and you have also been in the Xiao family for a long time. Do you think that since the Yun family can rank behind the Xiao family, they are only capable of what you see?" Shaking his hand, Xiao Muling continued: "There is no need to tell you this." Dead people, where do you need to know so much. When Xiao Cheng heard the indifferent words, his heart was cold, "Miss, I never thought about joining the Yun family!" He doesn''t think like this! "Never thought about what the people with the Yun family would do to the Xiao family!" not like this! "But what you do now, that''s it." Wen Er said with a smile. Even if he denied it, he couldn''t deny it. Xiao Cheng''s expression froze, he turned to look at Wen Er, "Shut up!" How can he be qualified to speak here! "Snapped!" The power of the wind was drawn on Xiao Cheng''s face! Skinned! Xiao Cheng twitched on the ground with pain, and couldn''t believe he looked in the direction where the force of the wind had drawn. "My apprentice, when is your turn to teach?" Xiao Muling said coldly. Wenr was wrong? That''s not what he did! "I don''t care how you escaped a catastrophe to survive until now, but since you survived, you shouldn''t think about finding the tomb of the Xiao family and getting the inheritance of the Xiao family!" That''s something he shouldn''t think about! Besides, when did the Xiao family have this kind of inheritance? If so, will they be annihilated? If there is a lineage, her father would succeed him as the patriarch, and he would have been handed down long ago. How could he be forced to take her in hiding? Xiao Cheng ignored the wound on his face and immediately got up and knelt on the ground. "Miss, I don''t dare anymore, you spare me, spare me this time, from now on, I will never call myself the Xiao family again!" He already knew how to enter the mausoleum, and he would come again after a big deal. As long as he can survive, there is nothing wrong with it! "Humph." Xiao Muling sneered. Raise your hand and tap your fingertips in the air. Above the earth, flames are rising! "what--" Xiao Cheng looked at the flame falling on his body and jumped in shock. The force of coercion is falling! "boom!" Xiao Cheng, who jumped up, was pressed back abruptly! He lay on the ground, struggling desperately, but there was no sign of moving. It was like being held down by countless hands, and he had no possibility of resisting. The raging flames surrounded Xiao Cheng, and he shouted and screamed in the fire! It''s just that this is the tomb of the Xiao family, let alone no one around, even if there are people, who can save him! Wen Er saw the flame rushing toward his face, and stepped back. Seeing Xiao Cheng being pressed to the ground, he turned his head to look at Xiao Muling and blinked. "Master?" It''s so safe to have Master''s protection! Xiao Muling glanced at him, jokingly and said: "Now, you''ve finished sweeping the tomb." Now, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Wen Er:! ! ! What do you mean! ? Chapter 927: We will always be together The people in the flames were burned to ashes, Xiao Muling raised his hand and waved, the flame dissipated. There was no trace of charred in the place where the fire burned just now. As for Xiao Cheng, he didn''t even leave any dust. Wow! Awesome! Wen Er was amazed. "Master, is that the fire in the center of the earth?" Master actually got the fire in the center of the earth! If people in Zhaoling Continent knew this, they would be scared to death! "Huh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. if not? Wen Er nodded in tongue. understood. "But why did I sweep the mausoleum?" He still didn''t want to understand. "I didn''t press Xiao Cheng back." Xiao Muling spread his hands. She just lit a fire. Wen Er felt a little in his heart. No way! Xiao Muling looked at him in shock and said, "Be confident." Just what he thought. When Winton wanted to burst into tears, "Can I refuse?" Didnt they do it for Master? "Accept your fate." It''s just a grave sweeping, which is actually very simple. Wen Er nodded helplessly, "Yeah." People are in the tomb of the Xiao family, what else can he do? Sweep the mausoleum. Whoever asked him to say it. Next time, he will not talk too much! No, not next time! "Mu Mu." Tanglin Xuan pulled Xiao Muling. Will the ancestors of the Xiao family treat him this way? He wants to know. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly, and turned to face him, "Chu, you have to let them agree, because sweeping the grave is not enough." Regarding the relationship between them, the ancestors of the Xiao family might still embarrass him. At the beginning, the old man was like guarding against something every day, guarding him from approaching Xiao''s house every day. If he hadn''t said that he could take her out and find a cultivation method, maybe he would have been kept out of Xiao''s house by his father. Dad would do that. One is worried about her identity being exposed, and the other is still worried about her being cheated away by him. Speaking of which, the old man was very happy to know that she could practice. He hoped that she could live in peace and simply live her life, but at the same time he also hoped that she could protect herself. When he... is not by her side, she is safe and sound. "I''m not worried about this." Dongling Xuan pulled her. In a great mood. Xuanxuan, he likes Mu Mu to call him that way. He understood that if the ancestors of the Xiao family knew that he would marry Mu Mu in the future, he would definitely embarrass him. But if he marries Mumu and stays with Mumu forever, they will be embarrassed if they are embarrassed, he doesn''t care. "Then we will come back later and tell them, OK?" For unnecessary trouble. If those ancestors knew now, the next visit to the tomb of the Xiao family would be very exciting. Where would the ancestors of the Xiao family take care of those who broke in, and he would definitely find a way to deal with him first. Don''t feel exaggerated. It''s not an exaggeration at all. "Yeah." That''s fine. After he marries Mu Mu, that''s okay. Being with Mu Mu is the most important thing, he doesn''t care about the rest. Wen Er listened to this conversation, stepping back a little bit, a little bit backward. Whenever he heard their conversation, he felt that he was too much. and also The Master Uncle of the Jiu Cang Palace in front of Master is so... so different! And every time he saw these, he was afraid that his eyes would be gouged out. "Let''s go and see the tomb of father." Xiao Muling took his hand. "it is good." Xiao Canglan was not buried in the tomb of the Xiao family. Why does the tomb of the Xiao family have his tomb? This is a problem. "Master, don''t you solve the fake daughter?" She has been flaunting her might for too long. "She can''t survive in this Xiao Family Mausoleum by herself." Even with pterosaurs by her side. It was only after she came in that she understood why the tomb of the Xiao family was rumored to be more terrifying than the former Xiao family, so that everyone did not dare to come in easily. The power of the soul inside is too strong. Maybe the souls of the ancestors of the Xiao family gathered here, none of them left. However, most of the soul power of the ancestors was sleeping, otherwise A Piao could be seen in every corner of the tomb. Those awake soul powers can sense her, and even hear what she is saying, that''s why there is an external voice control effect. As for outsiders breaking into the tomb of the Xiao family, they are naturally at home. The tomb is covered with barriers and formations, which will solve most of the people who break in. She will solve the rest. As for the fake Xiao family eldest lady, even if she was a summoner, summoning a pterodactyl, it was the easiest thing for those ancestors to deal with her. Wenr nodded clearly, "Understood." Master can be so relieved, I''m afraid this Xiao Family Mausoleum will be more difficult to survive than imagined. Those who rushed in and wanted to get the treasures of the Xiao family, Master didn''t plan to let them go! "Let''s go." Xiao Muling glanced at him. The hand holding Dongling Xuan never let go. "The plants and trees are exactly the same outside. I was shocked when I first came in." Wen Er followed Xiao Muling and couldn''t help but complain. What does it mean for the ancestors of the Xiao family to be like this? Why make the tomb of the Xiao family the same as the one outside? "And I didn''t see any tombs anywhere." I didn''t see any of them. Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan, "Did you see it?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded. Each mausoleum is in a different place. Every place is such an island. Maybe they can see only one island in front of them. In fact, there are countless islands here, and those countless islands are the tombs of the ancestors of the Xiao family. Hearing Donglingxuan''s answer, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened. Just know that he can see it clearly. He is the only one who can understand at a glance when he comes in. Wenr:... Can he not see it? Or did he see it but didn''t understand? Wen scratched his head. "Don''t lose it." Here, things change quickly. If you are not careful, you will fall into other graves. A reminder came from the front, and Wen looked up. The two figures just disappeared in front of him, Wen hurried to follow, and his figure disappeared as soon as he walked to the place where they disappeared. The scenery in front of you alternates rapidly, and the scenery on each layer is the same, but it is different when you look closely. Xiao Muling walked forward, looking at the alternate scenery. "Tanglinxuan, will I come here again in the future?" The people beside her stopped, and her hand was pinched in pain! Xiao Muling looked back at his hands, frowned slightly, but did not struggle. Lifting his eyes, looking at Shangdonglin''s line of sight, the deep eyes at this moment are full of fear! The heart shook severely, and Xiao Muling hurriedly walked over and hugged him. "I''m just kidding." Just seeing this mausoleum, this thought suddenly popped up in my head. The cold body was trembling, and those words seemed to be full of fear to Donglingxuan. Xiao Muling hugged him hard to make him feel the temperature on her body. "Really, I''m just kidding, did you hear Tanglinxuan? I''ll stay with you and stay with you all the time!" "We will always be together, do you hear it?" Chapter 928: Im afraid he killed me The two figures hugged each other tightly, without any gap, as if they were about to blend together. Wen Er stopped three feet away, staring at the scene in a daze. He saw... fear. That man. Nine Cang Palace, a man who is rumored to be like a god! Cangling Country, the man called the God of War! At this time, it was full of fear. The reason for his fear was not that he encountered something dangerous, nor was he on the verge of life and death. just A word! It''s just that the master said that she will come to this tomb of the Xiao family in the future. He could hear it. Master said this, probably because he was ridiculing with feelings, and he didn''t take it seriously. But he was so scared. Give people a kind of, as if he had been lost, truly lost. So at the moment he heard this, his heart was full of fear, afraid that the same thing would happen again. Feeling the temperature on Xiao Muling''s body, Donglingxuan leaned against her. The stiff and strong arms slowly raised, encircled Xiao Muling, and hugged her tightly and forcefully! "Will not." His low and vicissitudes voice was hoarse, he lean on Xiao Muling, panting slightly. It seems that at that moment, he experienced a battle between heaven and man. "Yes, it won''t." Xiao Muling gently patted his back and responded softly. Is such a sentence impacting him so much? From now on, she never said again. "Mu Mu will always be by my side and can''t go anywhere." He can''t lose her again. Can''t! The arms that circled her tightened again, it seemed that he could only feel a little more relieved if he felt Xiao Muling more. "Well, I''m right by your side, not going anywhere, okay with you all the time?" Feeling his stiff body softened a little bit, Xiao Muling also felt relieved a little. "Good." Donglingyan responded with a smile. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. He is fine. But...too heavy. Fortunately, they are all cultivators, otherwise they really can''t bear his weight. "Tanglin Cuan." It''s fine to loosen it a little bit, so she can''t breathe. The person lying on her did not respond. Xiao Muling patted him and struggled a bit. After struggling a little bit, the hands that circled her tightened again, but the person holding her didn''t move at all. With a slight frown, Xiao Muling glanced strugglingly. No way! "Wen, what are you still looking at?" Xiao Muling looked at Wen''er. Come here soon. Wen Er returned to his senses and hurried over. Seeing that Dongling Xuan leaned on Xiao Muling and fell asleep, he raised his hand and touched his nose. "Master, what? He seems to have passed out." Actually fell asleep relying on his master? What is this operation? Will the influence of Master''s words be too great! what? Xiao Muling was dumbfounded. Fainted? This "Then you quickly help me pull him, let''s rest here." He passed out and couldn''t move on. Don''t talk until he wakes up. "Good." Wen Er responded. He walked over and raised his hand. After trying several times, he was... unable to start! "Master, he held it too tightly." How do you pull this away. Xiao Muling sighed, Yuan Li opened up, dragged Donglingxuan''s body, and she backed away a little bit. The Wood of Vitality followed her hand into Donglingxuan''s body, calming him...even if he was asleep, he was already uneasy. After walking out of his arms, Xiao Muling rubbed her aching body. He tried too hard. Wen Er looked at the Dongling Xuan surrounded by Yuanli, opened his mouth, dumbfounded. This, Yuanli can still be used like this? "What are you still looking at? Support him." Xiao Muling looked over. "I''m afraid he will kill me." Wen Er raised his hands. He heard that the uncle of the Jiu Cang Palace had a bad temper. Coupled with the fact that he had been in Cangling Country, he knew better what kind of person their God of War was. Xiao Muling rubbed his eyebrows, okay. If Tang Lingxuan knew that someone had touched him, he would definitely be unhappy, although he would not behave in front of her. She walked over and held him back, most of his body was still supported by Yuan Li. She found a place to sit down with her back against the tree trunk, and then slowly put him down, letting him rest on her lap. After finishing everything, Xiao Muling exhaled. Wen Er sat cross-legged across from Xiao Muling, "Master, you can''t say anything like this in the future." Look now. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, "Use you to remind?" She has seen it. "But did you get hurt in front of him? Or maybe something else happened?" Otherwise, how could he react so much. Xiao Muling thought for a while, frowned, "No." Rub your fingers lightly on the cold mask. Yes. His kind of fear seems to have happened. It''s like she had an accident in front of him. But she had never had an accident in front of him, and he probably hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Even if you see it, you should forget it. Wen Er tweeted softly, "It''s not like there isn''t." A person who never showed his emotions, but just showed such a deep fear. It is like Feng''s deepest heart, already carved into the soul, because that sentence burst out all at once! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, she felt the same way, but she did not. If she died once, it should be a different world. She didn''t even know how she died, and she was still wearing this world. Besides, she has never encountered Tanglinxuan in another world. In this world, she was seriously injured only once in Cangling Country, and she lay down for two years. He shouldn''t have such a reaction. As he did just now, he had already experienced loss. And she was certain that it was her that he had lost, not someone else. Wen Er stared at Xiao Muling and hesitated to speak. "Master, have you forgotten anything?" As far as he knows, Master and Tanglinxuan knew each other a few years ago, right? How long did they love each other so deeply? It''s like having been in love for thousands of years! "What do you think?" Xiao Muling asked back. She will not lose her memory. She often forgets things, it''s Dongling Xuan, it''s not her, okay. "It''s really unlikely." He just felt strange, so he asked. "I''m fine." A low voice sounded. Woke up! Wen''s eyes widened. Wake up very quickly. The man with her leg opened his eyes, but didn''t intend to get up. "Really all right?" Xiao Muling was a little worried. She didn''t take off the mask, she could imagine his face when he passed out. Tanglin Xuan held her hand, "Enough." Don''t give him the power to lose vitality. Her body needs it more. Xiao Muling held his hand instead, "Take a rest." "I saw a picture just now." He heard all their conversation. "Huh?" What picture? Didn''t he faint, can he still hear what they just said? Chapter 929: This is too fast! Tang Ling Xuan rolled over and circled her waist, "Something has disappeared in my arms, but I can''t keep it." That is something he can''t lose. "Is it me?" That''s why he reacted like that. "I didn''t see it clearly, but..." He clearly felt that it was indeed Mu Mu. "it''s me." Tanglin was silent, and the arms that circled her tightened a bit. "Is it only this scene?" "Well, there is only that picture. It may be that I am too afraid of Mu Mu''s disappearance, so I have some hallucinations." "I haven''t disappeared, I am here." Xiao Muling patted his back lightly, comforting. It''s just a joke, he doesn''t need to think too much. "Yeah." He replied dullly. Yes, she was clearly in his arms, but he was so uneasy. Wen Er stood up and walked aside. Looking up at the sky, he knew he was going to rest here tonight. With his hands folded in front, Wen Er looked thoughtfully at Caixia on the horizon. Hallucinations? Under the illusion, can make a person so scared? The others are okay. But this man is the God of War, and it is rumored to be a man who goes hand in hand with Po Yuntian! Will he be afraid of an illusion? "Winer." Xiao Muling''s voice rang behind him, Wen Er turned his head. Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, he responded clearly, "Understood." When the words fell, he stepped away. "Don''t go too far, and don''t mess with things." Xiao Muling reminded from behind. Among the countless tombs, even if she was a member of the Xiao family, it was not easy to find such a person. She had just found Xiao Cheng the first time, and when Xiao Cheng came in, she had already fixed Xiao Cheng in one place. Even if he walks, he can''t go too far. "Know it." Knowing how dangerous it was, he didn''t dare to move. "I have forgotten too many things." Dongling Xuan said thoughtfully. The longer he stayed with Mu Mu, the more he felt this way. He forgot a lot of things. That is what he must remember. I don''t know what he did before to forget all this. But he also forgot, and didn''t meet Mu Mu, so he didn''t want to retrieve the forgotten memories at that time. Just remember, I seem to have been looking for something. "Let''s get it back together." Forget it, just get it back. "Okay." Get it back together. As night fell, Wen Er found a pile of firewood and lighted a campfire. Retired to the other side and sat down everywhere, seeing that Dongling Xuan had no intention of getting up, Wen Er lowered his eyes and chuckled. In front of the people he loves, even a strong man like Donglingxuan, it is the same. If this is not the tomb of the Xiao family, but somewhere else, he will go alone. In front of his loving lover, he really felt like...too shiny. "Tanglin Cuan." Xiao Muling patted him. You can get up. The people on Zhaoling Continent may not know that the Xuzhu they admire is quite clingy. Tanglin didn''t refuse, and sat up calmly. Wen Er blinked in surprise, really obedient! Thought he was going to lie down for a while. "Master, Chief Xiao hasn''t told you at all, is there anything in the tomb of the Xiao family?" Wen could not help asking. "Finally can''t help it?" Xiao Muling asked back. He wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Wen Er laughed, he also wanted to know what was in it. "How much do you know about the Xiao Family Mausoleum?" How many rumors did he hear outside? "It''s not much. It probably means that everyone in the Xiao family can summon monsters because the ancestors of the Xiao family got something. Now such things are placed in the tomb of the Xiao family together with the jade bi of the Xiao family. After the destruction of the Xiao family, they will be sealed together. " That''s probably it. But I can''t believe this. It is said that the jade bi of the Xiao family is sealed in the tomb of the Xiao family. He just saw that Master took out Xiao Jia Yubi. "Outsiders know a lot." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. really. As for the Xiao family''s affairs, she, the Xiao family eldest, does not know as much as the others. "Master doesn''t know this?" Wen Er was surprised. This is the Xiao family''s business! "You might as well talk more about the Xiao family''s rumors, maybe I will know more." Everyone felt that if she was the eldest of the Xiao family, she should know everything about the Xiao family. Indeed. As the eldest lady, I dont know anything about my own family, so I cannot justify it. It''s just that she didn''t know it was also a fact. She asked the old man of Fu Yunzong, and the old man said that the Xiao family was taboo, and he couldn''t say it. She asked Yun Min, who didn''t know much about the Xiao family. Even if Donglingxuan specifically asked him to investigate before, he didn''t investigate too much. It seemed that someone didn''t want others to know about the Xiao family. But thinking about these two things carefully, there may be some connection. Taboos and unchecked, maybe someone manipulated behind the scenes. With a dry cough, Wen Er hesitated, "Master, if... I mean if." "Say if you have anything." No need to hesitate. When she said that she didn''t know anything about the Xiao family, he was not the first person to react such a big deal. Almost everyone had the same reaction when they heard her say this. She didn''t bother to bother about it. "If there is someone who looks more like a daughter of the Xiao family than Yunmeng now, she knows a lot about the Xiao family, does it seem to outsiders that she is more in line with Miss Xiao family?" Xiao Muling nodded, "Yes." Because she really didn''t know anything, it seemed to outsiders that the people of the Xiao family should know everything about the Xiao family, it would be too fake if she didn''t know. "Then it will be troublesome." Wen Er sighed. Maybe there is such a trouble now. "Those you worry about may happen." She knew what he meant. He said that the rumored daughter of the Xiao family on the mainland should go to the island behind him, but now this Yunmeng appeared before him. Furthermore, the person who really pretended to be her would not let the people of the Xiao family follow. "Rumble" A deep voice spread from the horizon, like thunder. Hearing this movement, Xiao Muling stood up, raised her eyes and looked towards the horizon, her eyes darkened. "Someone is breaking in?" Tang Lingxuan walked to her side and spoke lightly. "Already come in." Being able to break in, the Xiao family''s secret technique did not stop it, showing the opponent''s strength. What Sun and Moon Two Sects, the four great guardians, and the two fathers and sons of the Northern Underworld, I''m afraid they can''t add up to the last person who came in. "So fast!" Wen Er was surprised. This is too fast! There was a violent fluctuation across the horizon, and Xiao Muling took a step. I also know where the father''s tomb is. "Let''s go to the tomb of father." The other party has gone. "Go straight." Dongling Xuan thoughtfully. "Yeah." He went straight. They can be so clear. Do you know in advance? "Master, how do I feel..." Wen Er hesitated to speak but stopped. Not very good foreboding. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded, "Maybe something you are worried about has happened." Chapter 930: Genuine counterfeit goods? Between the tombs, things change and stars move, and everything changes quickly. Wen Er watched that no matter how the scene changed, the place where they stood was still on the island, vaguely seemed to understand something. Xiao Muling stopped and stared at the front seriously. they Raising her hand, her fingers flickered, Xiao Jia Yubi appeared in her hand. Tang Lingyun saw the jade bi in her hand, his eyes became deeper. "Can''t get past?" "Do not." She denied it aloud. Released his hand, Xiao Jia Yubi floated in front of him, blooming with a bleeding red light. The knot of the hand changed, and finally closed in front of the chest. Layers of light rushed towards Xiao Jia Yubi, and suddenly, with Xiao Muling as the center, within a square meter, the light was brilliant. The power of light skipped Tanglinxuan and Wen''er, and penetrated through them. Dongling Xuan glanced, his gaze fell on the lines of the light wave, and after looking at it carefully for a while, he withdrew his sight. Wen Er looked at the light that pushed him in surprise. He can be sure. If he were not the apprentice of the Xiao family, he might have died with no place to bury him under this layer of light! But Master, what are you doing? Xiao Muling stared firmly at the front, his aura spread out, his slender figure stood proudly in the sky and the earth, shining brightly! "Now, I, Xiao Muling, command you as the patriarch!" The cold voice spread, sonorous and powerful! "Om" At that moment, the light waves rolled back and forth like waves, spreading in all directions! The entire Xiao Family Mausoleum fluctuates everywhere. The power of the silent soul, under this command, was about to move and began to boil! Wen Er looked at that figure, completely stunned. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the person in front of you is the queen! That arrogant and arrogant words! Na overbearing tone! Masters look of disdain for the world is saying, now I am the boss of the Xiao family, even if you are the ancestors, you must obey my orders! No one can defy! The Xiao family respects the patriarch, and even the elders must obey the patriarch''s orders! Today''s Xiao family... is equivalent to that his master is already the patriarch. In other words, in the current Xiao family, his master is the biggest! Wen Er suddenly realized that he nodded, and the scene of Yunmeng kneeling down to worship outside the island flashed through his mind, and then he looked at the way his master gave orders. This is the head of the Xiao family! The fake is fake! "Boom~" The sound of shaking came from the tombs everywhere, like thunder. The vibrations are very frequent, as if to tell everyone their joy at this time! Hearing these sounds, Tang Ling Xuan raised his hand and twisted his ears. It''s noisy. Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched, and she took a deep breath. "be quiet!" She made it clear that her identity was not for them to welcome her! Suddenly! Silence! Wen Er''s mouth turned into an "O" shape, and his neck stiffened and looked at the silent tomb for a moment. This is awesome! "Now let all the tombs overlap immediately, and I want everyone to gather in front of the tomb of the former patriarch Xiao Canglan!" The surroundings were still quiet, and even the sound of the wind blowing leaves did not fall. The forehead twitched, and Xiao Muling patiently said again, "Hurry up!" When the words fall, the earth shakes! "Boom~" The sound of vibration spread, and the earth shook violently! Wen Er almost lost his footing. Listening to the vibrations under her feet, Xiao Muling glanced down and raised her hand to grab Xiao Jia Yubi. The light covering her body disappeared, but the earth shaking did not stop. The night shook violently as the earth shook. Looking at it like this, it seems that this space is torn to pieces by the force of the vibration at any time! "Can''t stop them?" Dongling Xuan stood beside Xiao Muling and spoke calmly. There was no turbulent tone, and he was not affected by the fluctuations of the earth. "Well, they are almost at the father''s tomb. We rushed over, I''m afraid they can open the father''s tomb and break in to find what they are looking for." She didn''t know what was in the old tomb, so she could only make sure that they could not break into the tomb. Now that all the tombs are temporarily merged, only the fathers tomb will appear outside, and everyone will appear in front of the fathers tomb under this merger. Since they want to see Dad so much, let them meet. "Xiao''s Yubi is not useless." Tang Lingxuan looked at the jade bi in her hand, and said thoughtfully. At least in the hands of the Xiao family, it is still useful. "It''s just that useful." Xiao Muling shrugged. No other use can be seen in other places. "Enough." Dongling Xuan chuckled lightly. Wen Er tried to stand firm and looked at Yun Qingfeng''s two people, he felt that he was wrong. Shouldn''t come in. After coming in, he suffered too much. Their conversation fell, and Yubi shook violently in Xiao Muling''s hands. Xiao Muling glanced down, "It seems to be retorting your words." Still a bit spiritual. Dongling Xuan snorted and looked to the front. It seems almost. The afterimage swayed in the distortion, and more and more figures appeared in front of him. Everyone is gathering again! Xiao Muling raised his hand to take off the mask, then took out the drapery from the storage space and put it on. The veil has a veil, which can cover more. At least the upper body can be completely covered. Fastening the veil, Xiao Muling pulled Donglingxuan and walked forward. "Master, wait for me!" Wen hurried to keep up. The shaking ground makes it extremely difficult to stand firm. The space is still distorting, and he feels that the whole person is swaying. Wen Er walked behind and sighed inexplicably as he looked at the two people who were steadily moving forward. His strength is not bad. Why can''t you stand still? The buoyancy rose under his feet, and then he supported his whole body, and the shaking body gradually stood firm. Wen Er''s eyes lit up, and the two figures in front of him were about to disappear, and he hurriedly walked over. "what!" "Boom!" The scream and the crash sounded at the same time! Wen Er heard this voice and immediately raised his head, and saw that Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan had stopped. what happened? He walked over curiously. A few feet away, all four teams gathered together. They looked at each other blankly, obviously not knowing what was going on. Above them, the girl stood proudly, like a goddess descending from the Nine Heavens Palace. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the temperament is even more outstanding. From head to toe, the girl is perfect without any flaws, making people unable to move their eyes! As for the voice that came just now, it was... Yun Meng collapsed in front of the tombstone, his whole body hurt, no longer the arrogance and arrogance he had before. Wen''s eyes widened and looked back at the figure standing in the air. So she is... Standing beside Xiao Muling silently. "Master?" Is it her? "Didn''t you hear about it?" Xiao Muling asked back. The tone was indifferent, and there was no mood swing. "Admire." Wen Er clasped his fists. Master is still so calm even now, and I really admire him as an apprentice. "roll" Xiao Muling rolled his eyes at him through the white gauze. She looked at the figure in the sky out of the corner of her eye. what is this? Genuine counterfeit goods? Chapter 931: Ancient artifact-a moments notice! "What''s going on here?" The four forces have stabilized, and they are still at a loss. Suddenly, there was a violent shock, and suddenly they gathered together. Here "Xiao Canglan!" The three words came into view, and everyone''s heart shook at the same time. They looked around nervously. It''s not. What''s wrong with this? They are so good, how come they suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Canglan''s tomb? Haunted? "Hey, did Xiao Canglan treat us..." "What nonsense, people are dead, what else can the mere soul power do?" The angry words fell, and everyone calmed down a bit. Yup. It''s just the power of a mere soul, what if there is something to do? They are the people alive, so why are you afraid of Xiao Canglan who is already dead! Isn''t it just for them to gather here! See that the daughter of the Xiao family is also here, maybe it was the daughter of the Xiao family who asked them to gather. After all, the people of the Xiao family would be sheltered by the ancestors of the Xiao family if they were here. It is not difficult to get them together! But... Is this Xiao family''s prostitute a bit miserable? Why was he beaten like this again? How did Xiao Canglan teach his daughter? "You dare to hit me!" Yun Meng clutched the wound on his stomach, gritted his teeth and roared. The people of the four powers were suddenly speechless. People have been hit, what else can''t you dare? Is there a problem with this Xiao family''s concubine''s brain? "You are also worthy to say that you are the prostitute of the Xiao family?" The young girl fell from the air and stood in front of Yunmeng, looking down at her with an arrogant attitude. What does this mean? Everyone looked at the girl who looked like a goddess, and couldn''t help but lose consciousness at that moment. Fairies in the Nine Heavens, but that''s all! Wen Er glanced at the front, bent over quietly, lowered his voice, "Master, is this what you always wanted to say?" "Hmm." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It''s what she has always wanted to say, but she shouldn''t say it from another counterfeit. She said that Yunmeng was not worthy, as if she was worthy. Yun Meng snorted coldly and stood up slowly, "Why am I not the daughter of the Xiao family." When the words are over, the summoning array is unfolding under her feet! "Roar--" A deep roar sounded, the behemoth soared from the ground, its wings spread out, and the power of the wind danced! Seeing the figure bursting out of the four powers, they immediately retreated! In a twinkling of an eye, they have already withdrawn ten feet away. Yunmeng stood on the pterodactyl, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, as arrogant as ever. She has the dragon bloodline as a contract beast, standing in front of people and saying that she is the daughter of the Xiao family, no one will believe it! "Summon Contract Beasts at every turn, do you only have this ability?" The mocking words fell, the girl raised her hand, and the long sword appeared in her hand. Suddenly, the vitality around her body unfolded, and the terrifying power spread wildly! "Ancient artifact, just a moment!" Seeing the weapon in the girl''s hand, everyone was shocked. The pterodactyl attacked the girl, and saw the girl hum indifferently, holding the hilt with both hands, and the Yuan Li condensed between his hands and entered the weapon. At the moment when the pterosaur arrived in front of her eyes, she swung out the sword in her hand! The silver light fell, splitting the air into two immediately! The layers of the air are like white waves on the sea. The front is fast and sharp! "Boom" The huge figure that rushed over was directly shaken by this sword! "boom--" The pterodactyl took Yunmeng and flew out together. The two figures rolled over on the ground, groaning in pain. This! Everyone was stunned. A face of disbelief. How strong is this girl! The daughter of the Xiao family had a pterosaur in her hand, so she was hurt like this! "What do you think?" Ri Zong looked towards Yue Zong. Yuezong was silent, but nodded, watching the girl''s eyes darken. Soon. If she can get the ancient artifact, it means that she is the member of the Xiao family! Feng Qi poked Cangwu, "Hey, fake." Just say how you would be slapped directly by that little boy, it turned out to be a fake! Cangwu shook his head. This year, the Xiao family''s prostitutes are all vying to be. Dont you know how dangerous the Xiaos prostitute is? In Zhaoling Continent, how many people want to get the prostitutes of the Xiao family, and how many want to kill the people of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is just a piece of steamed bun. Everyone wants to take a bite, everyone wants to grab a piece. As a result, in the tomb of the Xiao family, she was able to meet two prostitutes of the Xiao family. The girl calmly put away her weapons, she walked slowly to Yunmeng, her body exuded the aura of no one to enter, she was extremely cold! "It''s just a bloodline of the dragon clan, and it deserves to be called the dragon clan!" When the words fell, the girl gathered her strength on her hand and waved her hand down! Yuanli pumped on the pterodactyl! "Roar--" The pterosaur roared in pain! The sword she used just now has caused it to be seriously injured, unable to climb up, so that it can''t even stop the whip now. "you you" Yun Meng struggled to raise his hand and pointed at the girl. The young girl walked up to her in a blink of an eye, took her outstretched hand, and twisted it hard! "Crack!" The sound of broken bones sounded. "what--" Yunmeng yelled in pain, and for an instant, tears burst into his face! "Wow, Master!" Wen Er saw this scene and looked at Xiao Muling. She does things like a master! Xiao Muling raised her hand and pushed his face away, "She just acts according to the character of the Xiao family." The Xiao family is notorious for being cruel and cruel to the outside world. This external meaning even includes the Xiao family''s own people, as long as they are not the people they care about, they can start. This person was trained according to the Xiao family. As for whether she is of Xiao family blood, it doesn''t matter! "The character of the Xiao family?" What does that look like? "But... after all, it''s just an imitation." The Xiao family have their own personalities, not a fixed template. In the eyes of outsiders, she may be very similar to the Xiao family, whether it is the strength or the feeling she gives, or... the weapon in her hand. "Summary was in her hands." Xiao Muling stared at that figure, the corners of his mouth curled up, and the smile in his eyes became bloodthirsty. That weapon can only be possessed by the heads of the Xiao family in the past. The ancient books of the Xiao family record that it was lost when a certain patriarch died a hundred years ago. Wen Er heard the bloodthirsty tone and leaned aside. In fact, what the master doesn''t know is just some secrets of the Xiao family that no one knows. In fact, she knew very well what the Xiao family was like and what the Xiao family had! It is impossible for outsiders to know these things anyway! No matter what you look like, you wont know anything! The four powers watched this scene indifferently, and laughed silently. "The Xiao family is exactly the same as the rumors." "It''s ruthless and unrelenting. It''s bloodthirsty like a lunatic." "It''s not like Xiao Canglan, but his daughter looks like him very much." "Things are getting more and more fun. It''s said that Xiao Canglan loves his daughter like his life, and he must have known that his daughter was making trouble." Chapter 932: Xiao Linger A mocking word came from the side, and Yun Meng''s face turned blue with anger. "Say that I am a fake? Why do you think so, no one has seen the prostitute of the Xiao family, why don''t you say that she is a fake!" Isn''t it better than her! What''s so great! I don''t know where Xiao Cheng went! She was so bullied by others that she didn''t show up! Isn''t this the tomb of the Xiao family! If Xiao Cheng were here, she would definitely not be bullied so badly! Ask her to say that this Xiao''s prostitute is also fake! The Xiao family has disappeared for so long, who has seen them swagger and appear in which place? Listening to Yunmeng''s sophistry, everyone shrugged indifferently. They didn''t care who was real or who was fake, they only cared that Xiao Canglan''s tomb could be opened and they could go in, nothing more. "You keep visiting your ancestors as Xiao Muling, do you know the origin of her name?" The indifferent words fell, and the girl threw away Yunmeng''s hand. When Xiao Muling heard this, she folded her hands on her chest. She just knew this too. But she wanted to hear what they said. "Presumably everyone has also heard of the phrase''the totality of all souls, the Xiao at the end of zero''. My name comes from these two sentences, do you know?" "When I can''t reveal my identity, I have been walking around Zhaoling Continent as Xiao Linger. Do you understand?" Xiao Ling''er stared at Yun Meng coldly, with a little disgust in his eyes. What kind of daughter of the Xiao family is she! She is also worthy of this status! She is Xiao Canglan''s daughter, the only daughter! "This explanation is absolutely absolute." Xiao Muling didn''t know when he appeared after the crowd, and after hearing Xiao Linger''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh. She knew for the first time that her name was derived from "The Xiao at the End of Zero". What this real counterfeit said is true, so what is the spiritual stone in her hand? This sigh spread, and everyone nodded. They think so too! When I heard Xiao Muling''s name, I thought it was weird. Thinking of the Xiao family''s name rules, they slowly understood the name. Now that I heard this explanation, I understood it. The End of Zero. Xiao Muling. It is the best explanation. Xiao Canglan really loved this daughter, and even used their Xiao family''s legacy to name his daughter. Xiao Ling''er looked over when the cold words came to his ears. The cold gaze passed directly through the crowd and fell on Xiao Muling. Facing her gaze, Xiao Muling smiled coldly and met her gaze openly. Wen Er saw this scene, lowered his head and touched his nose. "Master." Stop playing. "Xiao Ling''er, right?" Xiao Muling said. Xiao Ling''er snorted and looked away, "You can call me that, I don''t mind." Everyone knew that she was Xiao Muling, so why bother about her name. "Did you rush here to open the tomb of the head of the Xiao family? Miss Xiao''s family is most loved by her father." Xiao Muling asked again, her eyes cold a little under the veil. "I''m just here to take away the relic that my father gave me." The relic is in the mausoleum, of course she wants to open the mausoleum! Xiao Muling nodded, "Understood." Yun Meng endured the pain and stood up, "Hey, I''m the Xiao family eldest, what do you mean?" She is still standing here! One by one, they thought that the one who came from behind was the real Miss Xiao family! ? A mocking word came from the side, and Yun Meng''s face turned blue with anger. "Say that I am a fake? Why do you think so, no one has seen the prostitute of the Xiao family, why don''t you say that she is a fake!" Isn''t it better than her! What''s so great! I don''t know where Xiao Cheng went! She was so bullied by others that she didn''t show up! Isn''t this the tomb of the Xiao family! If Xiao Cheng were here, she would definitely not be bullied so badly! Ask her to say that this Xiao''s prostitute is also fake! The Xiao family has disappeared for so long, who has seen them swagger and appear in which place? Listening to Yunmeng''s sophistry, everyone shrugged indifferently. They didn''t care who was real or who was fake, they only cared that Xiao Canglan''s tomb could be opened and they could go in, nothing more. "You keep visiting your ancestors as Xiao Muling, do you know the origin of her name?" The indifferent words fell, and the girl threw away Yunmeng''s hand. When Xiao Muling heard this, she folded her hands on her chest. She just knew this too. But she wanted to hear what they said. "Presumably everyone has also heard of the phrase''the totality of all souls, the Xiao at the end of zero''. My name comes from these two sentences, do you know?" "When I can''t reveal my identity, I have been walking around Zhaoling Continent as Xiao Linger. Do you understand?" Xiao Ling''er stared at Yun Meng coldly, with a little disgust in his eyes. What kind of daughter of the Xiao family is she! She is also worthy of this status! She is Xiao Canglan''s daughter, the only daughter! "This explanation is absolutely absolute." Xiao Muling didn''t know when he appeared after the crowd, and after hearing Xiao Linger''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh. She knew for the first time that her name was derived from "The Xiao at the End of Zero". What this real counterfeit said is true, so what is the spiritual stone in her hand? This sigh spread, and everyone nodded. They think so too! When I heard Xiao Muling''s name, I thought it was weird. Thinking of the Xiao family''s name rules, they slowly understood the name. Now that I heard this explanation, I understood it. The End of Zero. Xiao Muling. It is the best explanation. Xiao Canglan really loved this daughter, and even used their Xiao family''s legacy to name his daughter. Xiao Ling''er looked over when the cold words came to his ears. The cold gaze passed directly through the crowd and fell on Xiao Muling. Facing her gaze, Xiao Muling smiled coldly and met her gaze openly. Wen Er saw this scene, lowered his head and touched his nose. "Master." Stop playing. "Xiao Ling''er, right?" Xiao Muling said. Xiao Ling''er snorted and looked away, "You can call me that, I don''t mind." Everyone knew that she was Xiao Muling, so why bother about her name. "Did you rush here to open the tomb of the head of the Xiao family? Miss Xiao''s family is most loved by her father." Xiao Muling asked again, her eyes cold a little under the veil. "I''m just here to take away the relic that my father gave me." The relic is in the mausoleum, of course she wants to open the mausoleum! Xiao Muling nodded, "Understood." Yun Meng endured the pain and stood up, "Hey, I''m the Xiao family eldest, what do you mean?" She is still standing here! One by one, they thought that the one who came from behind was the real Miss Xiao family! ? Chapter 933: She doesnt allow it! The enchantment shrouded from the thunder and lightning, and in a blink of an eye Xiao Canglan''s tombstone was surrounded by it! When everyone saw the power of thunder and lightning, anger was drawn across their faces, and they wanted to rush over. The feet suddenly loosened, and they looked down. The place where the power of thunder and lightning had crashed just now was shattered, and a huge trench fell down! ~ The people who had only stepped into the half-step, saw the trench, and immediately backed away! "what are you doing!" "Even to separate us from you!" "So, why gather us here!" ... She actually gathered them, didn''t she deliberately let them into the mausoleum! Xiao Ling''er narrowed his eyes, "I never meant to let you into the tomb!" She didn''t know why they all gathered together suddenly and appeared in front of her! If they hadn''t appeared here, she would have entered the mausoleum now! Xiao Ling''er turned to face the mausoleum, wondering what she lowered and took out. Put that thing on top of Xiao Canglan''s tombstone, in the recessed place. At this time, the tombstone is divided into two! "stop!" Everyone scolded. Xiao Ling''er ignored them. Looking at the dark place in front of her, she walked in without hesitation. "Master, she really has a way." Wenl looked over and spoke in surprise. How did she take out that thing and open Xiao Canglan''s tomb? What is that? It doesn''t look like Xiao Jia Yubi! He has seen Master take out the Xiao Jade Bi, the shape is not like that! "Dong Wu." Xiao Muling''s eyes were deep, looking at the back who walked in. Dongwu has a magical tool that can unlock everything in the world. What she was holding was not that artifact, but the ability was the same, only a stronger one. The things in her current hand can only be opened in a few places. Just like she entered the tomb of the Xiao family, holding the things in her hand and forcibly breaking in, not with the permission of the ancestors of the Xiao family. "Dong Wu?" Wen Er was confused. What does this have to do with Dongwu? Should they go in now? The other party has already advanced! Will she get anything first! "Master!" Wen Er was anxious. Do they want to go in! "Shhh!" Xiao Muling raised his finger and dropped it to his mouth. "Be quiet." After the words fell, she raised her finger to the sky. Someone up there? Wen Er just paid attention to the top of his head. Feeling the fluctuations above the clouds, he calmed down. How can I forget them! Someone has gone in first, and the three of them must have missed it. At this moment, three figures descended from the sky and appeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. Seeing those three people, except for the four guardians of the Jiu Cang Palace, the rest of them all opened their eyes wide! "Poyuntian!" They are here too! "Cangwu, what do you look like, do you already know it?" Bei Mingxiu looked over and spoke in dissatisfaction. They actually know! I didn''t even say it! What good is it for them to hide the news from Poyuntian! "For this kind of question, you can ask the Sun and Moon Sect." Cang Wu replied blankly. Believe that Summoning Domain knows this problem better than them. With a flash, everyone''s eyes fell on the Second Sect of Sun and Moon. They brought people here! "Your Excellency Poyuntian is coming, are you still dissatisfied?" Yuezong took a step and said angrily. They dare to oppose Poyuntian! The four major forces in Zhaoling Continent are very strong, but in front of Po Yuntian, all of them still have to be obedient! Everyone''s complexion changed slightly and fell silent. Poyuntian is coming, what can they do to stop it? Everyone was silent, and the mocking words sounded at this moment. "It''s just a small lightning barrier that scares you." The words were full of disdain, and the speaker threw his eyes at him. What are they good for? Everyone''s expressions were twisted, but they did not dare to speak. One by one, standing here is extremely embarrassing! Even though they were Poyuntian people, whoever was there was not a person with a head and a face in Zhaoling Continent. To be said so in public, they also want face! Wen Er rubbed his palms, could they stop talking? If you don''t hurry in, there is a golden mountain and a silver mountain inside, which has been evacuated, okay! In fact, he still has a question, who built Xiao Canglan''s tomb for him? Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the person beside him, and seeing that she was not in a hurry, Wen Er was inexplicably calm. Glancing in a further direction, Dongling Xuan looked at the front with no expression, his indifferent eyes seemed to have no interest in all of this. Wen Er''s heart twitched softly. He came here entirely with Master. At this moment, the three of Po Yuntian took a step forward at the same time, and their vitality opened! "Crack!" "Boom" The barrier is shattered like glass! Everyone was overjoyed! The three of them ignored them and walked forward. The power of thunder and lightning fell, and the person in the middle raised his hand with a wave, and the power of thunder and lightning was all blocked. Immediately afterwards, the three of them sank into the darkness. "fast!" The Sun and Moon ordered two orders. The people of Summoning Domain can''t wait to rush in! "No entry!" Yunmeng had taken the medicine pill. Although the bone in his arm was broken and not connected, the pain was no longer so. Seeing these people walk in, she was extremely dissatisfied. This reaction was as if she had actually ran into her house. Without waiting for the rest of the people to react, she rushed in beforehand. Then Lingxu Shenjiao and Bei Hades walked in at the same time. Entering the darkness this time is much simpler. The four great guardians of the Cangling Nation looked over, and their eyes fell on Dongling Xuan. Tang Lingxuan ignored them, let alone glanced at them, as if not seeing them at all. Xiao Muling looked at their expressions, then looked at Donglingxuan, the corners of his mouth hooked. "go in." I''ve already reached this point, why have to wait for Donglingxuan''s order. When the four of them heard this, light flashed in their eyes, but without Tang Lingxuan nodding, they still did not dare to move. "Ok." Tanglin Cuan responded. The four jumped happily and rushed in immediately. Suddenly, there were only three of them left here. "Master, relic." That is the relic left to her by her father! Why is she not in a hurry? "If it is something fixed for someone, do you think they can take it away?" After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she glanced at him. This is the tomb of the Xiao family, not elsewhere. If you want to take away the things here, you have to get permission from the Xiao family. It''s not that the Xiao family are dead, or that the Xiao family is not here. In both cases, they broke in and took away the contents, and there was a possibility of taking them away. "Then we go in?" "Go in." Xiao Muling nodded. She also wanted to know what was going on in this mausoleum, and whether there was really something left by the old man. Even if the old man left things behind, they shouldn''t take away a single cent! She doesn''t allow it! Chapter 934: She is backed by her father! With flowing water on the terraces and a courtyard with a view pavilion, it is overwhelming. Standing in an ancient and majestic building, the towering mountains and terraces in front, the beautiful waterfalls, are amazing! "Master, this is the tomb of Patriarch Xiao!" This is too magnificent! Taking the mountain as the base, the buildings are located in the mountains, each platform is clearly visible, but there is a bit of reality hidden. Jiutian Waterfall, flying straight down from the top of the mountain, into the river below the mountain, magnificent and surging! Where is a person''s tomb, this is a fairyland on earth at all! Too beautiful! "The hometown of the Xiao family." Looking at the front view, Xiao Muling said four words unconsciously. "The hometown of Xiao family?" Wen Er looked over, his eyes widened. Is this the hometown of the Xiao family? Didn''t they walk into the tomb of the Xiao family, and then into the tomb of Xiao Canglan, the master''s father? Xiao Muling stared at the beautiful scenery in front of him, with the corners of his mouth rising in an arc. "It is a mausoleum, but it is presented in the form of the old place of the Xiao family." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully, and nodded lightly. Every tomb of the Xiao family resembles the island outside, and now the situation inside the tomb is the same as in the old place of the Xiao family, and it must be the same for every one. What should she say, the Xiao family is really lazy? Speaking of it, it''s quite lazy. But the creativity is good. It''s not that my family walked into any mausoleum, I''m afraid they will be fainted. "This is what the old place of the Xiao family looks like?" Wen Er was in an uproar. He had heard that the Xiao family was unusual, but he had never seen it before. People in the Xiao family are really bold with their own things based on heaven and earth. He had already seen this from the master. "It should be." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. She also hadn''t seen the real appearance of the old place of the Xiao family, just looking at the scenery, she felt that this should be the old place of the Xiao family. "Smell of blood." Tanglin Xuan said. Xiao Muling sniffed, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, and she looked in that direction. The girl was lying in the grass, covered in blood. "Help." "help me." Yunmeng was so weak that he could only breathe out. Xiao Muling walked up to her and glanced around her. "Aren''t you the prostitute of the Xiao family, why are you bullied so badly?" The mocking words fell, and there was still a little smile in the words. With the voice heard, Yun Meng slowly opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Xiao Muling, she panicked again. "Go, you go!" She don''t want to see him! He will kill her! When he first went to the island, he wanted to do that, but he was not her opponent. Now that she has become like this, it''s not like a tiger falling in peace! Folding his hands in front, Xiao Muling''s mouth was bloodthirsty when he saw Yun Meng''s dying appearance. "You can''t live anymore." She didn''t plan to make a move at all. Looking at the injuries on her body, she should have been beaten after entering. Perhaps it was the Xiao Ling''er, the so-called Xiao family eldest! Yun Meng snorted coldly, "I will live." She will definitely live! Let everyone admit that she is the eldest of the Xiao family! "Live and continue to be the eldest of the Xiao family?" "I am!" Even at this time, Yunmeng still persisted. She has always been! Wen Er tweeted softly, "You are really shameless." People are dying, and they insist that they are the eldest of the Xiao family. "You, you! Get out! Get out now!" She don''t want to listen! Don''t listen! With Yunmeng''s excitement, the wound on her body was torn open, and blood came out again. Xiao Muling''s hand lit a flame, his palm facing Yunmeng, his fingers spread out! Wow---- Sparks flew and fell on Yunmeng. "what--" The sudden high temperature made Yun Meng cry out in pain. Wen Er looked at the figure in the flames and at Xiao Muling. "Master, after they die, will they stay in the Xiao Family Mausoleum?" How dirty it is. Don''t break their Xiao Family Feng Shui. "Do you think I will let them stay?" Xiao Muling asked back. This fire in the heart of the earth will burn all of their bodies and souls! Nothing will be left! "What about Xiao Cheng?" He is from the Xiao family, he should be qualified, right? "It''s the same with him." No qualification! "You guys, you are talking..." The flame spread to Yunmeng''s head, swallowing everything she was about to say! Soon the flames dissipated with the wind, and the ground was still tidy, with no traces of burning, and no dust left behind. Everything is as if there was nothing here just now, and nothing happened! "Let''s go." Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently and stepped up. They should have gone straight to the main building. In the mausoleum, everything in the hometown of the Xiao family is just an illusion, not real. It''s like every mausoleum is an island. What they see is only form, not reality. If you really want to find something useful in it, it should be in the main building of the old land of the Xiao family. That was the place where the patriarchs of the Xiao family lived. After death, they should only want to live in the main building. All this is just her analysis, and it is not yet known whether it is true or not. Three figures stepped into the mountain. At that moment, Xiao Muling saw the waves in front of him spreading through layers of ripples. Then, the scenery before him changed. "Ling''er." A gentle call sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling paused and raised his head suddenly. The man has outstanding appearance and vigor like a rainbow. He exudes a terrifying and violent aura from all over his body. Only those eyes, gentle and petting, are looking at her with a smile. Xiao Muling looked at the figure in front of him, opened his mouth, and did not find a sound for a long time. "Ling''er, where did you go to play today? You can''t run too far. Daddy won''t be able to find you. If you are injured, you should call it pain again." Xiao Canglan walked over and touched her head. Familiar behavior, familiar temperature, everything is so real. Xiao Muling stared at the figure in front of him blankly, her eyes astringent. Her reason tells her that all of this is an illusion, but it is because this is Dad''s tomb, where his things are placed, plus the powerful soul power in it, something will be produced. But she couldn''t help but walked over and plunged into his arms. "Father!" "Silly girl, is it hurt?" "No." Xiao Muling shook his head. "I''m not injured, they can''t beat me." Xiao Muling took a proud tone. "Yes, when Ling''er grows up, no one can beat Ling''er, but ah, Linger still has to protect herself, and her father will also protect Ling''er." Gentle palms patted her back. "Ok, I know." There was a pause, "Daddy, I may not be able to do what you said, don''t care about anything, and live my life in peace and simply." She can''t do it! "Then according to Ling''er''s idea, Ling''er can live whatever he wants. Even if you turn this day over, you will also be supported by your father." "Ok!" She is backed by her father! Chapter 935: The preference of the Xiao family? "Mu Mu." "Master." An anxious voice came into his ears, Xiao Muling took a step back and stared at the loving and doting man. "Father, I will find my mother." "it is good." Xiao Canglan nodded in front of him, as gentle as ever. "Wait until I find my mother, and bring her to see you, will you come to Cangling Country and here, okay?" "Yeah." He still agreed. "That''s it, no matter what I do, Dad will support me." "Of course, what Dad''s Xiao Ling''er does, Dad will support him." While speaking, he raised his hand and nodded the tip of her nose. Xiao Muling blinked, her eyes were slightly moist, the corners of her mouth curled upward, and the most beautiful smile appeared on her face. "it is good." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she raised her hand and waved it. The arms fell, and the front turned into layers of streamers, and then they spread out in all directions. Look again, the person in front of him is no longer Xiao Canglan. Xiao Muling walked over and hugged the person in front of him tightly, "Dongling Xuan." Tang Lingxuan was so suddenly hugged by her, she froze for a moment, then her body softened, and her heart was relieved. "See your father?" The phantom of Xiao Canglan. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. After all, she hadn''t seen her father for a long time. Wen Er on the side exhaled, raised his hand and rubbed his heart. Scared to death! But on Masters forehead, there was a flash of red and golden light just now, what is that? I recently saw Master, she has a little cinnabar mole on her forehead. That little cinnabar adds a bit of coquettishness to the original temperament of the master. Under the violent collision of the two temperaments, there will be no one who looks better than Master! "Master, Chief Xiao is really buried here?" Wen Er looked around curiously, coughed slightly. Should they go up now? Xiao Muling took a step back, raised his eyes to look at Dongling Xuan, and took his hand, "I''m not here." Father is not here. He didn''t want to enter the tomb of the Xiao family, and in the end he didn''t go where he wanted to go. "Sure enough." Wen Er nodded. He said that the events of Cangling Country happened so suddenly that it should be impossible for Master to bring Xiao Canglan here to bury him. If Master brought Xiao Canglan to this burial place, Master would know what relics are in the tomb! "Then what did you just see?" Wenr reacted. So you really fell into the illusion, didn''t you see the soul of the head of the Xiao family? "The blood mark has a reaction," Dongling Xuan said. Xiao Muling touched her forehead, "Maybe what I saw is true." The blood mark is the protection that the old man gave her. Maybe? Wen Er looked over in confusion, "So...Master, do you know that is an illusion?" Not even the soul. Master is not that kind of irrational person. Xiao Muling did not answer. Yes. she knows. The moment I saw the old man appeared, I knew it. I also know that even if it is Phantom, this is the tomb of the Xiao family, and Phantom''s father will not do anything to her. She was actually quite happy to see the phantom of the old man here. "Maybe there is something on it." Dongling Xuan said again. That thing sensed the blood mark left by Xiao Canglan, and Xiao Canglan''s phantom suddenly appeared before her eyes. "We didn''t see anything." Wenr continued. Xiao Canglan didn''t see it, nor did Mirage. There are no hallucinations. Only the master can see, could this be the rumors...the preference of the Xiao family? "boom--" "Boom boom!" The sound of bursting came from overhead, and the three of them looked up. More than a dozen figures stood in different directions on the horizon, they looked at each other fiercely, and their strength was gathered! "Leave things behind!" "What a joke, that is already obtained by our Lingxu Shenjiao, it is ours! Your summoning domain is unreasonable!" "Look at both of you Sun and Moon Sects who didn''t speak, what are you doing?" "We are not under the control of Erzong! Hand over things!" When the words fell, Yuan Li exploded in the horizon! The various elements exploded on the horizon, and sparks suddenly splashed! "Boom" "Boom" Strong fluctuations spread across the horizon, and the remaining power swept away! The sound of fighting, thunderous! Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at the fighting figure in the sky. "Master, they seem to have gotten something." Wen Er said thoughtfully. Look at this fight. There is no need for Master to do it himself. "Get it?" Xiao Muling was calm. Wen Er blinked. Isn''t it? Xiao Muling looked down and looked at the Xiao Jiayubi in his hand. "go with." The low voice fell, and she let go of her hand and pushed it gently. Xiao Jia Yubi moved forward, and then disappeared in front of her, leaving only waves of light. "How do you get it?" Xiao Muling glanced at Wen Er. Is that thing already recognized as the Lord, or is it already being held tightly by them, and will never run away? Wen Er was speechless. "Let''s take a look." Xiao Muling pulled up Donglingxuan. I was very curious about what they got that would allow them to fight directly. Did they think that everything they got from the Xiao family was a treasure of heaven and earth? Wen Er stood on the spot, watching the two of them go away, helplessly spread his hands. "I''m really superfluous." Sighing, he consciously followed. "boom--" It exploded and smashed it from the sky, and fell heavily on the ground. In an instant, countless plants and trees were destroyed, and the buildings in the forest were also destroyed! Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan stood halfway up the mountain, and the vegetation exploded in front of them, as well as the marks and potholes on the ground that had exploded. Xiao Muling raised her head and glanced towards the horizon, then withdrew her gaze, staring at the front, becoming deep. She seems to understand... Wenr was frightened when he saw the ruined tomb. This Are they looking for death? Just when Wen Er thought Xiao Muling would do something, she walked forward indifferently. At this moment, the destroyed place in front instantly restored to its original state. Ah, it can still be like this. Wen Er suddenly realized and nodded. He just said that the master didn''t care at all. Counting that up, the tomb of the Xiao family will never disappear. "Master, since we are all here, shouldn''t we settle the general ledger?" People from Poyuntian, Summoning Domain, North Underworld, Nine Cang Palace, and Lingxu God Sect gathered here, including the one who impersonated her in Zhaoling Continent. "Wait here." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, a light wave flicked in front of her, and the light wave fell on her. Tang Lingyan frowned slightly, then slowly let go of her clenched hands. Xiao Muling took off his veil, but did not stop. The next moment, the white figure disappeared in the waves of light. "The Regent, this..." Wen Er pointed to Xiao Muling''s disappearing back, and looked at Donglingxuan in surprise. With his hands behind him, the aura around Donglingxuan instantly became cold. As the chill came, Wen Er immediately walked a few steps aside. Although the master is not there, there is no need to treat him this way! Xiao Ling''er stood in the darkness, and suddenly, she turned around abruptly! "Xiao Muling!" Chapter 936: Break into Xiaos forbidden land! "boom--" Yuan Li collided in the sky, powerful attack power swept across the sky, shaking away the mighty waves! "Boom!" Sparks flew, ice condensed in the sky, swooping and swallowing it like a dragon! At the same time, the flames on the other side of the sky burned, and the raging fire was like a wildfire, spreading to the beginning of the ice condensation! The fire quickly surrounded the ice dragon, and brought the owner of the dragon together! "Boom!" The sound of the explosion oscillated on the horizon, and the remaining power fell like a downpour! Seeing the falling flames and ice, the dozens of figures who were fighting below quickly flew to avoid them because they could not care about what they were doing! "Bang, bang, bang" The flames and ice fell to the ground at the same time, and the sound of explosions came from the earth one after another! The vegetation collapsed, and in a blink of an eye, a raging fire was burning within a radius of more than a dozen miles! The figure looking in the mausoleum saw the flames falling from the horizon, and quickly gathered a barrier to block it in front of him. "Boom" "Crackling" The sound of the impact of heavy objects sounded, and the barriers condensed everywhere shook! Wen Er saw the flames flying down towards them, and glanced at Tanglin''s. Seeing that he was unmoved, he immediately took a step. Raising his hand open, the golden light spread out and blocked in front of them. The golden light shrouded them, making them look dazzling and sacred! Dongling Xuan just stood there all the time, no matter how strong the force of the fall was, he didn''t seem to feel it. Wen Er glanced at him, slandering inwardly. What kind of person! Without the master, he is just like an ice sculpture. He was not only talking about temperature, but also about this person''s behavior! Look at it just now, standing there in that posture, and haven''t moved for a long time. Yu Li flew down, and let him take a shot to block it. Isn''t this kind of thing done by a strong person? Weir did not intend to say these words. It is enough for him to know it himself. If this man holds grudges and tells the master, will he be expelled from the master! Wen Er gritted his teeth, his vitality quickly condensed. Immediately afterwards, I saw him raising his hand and throwing it heavily! "boom--" The force of the fall''s suppression broke through and was thrown ten feet away by him, and the flames exploded in the sky! Wen Er was relieved to see the calm around them. Above the clouds, the two fighting figures continued. They couldn''t see who they were, but they could only see the outline. The two people who were at war were dressed in white, and they seemed to be a man and a woman... "Did Xiao Muling finally start to do it?" "To lead us to Xiao Canglan''s tomb, we must begin to do something with us!" "Good strategy!" "What did you get? If not, let''s leave Xiao Canglan''s tomb. Anyway, the Xiao Family''s tomb is so big!" ... The four forces felt the aftermath of the battle on the horizon, and they had subtle fears in their hearts. They are also well-informed and powerful, no, they are not, they are! But under the aftermath of this kind of battle, they would feel uncomfortable all over, and they just want to leave here immediately! So, how can they stay! Wenr heard the sound of the discussion and looked in that direction. They say this is the master? Looking towards the horizon, the temperature in his eyes spread out a little bit. Do not! Master is not on it! It was Xiao Ling''er who was fighting above, and... the other person didn''t know him. It seems that he hadn''t seen it during this visit to the tomb. "Boom" The battle is still above the clouds, and it seems that they don''t care about the other people who come in. The sound was deafening, and the people of the four forces didn''t want to stay any longer, and immediately walked outside. At this moment, the sky is covered with dark clouds! The sky dimmed instantly, and the earth was shrouded in darkness! The heavy breath spread from the sky and the earth, covering everyone in this mausoleum! "Boom" The force of collision above the nine heavens fell, and the two fighting figures separated immediately! Xiao Ling''er looked in the direction where the sound came from, and in the darkness, a straight figure appeared there. That is Xiao Linger''s expression became serious, and his hands shook violently for a while. She immediately looked down. Looking at the restless divine sword in her hand, she held it tightly! "be quiet!" Only this time, I no longer listen to her orders! That struggling force seemed to be about to leave her hands in the next moment and rush towards the figure in the darkness! "who are you?" The man opposite Xiao Ling''er spoke coldly, looking gloomy at the figure that appeared in the sky. The figure did not answer in the gloom, but saw his hands folded in front of him, and the vitality gathered between his hands! After a while, the world is more gloomy! "you are" Xiao Linger''s face shook fiercely, as if she understood something, she immediately put away her hands. No one can take away the need in her hand! This is hers! "A bold foreigner, dare to break into the forbidden land of the Xiao family!" The sound of scolding fell from the horizon, majestic and overbearing! In an instant, the air between heaven and earth boiled! It''s like boiling water, fierce and intense! Xiao Ling''er''s face sank, she glanced to the front, her palm turned, and a sign appeared on her palm. I saw her put her hands together, and the talisman was shaken in her hands! The light beam falls from the sky! Quickly surround Xiao Ling''er! When the man on the opposite side saw this scene, his eyes flashed with astonishment. Then he gritted his teeth! "Xiao Muling, stop leaving!" He flew past and fell into the beam of light! Xiao Ling''er saw that he could actually follow, and immediately slapped him over! The man smiled triumphantly, and Yuanli was enveloped in the surroundings! The beam of light falling from the horizon returned to the nine heavens again, and the two figures shrouded in the beam of light disappeared! The person standing in the dark saw the two disappearing figures, raised his hand, and pushed it gently! "drink--" A shout from the sky fell! On the gloomy horizon, countless floating patterns spread out like spider webs, quickly enclosing the entire mausoleum! The powerful force shook down! A dull sound came from the disappearing beam. "puff--" The next moment, the smell of blood spread! Light beam, disappear! "Bang, bang, bang" "boom--" The four forces who fled in a hurry, at the moment when the pattern was opened, they all crashed into it! They fleeing in a hurry, they are directly shocked back! "Boom boom boom" The strong man in Zhaoling Continent fell to the ground in embarrassment, his posture was uglier than the other. "boom--" The powerful force fell vertically from the horizon, crushing down towards them! The people who fell to the ground felt this power and looked shocked, and immediately got up and avoided. "Boom" "Boom" The force of the fall hit the ground! The earth bursts! Suddenly, huge potholes appeared in front of them! Countless cracks are spreading in all directions at lightning speed! The abyss suddenly appeared at their feet, avoiding the people attacking from the air, seeing the abyss suddenly appearing under their feet, he took a sigh of relief! Chapter 937: protector Staggered, they stumbled and stood on the tiny ground in the middle of the crack. The people from Jiu Cang Palace found Dongling Xuan for the first time. Seeing that the place where Dongling Xuan was located was unscathed, they immediately walked over. Wen Er immediately walked to the front of Tanglinxuan and opened his hand to block them from coming. "Wait!" Who told them to come over! They are going to enter the tomb of Xiao Canglan and Xiao Canglan''s tomb. Since they have entered, they will be responsible for themselves! The regent is okay here, that''s because the master didn''t want him to be injured, not a shelter for them! Yuannian''s eyes fell on Wen Er, Yuan Li opened, and she attacked Wen Er! Who does he think he is! How dare you block the four of them! Wen Er laughed sarcastically when he saw Yenian''s behavior. With one hand behind him, he stepped out. The Yenian figure fell, he raised his arm, and the cold light flashed! "Qiang" Weapon collisions, sparks flicker! what! ? Yuannian looked at Wen Er who blocked his attack in shock, unable to believe it! How could he stop her attack! But young people in their twenties! This is never possible! Yuannian didn''t believe that he could not even beat a young kid, gritted his teeth, and attacked Wen''er again! Wen Er''s figure disappeared in front of her instantly, and the cold light broke through! "The year of the kite, be careful!" Feng Qi exclaimed! The terrifying murderous aura hits from behind, and the year of the kite immediately looks back! The long sword runs through! The cold sharp blade penetrated her throat! Yenian looked at Wen Er in disbelief and opened his mouth, "You..." Wen Er coldly drew the sword! The stiff body fell backwards and fell heavily to the ground! Cangwu and the three of them saw this scene, and their eyes suddenly burst with murderous aura! He dare to kill the Year of the Yen! Who gave him the courage, who gave him the power! The three were extremely angry! Rushed over immediately! At this moment, the silent figure moved. Tanglin''s hand held behind him stretched out, and his white and slender fingers lightly tapped in front of him! The power of the three waves is formed in the air, like a sharp arrow! Sharp arrow penetrates! "call out--" "Boom" Through their hearts! Wen Er felt the murderous aura coming from behind and turned around immediately. The moment he turned, blood splashed on his face and sprayed on his face. He immediately backed away, raised his hand and touched his face, his hand was already bloody. "Snapped!" Three figures fell and fell in front of them. Wenr looked over in disbelief. The remaining three of the four great guardians of the Nine Cang Palace fell in front of him at the same time, in that instant! This Wen Er shook his face and looked back. Yes, it''s him! The man in black clothes was cold and cold, and his eyes were not even warm. There is no pleasure after killing, and there is no sorrow or anger, just so faint, there is no trace at all. As if the person who fell in front of him was just an ant, an ant meaningless to him! Wen Er swallowed hard, and for the first time he understood why the disciples of the Jiu Cang Palace were so afraid of their uncle master. Why... There is a regent who sits in Cangling Country, and Cangling Country is the safest in those years! Why, Cangling Kingdom turned into a flat land overnight! This man is terrible! There is no human feeling... No, he has! His feelings are only for that one person! All feelings, only that one person! "boom--" More violent movement sounded! Great earthquake cracked! Wen Er''s body trembled and looked over. In the darkness, countless figures suddenly appeared in front of them! Wen Er saw the figure standing in the gloom, his legs softened in fright and almost fell to the ground. "The regent, what is this?" How come so many people suddenly appeared! Is that really... a person? Wen Er asked back. "The sword is good." After Dongling Xuan said this, his figure disappeared. After hearing what he said, Wen nodded with a smile, and then saw him disappear... Hey! Don''t you take him away? "boom--" Heavy force fell from the horizon! It''s like a giant ball falling from nine heavens! "drink--" The sonorous and powerful voices are unified, and they are all over the place! "Wow!" Wen Er could not help but sigh when he saw the uniform figure in the dimness. Each of the generals, wearing armor, holding a Fangtian painted halberd, stood on the horizon like a heavenly soldier! They surrounded the intruders, not one! "what is this?" "It should be guarding the tomb of the Xiao Family!" "It seems that we really touched the most important thing, that''s why the guardian of the tomb appeared!" "If we solve them, we will definitely be able to obtain the Xiao Family''s treasure, and those who have the ability will get it. What do you think?" "We are still afraid of you?" Riyue Erzong glanced at them, disdain across his face. After defeating these guardian objects and solving them, then the entire Xiao Family Mausoleum belongs to the Summoning Domain! Everyone refused to accept and looked at the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon. If they hadn''t known the timing was wrong, they really wanted to rush to fight the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon now! Everyone looked at each other silently, nodded, revealing an expression that everyone understands. After the Guardian is resolved, they will work together to solve the Second Sun and Moon Sects, and then they will evenly divide the treasure in it! Wener stood on the spot, heard their conversation, and watched them move toward the armored general in mid-air, preparing to attack, and he never took a half step. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that except for this place under his feet, everything else has become an abyss. The darkness was shrouded, and only a few pieces of earth and rocks were hanging, and they were stepped on by people from the three parties. "protector." Wenl looked at the figure that appeared. Yes. It should be the guardian. Then the person he just saw between the armor was...Master! Wen Er immediately raised his head, looking for familiar figures among the rows of figures. It is definitely not Xiao Ling''er who can summon the guardian of the Xiao family, she is a fake, how can she order the guardian of the Xiao family. Xiao Muling stood behind the general in armor, and the green silk was scattered behind him like a waterfall, blowing and swaying in the breeze. With her centered and powerful momentum unfolding, she is like the queen who commanded the heroes in the army. With an order, Wan Xiong surrendered! "Step into the forbidden area of ??the Xiao family, none of you want to leave!" The sound of scolding fell, echoing in the darkness, alternating layers! "Xiao Muling, you need to pretend to be a ghost!" The Second Sect of the Sun and Moon snorted coldly, and attacked in the direction of the sound! Seeing the two figures walking towards this side, Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes. The two of them were able to find her position so accurately, they were still the strongest. it is good! Solve them first! "kill!" With an order, the eyes of all the generals standing in front showed a light, and then they all moved! The movements were neat and unified, they clenched Fang Tian''s halberd! kill! Chapter 938: No grievances and no grudges? "boom--" The powerful attack is exploding, and the air is tumbling like a tsunami! Sweeping with extra energy, knocking down! The people below barely stood still, seeing the falling attack, quickly opened their defenses! "Boom" The force hit, and the horizon made a thunderous sound. The Second Sun and Moon Sect, who attacked in the direction where Xiao Muling was standing, had to retreat under this powerful shock! They stared at that direction, with ferocious and cruel expressions in their eyes. Xiao Muling! That''s right! The little girl who appeared last was a girl holding a divine sword. She is the real daughter of the Xiao family! The one in front is just pretending to be a ghost. I didn''t expect Xiao Canglan''s daughter to have such strength! A few years ago, Luo Xuanshuang had disappeared from Cangling Country, saying that Xiao Canglan''s daughter could not practice and was a natural waste. It''s nonsense! waste! Is there such a strong waste? However, as a teenager, he already has such a strong strength, even if he has reached the level of the gods! Has there ever been a teenage **** in Zhaoling Continent! Genius is here! Sure enough, a genius came to this world! The Xuan familys prediction has never gone wrong! This time in the tomb of the Xiao Family, Xiao Muling must die! Otherwise, how far should she grow in the future! The two sects of Sun and Moon looked at it and nodded at the same time. Being together for dozens of hundreds of years has given them a certain tacit understanding. Even if they don''t say a word, they know what the other person is thinking. "Why is Xiao Canglan''s daughter so strong?" Bei Mingxiu looked towards Bei Mingquan with a shocked expression on her face. That little girl looked much younger than him, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, how could she be so strong? "Does Xiao Canglan have a daughter at the age of eighteen?" Bei Mingquan hadn''t reacted yet, struggling with Xiao Muling''s age. Bei Mingxiu looked anxious, "Father, this is not the time to talk about this." They should think about how to get out of here. You should also think about how they would get the relic left by Xiao Canglan in the legend. There are also rumors that the ancestors of the Xiao family left a treasure in the tomb of the Xiao family. They must find these. Since the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon did it first, then they went to find something. Bei Mingquan recovered, nodded, and became serious. "That''s right, let''s go on the other side." The four major forces are all here, there are so many people here, they shouldn''t find out if they leave quietly. Say it again. The black hemp enveloped his head like a puppet of soldiers, Xiao Muling standing behind them, would he find them gone? Bei Mingxiu nodded, the father and son looked at each other, and immediately flew away. Wen Er stood behind them and rolled his eyes speechlessly when he saw this scene. When he is dead! Tap his toes lightly, and he leaped forward. In an instant, Wen Er appeared in front of their father and son. With one hand behind him, holding his weapon in his hand, the whole body was enveloped in cold sword aura. "It''s you!" Bei Mingquan and Bei Mingxiu were shocked when they saw Wen Er. "Hey, we have no grievances and no grudges. There is no need to do it. The big deal is that you will go with us. We will divide you into one-third of what you find then." Bei Mingxiu said in a deep voice. Isn''t it just a matter of benefit. Since he came to this Xiao Family Mausoleum, he must have the same purpose as everyone else. All the daughters of the Xiao family came here to fetch things, not to mention them. Since they have the same purpose, a good discussion will always make it happen. It''s a big deal, after you find something, kill him, so no matter what you get, it''s the two of them, father and son! Wenr joked and shook his head, "I want everything." No grievances and no grudges? That is what they think. Between them, there is a big feud. "Wishful thinking!" Bei Mingquan didn''t want to scold it. All! Not greedy enough to swallow the elephant! "Then between us, there is nothing to say." At the end of the word, Wen waved his weapon! Father and son Bei Mingquan snorted indifferently. Their father and son joined forces, and they didn''t believe that they couldn''t beat a yellow-haired kid! They didn''t want to fight, but they were worried that they would be found secretly leaving. Since they can''t leave smoothly now, why should they be threatened by a yellow-haired kid! kill him! They can still leave! Xiao Muling controlled the...terracotta warriors and horses in front. That''s right, she thought for a long time, and these three words are the most suitable for these guys. But these terracotta warriors are lifelike, just like real people. Especially when they move their hands, they are flexible and quick, just like real people. Under their entanglement, the two sects of the sun and the moon were simply unable to do so. With the resistance of the terracotta warriors and horses, not to mention that they wanted to kill Xiao Muling, it was impossible to get close. The rest of the people were similar to what Bei Mingquan and his son thought. They negotiated to work together, and then left together. But in fact, at the moment when everyone shot their hands, their first thought was to leave here first! Of course Xiao Muling would not give them a chance to leave, letting the terracotta warriors and horses spread everywhere, blocking all their escape routes! Here, no one can take a step beyond the scope of Xiao Muling''s control! She controlled the terracotta warriors and horses, waving her hands, thousands of troops listened to her orders! No matter how many and strong the following people are, how can they withstand the attacks of thousands of troops! What''s more, no matter how much they kill, these thousands of troops will recover again, and once again obey Xiao Muling''s order, they will drop a killer move on them! She didn''t know that Bei Mingquan and his son fled. At this moment, in this mausoleum, no matter what happened, even if it was the shaking of the grass and trees, Xiao Muling could know. Not to mention the disappearance of the two big two people, how could she not notice it. Only when she saw Wen Er had blocked them for her, she ignored them and concentrated on dealing with the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon. The four guardians of the Nine Cang Palace are dead, and there is no threat to anyone except the Summoning Domain Sun and Moon Sect! "boom--" The power of the blade fell from the sky! Under the powerful sword formation, in the darkness, countless cold lights flickered in an instant! The sword formation aimed at the Sun and Moon Sect, the sword edge penetrated away! The Second Sect of the Sun and Moon dodges in the sword formation, suddenly, huge terracotta warriors and horses flew down from the sky! I saw its wings spread out, and there was a cry in the darkness! The flames show, and the darkness is burned to death! At this moment, the fire-like phoenix flew down from the sky! "Phoenix!" "No, it''s Suzaku!" "Run! Run!" The sound of horror spread, except for the Sun and Moon Sects, the rest of the people dispersed in a rush, fleeing in all directions! The blazing high temperature swallowed darkness and enveloped the entire mausoleum! The huge mausoleum became a hot copper furnace in an instant, and everyone was closed in the copper furnace. Life and death were no more than a moment! The flame swallows! Wen Er immediately backed away. Back to the safe position just now, he looked towards the horizon in shock. Fire in the center of the earth! The temperature of his wrist was hot, he instinctively raised his hand and patted his sleeve, then he was stunned. Ok? ! Chapter 939: One to one! Where''s the fire? The wrist was smooth, and there was no trace of burning on the sleeves. Wen Er looked towards the horizon in a daze. The scorching temperature shrouded the top of his head, but the position he was standing didn''t affect him at all, and the temperature remained the same. This place is like a specially sheltered heaven and earth, no matter how the heaven and the earth are destroyed one step away, the area where he is standing is still safe and sound. "So before I left, Master told me to wait here." Wen Er muttered and laughed silently. His master is really good. Although I am a little younger, I think things are always very thoughtful. For his apprentice, it is even better and nothing to say. Suzaku''s cry sounded again, and Wen''s eyes fell on the flying Suzaku. The humanoid puppets on the horizon seemed to have gained some powerful power under the dancing of Suzaku, and they burned into flames all over. They burned all over, desperately, rushed towards their goal! no matter who! Surrounded by them, the flames burned more intensely! And they are closed in the "bronze furnace", no matter how they flee, they can''t escape one step! "Catch a turtle in the urn!" Wen Er blinked, and these four words came to mind. He suddenly understood why the master was not in a hurry before. She just followed them in just as she watched the long tomb of the Xiao family being opened. Dare to wait here! Wen had the urge to clap and applaud. Take a look at the powerhouses and masters who usually show off in Zhaoling Continent. At this moment, they were in the midst of the fire, one by one, they were unable to even make their moves. No matter how much they have experienced, they probably haven''t experienced the feeling of being burned in a "bronze furnace". The key is that this "copper furnace" is not exported! They have no way to leave, they can only accept the flames! The crimson flames rendered all the original darkness to an exhaustion, at this time the world was crimson! That crimson, the weird red, the horror of red! It''s blood, but that''s all! "It is indeed Suzaku." Wen Er muttered as he looked at the big red bird in the sky. Although he has never seen a real Suzaku, the Suzaku in the ancient books is exactly like this one. However, ancient books...it is impossible to completely draw the true appearance of Suzaku. That is the ancient divine bird, the divine beast guarding the four directions, how can it be easily outlined in two strokes. So this is... The Suzaku formed by the fire of the heart of the earth! Wen Er was speechless. Can Yuan Li condense ancient mythical beasts? He has only heard that Yuan Li can condense the form of monsters as an attack. But that is also an extremely difficult spirit technique. Even if it is in the form of a condensed monster, it will not last long. Although the attack will be very strong, it will consume a lot of money. Dancing the ancient sacred beast Suzaku like Master, this...how is it possible! But apart from this condensed Suzaku, there was no other explanation. "How can the master condense the form of the ancient mythical beast?" Wen Er was full of doubts. Even the Xiao family must be restricted! "Why is it Suzaku? Why can she summon Suzaku!" "Isn''t it a legend that the Xiao family can summon ancient beasts?" "Fart, is this a legend?" "Then what should we do now? How should we deal with it!" "Nichizong, aren''t you a summoner? What are you waiting for!" "If you don''t summon a summoned beast, we will all die here! Are you really going to die here?" ... Everyone couldn''t help shouting. There was a huge fire, and they couldn''t escape, which made them panicked. They seem calm, but they are just superficial. Now they can''t wait to leave immediately! But with so many people, only Rizong is the summoner! There is not a summoner among the four great guardians of the Nine Cang Palace! Hearing the shout, Rizong turned his head in dissatisfaction. What are they arguing! If she could summon a summoned beast, would she wait until now? A strong layer of strength has been reinforced here to block everything, completely blockade! Endlessly! Even she can''t break this layer of imprisonment and summon the summoned beast! Xiao family shelter! This is the shelter of the Xiao family for Xiao Muling! They shouldn''t have let Xiao Muling enter the tomb of the Xiao Family! Xiao Muling did not enter the tomb of the Xiao family, maybe they won''t be trapped here! "Summoned beast? His Excellency Hizong, why don''t you explain to them?" The voice of low laughter spread through the flames, it seemed that there was Xiao Muling in every direction. Standing behind the terracotta warriors and horses, Xiao Muling''s hand knot changed and then condensed. With her as the center, Jie Yin spreads in all directions. "Xiao Muling, what are you capable of, the real strong don''t need to be like this!" "If you have the ability, we will come out one-on-one!" "Don''t hide behind your ancestors of the Xiao family, and lose the face of your ancestors of the Xiao family!" "Suppressing us with the ancestors of the Xiao family and putting imprisonment around us, what a skill!" ... Hearing Xiao Muling''s figure, everyone yelled. In order for Xiao Muling to show up, they even used the crappy aggressive technique. As long as Xiao Muling showed up, there was nothing they could not do. A teenage girl can bear them saying this. They don''t believe it! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, looking at the anxious and restricted figure below. "With the protection of our ancestors, why does this lady come out? As for one-on-one, aren''t we one-on-one now? You are a group of people, and I am also a group of people." Everyone almost vomited blood when they heard it. One to one! What a one-on-one! Under the protection of the ancestors of the Xiao family, what can they do to Xiao Muling? The rumored Xiao family asylum! They didn''t take it seriously before! Now they say they regret how much they regret it! I knew this, why did they let Xiao Muling in alive! "You should kill your little girl outside!" "You killed the people of our four forces, and you have a delusion that you will be able to walk in Zhaoling Continent in the future!" "The Xiao family is gone, even if we die and you leave the Xiao family tomb, no one in the Xiao family can protect you!" "Xiao Muling, you better think clearly!" ... "boom--" The flame danced, burning more fiercely! The flames roared like a tsunami! "Boom" The flames fall! They hurriedly avoided the incoming flames and rolled across the ground in an extremely embarrassing manner! Wen Er listened to their conversation and sneered. Killed his master outside? They were sure, which one they really recognized was the real daughter of the Xiao family? Wouldn''t you think that the one standing on it is the two counterfeit goods! If so, it would be really ridiculous. Say it again! Without his master''s permission, they would not be able to enter the tomb of the Xiao Family! Now that I stepped in! Then don''t go out again! Outside, can they deal with a group of master masters alone, but this is the tomb of the Xiao family, this is the world of the Xiao family! Master is here, so he can have the shelter and ability that he is born with! It is the lord of their four powers here, and it is nothing but a bag! Chapter 940: Antiquity! "boom--" The power of the flame shook open and burned to the extreme! "what--" A cry of pain sounded. Everyone heard this sound and looked at it at the same time. Under their noses, the people brought by the Sun and Moon Sects melted into the flames! That''s right, it just melts! Seeing this scene, everyone took a sigh of relief! Do not! They can''t become like this! They are the powerhouses of the four powers, one of the best on the powerhouse rankings! Seeing someone melt in front of them, these strong men were completely panicked. "The Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon, let''s join hands!" They proposed again. This time it is a sincere proposal! If they don''t join hands, they will all die in the tomb of Xiao Family! There is only such a prostitute left from the Xiao family, they don''t want to be buried with the Xiao family in the tomb of the Xiao family! They now know how to open the tomb of the Xiao Family. The big deal is to leave this time and come again next time. There is no need to do anything forcibly now and take your own life for nothing! "Then what are you still doing in a daze?" Two cases of Sun and Moon came over at the same time. "You always have to tell us what to do!" They are shrouded in a "brass furnace", a "brass furnace" with no exit. Just like that, what should they do? "Opening the gap, Xiao Muling is just one person, no matter how strong the power that envelopes us, there is only one person, so many of us still can''t open a gap?" Yuezong said anxiously, looking at Sunzong. Rizong nodded. She understood what Yuezong meant. "Ok!" Everyone nodded. "We work together to open the gap!" "it is good!" "Follow me!" Yuezong said. He knows where Xiao Muling is, he doesn''t need to attack other places, he only needs to attack the place where Xiao Muling is! She''s a little girl, but she wants to see how long she can last! "no problem!" With a promise, everyone looked at Yuezong. Seeing their firmness, this time they are serious about joining hands. After all, they have reached a point where life and death are a matter of life, and they can''t make a joke with themselves. Die here! To be buried with the Xiao family! impossible! Yuezong held the weapon in his hand and stared at a point, he threw the weapon in that direction! "boom--" The sky suddenly exploded! The burning flame is divided into two! "Follow me!" Yuezong speaks! Everyone looked firm and immediately attacked in one direction. "Rumble" The powerful attack shuttled towards Xiao Muling! Suddenly, the entire mausoleum shook. The surrounding flames boiled, like boiling molten slurry, violently tumbling away! Wen Er''s face sank when he saw their actions! The four powers are really shameless! But... they were wrong! Master is not alone! Here is him, and...the regent! Three of the four great guardians of the Jiu Cang Palace, but the regent can remove them with the flick of his fingers, what fear do they have! Four guardians! Zhaoling Continent powerhouse ranks in the top ten! He couldn''t believe it now, the four in front of him were completely dead. His sword at the time should have only severely injured Yen Nian, but Yen Nian was pierced through his throat with a sword. The guess is correct, there must be the regent''s handwriting! "stop." Wen Er couldn''t help stopping as the sound of scolding spread in his ears. "Master." He muttered, staring at the darkness above the crimson. He didn''t know what was in the darkness, but he knew that Xiao Muling was there. Xiao Muling stood in front of her with both hands, blocking their attack, her eyes serious. It has been said that the Sun and Moon Sects are quite troublesome! Only the two of them can find her! But she had already seen through their thoughts! They targeted her just to find a breakthrough. It''s just that she won''t give them this breakthrough! Rizong took a big sword and jumped! Clenched the handle of the big sword with both hands, the blade pierced in the crimson, two or three feet long! When the knife fell, it seemed that the entire mausoleum was about to be split by her! "Rumble" The blade falls! The flames burst underfoot! The earth seems to have cracked a huge gap, and the flames they enveloped flowed down! Xiao Muling saw this scene, and the strength of both hands quickly condensed in his hands. Immediately afterwards, she pushed her hands forward heavily! "boom--" The attack power hit in midair, the fierce Yuanli exploded on the spot, and the billowing flames spread. The crimson world that had been shrouded in the past has changed again. The sky darkened, the flames dissipated, and the Vermillion Bird disappeared! Xiao Muling stared at the Sun and Moon Sects, her mouth tightened. The two of them are indeed very capable. Rizong''s knife opened her confinement! The flame dissipated, and everyone suddenly sighed in relief. Great! Finally solved it! They can''t let them watch the flame burning under their feet, and then let them melt into the fire. Now the flames disappeared, and although the surroundings were dim, it seemed that they had not left yet, but at least their survival was guaranteed. Everyone silently looked at the Second Sun and Moon Sect, and made a decision in their hearts. They must rely on the Sun and Moon Sects for their departure this time. I can''t tear myself apart with the Sun and Moon Sects anymore. They are going to leave here with Sun and Moon Sect. Even if you don''t get anything this time, it''s better than dying here! The chill shone over his head, Xiao Muling looked over, and silver light flashed. The scene where Yuezong threw out the weapon in her mind, she frowned, opened her palm, and swiped it in front of her, and the God of Extinction Sword appeared in front of her eyes! Holding the Divine Sword in both hands, the knots of the hands changed. Jieyin fell on the Extinguish God Sword, and the powerful sword energy was gathered together. She stared at the direction where Yuezong threw the weapon, with both hands driving Jieyin to swing down! "broken!" Cool down! The Sword of Extinction smashed down with her attacks! The huge sword is as long as the sky and the earth. It is a few feet long, and the darkness cuts through it instantly, and the silver light hangs on the horizon! Summoning array! Seeing the formation formation on the horizon, Xiao Muling''s heart tightened slightly. "Xiao Muling, only noticed this now, it''s too late!" Rizong laughed loudly. Her summoning circle is complete! "Roar--" A deep roar came from the horizon, only the sound of footsteps was heard, followed by a violent vibration of the air! The darkness is full of ripples, dangerous and horrified! A huge summoning formation spread out on the horizon, after the summoning formation, the figure of a beast appeared! The behemoth greeted everyone, and everyone was shocked. "Ancient Beast!" Everyone looked at Rizong in horror. Summoning domain is indeed possible! A small Japanese sect can contract to the ancient beast! What about Long Zun? What did Long Zun contract with? "Ancient Beast?" Wen Er looked at the hideous figure appearing on the horizon, and his expression became serious. The people of the Summoning Domain can even contract the ancient beasts! how can that be! Where do they come from? The beast races with higher bloodlines in the beast realm cannot summon the people of the spirit continent, but they summon the ancient things! Chapter 941: Not Xiao Mulings summoned beast! "Xiao Muling, die!" Rizong raised his hand, and the ancient beast immediately jumped out! I saw that huge figure burst out and attacked Xiao Muling! "Yuezong, Xiao Muling has summoned the Vermillion Bird, which is the sacred beast that guarded the Quartet in the ancient times!" Yuezong looked over and scolded coldly. "Ignorance is just an illusion condensed by a mere elementary force. If it is really an ancient Suzaku, can you still be alive?" The moment Suzaku appeared, they all died! Not even this can be distinguished, they are embarrassed to say that they are strong in Zhaoling Continent. Todays younger generations are really inferior to one generation! Not Xiao Muling''s summoned beast! Suzaku is not! Hearing this news, everyone was ecstatic! How do they say that Suzaku disappears when it is done well, and the feeling is not the real Suzaku. The illusion is nothing more than an illusion. Therefore, Xiao Muling has not summoned his own summoned beast so far! what! Everyone was relieved immediately, and became proud. The Xiao family who does not have a summoned beast is not to be afraid! What''s more, there are still two Sun and Moon Sects standing in front, smoothing everything for them! "Boom" The giant shadow hit, and the terracotta warriors and horses in front of Xiao Muling suddenly shattered! She saw the rushing figure, and she immediately backed away, and the figure dodged into the darkness again. The giant beast madly charged, tearing the confinement in the mausoleum! The order its summoner gave it was not to kill that human being, but to tear the imprisonment inside! It will only do what it is supposed to do, and will not do anything extra! Wen Er saw the monster attack frantically, smashing the carved puppets to pieces, clenching his hands tightly, and couldn''t help worrying. Master. Does Master really have no summoned beasts? But this is an ancient beast, and ordinary monsters can''t deal with it. Unless the master can also summon the ancient beast! Master is only a teenager, it is impossible to do that! So, what should I do now? Wen Er stomped his feet in a hurry. Regent! His eyes lit up, and he looked around. When the man was just a child, he has not been seen until now. Wenr was dumbfounded. Looking at the huge figure in the sky, he hated for the first time that he was not a summoner. In the past, he didn''t think there was any difference between a summoner and a Yuanshi. In front of a powerful Yuanshi, the summoner was still defeated! Now, he thought, if he was a summoner, he might be able to help! The remaining power splashed and swept, Xiao Muling staggered back a few steps. The ancient beast looked in her direction, and his eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty. "People from the Xiao family!" "Damn it!" "Xiao Muling, die!" Rizong raised his hand, and the ancient beast immediately jumped out! I saw that huge figure burst out and attacked Xiao Muling! "Yuezong, Xiao Muling has summoned the Vermillion Bird, which is the sacred beast that guarded the Quartet! Yuezong looked over and scolded coldly. "Ignorance is just an illusion condensed by a mere elementary force. If it is really an ancient Suzaku, can you still be alive?" The moment Suzaku appeared, they all died! Not even this can be distinguished, they are embarrassed to say that they are strong in Zhaoling Continent. Todays younger generations are really inferior to one generation! Not Xiao Muling''s summoned beast! Suzaku is not! Hearing this news, everyone was ecstatic! How do they say that Suzaku disappears when it is done well, and the feeling is not the real Suzaku. The illusion is nothing more than an illusion. Therefore, Xiao Muling has not summoned his own summoned beast so far! what! Everyone was relieved immediately, and became proud. The Xiao family who does not have a summoned beast is not to be afraid! What''s more, there are still two Sun and Moon Sects standing in front, smoothing everything for them! "Boom" The giant shadow hit, and the terracotta warriors and horses in front of Xiao Muling suddenly shattered! She saw the rushing figure, and she immediately backed away, and the figure dodged into the darkness again. The giant beast madly charged, tearing the confinement in the mausoleum! The order its summoner gave it was not to kill that human being, but to tear the imprisonment inside! It will only do what it is supposed to do, and will not do anything extra! Wen Er saw the monster attack frantically, smashing the carved puppets to pieces, clenching his hands tightly, and couldn''t help worrying. Master. Does Master really have no summoned beasts? But this is an ancient beast, and ordinary monsters can''t deal with it. Unless the master can also summon the ancient beast! Master is only a teenager, it is impossible to do that! So, what should I do now? Wen Er stomped his feet in a hurry. Regent! His eyes lit up, and he looked around. When the man was just a child, he has not been seen until now. Wenr was dumbfounded. Looking at the huge figure in the sky, he hated for the first time that he was not a summoner. In the past, he didn''t think there was any difference between a summoner and a Yuanshi. In front of a powerful Yuanshi, the summoner was still defeated! Now, he thought, if he was a summoner, he might be able to help! The remaining power splashed and swept, Xiao Muling staggered back a few steps. The ancient beast looked in her direction, and his eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty. "People from the Xiao family!" "Damn it!" "Xiao Muling, die!" Rizong raised his hand, and the ancient beast immediately jumped out! I saw that huge figure burst out and attacked Xiao Muling! "Yuezong, Xiao Muling has summoned the Vermillion Bird, which is the sacred beast guarding the Quartet!" Yuezong looked over and scolded coldly. "Ignorance is just an illusion condensed by a mere elementary force. If it is really an ancient Suzaku, can you still be alive?" The moment Suzaku appeared, they all died! Not even this can be distinguished, they are embarrassed to say that they are strong in Zhaoling Continent. Todays younger generations are really inferior to one generation! Not Xiao Muling''s summoned beast! Suzaku is not! Hearing this news, everyone was ecstatic! How do they say that Suzaku disappears when it is done well, and the feeling is not the real Suzaku. The illusion is nothing more than an illusion. Therefore, Xiao Muling has not summoned his own summoned beast so far! what! Everyone was relieved immediately, and became proud. The Xiao family who does not have a summoned beast is not to be afraid! What''s more, there are still two Sun and Moon Sects standing in front, smoothing everything for them! "Boom" The giant shadow hit, and the terracotta warriors and horses in front of Xiao Muling suddenly shattered! She saw the rushing figure, and she immediately backed away, and the figure dodged into the darkness again. The giant beast madly charged, tearing the confinement in the mausoleum! The order its summoner gave it was not to kill that human being, but to tear the imprisonment inside! It will only do what it is supposed to do, and will not do anything extra! Wen Er saw the monster attack frantically, smashing the carved puppets to pieces, clenching his hands tightly, and couldn''t help worrying. Master. Does Master really have no summoned beasts? But this is an ancient beast, and ordinary monsters can''t deal with it. Unless the master can also summon the ancient beast! Master is only a teenager, it is impossible to do that! So, what should I do now? Wen Er stomped his feet in a hurry. Regent! Chapter 942: Master, its not good Behind him is empty, let alone people, there is no ghost shadow. Ok! ? Wen Er turned around and saw nothing at all, and endless doubts arose in his heart. Is he thinking too much? Realizing that the Second Sect of the Sun and Moon wanted to run, he immediately returned to his senses and looked forward. "boom--" The power of the craze vibrates oncoming! Wen Er was shaken back several steps by this force. After finally standing firm, he saw the people who had left in a hurry back back. Ah, this... Wen Er laughed silently. It seems that even if there are ancient mythical beasts holding Master, they can''t leave. Wen Er breathed a sigh of relief, not intending to reappear. In fact, his appearance is not good, maybe these people will guess the true identity of Master because of his appearance. Seeing that Master never stopped those who pretended to be her, it shows that this is harmless to her, and maybe there is a good side. The God Extinguishing Sword was controlled by Xiao Muling, and the cold light cut it down! The entire mausoleum flashed with cold light in the corridors, and the shadows of the swords and swords whirled down, like the power of thunder and lightning falling from the horizon! Dazzling and sharp! "Roar--" The beast roared, and suddenly, the power of thunder and lightning gathered around it! Its wings spread out, and its figure is spinning in the air! Thunder and lightning formed a huge tornado force and swept away in the direction where Xiao Muling was! "Rumble" The sound of thunder resounded throughout the tomb! The power of thunder and lightning swallowed towards Xiao Muling, with lightning and sparks all the way, exploding continuously! Xiao Muling summoned the terracotta warriors and horses, and the energy was gathered and entered into the terracotta warriors. The eyes of the terracotta warriors and horses brightened, and they desperately rushed toward the force of lightning! "Bang bang bang bang" The terracotta warriors were shattered in the thunder and lightning! The rubble splashes and turns into a lot of extra energy! Xiao Muling looked at the falling stone, smiled coldly, the knot of his hands changed, and he waved his hands down! "call out--" The broken terracotta warriors and horses are like heavy rain, falling towards the four forces! "defense!" The sound of scolding fell, and everyone saw the falling stone, Yuan Li formed a barrier and stood in front of it! "Boom boom boom" The gravel hit the barrier, making a dull sound, and all the stones turned into fly ash in a blink of an eye! The terrifying force fell along with the gravel and hit the barrier. "boom--" Everyone took a step back, frowning, and looking in the direction of the force. Xiao Muling! "Hey, why is this Xiao Muling so difficult? She is just Xiao Canglan''s daughter, a teenage girl!" "This is the tomb of the Xiao family. She took advantage of the shelter of the tomb of the Xiao family. She doesn''t understand!" "Then are we just standing here?" "You just tried it. Let''s find a breakthrough. Is there a way?" "If you want to find a breakthrough and leave this tomb of the Xiao family, Xiao Muling must die. She is the one who controls the tomb of the Xiao family now!" ... As everyone said, their faces became gloomy. They just came close, they almost felt like they were able to leave. The result was sent back again! "The Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon, what do you say?" Bei Mingquan looked at both of them. After they were forcibly pulled back, they remained silent, just watching the battle between the two figures in the dark. Will they be able to get out by watching them fight? "The shelter of the Xiao family prevents us from getting close to Xiao Muling, and we can''t get out, so what can we do?" Yuezong looked over and said in a deep voice. Think the two of them don''t want to go out? Think they are willing to spend it here? "Then this beast..." Rizong spoke bloodthirsty, his eyes fell on the two fighting figures. "Relax, Xiao Muling will die, he will definitely die!" When the words fell, she stepped out. Without taking a few steps, the figure just disappeared in front of everyone. They stared, looking around, looking for the figure of Sun Zong. People? Light flashed across Yuezong''s eyes. By the way, it can be like this, he almost forgot. That''s also good. Xiao Muling, all this should be over! With a cold snort, Yuezong''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile. "Nichizong is gone!" Wenr was shocked. Looking up at the fighting figure in the sky, he said in a deep voice. "Master, it''s not good." Nizong is gone! She certainly won''t disappear for no reason. Seeing Xiao Muling using his own attacks to attack its summoners and other people, Lei Yibao was immediately furious! The life and death of other people has nothing to do with it, as long as its caller is fine! But it minds! Mind if this human being uses its power to attack! She uses the puppet to block all the thunder and lightning, and allows the thunder and lightning to be driven at any time, so that every piece of it at any time is mixed with powerful thunder and lightning! That is the power of it, and she is not allowed to use it casually! "Roar--" The giant shadow is coming! Shake down sharp claws at Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling saw the giant shadow coming over and the power of thunder and lightning around her body that was driven by the giant shadow, and she quickly backed away! At this moment, an attack suddenly struck behind him! Xiao Muling immediately turned around, but the speed still did not have time to avoid completely. "Boom" The attack fell on her back, Yuanli blocked most of it, but the back was still cracked. Blood seeped out, and Xiao Muling was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. She opened her palm, and the wound on her palm once again seeped blood. The sudden attack behind this was not unexpected, but it was not unexpected either. It completely destroyed her good body balance! Before she moved her hands, she used the wood of vitality to maintain her balance, so that the backlash would not come so suddenly and so quickly. result Now I feel the pain, not the wound on the back, but the wound that spread from the palm to the chest. Looking down and hurriedly swept across, Xiao Muling clenched his fists, and the tree of vitality unfolded again. The backlash of the rebellious force is really troublesome! The attack struck again, the two attacking powers attacked from different directions! The same power of thunder and lightning, the same offensive moves! But the attack is the opposite! I looked over with an icy gaze, raised his arm, and the God Extinguishing Sword appeared in his hand. Xiao Muling clenched the hilt of the sword and swung it down heavily! "Rumble" The power of thunder and lightning exploded in front! The light exploded in the horizon! Illuminating the originally shrouded dark place, the white figure greeted everyone''s eyes! Xiao Muling is there! Everyone took a step, and the unfolding light flashed away! The person below only saw the standing figure clearly, but did not see the person''s appearance and body shape. Wen Er saw this scene, his whole heart was pulled up. Seeing that they hadn''t noticed the figure in the air, it was not the two daughters of the Xiao family they had seen, he secretly exhaled. Almost. Okay. Xiao Muling coldly looked in the direction where the attack power was coming from, and scolded, "Japanese Sect, get out!" The figure with a low smile spread, and Rizong walked out slowly. Thunder and lightning jumped wantonly in her hands! On the other side, the figure of Lei Impreza appeared, and the lightning flickered! Two figures, one on the left and the other on the right, opened the thunder and lightning in an instant, and in an instant, the thunder and lightning formed a giant net, closing Xiao Muling in it! Chapter 943: She is the daughter of the Xiao family! Rizong triumphantly looked at Xiao Muling who was trapped by thunder and lightning. "Xiao Muling, other people can''t come up, but my summoned beast is here, and my summoner can naturally follow. As a prostitute of the Xiao family, you don''t even know this, do you? " She set up a huge trap with the tomb of the Xiao Family, let them get into it, and she can also set up a huge net with thunder and lightning! Xiao Muling was shrouded in this giant net, she wanted to see how this Xiao family daughter broke through! Xiao Muling sneered and glanced at Sun Zong and Lei Impreza. "Is this catching Xiao Muling?" "Then can we leave now!" "Rizong, don''t hesitate! Kill her!" "She is not dead, we are going to die here!" ... Seeing Xiao Muling trapped, everyone was thrilled! at last! The summoner is indeed a summoner! Just awesome! I knew that this could catch Xiao Muling, so I should have done this earlier! Why are you struggling so embarrassingly in front of you! The Japanese Sect looked at Xiao Muling, "Look, everyone is waiting for you to die. No one wants the Xiao family to exist in the world." After a pause, she snorted coldly, "In fact, the Xiao family should have disappeared back then!" When the words fell, she raised her hand and waved it off! "boom--" The power of thunder and lightning exploded on the thundernet! The fire was everywhere, forming a net of thunder and lightning again, slashing towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling opened her hand, and the green light spread around her body, and the gentle wind danced like the earth in spring! "Wood!" Yuezong''s eyes widened when he saw the faint green light shrouded in Xiao Muling. She is not a fire department! Dual line! Do not! It''s three lines! Three-line Yuanshi! That is the force of the wind! The elemental force of the wind element and the elemental force of the wood element are fused, blocking the lightning attack! "boom--" The three primordial powers in the sky broke through, the power unfolded, and the light once again lit the darkness! "Three Element Yuanshi!" "Xiao Muling!" "Their Xiao family is not only a summoner, how can Xiao Muling have the power of the three elements!" "Who has seen a summoner with the power of three attributes!" "Could it be that Xiao Muling is not a summoner!" "The Xiao family''s direct line, but not a summoner, this is a big joke!" ... On the Summoning Continent, there has never been a summoner with the power of three attributes. At most, it''s only dual elements. In the end, dual element attribute summoners usually choose one main type to practice. So no matter how proficient the summoner is in summoning, but above the vitality, the vitality is better. Like Xiao Muling, who used the Three Element Elemental Forces so skillfully, none of the masters present at the scene was seen. So they are sure that Xiao Muling is not a summoner! Because there is no such summoner in Summoning Continent! Yue Zong murmured, "So this is why Luo Xuanshuang said Xiao Muling is a waste?" The dignified summoning of the family eldest lady, but unable to summon. Even if Yuanli''s cultivation is superb, for the summoning family, no matter how strong Yuanshi''s cultivation is, it will ultimately be a waste that cannot be summoned! Xiao Muling is a waste! This sentence fell into the ears of everyone, and they looked over in horror. This sentence, Yuezong is joking, right? This is called trash? Can they pin down the Second Sect of the Sun and the Moon like this! In this world, there is such a waste! But... Xiao Muling can''t summon, it should be a real hammer! It''s ridiculous, Xiao''s prostitute, can''t summon! Under the light, the white figure was illuminated and appeared between the tombs! "Master!" Wen Er took a step excitedly. He was not worried about Xiao Muling''s danger. Although Xiao Muling''s strength is not clear, there is no doubt that she is a summoner! These idiots are self-righteous, and he doesn''t want to explain. It''s just now, it''s not a question of summoners not summoners! It was the light of thunder and lightning, and the master''s figure was revealed! Thunder and lightning flickered on the horizon, and the figure surrounded by lightning was clearly visible. It''s just that the thunder and lightning are fluttering, and the people below are too far away, so I can only see a rough idea, but not completely. But this situation is only for the people below! Excluding the Japanese Sect who stood not far from Xiao Muling! Rizong looked at the white figure surrounded by thunder and lightning, three thousand green silks scattered like a waterfall, dancing with the power of the wind. The girl stood in the thundernet, her appearance and figure were clearly photographed! Rizong stared at the figure in the thundernet. "you are not" Xiao Muling immediately swung the Extinction Sword! "boom--" The thunder net that trapped her exploded, forcibly suppressing the shrouded thunder and lightning, and instantly shattered! Above the thundernet, the power of thunder and lightning suddenly impacted! Thunder and lightning! The speed was so fast that Nizong was caught off guard! Rizong flew out, and Lei Impreza appeared behind her, dragging her body, so that she would not fall in embarrassment. "Kill her." Rizong panted slightly and looked at Lei Impreza. The same sentence kept repeating in my mind! She is the daughter of the Xiao family! She is the daughter of the Xiao family! The first two are fake! They didn''t know what Xiao Muling looked like from beginning to end! If it weren''t for the power of thunder and lightning, she wouldn''t know that Xiao Muling had grown into this appearance! So this is why Luo Xuanshuang was reluctant to start with Xiao Muling back then! ? "Of course, only the last blow is left!" Lei Impreza agreed happily! She was shrouded in thunder and lightning, she was dead! Lei Yibao let go of the Sun Sect, without hesitation, rushed towards Xiao Mulingfei! Xiao Muling didn''t cut open the Thunder Net while looking at the Extinguish God Sword, and his eyes were surprised. Immediately afterwards, a stronger attack power came oncoming! She raised her eyes, and the figure of Lei Yibao rushed into her eyes, and her face sank. It can''t go on like this! Clenched his fists, and the God Sword disappeared in his hands. Blood drips from the palm of your hand! Xiao Muling closed his eyes. "boom--" The powerful and terrifying power immediately unfolded centered on Xiao Muling! Power swept across the horizon! The power of Gang Feng swept past! "Boom" Lei Impreza, who rushed over, raised his paw and was about to attack, and Gang Feng slammed into it! "boom--" The blood-red light unfolded, and it was shaken out by the force of the wind! "Thunder Impreza!" Rizong spoke in shock! Yuan Li opened up and held the Lei Impreza that was swept away! How is this going? The blood-red light unfolded under Xiao Muling''s feet, and then burst towards the horizon! In an instant, blood donation flows, and the summoning formation is formed on the horizon! The blood-red light broke through and connected to Xiao Muling''s feet! "Wow!" The sound of shattering spread, as if an iron chain shattered! The next moment, the giant lightning net that enveloped Xiao Muling was shattered by the blood-red light! "boom--" The strong wind whirled down from the top of the head, and the figures below were directly shaken out. Ri Zong stared at Xiao Muling, his eyes fell on her feet, and the blood-red light spread out, and the light spread out from the horizon, his face trembled fiercely. "Summoning Array!" She Xiao Muling...how could she still be a summoner! Summoning array! Three words bombed from the horizon! what! ? Yuezong and the others finally stood firm, when they heard this, bursts of thunder were crackling in their ears! Chapter 944: How can you be bullied! Summoning array! Summoner! Xiao Muling is a summoner! She doesn''t have three elemental powers! Shouldn''t this just be Yuanshi? With such proficiency in the power of the three attributes, how could she still be a summoner! To become a Yuanshi, you need to practice and practice repeatedly if you want to be promoted, then you can make progress every inch! Xiao Muling cultivated the three-attribute vitality at the same time, how could there be time to become a summoner! Summoner training takes longer and more complicated than Yuanshi training! How did she do it? As a master, she can still become a summoner! Yuezong''s brows are knotted! This is the waste that Luo Xuanshuang said? Is there such waste in this world? Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t summoned a beast, he thought that Luo Xuanshuang''s waste was because Xiao Muling could not be summoned as a daughter of the Xiao family! Can this be summoned now? The crimson summoning circle... "Why is Xiao Muling''s summoning array such a color?" Yue Zong was startled. When this sound fell, everyone in fright also noticed this. The color of blood! Summoners are only practicing based on the power of those seven attributes, and their summoning arrays are similar, and when summoning beasts, they will also show the power of attributes. can Who has seen the Scarlet Summoning Array! Wen Er opened his mouth and looked at the surging wind above his head, already dumbfounded. This...this is not the master''s summoning formation! The blood red summoning array! He also saw it for the first time! Could it be that the master has experienced too much in the past few years, and even the summoning formation has changed? How is this possible! Where does the Summoning Array change with the experience and become this color! "Roar--" The low roar fell, as if coming from an ancient place! Falling down! "thump!" Lei Impreza lay down! When Rizong saw this scene, his face changed instantly! "Thunder Impreza!" What is it doing? Get up, get up! Lei Impreza turned his head in horror and looked at it. It was trembling all over, and its scared tongue couldn''t be straight, and it couldn''t say a word. Seeing the fear and panic in Lei Impreza''s eyes, Rizong took a step back abruptly. She saw Lei Impreza so scared for the first time. Slowly raising his head to look at the sky, the behemoth in the Scarlet Summoning Array appeared. The fuzzy outline from the beginning, a little bit becomes clearly visible! At the same time, a powerful antiquity aura shrouded, heavily suppressed on everyone present! "puff!" Lei Impreza couldn''t bear the pressure and spit out a mouthful of blood. Rizong staggered and knelt on one knee. Because of the summoning relationship between them, Lei Impreza suffered internal injuries and she naturally couldn''t escape. It''s just coercion! It can''t bear even coercion! What did she summon! Lei Impreza''s face is full of horror! Look at the giant shadow that is full of presentation! In the Scarlet Summoning Array, the giant shadow is white all over, and its soft hair is blowing in the wind, which makes people want to rub it with their hands. But that inborn supreme domineering makes people stop abruptly and dare not approach! That proud posture does not want the summoned beast to be summoned, it is more like the arrival of the emperor! The huge fluffy tail swayed and danced in the sky, and the huge figure walked out gracefully and appeared in front of everyone! this is "Nine-tailed spirit fox!" The shock spread! The purple eyes looked over here, and the king''s contempt was nothing more than that! "Ancient beast, nine-tailed spirit fox!" Lei Impreza spit out another mouthful of blood. Ancient beasts! It turned out to be an ancient beast! It''s not that the ancient mythical beasts are already extinct! With the war in the ancient times, the ancient beasts went extinct with that entire period! Even the ancient creatures, there is not much left. As a beast of the ancients, it has survived from the ancients to the present, and no monster is its opponent, so it can be so confident! Now the Xiao family unexpectedly summoned the ancient mythical beast! how can that be! "Kill them." Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, her closed eyes were already opened, and there was killing intent in her eyes! "pleasure." The voice of grace fell, with a little smile. In an instant, the entire mausoleum was killed! The nine-tailed spirit fox jumped out! "Run! Run!" Lei Impreza looked at Ri Zong and roared! It doesn''t want to die here! In front of the ancient mythical beasts, it can''t do anything! It''s life and death, but the ancient beasts snapped their fingers! Rizong''s legs became weak, and she stared at it in a daze when she heard Lei Impreza''s anger. Does it think she doesn''t want to run? She can''t go at all! The snow-white figure jumped past, and the sharp claw marks fell! "Boom" The whole person of Ri Zong was knocked out, and the terrifying power fell! "boom--" A piece of flesh and blood! Yuezong and the rest of the people saw the exploded figure and gasped! "Roar--" Lei Impreza let out a painful roar. The summoner dies. Although it is only a summoned beast, it will not die with the summoner, but it does not feel good. At this time, it has only half life left! However, how could the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox let it go! How can its caller be bullied! When the sharp paw prints fell, Lei Impreza felt the murderous attack, and immediately raised its head, seeing the falling attack, it instinctively avoided it. "Snapped!" The giant tail is drawn like lightning! Lei Impreza''s struggling body lay down again! Feng Kuai''s claw marks fell, and the huge crystal nucleus flew across the horizon and landed in front of Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling blinked and stretched out both hands. The crystal nucleus fell in her hands. "Ancient Crystal Nucleus!" She looked at the nine-tailed spirit fox in surprise. Looking at her surprise, the nine-tailed spirit fox smiled and turned to face other people. Killing, mercilessly! Yuezong can''t escape, Summoning Domain can''t escape even more! Naturally, none of the remaining people can escape! Wen Er was stunned, watching the scene of the nine-tailed spirit fox killing, raising his hand to touch his neck, and then swallowing hard. His neck is still... Fortunately. Nine-tailed spirit fox! Rumor has it that a nine-tailed spirit fox appeared in Cangling Country! But he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, because he hadn''t even seen the shadow of the nine-tailed spirit fox because he was late. At that time, because of this news, countless strong men rushed to the Azure Spirit Nation, only to discover that the Xiao family still exists in the world. Everyone understood that it was the Xiao family who had summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox! However, how many powerhouses have been blocked by the Summoning Domain before they even stepped into the gate of the Azure Kingdom of Kyoto! Summoning the domain is not kind, but they want to get the summon of the nine-tailed spirit fox! He even heard that Luo Xuanshuang personally came to Xiao''s house to find the person who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox. Rumor has it that the one who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox was Xiao Liangxiao who was hailed as a genius summoner by Cangling Country! The Summoning Domain wanted to pick her up into the Summoning Domain, but Xiao Canglan blocked the door! So Summoning Domain forced her to take her away, and the Xiao family started a war with Summoning Domain! In the end, the regent appeared and blocked everything! right now! Who told him that it was Xiao Liangxiao who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, and who he was in anxious immediately! The nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned by his master! He saw it with his own eyes! Chapter 945: Not accidental Look at these people who claim to be strong and master! How embarrassed are those hiding under the claws of the nine-tailed spirit fox! Unfortunately, even if they struggled to hide, they could not escape. In the end, he could only fall into that pool of blood! Wen Er clenched his fist and stared at the white figure excitedly, wishing to rush out now. Ancient beasts! No one in Zhaoling Continent has ever summoned an ancient divine beast! His master is definitely the first person to summon the ancient beast! Genius Summoner! Master absolutely can afford this title! She is only a teenager, not even 20! The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was summoned by her many years ago! Genius, absolute genius! Xiao Muling felt the blazing gaze, and looked at it suspiciously. Then... he met Wen''s gaze. The gaze was too hot and too excited, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she moved away indifferently. Looking at the remaining people of the four forces, they have all fallen one by one. She raised her hand, and the fire in the heart of the earth spread around her. The raging flames, like a dance of demons, swallowed the entire tomb in an instant, and those lying in a pool of blood were swallowed by the flames. "never mind." The Xuebai figure walked in front of Xiao Muling, her figure shrinking slightly. The white light spreads out on it, holy and holy, like an elf. Looking at those purple eyes, Xiao Muling had a smile across his eyes, and walked over. Stopping in front of the nine-tailed spirit fox, she stretched out her hand and placed it at the heart of the nine-tailed spirit fox. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was taken aback by her actions, and then came down calmly. "It''s you!" She is sure! The space on the opposite side of her mountain wall is it! Their heartbeats are the same! The heartbeat that she often hears in space is also its. "Besides these, do you remember anything else?" the nine-tailed spirit fox slowly said. Although the voice was a bit deep, it didn''t affect it, and it sounded like a natural sound. "Others?" Xiao Muling was puzzled. What else? The nine-tailed spirit fox looked down and smiled, that smile was seductive and beautiful, even if it was a real fox, it felt like that when it smiled. "Protect yourself." After speaking, it leaped forward. "Hey!" Xiao Muling grabbed its white hair. So soft! The moment she seized it, this was her first thought, although the time and place were not quite right. The nine-tailed spirit fox turned his head, a faint smile appeared in his purple eyes, and the petting and tenderness in the smile were clearly visible. Xiao Muling looked into its eyes, suddenly, feeling bored in her heart. "Although... we knew each other before, right?" Although this sounds like a strike-up, but that''s how it feels! Looking at its eyes, this feeling is particularly strong! "I don''t have much time to stay. Maybe when you think of it, everything can be restored to its original point. You can also understand why our heartbeats are the same." After the nine-tailed spirit fox said, he flew over, and the blood red summoning array spread out. The snow-white figure flew into the summoning array, the light scattered, and the summoning array disappeared. Xiao Muling watched the summoning array disappear, and doubts arose in her heart. "Remember?" Xiao Muling doubted. What is remembering? What did she forget? So it is not accidental that she summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox! Then she appeared in this world? Isn''t it accidental? Xiao Muling thought in a daze. The surrounding flames burned, and everything was quickly burned, and the things that shouldn''t exist in the mausoleum completely disappeared in the flames! Look at these people who claim to be strong and master! How embarrassed are those hiding under the claws of the nine-tailed spirit fox! Unfortunately, even if they struggled to hide, they could not escape. In the end, he could only fall into that pool of blood! Wen Er clenched his fist and stared at the white figure excitedly, wishing to rush out now. Ancient beasts! No one in Zhaoling Continent has ever summoned an ancient divine beast! His master is definitely the first person to summon the ancient beast! Genius Summoner! Master absolutely can afford this title! She is only a teenager, not even 20! The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was summoned by her many years ago! Genius, absolute genius! Xiao Muling felt the blazing gaze, and looked at it suspiciously. Then... he met Wen''s gaze. The gaze was too hot and too excited, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she moved away indifferently. Looking at the remaining people of the four forces, they have all fallen one by one. She raised her hand, and the fire in the heart of the earth spread around her. The raging flames, like a dance of demons, swallowed the entire tomb in an instant, and those lying in a pool of blood were swallowed by the flames. "never mind." The Xuebai figure walked in front of Xiao Muling, her figure shrinking slightly. The white light spreads out on it, holy and holy, like an elf. Looking at those purple eyes, Xiao Muling had a smile across his eyes, and walked over. Stopping in front of the nine-tailed spirit fox, she stretched out her hand and placed it at the heart of the nine-tailed spirit fox. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was taken aback by her actions, and then came down calmly. "It''s you!" She is sure! The space on the opposite side of her mountain wall is it! Their heartbeats are the same! The heartbeat that she often hears in space is also its. "Besides these, do you remember anything else?" the nine-tailed spirit fox slowly said. Although the voice was a bit deep, it didn''t affect it, and it sounded like a natural sound. "Others?" Xiao Muling was puzzled. What else? The nine-tailed spirit fox looked down and smiled, that smile was seductive and beautiful, even if it was a real fox, it felt like that when it smiled. "Protect yourself." After speaking, it leaped forward. "Hey!" Xiao Muling grabbed its white hair. So soft! The moment she seized it, this was her first thought, although the time and place were not quite right. The nine-tailed spirit fox turned his head, a faint smile appeared in his purple eyes, and the petting and tenderness in the smile were clearly visible. Xiao Muling looked into its eyes, suddenly, feeling bored in her heart. "Although... we knew each other before, right?" Although this sounds like a strike-up, but that''s how it feels! Looking at its eyes, this feeling is particularly strong! "I don''t have much time to stay. Maybe when you think of it, everything can be restored to its original point. You can also understand why our heartbeats are the same." After the nine-tailed spirit fox said, he flew over, and the blood red summoning array spread out. The snow-white figure flew into the summoning array, the light scattered, and the summoning array disappeared. Xiao Muling watched the summoning array disappear, and doubts arose in her heart. "Remember?" Xiao Muling doubted. What is remembering? What did she forget? So it is not accidental that she summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox! Then she appeared in this world? Isn''t it accidental? Xiao Muling thought in a daze. The surrounding flames burned, and everything was quickly burned, and the things that shouldn''t exist in the mausoleum completely disappeared in the flames! Chapter 946: Is there such a person in the world? That is Wen Er saw the falling figure clearly, and immediately looked at Xiao Muling. The white figure flashed by, and in a blink of an eye, she had reached one of them, grabbed him, and embraced him. "Winner!" Looking at the falling figure not far away, Xiao Muling shouted. Wen Er understood immediately and flew over to catch the falling figure. Slowly falling, Xiao Muling helped Donglingxuan to sit down, watching the thin ice covering him, her brows knotted. What happened? Wen Er walked back and saw the ice freezing on Dongling Xuan''s body, his eyes widened. "There is an extremely cold place in the tomb of the Xiao Family?" Even the regent is frozen into ice sculptures, and other people are not frozen into ice scum. Xiao Muling gave him a white look, "No." A ray of fire from the center of the earth condensed in front of him, Xiao Muling took the ray of flame, and then grabbed Dongling''s hand. Putting the fire in the heart of the earth on the palm of his hand and closing his fingers, the ice covered by his hands immediately melted. Immediately afterwards, her palms of both hands were facing each other, separated by a foot, and little green light condensed. The mental strength was concentrated, holding up the crystal core of the ancient beast that she put in the pocket around her waist. The crystal nucleus flew between his hands and kept spinning, and the purple crystal nucleus was flooded with thunder and lightning, flashing a dazzling light. The fire in the heart of the earth surrounded it, engulfing the crystal core, and the little green light in her hand instantly turned into a crimson. She spread out her hands, held up the flame in her hand, and hung it above Tanglin''s head. The fiery red immediately surrounded Tanglinxuan, and the temperature around him immediately increased. "The Tree of Vitality." Wen Er murmured. It is the breath of the wood of vitality. Wood department. The fire element has the fire in the heart of the earth, and the wood element has the wood of vitality. If the master wants to become a medicine alchemist, it is probably the easiest thing in the world. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief after finishing all this. "Ahem!" With blood tumbling in her chest, she raised her hand to grasp the position of her chest. "puff!" "Master!" Wen Er yelled anxiously, trying to walk over, thinking that he was still holding people. Xiao Muling looked over and put his hand to his mouth. "Shhh!" Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Donglingxuan, and saw that the temperature around him had risen a little, and the person was still in a coma, so she felt relieved. If he knew that she was vomiting blood, he would wake up if he didn''t care about anything. Asking him to hold the flames of the fire in the heart of the earth in both hands is to make his body quickly rise in temperature, so that the ice is not covered. The ancient crystal nucleus, the wood of vitality, and the fire in the heart of the earth are to drive away his excessive coldness, so that the whole person will not be frozen in the end. The temperature above his head continued, coupled with the power of the tree of vitality and crystal nucleus, he should also recover soon. This is the simplest and most direct way she can think of now. Fortunately, I just got an ancient crystal nucleus. Otherwise, it is really difficult to handle. Open the enchantment to protect Donglingxuan and isolate him from the outside world. In this way, no matter what happens, he will not hear. Taking a deep breath and resisting the backlash, Xiao Muling slowly got up, stood up, and staggered a step. "Is it your injury?" The scar on the master''s back is not light! "No." Xiao Muling said lightly, and walked over. Looking at the person Wen Er was supporting, she frowned slightly. "Fire wood." How did he get to the tomb of the Xiao family? Wen Er was surprised, "Master, do you know him?" That''s why he asked him to hold it? "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Pointing to the side, "You let him lie down." "Good." Wen Er immediately put the man down and let him lie on the ground. Sitting cross-legged next to the firewood, looking at Xiao Muling who was sitting on the other side, Wen Er asked worriedly: "Master, is your injury okay?" Should she cure herself first? Although she is someone she knows, how can she manage others if she doesn''t heal herself? "Old problems." She was used to it. While she is still awake, let''s see what they are talking about first. Wen Er''s forehead slipped down the black line. Is Master''s old problem often vomiting blood? Also, the master''s white robe was stained red with blood. Is this her blood or someone else''s blood? Looking back at the healing Tanglin''s wound in the enchantment, Wen Er''s gaze fell on the crystal nucleus. The ancient crystal nucleus is used as soon as it is said to be used, without blinking the eyelids. Not only is the master important to the regent, but the regent is also important to the master. The ancient crystal nucleus can be used to refine a divine tool, but the master did not hesitate at all, so he took it out to heal his injuries. It can be seen that he is important to the master. "He still..." Xiao Muling looked at Huomu, unable to start for a while. He wasn''t injured, he didn''t have any injuries at all, and now he can only lose a little vitality power to him. Wen Er returned to his senses and looked over. "Is it difficult?" Wen Er asked, looking at the person who had passed out. He also wears a mask. He glanced around Huomu''s body, Wen Er hesitated to look towards Tanglinyan. "Master, are they two relatives?" In them, they actually felt a...inexplicable sense of similarity. Xiao Muling raised her eyes, "Have you ever heard of the existence of close relatives of the regent?" "Then how do these two people feel the same?" He didn''t talk about strength or feeling. Xiao Muling did not answer. She has felt this way for a long time. When she first saw Huomu, she almost thought it was Tanglinxuan. Although it was only a momentary thought, it was enough to make people surprised and puzzled. "I don''t know." Xiao Muling retracted his hand and sat there quietly. Wen Er looked over, "Master?" "When he wakes up by himself, he should be fine." While talking, Xiao Muling stood up. Wen Er coughed lightly, "Really? Seeing that he was injured quite badly." It''s not like the kind that will be fine when you wake up. "It''s very heavy, someone who doesn''t even have a heartbeat." With his hands folded in front of him, Xiao Muling looked at Wen Er thoughtfully. "Puppet?" Another puppet! "No." Huomu is not a puppet, he is different from Zhan Cang. "How can ordinary people live without a heartbeat?" This is impossible! Xiao Muling nodded in agreement, "Yes, how to be alive without a heartbeat, but he is alive." Normal body temperature, thinking, no difference from a living person in all aspects, except for the heartbeat. Wenr:... Is there such a person in the world? Sure enough, the world is so big, there are no surprises! A feeling of dizziness hit, Xiao Muling took a step back. "the host!" The guardian spirit attached to Feng Qi supported her. "Master!" Wen hurriedly got up. "Take me there." Xiao Muling looked at the guardian spirit and said in a deep voice. She didn''t have so much time to stay in the mausoleum. "The master is not suitable now..." "Whether it''s suitable, I know." Xiao Muling interrupted her. "Yes." The guardian spirit replied. "Master..." "You stay here and guard them well. The tomb has been closed and no one will be able to step in." The cold words spread, and a few shadows shrouded in light around them, disappearing a little... Chapter 947: Treasure? The figure disappeared in front of him, Wen Er opened his mouth. I swallowed everything I wanted to say, and finally only left a sound, "Yes." The sound echoed slowly in the air, staying for a long time. Wenl looked around and sat down again. After sitting for a while, he held his chin with his hands, and then after a while, he lay down. The hot temperature hit, Wen Er immediately jumped up. "Hot!" The blazing temperature made him jump. what happened? "I just want to lie down." Wen Er looked around. Didnt you just just keep it? Why don''t you lie down for someone? Even though he didn''t make much effort just now, isn''t there no chance, and he is not without hands. As the surrounding temperature rose, Wen Er''s mouth twitched fiercely. He seems to understand something! The black line on the forehead slid down, and he looked around in a circle, "Are you ancestors?" The temperature enveloped his body did not rise any more, it seemed that this was the answer to him. Wen Er looked speechless. It really is them! they "Sweep the grave!" Winton understood. The hot temperature dissipated. Wenr:... Really let him sweep the grave! No, he just said casually when he came in, how can this be taken seriously! These elders, do you want to be so serious. Wen Er wanted to be petrified and turned into a stone sculpture, so that he wouldn''t have to do this. The Xiao Family Tomb is so big, how does he sweep it? One after another, he couldn''t finish cleaning after a hundred years! The temperature in the air rose again, Wen Er immediately recovered. "I''m going! I''m going now!" At this time, the surroundings calmed down and everything returned to calm. Wen Er looked helpless and had already accepted his fate. If he didn''t clean it, he wouldn''t even be able to get out of the tomb. In the future, you can''t just talk casually, especially in places like the tomb of the Xiao family. You may say that casually, but the other party will take it seriously! Sitting in the darkness, Xiao Muling felt the chaos around her, but the power of the chaos made her feel very comfortable. The backlash brought about by the power of reversal was wiped out in this power of chaos. Although the wound on his body is still painful, it is much better than when he suffered backlash in the past. "The Xiao at the End of Zero, what''s the matter with this sentence?" Lie down slowly, Xiao Muling tried his best to integrate herself into this chaotic power. This feeling is like the whole person lying quietly in the water, but it is much more comfortable than being in the water, at least able to breathe freely. Four figures appeared in front of her, expressionless, but respectful. "That is the head of the Xiao family. At the last moment, the last words of the next patriarch will be told. They are usually passed on by word of mouth and will not be known to outsiders." Xiao Muling looked over. Are they sure? Now that said, how many people in Zhaoling Continent don''t know? Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, the four of them quickly bowed their heads, "I don''t know why this sentence spread." They have been in the tomb of the Xiao family, and they don''t know what happened outside. I don''t know why this sentence will be known to outsiders. "Then what does this sentence mean?" If outsiders know, it''s meaningless to pursue it. "I don''t know." The four shook their heads at the same time. Xiao Muling:... She doesn''t know, there is another reason, they don''t know, why? "They told the four of you to stay by my side, but didn''t say anything?" Then why did they stay by her side? "Dear patriarchs let us four guardian ladies. Even if we disappear, we must protect the ladies. The Xiao family cannot disappear in this world." Can''t. Xiao Muling frowned slightly. She cares about this "can''t". Although every member of the family does not want her family to disappear eventually, she has a very inexplicable feeling. I can''t say what it is. "So what is my duty, won''t you let me inherit the clan?" Xiao Muling was speechless. Listen to what they mean, very similar. "Naturally, there is this aspect too." The four nodded honestly. Xiao Muling:... by! She just talked casually! "The Xiao family has been waiting for one person from generation to generation. Without waiting for that person, the Xiao family can''t disappear." Xiao Muling looked over, "In other words, that person is more important than anyone in the Xiao family, including me?" "The young lady is naturally the most important thing to the Xiao family, because that person can''t be compared." When that person came to the tomb of the Xiao family, the ancestors of the Xiao family would not take shelter. Only the young lady could get this. "Just wait until that person, and the Xiao family will accept the original promise, nothing more." It''s not that it''s important. Xiao Muling nodded and understood. Waiting for that person was just a promise, the descendants of the Xiao family were guarded by their hearts. "who''s that person?" She has to say who it is, so she can wait. "These should have been told to the young lady by the previous patriarch, that is, the young lady''s father, but only when something happened to him did the ancestors let us pass them on to the young lady." It was just to convey, they were not qualified to know before. "Well, let''s talk about it." Was bullshit. "We don''t know who this person is, but the Xiao family has to wait. When this person appears, someone will come to pick him up, and the Xiao family is going to return what they got from them." The ancestors would not make such a promise if it hadn''t been obtained at the beginning. "What you got from them?" Could it be what the people in Zhaoling Continent said! Treasure? "Xiao''s Yubi?" Xiao Muling asked. "No." The four shook their heads. "What''s that?" Give them back. It was originally theirs? "When the lady recovers, we will take the lady to see." They didn''t know what it was. "In other words, such a thing is now in the tomb of the Xiao family, and has been in the tomb of the Xiao family?" Will the destruction of the Xiao family have something to do with such a thing? "Yes, and that word of mouth last words is also related to this sentence." It can be seen how important it is. what? So all the mysterious and important things in the Xiao family must be returned to others? Xiao Muling shook his head lightly. Just pay it back. She didn''t want it anyway. What she has now is enough for her to take revenge. Of course she will not let the Xiao family disappear, and she also doesn''t want the Xiao family to disappear. "I see." Xiao Muling waved his hand. "Go." Stop here. "Miss still needs to know something." They didn''t plan to leave. Rubbing his eyebrows, "Let''s talk." What else does she need to know? It''s all for this, and there is nothing to excite her. "The summoning ability of the Xiao family is all because of such things, returning such things back, from now on..." It was all for this purpose, and there was nothing to excite her. "The summoning ability of the Xiao family is all because of such things, returning such things, from now on..."inverse Chapter 948: Then stay Can the so-called summoning talent really be possessed because of one thing? This is too unrealistic. "do not know." They answered very honestly. Facing the master, if you dont know, you dont know, and you know you know. They dont use too much rhetoric. When Xiao Muling heard this answer, his forehead twitched slightly. Okay, I don''t know. Taking a deep breath, she asked, "What else do I need to know?" Don''t pant when you finish talking in one go. "Should only these?" There will be no more goodbyes. Xiao Muling looked at their dazed look, and shook his head. They have little knowledge of these things themselves. It may be just as instructed. These ancestors are also true, since she is here, why don''t you show up and tell her. "If there is anything else, let them tell me by themselves." "I''m afraid I can''t." The four spoke in unison. Can''t it? "Aren''t they here?" What can''t be here? "It''s here, but there are boundaries between life and death. If the dead in the world can show up, the world will not be chaotic." "Besides, they are all asleep, it is impossible to wake up to see the young lady." "okay." Xiao Muling interrupted them. She understood it and didn''t need to explain it carefully. The remaining two people wanted to say something, but Xiao Muling stopped them, and finally they swallowed the words back. "Then why does my father''s tomb appear here?" She wanted to ask this question for a long time. She was actually here and saw the old man''s tomb. "Twenty years ago, Xiao Canglan visited, and there has been one more tomb of the Xiao family since then." The appearance of the tomb of the Xiao family was not for no reason. Xiao Muling was speechless, "Don''t tell me, the tombs of the Xiao family have to build their own graves." "The next patriarch will create a tomb for the previous patriarch, but Xiao Canglan doesn''t seem to want the young lady to do this." So I did it myself. Uh Xiao Muling nodded, "I see." She should have come here to create the mausoleum for her father. "After we leave, the Xiao Family Mausoleum is calm again, no one can enter!" "Yes!" Naturally it should be so. But with the order of the young lady, it would be better to behave. "As for the four of you, continue to be the Year of the Kitten, Fengqi, Cangwu, and Nanfeng." The name does not need to be changed, and the identity... does not need to be changed. She needs them to do something. "Yes." The four responded. "Go ahead." Xiao Muling closed his eyes. The four of them looked at each other and stepped back. The four figures disappeared into the darkness, and the surroundings returned to calm. But the moment Xiao Muling closed his eyes, he became dizzy and fell into sleep a little bit. The reversal force consumes too much energy, and with its backlash, she has already reached her limit. Also, every time after summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox, she would feel very tired. That''s why she didn''t call it, she didn''t call it. After a sigh, Xiao Muling fell asleep completely, and all his thoughts fell into the darkness. ... After the four of them walked out of darkness, they appeared beside Donglingxuan and Huomu. "Miss doesn''t care about the treasure at all." "That will make the descendants of the Xiao family lose their natural talent." "Maybe Miss feels that generations of generations in the Xiao family have possessed such abilities, which led to this situation." "I think that''s not what the lady thinks, but that''s what you think." Cangwu looked over and smiled playfully, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." The Xiao family has become like this, shouldn''t it be reflected? The line of the line of the Xiao family is very good, but after acquiring that ability, each generation of the line of the Xiao family will only have one child. Isn''t this related to that ability? It is because there are so few children, each generation of patriarchs has not been used to their own children. Although each one has some minor problems, it is always harmless. Compared to the spoiled children, they are very good. As the patriarch, they will naturally converge with these problems. "Why didn''t the young lady ask about our identity?" Nan Feng finished speaking with a serious face. He thought that the young lady would ask them. "We? We are not very easy to explain." Cangwu spread his hands, took a few steps briskly, and turned to look at the three of them with a smile. Is it easy to explain? "We guarded the mausoleum for thousands of years, and in the end we became like this." Yuannian nodded thoughtfully. It is indeed very easy to explain. If it were not for those ancestors, they would not need to be attached to these four people if they were worried that something would happen to the young lady. But since they have done it, they will take care of the young lady. "Our time in this mausoleum is longer than that of any other clan." Feng Qi said with an old tone. The three of them looked at each other and nodded in agreement. this is. "In this case, four of you, can you help me talk to the ancestors and tell me not to clean?" Wen Er''s voice is full of eagerness! Four pairs of eyes looked at at the same time, falling on Wen Er. They were expressionless for a moment, and shook their heads at the same time. "This is your promise." It must be done! Wenr:... Who promised! Who promised! Just say it casually! "When will I clean this place?" Wen Er wanted to cry without tears. "I don''t know." The four shook their heads with serious faces. Their solemn looks are not as brisk as they were just now. It seems that they are not the same person just now and now. Wen Er looked up to the sky and sighed. Fate is hard! "Boom~" A deep voice spread. The sound seemed to be far away, but it seemed to be ringing in the ears. Sleeping Xiao Muling frowned slightly, trying to listen to the direction of the sound. "This is the island." "So did we find it?" "Isn''t that there are gods living on this island?" "God, can you read less about rumors and rumors." "It''s not a rumors, I have heard of such things." "So, you watch less together." A few harmonious people walked towards each other. They talked very happily, and at first glance they seemed to be in a good relationship. ... Suddenly, the picture changed! "Let go, this is mine!" "What is yours, it is mine!" "What the gods gave me, why are you fighting with me!" dispute! Fight! The few people who had been friends with each other started to treat each other frantically! ... Who! Who are they! ? Xiao Muling wanted to open her eyes, but found that she was trapped in a nightmare, unable to wake up. The blurry picture appeared in her mind. The scenery was beautiful. She hadn''t seen anything clearly, but she knew it was very beautiful. This place is more beautiful than any other place in the world! She has never been here before, but she has such a certainty in her heart. Even, she knew exactly where it was. island! The island outside the tomb of the Xiao family! Gods? Gods live on this island? Also, this island does not seem to be the same as it is now. From the size to the creatures, scenery, and environment on the island, everything is different. The ones here are better, so good that people want to stay here and never leave. "Then stay." Chapter 949: I have a favorite person A soft voice came, as if the gentlest wind in the world swept through my heart. Xiao Muling was about to become drunk, and suddenly woke up! Do not! She is in the tomb of the Xiao family! In a blink of an eye, she regained her senses. The voice of chuckle came, it seemed to be in the ear, but it seemed very far away. There was a bit of silence in the laughter, and a bit of bitterness, but it was so gentle. For some reason, she wanted to catch the master of this laugh. Catch and never let go. "Didn''t you promise me that you will keep it for me?" The gentle interrogation sounded again. Stay for him? Xiao Muling frowned. When did she promise! Admit the wrong person! "I won''t admit you wrong, how about you? Did you ever know who I am?" The questioning voice sounded again. The silence in the tone became a bit richer. "I don''t know you." Xiao Muling replied. Really don''t know. The voice sounded very gentle and felt very comfortable. She liked it very much. It seems that I have felt it. "Do you blame me?" These words were full of bitterness. Even if the tone is so gentle, it can''t conceal the bitterness in the words. Xiao Muling felt that the master of the voice had been very hard when she listened. Uh "I have someone I like." She didn''t know how to answer, she could only express her attitude. She didn''t know who he was, how could she blame him. A soft voice came, as if the gentlest wind in the world swept through my heart. Xiao Muling was about to become drunk, and suddenly woke up! Do not! She is in the tomb of the Xiao family! In a blink of an eye, she regained her senses. The voice of chuckle came, it seemed to be in the ear, but it seemed very far away. There was a bit of silence in the laughter, and a bit of bitterness, but it was so gentle. For some reason, she wanted to catch the master of this laugh. Catch and never let go. "Didn''t you promise me that you will keep it for me?" The gentle interrogation sounded again. Stay for him? Xiao Muling frowned. When did she promise! Admit the wrong person! "I won''t admit you wrong, how about you? Did you ever know who I am?" The questioning voice sounded again. The silence in the tone became a bit richer. "I don''t know you." Xiao Muling replied. Really don''t know. The voice sounded very gentle and felt very comfortable. She liked it very much. It seems that I have felt it. "Do you blame me?" These words were full of bitterness. Even if the tone is so gentle, it can''t conceal the bitterness in the words. Xiao Muling felt that the master of the voice had been very hard when she listened. Uh "I have someone I like." She didn''t know how to answer, she could only express her attitude. She didn''t know who he was, how could she blame him. A soft voice came, as if the gentlest wind in the world swept through my heart. Xiao Muling was about to become drunk, and suddenly woke up! Do not! She is in the tomb of the Xiao family! In a blink of an eye, she regained her senses. The voice of chuckle came, it seemed to be in the ear, but it seemed very far away. There was a bit of silence in the laughter, and a bit of bitterness, but it was so gentle. For some reason, she wanted to catch the master of this laugh. Catch and never let go. "Didn''t you promise me that you will keep it for me?" The gentle interrogation sounded again. Stay for him? Xiao Muling frowned. When did she promise! Admit the wrong person! "I won''t admit you wrong, how about you? Did you ever know who I am?" The questioning voice sounded again. The silence in the tone became a bit richer. "I don''t know you." Xiao Muling replied. Really don''t know. The voice sounded very gentle and felt very comfortable. She liked it very much. It seems that I have felt it. "Do you blame me?" These words were full of bitterness. Even if the tone is so gentle, it can''t conceal the bitterness in the words. Xiao Muling felt that the master of the voice had been very hard when she listened. Uh "I have someone I like." She didn''t know how to answer, she could only express her attitude. She didn''t know who he was, how could she blame him. A soft voice came, as if the gentlest wind in the world swept through my heart. Xiao Muling was about to become drunk, and suddenly woke up! Do not! She is in the tomb of the Xiao family! In a blink of an eye, she regained her senses. The voice of chuckle came, it seemed to be in the ear, but it seemed very far away. There was a bit of silence in the laughter, and a bit of bitterness, but it was so gentle. For some reason, she wanted to catch the master of this laugh. Catch and never let go. "Didn''t you promise me that you will keep it for me?" The gentle interrogation sounded again. Stay for him? Xiao Muling frowned. When did she promise! Admit the wrong person! "I won''t admit you wrong, how about you? Did you ever know who I am?" The questioning voice sounded again. The silence in the tone became a bit richer. "I don''t know you." Xiao Muling replied. Really don''t know. The voice sounded very gentle and felt very comfortable. She liked it very much. It seems that I have felt it. "Do you blame me?" These words were full of bitterness. Even if the tone is so gentle, it can''t conceal the bitterness in the words. Xiao Muling felt that the owner of the voice had a particularly hard time when she listened. Uh "I have someone I like." She didn''t know how to answer, she could only express her attitude. She didn''t know who he was, how could she blame him. A soft voice came, as if the gentlest wind in the world swept through my heart. Xiao Muling was about to become drunk when she suddenly woke up! Do not! She is in the tomb of the Xiao family! In a blink of an eye, she regained her senses. The voice of chuckle came, it seemed to be in the ear, but it seemed very far away. There was a bit of silence in the laughter, and a bit of bitterness, but it was so gentle. For some reason, she wanted to catch the master of this laugh. Catch and never let go. "Didn''t you promise me that you will keep it for me?" The gentle interrogation sounded again. Stay for him? Xiao Muling frowned. When did she promise! Admit the wrong person! "I won''t admit you wrong, how about you? Did you ever know who I am?" The questioning voice sounded again. The silence in the tone became a bit richer. "I don''t know you." Xiao Muling replied. Really don''t know. The voice sounded very gentle and felt very comfortable. She liked it very much. It seems that I have felt it. "Do you blame me?" These words were full of bitterness. Even if the tone is so gentle, it can''t conceal the bitterness in the words. Xiao Muling felt that the owner of the voice had a particularly hard time when she listened. Uh "I have someone I like." She didn''t know how to answer, she could only express her attitude. She didn''t know who he was, how could she blame him. "I have someone I like." She didn''t know how to answer, she could only express her attitude. She didn''t know who he was, how could she blame him. Chapter 950: Is she not angry? After moving his body, Xiao Muling found that the pain on his body was gone. "It''s really effective here." Looking down at herself, she murmured. Lying here, the body recovered, and the wounds healed, but she did not bear the slightest backlash. For the first time in so many years, she has passed the backlash so easily. "My ancestors healed the young lady, and naturally they won''t let the young lady suffer." The old-fashioned tone sounded, and the answer was simply not too official. Xiao Muling felt the fluctuations in front of him and looked up. Four figures were presented in front of her, she tittered softly. "You guys should come in time." She just woke up when they appeared. While speaking, she stood up. "The lady didn''t mean to leave here as soon as possible, so we will go and see." That''s what the young lady should look at. It is also something that every patriarch comes here to see. Xiao Muling was helpless, "Yeah." Just watch, and you can leave after watching. As for that thing, it doesn''t belong to her or the Xiao family, and she doesn''t have to stay behind forcibly. Forcibly leaving things that do not belong to you will cause disaster instead. The Xiao family has caused a lot of troubles because of it. "Lead the way." Xiao Muling pointed to the front. "Yes." The four answered. Xiao Muling looked at their backs, his eyes changed slightly. "I heard that the five major summoning families in the Zhaoling Continent, although the Xiao family is the leader, the other four are not weak." She has never seen the direct descendants of these four families, and she has seen one or two other branches. If you can learn more about these things here, then you can learn more about them here. She didn''t think that these four companies would not take the Xiao family''s idea. "What are they calling the family? They are just the ones who stole them back then." Cangwu''s tone was full of dissatisfaction. Without mentioning these four, he would have forgotten all of them. "Theft? The Xiao Family Mausoleum?" Theft in the Xiao Family Mausoleum? Courageous. Seeing that they are doing well now, that is to say they were successful back then. "It was taken from here. Although the thing is not owned by the Xiao family, it is also owned by the Xiao family. Before its owner took it away, it belonged to the Xiao family." That was also something of the Xiao family, something stolen from the Xiao family. "So what did they take?" What they said is correct. At present, such things are indeed from the Xiao family. As long as the owner didn''t take it away, its temporary owner would still be the Xiao family. "It''s just that they took the four gems from the box that contained something like that. They couldn''t open the box, let alone take the box, so they pried away the gems inlaid on it." When Feng Qi said this, his tone was full of dissatisfaction. If the people from the four families were in front of them, they would have carried knives and hacked people long ago. Xiao Muling looked at them suspiciously, scanning between them. She said, "Did they take things away in front of you?" The four stopped, and Petrochemical was on the spot. For a while, he couldn''t say half a word. Seeing their reaction, Xiao Muling understood. That''s it. "For so many years, you can get it back." Since the four big families can be as famous as the Xiao family, they must have been there for so many years. "What is taken away is not so easy to get it back." It''s not that they never thought of taking it back, but who knows where they put the things. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied lightly. The indifferent answer came to the ears, and the four of them turned their heads back. Seeing Xiao Muling''s calm and indifferent expression and hearing this, they were so angry that their foreheads twitched fiercely. "Miss, don''t you want to say something?" Is she not angry? "No." Xiao Muling said, shrugging and walking forward. Everything was taken away, or it was taken away in front of them. Ask them why they didn''t take it back. They said that what was taken away could not be so easy to take back. So, what else can she say? The four of them looked speechless, watching Xiao Muling walking away, they immediately followed. This person''s personality seems to be different from the previous patriarchs. The more you go forward, the brighter the surroundings. Eventually, the darkness faded. The light shines. The valley is very small, with only one mountain wall, and the water on the mountain wall is constantly flowing, falling into the front... small pond. The water in the small pond flows out of the valley. Looking along the current, the valley has no exit. That''s it? Xiao Muling looked around. "Xiao''s Yubi." Nanfeng reminded. Xiao Muling hesitated for a while, and took out Xiao Jia Yubi. Xiao Jia Yubi took it out, and the surrounding light suddenly burst into light. The mountain wall began to shake, and the water flow stopped. Cracks appeared on the mountain wall under the violent shaking, and light permeated from the cracks. "boom--" Strong light shakes on! The four immediately stepped back! Xiao Muling stood on the spot, calmly watching the shaking valley and the beam of light impacting on him. The four of them staggered to their feet. Seeing Xiao Muling didn''t move, they suddenly became nervous. "Miss!" "Danger!" "Come here!" "Every patriarch opens the mountain wall and has to go through this way, don''t behave!" The beam damage is too high. When they didn''t pay attention before, they were injured several times by it. Now that they can dodge so quickly, they are all trained. Xiao Muling heard what they said and looked back. At this time, the beam hit her. The sharp light like a blade, instantly softened, enveloping her. Guardian Spirit:! ! ! How is this! It was not like this before! Not before... Every patriarch here has been hurt by it! How come the lady is okay! The beam not only didn''t hurt her, but shrouded her body, flowing slowly, like the nostalgia of reunion after a long absence. Xiao Muling looked at the light shrouding her in amazement, and she didn''t understand why it was like this all of a sudden. After entering the tomb of the Xiao family, she thought that the mystery in her heart would be reduced a lot. Now, it seems to have increased again! The light waves danced in the valley, and slowly these lights became soft and no longer sharp. The threatening power disappeared, and the four guardian spirits slowly approached. "Miss, they weren''t like this before." "The previous patriarch, each of them has been injured." "We had no entity at the time and there was no way to help them." "Just now we forgot about ourselves and had the entity, so we didn''t take the lady away." The four of them looked embarrassed. Then there was firmness in his eyes. "But it won''t be like this again next time! No! No next time!" They will definitely put the safety of the young lady first! I don''t have this consciousness yet, it''s entirely because this is still the Xiao family. Their subconscious thoughts, the ancestors of the Xiao family would not really hurt Miss. Xiao Muling ignored their guarantee, staring at the mountain wall and seeing the cracks on it, she frowned slightly. It feels so familiar. The black and bright eyes became deep, the red lips lightly opened, and the thin and deterrent words fell. "Come here!" Chapter 951: She should open it Pass, come here? The four of them opened their eyes wide. I don''t quite understand the meaning of her words. "boom--" There was a violent sound, and the whole valley was shaking! Immediately afterwards, the mountain wall shines! The square box flew out from the mountain wall, and the box was carved with intricate and delicate patterns. Looking at the box, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. The box flew in a straight line and landed firmly on her palm, the light dissipated. The four guardian spirits are instantly petrified! It was not like this before! The change in this box is a bit too big! Xiao Muling looked at the box carefully, rubbing the pattern on it lightly with his fingers. "So lovely." The patterns above are not ancient texts or totems, but they are beautiful but I don''t know what they are. The box is not locked, and there is no keyhole. It looks like a very ordinary box with four corners missing. Four gems. The fingers holding the box were squeezed tightly, and a cold light flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Get them back." What does not belong to them should not be obtained by them! The Xiao family had owned this box for so many years and paid such a high price. The four of them stole gems from the Xiao family, and they were still safe. The red lips rose in an arc, a bit colder and bloodthirsty. The chill hit, and the four of them recovered. "What to get back?" When she said this suddenly, none of the four of them understood what she meant. Xiao Muling looked over, met their gaze, and sneered, "Of course I brought back the four gems, otherwise how to open it." Without those four gems, this box cannot be opened. "turn on!" "The box can''t be opened!" The four spoke in unison. They guarded for so many years, and no one could open the box. Even the ancestor who brought back the box didn''t open the box, and didn''t even know what was in the box. It was just a promise that he would return the thing to its owner. "Since it is a box, of course it can be opened." Xiao Muling smiled lightly. The four people''s expressions were slightly stiff, "Miss, this shouldn''t be us opening." Even if it can be opened. When its owner arrives here, it should be returned to its owner. Xiao Muling was startled, "Then you have to get the gem back, otherwise it will not be returned to others intact." When the words fell, she looked down at the box in her hand. The moment she got the box, seeing the jewel on it was missing, she suddenly felt annoyed. She didn''t feel that way yet when she heard that the gem was lost. Holding the box tightly, she was lost in thought. She was originally not interested in this thing, why suddenly wanted to open the box, and even felt that she should open it. "We must help the young lady to get it back!" Lost for too long. After a long time, I''m afraid that the four families have forgotten how they got their current talents. However, they only got four gems, so their talent was naturally still not convinced by the Xiao family. "This thing is amazing. Only four gems can make them exceptionally talented." I don''t know what it is. The influence is so great. There are many things in this world that can change the talents of a clan? It''s too mysterious. "So everyone wants it." Yuannian sighed. They came to the tomb of the Xiao Family, not just for this. It''s just that they don''t know what it is and how to get it. Otherwise, the Xiao Family Mausoleum would have been more than that. "Close the tomb." Xiao Muling confessed in a deep voice. Pass, come here? The four of them opened their eyes wide. I don''t quite understand the meaning of her words. "boom--" There was a violent sound, and the whole valley was shaking! Immediately afterwards, the mountain wall shines! The square box flew out from the mountain wall, and the box was carved with intricate and delicate patterns. Looking at the box, Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. The box flew in a straight line and landed firmly on her palm, the light dissipated. The four guardian spirits are instantly petrified! It was not like this before! The change in this box is a bit too big! Xiao Muling looked at the box carefully, rubbing the pattern on it lightly with his fingers. "So lovely." The patterns above are not ancient texts or totems, but they are beautiful but I don''t know what they are. The box is not locked, and there is no keyhole. It looks like a very ordinary box with four corners missing. Four gems. The fingers holding the box were squeezed tightly, and a cold light flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Get them back." What does not belong to them should not be obtained by them! The Xiao family had owned this box for so many years and paid such a high price. The four of them stole gems from the Xiao family, and they were still safe. The red lips rose in an arc, a bit colder and bloodthirsty. The chill hit, and the four of them recovered. "What to get back?" When she said this suddenly, none of the four of them understood what she meant. Xiao Muling looked over, met their gaze, and sneered, "Of course I brought back the four gems, otherwise how to open it." Without those four gems, this box cannot be opened. "turn on!" "The box can''t be opened!" The four spoke in unison. They guarded for so many years, and no one could open the box. Even the ancestor who brought the box back didn''t open the box, and didn''t even know what was in the box. It was just a promise that he would return the thing to its owner. "Since it is a box, of course it can be opened." Xiao Muling smiled lightly. The four people''s expressions were slightly stiff, "Miss, this shouldn''t be us opening." Even if it can be opened. When its owner arrives here, it should be returned to its owner. Xiao Muling was startled, "Then you have to get the gem back, otherwise it will not be returned to others intact." When the words fell, she looked down at the box in her hand. The moment she got the box, seeing the jewel on it was missing, she suddenly felt annoyed. She didn''t feel that way yet when she heard that the gem was lost. Holding the box tightly, she was lost in thought. She was originally not interested in this thing, why suddenly wanted to open the box, and even felt that she should open it. "We must help the young lady to get it back!" Lost for too long. After a long time, I''m afraid that the four families have forgotten how they got their current talents. However, they only got four gems, so their talent was naturally still not convinced by the Xiao family. "This thing is amazing. Only four gems can make them exceptionally talented." I don''t know what it is. The influence is so great. There are many things in this world that can change the talents of a clan? It''s too mysterious. "So everyone wants it." Yuannian sighed. They came to the tomb of the Xiao Family, not just for this. It''s just that they don''t know what it is and how to get it. Otherwise, the Xiao Family Mausoleum would have been more than that. "Close the tomb." Xiao Muling confessed in a deep voice. Chapter 952: She is not dead! "Don''t think so much, it''s time to go." Xiao Muling pointed at him and turned to look at Donglingxuan. He hasn''t awakened yet. It''s been a month. Wen Er walked to her side and looked at the two people who were in a coma. "Are you sure you want to go out like this?" Neither of them has woken up yet. "The tomb is going to be closed, are you sure you still stay here? At that time, it was not as simple as cleaning the tomb..." Before the words fell silent, Wen Er spoke immediately. "I''m ready, I can go out with Master anytime!" It''s miserable enough to clean here. If you are still locked here, sleep with you forever! forget it. Not suitable for him. "I''m actually still thinking, or wait for my master to teach me new ancient martial arts." This is out, where there is still time. "I''ve seen your move." When the words were over, Xiao Muling touched the golden bracelet on her wrist. The golden light crossed, leaving a golden arc on the horizon. The golden light spread out on the horizon, the stream of light overflowed, and the giant bird appeared immediately. "Golden Demon Bird!" Wen Er saw the circling big bird, and there was light in his eyes. "Master''s mount?" "That''s it." Immediately she pointed to Huomu and said, "Help people." "Oh." Wenl nodded. With Yuan Li unfolding, Xiao Muling bends down to support Dongling Xuan, and he just presses on his body like this. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, Yuan Li covered him, and the pressure on his body dissipated a little bit. Putting his hands around his waist, he fell down and asked her to embrace him. "Tanglinxuan?" Is he awake? There was no movement in the coma, let alone a response. but Turning his head and lowering his eyes to look at the hands that fell on his waist, Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched slightly. This guy, it''s this time. With a helpless sigh, she hugged him. The force spread, and walked away in the air. Wen Er lifted the firewood up, and saw two figures embracing each other in mid-air, opening their mouths. The regent is awake? "When will you wake up?" he asked Huomu. Huo Mu closed his eyes tightly, where could he answer him. He took the firewood and walked to the back of the Golden Demon Bird, put him down, and let him continue to lie there. Xiao Muling also let Donglingxuan lie down, but he just didn''t let go of her, and hugged her tightly, for fear that she would run away. She could only sit down, let him rest on her own, and wrap her arms around her waist without letting go. "Uh...Master?" There are still people! Xiao Muling looked over, "Why don''t you open him?" If he has an opinion, he can do so. Wen Er originally wanted to nod his head, but the four guardians who fell in front of him suddenly flashed in his mind. He smiled, he shook his head and said, "It''s still not going to happen." Compared with the four major guardians, his strength is still a little bit worse. It''s even more difficult to beat the regent. "Yaoyao, go." The cry spread in the mausoleum, and the golden demon bird spread its wings and flew away. Wen Er stood on top of the Golden Demon Bird, looking at the tomb farther and farther away, feeling a little happy. It''s finally going to go. Master wants to take him away, even if the ancestors of the Xiao family want him to stay and clean the tomb. Looking down from this angle, he thought of Xiao Muling standing here, ordering countless puppets. That scene was called a heroic, domineering and mighty! It was the queen who ordered the world to surrender! The face and foreground changes disappeared, darkness shrouded in, and then the island appeared in front of him. After the island, it was dark again. Wen Er thought of the scene when he came in, and immediately understood that they were going out now. Boom~ It was the sound of the door opening. In the darkness, Wen''s eyes widened. Gradually, light appeared before his eyes. The vast sea, boundless! "Out!" Wen Er was pleasantly surprised. Looking down, the original island disappeared, and even the people on the island didn''t know where they were. On the sea... "Master, it seems that someone has fallen into the sea, like a person from Jiu Cang Palace." It should be dead. "Those who stayed outside in Jiu Cang Palace, it seems that they are not spared." Xiao Muling did not look. If you die, you die. They weren''t dead, and she didn''t plan to let them leave alive. Wen Er looked back, "Did the ancestors of the Xiao family?" "Xiao Ling''er." Xiao Muling said three words in a hurry. Since she wants to prove that she is the Xiao family, she naturally has to do something, especially to let people see, oh, she is the Xiao family. People in the world often believe in rumors, as long as there is an image similar to the rumors in front of them, they will believe it is true. "She''s not dead!" During the time when the regent disappeared, didn''t you go after her? "Did not die, Dongling Xuan is not chasing her, but the person who disappeared with her." Although the situation was chaotic at the time, she still noticed when Dongling Xuan chased it out. Disappear together... Wen Er thought for a while, suddenly nodded, "It''s the one who killed Xiao Ling''er!" "Yeah." That person gave her the feeling that she had seen it before. He stared at Xiao Ling''er, just like the feeling that a man in black once stared at her. Could it be that that person also sent it? Probably. "Gu Lusheng is no longer here, it seems he is not dead." When they entered, Gu Lusheng was already seriously injured. "His master will desperately let him live." Xiao Muling said seriously. Gu Lusheng is not afraid. Although Summoning Domain is like that, they still have a good vision of talent. Long Zun only received Luo Xuanshuang, which was enough to show how far between Gu Lusheng and Luo Xuanshuang was. Even if Gu Lusheng was resurrected, even if he was alive, his threat would be so little. "Well, Jing Zhi always does this to his apprentice, desperate for everything." With Jingzhi''s strength, it might be possible to save Gu Lusheng. "Then it depends on how much Donglingyan''s hands are." Xiao Muling raised his hand and straightened out the broken hair on his forehead. Looking at his eyes, he was full of smiles. Wenr:... Are they talking about Gu Lusheng? "Yaoyao, you can go now." Xiao Muling said. The big golden bird flew over the sea, Wen Er looked at the empty sea, and kind of returned to when it first came that day. At that time, there was nothing on the sea. The island on the sea only appeared after the master came. "Master, won''t the guardian spirit leave?" They didn''t want to follow the master. "They have been." "You only show up when you are in danger?" Wen Er raised his eyebrows. "Appearing soon." Xiao Muling replied coldly. When the words fell, Wen Er looked around, raised his hand, the silver sword appeared in his hand, and he held the hilt tightly. The Golden Demon Bird stopped and looked around vigilantly, very scared. It is not good at fighting! Nothing will happen! "come out!" Wen Er scolded! There are still people hiding! If they were right, they were also here for the tomb of the Xiao Family! What is in the tomb of the Xiao family? Can make these people so crazy! "Boom~" A loud noise fell from the horizon, and suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder! "Xiao Muling, hand over the things immediately!" "Otherwise! Die!" Chapter 953: Trust him The sound of scolding fell from the horizon, and then thunder was shocked! Above the sea, the wind is surging, the lightning is thundering! The original clear sky of thousands of miles will not be seen again in an instant! Layers of coercion fell on him, as if one mountain after another fell from the horizon. The giant mountain was pressed against the body, making people breathless. Wen Er frowned as he watched the sudden change. But because of their words, I feel extremely ironic. Sneered. "It''s a big breath!" Who gave them such a big face! Dare to talk to his master like this! "Xiao Muling! Don''t hand over things quickly!" The figures in the clouds paid no attention to Wen Er at all, their attention was all on Xiao Muling. For fear that in the blink of an eye, Xiao Muling would disappear in front of him. At that time, they would have to search again to find Xiao Muling''s location. Xiao Muling hugged Donglingxuan and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky and the figure in the clouds, and the chill in his eyes deepened. She had expected that there would be someone waiting for her, but she had never expected it to be so fast. They had just left the confines of the island when they appeared. Waiting for her specially outside the island. It seemed that she was also worried that she would be sheltered by her ancestors whether she entered the Xiao Family Mausoleum or not on the island. She broke Donglingxuan''s arm, gently put him down, and got up. "Zhan Cang." The two words fell, and the afterimage flashed past. Wen''s eyes were surprised when he saw the person who appeared suddenly. Zhan Cang! that is not "I really don''t need to stay?" Zhan Cang said. In the tomb of the Xiao family, he was not allowed to do anything. Does Xiao Muling treat him as worthless? "Protect Dongling Xuan." Xiao Muling said solemnly. Only by letting them go can she concentrate on the battle. These people standing above are not weak, their auras are still very unfamiliar, and they don''t look like people from the Four Powers. Zhan Cang was taken aback, then smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have something to do." Xiao Muling didn''t believe him, but believed him very much. Otherwise, how could he let him leave the comatose Donglingxuan. They knew how important this man was to her. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Raise your hand, the barrier opens! "Yaoyao, go!" With a sound, the golden demon bird flew out like an arrow from the string! Thunder and lightning on the horizon immediately chased away, and the power of thunder fell from the horizon! The thunder and lightning fell into the water, the power of thunder and lightning was unfolded, and suddenly, floating on the sea! Although the speed of lightning is very fast, but with the help of Xiao Muling''s power, the speed of lightning can''t catch up with it at all! After chasing more than ten miles, Raiden stopped the attack. In the direction the thunder and lightning were chasing away, there was a layer of whiteness floating on the surface of the sea, and the strong smell of fish was dispersed. "Boom" The power of thunder fell, and Xiao Muling opened the enchantment. "Boom" The power of thunder and lightning fell on the barrier! The strength was too strong, and Xiao Muling took a few steps back. The lightning power fell again, Wen Er immediately stood in front of Xiao Muling, and the long sword pierced through, splitting the falling lightning into two, and directly cut it off! Xiao Muling saw Wen Er''s shot, and a light flashed across his eyes. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, but he has mastered everything she taught. Not only that, he also integrated himself into it. Not bad. The corners of the mouth are raised in an arc. It''s just that there is no time to praise him now. Folded his hands in front of him, the knot of his hands changed, and the God Sword appeared in front of him. The Jie Yin opened, and a layer of powerful force shook all around Divine Sword. Cold and firm eyes stared at the lightning cloud layer, her hands opened, and the Deity Extinction Sword in front of her immediately became huge! She had a cold face, and her eyes were cold and cruel! "broken!" The huge Exterminating Sword was severely chopped down! Sharp and fast! The sound of scolding fell from the horizon, and then thunder was shocked! Above the sea, the wind is surging, the lightning is thundering! The original clear sky of thousands of miles will not be seen again in an instant! Layers of coercion fell on him, as if one mountain after another fell from the horizon. The giant mountain was pressed against the body, making people breathless. Wen Er frowned as he watched the sudden change. But because of their words, I feel extremely ironic. Sneered. "It''s a big breath!" Who gave them such a big face! Dare to talk to his master like this! "Xiao Muling! Don''t hand over things quickly!" The figures in the clouds paid no attention to Wen Er at all, their attention was all on Xiao Muling. For fear that in the blink of an eye, Xiao Muling would disappear in front of him. At that time, they would have to search again to find Xiao Muling''s location. Xiao Muling hugged Donglingxuan and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky and the figure in the clouds, and the chill in his eyes deepened. She had expected that there would be someone waiting for her, but she had never expected it to be so fast. They had just left the confines of the island when they appeared. Waiting for her specially outside the island. It seemed that she was also worried that she would be sheltered by her ancestors whether she entered the Xiao Family Mausoleum or not on the island. She broke Donglingxuan''s arm, gently put him down, and got up. "Zhan Cang." The two words fell, and the afterimage flashed past. Wen''s eyes were surprised when he saw the person who appeared suddenly. Zhan Cang! that is not "I really don''t need to stay?" Zhan Cang said. In the tomb of the Xiao family, he was not allowed to do anything. Does Xiao Muling treat him as worthless? "Protect Dongling Xuan." Xiao Muling said solemnly. Only by letting them go can she concentrate on the battle. These people standing above are not weak, their auras are still very unfamiliar, and they don''t look like people from the Four Powers. Zhan Cang was taken aback, then smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have something to do." Xiao Muling didn''t believe him, but believed him very much. Otherwise, how could he let him leave the comatose Donglingxuan. They knew how important this man was to her. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Raise your hand, the barrier opens! "Yaoyao, go!" With a sound, the golden demon bird flew out like an arrow from the string! Thunder and lightning on the horizon immediately chased away, and the power of thunder fell from the horizon! The thunder and lightning fell into the water, the power of thunder and lightning was unfolded, and suddenly, floating on the sea! Although the speed of lightning is very fast, but with the help of Xiao Muling''s power, the speed of lightning can''t catch up with it at all! After chasing more than ten miles, Raiden stopped the attack. In the direction the thunder and lightning were chasing away, there was a layer of whiteness floating on the surface of the sea, and the strong smell of fish was dispersed. "Boom" The power of thunder fell, and Xiao Muling opened the enchantment. "Boom" The power of thunder and lightning fell on the barrier! The strength was too strong, and Xiao Muling took a few steps back. The lightning power fell again, Wen Er immediately stood in front of Xiao Muling, and the long sword pierced through, splitting the falling lightning into two, and directly cut it off! Xiao Muling saw Wen Er''s shot, and a light flashed across his eyes. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, but he has mastered everything she taught. Not only that, he also integrated himself into it. Not bad. The corners of the mouth are raised in an arc. It''s just that there is no time to praise him now. Folded his hands in front of him, the knot of his hands changed, and the God Sword appeared in front of him. The Jie Yin opened, and a layer of powerful force shook all around Divine Sword. Chapter 954: She is despicable! Chapter 954 "Roar--" The low roar spread, and the king''s coercion fell! Pause time- The storm is overturned, and the thunder and lightning are blasting! A huge figure appeared above the nine heavens, and the white figure was covered with stripes of lightning! Hearing its low roar, the huge waves on the sea rolled up, and the creatures in the deep sea fled one after another! It drives lightning all over and rushes into the battle! The seven-headed monster attacking Jifeng, under the awe of the king, retreated again. Beastmaster! When the seven-headed monster saw the giant shadow appear, two words sounded in his heart at the same time. With a fierce expression, feeling the pressure of the king falling on his body, its expression became more and more ferocious. It turned out to be the Beastmaster! The giant shadows fell from the sky, standing behind Jifeng, their backs to each other, looking at the monsters surrounding the square. "I thought you didn''t plan to come." Jifeng smiled lightly. The quiet voice of Yun Qingfeng couldn''t hear the tension of being besieged by the seven-headed summoned beast. The Beastmaster snorted coldly, "Do you think I want to come?" The summoner is summoned, can it not come as a contract beast? They talk in animal language, but there are monsters next to them, so naturally they understand. These words came to my ears, and they all became excited one by one. It turned out to be a beast that was unwilling to be called! flaw! Great flaw! That human being, facing the seven summoners of them, dare to be so careless, summon the unwilling orcs! Even the Beastmaster is unwilling! "Roar--" "expensive--" ... The low roar spread, and the seven-headed monster again looked for an opportunity to attack! In the face of an inconsistent monster, it is the beast king, and it has the blood of the king, and it will be torn to pieces by their claws! When the Beastmaster fell, a powerful force struck Wen''er behind him, shaking away the three men who had been besieging him! The three of them staggered back and looked behind him. this is! Wen Er gasped slightly, and immediately glanced back. This glance almost made him fall into the sea, but fortunately, he stabilized in time. Again and again! Another Warcraft! Ancient beasts! That wolf beast is out now... Is this a tiger? How could there be a tiger with lightning on his body? Even the tiger stripes on his body are like falling lightning! For now, it is already three! No, there is still a mount! It''s all Master''s! God! His heart was shocked, but the three people in front of him were even more dangerous, Wen Er did not dare to slack off. With their strength, three people besieged him, and if he is careless, the three of them will wipe his neck. Although he wanted to rush to the master and yelled in admiration now, it is not the time! They''ll talk after it''s solved! He didn''t believe it! The seven summoners looked at the behemoths that appeared in front of them, with their expressions horrified! "summon monster!" "The king''s beast!" "The White Tiger King of Thunder!" "Beastmaster level!" ... They stared at Xiao Muling in horror. how can that be! Two summoned beasts! One has the blood of the king, and the other has reached the height of the beast king, becoming the overlord of the party! Xiao Family Mu Ling! Is it so powerful? The seven people shuddered in their hearts, looking at Xiao Muling in fear! She''s only a teenager, she''s a teenager! A few of them, in front of her, these decades have been in vain! Not to mention the summoned beasts of the king''s blood, even the summoned beasts of the Beastmaster level have never owned them! At home, let them deal with Xiao Muling! they Do not! They definitely can! Definitely can kill Xiao Muling! Summoning monsters will consume a lot of energy! If two summoned beasts are summoned together, they will even hurt themselves! Xiao Muling is only a teenager, even if she has the talent to summon two monsters, it is impossible to have that kind of strength! Her power can''t completely control these two monsters! Coupled with their offense, Xiao Muling will undoubtedly die! The sharp weapon cut through the sky and slashed down towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling looked at their falling figures, the corners of their mouths curved upwards, their feet stepped back, and the figures retreated. Seeing the corners of her mouth receding, the seven laughed. Knowing that after Xiao Muling summoned two monsters, he no longer had the power to fight them. Now is her death date! Her two monsters are held by their summoned beasts, she...no one can protect her! Xiao Muling watched them chasing, bloodthirsty crossed his eyes, raised his hand, and the Divine Destruction Sword appeared in his hand. "Four companies join forces, so do you want to get the Xiao family''s treasure?" The cold words fell, and the seven people who walked over heard it, and they were slightly startled! She guessed it! It doesn''t matter, kill her, no one will know! "But... this lady wants to get back what you stole from Xiao''s house!" When the words fell, the cold laughter spread. Seeing the smile on Xiao Muling''s face, the alarm bells rang in the hearts of the seven, and the cold wind screamed. At the same time, four afterimages flashed behind them! Xiao Muling turned around indifferently! She dared to turn her back to them! Great opportunity! Several people were very excited! How can you miss such an opportunity! The afterimage flickered, and the blade fell! "boom--" "boom--" ... A strange sound came from behind, but Xiao Muling didn''t even turn his head back. I saw a white figure passing by, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Wen Er. Extinguish the sword dancing! The light of sword shadow spreads over the sea, like the most dazzling firework in the dark night! "Desperate God-Break!" As cold as cold, cruel and indifferent! The cold light fell from the sky! Drive the thunder-thundering force gathered in the horizon! "boom--" Thunder fell! With the sword slashing on the three people! "what--" "Xiao Muling! You actually attacked! Despicable!" "No, it''s impossible!" ... The shout spread, and the three were swallowed by thunder and lightning! "Boom!" The power exploded! The force of the explosion flew away, like a heavy rain falling into the sea! In an instant, a piece of red on the sea! Wen Er looked at the figure in front of him, his eyes widened. "Master?" she was Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguishing Sword and sneered looking at the place where the lightning had just struck. "You can bully the less with more, why can''t this lady be surprised?" mean? She is despicable! So what? Dead man, what else can I say? Xiao Muling turned around and looked at where she stood just now. That is where the seven summoners attacked. As for now, the seven summoners are already bloody, falling on the sea! "Boom" "Rumble" "expensive--" ... The bursting sound continued, and painful roars sounded from the horizon! Lost the seven-headed summoned beast of the summoner, embarrassed! His body was full of scars, but there was nothing to do! The power of summoning has begun to swallow back in their bodies, and if they leave now, they may still have a chance to survive. However, since they appeared in front of Xiao Muling, how could Xiao Muling let them leave! Don''t cut the weeds and roots! Only the spring breeze will blow again! Xiao Muling looked towards the horizon, his icy eyes fell on the monster, his red lips lightly opened, and the icy words fell! "Kill!" Chapter 955: Rewind! The moment the attack fell, four figures appeared in front of them. The killing force slashed down at them, and they flew up to meet them! At that moment, the seven of them were seriously injured and penetrated the internal organs! Although they are still supporting them now, they are just trying their best to support them. If WoW does not come to help, they... however! They want summoned beasts to help, how simple it is! Just now they wanted to use the seven-headed monster to hold Xiao Muling''s summoned beast, now it is naturally Jifeng and the Beastmaster that hold down the seven-headed monster! Want to leave to save their caller! joke! Let them go down seven, where do they put their face as kings! Let them help, that is not equivalent to giving them a chance to escape! There can be no such thing! Seven summoners madly ordered the summoned beasts to come over. It''s just that the monsters are entangled in the siege, and they are not given the slightest chance, where can they come down to help. The summoned beasts could not be summoned for a long time, and the seven were completely panicked! how come! Where is the problem! Xiao Muling is not the only one in the Xiao family! Where did Xiao Muling find so many masters! They, they are not from the Xiao family! The seven people who were fighting against the four guardian spirits had cold sweat on their foreheads, and they had already begun to retreat in a row! The guardian spirit is cruel to the extreme! As soon as they left the tomb of the Xiao family, someone wanted to do something to their master! Can''t bear it! What''s more, they feel the breath of these people! Four people who summon the family! They are here! It''s for the things of the year again! shameless! They were very angry when they mentioned the four major summoning families, how can they let these people go now! kill! kill! kill! Kill them all! Good for these summoners! Whatever the family behind them! Not worthy to live! The seven of them are not the opponents of the four guardian spirits, they are losing ground, and are seriously injured! This is especially true on Xiao Muling''s side! The sword edge of the Deity Extinguishing Sword slashed across, penetrating the air straightly. The person closest to her attack immediately turned back, Xiao Muling sneered, chasing after him, the power of the sword''s edge penetrated his shoulder! The other person saw Xiao Muling walk up to him, his eyes lit up, he immediately seized the opportunity and cut at her! At the same time, the sound of the blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded! He couldn''t believe it and bowed his head. The cold sword is stuck in the chest! Wen Er looked at the man indifferently, hummed coldly, raised his hand and twisted, the sword was pulled out, blood gushing out frantically! When the third person saw the injured companion, his face turned pale, and he was in a daze for an instant. At this moment, the Extinguishing Sword danced! The light of sword shadow spreads over the sea, like the most dazzling firework in the dark night! "Desperate God-Break!" As cold as cold, cruel and indifferent! The cold light fell from the sky! Drive the power of thunder and lightning that has gathered for a long time in the sky! "boom--" Thunder fell! With the sword slashing on the three people! "You unexpectedly attacked!" "Xiao Muling! You mean!" "No, it''s impossible!" ... The shout spread, and the three were swallowed by thunder and lightning! "Boom!" The power exploded! The force of the explosion flew away, like a heavy rain falling into the sea! In an instant, a piece of red on the sea! Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguishing Sword and sneered looking at the place where the lightning had just struck. "You can bully the less with more, why can''t this lady be surprised?" mean? She is despicable! So what? Dead man, what else can I say? Wenr nodded in agreement. That''s it! Xiao Muling turned around and looked at where she stood just now. That is where the seven summoners attacked. As for now, the seven summoners are already bloody, falling on the sea! "Boom" "Rumble" "expensive--" ... The bursting sound continued, and painful roars sounded from the horizon! Lost the seven-headed summoned beast of the summoner, embarrassed! His body was full of scars, but there was nothing to do! The power of summoning has begun to swallow back in their bodies, and if they leave now, they may still have a chance to survive. However, since they appeared in front of Xiao Muling, how could Xiao Muling let them leave! Don''t cut the weeds and roots! Only the spring breeze will blow again! Xiao Muling looked towards the horizon, his icy eyes fell on the monster, his red lips lightly opened, and the icy words fell! "kill!" When ordered, Jifeng and Beastmaster attacked more quickly! They didn''t intend to let go of these monsters! kill! That''s a must! Let them go now, they will only hold grudges, and then come back! Although the beasts in the beast area cannot freely reach the Zhaoling Continent, if they are willing to be contracted by humans for revenge, that is another matter! Any possibility, they won''t let it happen! Wenl looked at the blood on the tip of the sword, then put away the weapon. It ended so fast. "Is it the people of the four summoning families?" he asks. In fact, I already have the answer in my heart. To summon a monster like this wayward, no one else except them. Xiao Muling nodded and looked at the battle on the horizon that was about to end. Looking at the corpse lying on the sea, she stretched out her hand, and the flame swept past, instantly swallowing the figure on the sea. In the end, leaving nothing, she can rest assured. In this way, even if people from the four families came here, they couldn''t find any traces! "Isn''t that dangerous?" They were eyeing. Xiao Muling sneered, "The four big summoning families don''t know what I look like." It''s just that she just came out of the Xiao Family Mausoleum, these people can determine her identity. If this happened on the main road, they might not know that she was Xiao Muling. Wenl nodded. "But Master, how can you still drive Yuanli?" Wen Er raised his head and looked at the horizon as he spoke. How is that done? "When you become a summoner, I will teach you this trick." For this trick, one must be a summoner. It doesn''t matter whether the summoned beast has a lightning attribute, other summoned beasts can also achieve this effect. Wenr:... Next life. This life is impossible. He has no talent for summoning. Seeing Wen Er''s speechless expression, Xiao Muling coughed lightly, "Wait for me to study it, maybe Yuanli can do it too." "Research?" Wen frowned. "Oh, that''s what I just thought of." When they severely injured the two at the same time, she noticed the thunder and lightning that the Beastmaster had summoned, and she thought of this trick. Wenr:... The master is indeed a genius. Whether it is summoning or ancient martial arts. Compared to Master, he still can''t do it. Master''s moves are arbitrary and unstructured for those facing the battle, but Master makes them handy. With a move like this just come up with, Master dare to use it in a battle, it''s still a fatal blow! If it was him, he was afraid that he would hesitate, but the moment Master acted, there was no hesitation at all. If you hesitate, those three people will not be swallowed up by thunder and lightning so quickly! Maybe it will give them a chance to escape. "Master! Go back!" The roar sounded, and Ji Feng and the Beast King rushed towards Xiao Muling! Chapter 956: Which one of the ancient beasts? The falling behemoth came into view, and Winton was shocked. "Master!" In a blink of an eye, he walked to Xiao Muling. The murderous weapon wielded in his hand! Xiao Muling looked at the beast figure that sneaked over, bloodthirsty flashed across his eyes, and then Yuan Li opened in front of him! "Human, I tore you!" Kill their summoners! Daring! The four figures flashed in a blink of an eye and appeared in front of Xiao Muling. In the face of that behemoth, they followed Wen and shot at the same time! "boom--" "Boom" The five yuan force attacks flew out at the same time! The icy arc across the horizon! Cut on the beast! Then only the giant shadow that flew down was instantly divided into five pieces when it was close to Xiao Muling! The blood was scattered and fell into the sea. Suddenly, the sea was dyed red! Xiao Muling withdrew his Yuan Li, his gaze fell on the light spot that Yuan Li flickered, his mental strength gathered, and he grasped the crystal nucleus that was about to sink on the sea. The crystal core flew into her hand, she took a look, then put it away and threw it into the space, placing it in the sleeping position of Candle Yan. A little flame fell into the crystal nucleus, and the power in the crystal nucleus ignited. The faint light flew out, slowly being absorbed by the candle flame. The four guardian spirits and Wen Er looked at the remaining monsters and were angry! I wanted to talk about some rules and let them summon beasts to solve these things, but now there is no need to set any rules! Five figures walked up and appeared among the monsters in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling looked at their walking past, opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words. At that moment, the lightning gathered in the sky struck down! "Boom" The power of lightning smashed from the sky, following the figure of the Beastmaster, penetrating the hearts of the remaining beasts! The silent wind flew by, and the sharp claws pierced their bodies. The crystal nucleus flew out, and Ji Feng immediately stretched out his paw to take it. The thunder and lightning rolled down, suppressing the corpses of the monsters, and poured them into the sea! "boom--" The waves above the sea rolled, and the water column rushed away, flying up to a hundred feet high! The Yuanli barrier opened and stood in front of him. The water wave fell, hit the barrier, and the water splashed! The five figures that fell, saw the splash coming over, and immediately retreated. "Snapped!" The water splashing on the body has a salty taste... The five turned their heads, their expressions wrinkled together, and their faces were disgusting. The smell is so heavy! The moment Jifeng and Beastmaster fell from the sky and appeared in front of Xiao Muling, they had already taken out their clothes and simply put them on. Although it is not very neat, the places that should be covered are covered. "Master, are you okay?" Jifeng was worried about walking over, and nervously checked up and down. "It''s okay." She held out her hand. Look, this time even the wound on his hand didn''t open. She used her strength, but it was strange to say that there was no crack in her palm. Usually at this level, it will crack a little. It should be because she lay in the darkness for a while. During that time, not only did her injury heal, she didn''t feel much backlash. Maybe there is something to help her recover. It now seems that she should have looked for it at that time. "Not even a crack appeared!" Jifeng was surprised. "Yeah." Xiao Muling retracted his hand. Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Does it mean that there will be no problems in the future?" Why is it all right suddenly? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I don''t know." Maybe it''s only temporary. The Beastmaster folded his hands across his chest, with a proud face, "Why didn''t you call me before?" He felt she was in danger before. This kind of trivial matter only summoned him. "I thought the Beastmaster was busy." Xiao Muling replied jokingly. The ancient beast is there. It is the king of beasts and must be suppressed. It comes from the suppression of the ancient times. "No matter how busy I am, I won''t be here as soon as you call." Caused him to worry for a long time. All of a sudden, her breath weakened. He thought something was going to happen to his contractor. He was still depressed, and since it was such a dangerous time, why didn''t he summon him over. "Ancient Beast, Lei Impreza." Xiao Muling finished speaking, showing a very official smile. The Beastmaster was choked by saliva. "I just said..." How did she summon the ancient mythical beasts to come out! Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there are still feelings between the contracts. At that time, he felt that she had summoned the ancient mythical beast! I don''t know which one of the ancient mythical beasts? "Just understand." Xiao Muling nodded. She knew that if the Beastmaster was ancient, the Beastmaster wouldn''t say anything. A few of them fell from the horizon, looking at the mimicking Jiefeng and the Beastmaster in surprise. The moment Jifeng and Beastmaster fell from the sky and appeared in front of Xiao Muling, they had already taken out their clothes and simply put them on. Although it is not very neat, the places that should be covered are covered. "Master, are you okay?" Jifeng was worried about walking over, and nervously checked up and down. "It''s okay." She held out her hand. Look, this time even the wound on his hand didn''t open. She used her strength, but it was strange to say that there was no crack in her palm. Usually at this level, it will crack a little. It should be because she lay in the darkness for a while. During that time, not only did her injury heal, she didn''t feel much backlash. Maybe there is something to help her recover. It now seems that she should have looked for it at that time. "Not even a crack appeared!" Jifeng was surprised. "Yeah." Xiao Muling retracted his hand. Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Does it mean that there will be no problems in the future?" Why is it all right suddenly? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I don''t know." Maybe it''s only temporary. The Beastmaster folded his hands across his chest, with a proud face, "Why didn''t you call me before?" He felt she was in danger before. This kind of trivial matter only summoned him. "I thought the Beastmaster was busy." Xiao Muling replied jokingly. The ancient beast is there. It is the king of beasts and must be suppressed. It comes from the suppression of the ancient times. "No matter how busy I am, I won''t be here as soon as you call." Caused him to worry for a long time. All of a sudden, her breath weakened. He thought something was going to happen to his contractor. He was still depressed, and since it was such a dangerous time, why didn''t he summon him over. "Ancient Beast, Lei Impreza." Xiao Muling finished speaking, showing a very official smile. The Beastmaster was choked by saliva. "I just said..." How did she summon the ancient mythical beasts to come out! Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there are still feelings between the contracts. At that time, he felt that she had summoned the ancient mythical beast! I don''t know which one of the ancient mythical beasts? "Just understand." Xiao Muling nodded. She knew that if the Beastmaster was ancient, the Beastmaster wouldn''t say anything. A few of them fell from the horizon, looking at the mimicking Jiefeng and the Beastmaster in surprise. Chapter 957: Really, he is the only one left! Seeing their shocked expressions, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched. It''s not okay! If they heard what Xiao Muling said in his heart, they would definitely refute it immediately! Of course as for! Contract beasts are different from summoned beasts! Three-headed summoned beast, two-headed contract! One of them is the ancient mythical beast! Not to mention that it is shocking to do it in your teens, but so far, no one in the Xiao family has done it! They have never seen an ancient beast in their lives! "Xiao Muling!" The sound of shouting came, and Jin Tong Tengyun horse galloped past. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of him. "Golden pupils rise to the sky!" The four guardian spirits spoke in unison! Three heads! Exquisite! Who is he! Take the golden pupil Tengyun horse-drawn carriage! Is it sick? Yun Min drove up and stopped a few feet away. Yun Min jumped out of the car and swept his eyes around. "Wow, spectacular!" When he walked to Xiao Muling, Yun Ming clasped his fists. admire! After the war, the remaining energy did not dissipate, frantically stirring the waves! The bright red in the water has not disappeared, and it is surging along with the big waves! "Are you here too late?" He was here to pick up Dongling Xuan, right? Yun Ming smiled, "It''s not too late, it''s not that everything is solved, I don''t dare to enter the tomb of the Xiao Family." "Don''t dare?" Xiao Muling glanced at him. But I never knew that there was still something he dared not dare to. Yun Min waved his hand, confidently, "Don''t I know that I don''t need to show up." There is no need for him to enter the tomb of the Xiao family, and things can be resolved. Furthermore, he felt it was useless to go in. Maybe he didn''t know as many things outside. Xiao Muling just sneered at what he said, "Let''s talk, what do you know." He must have gotten more on the outside than she knew on the inside. "The prostitute of the Xiao family, she left the tomb of the Xiao family a month ago and took away the treasures of the Xiao family. The direction she went... After speaking, Yun Min blinked and laughed. "Crucidity?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, "At the border of the eastern continent of Zhaoling Continent and the border of the Northern Continent, and Dongwu is the easternmost sea island on the Eastern Continent, and the Demon Territory is to the west of the Northern Continent?" "Hmm." Yun Ming nodded with a smile. "Then is she going to Dongwu or Demon Realm?" Does that Xiao Ling''er know something? But these things, she couldn''t possibly know. "You don''t know what she is holding in her hand." That thing can only be refined by the people of Dongwu. Dongwu is already good at refining tools. The spirit weapons and weapons on Zhaoling Continent were purchased from Jianducheng, and the rest were from Dongwu. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. So Xiao Ling''er didn''t know. She just appeared in the tomb of the Xiao family, and left in a blink of an eye. What is the reason for it? "Where is Xuan?" Why didn''t you see him? "Old problems, then I asked Zhan Cang to take him away first." With Yaoyao there, she can find them. After entering the mausoleum, she made a contract with Yaoyao. Or it took the initiative to speak. Suddenly, it changed its mind. Then she discovered that in the mausoleum she could really do whatever she wanted. Even if it was a contract, there was no movement at all. Except for her and Yaoyao, no one knew about the contract. "Then he is all right!" Yun Min became nervous. Frozen! He can''t be frozen for too long, something will happen! "Xiao Muling, it''s not a joke." Yun Ming walked over, reaching out to grab Xiao Muling''s shoulder. The cold light flashed across and fell on Yun Ming''s neck. This Yun Min stopped, stopped moving, and cast his eyes down at the cold blade on his neck. "Hello?" He looked at the master of the sword. Wen Er looked at Yun Min dissatisfied, "Don''t do anything to my master." Take your hand back. Xiao Muling looked at Wen Er with satisfaction. It''s nice to have a sensible apprentice! A lot easier! "Master!?" Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling incredulously. This child is in his twenties! Such a freshman apprentice! "No?" Xiao Muling asked back. "It''s not a question of whether it will work or not, is it really okay?" Bingfeng, that''s it! If it is frozen for too long without special care, the aura cannot enter the body. That would hurt the body of Xuan, and it would take more time to recover! This happened one year! "My master has used all the crystal cores of the ancient monsters, of course he will be fine." Wen Er said, the tip of the sword touched Yun Ming''s arm. Put it down quickly. The crystal nucleus of the ancient beast! The Beastmaster silently looked at Jifeng. She killed that guy? Jifeng looked at his eyes with a dazed expression. What is he saying? Seeing Jifengs unintelligible expression, the Beastmaster said, "Really killed?" Take away all the crystal nuclei! Only then did Jifeng understand what he meant. "Don''t you know that guy?" They all know what the rumored nine-tailed spirit fox looks like. The Beastmaster closed his mouth. Okay, he got it. Nine-tailed spirit fox shot, where is the possibility of surviving. Something survived from the ancient times, but it was killed by the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. But it''s okay to die. Since it is their contractor, I can''t let that guy hurt her alive! Yun Min smiled and put his hands back. "Ancient Warcraft?" Where''s the ancient warcraft? Wen Er saw him withdraw his hand before putting away his sword. "That''s the case, leave here quickly, the smell is so heavy." Xiao Muling said disgustedly, and stepped away. "Then I can rest assured." As he spoke, Yun Min followed. The ancient crystal nuclei are all used, so it should be fine. If it is fast, they should all wake up, maybe they are all waiting for Xiao Muling now. "You just said Zhan Cang?" Yun Ming stopped and looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked over, and looked at Shang Yun Ming''s gaze, feeling a little in his heart. Then the two of them didn''t say anything, and walked out a hundred meters in an instant! Look again, their figure has disappeared. The five people and two beasts behind were stunned, looking at their disappearing figure, dumbfounded. what happened? At this time, the fluctuating power of the four guardians shook away, and the next moment, their figures disappeared. Wenr:... Can it be like this? Jifeng looked at the Beastmaster, the two looked at each other and nodded. The summoning circle unfolded under their feet, and then the two figures disappeared into the summoning circle. After they disappeared, the two summoning formations turned into streamers and dissipated. Wen Er:! ! ! It can be like this! ! Above the vast sea, the car driven by Jintong Tengyun horse, I don''t know when it will disappear! Suddenly, Wen Er was the only one left here! He stood where he was petrified, and the bleak wind blew by, making him messy. Really, he is the only one left! ... Summoning domain, the highest point of the main peak is one of the forbidden areas of the summoning domain! Two figures, one large and one small, stood on the platform, overlooking the peaks and peaks of the Summoning Domain. "Cang Su, we should have been back long ago." After Si Mei finished speaking, she smiled sweetly. Nothing below is as good as above. Still comfortable at home. With the sound of footsteps, Cang Su turned around expressionlessly, and the figure hurriedly walking in the distance came into view. The dragon who came in a hurry stopped outside the platform, with his hands moaning, "Master."The newest concubine against the heavens Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the god-defying doctor Https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m .novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below Record this time (Chapter 957 is true, he is the only one left!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 958: Where is the beast emperor? Si Mei smiled at the respectful Long Zun, and waved, "Little Zun Zun." That sweet smile is really innocent. If she hadn''t known her identity, no one would have thought that such a sweet and innocent little girl had anything to do with the murderous orcs. Long Zun ignored Simei, his hands folded in front of him. "Master no longer conceals his identity, did he find something?" So I came back. "No, nothing was found." Cang Su didn''t speak, Simei had already spoken out first. Long Zun finally glanced at Simei. "Really." Si Mei nodded. I really didn''t find anything. If it is found, will they come back so soon? "That boy named Mo Xiao, is he back?" Cang Su finally said. He is no longer hiding himself, his vigorous aura spreads out, and for a while, the entire peak is silent! And his appearance, as his strength unfolded, he became younger a little bit, and his body gradually became burly. But in an instant, the thin half-hundred old man turned into a strong man in his 30s! His appearance is outstanding, his aura is even stronger, even if he stands among thousands of people, he can''t ignore his existence! "Not yet, and I don''t know where he went, but it seems that no one has seen him come out in the ancient realm of Lingxu." After Long Zun finished speaking, his eyes flashed displeasure. "But the Lingxu Ancient Realm is closed, and anyone in it should be kicked out. He may be doing something that we don''t know." This boy has always been very thoughtful. He was also curious about what Mo Xiao was doing during this time. "Then leave him alone, you immediately send someone to the treacherous realm." Is it missing? Then what is his purpose when he goes to the Summoning Domain? His talent is even incomparable to Luo Xuanshuang. Such people should stay in the summoning domain. If he can''t stay in the summoning domain, he should be...dead! "Master can someone choose?" Since the teacher mentioned it, someone must have chosen it. "The Second Sect of Sun and Moon is dead, who do you want to send?" Cang Su asked back. "They are dead!" Long Zun was shocked! "Have you never been to see their lifestone?" After Si Mei finished speaking, he shook his head lightly. People are dead, didn''t he go to see it either? "There are ancient mythical beasts in the Japanese Sect!" How could she die too! "Lei Impreza, what kind of ancient mythical beast?" Cang Su sneered. Ancient beasts. Who is he insulting? Long Zun is speechless. Lei Impreza, indeed, is not an ancient mythical beast, but it is also... "Ancient thing, Zhaoling Continent can''t have an opponent!" No matter how powerful the orc race is, it is impossible to fight against the beasts that the ancients left behind! The coercion from the ancients has made them impossible to perform. "But what if the other party is an ancient divine beast?" Cang Su asked indifferently. Ancient beasts! The real ancient beast! "Xiao family!" Long Zun reacted immediately. They went to the tomb of the Xiao family, and the one who could summon the ancient beasts must be the Xiao family! "I heard that the prostitute of the Xiao family went to Guiyu a month ago and never came out again." Cang Su said indifferently. "Understood." Long Zun finished speaking and turned to leave. The folded hands clenched into fists, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. Ancient beasts! The Xiao family really has a way to summon ancient beasts! So many years! Is it finally found! Simply great! Long Zun laughed, leaving faster and faster, even faster than when he came. Si Mei looked at Long Zun''s leaving figure, and shook his head, "I said long ago that the apprentice you chose this time is not so good." He didn''t even know this most basic thing. "I''m not just an apprentice." Cang Su looked over. Si Mei shrugged. Too. "Where is the beast emperor? Didn''t you find it?" Now that I found it, how come there is no result? He went out this time without any results. "I found it, but it disappeared again. It won''t be that easy to find him next time." Cang Su''s expression turned gloomy. Obviously I have found it, but there is no way... It''s really hateful! "Yes, you never know what the body of the beast emperor is." How can you quickly find him if you don''t even know the body. "I''ll find it. I''ll talk to someone from the Xiao family first." He is also interested in that daughter of the Xiao family! "Otherwise, let Akabane go this time." Thought Mei said thoughtfully. "Do you think she''s still obedient now?" Cang Su snorted coldly. After that person died, Akabane was no longer under his control. This is what he regrets most. That man shouldn''t have been killed at that time. With him, he can at least control Akabane and let her do what she does. "At the beginning I left something in Deception." Si Mei smiled sweetly. Cang Su raised his eyebrows, a smile crossed his eyes, "Oh?" "That man''s weapon." After Si Mei finished speaking, the smile on her face widened. Is this enough to make Akabane move? Ancient beasts! The real ancient beast! "Xiao family!" Long Zun reacted immediately. They went to the tomb of the Xiao family, and the one who could summon the ancient beasts must be the Xiao family! "I heard that the prostitute of the Xiao family went to Guiyu a month ago and never came out again." Cang Su said indifferently. "Understood." Long Zun finished speaking and turned to leave. The folded hands clenched into fists, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. Ancient beasts! The Xiao family really has a way to summon ancient beasts! So many years! Is it finally found! Simply great! Long Zun laughed, leaving faster and faster, even faster than when he came. Si Mei looked at Long Zun''s leaving figure, and shook his head, "I said long ago that the apprentice you chose this time is not so good." He didn''t even know this most basic thing. "I''m not just an apprentice." Cang Su looked over. Si Mei shrugged. Too. "Where is the beast emperor? Didn''t you find it?" Now that I found it, how come there is no result? He went out this time without any results. "I found it, but it disappeared again. It won''t be that easy to find him next time." Cang Su''s expression turned gloomy. Obviously I have found it, but there is no way... It''s really hateful! "Yes, you never know what the body of the beast emperor is." How can you quickly find him if you don''t even know the body. "I''ll find it. I''ll talk to someone from the Xiao family first." He is also interested in that daughter of the Xiao family! "Otherwise, let Akabane go this time." Thought Mei said thoughtfully. "Do you think she''s still obedient now?" Cang Su snorted coldly. After that person died, Akabane was no longer under his control. This is what he regrets most. That man shouldn''t have been killed at that time. With him, he can at least control Akabane and let her do what she does. "At the beginning I left something in Deception." Si Mei smiled sweetly. Cang Su raised his eyebrows, a smile crossed his eyes, "Oh?" "That man''s weapon." After Si Mei finished speaking, the smile on her face widened. Is this enough to make Akabane move? Chapter 959: Tanglin Xuan is gone! Yun Ming looked at the traces around him with a green face, and his premonition became worse. Hearing the call of the Golden Demon Bird, he immediately walked over. "They are puppets, many, many puppets. Zhan Cang said that they were all sly puppets, and they came for him, so he led all the puppets away." The golden demon bird said. It''s just that Yun Min couldn''t understand a word of those words. Beastly. He hasn''t learned it! "What does it say?" Xiao Muling must be able to understand, there is a contract between them. There is a contractual relationship, even if the contract beast can''t speak, the contractor can understand it. "The puppets of the sly realm have come, and Zhan Cang attracted them." The people of the sly domain finally found Zhan Cang? "What about Donglingxuan?" Donglingxuan still disappeared. "As soon as Zhan Cang left, I was sneak attacked by humans and severely injured, but it seemed that someone was coming. He said something about the sly land, and I passed out in a coma." The Golden Demon Bird was very guilty. The owner asked it to protect that human being, but it didn''t protect it. "Someone here?" Xiao Muling knotted her brows. She recovered her senses and said anxiously, "Yun Ming, you can quickly ask your people to find it." "Leave this to me." Yun Min nodded. Xiao Muling took out the prominence, and seeing that there was nothing unusual about the prominence, she held it tightly. "Rijue is okay, Donglingxuan should have no problem now." She murmured, but her expression was serious. Yun Ming stared at Rijue and said, "I will give an order now and I will definitely find him." He is Tanglinxuan. Xiao Muling said that he had used the crystal core of the ancient beasts, and the ice on his body had melted, and he would wake up at any time. It''s okay, it will be okay. "Crooky Territory, we will meet in Chuly Territory." She is going to Deception, now immediately! "You go first, and I''ll go to Guilin Land to find you soon." After Yun Ming finished speaking, he flew away and walked away. When Yun Ming walked away, six figures appeared beside Xiao Muling. "Master." Jifeng said hesitantly. Is there something wrong with that man? "Jie Feng, take this token, and hand this box to the Summoning Domain Branch Hall." Xiao Muling took out the things from the storage space. She originally planned to come out of the Xiao Family Mausoleum, even if she no longer wanted to see Long Zun''s face, she still wanted to return to the Summoning Domain. This is beneficial to her plan, and she also wants to see the current situation of Xuanfeng and the others. Now I can only send back what the Summoning Domain asked her to find, and then briefly explain the reason why she didn''t go back this time. She gave an explanation, whether Long Zun believed it or not, and when she returned, Long Zun would not pursue too much. "Okay." Jifeng replied, taking the things. "Sub-hall?" Beastmaster turned his head and looked over. "There is also a Summoning Domain Sub-Hall here?" It''s flattened so many, and there is! "You can go back to the Duanyuan Mountain Range, if you want to follow along." Xiao Muling looked at the Beastmaster. He chooses whatever you want. "Yeah." The Beastmaster nodded. Knowing what''s going on now, it doesn''t have so much nonsense. "You four... follow me." No one from the four powers came out of the tomb, and the four of them didn''t need to go back to the Jiucang Palace for the time being, which was too suspicious. Furthermore, she went to the sly domain. It''s always right to take a few people. "Yes." Four people responded. "Hurry up." Xiao Muling looked at Jifeng. Jifeng walked away. The Beastmaster waved his hand, "I''m leaving now." He doesn''t like the human world, and he still returns to the Duanyuan Mountain Range. Anyway, the contract between them is there, she can summon him directly if she has anything to do. Xiao Muling looked at the Golden Demon Bird, raised his hand and waved it, the golden light floated, and then the figure of the Golden Demon Bird disappeared, and the golden light fell into the space. The hand knot changes, and the power of space is quickly condensed between heaven and earth! The four of them felt the power of the open space on Xiao Muling''s body, and their pupils suddenly shrank. The power of space! Miss, this is to open the door of space! ? The prominence floats in front, and the power of space surrounds the prominence. Xiao Muling watched Sun Jue and whispered in her heart, "You are a spiritual object worn by Donglingxuan. Help me find his breath and take me to find him!" The rays of light flow around the sun, and the power of the space suddenly increases! boom-- A low voice shook open from the horizon, and a heavy door appeared in front of them on the shore. The crying sound spread from the horizon, and the fiery red figure flew down. "Xiao Muling!" Xiao Muling ignored the scolding voice. The four guardian spirits looked over, their eyes fell on that figure, and they frowned. she was "open!" The cold words fall! The power of space once again shakes up strongly! The heavy door opened, and there was chaos behind the door. "go." When the words were over, Xiao Muling flew into the door of space. The four guardian spirits recovered and immediately followed. Five figures walked into the door of space, and Xiao Muling immediately closed the door of space! The red figure fell, looking at the closed door, she immediately rushed over. His gaze fell on the incoming person, and seeing her behavior, Xiao Muling had frost in his eyes and raised his hand to wave it! She doesn''t want to waste time on Long Xiaoer! Yuan Li gathered across the arc and spun out! "Boom" Yuanli lashed Long Xiao''er with an arc, and she was taken away by this force! Long Xiaoer rolled by on the beach, and the heavy door closed. The moment the door closed, the power of the surrounding space dissipated, and the space door disappeared. "Xiao Muling!" Long Xiaoer struggled to get up. She finally found Xiao Muling and let her run away again! hateful! "Miss, Miss!" The people who followed saw Long Xiaoer fell to the ground in embarrassment, and hurriedly gathered around. "What are you guys still watching? Open that door, Xiao Muling just ran away from the door." Long Xiaoer pointed to the place where the space door disappeared. The people around her looked embarrassed. "Miss, we can''t open that door." It''s not that they don''t want to. Long Xiaoer couldn''t believe it and turned her head, "Isn''t it just a mere door, what can''t be opened! Or is that something from the Xiao family again?" Only people from the Xiao family can open it! "That''s not something from the Xiao family." Another person shook his head. Long Xiaoer''s face changed completely. Before she broke out, the third person spoke quickly. "The door of space, we can''t open it." Their cultivation is not enough to condense the power of space. "What''s wrong with the gate of space, you guys..." Suddenly, Long Xiaoer realized what the door of space is. "The door of space!" What she saw just now was the gate of space! Several people nodded at the same time. That''s right! That is the gate of space! Even if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you may not be able to open the door of space! The door of space that can transfer thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in an instant! "How could Xiao Muling open the door of space!" None of them! Did you lie to her! "Miss, there are four followers behind her." "Naturally they opened it." "We haven''t heard of the fact that a teenage girl with yellow hair can open the door of space." ... Can Xiao Muling open the door of space? What a joke! But when she left the door of space, they had to look for it again, otherwise, how could she go back to her life? Chapter 960: He is not like that to her Sly domain There is a dead silence in the land of thousands of miles. Here, it seems that there is no vitality. But here, you can see the walking bones, turning into skeletons and fighting against each other. A phenomenon that is extremely strange in the outside world is extremely natural here. The space gate opens outside the sly domain, and the powerful space power sweeps and unfolds like waves! At that moment, the powerhouses of the entire Deception Realm felt this power! The space door opened, and Xiao Muling and the others walked out of it. "Miss, the gate of space can reach the sly realm in an instant. That person was taken away just happened." They may not be able to find someone here. Nan Feng''s face was solemn, but also extraordinarily steady. Cangwu shook his head disapprovingly, "Since the young lady chose to come here, she must know that the person is here." He raised his hand, shook his finger, and then pointed his finger at the prominence in Xiao Muling''s hand. That thing seems to show some kind of traction. The lady used it when she opened the door of space. It''s not so much that the young lady came here, it''s better to say that the young lady came here with it. Nan Feng suddenly realized and nodded. Ah, yes. He almost forgot this thing. "Miss, the girl in red just now was also from the Xiao family, right?" Yuannian walked over, her face wrinkled. She obviously felt something. But in an instant, it disappeared again. "Her surname is Long, but that face is indeed very similar to someone in the Xiao family." Xiao Muling looked at the prostitution in her hand and replied coldly. The traction of prostitution disappeared here. Tanglin has entered the sly territory. What method did they use to enter the sly territory? Could it be the gate of space? So much trouble? She actually didn''t believe that Yi Dongling''s strength would be so passive, even if he was still in a coma, he shouldn''t be so passive. Being taken so far, how could he do nothing. But if he was not taken away, then he came here on his own initiative. He was in a coma, waking up and running here? Don''t tell her anything? Tangling''s temperament would not just come here without saying anything. Maybe he will not explain to the victim, and will do it without saying anything. To her, he never does that. Now, she thought so. He didn''t say anything, and came here in a sober state. It''s better than being brought here in a coma, and in the end he didn''t know... "Go in!" Nothing like that will happen! She believes that Tanglin Xuan is fine! With a firm expression in his eyes, Xiao Muling stepped into the sly realm! The moment the cold wind hit, Xiao Muling paused and fell backward! "Miss!" The four figures walked to her side in an instant, Yuannian and Feng Qi hurriedly supported her! Xiao Muling''s face became pale, and she was not in a coma. "Leave the sly domain first, I want to adjust my breath." The heaven and earth aura of the sly domain is too thin to be like outside of the sly domain, she can walk while maintaining her current body with the heaven and earth aura. "it is good." The four nodded immediately and hurriedly took her away. Walking out of the treacherous realm, Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared. "What about people?" Four-faced dumbfounded! Miss is gone! The light figure fell into the Lingyuan Pool, and the vast auras gathered and flowed into her body like the water of a river. And her body is like a dry sea, the moment the river flows in, the body instantly fills up. Xiao Muling exhaled from the bottom of the water, and his body completely relaxed. After a great battle, the door of space was forcibly opened, and it was also the door of space to find people. This was more expensive than the door of space to go to a certain place. She didn''t set the exit of the space gate outside the sly domain at the beginning, but followed the lead of Rijue, looking for the breath of Donglingxuan. When the door of space opens, it is the sly domain. Based on this, she firmly believed that he must be somewhere in the slyland at the moment. "Cry Realm." Yun Ming said, Xiao Ling''er entered the Cry Realm a month ago and did not go out. That said, Xiao Ling''er was also in Deception Land. After finding Donglingxuan, she had to find Xiao Ling''er. How could she let her bluff and deceive everywhere with her hand in hand. It was originally intended to solve her at the Xiao Family Mausoleum, and she escaped first. With his eyes lightly closed, Xiao Muling drove all those thoughts out of his mind. Let''s adjust your breath first and get good health. Outside the space, the four of them were sitting there, lighting a bonfire in front of them, and they were still in a daze. "Why is the miss missing?" "Who are you asking?" "I do not want to know?" "There is no other breath at all." It disappeared suddenly. It''s not like moving away from a hundred meters in an instant, and it''s not like the force of space. It''s all night, and I haven''t seen the young lady. "Don''t you need to eat so much?" The cold voice suddenly sounded. The four of them stood up abruptly and looked in the direction of the sound. "Miss!" When did she come back! Xiao Muling walked, dressed in men''s clothes, heroic, with a dusty temperament, just like an immortal. Men''s? The four looked suspiciously. This set of clothes is a little bit...oh, the last set was also men''s. It''s just that the lady''s hair fell apart, and the tomb was dark, and they didn''t notice the lady''s dress. "From now on, I will be called the son." Xiao Muling pointed at them. "Miss, if you use men''s clothing to show others, the person who pretends to be a young lady will be even more presumptuous." Cang Wu sighed. "If you want to be presumptuous." Presumptuousness is only temporary, and that person will die after all. Now this is not a deliberate concealment of identity, just walking in men''s clothing, it is always convenient. Oh. The four nodded. After watching them for a while, Xiao Muling asked again, "You really don''t need to eat something?" "We are not human." Where to eat. The four answered with confidence. "What about rest?" She lay in Lingyuan Pond for a while, and had completely recovered. But they. From the mausoleum to the present, I should have never rested or eaten anything. Do you really need to eat and rest? "My son, we are really not human." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded. "Although it''s the truth..." But it sounds like I am scolding myself. "Forget it, let''s go." Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t need it. They still have things to do. Regardless of whether Tanglinxuan is awake or unconscious, she must find him as soon as possible, otherwise she will not be relieved. "Okay." The four hurriedly followed. As soon as they took a step, they immediately felt a dizziness, and quickly stopped and looked at each other. "what happened?" "Someone poisoned us?" "Where is anyone?" "but" The four of them looked at each other and then fell to the ground at the same time! Xiao Muling looked back and saw them fall to the ground funny. They are... injured? She walked over and squatted down, checking their bodies one by one. After the examination, Xiao Muling was speechless to the extreme. She sighed and shook her head when she glanced at them. This face slap is so fast! Chapter 961: I am very satisfied with your work In front of the bonfire, Xiao Muling watched the burning flame and inserted the wooden stick in his hand into the flame. The gaze changed slightly, the breeze was blowing, and the wooden stick ignited by the flame was instantly extinguished! She did not take the stick out of the flame, but continued to insert it into the flame, and soon the stick burned again. Burning, extinguishing... Repeatedly. It''s too quiet. Quiet and uninteresting. Xiao Muling recovered and threw the wooden stick into the fire. Looking back at the four of them, Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, golden streamer encircling between her fingers. The small golden demon bird appeared in her palm, the light spread, and it slowly raised its head. "the host?" The Golden Demon Bird looked at Xiao Muling curiously. "better?" "Ok." "Can fly?" she continued to ask. Golden Demon Bird smiled and nodded, "No problem." It''s just flying. "Leave at dawn." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully after looking at the sky. It''s almost dawn. "Good." The Golden Demon Bird nodded. Xiao Muling smiled lightly, flipped his other hand, and the pill was lying quietly in his palm. "Eat some, so good and fast." She put the medicine pill to the mouth of the golden demon bird. The Golden Demon Bird bowed his head, opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Do you want more?" It''s hurt, just take more pills and rest. But now Im afraid its impossible to rest, so Ill take some pills to make up for it. "I''m afraid that I will die if I eat too much bombs." The Golden Demon Bird said ashamed. It heard that humans have been killed after taking medicine pills to explode their bodies. Such a thing, it does not want to happen to myself. "No." Xiao Muling smiled. She asked, naturally it can still be eaten. "Then eat one more?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. The Golden Demon Bird smiled and nodded, "Okay." Feed it the pill and let it rest for a while, and the sky gradually brightens. Xiao Muling looked at the sky, frowned slightly, and then she stood up. The Golden Demon Bird felt her movement and immediately woke up. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the bonfire went out immediately. The four people lying flat next to them still didn''t move, but the four of them hadn''t breathed yet, as if they were really dead. Xiao Muling rubbed his eyebrows speechlessly, gathering his vitality. The Golden Demon Bird spread its wings, and the huge Golden Bird stood ten feet away. Yuan Li held up the four people and placed them on the Golden Demon Bird''s back. The force of the hurricane swept away, blowing everything around without leaving a trace. Stepping past, she instantly landed on the back of the Golden Demon Bird. "go." The golden wings spread out, and the golden demon bird flew towards the sky. "Master, I just took two medicine pills and adjusted my breath again. Now I am almost fine." The Golden Demon Bird said and laughed. Great. In the past, it was injured like this, and it didn''t dare to think that it could recover too quickly. He can only eat a few simple herbs and wait until the wound has fully recovered before daring to go out. In this way, sometimes more than half a year will pass. It looked like it was by the owner''s side. From the time it was injured to the present, it has taken several pills, and it has recovered in one day. "That''s good." Xiao Muling said, taking out the prostitution. The prominence was drawn out of the sly territory, and into the sly territory, there was no other movement. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. "Crude Domain, Gui Lie." The Lord of Sinister Domain! If you find him, you may be able to know who has been in and out of the realm recently. And Zhan Cang... Since he was chased by the puppet, the person who arrested him must have found him again. After all, she still has an account with that person. She was almost killed in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, because that guy made trouble! There was chill in his eyes, and Xiao Muling stared into the distance. "Yaoyao, go to the puppet mound." Xiao Muling spoke coldly. Puppet mound! The Golden Demon Bird turned his head, glanced at Xiao Muling, and immediately responded, "Yes!" Go to the puppet mound! That''s the most dangerous place in Deception Land. There may be living people living in other places in the slyland, but the puppet tombs are all puppets. This is also the origin of the name of the puppet mound. According to legend, the puppet mound is the only one who lives there. All the puppets in the puppet mound listen to the orders of the master of the deceived territory. Therefore, the master of the deceived territory can control the deceived territory and let the thousands of creatures in the deceived territory listen to his commands! They are going to the puppet mound now, which is really very risky. However, to find someone, it is indeed the most appropriate to go to the puppet tomb. Since the master of the slyland can control the slyland, he must know everything that happens in the slyland. The owner of the slyland will surely be able to know exactly where anyone is coming in in the slyland. But if you want the help of the Lord of Deception, it will inevitably be a big deal, or else... it will be a fierce battle! The golden demon bird flew forward, and the moment it flew into the treacherous realm, the aura around it became different. Not to mention the thin aura, the breath of death is everywhere. It also understood that after Xiao Muling stepped in here yesterday, he almost fainted. The injured are really not suitable to come here. No wonder everyone says that you must be cautious when entering the sly realm, otherwise there will be no going out! It''s possible to go out, but... that''s probably the identity of a puppet. The lord of the slyland, especially likes puppets. He likes to turn everything into a puppet. ... At this time, the puppet mound was lit with blue flames, making the originally dim world look very gloomy and weird. Sitting in the dim hall, the man raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "You have escaped for so long, now you still want to escape?" The lazy voice fell, and the words were full of anger. escape! As a puppet, can you escape the control of the treacherous realm? No matter where he goes, Guiyu will eventually find him back. No matter how long! No matter what he uses to hide his breath! Zhan Cang stood in the middle of the hall with his hands behind him, without fear at all. In fact, he doesn''t know what fear is, let alone such emotions. As a puppet, it''s not easy for someone to think, where can they have all kinds of feelings like a living person. "Hey! What if you bring me back? I will still leave, and I believe that I will leave soon." But before leaving, he had to make sure of one thing. He hurriedly led away the puppet, and was later caught. He didn''t know what happened to Donglinxuan. If something goes wrong with that man, Xiao Muling will have to tear him up! He is not at all afraid of the man in front of him, but he is very afraid of Xiao Muling! "I believe it too." Nodding wickedly. He sat in the darkness, unable to see what he looked like, let alone his look. Zhan Cang frowned, "What do you mean?" What did he know? "An outsider broke into the sly domain, who do you think it is?" Gui Lie chuckled lightly. "Sure enough, I am a puppet with a mind. I am very satisfied with your work." In addition to feelings... Do not. He has feelings. In the past few years of disappearance, I don''t know what he has experienced, but he has feelings. This is something he can''t get in the sly domain. "Who is your work, what nonsense are you talking about!" Zhan Cang scolded! "What you meant just now, did you really bring the man with me into the sly realm!" Go crazy! Chapter 962: Throw out the puppet mound! Absolutely crazy! Otherwise, how could he do such a thing! Guilie did not answer his words. "Take him down." He stood up, holding his hands behind him. The appalling momentum unfolded, and the entire hall suddenly became depressed. Afterimages flickered by, appearing behind Zhan Cang instantly, clasped his hands, and clamped him. Zhan Cang directly gave up the struggle. He didn''t think he could escape. He has been arrested here, how can he escape? but If that man is really brought here, then Deception is going to be unlucky! Xiao Muling will definitely come! She will not let that man have an accident! It''s like that man wouldn''t let Xiao Muling have an accident. These two people are equally perverted! To provoke one of them is to provoke two. One is already very difficult to entangle, two together, you can imagine what will happen to the people who provoke them. Wait for him to die! "I just watched you die. When you die, I see who else can do anything to me in Deception." Zhan Cang snorted before turning to leave. Wei Lie stood there, looking at his leaving back, turning around indifferently. "the host." The black figure quietly appeared behind Yu Lie. "How are your preparations?" Gui Lie didn''t turn around, but simply asked. "It''s all ready." The visitor replied. "Good." Wei Lie agreed with satisfaction. "It''s just that people will really come? The master met that person when he was looking for Zhan Cang. Didn''t he not bring the person back then?" Now that person will take the initiative to come to Deception Land? People in Zhaoling Continent like to use puppets, and they often buy puppets in the clandestine realm to keep them by their side and become dead men. But he was very afraid of the sly realm, and didn''t like the sly realm to step into Zhaoling Continent. In fact, the Deceptive Domain was never on this continent, but they insisted on dividing it, and they couldn''t help it. Just like the Demon Realm, above the ups and downs, there is Dongwu... and many more! many places! They couldn''t control it, so they were divided into Zhaoling Continent. Divide these out, as if they really don''t belong to Zhaoling Continent. Seriously, very naive. "Already here." Wei Lie replied briskly, with a bit of interest in his words. The Duanyuan Mountain Range did not "invite" people. At this time, people have reached the sly realm. He is very satisfied. Regardless of the process, as long as the result is what he wants, this is enough. "Xiao Ling''er still wants to see the master, the master really doesn''t plan to see her?" Anyway, her identity is there. "Why do you want to see?" Wei Lie asked back. "After all, she is the daughter of the Xiao family..." "If you go back to her, everyone I want to see will turn the other person into a puppet. Does she want to become a puppet too?" Guilie played with his fingers, with a ghost face ring on his left middle finger. The ring is weird and delicate, and it looks very beautiful when worn on his slender fingers. puppet! The word came to my ears, and the person behind was slightly startled. "Yes." In response, he turned and left. The master really has an idea to turn Xiao''s prostitute into a puppet. But it''s not impossible! So when the owner wanted to bring that person back, he wanted to turn her into a puppet? So, the man has arrived. In this way, isn''t the master''s wish to be fulfilled? This has been for several years! The owner is patient and has been waiting for that person to get here. After the man left, the cry of the bird came, and the afterimage flew in from the skylight and fell on the ancient carvings nearby. The cry kept, it seemed to be saying something. But if someone saw this scene at this time, they would be scared to death. The small figure has nothing but bones. And the constant crying in the hall was exactly what it made. "The people from Summoning Domain are here?" He turned his head slyly, extremely dissatisfied. Summoning the domain, what do you come to the clandestine domain? The Bone Bird yelled twice, then nodded, as if answering him, yes, that''s right. "Continue to stare and see if they do...Xiao Ling''er!" Fist clenched slyly. They came to Guilin for the people of the Xiao family! His eyes were gloomy, and he spoke wickedly. "Come on!" The door of the main hall opened, and people from outside flew in! "the host!" "Throw Xiao Ling''er out of the puppet mound!" what! The visitor was stunned. Throw, throw out? ! Now that person will take the initiative to come to Deception Land? People in Zhaoling Continent like to use puppets, and they often buy puppets in the clandestine realm to keep them by their side and become dead men. But he was very afraid of the sly realm, and didn''t like the sly realm to step into Zhaoling Continent. In fact, the Deceptive Domain was never on this continent, but they insisted on dividing it, and they couldn''t help it. Just like the Demon Realm, above the ups and downs, there is Dongwu... and many more! many places! They couldn''t control it, so they were divided into Zhaoling Continent. Divide these out, as if they really don''t belong to Zhaoling Continent. Seriously, very naive. "Already here." Wei Lie replied briskly, with a bit of interest in his words. The Duanyuan Mountain Range did not "invite" people. At this time, people have reached the sly realm. He is very satisfied. Regardless of the process, as long as the result is what he wants, this is enough. "Xiao Ling''er still wants to see the master, the master really doesn''t plan to see her?" Anyway, her identity is there. "Why do you want to see?" Wei Lie asked back. "After all, she is the daughter of the Xiao family..." "If you go back to her, everyone I want to see will turn the other person into a puppet. Does she want to become a puppet too?" Guilie played with his fingers, with a ghost face ring on his left middle finger. The ring is weird and delicate, and it looks very beautiful when worn on his slender fingers. puppet! The word came to my ears, and the person behind was slightly startled. "Yes." In response, he turned and left. The master really has an idea to turn Xiao''s prostitute into a puppet. But it''s not impossible! So when the owner wanted to bring that person back, he wanted to turn her into a puppet? So, the man has arrived. In this way, isn''t the master''s wish to be fulfilled? This has been for several years! The owner is patient and has been waiting for that person to get here. After the man left, the cry of the bird came, and the afterimage flew in from the skylight and fell on the ancient carvings nearby. The cry kept, it seemed to be saying something. But if someone saw this scene at this time, they would be scared to death. The small figure has nothing but bones. And the constant crying in the hall was exactly what it made. "The people from Summoning Domain are here?" He turned his head slyly, extremely dissatisfied. Summoning the domain, what do you come to the clandestine domain? The Bone Bird yelled twice, then nodded, as if answering him, yes, that''s right. "Continue to stare and see if they do...Xiao Ling''er!" Fist clenched slyly. They came to Guilin for the people of the Xiao family! His eyes were gloomy, and he spoke wickedly. "Come on!" The door of the main hall opened, and people from outside flew in! "the host!" "Throw Xiao Ling''er out of the puppet mound!" what! The visitor was stunned. Throw, throw out? ! Chapter 963: Teach him the four of you Mime private 963 This It seems to have become dangerous. "Master?" Yaoyao said. Be careful, be careful. "Don''t be afraid, continue." Xiao Muling smiled and patted it on the back. Yaoyao took a deep breath, Xiao Muling''s words made her feel at ease, and she was not afraid of anything. Don''t be afraid, don''t need to be afraid. Thinking like this, it continued to fly forward. Between the mountains, birds are all around, and that cry is what they make. "Boom~" A faint voice came from not far away, Yaoyao''s eyes widened, and her pupils shook slightly. Thinking of Xiao Muling''s words, it still moved forward boldly. Don''t be afraid, there is nothing to be afraid of. With the master, nothing will happen. "Roar--" The roar broke through the forest, and the behemoth suddenly appeared, hovering for nine days! Then, the power of the hurricane swept over! The wind turns into thousands of strands, and the horizon seems to be a giant python! The giant python rolled in the sky, then opened the terrifying mouth of the blood bowl and swallowed it towards Xiao Muling! The remaining force of the hurricane blew for nine days, the vastness of the horizon formed, and Yaoyao immediately stopped. Its enclave was not very high this time, so Xiao Muling didn''t open the enchantment, and the hurricane passed by. The hurricane drove everything, but Xiao Muling still sat there motionless. The scattered blue silk, light and elegant white clothes, danced and swayed with the wind, and the golden streamer of the Golden Demon Bird floated around her. In a daze, she is about to ride the wind and become a god! "boom--" Every hurricane came and fell towards Xiao Muling! "Boom" "boom--" The hurricane hit! The enchantment opened, and the force of the falling wind was all shaken away! Looking at the giant shadow not far away, the corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose slightly, and the force of the wind opened in his hand. Suddenly, the hurricane that shattered once again formed and turned into a huge giant bird! Yaoyao saw the behemoth formed on the horizon, and when the wings were soft, it almost fell from the air, but fortunately, it stabilized in time. Otherwise, if you fall from here, you will surely fall into meatloaf. The giant bird on the horizon spread its wings, and saw it "crowing" up to the sky, and the power of the wind whistled immediately! The sound of the hurricane shakes the world! "go with!" The red lips lightly opened, and the cold voice fell. I saw the giant bird figure formed by the force of the wind, flying towards the front! The big bird in the distance saw the force of the wind coming through the air, and his eyes almost stared out of his sockets. This what happened! It spreads its wings, its eyes are firm, and it attacks immediately! Xiao Muling stood up, the knot of her hand changed, the palm of her hand was lifted up, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword came out! Driven by her condensed wind power, Divine Sword pierced everything instantly! "Boom" "Boom!" The force of the wind shattered, the big bird was shaken and flew out, and Shen Shenjian immediately followed its retreating figure. The white afterimage flashed past, and in a blink of an eye it was behind the Deity Extinction Sword. In the meantime, her speed increased, and the edge of the God Destruction Sword in her hand became more sharp and dazzling! The long sword pierced and pierced suddenly! The sound of the blade sinking into flesh and blood cut through the sky! "stop!" The sound of scolding came, and an astonishing force sneaked in from behind Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling glanced back, and ignored it. At the moment the power of the sword fell, four figures flashed past, kicking the attacker away! The four of them looked at each other, and Nan Feng and Cangwu followed. The sound of the battle in the forest sounded, but it was only for a while. Soon, the sound of the battle stopped. The Warcraft in front of Xiao Muling heard that the battle was over, and immediately struggled, wanting to go up and help. But how could she give it such a chance! Yuan Li opened up and immediately blocked the Quartet! "You don''t want your contractor to die, just be honest." When the words fell, she drew out the God Destruction Sword! The bird staggered back, blood from the wound gushing crazily. The body hit the barrier of Yuanli Cohesion, and it immediately turned its head and looked over. This, this is... blockade! Yuanli blockade! Who is he? How could there be such a powerful force! No, not only Yuanli, but also...spiritual power! She looks so young, how could she have such a thing as mental power! "Master, they are back." Feng Qi reminded. Xiao Muling turned and looked over. Nan Feng and Cangwu brought the man back smoothly. Seeing that the other party has not resisted or struggled, they knew how much he was hurt now. Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguish Sword and smiled faintly. "Not bad." Well done. "Hey, you let me go!" The people brought back by Nanfeng and Cangwu struggled in their hands and wanted to escape. Only if he is gone, he can summon the beast at any time. But he was caught now, and it didn''t make sense for the summoned beast to be recalled. Besides, it is also injured now. Xiao Muling looked at the gray-headed man in front of him, and looked up and down. This dress, could it be... "Bandit?" Is this world called a bandit? But his costume was called a bandit in her world... in ancient times. Of course, now it is not without bandits. It''s just that the bandits nowadays are all well-dressed, so it won''t be obvious that he is a bandit. "I''m telling you, this mountain is all my people, if you don''t let me go, you will be dead when my people find it!" The man looked at Xiao Muling ferociously, still struggling desperately. It seems that he will not give up the chance to survive until the last moment. Xiao Muling knew it, "It really is a bandit." Zhanshan is king. It turns out that there is such a place in the sly domain. She hadn''t heard of any particularly powerful forces in Deception Domain. The most intimidating is the Lord of the Deception Region, and only the Lord of the Deception Region is often active in Zhaoling Continent. Like in the sly domain, there are also some small families, forces and so on, but they are all inconspicuous, so don''t care. "What a bandit, but I just want to borrow something. You look like a child of a big family. If you hand over the valuable things, I will let you go, otherwise..." Humph! Obviously Xiao Muling was caught, but still threatened her with a very grandiose tone. The four guardian spirits looked at each other, and they were equally speechless. This is a fool. Dared to threaten their young lady. Even if it is a summoner, didn''t he realize that he and his summoned beast are not the opponent of the young lady? Xiao Muling looked at him for a while, but did not speak. "Be afraid, let go of me if you are afraid!" Dare to hurt him! Later, he will definitely get back the profits! Let him get hurt, this is not the case. Xiao Muling laughed suddenly, smiling like a flower, and the world was overshadowed in an instant! The man was stunned when he saw the smile. Good, beautiful little boy. It was the first time he saw a man so good-looking! Sure enough, it was raised at home! "Four of you, teach him how to talk to me." Xiao Muling smiled at the four of them, with the most beautiful smile, and said the most cruel and ruthless words! Chapter 964: Do you talk about martial arts! The cold words fell, and the temperature in the air dropped rapidly! The pride and smile on the man''s face froze. "What do you say, what do you mean, you..." The four of them felt the cold breath and felt goose bumps immediately appear on their bodies. Before the man could finish speaking, Nan Feng immediately covered his mouth. "Yes!" The four of them responded and quickly led him to the woods below. The next moment, the sound of beating came from the woods. "Boom!" "what--" "Boom boom!" "Shut up! Let your people stop!" "Snapped--" ... Yaoyao flew over, listening to the shaking of the mountains below, it felt a pain in her face. Is this human being stupid? Don''t look at who you meet, dare to say those things so presumptuously! The most important! He actually dared to **** the master! Robbery hit its owner! Yaoyao lightly shook his head, feeling that the person who was beaten was pitiful at all, and felt that he deserved it, and he deserved it! When the man''s contract beast heard that his contract beast was beaten, he wanted to rush to save the man. Xiao Muling looked over, with cold eyes falling on it, and the Sword of Extinction appeared in the air, hanging above its head, the point of the sword was less than half an inch away from the top of its head. The icy cold shrouded him, making Warcraft suddenly dispel the idea of ??saving people. Forget it, forget it. It''s just being beaten now. If it goes to save people, it won''t know what will happen next. No, not very good. The Warcraft was honest, just like a pet in front of Xiao Muling. "I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Finally, the beaten began to beg for mercy. Xiao Muling did not say anything. Just begging for mercy is not enough. The four stopped when he heard him begging for mercy. Seeing them stop, the person who was beaten was overjoyed. However, before the joy came to my heart, the force of the beating fell on him again. "Hey!" He begged for mercy! What do you mean! Do you talk about martial arts! "Sorry, the master didn''t speak." "Whoever asks you to provoke someone is not good, go to provoke our master." "She can make up your mind?" "You should be thankful, this is a sly domain, not another place." If this were the tomb of the Xiao family, he would have been reduced to ashes long ago. The four of you said something to me, and kicked again one after another. The strength of every kick makes the person who is beaten feel that he will ascend to heaven in the next moment, but he just won''t die. It''s just hitting people, not killing people, the four of them still have a sense of measure. "I was wrong, I was really wrong, let me go, I will leave immediately!" The four raised their eyes and glanced at the horizon. Oh, there is no order. carry on! "Whatever you want, I will give everything and everything!" Do they want something? Is it like this! The four of them glanced at the horizon again, Xiao Muling still did not speak. carry on? carry on! Kick it down! "what--" "Bring him up." The cold words fell. The four raised their feet and stopped in the air, looking at each other. "You, you will remember it for me." The bruised and swollen man stretched out his hand tremblingly. The four people''s eyes sank, and they kicked the feet that they had originally planned to withdraw! "I''m wrong!" The person who was beaten immediately admitted his mistake. This is not the time to talk about this! Man is a knife, I am a fish! Can''t be strong! "Humph!" The four of them hummed and walked towards the sky. The power fell on him, dragging him to the sky. "Snapped!" Throwing him on Yaoyao''s back, they landed beside Xiao Muling. "the host." The four clasped fists. Xiao Muling glanced at them. The cold eyes swept over them, and the four of them were shocked and immediately changed their words. "Master!" The young lady just gave orders. But what just happened? How come they are so good that they fainted like this? The four of them haven''t figured out the reason for their fainting, let alone the time of their fainting. I thought that fainting was just a moment ago. The cold words fell, and the temperature in the air dropped rapidly! The pride and smile on the man''s face froze. "What do you say, what do you mean, you..." The four of them felt the icy breath and felt goose bumps immediately appear on their bodies. Before the man could finish speaking, Nan Feng immediately covered his mouth. "Yes!" The four of them responded and quickly led him to the woods below. The next moment, the sound of beating came from the woods. "Boom!" "what--" "Boom boom!" "Shut up! Let your people stop!" "Snapped--" ... Yaoyao flew over, listening to the shaking of the mountains below, it felt a pain in her face. Is this human being stupid? Don''t look at who you meet, dare to say those things so presumptuously! The most important! He actually dared to **** the master! Robbery hit its owner! Yaoyao shook his head lightly, feeling that the person who was beaten was pitiful at all, and felt that he deserved it, and he deserved it! When the man''s contract beast heard that his contract beast was beaten, he wanted to rush to save the man. Xiao Muling looked over, with cold eyes falling on it, and the Sword of Extinction appeared in the air, hanging above its head, the point of the sword was less than half an inch away from the top of its head. The icy cold shrouded him, making Warcraft suddenly dispel the idea of ??saving people. Forget it, forget it. It''s just being beaten now. If it goes to save people, it won''t know what will happen next. No, not very good. The Warcraft was honest, just like a pet in front of Xiao Muling. "I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Finally, the beaten began to beg for mercy. Xiao Muling did not say anything. Just begging for mercy is not enough. The four stopped when he heard him begging for mercy. Seeing them stop, the person who was beaten was overjoyed. However, before the joy came to my heart, the force of the beating fell on him again. "Hey!" He begged for mercy! What do you mean! Do you talk about martial arts! "Sorry, the master didn''t speak." "Whoever asks you to provoke someone is not good, go to provoke our master." "She can make up your mind?" "You should be thankful, this is a sly domain, not another place." If this were the tomb of the Xiao family, he would have been reduced to ashes long ago. The four of you said something to me, and kicked again one after another. The strength of every kick makes the person who is beaten feel that he will ascend to heaven in the next moment, but he just won''t die. It''s just hitting people, not killing people, the four of them still have a sense of measure. "I was wrong, I was really wrong, let me go, I will leave immediately!" The four raised their eyes and glanced at the horizon. Oh, there is no order. carry on! "Whatever you want, I will give everything and everything!" Do they want something? Is it like this! The four of them glanced at the horizon again, Xiao Muling still did not speak. carry on? carry on! Kick it down! "what--" "Bring him up." The cold words fell. The four raised their feet and stopped in the air, looking at each other. "You, you will remember it for me." The bruised and swollen man stretched out his hand tremblingly. The four people''s eyes sank, and they kicked the feet that they had originally planned to withdraw! Chapter 965: He lost to four fools! Yaoyao turned her head and glanced at Xiao Muling. To be honest, before the master let this human lead the way, it believed that the master knew the way! So, the master doesnt know the way to the puppet mound, and... She knew that there was someone in this mountain forest, so she deliberately let it fly a little lower to let the people below notice it, but it appeared! She glanced sympathetically at the wounded man, and Yaoyao withdrew her gaze. Who let him hit the master''s idea. Deserve it! Not worthy of sympathy. "Have you chosen?" Xiao Muling asked. Mingyi sat down softly, "Do I have a choice?" You have no choice at all! Thinking of him Mingyi dominating one side here, and thinking about dominating the Zhaoling Continent, he still encountered a stubborn stubbornness. Even if he didn''t even summon the monster, he could defeat him. So, what else can he say? "Count you acquaintance." Cang Wu sneered lightly. Mingyi sighed and lowered his head. "The puppet mound is not here, in that direction." He would have known that this person was going to the puppet mound, and he would definitely not show up. The puppet mound, it turned out to be a puppet mound! Can he regret it now? Can you regret it? "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling said. Yaoyao immediately flew in the direction of Mingyizhi. Mingyi''s summoning array unfolded, and the big bird staying in the air turned into a stream of light and flew into his body. The four looked at him thoughtfully. "Even the summoning is different." Xiao Muling raised her eyes speechlessly when she heard what they said. "I think you are different in your heart." A summoner like him is no different except that cultivation is more difficult. It is because they have seen too many summoners who are born with a certain talent, so they don''t look down on this kind of summoners who are contracted to save the life of Beasts. Because I dont like it, my mood will be different. They didn''t deliberately look down on it. They might not be able to look at any summoner in Soul Summoning Continent. Having spent so many years in a place where the strong summoners gathered, and have seen so many, how could ordinary summoners pay attention to them. Anyone who has been in that environment for many years and suddenly comes to another environment where the summoner is barren will have this mentality. The four bowed their heads and touched their noses. That''s how it is said, but the person in front of me is really nothing. Mingyi looked at Xiao Muling, and his calm and deserted words caused slight fluctuations in his heart. He is also a summoner. This flying one is his summoned beast. He didn''t...look at himself with that kind of contempt. "Sit down." Xiao Muling pointed at the four of them. The four of them obediently sat down beside her. "Are you hungry?" Xiao Muling asked again. The four were stunned. No, I''m not hungry! "Guru~" The sound of stomach screaming spread. "Where is it?" Cang Wu turned his head curiously. The three of them shook their heads blankly, don''t know. Mingyi''s expression froze. He lost to four fools! They don''t even know if they are hungry! Listening to the gurgling sound of their stomachs, they even said they werent hungry! fool! Absolutely a fool! Yaoyao was also speechless. The four guardians were possessed by people, and they had never eaten or rested. So the fainting a few days ago was entirely due to no rest and no food. The host asked them if they would like to eat something to rest, and they were very strong in saying no. What else, they dont need to eat. In the mausoleum, they are not human, so there is no need to eat. But now they are human! Even if a cultivator does not eat for too long, he will be...starved to death! Xiao Muling shook his head. The four of them were very strong, yes, but...too simple. How can you not want to eat when you become a human? Take out the pre-baked meat from the storage space, and Xiao Muling handed it to them. "Eat it." If they don''t eat anything, they will be starved to death. Although she would not let them die, it would be wasteful to give them one pill one by one. The four of them looked at the meat, and the smell drifted into their breath, they couldn''t help swallowing. "If you don''t eat, then you will go back." Xiao Muling warned. It is impossible for them to follow her like this. If you don''t eat, it''s a drag. go back! The four of them were taken aback and quickly took the meat. It''s still hot! They are shocked. Seeing them look over, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Why are you looking at me?" Still not eating? They took a bite immediately. The fragrant and tender meat entrance was suitable for saltiness, and the eyes of the four of them suddenly lit up. This thing, really... They didn''t say a word, and gobbled up the meat. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling resisted the urge to hold his forehead. What a shame. There are outsiders here. Seeing them wolfing down, they were dumbfounded. They look like they have never eaten anything before. Where is the fierceness from when he hit him just now! If they were what they are now, he couldn''t beat them? Knowing that four pieces of meat could handle them, he still needs to be beaten! Look at him being beaten! "the host!" After eating, they looked at Xiao Muling eagerly. Any more? It''s so delicious, I want to eat it again! Seeing what they were looking forward to, Xiao Muling was speechless and amused. "You can definitely get along with Jifeng." Jifeng also likes to eat meat. Four people are full of question marks. "The monster?" Why? "This is what Jifeng likes most, from like to good at roasting." During the two years she was sleeping, Jifeng learned a lot of human things. Therefore, she is relieved to let Jifeng handle many things. "You can also let Jifeng make grilled fish for you." During this time, Zhu Yan didn''t wake up, and no one would eat the fish in the space. Too much. With the four of them, it can be regarded as someone helping to solve it. Jifeng is good at baking foods like that. "the host" Don''t change the subject. They want to know if there is any...what kind of meat. "Nothing." She prepared so much for them. Probably not let them starve to death for the time being. No more! ! ! The four got up excitedly. Meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, they sat back again. They just asked, Miss, don''t look at them. Even if they didn''t, they wouldn''t dare to do anything with the young lady. They move the young lady, so without others moving them, they themselves will disappear in this world. Because the ancestors of the Xiao family would never allow them to hurt the young lady! Seeing that the four of them were so afraid of Xiao Muling, Ming Yi couldn''t help moving back. really! The most dangerous is him! Seeing the youngest, only fifteen or six years old. He is the one who can''t provoke the most. and also! Good-natured people, who would run to such a terrifying place as the puppet mound! unusual! Too abnormal! Mingyi raised his hand, "I declare that I will only take you there, but I will never enter the puppet mound!" The icy gaze swept over, Ming Yi took a sigh of relief, and moved his body back. He, he... Chapter 966: Did you sell masks before? Nan Feng solemnly clasped his fists, "My son, if you want him to follow in, the four of us will definitely..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Muling raised his hand. "No need." She never thought that this person could actually follow them into the puppet mound. It is enough to lead the way. "Yes." Nan Feng lowered his fist, his expression still serious. Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at such a serious Nan Feng, and glanced between them with a fist. they This character seems to be the reverse of the four guardians of the Jiu Cang Palace. The four major guardians, the stable ones are the Cangwu and the Year of the Kris, they also think a lot about doing things. So on the way to the tomb of the Xiao family, the two of them were basically in charge. They said they could enter, and four of them entered. Nan Feng and Feng Qi didn''t say that they didn''t have any ideas, but their temperaments were more... The wind is silly, and even the standing posture is loose. There is also Feng Qi, she is always by Cangwu''s side, if there is anything fierce in the team, she must be the one who brought it out. Now the four of them, Nan Feng and Feng Qi are prudent, Yuannian and Cangwu didn''t pay much attention to them. The look is also easier to be innocent, and you can know what they are thinking at a glance. It''s really the other way around. Xiao Muling shook her head helplessly. "The son?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s speechless appearance, the four spoke slowly. Did they do something wrong? If there is something wrong with this, the lady must tell them! Xiao Muling did not speak, but watched them for a long time. Being stared at by Xiao Muling like this, the four people only felt their scalp numb, and they felt uncomfortable all over. Did they do something wrong? Nothing! They didn''t know it, it turned out that they also needed to eat after being possessed. If they knew this earlier, they would definitely not let themselves faint from hunger. This kind of thing, I feel ashamed to think about it! A moment ago, they were still saying that they weren''t people who didn''t need to eat, and the next moment they fainted from hunger. Their fainting is also related to lack of sleep. During the time they passed out, they were sleeping all the time because of insufficient sleep. Mingyi sat aside in silence, trying to minimize his presence. He was also very scared of Xiao Muling''s eyes! I always feel that the next moment, he will do something to whom! Xiao Muling pointed to the faces of the four of them, and spoke coldly. "Why don''t you wear a mask." what! that''s all! The four guardian spirits were stunned. They thought they wanted, wanted... Not just fine! Scared to death! "What the son says, let''s do it." Feng Qi said respectfully. Let them wear masks, and they won''t object. "Put it on." Xiao Muling repeated those three words. Now they are still in the Clandestine Realm, and the people of the Clandestine Realm don''t often leave the Clandestine Realm, so they don''t know them. But they will leave the sly realm one day, and when the world sees them, they can know who they are at a glance. and Xiao Ling''er is here. She will definitely attract people from the four powers of Summoning Domain. Summoning Domain, Lingxu Shenjiao, Beiming Palace, Jiu Cang Palace, their people will know who they are when they see four of them. No one returned from the Xiao Family Mausoleum. The four of them appeared here, too suspicious! "Okay." The four nodded startledly. Didn''t you just talk about listening to Miss? Why did the lady repeat this sentence? "From now on... Eat and rest on time." No one can stand it without rest for a month. "Yeah." They must pay attention later. This time, they made a mistake. Mingyi glanced silently, even though he made himself as expressionless as possible, the small expressions on his face continued. Looking at the four Cangwu and them, it really felt like looking at a fool. Normal people know about eating and resting. The four of them don''t know. What are they not being fools? The four fools are particularly strong. "Look at your eyes again, and I''ll dig it out." Yenian raised his hand and set his eyes on his fingertips. Mingyi felt tight and closed his eyes quickly. "I didn''t watch anything, didn''t think about anything." It''s terrible! So why did he provoke these people just now! He is tired of life! Mingyi was extremely upset in his heart. "Master, there is a city in front of it. It is very big and... majestic." Yaoyao''s voice came into my ears. majesty? Xiao Muling heard these two words and looked up. The majestic city has a vast territory, and there is no edge in sight. Not to mention that this is a city, even if it is a country, it is okay. Cangling Nation is not very big either. If you calculate carefully, maybe the territory of Cangling Nation is not as big as the sly territory. It''s just that the people there are too weak, so I think it''s great. Call that a country, and call those in power an emperor. The majesty that Yaoyao said did not mean its vastness, but the vague oppression of the entire city. Maybe the people who live there all year round don''t feel anything, like they just approached and haven''t walked into the city, this feeling will be very strong. "Is this already here?" Cangwu stood up, his eyes widened. not bad. "It''s called Towing City, and it''s the most important place to go to the Puppet Tomb, because you must go to Towing City to go to the Puppet Tomb." Otherwise, they will ruin the sly domain, and it is impossible to reach the puppet grave. Ming stood together and said slowly. So fast! In less than half a day, he went to Traction City from his place! The speed of this monster is too fast! "You mean, you may want to leave?" Cangwu looked over and sneered. Ming met his gaze, "How could it be!" When the words fell, he chuckled. My heart is crying secretly! Scold yourself! That''s what he meant! I just want to go! They have all arrived at the Towing City, it is not easy for them to get to the puppet mound! But when it comes to his lips, why does he... unwise! I didn''t know I was so afraid of these people! It''s not easy to even speak! Normally, he is always showing off his power in front of others. How can there be such a situation! "Very well, I hope this is your truth." Cangwu nodded in satisfaction. I didn''t feel that I was threatening just now. Mingyi responded with a wry smile and looked away. Xiao Muling glanced at Mingyi, then glanced at Cangwu, with a smile across his eyes. Although the temper is not as stable as the previous one, he can do things. "Put on the mask." Xiao Muling took out the mask from the space and handed it to them. A pile of masks were placed in front of him, and the people present were immediately dumbfounded. so much! Mingyi took a mask and said blankly, "Did you sell masks before?" The icy gaze fell on him, his body stiffened, his mask slipped from his hands, he moved stiffly, and turned to look away. The eyes of the four guardian spirits fell on the mask, and they couldn''t help swallowing. In fact, they have the same question! Miss, you really didn''t sell masks before? Chapter 967: Unscrupulous in the sly domain? Seeing their silence and their expressions, Xiao Muling knew what they were thinking. Resist the urge to throw their eyes. "I thought it was fun before, so I collected some." Wasn''t there a birthmark on her face before? She had the habit of buying masks at that time. Seeing a good-looking mask, she wanted to buy one. Thinking that the mask looks good anyway, you can still wear it even if the birthmark is gone. Now, she rarely wears a mask. The mask she wore last time was still a spiritual tool given to her by Tanglinxuan, which was used to conceal her own blood and aura. The four of them nodded suddenly. That''s it. Then they stared at Mingyi. Did you hear that, Miss collected it! What to sell masks! It also made them feel distressed for a long time. The head of the Xiao family was reduced to selling masks to survive, and that shouldn''t be distressed. Think about it, actually. There are so many masks, unless necessary, of course there will be collections, and every mask is very beautiful. It took a lot of time for them to choose the masks, choose the ones that suit them and put them on. After choosing a suitable and favorite mask, the four finally understood why Xiao Muling put a bunch of masks in front of them. It is really necessary! Give them four at will. Although they can wear them, they don''t suit their own liking after all. "Just them?" Xiao Muling asked. It''s quite appropriate. Like Fengqi, her mask is in the shape of a phoenix feather, simple yet majestic, agile and luxurious! She also liked this mask of Phoenix Lingyu, so she bought it. "Yeah." The four nodded. "Master, you have already arrived outside the city, do you want to go directly in?" Yaoyao stopped and asked. You can go directly to this kind of question, it won''t ask. How silly! In the eyes of its owner, there has never been anything to do or not, only thinking about it. "Well, go straight in." Xiao Muling nodded. She didn''t come here to be polite to the Lord of Deception. It''s okay to have disturbed the Lord of Deception. Let him know that she has arrived. "Okay." Yaoyao continued to fly forward. The big golden bird flew over the sky from the Towing City and immediately attracted the attention of many people. It''s just that they haven''t seen the person sitting on it clearly, and the golden bird passed by in a flash, leaving only a golden afterimage. "Towing the sky over the city, warcraft is not allowed to fly." Mingyi looked at Xiao Muling nervously and reminded in a low voice. It''s not good for them to fly over like this. This will alarm the Lord of Deception, whether he will be thrown out directly. "It''s not you who have the final say." Xiao Muling replied coldly. Mingyi looked at her nervously and nodded. "Oh." He wasn''t even afraid of the Lord of Deception! Who the **** is it! Who dare to be so unscrupulous in the wicked realm? "But I heard that recently a girl came to Tow City, and the Lord of Deception ordered her to be expelled from Tow City, but she ran away." Mingyi looked down, his expression serious. That person was also very good at being able to escape from Tug City. Most people can''t do this. "Girl?" Xiao Muling looked over. What does he want to say? Ming turned his head to meet Xiao Muling''s gaze, and the chill suddenly surged in his heart. "Yes, girl, she seems to have her last name Xiao." He also heard it mentioned by people passing by, and he didn''t know the specifics. "Xiao Ling''er?" She was pulling the city. "You know!" This is the name he heard. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "I know." Although I don''t really want to know each other, it is indeed known. Ming Yi felt cold in her heart. Wouldn''t they be here, just for the girl! Seeing their silence and their expressions, Xiao Muling knew what they were thinking. Resist the urge to throw their eyes. "I thought it was fun before, so I collected some." Wasn''t there a birthmark on her face before? She had the habit of buying masks at that time. Seeing a good-looking mask, she wanted to buy one. Thinking that the mask looks good anyway, you can still wear it even if the birthmark is gone. Now, she rarely wears a mask. The mask she wore last time was still a spiritual tool given to her by Tanglinxuan, which was used to conceal her own blood and aura. The four of them nodded suddenly. That''s it. Then they stared at Mingyi. Did you hear that, Miss collected it! What to sell masks! It also made them feel distressed for a long time. The head of the Xiao family was reduced to selling masks to survive, and that shouldn''t be distressed. Think about it, actually. There are so many masks, unless necessary, of course there will be collections, and every mask is very beautiful. It took a lot of time for them to choose the masks, choose the ones that suit them and put them on. After choosing a suitable and favorite mask, the four finally understood why Xiao Muling put a bunch of masks in front of them. It is really necessary! Give them four at will. Although they can wear them, they don''t suit their own liking after all. "Just them?" Xiao Muling asked. It''s quite appropriate. Like Fengqi, her mask is in the shape of a phoenix feather, simple yet majestic, agile and luxurious! She also liked this mask of Phoenix Lingyu, so she bought it. "Yeah." The four nodded. "Master, you have already arrived outside the city, do you want to go directly in?" Yaoyao stopped and asked. You can go directly to this kind of question, it won''t ask. How silly! In the eyes of its owner, there has never been anything to do or not, only thinking about it. "Well, go straight in." Xiao Muling nodded. She didn''t come here to be polite to the Lord of Deception. It''s okay to have disturbed the Lord of Deception. Let him know that she has arrived. "Okay." Yaoyao continued to fly forward. The big golden bird flew over the sky from the Towing City and immediately attracted the attention of many people. It''s just that they haven''t seen the person sitting on it clearly, and the golden bird passed by in a flash, leaving only a golden afterimage. "Towing the sky over the city, warcraft is not allowed to fly." Mingyi looked at Xiao Muling nervously and reminded in a low voice. It''s not good for them to fly over like this. This will alarm the Lord of Deception, whether he will be thrown out directly. "It''s not you who have the final say." Xiao Muling replied coldly. Mingyi looked at her nervously and nodded. "Oh." He wasn''t even afraid of the Lord of Deception! Who the **** is it! Who dare to be so unscrupulous in the wicked realm? "But I heard that recently a girl came to Tow City, and the Lord of Deception ordered her to be expelled from Tow City, but she ran away." Mingyi looked down, his expression serious. That person was also very good at being able to escape from Tug City. Most people can''t do this. "Girl?" Xiao Muling looked over. What does he want to say? Ming turned his head to meet Xiao Muling''s gaze, and the chill suddenly surged in his heart. "Yes, girl, she seems to have her last name Xiao." He also heard it mentioned by people passing by, and he didn''t know the specifics. "Xiao Ling''er?" She was pulling the city. "You know!" This is the name he heard. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "I know." Although I don''t really want to know each other, it is indeed known. Chapter 968: This is too cruel! Yaoyao found a place where there was no one to fall, and after standing firm, Xiao Muling jumped off its back. The four guardian spirits immediately followed, and did not dare to slacken their efforts. Ming Yi stood up tremblingly, and his legs were soft when he walked down. Seeing his fear of horror, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotion that could be understood. "You have the courage to learn robbery? Are you really scared or pretending to be?" Mingyi paled, "I''m like this, do you still suspect it''s fake?" Is there such a fake? Glancing at him, Xiao Muling stepped away. She never believes easily, this world, and sometimes what she sees with her eyes may not be real. He is now a little frightened, so he must believe that he is really scared? There are many people who have good acting skills. "What are you doing in a daze, let''s go." Cangwu said. Not to mention, he couldn''t leave without finding the entrance to the puppet mound. "Oh." Mingyi replied, stepping to follow. After taking a step, he thought of Yaoyao who was staying there, and looked back. The big golden bird turned into a golden streamer, passing by and flying forward. His eyes moved with the streamer, and finally the golden light stopped on Xiao Muling''s wrist and turned into a bracelet. Mingyi''s eyes were a bit gloomy. Is this a gifted summoner? Like him, I am afraid that he will never be able to do this. Sighing, Mingyi followed. They heard this sigh and shrugged at the same time. This human being can''t help thinking too much, and there are some things that not everyone can do. Let your contract beast mimic it, turn it into an object shape and wear it on your body. They can say that apart from their young lady in the Zhaoling Continent, there is definitely no other one who can do this. This has nothing to do with being talented or not. But this person, they don''t know him, so there is no need to give pointers. Walking out of this secluded place, Xiao Muling looked back. "lead the way." This is not the purpose of coming to Guiyu. "Actually, when you get here, you don''t need me to lead the way." Mingyi answered cautiously. "Oh?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. What does his need mean? "Everyone in the slyland knows that to go to the puppet tomb, the door of the puppet tomb needs to be opened, and the puppet tomb can only open the door once a month." Mingyi said, raising a finger. "Say it soon!" Cangwu raised his hand and slapped Ming Yi on the back of his head. Mingyi fell out and almost fell to the ground. "Oh, how can you treat others like this?" Yuannian walked over with a laugh, and held the staggering Mingyi. When he saw her, his face became paler. The whole person is almost shrunk into a ball. How moody these people are! Terrible, terrible. Cangwu''s mouth twitched fiercely when he saw Yuannian''s laughing expression, and his body got goose bumps. "Can you not disgust me." Yuannian slowly looked towards Cangwu, still smiling. Only at that moment, the Blade of Yuanli condensed! Cangwu''s eyes widened, his hands blocked in front! "Boom" The power of the blade pierced through, and after a short time, a strong reserve of power was shaken around! The power of the vastness fell, and Ming staggered, if it weren''t for Yuannian still supporting him, he would definitely fall to the ground in embarrassment! "Hey!" Cangwu pointed to the Year of the Yen. Do you want to do it this way! If he wasn''t strong enough, she would have killed him! "What?" Yuannian raised his chin. Didn''t you disgust him? She doesn''t mind disgusting him all the time! "Humph!" Cangwu folded his hands in front of him and turned his head to look away. The forehead twitched slightly, Xiao Muling took a deep breath and looked at Ming Yi. "When was the last time the door was opened?" Is it time for them to make trouble? "I don''t remember." Ming Yi looked at Xiao Muling in a daze, and slowly moved towards her. Suddenly, I felt that this little boy was safer around him. At least this little boy wouldn''t do it for no reason. "When will it be opened next? Is there a fixed time?" Xiao Muling asked patiently. Mingyi seriously considered it, and there was light in his eyes. "About five days!" If youre right, the next time you open it will be five days later! "at night?" "Yes, the gate of the puppet tomb is open, usually in the middle of the night, during that time, basically no one will travel in this sly area." Except for those who want to enter the puppet mound. It''s just that in the sly domain, no one will enter the puppet mound for no reason. "The son?" What should I do now? "Find a place and stay." Xiao Muling said, continuing to move forward. "Yes!" the four of them responded. "Put on a mask." People will get more people slowly. Anyway, this is also the center of the city, and the most prosperous place, even the entrance of the puppet mound is nearby. If they are recognized, it will cause a lot of trouble. The four quickly took out their masks and put on them! Almost forgot! Mingyi swallowed hard, and silently took out his mask and put it on. "What are you doing?" Feng Qi looked at him suspiciously. Mingyi waved his hand, "You don''t understand." Fools like them who don''t even know how to eat when they are hungry will not understand. "Are you underestimating us?" Feng Qi was very dissatisfied. Feeling the terrifying power shrouded in his body, he swallowed hard. "No, of course not, but it''s my personal business." I can''t say, it''s not easy to understand. Xiao Muling stopped and looked at the edict posted on the wall. "Private matter?" Looking at the portrait on the edict, she looked over. Mingyi glanced at her gaze, quickly retracted his gaze, raised his hand with a guilty conscience, and wanted to cover his face with his sleeve. Thinking of wearing a mask, he coughed slightly and put his hand down again. Standing there with his head held high, he was a little relieved when he watched the pedestrians on the road fail to notice him. "The edict of the sly domain." "Pretty." "Sure enough, it was robbery." "It seems you are developing well." ... The four of them walked up to the edict, and tweeted lightly. Unexpectedly, such a courageous robber in front of them, such a beautiful scenery. It actually used the Lord of the Deceptive Territory to issue an edict just to catch him. The bid is not low. Ten thousand gold! Mingyi pursed his lips when he heard them joking and did not answer. That''s why he didn''t want to come to lead the city! How dangerous! Xiao Muling looked at Mingyi thoughtfully as she rubbed her white fingers on her chin. "Very good." She nodded and pointed at him. Very, very good? Five pairs of eyes widened. What a good way? Where is it! ? The corners of his mouth curled up, and Xiao Muling rarely smiled. Looking at Mingyi, she didn''t rush and said: "If you dare to play tricks, I will just push you out without me." Ten thousand gold! How many people want such a big tree! "you you you" Ming Yi backed away in horror, his eyes twitching fiercely. This is too cruel! "Very good!" The four guardian spirits nodded and expressed their agreement! This idea is pretty good! Mingyi:! ! ! How can it be! Chapter 969: Unusually calm? With Xiao Muling''s words, Ming Yi really became more honest. No longer flinching at every turn. With a little, normal people''s reaction. Seeing that he no longer pretends, the four of them looked at each other and smiled across their eyes. He was so careful that he even pretended to be in front of their young lady. Of course. They can''t see that they are not thinking. After all, they have never been outside, and they don''t know when the people outside are pretending. But although they have not seen it, they have also heard of it. The teachings given to them by the ancestors of the Xiao family, they still feel vividly. If they didn''t think they were qualified to accompany and protect her, they would not be selected and stay with her. There is no shortage of guardian spirits in the tomb of the Xiao family. Walked to the entrance of the largest restaurant and stopped for a while, then Xiao Muling walked in directly. As soon as I walked into the restaurant, the noise came on my face. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows lightly. There are more people than imagined. As soon as he saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, he hurriedly followed. When he walked into the restaurant and looked at the layout of the restaurant, he felt his legs were soft. That''s it, where does he live! Although he often snatches it, it doesn''t mean he has money. "I can tell you, I don''t have the money to live in such a good restaurant!" Don''t let him pay! He didn''t! Xiao Muling ignored him and walked to the front of the stage. The boss glanced at them, not paying much attention. "Eating or staying in a store." Their hotel is big, but few are decent. I heard that the great forces in Zhaoling Continent will come recently, so they should live here. Hurry up and "please" out the ones that are not available to receive the great figures from Zhaoling Continent. How great! Xiao Muling ignored the boss''s attitude and said nonchalantly, "I want a secluded courtyard." While talking, she took out the jade pendant engraved with the word "wind". The boss looked at him disapprovingly, and when Yu Pei came into view, he was shocked! Feng Jiayu Pei! Quickly set his posture, the boss who was still indifferent just now suddenly became respectful. "It turned out to be a distinguished guest! Master please!" While talking, he had already walked out, walked in front of Xiao Muling, and made a gesture of asking. Mingyi stared at this scene blankly, and let out an enviable sigh-wow! Worthy of being the son of a rich family! Look at the attitude of the boss! The moment he saw Yupei, he felt that the boss wanted to kneel down for the little boy directly. Under the leadership of the boss, they walked directly through the VIP passage and soon arrived where they lived. "The son can live here in peace. The above has already ordered it down. If the son can live here as long as you want, you don''t need to pay, and if you have something to do, the son can tell me to do it." Folding his hands in front of him, Xiao Muling said, "Will you report what I am staying at?" The boss chuckled, "Master, please forgive me." This is needed. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Xiao Muling didn''t care much about this. He reported it. This was his duty, and she was prepared when giving the jade pendant. "The third son of your family is still in Xiao Xuancheng?" Feng Luoqing is often fascinating. "Uh" The boss lowered his head, wondering if he should say it. "If he comes, let him see me first. You just told him these things." There was a pause, "If the other three are here, then forget it." Feng family sister and brother, she is a little familiar with Feng Luo. Of those three, two didn''t know Xiao Muling and only knew Mo Xiao, and she had never seen one of them. "The third son has an explanation." The boss answered truthfully. Don''t worry, the little son, the third son has already ordered, and this matter will only be reported to him. Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "Very good." It''s very reliable to act in style. "Then your prince said, if I have something, I can ask you?" Guiyu, an uninvited guest recently arrived, it should be very lively. "My son, what can I ask." Yes, the son also confessed. It should be said that the restaurants under the name of Feng''s family have all received such orders. If the third son can issue such an order, it can be seen that this son''s identity is unusual. "Go in and talk." "Okay." The boss raised his hand and thought. Xiao Muling walked into the courtyard, dancing in the breeze, and pink petals falling down, she looked up. "Cherry blossoms." "This is the yard with the best view in the building, and it was also ordered by the Third Young Master." This was originally the place where Young Master Feng Jia lived when he came. This yard does not entertain guests. "The scenery is really good." Mingyi ran around immediately. This is the first time he lives in such a yard! This little boy is really amazing! Xiao Muling looked at his excitement and shook his head speechlessly. "What does the son want to know?" The boss took a half step back and made a gesture of asking. In the cherry blossom forest, there is a place to sit, they go there and talk. "Didn''t it mean that Miss Xiao''s family came to Deception Land recently?" When Xiao Muling''s words fell silent, the four guarding faces changed. If Xiao Ling''er was in front of them, they were afraid they would rush over and cut her a thousand times! The boss nodded clearly. Sure enough, it was also for this matter. "Yes, the daughter of the Xiao family came to the sly territory, but two days ago, the master of the sly territory issued an order to let Miss Xiao family leave the sly territory. will come." Poyuntian! This is a rare and precious opportunity! "Poyuntian." Xiao Muling chuckled lightly. Sure enough, it was mixed in. "What is the daughter of the Xiao family?" Mingyi walked over curiously, with a little understanding. The Xiao family, is it the Xiao family he has heard of? "To shut up!" Four people speak at the same time! With an angry tone, it seemed that if Ming said more and more, he would be beaten again. Hearing the scolding, Mingyi immediately shrank his neck. After drinking a whole bottle of medicament, the pain on his body has not disappeared, and he doesn''t want to be beaten again. "So where is she now?" She knew they would come. "No one knows. If they knew, Puppet Tomb would have driven her out." The boss chuckled and shook his head. Where the people of the Xiao family were, there was no peace. The lord of the slyland naturally didn''t want the slyland to be uneasy, just thinking that the young lady from the Xiao family could leave sooner. "Apart from this, is there anything special about Guiyu recently?" Donglingyan, did he come to Guiyu? "Weird things often happen in the slyland. If it is weird, it is the slyland of the past few days, but nothing special happens. Possibly, I was here with the prostitute of the Xiao family. In order to find her, the puppet mound had recently sent more people to inspect everywhere, so it was very calm. " Otherwise, it would not be so peaceful. "boom--" The sound of the battle is shaking! The rest of the force shook away from the horizon, and the fluctuations swept up and ripples. I was so scared that I couldn''t help but tremble! What, what''s going on! Xiao Muling looked up. Unusually calm? The four guardian spirits glanced at the horizon, and then at the boss. "Abnormally calm?" Chapter 970: Are you afraid that he ran away? The sound of the battle sounded in my ears, listening to the movement, the place of the battle should not be far away from here. The boss bowed his head in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. Damn it! There hasnt been much movement in the past few days. Why did he say that there was such a big movement? "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Nan Feng asked. Since this is the property of a certain family, he is also a cultivator, and he must also be a more important subordinate of this family. Then he sits here, there must be something in the slyland, he must understand. In this way, the information can be handed over to the person above him at the first time. The boss recovered and nodded immediately. "Yes, I should go and see." Must go and see. I don''t know where there is such a sudden movement! "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. She wants to go see it too. "Farewell." The boss arched his hands and left in a hurry. After watching him go far, the four people looked back. "My son, let us go and see." They have been out for so long and have been with the young lady, and they haven''t done anything. "No need to." Xiao Muling got up. Looking at the layout here, he nodded in satisfaction. The table in front of them was a big stone, and there were small stones of suitable height around it. In this cherry blossom forest, the arrangement of such a resting place, but there is a natural feeling. "but" "Stay here." Xiao Muling pointed at them. She wants to see it herself. They went to see it, but they didn''t know anyone. If you see Xiao Ling''er, you might even rush to get involved. In this way, her plan was not all disrupted by them. The most important thing now is to enter the puppet mound. The big things that happen in the sly domain are put aside first. If it wasn''t for the puppet tomb to be opened in a few days, she would have gone long ago, and she would stay here. "Yes." Several people responded. Xiao Muling took a step and left in the air. Mingyi stood behind the four, staring blankly at Xiao Muling''s figure stepping into Nine Heavens step by step. Slender figure, tall and straight, outstanding temperament, extraordinary momentum. Qingsi swayed in the wind, flying along with the robe, with a dusty temperament, which made people feel like he was an immortal! Step by step for nine days, it is like being exiled from the world, logging into the fairy gate, and about to become a god! Who is he? Ming Yi sighed in his heart, and such a question resurfaced in his heart. "The son should be back soon, let''s clean up first." Nan Feng solemnly ordered. The three of them looked back and nodded, "Okay." It''s time to clean up. Ming regained consciousness in an instant and blinked. "Pack up, what to pack?" Isn''t it about to do something to him? do not! Several people glanced at him, and walked to the building deep in the cherry blossom forest. He can''t run. "Hey! Don''t you care about me?" Mingyi stood at the back, looking at their backs walking away, with a helpless expression. They don''t worry about him running like this? Still confident, they can find him wherever he goes? The sound of the battle sounded in my ears, listening to the movement, the place of the battle should not be far away from here. The boss bowed his head in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. Damn it! There hasnt been much movement in the past few days. Why did he say that there was such a big movement? "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Nan Feng asked. Since this is the property of a certain family, he is also a cultivator, and he must also be a more important subordinate of this family. Then he sits here, there must be something in the slyland, he must understand. In this way, the information can be handed over to the person above him at the first time. The boss recovered and nodded immediately. "Yes, I should go and see." Must go and see. I don''t know where there is such a sudden movement! "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. She wants to go see it too. "Farewell." The boss arched his hands and left in a hurry. After watching him go far, the four people looked back. "My son, let us go and see." They have been out for so long and have been with the young lady, and they haven''t done anything. "No need to." Xiao Muling got up. Looking at the layout here, he nodded in satisfaction. The table in front of them was a big stone, and there were small stones of suitable height around it. In this cherry blossom forest, the arrangement of such a resting place, but there is a natural feeling. "but" "Stay here." Xiao Muling pointed at them. She wants to see it herself. They went to see it, but they didn''t know anyone. If you see Xiao Ling''er, you might even rush to get involved. In this way, her plan was not all disrupted by them. The most important thing now is to enter the puppet mound. The big things that happen in the sly domain are put aside first. If it wasn''t for the puppet tomb to be opened in a few days, she would have gone long ago, and she would stay here. "Yes." Several people responded. Xiao Muling took a step and left in the air. Mingyi stood behind the four, staring blankly at Xiao Muling''s figure stepping into Nine Heavens step by step. Slender figure, tall and straight, outstanding temperament, extraordinary momentum. Qingsi swayed in the wind, flying along with the robe, with a dusty temperament, which made people feel like he was an immortal! Step by step for nine days, it is like being exiled from the world, logging into the fairy gate, and about to become a god! Who is he? Ming Yi sighed in his heart, and such a question resurfaced in his heart. "The son should be back soon, let''s clean up first." Nan Feng solemnly ordered. The three of them looked back and nodded, "Okay." It''s time to clean up. Ming regained consciousness in an instant and blinked. "Pack up, what to pack?" Isn''t it about to do something to him? do not! Several people glanced at him, and walked to the building deep in the cherry blossom forest. He can''t run. "Hey! Don''t you care about me?" Mingyi stood at the back, looking at their backs walking away, with a helpless expression. They don''t worry about him running like this? Still confident, they can find him wherever he goes? Ming regained consciousness in an instant and blinked. "Pack up, what to pack?" Isn''t it about to do something to him? do not! Several people glanced at him, and walked to the building deep in the cherry blossom forest. He can''t run. "Hey! Don''t you care about me?" Mingyi stood at the back, looking at their backs walking away, with a helpless expression. They don''t worry about him running like this? Still confident, they can find him wherever he goes? Ming regained consciousness in an instant and blinked. "Pack up, what to pack?" Isn''t it about to do something to him? do not! Several people glanced at him, and walked to the building deep in the cherry blossom forest. He can''t run. "Hey! Don''t you care about me?" Mingyi stood at the back, looking at their backs walking away, with a helpless expression. They don''t worry about him running like this? Still confident, they can find him wherever he goes? Chapter 971: Savior! Holding their breath, everyone waiting for the new battle, they almost fell to the ground when they heard the sound from the air! what! ? Do they know? Old acquaintance! So, what else is there to watch. Broke up. They thought it was the daughter of the Xiao family who showed up, but the result was that the people on both sides of the demon and the demon land fought. Strangely, people in the Demon Realm never leave the Demon Realm, let alone set foot in Zhaoling Continent. Now, it has appeared in the sly domain. Could it be that they also came for the Xiao family''s prostitute? If that were the case, they would have to be more careful. Xiao''s prostitute, you must get it! Seeing that no daughter of the Xiao family appeared, the people below disappeared. No one has really seen the appearance of the prostitute of the Xiao family, so no one knows that the prostitute of the Xiao family they are waiting for is here! They thought that Xiao Linger was the daughter of the Xiao family! Xiao Muling looked at the girl''s smiling face, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she slowly lowered her raised hand behind her back. They...know? "Xiao...Don''t you remember Young Master Xiao Xiao? We saw it five years ago." Seeing Xiao Muling''s silence, the girl said quickly. Although she wore a mask at that time and didn''t wear men''s clothing like she does now, she certainly wouldn''t admit it wrong. The words "Xiao Xiao" came to my ears, and Xiao Muling was startled. Sure enough, I saw her. five years ago? Xiao Muling counted the time. This period of time was all ancient tombs, tombs, and secret realms, and the time was rather chaotic. But if it was five years ago, it should have been when she had just left the Xiao family and went out to practice with Donglingxuan. Have seen? Can not remember. "The girl confessed to the wrong person." Five years ago, she hadn''t put on men''s clothing. If the girl recognizes her, she must also know that she is a woman disguised as a man. She was found out of her identity just as she entered the sly realm, really... The girl lowered her head and looked at herself, thinking about the difference between her current self and her five years ago, and she also understood that the person in front of her couldn''t recognize herself. It was normal. "It''s Li Yan who admitted the wrong person." After the girl finished speaking, the afterimage passed. In a blink of an eye, she returned to the blood pupil magic eagle. Xiao Muling saw her retreat so decisively, and then glanced back at her. Bi pupil. "Are you an orc?" Xiao Muling asked. Only an orc can have a different pupil. It seems that I have seen such a pair of eyes. "Yes." Li Yan replied. The tone was firm, and he did not deny the identity of the orc. She knew this was discriminated against in Zhaoling Continent, but she never felt ashamed because she was an orc. Maybe once, but after finally surviving, she never thought about it that way again. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Orcs. A child born from the union of humans and orcs. In Zhaoling Continent, there will indeed be all kinds of discrimination. Humans will not accept her, nor will the orcs accept her. Whether it is in the human race or the orc race, it will not be accommodated. But she remembered that once, Zhu Yan seemed very excited to see the orcs. The reason for its excitement is simple, it is difficult for orcs to survive, it is rare to see it, and it is very happy to see it after all. It is difficult for an orc to survive, and it is one reason why it cannot be born. If it is not accepted by others, it will be bullied or die if no one is protected. Demon Realm is indeed a suitable place for her to survive. Candle Yan. Orcs. His eyes stopped, and the memory of forgotten revived in his mind a little bit, his eyes brightened a bit. She remembered, Duanyuan Mountain Range! No wonder she knew the name "Xiao Xiao". Compared to the time, she is completely different now, so she didn''t think of it all at once. If you didn''t think of the orcs, they might not have thought that they were the same person. If she can stand here, it means that she has avoided the explosion in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range and is alive and well now. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling stepped and turned around. Now that it''s over, let''s go back. Knowing that this battle was such a trivial matter, she would not come. Li Yan stared at Xiao Muling, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly. It''s ok. That may be just a small matter for the benefactor, so I dont remember. But for her, it was a life-saving grace. Even if she died, she would never forget her savior, let alone cause trouble to the savior. When Xiao Muling turned around, she felt a powerful force covering her body. Not the ordinary vitality aura, but the power of demons! "Li Yan." The man flew down and appeared in front of Xiao Muling''s right, far away. Xiao Muling glanced at it, and the surprise flashed across his eyes, and he stepped out, and in a blink of an eye he was already a hundred meters away. The man looked at Xiao Muling''s figure with some doubts in his eyes, his gaze followed her until she walked away, the man did not take his gaze back. Li Yan came over curiously, "Foster father?" Why did the foster father keep looking at Miss Xiao Xiao? "Who is that little son?" Li Jun asked thoughtfully. "People Li Yan knew before, but she doesn''t remember me anymore." Li Yan said, smiling slightly. "Is he bullying you?" Li Jun''s expression immediately cooled down. "No!" Li Yan shook his head quickly, "The son is kind to me." Don''t misunderstand the foster father! Li Jun breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, but since it''s kindness, then I have to report it." "Li Yan knows." Li Yan nodded heavily. She just wanted to repay, but she didn''t know how to repay. The girl''s strength is not weak, she seemed to have a verbal beast around her back then, and she could easily take out the medicine pills. She didn''t know, what else could she use to repay the girl. "But why have I never heard you mention it in these years? You only said that the one who saved you was a girl." No mention of such a benefactor. Li Yan smiled and did not answer. Isn''t it the same person. It''s just that the benefactor doesn''t seem to want to reveal his identity now, so she will help the benefactor to conceal it for the time being. "Foster father, have you found someone?" Li Yan changed the subject. They came to Strange Land just to find someone, and they didn''t want to conflict with anyone. The conflict just now was also the reluctance of the people of the sly domain. "No, maybe I didn''t come to Deception Domain." Li Yan frowned. "People are spreading everywhere, they are in the sly realm, and they are all looking for it. It is impossible not to come." Li Yan became serious. It''s just that I haven''t found it yet, it must be in the sly domain. "Find a place to rest." After Li Jun finished speaking, he turned and walked. Just after taking a step, I realized the direction Xiao Muling had just gone. "That little boy came to find someone too." As he said, his eyes became deep. "The front is Wenfenglou, the largest restaurant in the sly domain." They can stay there to find someone. "Just live there." Li Jun agreed. "Foster father." Li Yan became nervous. Did the foster father go for the girl? The foster father seemed to...care about the girl. "It''s okay." Li Jun thoughtfully looked at Xiao Muling''s departure direction. There was nothing wrong, but he felt that the little boy was a bit familiar, but he shouldn''t. The person he was looking for had already been whereabouts, and he was not a son, but a girl. Chapter 972: Get Xiaos prostitute? Back to the restaurant, standing in the cherry blossom forest, Xiao Muling was silent for a while. "The son." Cangwu walked out and grinned. It''s good to be back, they can be worried during this time. Seeing the smile on Cangwu''s face, Xiao Muling almost choked with saliva. The contrast is too big. The characters of the four of them are reversed from the original four of them. Therefore, it is safest to let them wear masks. Nine Cang Palace... She originally wanted them to go, but now she has no idea. They don''t even know if they eat and rest, they will run to Jiu Cang Palace like this, there will be problems. "Young Master? Who started the fight?" Seeing Xiao Muling staring at him, Cangwu touched his face. The young lady stared at him, is there something on his face? He twitched the corner of his mouth, "The people from Demon Realm are here." With that said, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked to the building in the forest. Inside the wall, cherry blossoms bloom everywhere, and between the cherry blossoms, small houses stand quietly. Layers of rain, like a natural barrier, separate the hut from the outside, so that the place where the hut is located gives people a kind of isolation. The scenery is good. The advantage of taking out the jade pendant is that there is such a good place to live. It can also save a lot of money. "Devil''s Domain?" Nan Feng walked over, frowning. Originally speaking, it was just a joke, a person who always had a hippie smile, became steady and restrained, calm and majestic. When Cangwu saw the south wind approaching, his laughter seemed to be somewhat restrained. "Don''t worry, they didn''t do it for...no, they should also come for me." However, they all thought Xiao Ling''er was her. After Xiao Linger revealed her identity, she attracted many people, including her. When she left the tomb of the Xiao family, she completely exposed her identity. What exactly was she going to do? In order to attract the masters of Zhaoling Continent, or to attract her? "But they must be looking for Xiao Ling''er." Nan Feng grasped the point. Zhaoling Continent, a bunch of idiots. Its okay to help the lady solve a lot of troubles. "They fought, probably because of Xiao Ling''er." All in all, Xiao Ling''er is now in the Clandestine Realm and has become a target for everyone. Xiao Muling stood under the porch of the cabin, looking around. "Is the room enough for you?" The hut is not very big. "There are only two rooms, but it doesn''t matter where the four of us live." Nan Feng said Yun Qingfeng was calm. They were in the mausoleum before and were not so particular about where they lived. "I have a lot of requirements for the place to live." Mingyi stuck out his head from the window and said seriously and solemnly. So this room belongs to him, right? "Humph." Cang Wu glanced at him, then lightly hummed away. What human! Nan Feng did not speak, but his expressionless face twitched slightly. Obviously, they don''t really like this smile, which is always hippie, and gives people a particularly insincere feeling. In their eyes, Ming Yi listened to them and knew everything about them, but under their fists. After leaving his fist, he didn''t have a few words of truth in his mouth, let alone a bit of sincerity. And also very squeamish! Can''t bear the least bit of bitterness! "Anyway, if you don''t live, you''ll be empty if you''re empty," Mingyi said proudly, sitting by the window. Since they are not staying, of course he is not welcome. Unlike them, he can live anywhere. "The son." Yuannian and Fengqi walked out. "The son''s room has been sorted out. Go and rest quickly." They have taken a good rest these days, but the young lady hasn''t rested much. They all said that they came out to protect the young lady, but now the young lady is considerate of them. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. "wait wait wait" Ming Yi quickly jumped out and walked in front of Xiao Muling. "Why are you fighting outside?" She hadn''t said yet. Xiao Muling''s eyes turned the chill slightly, "I don''t like someone getting in the way." Mingyi immediately jumped aside, raising both hands. "I''m just curious." Curious about the reason for the fight. Didn''t they say that the people of the Xiao family had reached the wicked land? Then the next sly domain will be very lively! But they didn''t seem to care about the prostitutes of the Xiao family, and they wanted the door to the puppet mound to be opened sooner. A few strange people. "Do you want to catch Xiao''s prostitute too?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. Mingyi laughed, "Who doesn''t want to get Xiao''s prostitute..." "shut up!" Four people scolded at the same time! Who does he think he is! The roar sounded like thunder, and Mingyi stepped back in fright. "You don''t want the daughter of the Xiao family, but no one in Zhaoling Continent doesn''t want it!" Why are you so excited, what he said "who doesn''t want" does not include them. They don''t want it, they don''t want it! Xiao Muling glanced at them, his eyes a little more warning. They are so nervous! If it is the same outside, their tension is noticed, and their identity will be exposed. Before she found Tanglinxuan, she didn''t want to be out of the question. The four immediately bowed their heads, "My son, we were wrong." They are so excited. "Right, look at your son, he doesn''t want to get the prostitute of the Xiao family too, you are so beautiful, maybe the prostitute of the Xiao family will like it. He hasn''t seen a man who looks so good. The corners of their eyes twitched slightly. This is a fool. "Why do you want to get the daughter of the Xiao family?" Xiao Muling walked into the cabin. Several people followed her in. There are rooms on both sides of the cabin, and a small hall in the middle. Mingyi''s eyes widened, "Everyone should have similar reasons for getting Miss Xiao Family." It must be because of the summoning! "Want to solve your difficulty in calling for cultivation?" Then he could find the wrong person. "Since I have become a summoner, no matter how I became a summoner, I will always be a summoner." Which summoner doesn''t want to be strong by himself. According to legend, the former Zhaoling Continent was dominated by imperial power. Later, a powerful summoner appeared in Zhaoling Continent, with the power of one person, subverting the imperial power and smoothing the imperial city! Since then, Zhaoling Continent has a situation where the strong are respected and speak with strength! He can''t be that kind of summoner, but he can never encounter a summoner and be beaten violently! This is not too miserable! "It''s always a summoner." Xiao Muling repeated those words, and then gave him a thoughtful look. "Then you are looking for the wrong person." Cangwu shook his head. Xiao Ling''er is not their young lady. "It''s useless to find anyone for this kind of thing." Feng Qi curled his lips. The ancestors of the Xiao family didn''t necessarily know how to improve. The young lady knew a lot of things from them, even less so. "So many people are looking for her, even if she shows up, do you think you can see it?" Nan Feng asked back and shook his head. Naive. Yuannian shrugged, she agreed with these words. These words entered his ears, and Mingyi''s expression fell down for an instant, and then he lifted his chin. "Then I want to try too!" After all, he also worked hard for himself! In the future, there is no need to regret it! Chapter 973: When can I go there again? The eyes were bright and bright, and they were full of expectation and hope at once. The four of them looked at Ming Yi who was different, and raised their eyebrows. This human being doesn''t seem so unbearable. "That''s no use." Yenian lowered his head and touched his nose, muttering softly. She muttered quietly, but everyone present could hear her, and she could hear it clearly. Nan Feng raised his hand to his mouth and coughed lightly. Yenian looked at them and stuck out his tongue. "Hey, hey, we are on the same boat anyway, so you can''t expect me to be better? Maybe I''m lucky, and I met the eldest lady of the Xiao family?" I hope I still have it! Maybe I met it! Cangwu nodded thoughtfully, "I think you are lucky." It was indeed encountered, but unfortunately I didn''t know each other. Mingyi didn''t realize the meaning of Cangwu''s words at all, and thought that Cangwu was just saying that he was lucky. His eyes lit up, "If you say so, it seems that I will definitely meet Miss Xiao Family." Cangwu:... Year of the kite:... He has already met. Nan Feng and Feng Qi looked away silently, without speaking. Xiao Muling cleared her throat and spoke indifferently, "Okay, it''s all gone." Those, they don''t need to say any more. There is no need to do anything next, just wait for the puppet mound to open, and then go in, it''s that simple. "Yes." The four arched their hands, turned and walked outside. "Let the boss open four rooms for you." As soon as they walked to the door, a cold voice came, and they immediately stopped. "My son, no need." They turned and said. They are guarding the young lady in this garden. If there is danger, they can protect her for the first time. Xiao Muling watched them nervously, and tweeted softly, "There is no shortage of money at home, and no one is going to attack me here." This is not the tomb of the Xiao family. If she does not actively reveal her identity, no one will know who she is. Furthermore, there is no need to let them, they don''t even have a place to live. "Why don''t it be next door?" Yuannian raised her finger. She had just turned around, and the next door seemed to be a guest room, and it was still unoccupied. "As long as you like it." Xiao Muling said, taking out the crystal card and handing it to them. "Go and talk to the boss yourself." With the four of them, she won''t take advantage of the wind and love. Mingyi looked at the crystal card she handed out, her eyes widened, and she walked over, speaking incoherently. "This, this..." This kind of crystal card, there should not be many people in Zhaoling Continent! Who is he? Tilted his head and looked at Xiao Muling, he was too curious. With such a powerful entourage around him, he himself is not weak! When did such a powerful character appear in Zhaoling Continent! Compared to Mingyi''s shock, the four of Cangwu were much calmer, and they didn''t know the meaning of the crystal card at all. Feng Qi walked over quickly, "Okay, son." She took the crystal card and examined it carefully. Look at Ming Yi''s exaggerated appearance. Is this thing that powerful? "And this." Xiao Muling took out another bag of broken silver. If they want to go out and have a look, they use this. Feng Qi didn''t know what it was, so he still took it. "Can I hang out with them?" Mingyi quickly jumped to Feng Qi''s side. The little son has a big family! Not bad money! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, sly in her eyes, "Yes." He was willing to teach these four people who had never stepped into the "world", saving her a lot of trouble, what could be unpleasant. "Master!" Stop it! They don''t want to go out, they want to stay with the son! This is their task! "Since it''s out, then go out and take a good look, learn more about the world, there are a lot of delicious food out there, but also a lot of fun." Staying in the mausoleum, it''s time to go out and see. In this way, they will also be able to go out for errands. Understand the world. The four of them were startled, then nodded. "understood." Since they stayed with the young lady, she would definitely let them do something alone in the future. If you don''t understand the outside world, how can you help the young lady in the future? "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. "Farewell." Ming Yi clasped his fists and walked outside quickly. "I''ll take you there." Then they can go out and play. How great! The four of them looked at Ming Yi so positively, looked at each other, and followed. also. They don''t know how to trade before they can live in the next door. Of course he is willing to help. Watching the four of them leave, Xiao Muling got up, the force of the wind swept across, and the door closed! At the same time, she walked into the space. Standing in front of the mountain wall, looking at the totem on the mountain wall, she reached out and touched it. That kind of movement, just that time. White fingers rubbed his chin, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. "When can I go there again?" No matter how her space changes, this mountain wall has never changed. But, she didn''t go there anymore. ice room. Nine-tailed spirit fox. "If I can go there again, I should be more certain about some things." She had an idea in her heart, and she had never been sure, and there was no basis for her to be sure. Just thinking about going to the ice room again, maybe I can be sure, but there is no chance again. Standing in front of the mountain wall for a while, Xiao Muling turned and left. Zhu Yan hung above the Lingyuan Pond, his body shrank into a ball, looking at the small, somewhat pitiful. "The nucleus of ancient monsters..." It was originally intended to be given to it, but Tanglin''s situation is much more serious, and it must be the crystal nucleus of the ancient beasts. Just let Zhu Yan sleep for a while. Sleeping is also good for it. Stretching out his hand, the power of the Tree of Vitality condenses in his hand, and a little green light floats in the air. Pushing the palm of the hand, the little green light floated towards Zhuyan. The light surrounded Zhu Yan''s body, and the corners of its mouth rose slightly, and there was no other movement. Seeing the green light surrounding Zhuyan, Xiao Muling retracted his hand and turned and walked into the tower. ... After Ming decided the room, Jingka handed it back to Feng Qi. "It''s the yard next to your son." Although there is a distance, this distance is nothing to the cultivator. "Yeah." Feng Qi accepted the crystal card and responded simply. It turned out to be as simple as that. If you understand it, you won''t bother others with the same thing in the future. "Then, are we..." A group of people outside the door walked in, Mingyi''s expression froze immediately. Suddenly, the force of oppression struck. The noisy restaurant was quiet for an instant, and everyone looked at the door. Seeing the visitor, everyone''s face suddenly sank! Demon! A group of people walked in, and the boss smiled and immediately greeted him. "Are some of them staying at the store?" The people from Demon Realm are here too? "Yes, I want your best yard." Li Yan replied. The boss smiled and replied, "The best yard has just been decided by these few." He stretched out his hand and pointed at Fengqi and them. Can take out such a crystal card, that little boy is definitely not an ordinary person! Li Yan glanced at Feng Qi and the others, and was about to speak when an arrogant and domineering voice came from the door. "I will double!" Chapter 974: She cant wait! The sound fell, and seeing the figure walking in from the door, everyone sitting in the restaurant couldn''t help standing up. They are stiff and sluggish. Looking at the beauty who walked in without blinking. The beauty is crimson, ostentatious and domineering, glamorous but sassy, ??her voice and appearance are even more shocking! Like a goddess descending from the world on the Nine Heavens! Li Yan frowned as she looked at the figure who walked in. "City Lord Akabane?" Chiyu left Xiao Xuancheng! how can that be! Didn''t she never leave Xiao Xuancheng? This time, did she come to Xiao Xuancheng for the daughter of the Xiao family? Akabane! The words fell, and everyone present took a breath. Really? Sure enough, it is the Lord Akabane! They, they... What to do, I feel out of breath! Ming Yi was stunned on the spot. He never thought that he would see the rumored Akabane. That once was the strongest person in the Continent of Shocking Spirit! Li Jun glanced at Akabane, then withdrew his gaze, his expression gloomy. "I won''t let it out several times." Cangwu said coarsely. She said let it! Who is she! There was another chilling voice in the restaurant. Too presumptuous! Akabane! How did he talk to Akabane! How can I talk to Akabane like this! Don''t look at Akabane''s beauty, just think she only has beauty. "Guru~" Mingyi swallowed hard and moved a little bit. What, he is innocent. Summoning a domain to kill, never needs a reason. Akabane stopped and his eyes fell on the four of them. The people above the second floor of the restaurant are very indifferent. Not only that, but he also looked expectant, and seemed to want to see Akabane get angry and kill the four of Cangwu. Kill it. They just looked at a few people not pleasing to the eye. These four people are weird, and they wear masks when they come out, so they don''t see anyone. More importantly, the aura in them is not ordinary people at first glance, and they don''t know where it comes from. However, if Chiyu killed them first, it might be able to reduce a lot of trouble after seeing Xiao''s prostitute. This trouble, of course, is what they think. These four people are too strong! They thought so, but the people on the first floor were frightened. While frightened, thinking of Cangwu''s words, he felt a little optimistic about the show. The people on the second floor have some identity, even if their identity is not as good as Akabane, they will not be scared by Akabane. The first floor is completely small, they are just here to join in the fun this time. So after hearing what Cangwu said, they thought these people were crazy. After thinking about it, since he is a lunatic, Akabane kills them. So as not to cause trouble in the back and engulf them. If she provokes Akabane, she will really kill her if she gets angry. It was Akabane''s thing now, and he would say double the price, but they refused without even thinking about it. Looking for death! ? "It seems that I haven''t been out of Xiao Xuancheng for a long time, and I don''t even know that Xiao Xuancheng has left the four of you." The strong! Absolutely strong! After a long silence, Akabane spoke slowly. When these words fell, the eyes of the entire restaurant fell on the four of Cangwu. The strong? The strong that even Akabane praises! The four of them are so amazing! ? Fortunately, I didn''t provoke me just now! Otherwise, it would be a big trouble! Suddenly, everyone felt a little grateful. When Mingyi heard Akabane''s words, his expression was stiff and he looked at Cangwu and the others. Are the four of them so good? Although he knew they were great, he hadn''t thought that they were so great. Summon the domain! Xiao Xuancheng! Akabane! Would praise them unexpectedly! It''s amazing! So he was defeated by the four of them and he was not wronged! Cangwu and the others are wearing masks, plus they are not the original four, so their temperament is completely different. For a time, Chiyu didn''t recognize that they were the four guardians of the Jiu Cang Palace. However, the four of them were stared at by Akabane for a long time, and they were not very nervous. They are no longer those four, and they are confident enough that they will not be recognized by humans. "No matter what you say, if you don''t give up, you don''t give up." That yard is the closest to where the lady lives. Nan Feng said firmly, and glanced at them. The three nodded, and then they walked back. Seeing them leave, they jumped. "Wait for me!" Don''t leave him alone! It is terrible to let him face these few people alone! Li Jun said, "Then open a few rooms for us." You dont have to live in an independent courtyard. The boss returned to his senses and chuckled, "Your Excellency, the rooms have been set, only the courtyard is left, not many." The prostitutes of the Xiao family have been here for such a long time, and there are so many people who have been here recently, and it would be nice to have a small courtyard left. "wanted." "wanted." Two voices fell at the same time. Li Jun''s face sank again, and he never went to see Akabane, let alone say hello to Akabane. After Akabane appeared, the aura around him was different. Seeing Li Jun like this, Li Yan didn''t dare to say a word. Akabane lowered his eyes and smiled indifferently. "Okay, I''ll take you all over there." The boss hurried out and rubbed his hands. Just don''t fight. As long as they don''t do anything, they can say anything. They were all distinguished guests, of course he had to take them there himself. As the group left, the people in the restaurant were relieved and sat down heavily. Just go! But... the people from the Summoning Domain are here! It is Castle Lord Akabane who is here! She never came out of Xiao Xuancheng but came to Cry Land! Is this telling everyone that Summoning Domain is bound to win the Xiao family''s prostitute? Suddenly, everyone felt a little uneasy. If all the people from the four powers of Zhaoling Continent are all present, will the Xiao family daughter still have their share? Do not! There is more chance! With them, the daughter of the Xiao family will definitely not be able to escape! When they take advantage of the chaos, they will always have the opportunity to come into contact with the prostitute of the Xiao family! As long as the daughter of the Xiao family is willing to speak and tell them how to summon, they can still become summoners! The summoner admired by thousands! ... "The strong." Xiao Muling held the bamboo slips in his hand and looked at the intricate writing on the bamboo slips, his eyes gradually becoming deeper. It is possible. Take out the prominence in the other hand and rub it lightly with your fingertips. "Tanglin Cuan." Five days. "The son!" When Nan Feng and the others came back, they saw Xiao Muling holding the sun Jue in their hands, and they suddenly felt a little bit in their hearts. There was a hasty voice, Xiao Muling returned to his senses and put away the bamboo slips. "Don''t go for a walk?" Not let them go for a walk. Yuannian walked out anxiously, "Master, you have to open the puppet mound forcibly!" From the beginning, the young lady didn''t plan to enter the puppet mound again in five days! Xiao Muling did not speak. Yes, she thought so. She can''t wait for five days! "The son!" The four of them were suddenly anxious. That is a puppet tomb, not a tomb of the Xiao family! How can you fool around! "Okay!" Xiao Muling scolded coldly. She knows what they are going to say, butshe cant wait! Chapter 975: I got on a black boat! She also thought she could wait! So many things happened in the past, she responded calmly. Even now, reason is telling her that she can''t be impulsive. The best way is to wait for the door of the puppet tomb to open, so they can walk into the puppet tomb without disturbing anyone. She felt that she was staying in a restaurant, as long as she waited, five days would pass in the blink of an eye. But no! During this time, she felt that a long, long time passed. She has done a lot of things clearly and clearly! However...it''s not dark yet. How many things will happen in such a long five-day period! So, she can''t wait! The hand that held the prostitution, because of too much force, the fingertips have begun to turn white. The four of them were quiet at once. They also understood that they couldn''t change what Xiao Muling had already decided. They thought that the young lady suddenly said to stop, she had calmed down. It turned out that calmness was only the surface. It''s just that they looked at the young lady calmly, and felt that she was calm. In fact, the lady has always been worried. Since that human being disappeared, I''m afraid that her hanging heart has never been let go. With a sigh, the four of them clasped their fists. "We will help the son." Will not block anymore. Xiao Muling squeezed the promenade tightly, and his eyes fell on Ming Yi, "Now you can continue to lead the way. Take us to the door of the puppet tomb, and you can leave." Mingyi''s cheek twitched, "Are you really going?" "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Xiao Muling got up. She smashed the door of the puppet tomb, and she wants to enter the puppet tomb immediately now! The strong oppression hit, Ming Yi took a half step back in panic. "Okay, I will lead the way right away." With that, he walked outside. Xiao Muling stepped to follow, and the four quickly followed her. They walked out of the yard and around the forest garden in a hurry. "Mo Xiao!" The call came from not far away from the corridor, and the hurried footsteps paused slightly, and then he continued to move forward. The temporary pause did not reveal any flaws. No one even noticed that Xiao Muling paused when he heard the name. Standing in the corridor not far away, Akabane frowned slightly looking at the back who hurriedly left. "Yang Huo." "in." Yang Huo, who was silent next to him, took a step closer. "Is the person who just passed by Mo Xiao?" That felt very similar. "Princess Mo Xiao is a bit taller than the young man who just walked past, and not that thin. The young man just looked... more like a girl." Yang Huo looked at the figure walking away. Although they all wear white clothes, they should not be. "Girl?" Chiyu looked at Yang Huo. Yang Huo didn''t speak, and slowly nodded, "Maybe it''s her." Xiao''s daughter! Xiao''s prostitute disappeared in the slyland for such a long time, it is impossible to be without a trace. "The little son is followed by the four strong men I just met?" Akabane asked thoughtfully. "Yes." That''s the four of them. A smile crossed his eyes, and his indifferent eyes became more interested. "Go and see." Whether it is the daughter of the Xiao family, we have to confirm. "Yes." Yang Huo responded and immediately followed. They walked out of the corridor, followed the fluctuations in the air, and walked into the restaurant passage. People are ahead! high speed! Did you perceive her following behind? But it is not so easy to escape. Akabane quickly walked out of the passage, and suddenly walked out from the side, blocking in front of him. Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Akabane looked impatient, and raised his hand with a palm! "Don''t get in the way!" The person who walked out first felt the palm strength coming from his side, and immediately turned around to gather his vitality! "Boom" With palms facing each other, Yuan Li suddenly opened! Both of them took a step back at the same time. "Akaba?" "Li Jun." Li Jun looked at her with a little coldness in his eyes. Seeing the indifference in his eyes, Akabane didn''t bother, let alone care. After a glance at the side, I found that there was also a passage next to it. Li Jun came out of that passage, and they happened to be walking in the same direction again, so they almost ran into each other. "I''m looking for someone, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Akabane said, and continued to move forward. Li Jun looked at the direction she was going and immediately followed. She is also following that son? "Foster father!" Li Yan hurriedly followed, and saw several figures speeding up. "what happened?" The foster father didn''t know what he saw, so suddenly he walked outside. Let''s follow up and have a look! Determined, Li Yan immediately followed. Under the leadership of Mingyi, Xiao Muling went straight to the gate of the puppet tomb. Feeling the fluctuating force behind her, she frowned and turned back. "My son, do we need to stop them." Not many people came, and although they were all strong, they could delay it for a while. "No need." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and said coldly. Come when you come. No need to waste time on them. Akabane, do you suspect anything? Ming Yi was uneasy. "Can I go back alive?" He came well and wanted to go back well. "You are afraid that you are going to follow us into the puppet mound." Xiao Muling replied. "Why?" Didn''t he let him go when he talked about the puppet mound? "The people in the Summoning Domain and the Demon Domain are behind. Even if I let you go, you will not be able to get out. Maybe, life is better than death." When the words were over, Xiao Muling smiled coldly. Ming Yi suddenly felt a cold back and swallowed hard. seems like it! He didn''t even think of this problem! "I entered the puppet mound, can I still come out?" He was a man, he was very sorry! Even if it is to meet the daughter of the Xiao family and learn a better spiritual summoning technique, it is to save his life! Robbery, that is compelling! He didn''t expect that he would kick the iron plate! "Be obedient, it''s possible." If he grinds up Haw again, she promises that he won''t even enter the gate of the puppet mound! Feeling a bit of murderous aura, Ming Yi immediately closed his mouth and focused on leading the way. How to do! He now feels more and more that he is on a black boat! It''s still the kind of black to the end! "That''s it." Mingyi pointed to a place not far ahead. In fact, the entrance of the puppet tomb is not far from them. Looking at the standing mountain in front, Xiao Muling slowed down a little bit. "Let''s go directly to the summit, that is the entrance." Mingyi said. The sky full of colorful clouds dyes the main sky orange, the sky scene is like a full sky burning, it is very spectacular! At the same time, a group of people came from the other side, and Xiao Muling noticed them. Eyes fell on them, and it happened that the people over there also looked at her. His eyes met, the man was startled, and Xiao Muling was also startled, but there was a tacit understanding that no one spoke first, and calmly retracted his eyes. At this moment, people on both sides landed on the top of the peak at the same time, and the distance between them was no more than ten feet. The four figures who followed Xiao Muling soon appeared on the top of the peak, standing between them. Chiyu strode to the meteor, and her robe swayed in the wind, and in a blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Xiao Muling. "Xiao Muling!" Chapter 976: This is what people say! ? The three words fell silent, and the four faces of Cangwu and the others changed suddenly! Fortunately, they are wearing masks, otherwise all the people present will be able to see the wonderful expressions on their faces at this time! Xiao, Xiao Muling! Xiao! Xiao''s daughter! Ming Yi almost fainted on the spot. Li Jun''s pupils shook slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Muling. he does not! is her! He said that although the little boy is tall, he doesn''t look like a man. It really is for the girl! And she... is really Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling who has been looking for such a long time! "What?" Li Yan almost choked with saliva. Xiao Muling! The girl is Xiao Muling! That''s why she is so good! When the people on the other side heard this, their expressions changed at the same time. "Xiao Muling?" She is Xiao Muling! The head of the person passed anxiously and immediately spoke. "City Lord Akabane! Be careful!" While talking, I saw him stride and meteor, and quickly walked between them. "Feng Ge." Chiyu glanced at the person who came, then glanced at the few people who followed him. People from Jiucang Palace. Feng Ge went to Jiucang Palace. It seems that Fuyunzong''s strength has improved a lot recently. Feng Ge raised his hand towards Chiyu, then looked at Xiao Muling. Only when she found that she was calm and calm did she breathe a sigh of relief. Akabane Castle Master must have admitted the wrong person. If Xiao Xiao were from the Xiao family, how could he be so calm now. "City Lord Scarlet Feather was calling me just now?" Xiao Muling spoke slowly, with a smile on the corners of his eyes. If Akabane was determined, he would not call her like that, but would do it directly. "Yes." Akabane responded. She who appeared in the Deception Land was completely different from Xiao Xuancheng. Xiao Xuancheng seems to care nothing about her, she is unparalleled in beauty, graceful and luxurious, with a bit of laziness in her unquestionable majesty. At this time, she was domineering, and her breath was impetuous that could not be ignored. It seems that he has no patience for anything. That''s it, can''t wait. "City Lord Scarlet Feather, she is really not Xiao Muling. We have received news that the prostitute of the Xiao family is now in the puppet mound." Before Xiao Muling could speak, Feng Ge anxiously explained. It was with this news that they rushed in. But forgot, today is not the time when the gate of the puppet mound opens. The people behind Feng Ge stared at Chi Yu and fell into deep thought. The daughter of the Xiao family is called Xiao Muling? Summoning Domain really knew the most about the Xiao family. They searched for so long, and still didn''t know the name of the prostitute of the Xiao family, but people in Summoning Domain could easily call it out. Xiao Muling. It is indeed the style of the Xiao family. Li Jun glanced at Li Yan next to him, "It''s her." Li Yan nodded lightly, feeling guilty. She didn''t want to lie to her foster father, but the girl didn''t want to reveal her identity, so it was inconvenient for her to say. "No wonder." It really was a benefactor. Forget it. For the sake of the benefactor. "Foster father, I''m sorry." Li Yan apologized. "Nothing." Since he taught her to repay her life-saving grace, he naturally understood her. Li Yan exhaled and slowly let go of his hanging heart. When Feng Ge said this, Akabane was silent for a while. Seeing her was not surprised at all, everyone at the scene understood that Chiyu had known about the Xiao family''s concubine in the puppet mound for a long time. "A red mole on the eyebrows, there is one of the people I know." Obviously not the same person. "I''m not a mole, but an injury from a match a few years ago." Xiao Muling denied, his tone was calm and breezy. It is not a mole, and naturally it is not an injury. "Oh." Akabane responded, then looked away and walked forward. She promised happily and lightly. It surprised most of the people present! They thought that Akabane would keep asking questions. After all, Summoning Domain has always been in this style of doing things! Whether it is or not, they will ask the question to the end, and in the end it will become yes. Ming Yi exhaled slowly. Scared him to death! I really thought this little boy was from the Xiao family. Cangwu and the others slowly let go, and their emotions also relaxed. They understand. At that moment, they were too nervous. It shouldn''t be! "City Lord, it will take five days for the puppet mound to be opened." Yang Huo said. "Yeah." Akabane responded coldly. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at Chiyu''s back, with doubts in her eyes. The domineering Akabane who couldn''t wait just now disappeared again, and returned to the state he had when he was in the Summoning Domain. It''s not that she hasn''t stepped out of Xiao Xuancheng for many years, and the farthest place she has been is the Summoning Domain. How can you come to this sly land now? Is it also to find her? "Foster father, it''s useless if we come so early." Li Yan looked at Li Jun. If it''s useless, they just go back. The people in Demon Domain must be very worried when they see them running out like this. "The girl came in such a hurry, do you still have to be silent?" Akabane spoke slowly with her back to them. She hurried over, surely there was a way to enter the puppet mound. As for Feng Ge, she should have just received the news, so she couldn''t wait to come, but forgot that today was not the time when the gate of the puppet mound was opened. She has a way! In an instant, all eyes were focused on Xiao Muling again at the same time. "I have a way." Faced with their gaze, Xiao Muling admitted generously. It couldn''t be better if someone helped her open the puppet mound. When the words were over, Feng Ge and the people in Jiu Cang Palace were all bright! Xiao Muling took out the bamboo slip, raised his hand and threw it away. Under Yuan Li''s push, it opened by itself, and the ink-colored lettering floated in the air. A pair of eyes widened, staring at the ink-colored font that appeared in mid-air. Then, those eyes froze! what is this? How can I not understand! "Foster father?" Li Yan whispered. what is this? "That''s an ancient Chinese, the foster father will teach you later." Li Jun explained. Li Yan replied, staring at the blue eyes of the ink-colored font, it was a little brighter. Akabane turned around, and the ink-colored font came into view. "In this way, it will take seven powerful players at the same time to open the gate of the puppet mound very briefly." What I said above is the secret technique for forcibly opening a closed space. There are only seven people, they are more than enough for this group. "The opportunity is only a moment." Li Jun stepped over. At the moment of opening, if you don''t enter, you can only wait for the door to open in five days. "It''s seven different elemental power attributes, just keep the balance of power." Xiao Muling reminded him looking at the last sentence. You don''t need seven people, you just need the seven elemental powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, to maintain the same speed at the same time. She had planned to do it herself. But it only requires seven kinds of attribute power to be concurrent at the same time, she can do it alone. If the people present heard her words, they would vomit blood at the first hearing---annoying! A person has seven attributes. Is this a person? She actually said that one person can maintain seven attributes at the same time, and let them maintain the same speed and strength! Listen! This is what people say! ? Chapter 977: ?第? Li Jun nodded, "Seven attributes, but seven people too." No one can do it, and at the same time balance and control its vitality! In that way, Yuan Li will be bitten by! Glancing at Akabane, Li Jun said: "City Lord Akabane has three elements of elemental power, and he has different strengths from ordinary people. It should be possible to gather three elemental elements at the same time." Lijun''s words are piercing, and the ridicule in the words is not hidden at all. "This city lord only possesses three types of primal powers, which are more powerful than the power of the emperor and the demon realm. That is what I can''t have." After Akabane finished speaking, he let out a cold snort. "The city lord is right. Different people shouldn''t come together." Reluctantly, but unfortunately! Chiyu''s face sank, "Li Jun!" "Isn''t it?" Li Jun asked coldly. Hasn''t she experienced it? "Too lazy to tell you!" Akabane looked away, clenching his palms on his side. Several pairs of eyes scanned between them. Are they two enemies? They focused on this, but Xiao Muling noticed another. Lijun... the king? Demon Realm Royal Family. The royal family of the Demon Realm, that is the person with the blood of the Demon Realm. Seeing that there was no mark of Demon''s blood on his forehead, she thought he was just an ordinary person from Demon''s Domain. Unexpectedly, the status is so high. However, I have heard of the Demon Realm royal family, there is indeed a king without the Demon Realm bloodline. But that''s almost a hundred years... Xiao Muling looked at Li Jun and then at Chi Yu. Oh! it''s him! Feng Ge gave a light cough and said, "So, then we will only look for the Thunder, Earth, Fire and Wood." If he doesn''t say anything, their two seniors can keep arguing. Once, he had seen it once. But that was a long time ago. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the two of them would still see this. I don''t know what it was for, it hasn''t passed for so many years. "Then find someone who has these four attributes at the same time." Xiao Muling teased. Sure enough, Zhao Ling Continent had no secret about the strength of the strong. Especially for a strong person like Akabane, he knew exactly what attributes she possessed. The corners of the mouth of the person next to him twitched fiercely and looked at her speechlessly. Is she kidding? At the same time have four attribute power! How can this kind of thing be so easy! Feng Ge choked on her saliva and moved her eyes, throwing a look at her. "Don''t make trouble." It is impossible to find a person with four attributes at the same time on the current Zhaoling Continent! Furthermore, let alone it is impossible to have people who practice the four-attribute vitality. That''s right. Someone happens to have these four missing ones. How could it be so coincidental. and-- Having three attributes can condense and control at the same time. When using this at the same time, Akabane can do it, but most people can''t. Xiao Muling shrugged. Just kidding, don''t take it seriously. Several people behind Xiao Muling glanced at each other, and then Feng Qi clasped his fists. "My son, I am a fire department." Cangwu then said: "My son, I''m the Wood Element." Both of them can be shot. "I can come to the Earth Element." Feng Ge raised his hand. He saw that among them, the Earth Element Yuan Master was the only one, so let him come from the Earth Element. The rest... he looked at the people in Jiu Cang Palace behind him. However, just a few of them looked at each other, just bowed their heads and said nothing. Seeing them like this, Feng Ge sneered coldly, and spurned severely in his heart. They did not say that they were incapable, or that they were afraid of death, so they did not dare to stand up. There are such people in Jiu Cang Palace! Li Jun put his hands behind him, "We in Demon Realm can''t help with this kind of thing." It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that he can''t help. The power of the demon element is different from the ordinary element power they practiced. Moreover, he is not a Thunder system either. Hearing Li Jun''s answer, none of the people present were surprised. They all know his identity. From the beginning, I never thought he could help Yuanli. Li Yan shook his head, "I am not a Thunder Element either." Even if she is the Thunder Element, she shouldn''t be able to help much. Although she is a human, she is also an orc. Her cultivation method is different from that of ordinary human beings, so she can''t help much in this matter. The people in Jiu Cang Palace hurriedly said, "There is no thunder element among us." Now only the Thunder Department is missing. Isn''t Akabane a three-attribute master? So there is only one missing! Akabane glanced at them, and sarcasm flashed across his eyes. "You really all look forward to this city lord''s action." She is only used by three people? Why did she do that? Feng Ge frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Then you also have people of water, gold, and wind. Could it be these three? Let the Lord Akabane come." He doesn''t like Summoning Domain, but at this moment, Jiu Cang Palace is not too much! "How can you let the City Lord do it yourself, in the Downwind Elementary Master, if you don''t think it''s enough, I can still use the gold element." Yang Huo stood up and said in a deep voice. When he heard this, Akabane didn''t say anything. Xiao Muling glanced at Yang Huo thoughtfully, both of them were strange. Feng Ge stared at the people in Jiu Cang Palace, "What do you think?" Is Jiu Cang Palace really not planning to make a move? Do they not want to go in? He stood up, not representing the Jiu Cang Palace, but representing Fuyun Sect! "Oh, I see." The people from Jiu Cang Palace responded. Just having two people is not a big deal. "That''s still the Lightning Element." The people in the Nine Cang Palace immediately grasped this. Thunder is rare, it''s not that I don''t know. Although there are few multi-attribute masters on Zhaoling Continent, there are also few thunder attribute masters! Doesn''t it still work if there is no thunder system? Everyone was silent, their eyes scanned behind Xiao Muling. Mingyi quickly said, "I can''t, and I''m not a Thunder Element." "The son." "Sorry." Nanfeng and Yuannian bowed their heads at the same time. They can''t help. The young lady is anxious to enter the puppet mound, but this is not for them to decide. If I knew it earlier, let the Thunder Element Guardian Spirit follow him. In fact, seven of them can come out. Everyone was silent. If you don''t get enough people, you still can''t open the puppet mound. I can only look at what the bamboo slip says, I can''t do anything. "Let me do it." When Yun Qingfeng''s words fall, it is as simple as talking about the weather. Except for the four Cangwu, the rest of them all looked shocked. She, she come! A pair of eyes fell on Xiao Muling, almost falling out of his eye sockets! She, Lei Elementary Master! ? Xiao Muling raised his hand, put away the bamboo slips, and put it in the storage space, ignoring their vibrating pupils. "Stop talking nonsense, do it." She spent a lot of time searching for this ancient book in the space, and then, let alone dark, it should be bright after a while. "Are you really Thunder?" Feng Ge spoke blankly. They have known each other for so many years! He didn''t even know! Isn''t she the most powerful in the fire department? Chapter 978: Evil spirits! Since it is the fire element, what is going on with the thunder element? Feng Ge was full of question marks. Wind attributes and thunder attributes can be said to be relatively special element attributes. Everyone will have a little bit of the power of the wind system. Even people who don''t have the power of the wind system can still dance with hurricanes and howl winds in the course of the battle! It seems that everything can melt in the wind. And the power of the thunder element... people with the elemental strength of the thunder element have always been single-attribute. So since she is an elementary master with the fire attribute, how can she have the elemental power of the lightning element? This... is not in line with common sense! Ming opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Muling in shock. Thunder, Thunder! how can that be! She shot that day... she used the power of the wind element, and her summoned beast was of the gold element! Add a thunder series, three series! That''s three lines! No, this is not the point! Two Element Masters, how could it be possible to have Thunder Element! This, how is this possible! The sluggish two noticed each other and glanced at each other. Feng Ge and Mingyi withdrew their gazes at the same time. It seems that they are thinking about the same thing. Noting the horrified appearance of the two of them, doubts arose in the hearts of the others. Although the Thunder System is not common, there is no need for the two of them to be so shocked. Lightning elements are rare, isn''t it the same for cultivation! What''s so special? Xiao Muling watched them stunned and said indifferently, "Don''t want to enter?" As usual, she wouldn''t care if they entered. Only today, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, let alone waste time. If they don''t want to go in, don''t get in the way of her! Feng Ge returned to his senses first, smiled slightly, and walked to her side. "I understand during this time." He lowered his voice. Xiao Muling looked over. "Understand what?" "The inexplicable sentence you left Fuyunzong that day." She knew at that time that he would go to Jiu Cang Palace! "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. If you understand, you will understand. "but" "begin!" Xiao Muling interrupted him. "Good." Feng Ge nodded. I''ll talk about them later. "It''s time to start." Feng Ge glanced at them. The crowd dispersed, leaving the seven of them standing in the middle. Xiao Muling reopened the bamboo slips, and the ink-colored image appeared. On the bamboo slips, the ink villain changed his hands. Everyone looked at each other and gathered the vitality according to that villain''s hand. In an instant, the wind is surging! In mid-air, the mysterious and ancient totem unfolds! With the continuous change of the hand knot, the strength of the unit is getting stronger and stronger! The night, between the unity of the vitality, becomes brighter and brighter, just like the day. At this moment, above the totem, layers of enchantment marks spread out, and light waves overlapped in the air. Yuan Li collided with the enchantment, shaking off powerful waves! The gang wind dances, whizzing up from the nine heavens, like a stormy sea above the sea, devouring everything in the world! "Foster father, is that the barrier outside the puppet tomb?" Li Yan opened her eyes wide, looking at the power of the light wave that opened. So strong! The enchantment spreads out layer by layer, like a guardian cover, shattering the condensed elemental power little by little. Looking at their condensed totems, after the enchantment opened, they all became blurred. The enchantment outside the puppet mound is very strong, and their seven condensed elementary force totems are even stronger! In a collision like this, a few of them can only seize the opportunity and open the door of the puppet mound in an instant. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and there was a smile in Li Yan''s eyes. The benefactor is the youngest among these people. But the Thunder Force is no better than them. "Be careful." Li Jun said in a deep voice. They want to open the door of the puppet tomb, and the puppet tomb will not sit idly by. Li Yan looked around and nodded, "Understood." Li Jun glanced at Xiao Muling and sighed heavily in his heart. This time, he should bring someone who has seen the daughter of the Xiao family. In this way, it can be determined whether the girl in front of him is the prostitute of the Xiao family. Seeing that she only wore men''s clothing, and did not make other changes or concealment, it shows that she is only for convenience, not trying to conceal the identity of her daughter''s family... Seeing the power of the thunder system gathered by Xiao Muling, Ming''s expression was horrified. She shouldn''t have the power of the thunder system! Dual Element Master, how could he still possess the power of Thunder Element! Zhao Ling Continent has never heard of this before! Or is it true that what he saw before was false, but now it is true? Otherwise how to explain! Chiyu held his hands behind him, his gaze scanned among the seven of them, and finally his gaze stayed on Xiao Muling. The prostitute of the Xiao family is indeed in the puppet tomb. If she is the prostitute of the Xiao family, who is the person in the puppet tomb? Feng Ge knew her. If she was the daughter of the Xiao family, how could Feng Ge say that the daughter of the Xiao family was in the puppet mound when she saw her. Waves hit behind him, and the power of attack suddenly slashed from behind Chiyu! "boom--" The moment the sharp blade slashed on Chiyu''s body, the golden light of her body unfolded! The sharp blade that was split instantly shattered and turned into countless pieces! Akabane sneered coldly, and then, Yuan Li twisted in the air, shattering the fallen fragments and passing a layer of golden light! The fragments penetrated, and in an instant, the air was divided into tens of thousands of pieces by the sharp blade! "Boom" The powerful force penetrated away, and the next moment, ten feet away, a scream sounded and blood splashed! In the blood red, the transparent figure was exposed in front of everyone, and fell straight down. The person on the top of the peak watched this scene indifferently, staring at the falling figure, and hummed sarcastically. Overweight. At this moment, the fluctuations in the air became more and more intense! The gloomy horizon, afterimages flashed across. The people standing aside looked behind them. At the same time, they pulled out their weapons! I saw the penetrating power cut through the night, and the black sky was divided into two by the light of Yuanli! "Be careful!" Li Jun said in a deep voice. Seeing the power coming from the attack, he was the first to meet him! He doesn''t like taking advantage. He couldn''t help opening the puppet mound, so this can still be done. Li Yan looked at the people who appeared behind Li Jun, she threw out the long whip in her hand! "Snapped--" "Boom!" The long whip in her hand and Li Jun''s attack fell at the same time! "Rumble" The silence of the night, for a moment, was broken by the power of attack! The afterimages crossed the night, attacking almost simultaneously. On the top of the peak, apart from the seven people who opened the puppet mound with the cohesive power, all the rest faced up! "Boom" "Boom!" "Wow..." ... The sound of the battle continues, and layers of extra effort are released! The unity of Yuan Li, pierced in the dark night! Attack and collision, blooming extremely dazzling and dangerous colors in the dark night! "What''s that..." "Concentrate!" The figure in Jiucang Palace looked at the figure passing through the night, and made a nervous voice, before being interrupted mercilessly by Feng Ge. Their task is to open the puppet mound! Then go in! Xiao Muling watched the afterimages appearing in the dark night, his eyes deepened. Evil spirits. The guardian spirit of the gate of the puppet tomb! "Rumble~" The dull sound from the horizon sounded, and the aura of heaven and earth floating in the air suddenly became muddy! Xiao Muling''s eyes shook! not good! Chapter 979: Its now! "you guys" As soon as Xiao Muling said aloud, two figures walked towards the horizon at the same time. I saw the energy in their hands condensed, and the turbid air condensed from the horizon instantly shattered! The hanging heart slowly let go. There are puppets everywhere in the sly territory, and naturally the evil spirits like to live most. The gate of the puppet mound, in addition to the enchantment guardianship, also has the power of the gate itself. The power of this door itself contains... evil spirits! Forcibly opening the door of the puppet tomb will alarm them to appear. Once they appear, the aura of heaven and earth will be contaminated by them and become muddy. The turbid spiritual energy is absorbed and condensed by them, and the vitality will be greatly reduced. If you don''t make it right, you will directly counterattack and then die! The two powerful forces on the horizon opened up, the light shattered, and the tall figure stood proudly for nine days, shaking away the gathered evil spirits! Xiao Muling glanced at the two figures, then retracted his gaze. Although these two people were diametrically opposed, they dared to give their backs to each other at a critical moment. Sure enough, I have known each other for a long time. There should be some reason that caused them to do this. At this moment, he could still be distracted to analyze the situation of Li Jun and Akabane. Among the seven, Xiao Muling was the only one. They can concentrate on maintaining the balance of vitality, and she can still do it even if she is distracted, even more stable than them. Even if she was distracted, the changing hand knot in front of her never made a mistake. Not even half a minute! "Boom" The enchantment in midair blends with the totem! The violent impact made the horizon violently shake! Immediately, the entire mountain shook! The remaining force of the vibration spread across the traction layer. Originally, the force only vibrated in the range of the mountain peak, but this loud noise shocked the entire traction city! The people who are pulling the city are looking towards the mountain! "Someone forcibly opened the puppet mound!" "The puppet mound will open in five days. Who is so crazy, is opening it forcibly!" "Can''t you wait for five days?" "As soon as you step into the puppet mound, you will find the prostitute of the Xiao family first!" "A little price, but you can get what you want, a good strategy!" ... Everyone looked in the direction in which the waves of the sky shook apart, one by one was extremely excited. However, most people resisted and did not dare to approach. Forcibly opening the puppet mound will be swallowed by the evil spirits of the puppet mound, and this kind of thing will not be mixed. Some people are hesitating whether to go there. The stronger ones, almost without hesitation, rushed towards the gate of the puppet tomb. Since it was the first step to open the puppet mound, how could they miss such a good thing. Listening to this movement, the door is about to open. Maybe if they go, they will be able to catch up! No matter who opens the door, they must follow in and share the cup! Whether to go or not, at this moment, the entire Traction City is boiling! The calm night is noisier than the day! The whole Traction City shook! Hearing this loud noise, Akabane, who was blocking the evil spirits, all looked over. almost! The seven of them must be able to grasp the moment when they enter in the first time, but they need to grasp the timing! Otherwise, you can''t get in. "Boom" The two layers of forces collided, and the sky smashed into a strong spark. The storm is surging, and the power of loud noises continues. The sound is loud and deafening! But no one stopped or left! "Boom" The powerful light wave shook the horizon! It''s now! "you guys" As soon as Xiao Muling said aloud, two figures walked towards the horizon at the same time. I saw the energy condensed in their hands, and the turbid air condensed from the horizon instantly shattered! The hanging heart slowly let go. There are puppets everywhere in the sly territory, and naturally the evil spirits like to live most. The gate of the puppet mound, in addition to the enchantment guardianship, also has the power of the gate itself. The power of this door itself contains... evil spirits! Forcibly opening the door of the puppet tomb will alarm them to appear. Once they appear, the aura of heaven and earth will be contaminated by them and become muddy. The turbid spiritual energy is absorbed and condensed by them, and the vitality will be greatly reduced. If you don''t make it right, you will directly counterattack, and then die! The two powerful forces on the horizon opened up, the light shattered, and the tall figure stood proudly for nine days, shaking away the gathered evil spirits! Xiao Muling glanced at the two figures, then retracted his gaze. Although these two people are facing each other tit-for-tat, they dare to give their backs to each other at a critical moment. Sure enough, I have known each other for a long time. There should be some reason that caused them to do this. At this moment, he could still be distracted to analyze the situation of Li Jun and Akabane. Among the seven, Xiao Muling was the only one. They can concentrate on maintaining the balance of vitality, and she can still do it even if she is distracted, even more stable than them. Even if she was distracted, the changing hand knot in front of her never made a mistake. Not even half a minute! "Boom" The enchantment in midair blends with the totem! The violent impact made the horizon violently shake! Immediately, the entire mountain shook! The remaining force of the vibration spread across the traction layer. Originally, the force only vibrated in the range of the mountain peak, but this loud noise shocked the entire traction city! The people who are pulling the city are looking towards the mountain! "Someone forcibly opened the puppet mound!" "The puppet mound will open in five days. Who is so crazy, is opening it forcibly!" "Can''t you wait for five days?" "As soon as you step into the puppet mound, you will find the prostitute of the Xiao family first!" "A little price, but you can get what you want, a good strategy!" ... Everyone looked in the direction in which the waves of the sky shook apart, one by one was extremely excited. However, most people resisted and did not dare to approach. Forcibly opening the puppet mound will be swallowed by the evil spirits of the puppet mound, and this kind of thing will not be mixed. Some people are hesitating whether to go there. The stronger ones, almost without hesitation, rushed towards the gate of the puppet tomb. Since it was the first step to open the puppet mound, how could they miss such a good thing. Listening to this movement, the door is about to open. Maybe if they go, they will be able to catch up! No matter who opens the door, they must follow in and share the cup! Whether to go or not, at this moment, the entire Traction City is boiling! The calm night is noisier than the day! The whole Traction City shook! Hearing this loud noise, Akabane, who was blocking the evil spirits, all looked over. almost! The seven of them must be able to grasp the moment when they enter in the first time, but they need to grasp the timing! Otherwise, you can''t get in. "Boom" The two layers of forces collided, and the sky smashed into a strong spark. The storm is surging, and the power of loud noises continues. The sound is loud and deafening! But no one stopped or left! "Boom" The powerful light wave shook the horizon! It''s now! The sound is loud and deafening! But no one stopped or left! "Boom" The powerful light wave shook the horizon! It''s now! Chapter 980: The lost world! "stop!" Li Jun said, watching Akabane. Akabane stopped, but did not speak. Feng Ge looked at the two of them and nodded clearly. "Go one step next." When the words fell, he stepped away. The two seniors have something to say, they should not mix up here. The people in Jiu Cang Palace felt tensed when Feng Ge left. Yu Guang glanced at both of them hurriedly, then turned and left with his fists. They shouldn''t stay here. They all left, leaving Akabane and Lijun four people there. Li Jun stared at Akabane and took a step closer. Yang Huo immediately turned around and stood in front of Chiyu. "Leave the King." He will protect the city lord, and will protect it until the end. Li Jun glanced at Yang Huo and hummed softly, "City Lord Scarlet Feather''s people are loyal." She hadn''t left Xiao Xuancheng for a long time, and came here today, he knew why she was. But, things have passed so long, why should she be persistent. Akabane closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, and the expression in his eyes returned to his usual calmness. She turned around and met Li Jun''s gaze, "Didn''t we have made it clear that day." She was not the one who attacked Demon Domain, she thought they had explained it clearly. "City Lord Akabane helped the Demon Realm escape a catastrophe. We are very grateful, but we dare not forget why it happened." She saved the Demon Realm for him. Otherwise, the blood of the Demon Race would have long since disappeared. "I didn''t want you to be grateful, I just did what I was supposed to do." Save the Demon Domain, that''s what she should do. That is his magic domain. "I also said that day, don''t step into any place about him again, why do you want to enter the slyland?" That battle happened in the slyland, didn''t she know? "I''m just" Akabane swallowed the words behind. She just wanted to get his saber back, just want to see it again. "Learning that his weapon fell here, do you want to take it away?" Li Jun continued her words. He knew she couldn''t let go, and he could understand her. It''s just that she did everything in the beginning. As a person in the Demon Realm, even if he knew it, even if he understood it, he couldn''t forgive it! If it hadn''t been for that year, Demon Domain would not have become what it is today. Akabane''s expression changed suddenly, and he took a step suddenly, "You know!" He actually knew! "I personally buried it in the wicked realm." Li Jun confessed. He has never stopped the feelings between them, let alone feel that there is nothing. It is not easy for two people to love each other, not to mention that it is more difficult for them two than ordinary people. Just... stand! If the things of the year did not happen, he did not die. He will still support both of them, and he will not stop them both. But everything happened. "Then why didn''t you say it at the beginning? Why bury his things in the Demon Realm, even if he can''t go back to the Demon Realm, he shouldn''t..." "Follow you?" Li Jun interrupted him. Akabane''s face trembled fiercely, sadness in his eyes. "Do not." She will not take away anything about him. Even if she came to Guiyu, she just wanted to see, she just wanted to see him. too long. She has lost him for too long. "Akaba, if you put him down, you will be the same as before." Everything she once owned will come back without any change. "No!" Akabane didn''t want to refuse. She can''t let him go! Li Jun stared at her expressionlessly, seeing her sorrow, he withdrew his gaze and lowered his eyelids. The tall figure slowly turned around, with his back facing Akabane. "Let''s go astray and have a look." She will find what she wants. Akabane was slightly surprised. She never thought that for so many years, Li Jun would still help them. "Thank you." This sound, sincerely. "Being on the Demon Throne, I won''t forgive you, but as a friend, I know he misses you too much. The past is to do it again. Maybe he will try his best to prevent the Demon Realm from becoming what it is today, but he will still choose to meet you. " When the words fell, Li Jun took a step to leave. Li Yan glanced at Akabane thoughtfully, and then followed Li Jun''s pace. Akabane looked at Li Jun''s back, her exquisite and peerless face bloomed with a faint color, but the smile was so bitter. Yang Huo lowered his head and looked down, his hands folded in front of him turned white, showing the tightness of his hands, turning to face Chiyu. The pale hands were already loosened, "City Lord, we..." "Go lost." Akabane''s eyes were firm. She is going to have a look. "The order the city lord received was to find the prostitute of the Xiao family and bring her back." "Are you listening to my orders or to their orders?" The cold eyes fell on Yang Huo. "I''m just worried about the city lord." Because the person who gave the order was not Long Zun, but her master. "Then don''t worry about anything." Since they used his things to lure her into the sly realm, they should be prepared. Even when she returned this time, she could not take Xiao Muling away, but she still had a little thought after all. Going back, even if she was severely punished, she was willing! Young Horror paused, then replied: "Yes." His tone was normal, without the slightest turbulence, it seemed that he hadn''t heard the conversation between Li Jun and Akabane just now. The force of traction is like a silk thread, which keeps moving forward. Xiao Muling chased that ray of power, never stopped, and the speed was getting faster and faster. "Me, can I..." Mingyi was dragged by them, just like this, he still couldn''t keep up with the speed. And because their speed is too fast, he now feels like he''s going to faint. There was constant wind in his ears, even if he spoke, no one would notice what he said. The more they walked forward, the more gloomy they were around, and the deeper the night. Seeing the breath of death enveloping all around, the four guardian spirits felt a little uneasy. What is this place? The breath of death is even heavier than the Xiao Family Tomb! "Alas--" The whistling swayed past, and then the darkness was pulled from the front like a curtain, covering them above their heads! In all directions, it was completely shrouded in darkness, and no light was visible here. Xiao Muling stopped, the hairspring floating in the sky dissipated little by little in the darkness, and finally disappeared completely. Holding the prominence tightly with her fingers, she stared at the front. Taking one step further, the ghostly hoarse laughter immediately sounded. "Jie Jie Jie..." The strange laughter came, making the scalp numb. Hearing this laughter, Ming Yi, who was dizzy and groggy, instantly became sober. "Who! Who!" Mingyi looked nervously. Who, do you want to laugh so terribly! "Jie Jie Jie..." The laughter remained the same and never faded away. The sound came from the darkness, and it was impossible to find out where the sound came from. It was more like laughter in every corner. Xiao Muling clasped the prostitution tightly, with his hands behind him, standing proudly. "come out!" The sound of scolding falls! "boom--" The powerful force centered on her, suddenly swept in all directions! The laughter in the air stopped abruptly, and then "Boldly upright, broke into the lost world!" Chapter 981: That is desperate! The lost world! With the four words in your ears, Xiao Muling and the four guardian spirits all have question marks on their faces. However, Xiao Muling''s doubt was only a moment, and he could hardly grasp it quickly. When Ming heard those words, his face suddenly changed, and he turned around and ran away! The lost world! It''s a lost world! Got to get out of here, get this out quickly! The flustered Mingyi completely forgot. He was being dragged in his hands. It was impossible for him to escape. Cangwu pulled his collar and saw him running away, leading him up directly. If it wasn''t that everyone was shrouded in darkness and couldn''t see how he was kicking hard in midair, otherwise Feng Qi and the others would laugh out loud when they saw it. It''s so funny! Xiao Muling couldn''t see it, and the sound from the side could still be heard. Especially when Ming turned around and had to run. he knows. But now is not the time to ask. With cold eyes, she stared in the direction of the sound. Laughter can''t determine the person''s location, but the voice can. "I ask you if anyone has entered the lost world during this period of time!" When the words fall, it is not a question, but an order! She was ordering him to say! "Presumptuous! How dare to speak to me like this!" Xiao Muling smiled coldly, "Don''t you say it?" Open your hand, Extinguish God Sword is now! After grabbing the Exterminating Sword, her figure disappeared in place. The sword cut through the darkness and instantly divided the darkness into two! The powerful force shook from all directions, and in an instant, a radius of one hundred meters was crushed by Xiao Muling''s condensed attack! "Dare to do something to me when I am lost, I can''t help myself!" The rage sounded, and the strength gathered! At the same time, the strength of the sword''s edge cut through the sky again! "Rumble..." "Crack" The sword shadow flickered, like thunder and lightning falling one after another! The darkness is like glass, and there are tens of millions of noises in an instant! Feeling the power sweeping down from the horizon, Mingyi froze in Cangwu''s hands. Swallowing hard, the heart touches the throat. Go crazy! Feel free to do it when you are lost. Even if she has extraordinary strength, she shouldn''t do it like this. "boom--" "Boom!" The afterimage pierced, and the sound of falling fell to the ground! The dust is flying, rolling up! Feeling the power of the ground shaking, Mingyi closed his eyes and sighed. Let''s say it all, don''t head-on. At this time, we have to talk about it. Take a look, lose it. But it''s not ashamed to lose. The afterimage fell, and the silver sword cut through the darkness! "Say!" The cold voice falls! Ok! ? Ming turned his head and looked at the figure standing proudly in the dark, he took a breath. She is fine with her! It''s not her who is in trouble! that The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Ming Yi was choked with saliva, his coughing heavily through the night. "Yes, it''s yesterday. Someone got lost." The people on the ground spoke carefully. Feeling the blade falling on his neck, his frightened body shrank into a ball. What the hell? How can there be such a thing! Ordinary people get lost and can''t even stand up! Not only did this kid make a move, he could even defeat him! This made him think of the person who came yesterday, the breath was terrible! "Did he come by himself, or was someone brought him?" The sword in his hand approached another point. "He came by himself, he is too terrible, no one dared to show up and block the way, let alone approach him!" Who would dare to provoke such a person? The breath he exudes is as terrifying as the ghosts of hell! It must be a dead end to get close to him! And this young boy, if you know that he is so powerful, he would never make a sound just now! "Come by yourself?" Xiao Muling frowned. The lost way he walked in by himself? That person... will it be Tanglinxuan? The hand holding the prominence tightened tightly, and its breath broke here, obviously extending forward before it broke. "I came by myself." "man?" "man." "really?" "Don''t dare to lie." His life is in his hands, how dare you! Release your hand and the Extinguish Sword disappears. "roll!" "Thank you!" The person lying on the ground does not care about the image, and crawls away. It''s terrible, terrible! People nowadays are getting more and more perverted! "Miss." The four guardian spirits hurriedly gathered around. "Let us do it." "Are there any injuries?" "Let us do something too." "Do nothing, it will make us very flustered." ... They were anxious. "Stop it." Xiao Muling raised his hand. Can the four of them not always be surprised? She has nothing. Coming out of the Xiao Family Mausoleum, she is now using her hands, and there has never been a crack in her palm. I dont know if my health is much better. Feng Qi coughed slightly, "Miss, let''s go ahead. It sounds like that young man has gone inside." It sounded that the young man was fine. Since there is nothing wrong, why don''t you notify the lady first? "Can I not go in?" Ming Yi expressed his opinion cautiously. He doesn''t have the strength of them. Who is this girl? Having gathered the vitality for so long outside, it was enough to not feel the slightest loss of her. Entering this lost way, she should have been restricted by the lost way, but she can directly beat the lost person to the ground. It''s completely crushing to get on the ground! The other party was in front of her, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back! Her strength is a bit too terrifying! Could it be that she is a strong master at the level of Castle Lord Akabane? "No." Cangwu said, dragging him to continue walking inside. "Go on, I will die, right?" Ming Yi said with a bitter face. He will definitely die. "If you don''t go down, you will die now." Cangwu Liangliang replied. Mingyi gave up the struggle, "Then I''ll go in." Those who know the current affairs are the best! Xiao Muling moved forward extremely fast. To be sure if it is him! Is it really safe? The tall and burly figure fell from the horizon, and saw him with his hands behind him, majestic! "come out!" With a beating, waves rolled in the darkness, and afterimages walked out of the darkness and knelt on the ground together. "I have seen the domain owner!" "People go in?" "Yes, it''s already in, but... they seem to be looking for someone." The kneeling man told the truth. "Looking for someone?" Wei Lie raised an eyebrow. "Who else has gone astray these days?" His lost path is dead end, without his order, he would always come in and never come out. When did it become a place that everyone can step on! "Someone got lost yesterday, and I waited for that person to be no different from those who got lost in the past." People who get lost are nothing more than to find an opportunity to improve themselves while they are lost. Being lost has this ability, but...that''s a desperate situation. "So they are here for the people who got lost yesterday." She walked into the slyland, walked into the puppet tomb, and even walked into the lost way, all for the person who went astray? Who will be the one who went astray yesterday? Chapter 982: Weak river The world is gray, and you can only move forward based on feelings. Going far, far away, there is no change in the surrounding situation, and it is impossible to know where the end of this gray is. Xiao Muling felt that she had been walking for a long time, but the gray cloud had never changed. She stopped and looked up at the gray horizon. Raising his hand, Yuan Li quickly condensed in his palm, and then the golden light unfolded in his hand! Under the golden light, the scene around them became clear. It''s just that the dark power is too strong, even the extremely dazzling metallic elemental power condensed, and the darkness has covered a little light. Let the power of the gold system no longer be so sharp. Mingyi looked at the golden Yuanli in Xiao Muling''s hand and opened his mouth in shock. Gold, gold... She really has the power of gold! But how can there be a gold element in the Thunder Element? This makes no sense! "Wow~" The sound of water slapping sounded from the front right. Xiao Muling listened intently to the beating sound, and walked forward slowly. "The son..." Cangwu and they hurried to keep up. Although the young lady has exposed her daughter''s body, don''t the people in this place still know the identity of their son. They were too anxious just now and forgot what the lady said. Now they can regret it. The river flows, the river is deep and complicated, and the waves are dotted with faint light. "Black water!" Feng Qi asked in surprise, "Could this be the legendary Weak River?" Only the water in Weichuan is black. According to legend, there are mountains of dead people behind Weichuan. And the weak river is formed by the souls of the people in this mountain of dead people. Because there were too many deaths and the grievances of the Dead Man Mountain were too deep, the water in the weak river turned black. "Weak Chuan." Xiao Muling looked to the front. If the person who comes in is Tanglinxuan, what does Donglinxuan come here for? Crossing the Weak River is the rumored mountain of dead men. Is he looking for someone? "Young Master, there seems to be a king in the Dead Man Mountain. Although I am not sure if this is Weichuan, there will be no second place like Weichuan." Nan Feng watched her, speaking solemnly. On the other side of the river, there are dead people everywhere, and undead everywhere. I didn''t expect that Weak Chuan was in the puppet mound. But as far as the situation of the puppet mound is concerned, it is not surprising that Weak Chuan is here. "Go and see." Xiao Muling spoke. If Dongling Xuan is there, she can rest assured that she has found him. "Young Master, Weak Chuan...We should not be able to make it through." Yuannian said hesitantly. They are spirits, although they are guardian spirits, they are also a kind of spirit. Weak River is formed by countless spirits, because there are too many undead in Weak River, causing Weak River to be full of resentment. When the four of them get close, they will be dragged into the weak river and become part of the weak river. Xiao Muling turned around and faced them. "I didn''t want you to follow, now you leave the lost world, find a place outside to wait for me, don''t be found by the Lord of the Deception." Back then, the lord of the deceitful land kept looking for her in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. She hadn''t forgotten the matter of falling into the mysterious cave in order to avoid the Lord of Deception. If he were to know that she had come to Deception on the initiative and was still in his puppet mound, he would definitely show up. Although I don''t know why he stared at her, she will never let the master of this slyland find her! Especially now this time! "My son, do you want to go there?" Do you really want to go there? The world is gray, and you can only move forward based on feelings. Going far, far away, there is no change in the surrounding situation, and it is impossible to know where the end of this gray is. Xiao Muling felt that she had been walking for a long time, but the gray cloud had never changed. She stopped and looked up at the gray horizon. Raising his hand, Yuan Li quickly condensed in his palm, and then the golden light unfolded in his hand! Under the golden light, the scene around them became clear. It''s just that the dark power is too strong, even the extremely dazzling metallic elemental power condensed, and the darkness has covered a little light. Let the power of the gold system no longer be so sharp. Mingyi looked at the golden Yuanli in Xiao Muling''s hand and opened his mouth in shock. Gold, gold... She really has the power of gold! But how can there be a gold element in the Thunder Element? This makes no sense! "Wow~" The sound of water slapping sounded from the front right. Xiao Muling listened intently to the beating sound, and walked forward slowly. "The son..." Cangwu and they hurried to keep up. Although the young lady has exposed her daughter''s body, don''t the people in this place still know the identity of their son. They were too anxious just now and forgot what the lady said. Now they can regret it. The river flows, the river is deep and complicated, and the waves are dotted with faint light. "Black water!" Feng Qi asked in surprise, "Could this be the legendary Weak River?" Only the water in Weichuan is black. According to legend, there are mountains of dead people behind Weichuan. And the weak river is formed by the souls of the people in this mountain of dead people. Because there were too many deaths and the grievances of the Dead Man Mountain were too deep, the water in the weak river turned black. "Weak Chuan." Xiao Muling looked to the front. If the person who comes in is Tanglinxuan, what does Donglinxuan come here for? Crossing the Weak River is the rumored mountain of dead men. Is he looking for someone? "Young Master, there seems to be a king in the Dead Man Mountain. Although I am not sure if this is Weichuan, there will be no second place like Weichuan." Nan Feng watched her, speaking solemnly. On the other side of the river, there are dead people everywhere, and undead everywhere. I didn''t expect that Weak Chuan was in the puppet mound. But as far as the situation of the puppet mound is concerned, it is not surprising that Weak Chuan is here. "Go and see." Xiao Muling spoke. If Dongling Xuan is there, she can rest assured that she has found him. "Young Master, Weak Chuan...We should not be able to make it through." Yuannian said hesitantly. They are spirits, although they are guardian spirits, they are also a kind of spirit. Weak River is formed by countless spirits. Because there are too many undead in Weak River, Weak River is full of resentment. When the four of them get close, they will be dragged into the weak river and become part of the weak river. Xiao Muling turned around and faced them. "I didn''t want you to follow, now you leave the lost world, find a place outside to wait for me, don''t be found by the Lord of the Deception." Back then, the lord of the deceitful land kept looking for her in the Duanyuan Mountain Range. She hadn''t forgotten the matter of falling into the mysterious cave in order to avoid the Lord of Deception. If he were to know that she had come to Deception on the initiative and was still in his puppet mound, he would definitely show up. Although I don''t know why he stared at her, she will never let the master of this slyland find her! Especially now this time! "My son, do you want to go there?" Do you really want to go there? Chapter 983: Place of rebirth They crowded around in a hurry, walked to Xiao Muling''s side, and followed her away. "The son figured it out?" Yuannian was surprised. Just figured it out. In this way, Miss will definitely be fine! Since we are going back, we must not go! "In this way, let''s go find the lady''s concubine!" Mingyi immediately proposed. The matter of finding the daughter of the Xiao family is also very important! So many masters have come in, they will definitely go to the Xiao family''s daughter! The Lord Akabane is here! "you shut up!" The scolding sound fell, and knife eyes from four directions fell on him. Which pot does not open and which pot! Good point, why do you mention Xiao''s prostitute? Mingyi down to be honest. All in all, as long as you are not in the weak, and do not go to the Dead Man Mountain, you can do anything! He can accept it now! It''s strange to say that they didn''t just get lost, so why did they suddenly see Weichuan? Weak Chuan is so easy to find? "I said to go now?" Xiao Muling gave them a white glance. What are they nervous about? What are you excited about? Thought she would rush into the Weak River on impulse? She was very anxious and worried, and even wanted to rush over immediately. But she also knew that, just like that, she couldn''t get through the weak river. Several people were stunned. No, no? "I just said to go over, and I didn''t say to go over now." She is not that kind, she loses her senses when she encounters a little bit of trouble. Just like she rushed through the weak river, even if she did not sink into the weak river, she would not walk through the weak river unharmed. If she had crossed the Weak River, she would only have half life left, or only one breath left. Then what else did she use to go to the Dead Man Mountain? She died before she found Donglingxuan, so what''s the point of her past? and so! Find a way. seems like it. The young lady just said she was going to go there, she didn''t say she would go right away. The four of them breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that there is really no need to go there, I was overjoyed. It can be delayed for a while! She just said that she would not let them follow. With the sound of iron hoofs, Xiao Muling raised his hand and waved it, and the golden elemental power condensed in front dissipated. The surroundings turned back to darkness again. Lost, the spar used to illuminate is here, meaningless. Otherwise, Xiao Muling would not condense the gold elemental power to illuminate the surroundings. The oncoming hoof sound is getting closer and faster. Xiao Muling stood there, staring blankly at the direction of the sound of iron hoofs. "Jin Ge Iron Knight!" Ming Yi took a sigh of relief, "It''s the lord of the deceitful realm!" "Boom~" The earth shook, and the sound of iron hoofs had reached a hundred meters away! The sound shook open, coming surging like a thousand horses! The darkness enveloped them was pulled apart like a curtain, and the dim light fell on their bodies, illuminating the surroundings. The tall black war horse stopped ten feet away, and on the war horse, the general was wearing armor and holding a Fang Tian painted halberd, mighty and tall! Behind him, ten figures also rode iron horses, closely following. They were fierce, their eyes fell on Xiao Muling, the atmosphere instantly became tense, and the surrounding air seemed to become thinner. Mingyi looked nervously at the headed general, his face pale, trying to hide behind them as much as possible. The master of the slyland, the slyland! Wei Lie sat on the war horse and looked down at Xiao Muling. "Girl, long time no see." They haven''t seen each other for many years. Not to mention this treacherous realm, but Zhaoling Continent has been in the past for many years. The greedy tone of greeting is more like an acquaintance who has known each other for many years and has not seen each other for a while. Mingyi''s eyeball almost fell out of his eye socket. They know each other! So, she knows how to open the gate of the puppet mound! Now, he is clear! "We are not that familiar, and... after all, I should kill you." The red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell. At the beginning, he let her fall into the mysterious cave of Xuanming and almost died. Today she has other things to do, if it weren''t for sheer initiative to take the initiative, she didn''t want to entangle him. It is more important to pass the weak river. Mingyi''s pupils trembled slightly. It turned out to be a grudge! Then she came to Deception Land! Even come to the puppet mound! The moment Xiao Muling''s words fell, the four figures had already arrived in front of her, their posture, ready to do anything! The person the lady wants to kill is the person they want to kill! "You don''t want to cross the weak river. In that case, how can you spend your energy on me." Guilie didn''t care about her killing intent. She disappeared suddenly in the Faulted Yuan Mountains. That was the first time someone escaped in his hands. Now, she came back by herself, very good! Ming''s mouth twitched, how did he know that they had been to Weak River, and this girl was going to cross Weak River? "Everything that happened in the puppet tomb cannot be concealed from the lord of the deceitful territory." He was afraid that she had stepped into the sly realm, he already knew. She stepped into the puppet mound, everything was under his control. "Before you, there were indeed people who had crossed the Weak River, and now others are in the mountains of death." Knowing that someone is past, he knows what her purpose is. Find someone! Look for the person who has crossed the weak river. Being able to cross the weak river like that, that person is really not the average strong! "You are not here to tell me this, right?" Would he be so kind? "I''m here to continue trading with you a few years ago." Wei Lie raised his eyebrows. "Deal?" He approached her a few years ago for a deal? The tall dark horse walked slowly, oppressively, and enveloped everyone. "stop!" Cangwu and they scolded! Don''t come here! She glanced at the four of them slyly and stopped. "If you succeed in this transaction, I will not only let you pass through the weak river safely, but also let Zhan Cang continue to follow you, and follow you forever." His gaze always fell on Xiao Muling, never looking away. "Zhan Cang was captured by you?" The puppets of Clandestine Realm, they really have a way to get them back. "Since you let him stay by your side, you shouldn''t let him be too far away. Even if he carries a droplet on his body, it is only a matter of time before the Devil Land finds him." While speaking, a little smile appeared on Wei Lie''s face. As soon as Ming saw his smile, his face was horrified, and he suddenly felt the goose bumps. He, laughed! I actually laughed! Never felt that a person laughed, so terrible! When this girl laughs, although she always feels colder, it is not so terrifying. He was afraid of the girl''s smile, and he also thought she was pretty good-looking. Where is it like now! "You always have to let me know what the transaction is." Not only can he cross the weak river, but also bring back Zhan Cang. Such a good thing, this deal is just... harder than reaching the sky! "In this puppet mound, there is another place called the Land of Rebirth. I need you to enter the Land of Rebirth, find the reincarnated spirit, and bring it back, even if the transaction is completed." "That''s it?" The place of rebirth seems to have been heard before. "Little son, think twice!" Mingyi rushed over, his face tense! Chapter 984: In the beginning, she agreed That''s not a good place either! Usually there is no return! Don''t just agree to it! Xiao Muling glanced at the excited Ming Yi, his icy gaze fell on him, and Ming Yi immediately took a half step back. He calmed down, coughed slightly, and opened his mouth cautiously. "I''m just a reminder, think twice." No other meaning. Xiao Muling stared at Wei Lie and sneered, "Isn''t there any other way I can get through the weak river besides trading with you?" Thinking about this world, there should still be many ways to get through the weak river. "Yes." Wei Lie admitted generously. so good! Actually admitted it! In the Year of the Yen, the few of them couldn''t help being shocked. They thought that this person would deny, after all, if there were other ways, who would trade with him. Xiao Muling squinted her eyes, things won''t be that simple. He would agree so happily, things must be in his favor. "This method, you still have to go to the place of rebirth." If you want to cross the weak river, you must go to the place of rebirth. really. Xiao Muling snorted coldly. Knowing that he promised so quickly, there must be something tricky. "Why should I believe you?" Although he didn''t need to lie in this matter, and she believed his words were true, she didn''t want to agree to the previous request. That deal. To give her a kind of feeling, he dug a hole in front and waited for her to jump down. Knowing that there is a pit ahead, you still have to consider it before jumping down. "You can''t believe it." Believe it or not, it''s naturally up to her. His tone didn''t care whether she believed it or not. The light in his eyes changed slightly, and Xiao Muling suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. "When you were looking for me in the Duanyuan Mountain Range, you just asked me to go to the place of rebirth?" The look in his eyes at that time was obviously the beast was staring at Xinyi''s prey. She fell into his hands and would never escape again. She can''t get that look wrong. That''s why she avoided it at that time, because she couldn''t fall into his hands anyway. Raised eyebrows slyly, "I''m watching you." Yes, he caught her eye on her a few years ago! The fist on his side was clenched a little bit. "Do you know that when the transaction is completed, you may die in my hands." The cold words fell, Frost and bloodthirsty. "That''s what you promised." A smile was raised on Wei Lie''s face. He knew she would agree. It seems that the person who has crossed the weak river is very important to her. Xiao Muling didn''t answer, but his eyes became colder and colder. Focus on her as a prey! He must regret it! "That person entered the Mountain of the Dead, you better hurry, otherwise you will know what will end." Wei Lie didn''t seem to see her cold eyesight, and spoke to herself. "You know it." The coldness in Xiao Muling''s eyes dissipated a bit. Rebirth. Rebirth. "You have reached my position, so can you." Wei Lie spread his hands, calmly proud. Xiao Muling snorted softly, "Is it the bank of the weak river that you brought me to?" This is the reason why they are so fast to Weichuan. When she got here, she felt strange why she suddenly arrived at Weak Chuan. It is said that getting lost is dangerous, and there is no way out. There are countless roads in the lost way. How could it happen that she just walked into the lost way and found the place where Tanglin went! Wei Lie put down his hands and chuckled lightly, the laughter spread, making the surrounding area even more weird. "Other than me, who else can do it?" Knowing that she was looking for someone, he made arrangements. No, everything is as he thought. "You are dead." Xiao Muling said coldly. From the moment she walked into the puppet mound, everything was under his control. She is very upset now! "I''m waiting for you." Guilie didn''t care. That look seemed to make people feel. It''s like he didn''t think that Xiao Muling could hurt him, let alone that Xiao Muling could kill him. "Open the way." Not that there is no time. In this way, she must go as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible. Wei Lie rode a horse and walked a few steps to the side. In the dimness, a long and secluded road opened up and caught everyone''s attention. That road is completely different from being lost. There was darkness everywhere in the lost, and no light was visible anywhere. After staying lost for a long time, I may even feel that I will be swallowed by the lost. The rebirth is extremely bright from beginning to end, it seems that the one that greets them in front is a bright road. Walking into this road, there will be no worries and sorrows. The road of light has been going forward, with no end in sight. Xiao Muling watched the light shining on the road, but became more vigilant. Lost, she can feel the breath of life. As for the road in front of her, she couldn''t even feel a bit of vitality. The front is very calm, there is no calm fluctuation at all. This is often the case, but it is also the most dangerous. "The Way to Rebirth!" Ming''s face twitched fiercely. This is the way to rebirth! I have heard of it before, but this is the first time I have seen it! Xiao Muling looked back at the four of them, "I can go by myself." Since we have to go back quickly, it is naturally the fastest to go alone. She is alone, and she doesn''t have to think about them. Quick decision! "Miss..." Seeing Xiao Muling''s firm expression, all the four of them swallowed back. Hesitantly nodded, "Okay." "We are waiting for the young lady here." The young lady must come out as soon as possible. Mingyi looked treacherously, his face pale. How can he really bring people back to life! As soon as he walked to Xiao Muling''s side, he opened his mouth to speak. Looking at it with a wicked look, the air suddenly shrank, and his whole person was stunned in place, his eyes instantly hollow. Xiao Muling met his gaze, and took another wicked look. "I''m afraid I won''t go in when I hear the horror of rebirth?" Also use this method to keep people from reminding her. "Yes." Wei Lie confessed. "Then you are wrong." Xiao Muling finished speaking and stepped into the shining passage. She will enter. In any case, she will return to life. This is the only way to cross the weak river. From the very beginning, she agreed to this transaction. Do not! It should be said that from the beginning, she had no choice in this transaction. To bring Tanglinxuan back, she must go in! Dead Man Mountain. Have the ability to attract some people. Tanglinxuan ran to the Dead Man Mountain, and she was even more worried that he was attracted by the Dead Man Mountain, so that the Dead Man Mountain would devour his power and maintain the balance of the undead. It is said that the same thing happened before. Of course, this may not be the case. But in any case, she can''t take Tanglinxuan''s risk. Xiao Muling walked into the bright passage, and his figure gradually disappeared in it, and the passage disappeared in front of everyone little by little. It wasn''t until everything disappeared that Ming Yi''s distracted eyes returned to focus. He recovered and immediately yelled, "Can''t let her enter the place of rebirth!" Gui Lie walked to him in an instant, and choked his neck. "Your words are too much." Afterimages flickered by, and the four of them walked to Wei Lie''s side! "open!" The darkness floated, and the sound of armor collision sounded! The icy breath hits, and the ten figures on the iron knight have surrounded them! Chapter 985: Stabbing them! The scolding sound rang from behind, and Xiao Muling stopped and looked back. The road when he came has disappeared, and there is an endless white cloud behind him. At this time and here, the world is the same color, no other colors or creatures can be seen at all. Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao Muling continued to walk forward. The voice is from the south, and she is not worried that something will happen to the four of them, and that Ming Yi who brought it over will be fine. At least, they would be fine if they didn''t hand over the reincarnated spirit to Guilie before she went back. Now that you are here, don''t worry about the outside world, just focus on this. It''s not easy to deal with here. Xiao Muling walked forward calmly without looking back, let alone stopping. Walking in this world where there is no end and no end in sight, she is not irritable, let alone panic. "Haha~" The voice of light laughter suddenly sounded, and the laughter sounded in every corner of this white expanse. Xiao Muling frowned slightly, but did not stop. "Is this the one that Gui Lie sent in?" "It looks pretty." "What''s the use of looking good, but not eating." "Would it not be good to leave him behind so that we can watch every day?" "That''s a good idea." "It''s rare to see someone here, so you can''t entertain them properly?" ... Amidst the whiteness, laughter kept coming from everywhere. The sound timbre is different, so naturally the master is also different. Xiao Muling listened to the conversation and glanced around. She felt that she was being watched since she walked in, and she should be the master of these voices. They knew Guilie and knew that Guilie sent her in. entertain? This rebirth of hospitality must be quite exciting. "He is not afraid of us at all." "We are all like this, and he is not too scared to crawl around." "Hey, young man, did you know that there are nine levels in this rebirth? If you want to go out, you must pass through these nine levels." "Have you ever told you that the longer you are here, the weaker you will be?" ... Not afraid at all, let alone irritable, just come in like this, you don''t know at first glance. The babbled words fell, and Xiao Muling finally stopped. "Wow! He has a reaction!" "I thought he never heard us talking." "Why am I suddenly a little excited?" "Quick, quick! Don''t froze..." The ice-cold sword edge cut through, the world was full of murderous aura, I saw the silver light flickering, the sword shadow was messy, and instantly The sword slash move is down! "Boom" "Wow--" "Rumble" The sound of collision and fragmentation shook apart at the same time, followed by the sound of explosions everywhere! A pair of eyes looked at the sword shadow falling on the face, and they immediately backed away. In an instant, the barrier barrier in front of them shattered! In the next moment, the slender figure fell from the sky, like a **** coming to the world! I saw him holding a long sword, appearing in front of them like a **** holding a heavenly punishment! Silver light scratched! "Boom" The tricks that the thin figure falls are simple but sharp, without the slightest fancy, clean and neat! "Boom!" The mud and dust danced and rolled up to a dozen feet tall! The three figures were all shaken out, and they rolled to the ground. Rolling **** the ground, they looked at the neat sword marks on their chests. Xiao Muling landed steadily, the whiteness around him had disappeared, but it was a mess. And the three people in front of you... The Sword of Extinction fell on them, and scars appeared on their bodies. The strange thing was...the scars did not bleed. There are also these three people...no matter their looks, clothes, or actions, they are all exactly the same. It''s like a phantom avatar! "Triplets?" Xiao Muling looked at them suspiciously. The three of them got up from the ground and rubbed their chests at the same time. The wound left by the Extinguish God Sword disappeared, and their torn clothes instantly recovered intact. Xiao Muling''s eyes wrinkled, and Divine Extinguish Sword raised, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of them. The Yuan Li opened, and the Sword of Extinguished Sword opened, and it was divided into three, which penetrated their hearts at the same time! The sharp blade pierced through the heart, and the three of them stunned, their eyes widened, and their faces looked incredulous. "It''s too ruthless to start!" "We haven''t started yet!" "How did you find us?" The three said in unison. Even if the Divine Extinction Sword pierced through their hearts, they only showed a bit of pain, and did not fall, and there was still no blood flowing out of the wound. Xiao Muling drew out the God Destruction Sword without mercy. "Snapped!" "Flap!" The three people who had just stood up fell in front of her again. Xiao Muling looked forward blankly. The ground was dark and ruined, and it looked like a place that had been destroyed by power a long time ago. "I won." The cold words fell. The three people lying on the ground heard this and immediately opened their eyes. Looking at each other, stunned. What''s the matter with this kid? Stabb them when you find them! It doesn''t make sense at all! The three of them immediately jumped up from the ground and looked at Xiao Muling. They simultaneously jumped a step back and pointed their fingers at her. "Young people, do you know how to respect the old and love the young!" They haven''t done it yet, how could he do it first! Xiao Muling shook Shen Shenjian, "Oh? How do you want to respect the old? And how do you love the young?" The soft boots took a step closer. The three of them pointed to her hands and immediately raised their palms to her. "Don''t come here again." What''s the matter with this kid? How different from the people who came in before! Evil! "The first level?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Nine floors. Calculated in this way, this is the first floor. The three of them had their necks stiff, and they didn''t want to admit it, but were helpless. "Well, the first floor." The three spoke at the same time, retracted their expressions, and put down their hands at the same time. Xiao Muling looked at their actions with a meaningful expression. "Undead." The undead a long time ago. This first layer is what they thought they had turned out. "What undead, we are in charge of the first level of rebirth!" Young man, how do you speak! "Then I passed the level?" Xiao Muling asked again. The three of them moved in unison and gave her concessions. "Let''s go." "It''s a pass." "Young man, what are you doing so impatiently." It was the first time they met, someone found them without saying anything! Again, without saying anything, I stabbed them! How can there be such a thing! Who is Gui Lie looking for! They gave in, and a path was opened in the ruins. Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguishing Sword, and walked forward indifferently. "You haven''t said how you found us." "What can''t you say about this?" "Hurry up." The three of them were in unison again. Xiao Muling stopped shortly before entering the passage, frowned and turned back, "Noisy." They are so noisy, it is difficult to find them? When the words fell, she walked into the passage and disappeared in front of the three of them. "what did he say!" "He actually said I was noisy!" "It means me!" "Say me!" "Say me!" "Hey, do you want to fight!" "Hit it!" Chapter 986: You are bold The voice of dispute came, and Xiao Muling walked on the passage, still listening to their conversation very clearly. Without saying a word, there was a fighting voice, which was still very intense. She raised her hand and rubbed her ears. Knowing that the three of them could make trouble so easily, she let them "internally digest". The sound is getting farther and farther, and the surrounding atmosphere has also become different. dark! The cold breath struck, Xiao Muling stopped. The old house came into view. The old house was surrounded by dead wood, and the bone-turned crow fell on the dead wood, staring at the old house. "Ahem!" Coughing came from the old house. Xiao Muling looked at the old house that suddenly appeared, and looked around suspiciously. The atmosphere is quite permeating. It feels like a haunted old house. but What is shrouded in this ancient world is not the breath of the dead, but... the smell of puppets. "come in." A hoarse voice came, and the closed door in front of him slowly opened. Xiao Muling took a step. "Wait!" Three voices sounded behind. Xiao Muling looked over suspiciously. The three people just appeared in front of them. "You...repent of it?" Xiao Muling narrowed his eyes, a bit more murderous in his eyes. If they repent, she also has a way... "calm!" The three raised their hands! Don''t do it! They came for him! Xiao Muling stopped. Not repenting, what are they doing? "You forgot to take it. If you don''t bring this, you won''t have passed the first level." As they spoke, they took out a piece of bone. The strength gathered in front, dragging the bones to Xiao Muling, regardless of whether she had taken the bones, they just disappeared. Xiao Muling took the bones suspiciously and looked at it. It seems to be the bones of some kind of beast. Harder than normal bones. A lot harder. Turning his head to look at the place where the three of them had just appeared, Xiao Muling was puzzled. How is this atmosphere weird? Rebirth, is this? Can you go out after you pass the barrier? In that case, why doesn''t Wei Lie come in by himself? And she didn''t come to break through the barriers, she was here to find the reincarnated spirit. "Don''t come in?" In the old house, the voice sounded again. Xiao Muling held the bone with his backhand and walked into the old house. "Boom!" As soon as she stepped into the old house, the door was immediately closed, and a heavy voice spread through the old house, looking extremely depressed. The bleak breeze was blowing, and the dead leaves flew up. Xiao Muling walked to the middle of the courtyard and stopped, looking at the only lit up place in the old house. "Do you want to rebirth?" The hoarse voice came again. "Are you guarding the rebirth?" Xiao Muling frowned and asked. "Guardian?" The words fell, and laughter spread. "You are right to say so." The power of the hurricane danced, and the light flashed by! In the next moment, the black figure had arrived in front of Xiao Muling! The moment he approached, Xiao Muling immediately moved a step aside. Frightened is not being frightened, just surprised. This person arrived in front of her in an instant! quietly! This is not like teleporting! Teleportation, no matter how fast it is, will drive the breath, and you will be aware of it just before the opponent arrives in front of you. And he appeared suddenly, without warning. If it weren''t for the light to appear, I''m afraid she wouldn''t find him approaching so quickly. "Response quickly." The man nodded in praise. The gaze was on her face, "The girl is also good-looking, and the three idiots of them still think you are a man." With a word for her, the three of them fought again. It should be exciting. They have not been here for a long time. It has been a long time since no one, so in line with the three of them. "You look good too." Xiao Muling looked at him vigilantly, but the words were ridiculous. It looks very good. He is also a handsome man. Those three looked a little bit worse just now, but they are better than the crowd. The three people look exactly the same and have the same temperament. Standing together is a special landscape. "If you want to pass the second level, you have to kill me." The man opened his hands, the aura around him began to change, and that face changed a little bit. From unfamiliar to familiar gradually. Xiao Muling stared at his face, her eyes getting colder and colder! Raising her hand, she walked to him. The next moment, fingers caught his neck! "How dare you spy on me!" This face is... Dongling Xuan! He changed into the appearance of Dongling Xuan! The calm gaze crossed with astonishment. She can still stay awake! why? At this time, she shouldn''t be so sober! Xiao Muling''s fingers tightened, and the other hand was raised, the fingers hooked into the shape of sharp claws, and the strength was gathered! I saw the sound of tearing flesh and blood, and her hand had penetrated the man''s chest! "Change back!" Don''t talk to her like him! The chest pain hit, and the man''s face became a little pale. His face began to change. But it didn''t change to his original appearance, but... Xiao Muling looked at that face, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she suddenly laughed. "You are bold." The muffled voice fell, bone-worn and frosty. The hand that penetrates into the chest gathers strength, and then holds the heart of the chest mercilessly! The man showed pain on his face and opened his mouth: "Ling''er." Even the voice became familiar to her. Father, that''s her father. Xiao Muling gave a bloodthirsty smile, twisted his fingers, and withdrew the other hand from his chest! The heart rolls down with blood... The black qi dissipated, and the person in front of him turned into black qi, disappearing little by little. In the end, a piece of bone appeared in front of her. The hand that penetrated the man''s heart lifted up and held the bone. The hand that was originally full of blood, at this time there is no trace of blood. "Little girl, you are so cruel." The ridiculous voice sounded. Xiao Muling looked at it coldly, and the Divine Destruction Sword appeared in his hand. She held the hilt with both hands, lifted the sword and swung it forward! The cold silver light cuts through the darkness, and the silver arc divides the darkness into two! "Boom" The old house is instantly crushed! It''s just that there is nothing in that direction, no half of a person. "Girl, you can''t find me." Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, his strength skyrocketed. I saw her figure rising with the wind, and the power of the wind in the courtyard gathered with her! The hurricane melts into the Extinction Sword! Xiao Muling stared at the old house! "broken!" Jianying cut down from nine days! Like a lightning silver snake! "Boom" "Bang, bang, bang" ... In an instant, the whole old house was shattered! It was razed to the ground with a radius of more than ten li! The power of the gang wind roared and swept up to a hundred feet high! Suppressed by the powerful force, the black figure appeared in front of Xiao Muling. His whole person was bound by the force of the wind, as if he was bound by a rope! "Hey you" The afterimage cut through, and Xiao Muling kicked him! "boom!" The shadow fell! The whole person fell into the ruins, with scars all over his body! He whispered, and the next moment, Jianfeng Yinguang fell in front of his eyes! Chapter 987: A strand of soul "I surrender!" The man said hurriedly, his voice trembling a bit more. Fear is an instinct! Even if he had already died once, he would be afraid to meet someone more cruel than him. The falling silver sword fell, and the cold murderous aura stayed on his forehead. Xiao Muling glanced at him indifferently, then took a step back and put away the God Destruction Sword. The murderous spirit disappeared, and the man breathed a sigh of relief. Lying half on the ground, watching Xiao Muling. "Obviously these two are the most important people in your heart, why can you still start?" The starter is so merciless! "This kind of place can''t confuse me." She will not fall into this illusion. She walked out of the illusion of the Lingyin realm safe and sound, and even transformed it even stronger, so that she would naturally not be confused by this illusion. "Yes, your main soul is stronger than ordinary people." He has never seen such a powerful main soul. "The main soul?" Was the topic skipping too much. What is the relationship between the illusion and the main soul? The man stood up from the ground, "Because your main soul is powerful, you will not be easily confused. Your main soul can even be separated and become a single individual." An ordinary person is a main soul, and then various spirits condense into other souls and souls, and finally these souls and souls merge with the main soul to form a soul. But her main soul is strong enough to form an individual alone. Really rare. "Can you see a person''s soul?" Where is this second level? Rebirth, so mysterious! "You stand here, I can know everything about you, even if you don''t want me to know, I will know, in fact, you still have a third very important person." It''s just... he couldn''t see what that person looked like. His eyes flickered, and he felt cold. Did he even see her master? The man raised his hands, "No, I didn''t look at it deliberately, but if you stand here, I will see it, and I am very principled. I will not tell anyone what I see." This, she can rest assured. "None of you can say." Otherwise, she just hit him with a sword. In fact, it was time for a sword to stab him. Only in the end, she stopped. Since the first layer is formed by three undead, then this layer should also be formed by him. The person in front of him is the same as the one she killed just now, but only a clone, not the main body. The second level is the realm of his body. If you want to kill him, you must destroy this level. It''s all ruined here, how can she get to the third floor? "I didn''t see all of them." As he spoke, he spread his hands and shrugged. What he can see is not the human heart, but the soul. This must be clear. If it were not for her soul for these three people, he might not be able to find their appearance. "Can I go to the third floor?" Xiao Muling asked. do not waste time. The man looked at her and laughed, "Don''t you feel tired yet?" Has reached the second floor. "No." Xiao Muling denied. The breath here is unusual, and when you walk into this place, the pressure on your body is a bit stronger. Just like the three people on the first floor said, staying here for a long time, in the end, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to stand. But unlike ordinary people, she also has a tree of vitality. She can hold on longer than ordinary people. "The third floor." The man stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the door. When she goes out, she can see the third floor. Xiao Muling didn''t hesitate, and went straight out. "Hey, girl." Xiao Muling stopped and looked back. "Looking for death?" she said coldly. "Although I am an undead, but I like to be gentle." Don''t die at every turn, hit or like, it''s too rude. "That''s why you set up such a place to spy on people''s hearts?" If other people stepped into this second level today, they would have fallen with him a long time ago. As he sinks, it will become a part of this place and nourish this second layer. "What I''m spying on is not the human heart, but the soul, and this is not what I want to talk about." The man shook his head. Don''t go far. Of course. She was right. Because he doesn''t like being rude, and he doesn''t like to use hands, so he chose this method... Isn''t it a beautiful thing to let a person follow his most important person and sink into degeneration? "Say." What is he going to say? "In your soul, there is a breath of other souls." The man smiled, his eyes were a little more greedy, "It''s a very strong soul breath." If it can, I really want to take it away! "Soul breath?" What kind of soul breath? "The breath of the soul does not belong to you." He could see, but couldn''t see through. "Whose?" Xiao Muling''s face sank. "I don''t know, it is hidden in the depths of your soul. It is hidden very deeply. If it weren''t for my deep deeds, I''m afraid I can''t catch it." Only one strand! Its not just deep, its...its complicated. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied and turned to leave. A strand of soul. Could it be this body? The former Xiao Muling? Thinking like this, Xiao Muling had walked out of the door, and the outside was no longer the gloomy of when he came, and there were no dead trees and boneless crows. The man looked at the closed door and chuckled lightly. "It''s really interesting. The main soul can become an individual, and the souls and souls formed by the scattered spirits are also extremely powerful. They should also be able to form an individual." Such a person, he has really only seen such one. The soul is so powerful! Powerful is scary! but-- No matter how powerful the main soul and the scattered spirit are, even if they are enough to form an individual, they must be gathered together, and this is a complete soul. A person''s soul is complete, that is the real him. After passing the second floor, Xiao Muling became more careful. Even the soul can see through it, it really doesn''t work if you are not careful. Even the soul can see through the second layer, there are so many behind, who knows what else? Halfway through, Xiao Muling stopped. "Damn! Didn''t ask him more about rebirth!" She walked layer by layer, to the end, if the rebirth spirit could only be obtained by killing a few of them, then she would not have to fight again! "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." The gentle voice comes with the wind, and that gentleness is like a pair of the softest and warmest hands in the world. In these hands, even the wounded soul will be soothed. The surrounding scenery has changed a little bit, the soft light is shining, everything is so soft, so peaceful, as if everything in the world can be comforted here. Comfortable! very comfortable. Xiao Muling walked forward slowly, looking at the whiteness falling on it. This is different from the first floor. Here, every time you take a step, you feel a heavy eyelid. I want to lie down here and sleep like this all the time. "It''s strange." She murmured. This feeling is particularly strange. But... it seems to be particularly familiar. "No, you are no stranger to this, but you forgot, stay, stay here, you will remember more..." Xiao Muling stopped. Stay? Chapter 988: Put you to sleep "Heh~" The voice of a low laugh fell. Xiao Muling continued to walk forward. Eyes stared at the front, the focus fell on one place. Immediately after that, she passed by in an instant, and the afterimage passed through the whiteness! "Boom" Pushing away with a palm, the soft light shattered in an instant! The white spots flying and swaying, like catkins, danced all over the sky with the power of the surging wind! The sound of footsteps fell and fled in a panic. The cold eyes flashed across the killing intent, Xiao Muling walked over in an instant, blocking the surging and rising before the wave! Raise your hand, your fingers penetrate the air and hook into a sharp claw shape. "boom--" The force of the violent impact shook away, and immediately, the world centered on Xiao Muling, with a radius of one hundred meters, spread violently! Immediately, her hand pulled back heavily, and the transparent figure in front of her waved continuously. Immediately afterwards, the woman in a black dress was exposed between the heaven and the earth, and Xiao Muling''s fingers pinched her slender and white neck tightly. "How did you... discover me?" The woman was pinched in her hand by Xiao Muling, and she did not dare to move at all. I was worried that if I was not careful, Qianqian''s neck would be broken by Xiao Muling! She didn''t doubt whether the person in front of her would start! Because the answer is yes! If she moves again, this person will definitely kill her! The kind without hesitation! "Finding you difficult?" The cold words fell, and Xiao Muling pulled her closer. As long as she is not deceived by this, she has a strong mental power, it is not difficult to find anyone. His gaze stayed on the woman''s face, and the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upward. "The people in the land of rebirth look good." The appearance is very high. And they are very distinctive. It''s the kind of look that can catch the eye at a glance, and then it will make people''s eyes bright. The woman smiled shyly when she heard Xiao Muling''s words. "The son is like this, I thought that the son doesn''t like the slave house, but he still likes it..." The fingers on her neck tightened, and the woman swallowed the rest of her words consciously. Secretly panicked. Don''t like it, don''t like it, don''t be so cruel. "The slave..." The two words fell, and the fingers tightened again! "I won''t talk anymore." The original tone of voice suddenly became urgent and hoarse. She worried that if she went on, her life would be gone. "I have passed the third floor?" Xiao Muling said coldly, without any nonsense. "Naturally." The woman answered very decisively. He took out the bones, held them in both hands, and handed them to Xiao Muling''s eyes. Sincere enough! Xiao Muling took the bone and flicked the hand that pinched her neck. The woman''s thin and boneless body slid to the ground. She was half lying on the ground, her handkerchief half-hidden, and she chuckled and looked at Xiao Muling coquettishly. "Little son, isn''t it good to sleep on the third floor of mine? They are not as warm and comfortable as mine." The ninth level of rebirth is better for her. Doesn''t she think she looks good? Attract her with her appearance, will she be moved. Looking at her, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "I like to look good, but I have someone I like." Her move is useless, save a bit of effort. I wouldn''t be moved by her charm because of her charm. Although the one in front of her is a beautiful woman, she likes it much better than her. "I don''t say it earlier, I don''t seduce someone who belongs to me." The woman''s face changed transiently, she got up from the ground, and patted the dust on her body. I knew she had someone she liked, and seduce a bear! Seeing her return to her original appearance, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile. These days, the undead are very principled. But the people outside dont even have a bottom line. "Don''t play tricks anymore, or I will let you sleep forever." Pointing at her, Xiao Muling continued to walk forward. The woman rolled her eyes, "I see." whispering sound! It''s not easy to come to someone, but there is still a master! What a broken place! "Don''t leave in a hurry." The woman followed and said with a smile, "Girl, my name is Yu Niang, what''s your name? You really don''t plan to accompany me here anymore?" Xiao Muling looked over, "Are you sure?" While speaking, she clenched her fists. Niang Yu smirked, "Oh, you''re kidding." Girls, how can you punch as soon as you punch. but She didn''t seem to be surprised at being identified. Indeed, since she stepped into the third floor, she knew that she was a daughter. Now it seemed that she had known that she knew it a long time ago. "But why don''t you want to stay, you obviously feel comfortable here when you come in." The gentle town like her here is not just for men or love. That includes too much. There is always one thing that makes people willing to stay here and never leave. Xiao Muling looked over and stared at Yu Niang with a smile across his eyes. "It''s very comfortable, but not the most comfortable." It''s right to be comfortable, but with this trick, she won''t sink. Since she knew where she was, there was no reason to be confused by them. "What''s that?" What else is most comfortable, and she doesn''t know! It makes no sense! "You don''t understand in the arms of the person I love." Xiao Muling finished with a sly smile. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the passage that appeared in front, and she strode away. Yu Niang stood there with a speechless expression, tilted her head and looked at the figure who was walking away. "I..." It''s too much! "Girl, or else you''d better sleep here with my mother!" Her words haven''t been over yet, and the palm is coming! Niang Yu''s eyes widened and she immediately dodged. After staggering for a few steps, she staggered to the ground, avoiding the palm of her hand. Seeing the figure in the passage disappear, she sat up. "Bah, baah!" A mouthful of mud! "Really unwilling!" She clenched her fists and grinds her teeth. Can''t beat her! Can''t beat her! If I could beat her! I really want to keep her forever! No matter how creepy! By the way, it doesn''t matter if she has someone she loves or not! hateful! Xiao Muling moved forward firmly, holding the bones in his hands, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Gui Lie asked her to come here to experience these nine levels of rebirth and take away the rebirth? What is the rebirth? What is the role of the bones they gave her? In rebirth, the first three layers seem to be directed at the soul. These three levels are mostly confusing, allowing people to see all the good things, everything they want to see, even those who have died, can be seen here. It seems that here, it will be overwhelmed at any time. But those who fall into the trap are also willing to sink here. This is the case for the first three floors, but what about the last six floors? What will there be? Xiao Muling looked at the scene that gradually appeared in front of him and became clear, and suddenly she had some expectations in her heart. Especially, the blood in the air. It seems to be a little bit, awakening her from a long silence, bloodthirsty killing! Reaching out her hand, the silver light pierced through, and the Divine Extinction Sword appeared in her hand, Hanguang''s murderous aura suddenly and wanton! Chapter 989: Just like him, still need face? Ming Yi lay trembling next to Weichuan, feeling the running water behind him, his hairs were standing up. "Domain owner, I am a small person to them, it''s useless for you to leave me." Damn it, they ran away on their own, leaving him here! Saying that it won''t cause trouble to him, he has become like this, and there will be no trouble? Nothing will happen, will you leave him here alone? Wei Lie sat on horseback and glanced at struggling Ming Yi. "If you talk nonsense, just throw him in the weak river." There was a bit of laziness in the hoarse voice. "Yes." The person behind Gui Lie replied. Mingyi hurriedly tightened her mouth, then was choked and coughed heavily. He, what about it, it''s really useless, can''t you tell the truth? Bastard, bring him here and not take him away! He knew that these people should not be trusted! The bone bird whirled half a circle in mid-air, and then fell towards this side, standing on the shoulders of Wei Lie. The cry sounded and Wei Lie opened his eyes. "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows and a smile crossed his eyes. "Passed the third floor so quickly." He didn''t see the wrong person as expected. She is the most suitable. Rebirth. Mingyi''s eyes widened. the third floor? What third layer? The bird has only bones left, and it can make a sound! The lord of the deceitful realm can still understand what it says! Bone Bird made a sound again, narrowing his eyes slyly. "Akaba?" She is here too! The light in his eyes changed slightly, and Wei Lie rode a steed, galloping away! The ten people who followed Gui Lie immediately followed. Mingyi stared at the figure walking away. That''s it! Just threw him here? "Hey! I don''t want face!" Mingyi yelled while watching them walking away. I just threw him into the Weak River, and now I turn around and leave him here! What do you mean! He wants to be dignified too! "Then throw you down." A chilly voice rang in my ears. Mingyi''s body trembled and rolled back. "save--" Just before he was about to roll into the Weak River, the afterimage flashed and kicked him. The figure he was about to roll down was kicked and flew to a safe place. Rolling on the ground a few times, he barely stopped, groaning in pain. Four figures stood in front of him, looking blankly at him yelling. Just like him, still need face? Suddenly there were a few people in front of him, Ming Yi''s body was startled, and he immediately looked. "It''s you!" God! They are back! Great! "You didn''t leave me." Tears were about to flow out. He just thought he was dead! Just threw him next to Weichuan, he was always worried that he would roll off. Yuannian shook his head lightly. "Just like you." Summoner. This is the first time I have seen such a conspicuous summoner. "Summoner living like you, are you ashamed?" Nan Feng sighed. Even if he contracted Beasts, it was not because he had the talent for summoning, but because he was lucky, but after all he became a summoner. Practicing well, the speed will be slower than that of a talented summoner, but it will not be impossible. Mingyi sat up and moved his body. "Can you help me untie it?" Didn''t you see him still tied up? There is more! They just turned around and ran away like that! Ran! It''s not that they can''t beat those few people! Cangwu raised his hand, Yuan Li condensed in his hand, and the palm strength fell, and the Yuan Li that bound him immediately shattered. Mingyi exhaled and moved his wrist. "Why am I ashamed, I can''t compare to a normal summoner anyway." If he can''t find someone from the Xiao family, maybe it will be like this forever, and there won''t be any progress. "Summoner does not distinguish between normal and abnormal." Feng Qi glanced at him blankly. What is his logic. Become a summoner, that is a summoner, there is no other difference. A few of them are not pleasing to his eyes. That''s also because he was too embarrassed of the summoner. "You are not a summoner." Ming Yi snorted softly. How do you know how difficult he is. If he were a normal summoner, how could he be beaten by the four of them. Was beaten, can''t even fight back! There is a summoner who is so disrespectful as him! ? The four stared at him. They are not summoners. What''s wrong! As far as the summoners they have seen, there must be more summoners he has seen! Summoning talent is definitely not comparable to those he has seen! As for the ones buried in the tomb of the Xiao family, every summoner can pull out one at random, and it can razor the Zhaoling Continent! The eyes of the four of them made Ming''s scalp numb. "I, I''m telling the truth..." His voice was getting smaller and smaller, getting thinner, and in the end he almost couldn''t hear him. The four of them dispersed, walked to the side and sat down. "Miss should be fine." "It''s going well." "Should be back soon." "The lord of the slyland is weird." The four of them didn''t go far at all. The lord of the sly domain must also know. But he didn''t catch up, and didn''t do any more. Things are abnormal, there must be ghosts! He must be their lady! I don''t know what he is waiting for the young lady, what is his purpose of staring at the young lady? Mingyi came slowly and sat down in front of the four of them. "You haven''t left." They all heard what they said just now. That said, they didn''t leave him behind! "You can''t die." Yuannian gave him a glance. There is no human being so afraid of death. "I know now." He was completely relieved. Looking towards Wei Lie''s departure, Ming Yi said thoughtfully: "He seems to have gone to see City Lord Akabane." Akabane Castle Lord, also came lost? The four of them didn''t talk to each other. It doesn''t matter who they are going to see, they only care about the young lady, and they only care about the young lady. Wholeheartedly, all for Miss! Mingyi:... Was ignored. His sense of existence is really weak. "boom--" Loud! When Ming turned his head, he was stunned when he saw the huge mushroom cloud exploding in the distance! Wow-- It''s spectacular! The four of them turned their heads and looked at the magnificent picture that exploded. A vast aftermath swept across the air. They frowned at the same time, their expressions indifferent. "They are fighting." "The master of Zhaoling Continent, not bad." "Is the name Akabane a bit familiar?" "Well, Patriarch You said that she has a good talent and a good appearance, and that''s nothing more than the Proud Girl of Heaven." It''s just that the head of the Xiao family has changed several times, and she is still alive. not easy. "Are you talking about City Lord Akabane?" Mingyi stared at them, his eyes lit up. They even knew Akabane Castle Master! The Proud Girl of Heaven? Is this kind of evaluation applied to the current Castle Lord Akabane? Not suitable! "Bang bang" The blood stained the sky, and the killing continued to spread! The pungent smell of blood fills the whole world! The Sword of Extinguishment was swung down, and the **** world was filled with blood, and instantlythe **** color became thicker again! Chapter 990: Bloody hell! "boom--" Everything collapsed to the ground, blood spattered, and blood mist filled the air. The boy was dressed in white, and was completely red with blood at this time. On top of his peerless face, he was stained with splashes of blood, making him look evil and mad! Just like-the bloodthirsty and cruel evil **** in the underworld of Shura! Taking a step, the power shook away, and the layers of power spreading around him instantly shattered. "come out!" The scolding sound shook, the figure in the dark touched his nose, moved slowly, and probed carefully. Facing the cold eyes, he smirked, and then walked out. "You can pass." The ground was red, and the blood had soaked layer after layer of his place. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. This is the first time this happened to him here. Kill decisively! No mercy! It was the first time that he had seen such a cruel and unforgiving person without the slightest fear or fear. Ordinary people in such a heavy killing, even if they are decisive, will gradually develop fear in their hearts, she is not! The more killings, the more excited she is! Her heart didn''t even shroud the slightest haze, not to mention that her soul was covered in dust because of the killing. It was the first time he saw such a tough soul. Gui Lie, where did you find such a person! "Something." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. Seeing the person walking slowly, Xiao Muling didn''t care much. His appearance is the same as those I saw before, he is very good-looking, and his temperament is also very good. The only possible lack is that he appeared too careful in front of her. Although he was afraid, his caution was too deliberate. The man walked up to her, took out the bone and put it in her palm. Seeing the blood dripping from the silver sword, the man couldn''t help swallowing. There are bones under the feet! but Looking down at the ground, a smile crossed the man''s eyes. Thanks to her help! "I helped you?" Seeing him lowered his head, Xiao Muling took one more look and saw the corners of his mouth raised. Is she here to help? The two layers just now were the same, she killed the offensive puppets, and the undead on the two layers happily sent her away. Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, the man finally stopped pretending. He raised his head generously, revealing a mouthful of shiny white teeth, and smiled in front of Xiao Muling. "Thank you!" Thank you so much! This saves him a lot of trouble! Although she stays, these troubles can also be reduced. I have never seen such a powerful soul, the body is also good, can be used to refine puppets, or ghost slaves. But this kind of thing, he only dared to think about it in his heart. If he speaks out, I''m afraid he will become a ghost slave! Maybe, you don''t even have the qualifications to become a ghost slave! Xiao Muling took away the Divine Sword. These three layers, she played for a long time. On the fourth floor, she walked in, and it was a puppet full of mountains and plains, and the gesture of the puppet flying over was comparable to a zombie. After being partly blown away by her, the puppet stopped, and the man who controlled the puppet appeared, letting her leave in pain. Looking at the expression of the person who sent her away, I wished her to leave quickly. The moment she really wanted to leave, the puppets moved again, not because the person controlled them, but they moved by themselves. The expression of the person who was going to send her away immediately changed, wishing she would stay forever! joke! Xiao Muling ignored him and left directly. Then there is the fifth floor. The fifth floor has only one puppet, a girl. It should be said that she turned herself into a part of the puppet. She actually didn''t do anything on this layer, just cut off the silver thread of the puppet wrapped around the girl''s back, and separated the puppet on her back. Then... the girl took out the bones and told her to leave. Simple and rude! Although she was surprised, she liked it. She also didn''t want to waste time. The only thing that is more difficult may be this layer. Dead bodies everywhere. After falling down, he got up again. Every sword swung down is dripping with blood! Now this place is said to be a **** **** and no one will believe it! These three layers are more about facing puppets. But she still felt that eyes were staring at her soul on every level. It seemed that she wanted to scan her soul clearly through her body, completely unreserved. But how could she let that happen! "Yes, yes." The man nodded. There are benefits. He loves that bloodthirsty killing! He wants to turn this place into a real **** hell! This girl helped a lot! "Then what did you see?" Xiao Muling stared at the man. In fact, the undead at every level are staring at her soul. In these three layers, besides the soul, there should be her body. After all, they are all puppet lovers. The way they stared at her meant that, and wanted to turn her into a puppet. It''s just that she is strong enough, they can''t help it. When she acted on them, they got some benefits again. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to let her leave easily. "The person on the second floor should have told you this." The man shrugged. Since she can get out of the second floor, she should know everything. "You know, are all the same?" no more? "Maybe we are even less." Won''t know more. "The first three levels of soul, the middle three levels of soul and body, the next three levels...what else can you stare at me?" Xiao Muling asked again. Knowing a little, somehow there will be prepared. The man laughed, showing his white teeth again. "You''ll know when you go. If you want to know more about your soul, the old lady on the eighth floor may know a little bit." That old lady is still very powerful. Old woman? Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously. "Please." The man stretched out his hand and a passage appeared in front of her. When that happens, she will understand. Xiao Muling glanced at him, walked over in front of him, and stepped into the passage. Seeing the figure walking away and disappearing gradually, the man tweeted lightly. "This is the first time that I have seen such a powerful and deep soul. It seems to have endured thousands of years of wind and rain, and has gone through countless vicissitudes of life." The whispered voice fell and spread with the wind. Wind blows-- Blowing the smell of blood in the air. The blood sludge on the ground squirmed slowly, as if it was alive and alive. Hearing this movement, the man looked down, his eyes twinkling. That''s it! A whisper sounded behind him, and Xiao Muling looked back, but only heard the sound of wind passing by. suddenly-- The billowing flames are burning, and the power of the blade is interspersed! Astonishment flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, he immediately stepped back! At the same time, the power of the blade also struck behind her. She quickly turned around and turned her head, Yuanli opened and blocked in front, but only a gust of heat lightly patted on it. Seeing the warm air blowing off elegantly, Xiao Muling''s brows knotted! Chapter 991: This is the seventh floor! What the hell? The blade just happened to be piercing, and in an instant, it turned into a soft wind blowing on your face? Also, there is no fire around here! "Young man, can actually go to this level." The majestic and vast voice fell, as if an expert from outside the world had fallen from the sky. When Xiao Muling heard this voice, there was a bit of disgust on his face. Everyone knows that there are evil spirits inside, so what kind of superhuman beings pretending to be, a flying fairy from the sky? Does the evil spirit also have a fairy dream? Then he has no chance in his life. In the next life, there may not necessarily be opportunities. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and say what it is, I have other things to do." Don''t waste time. She wants to go to the eighth floor quickly. She wanted to know who belonged to the extra soul breath in her soul. When she heard a breath of soul, her first reaction was Xiao Muling from before. After thinking about it, it''s impossible. The man also said that that ray of soul breath was very strong, very strong. The power of Xiao Muling''s soul... She doesn''t think it will be strong. Therefore, she wants to find out who owns it even more. After she knew the wisp of soul, there seemed to be a voice in her heart that kept reminding her. Let her figure it out quickly. After understanding, all the questions in her heart can be solved now. Including, why she appeared in this world! "It''s easy, just walk over." The owner of the voice did not show up, but just said something like this. walk over? Xiao Muling was wary. It can''t be as simple as that. For each of the first six floors, she was easy to get through, but she would have died on the first floor if she changed for someone else. In such a place, he was so embarrassed to say simple! Take a step slowly! call out-- The sound of the blade cut through! The scorching blade flew towards you! Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand, Yuan Li stood in front of him! The breeze passed by, as if there was nothing. Xiao Muling:... Let''s play! "Don''t you understand it yet?" The words were unpredictable. Xiao Muling stood there, listening to this, his forehead twitched fiercely. How does she feel now! It''s like, I met a fortune teller, and it is rumored that he is very divine and knows everything. As a result, when you go to him and ask him some simple things, he has a profound expression on his face and tells you-the secret is not to be revealed! Uncle''s! Xiao Muling cursed in her heart and let go of her hand. "call out--" Jianfeng penetrated from the side, carrying a hot wave! Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched again, the fire in the heart of the earth centered on her, and the crimson flame quickly spread to a radius of more than ten feet! This world was instantly dyed crimson! The billowing heat swept through, swallowing like a wave! "Fire in the center of the earth!" The unpredictable tone finally changed! A bit more excited, with a touch of hoarseness. Xiao Muling ignored it and stepped forward. This time, finally no sword edge penetrated again. But it''s just a road of fire knife. He can use fire, and she has stronger fire! They compare and see, whose fire is stronger! And now it has been proved that his swords and swords are not as good as hers in the heart of the earth! The man''s celestial spirit floats down from the sky, and his clothes are very simple and plain, but he really gives people the feeling of a fairy outside the world. Xiao Muling twitched softly in her heart. These days, he looks good, and it is really hard to tell whether it is a ghost or an immortal. If he walks outside, who can find that he is undead! Still the most cruel and cruel evil spirit! She has reached the seventh floor, even though her soul has been explored by them, they have learned a lot about her. But she did not lose! She knows exactly what they are! Maybe they knew she was only a part, but she already knew exactly how to make them die again! and so! She would not be confused just because they look good. "Where did you get the fire in the heart of the earth?" The man looked at her and asked seriously. Xiao Muling raised his hand, the flame spread out, and sharp blades all over his feet were suddenly revealed. The sharp edge is facing upwards, even if the surroundings look normal at the moment you walk in, at most it is a bit broken, nothing special. But this underground, but the sharp blade is aimed at. Falling into the ground, that is Wan Jian Chuan Xin! Directly, it became a hedgehog! Fortunately, when she reached this level, she did not relax her vigilance. More importantly, her mental power is strong enough, otherwise one layer after another, she would have exhausted her mental power and lay down. "answer me!" Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, the man moved closer again. Shocking! Had it not been for the fire in the heart of the earth, he would have rushed to Xiao Muling long ago! But if it weren''t for the fire in the heart of the earth, he wouldn''t show up so easily. Xiao Muling didn''t seem to feel his oppression, "I just got it so accidentally." She said that the wind is light and clear. How else can I get it, not just like that! "The fire in the center of the earth is not a powerful soul, it can be obtained." It is impossible to recognize the Lord''s thing! The fire in the heart of the earth is the fire of the heart condensed from the earth! How could such a thing be manipulated by others! However, the fire in the heart of the earth now dances so easily in her hands! "I''m not saying that my soul is strong, so I got the fire in the heart of the earth." How did he understand it. "Can you..." "No." Xiao Muling refused. He wants the fire in the heart of the earth, no way. "you!" "You are an undead, you can only control Lenghuo, and the strongest Lenghuo in this world is Nether Ice Flame." He couldn''t use the fire from the heart of the earth. He couldn''t bear it. As soon as the fire in the heart of the earth fell into his hands, he would be burned immediately, and in the end there would be no debris left. "I was delusional." The man backed away. "You have the fire in the heart of the earth, you can pass this seventh level." His sword, sea and fiery blade, could not stop her. "Oh." that''s all? Xiao Muling was surprised, but still calmly responded. That''s it. What''s so bad about letting her live. The white bone appeared in front of him, and Xiao Muling caught it. Looking at the seven bones in his hand, Xiao Muling looked at the man. "Can you tell me why this thing is used now?" The people in front did not say, he could say it. This is the seventh floor! The man smiled softly, turned and walked away. "After the eighth floor, you will know it naturally, so why bother to ask me." His voice has returned to a phantom and illusory, just like a peerless expert. Xiao Muling:... What do you mean! One or two are like this! After she has passed the eighth floor, will you tell her again that when you reach the ninth floor, you will understand! The passage in front was revealed, and Xiao Muling walked over. Dont waste time, there are only two floors left! Along the way, she didn''t find anything, she could cross the weak river. Stopping, Xiao Muling glanced back. "Ask, where are the things that crossed the Weak River?" She would not have passed by, right! "Are you going to the Dead Man Mountain?" "Yes." "It''s no wonder you would agree to Wei Lie." "and so?" "You will get it." Xiao Muling:... by! Chapter 992: Is it exposed? Turning around indifferently, withdrawing his gaze, his eyes flashed, passing a touch of cunning. It''s just that this look changed too quickly, and no one noticed this except Xiao Muling herself. Staring at the front passage, Xiao Muling walked in. At the same time, the flames in the sky flew away! "boom--" The remaining fire in the heart of the earth swept across, and shook suddenly! Instant time! In this world of sharp blades, a fiery flame fends off the powerful ripples! "Crack!" "Wow--" The crisp sound spread, and then, all the sharp blades of this world shattered instantly! When the figure standing in the dark heard the crisp sound, its expression was already frozen. Then, he saw the shattered blades falling in this world like rain. The flames whirled away like a bleak and lonely cool breeze. At the same time as the blade, the sound of the broken string of reason rang in the man''s ear! His sword and sword! His hard work! he "You stop!" He pointed to Xiao Muling''s back. Xiao Muling walked to the end of the passage and was about to walk into the eighth floor. She looked back. Seeing the furious figure appeared, the innocent and innocent look showed an innocent smile. "Goodbye." She smiled and waved. The man raised his hand and waved it off! At that moment, her figure disappeared in front of him. It''s such a coincidence, just a little bit away! With just that little bit, he can hit her. However, at that point, he rushed for nothing! "Ah ah ah ah ah--" The cry of collapse spreads in this world of blades! Mad! Mad! The man fell to the ground with his hands propped on the ground, and black lines hit him. He was full of black anger, and compared to the look of that worldly expert just now, he was the real evil spirit at this time! His disguised posture was instantly knocked down by Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling smiled and nodded in satisfaction when he heard the yelling sound of crashing behind him. Comfortable! that''s nice! "Ahem~" The cough sounded, and Xiao Muling looked over. The rickety old man walked slowly towards her with the wooden crutches he had just shaved in his hand. After walking a few steps, she stopped, gasping and coughing. Until her breath calmed down, she continued to move forward, then stopped again, and continued... Repeatedly, it was not a long way, but she walked for a long, long time. After a long time, Xiao Muling had already looked at the eighth layer and the people who came over her. The smiling eyes met the old man''s sight. Although the old man hunched over, his aura was not to be underestimated. and also In addition to the breath of undead on her body, she was still a bit angry. In this world full of undead and bones like a mountain, she could have a breath of freshness and interest in her body. Surprised, Xiao Muling was more vigilant. "Are you not afraid of him coming after?" Not only does her appearance look old, but also her voice. If this is walking on the road, rather than the place where the undead gathers, I''m afraid it is hard to think that this old man is related to the undead. She will only be her, an old man who is about to be buried in the loess. After all, the person who is about to die will carry the breath of death, which makes it difficult to tell whether she is dead or alive. Crossing his hands in front, Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, raised his hand to touch his chin, and glanced at the old man thoughtfully. "Do all of you who are returning home like this whole set?" She did not answer the old man''s words, but asked rhetorically. The people on the eighth floor came out directly, standing in front of them like a kind and kind elder. If her eyes were gentler, she would really believe that she was the elder of the family. The old man smiled softly, "What are you talking about?" "The people on the first floor wore white clothes for a while, and all three of them did exactly the same, giving people the feeling that they were fools. The second layer... is pretty good, and it also gives people a sense of long-lost closeness, which makes people feel like they have been lost and regained. People who have gone can''t help staying beside him when they come back in front of them. The third layer is a fairy-like beauty, delicate and charming, seductive and bone-wrenching, no matter men or women, when facing her, they can''t help but feel pity. On the fourth floor, twelve or thirteen-year-old children are not suitable for living in such a terrifying world. Everyone will want to save him. Even if you don''t want to save him, you will be frightened by the world full of dead spirits. On the fifth floor, the nice little girl is actually entangled by the puppet, and she will not bear it, or she will always think about whether she is the next one to be entangled. The sixth floor is much more straightforward, but the plants and trees are the gathering of blood, and anyone who sees it will be scared. The seventh layer is a sea of ??swords and fire, turning into a giant net, with nowhere to escape! Old man, you are thin and boneless. You take longer to pant and cough after three steps. No one will put you in the eyes. " These layers, no matter which layer they are, all start from the weakness of the human heart. No matter how strong people are, there will be a moment of relaxation. Avoiding the first layer, there are second and third layers...There is always an option suitable. As long as there is a moment, whether it is softness or fear, or other emotions they want. As long as it is produced, it will be swallowed by them instantly! "The girl is really amazing." The old man stared at Xiao Muling and nodded approvingly. It''s not just what it says is great, it''s really great. She completely avoided what they wanted, even if her bloodthirsty killing satisfied them, buttoo terrifying! Her killing was so cruel that even they felt terrified when they saw it! They are afraid of themselves, so how dare to **** it again! "So what is the eighth floor? Don''t waste time." Xiao Muling asked. She walked in front of her so generously, didn''t she just want to be more straightforward. Since it''s straightforward, hurry up, she doesn''t have so much time. "A choice." The old man smiled and turned to look. Suddenly, the destroyed world behind her began to change, and everything around her changed! Soon, the alternate scene stopped, and they were already standing on a cliff. "Let me jump down?" Xiao Muling said calmly, looking at the abyss beneath her feet. Obviously, she meant jumping off the bottomless abyss, but her tone was as simple as talking about what she would eat. The choice of life and death? "I''m getting old too, do you want me to fight you? I can''t beat you either." She still has this self-consciousness. When the little girl walked into the seventh floor, her old man knew she couldn''t beat it. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Xiao Muling looked over with a black line. "You mean, if you can beat me, I don''t have to jump down?" The old man''s eyes smiled into a crooked shape, and looked a little cute. "Oh, did I say that?" Is it too obvious? Is it revealing? Xiao Muling:... The fist was slightly clenched, and his sharp eyes narrowed! The old man stepped aside for a while, "I said I can''t beat you, don''t do it, I won''t do that stupid old man on the seventh floor." That stupid old man, so stupid! Chapter 993: Its endless, right? Stupid, silly old man... Xiao Muling almost choked on her saliva. That... old man, looking very young. However, the people at these levels should not be young anymore. The old man in front of her just gave her a very old look. Her eyes recovered calmly, and she looked deep into the cliff. "What else is going on." Since she was asked to jump, there must be something to be said. If this cliff can be crossed so easily, it is not the eighth level of rebirth. "The little girl is really sensible." The old man raised his approving expression again. Xiao Muling looked over. Why is there so much nonsense? The old man immediately put away his expression and said solemnly: "Jump down, nine and a half deaths, half a life, to put it simply, if there are ten paths below, only half is a way to survive. And if you want to get the reincarnated spirit, you must go to the ninth floor, and this abyss is the only way to the ninth floor. By the way, the bones you need were also dropped by me into this abyss. I dont know where or which way it fell. But if you want to get rebirth, you must get bones. So while you are looking for a way out, you must also find the bones. For you, that half of the way is broken, which means that if you go down, it is equivalent to no way out! " That''s it! It''s difficult. It''s not difficult, no! This little girl walks to the eighth floor so easily! No one has ever made it to the eighth floor in such a short time! She was here from the day of rebirth to the present, and they are all here, like this little girl, they are all met for the first time! That''s wicked! They all say they are evil! This little girl is more evil than them! "If I don''t want to return to life, I just need to cross the weak river?" It also needs to be so complicated? The old man was startled, and then said solemnly: "That''s it for now." It was already difficult, but now it''s even more difficult. "What are you talking about?" Yun Qing''s breezy words fell, and Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Uh The old man chuckled. "It''s easier to get the reincarnated spirit. Gui Lie should have told you before." She began to fight haha. Ah! Yes, I said. If she finds the reincarnated spirit, she will be able to cross the weak river. "So it''s easier to find the reincarnated spirit." If the results of the two are the same, of course she will want the easy one. "The two are actually the same, but... Finding a way to cross the Weak River will not necessarily lead to the rebirth, but to find the Rebirth will definitely be able to cross the weak river." This is probably the difference. Xiao Muling nodded clearly. That''s it. Watching the old man''s eyes became deep, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. "Old man, otherwise you can dance with me." She lost half of her life! She really dare to say this way of looking for death! The old man blinked his eyes and smiled pretentiously, "Why the little girl is so polite." Never! She may not be able to come out even if she goes down there! "Huh." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze. She didn''t dare to go down! "In fact, you don''t necessarily have to go down, I said, this is your choice." If you don''t go down, you will definitely not get the rebirth spirit. But she can leave safely! "If I don''t go down, I won''t be able to cross the weak river." Then she won''t be able to find Donglingxuan. "Well, that''s it." Of course it is. In everything, there is always something to do with it. Xiao Muling did not speak any more, took a step forward, watching the bottomless darkness underground, she jumped! "Hey!" Looking at her without hesitation, the old man was stunned! Just jump like that! Don''t think about it! Xiao Muling fell down quickly, closing her eyes, the sound of the wind kept in her ears, and her mental energy spread in all directions. dark! Endless darkness! From the moment she jumped off the cliff, her surroundings were all shrouded in darkness! The body is cold, as if frozen by a thousand years of ice! cold! It''s cold! How can it be so cold? Xiao Muling wanted to open her eyes, but found that her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them. The old man stood on the cliff, watching the falling Xiao Muling, frowning slightly. "Frozen." The moment she jumped down, she was covered with a layer of ice. How could a person with the fire in the heart of the earth be so easily enveloped in a layer of ice? She took a step, staring at the white spot that had fallen into the darkness, and raised her hand and waved it. "call out--" The power of ice hits from the bottom to the top! The old man stepped back immediately! The pace was no longer slack, and the figure no longer rickety. In an instant, the temperament of the old man changed a lot! Stabilizing his figure, the old man stopped and squeezed his hand holding the wooden cane. "This ice! How can it penetrate so deeply!" For a person with the fire in the heart of the earth, even if he is frozen after jumping off here, the power of the ice has penetrated so deeply! The old man raised his hand, and the white mist dispersed in front. In the flames, there were debris everywhere, all shattered blades. The man sat among the shattered blades, with a gloomy face, but he was breathless. The old man resisted the urge to laugh and coughed slightly. "Are you sure that girl owns the fire in the heart of the earth?" It wasn''t that she questioned him, it was really not quite right. The man in the picture suddenly turned his head and looked over, his face even more gloomy. "You question me!" He jumped with anger! "I have become like this, you question me!" If it weren''t for the fire in the heart of the earth, how could his world of swords, seas and blades become such a mess! "I told you not to pretend, you have to annoy her." Normally, his tone of voice was already very awkward, but when he saw the little girl, he went too far, and made him want to hit him even more. "I pretend!" The man gritted his teeth. She said it again! "Okay!" the old man said grumpily. It''s endless, right? man: She actually murdered him! The gloomy face suddenly became aggrieved. The speechless old man:... They are all a lot of age, can they not pretend to be! Although the sword and sea blade was shattered, the little girl still showed mercy, at least it didn''t turn into debris. It didn''t directly ruin him, exhausted his efforts to maintain the strength of the blade. Look at the needle-like blade now, isn''t it more gorgeous and more dangerous than before? "What did she do on the eighth floor?" Let her ask. "After she jumped off the cliff of view, her whole body was sealed by ice." The old man said in a chattering voice. He finally realized why she was looking for him! "Frozen! This is impossible!" The man jumped up and denied it! With the fire in the heart of the earth, how could I be frozen after jumping off the cliff! "Wang Ya can evoke the deepest thing. After she jumped down, her whole body was frozen. In other words, the power of ice has been with her for a long time." Therefore, it will be so profound. The moment I jumped down, it was frozen immediately! It can be seen how strong this ice power is! "It''s illogical!" The man knotted his brows. Those who have the fire in the heart of the earth will not have such a big reaction if they jump down! How could it be frozen by frost! The old man sighed and shook his head. "What about her!" "the following." "..." Chapter 994: What do you see? It''s really cold. She had never felt this cold before. Xiao Muling opened his eyes little by little, and suddenly there was an ice and snow in front of him. what''s the situation? Jumping off the cliff, is it such a sight? Frozen directly? Looking down at herself, she was still wearing the blood-stained clothes. "I couldn''t move just now?" Xiao Muling touched her arm thoughtfully. When the chill came, she took a sharp breath. It''s cold! Her body is so cold! Like ice sculptures! Looking at his usual arms and body, Xiao Muling squeezed again. "Does Donglingxuan feel that way all the year round?" The body is no different from ordinary people, but the body temperature is too low. "Plop~" A slow voice rang in his ears, and Xiao Muling looked around in confusion. Finally, he raised his hand to his chest. Heartbeat. Her heartbeat is so slow. One minute later, Xiao Muling held her breath, feeling that her heartbeat had stopped. this is At the moment when she thought she had no heartbeat, the silent heartbeat beat again, and then there was another minute of silence. After a minute passed, her heartbeat sounded again. Xiao Muling:... No way! Heartbeat every minute? What a joke! Also, since she obviously couldn''t move just now, as if she was frozen by something, why did she get to such a place all at once? Xiao Muling looked around, looking for a way out. She can''t spend it here. And leave here as soon as possible! "Jumping off the cliff of view, but being sealed by ice, it seems that she is not lucky enough." The sound of a sigh entered his ears, and Xiao Muling frowned and raised her eyes. This voice is a bit familiar. Seventh floor! "If she can find life, maybe she can come out." Another voice sounded, brisk and playful, with a familiar tone. The eighth floor? That old man? The voice has changed. really! They are all lying! Xiao Muling resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Old men and old ladies are all fake. What it looks like is nothing more than their own thoughts. "She finds her own life, she doesn''t even know the reason for this freezing." The man''s words are full of disgust. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, still cherishing her grudge, moving the seventh floor. whispering sound! She was still upset at the time! Frozen. Xiao Muling looked around, the icy sky was full of snow, and there was no end in sight. She stood between the silver and could only feel the endless cold. It seems that she is going to be swallowed by all this. The heartbeat is so slow. Tanglinxuan''s heart was also beating very slowly. He said that only when he was close to her, the heart rate would be much faster. That kind of heartbeat speed made him feel that, in fact, he was also alive. But that''s the case, his heartbeat is also a little short of normal. She has never heard of his heart beating at its slowest time, is it also like this, only beating once in a long time? "Frozen." The red lips lightly opened, and the two words slowly fell. She was standing in the snow and ice, but they said she was frozen. In other words, everything in front of you is an illusion. Her true state should be shrouded in ice. His eyes closed lightly, Xiao Muling felt the surroundings. Wind. The sound of falling wind. Wangya. She jumped off the cliff, it is called Wangya? Hope, what are you looking for? Xiao Muling thought so. "Hope is to see, what do you see?" Amidst the sound of the wind, a voice of inquiry came. Xiao Muling was startled, and immediately opened his eyes! The ice layer covers the front, and outside the ice layer is the rapid falling speed! It really is frozen! The fire in the heart of the earth condensed in her heart, and her slowly beating heart felt the temperature and returned to normal little by little. "Boom" The ice shattered! The body fell lightly, and his feet fell steadily on the ground. Xiao Muling lowered his head and stepped on the ground, with doubts in his eyes. Just now, it was falling endlessly, and after shattering the ice layer, it actually fell to the ground. Raising his hand to caress his heart, the heartbeat beating regularly, unlike just before, it takes a long time to beat. "Who is talking?" Xiao Muling looked around suspiciously, and the surrounding area was covered with darkness. In the wind, someone is indeed asking her, right? Just after, she asked in her heart, what she was looking for. In fact, she was just curious about this place, why is it called Wangya? That''s why I think so. But think about it carefully, why should she be curious about the reason why it is called Wangya? In Xuanfeng, the old monster''s Guantian Cliff, she was not and curious about it. The surroundings were quiet as usual, except for the sound of wind blowing in my ears, there was no other sound. So strange? Xiao Muling became more cautious. Taking a step forward, the darkness surrounding him receded. The light burst, Xiao Muling instinctively raised his hand to block him. It was still dark just now, and suddenly there was such a strong light, and my eyes hurt. Phoo~ The sound of the wind blew, and the sound of the wind was very pleasant. Xiao Muling looked around in doubt, slowly lowering her hands, and the surrounding scenery came into view, and her eyes widened. Here It''s like a world of elves. Flowers, plants and trees, the wind that blows by seems to have life. Look at the flowers dotted with light, and the leaping grass... Xiao Muling was stunned and blinked. "I seem to have been here." She murmured. When the words fell, she was stunned. came? How could she be here! But this is indeed too dreamy, it doesn''t seem to be true at all. The wind was blowing and the flowers were dancing. She looked at everything dreaming in front of her, and she seemed to hear joyful laughter in her ears. It''s the laughter of everything around! She tilted her head, her face full of confusion. "Is there a very big tree in front?" She looked at the flowers flying in front of her and asked. After asking, she felt stupid. He would even ask the flowers and plants here if there is anything in front of them. Don''t say she''s never been here, just guessing. Even if there is, these flowers and plants cannot answer her. At this moment, the flowers flying by, instantly turned into a little bit of light, like fine sand with twinkling light flowing in the dark night. It flew in a circle around Xiao Muling, and then flew forward. Xiao Muling looked at it, and stopped moving forward unconsciously. However, her heart became more and more vigilant. The better-looking place like this, the more dangerous it is, because I don''t know when, I will be pulled in by it and I can''t get out again. In this world, the more attractive things are often full of temptations, and so is the most dangerous! Xiao Muling walked all the way forward, not knowing how long he walked, scenes of the surrounding artifacts appeared. No longer just flowers and plants, but also spirit beasts, spiritual things... They didn''t panic when they saw her, but laughed joyfully one by one. The shining quicksand disappeared in front of him, Xiao Muling stopped, and the towering tree in front came into view! The mouth opened slightly, and Xiao Muling was dumbfounded. Really, really! There really is such a big tree here! Chapter 995: No one can snoop! Towering ancient trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, its range is hundreds of feet long. It stands there quietly, for thousands of years, no one can shake it! Xiao Muling raised his hands and crossed them forward, looking at the ancient tree that seemed to be breaking through the clouds, and did not move forward. "Weird feeling." She seems to have been here. This tree seemed familiar to her when she looked at it. How could she feel this way if she hadn''t been here before. It should have been a long, long time ago, so long... she doesn''t have those memories. But even if she has been here, she shouldn''t be here. This is just a world of consciousness, otherwise, how could these flowers and plants fly all over the sky? Boom~ The sound of thunder suddenly sounded! Above the nine heavens, the power of thunder and lightning split! The emperor of heaven, who was still shining brightly just now, was suddenly surging! The bright world was swallowed by darkness in an instant! Darkness struck, the surroundings returned to the situation they had just started, and the darkness was shrouded everywhere, and I could no longer see... wrong! Have! That big tree! The big tree flickered, illuminating the range it could shelter. Xiao Muling watched the change at this moment, and his heart twitched fiercely. Staring at the tree, all her thoughts seemed to be on it, and she couldn''t see anything else. Even if the sky is full of lightning and thunder, she never pays attention to it. However, she was relieved by this change. It''s better to see the danger than not knowing where the danger is. With the lightning falling from the horizon, Xiao Muling''s heart increased sharply, and he felt a trace of tension, and even the hand on his side did not consciously clenched. That tree! "Crack!" Sure enough, the lightning slashed and smashed on the ancient tree! The brilliance on the ancient wood was shattered by the lightning and turned into a little light, falling to the ground like rain. The spot of light penetrates into the depths of the earth, and there is no light in the world. The only light, completely disappeared! He raised his eyes and glanced at the sky, the darkness was all over, even the thunder and lightning that had just appeared were gone. Xiao Muling stood there, surrounded by darkness, and she blinked. This... is gone? that''s all? "Is this the eighth floor?" Ten roads, ten dead ends? Is this a dead end? Just kidding? Before she came down, she made special preparations. As a result, this is it? The white light flashed across and appeared in front of Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling glanced suspiciously, then raised his hand to grab it. The palms were turned over, and the bones lay quietly on the palms. what? Xiao Muling looked at the white bone in his hand, speechless to the extreme. In fact, she still has some expectations. Even a little excited. I want to see how difficult the eighth level is. That''s it! ? Said it was still looking for the bones. In the end, the bones came to the door by himself. Holding the bones, Xiao Muling turned and walked back. The light flew in from the front, the darkness pulled away from the top of the head like a curtain, and the familiar scenery appeared in front of him little by little. "what!" The scream sounded! Xiao Muling couldn''t help closing her eyes. very noisy. "How did you come out!" The young girl was wearing a coarse cloth, jumped in front of Xiao Muling, and scanned her up and down. "Why did you come out! Why are you okay? Why did you come out so quickly?" how can that be! Unscathed! No injury at all! Out! Got the bones too? ! why? Why! "You look like this." Xiao Muling glanced at her thoughtfully. Girl:... what! She forgot to change her appearance. Grinning, she said: "I''ll change it back soon, can you treat it as if you didn''t see it?" Xiao Muling asked without a smile, "What do you think?" The smile on her face disappeared, and the girl looked helpless, "All right." It definitely won''t work. "But if you go down and your whole body is frozen, it stands to reason that you should be..." She didn''t say anything. "Dead." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows before she said. The girl touched her nose, "Almost." Even if you are not dead, you shouldn''t stand here! She is over! Really passed! Why! She, the owner of the eighth floor, didn''t even know what happened! What is the truth! "Then what, you can call me Meng''er, and we are considered to know each other, right? Just tell me, how did you come out?" Reason, reason? "I just saw a place, and the last place was struck by lightning, and the bones came in front of me and came out." Xiao Muling said it was simple. Although it is simple, there is nothing to hide. "It''s that simple!" How can it be! "It''s that simple." Xiao Muling nodded. How complicated it is. How can it be! "Wang Ya on the eighth floor is not yours, right?" Xiao Muling asked again. Meng Er''s eyes widened! "you" After swallowing the words behind, she coughed slightly, "What are you talking about." How did she know? Even if Wangya is not hers, she has been here for so many years and has already been familiar with everything about Wangya, and has almost integrated Wangya into her eighth floor. Over the years, Wangya and her eighth floor have never made a mistake. "That''s right." Xiao Muling knew her unnatural expression. It''s really not hers. "So! What are you..." "I already told you." Xiao Muling interrupted her. She didn''t hide, she told everything. These days, to be honest, no one believes it. "It''s really that simple?" It''s just that? "I''m going to the ninth floor." What nonsense. Meng Er pointed around, "This is the ninth floor." She actually came out, completely out of the depths of Wangya! The ninth floor? Xiao Muling frowned. Seeing Xiao Muling''s puzzled expression, Meng Er smiled. "The ninth and eighth floors are determined by the cliff. Before jumping off the cliff, it is the eighth floor. After jumping off the cliff and coming out of the cliff, it is the ninth floor." She is in charge of the eighth and ninth floors. "That''s it." What other options did she say before. To go to the ninth floor, she must jump off the cliff. You can never go to the ninth floor without jumping off the cliff. "You''re still the first person to walk into the ninth floor by yourself." It is the first person who has passed the ninth floor in such a short time. There is nothing on the ninth floor. Once you reach the ninth floor, everything is over. After thinking for a while, Meng Er said thoughtfully: "Did you see something under Wangya?" "Oh?" Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly. She didn''t understand Wangya at all. "According to legend, Wangya can hook out things in the depths of the soul. After you jump off the Wangya, you are frozen in ice. The ice seems to have accompanied you for a long time. As for the latter... only you know. " "Can''t you see?" Xiao Muling was a little surprised. On the second floor, they could all see Dad and Donglingxuan, but they couldn''t see it on the eighth floor. "I can see other people''s." I can''t see her because those are buried too deep! Deeply, no one can snoop! Chapter 996: Let everything be company? Meng''er looked a little awkward when she said this. It''s weird that she can face that well! For so many years, there has never been such a thing! Damn it! "Since I have reached the ninth floor, it is time to give me the reborn spirit." Xiao Muling stretched out his hand. Don''t waste her time! Dead Man Mountain! She wants to go at once! "Rebirth?" Meng Er laughed suddenly. "Before you came in, didn''t Guilie tell you what a rebirth spirit is?" How did Guilie trick the little girl into coming in? Oh! The little girl is going to the Dead Man Mountain. Indeed, to go to the mountain of dead people, one must enter the land of rebirth. Otherwise, it''s useless to go in. She has no choice. Xiao Muling''s eyes became serious, her red lips lightly opened, and the cold words fell, "What do you mean?" What should she know? Wei Lie, what did you not tell her? "Take the bones out and have a look." Seeing that she really didn''t know, Meng Er sighed and said. Bones? Xiao Muling glanced at her suspiciously, and eight bones fell on the palm of her hand. At this time, the light condenses! Seeing the change of the white bones in the palm of her hand, there were waves in her eyes. Immediately afterwards, she saw the white bones condense into one piece! Do not! A new thing, it''s not bones. wrong! Originally, what they gave her shouldn''t be bones either. Just as they looked before her, the bones were just an illusion of the original thing! "What is this?" Rebirth! Meng Er said with a smile: "You already have an answer in your heart." When the words fell, she raised her hand. Xiao Muling''s condensed rays of light overlapped one after another! The streamer floated and turned into countless paths, circulating around Xiao Muling''s body. Standing in the stream of light, Xiao Muling was dazzling and dazzling, she was like a **** of war who stood proudly for nine days, majestic and vast! Meng''er stepped back thoughtfully and retreated ten feet away. She stopped, her eyes circled on Xiao Muling. "Good-looking, really good-looking." The girl in front of you will be transformed into a god-like appearance in the next moment! It was the first time she saw her, such a wonderful person. I really can''t bear to let go of such a soul, but it''s a pity that no one can shake her soul. too strong! So powerful that even they dare not covet it! In the past, they had never feared any other soul! The soul is with them, it''s just their nourishment, not worth mentioning. what is this? Xiao Muling looked down at herself. The shrouded streamer gave her a very inexplicable feeling. It seems that there is a combination of a very powerful force and a very majestic aura! Boom~ The force of a hurricane struck, and fell like a giant net suddenly! All the streamers seemed to be caught by a giant net, and under this hurricane, they were all taken into Xiao Muling''s body! Suddenly, Xiao Muling''s body was full of light! The streamer rushed into her body, Xiao Muling was startled, and then felt her body swell! The power that rushed into the body seemed to burst her body! It''s so uncomfortable! She closed her eyes, and countless points of light suddenly appeared in her mind. "You have to make them surrender and integrate them into yourself. From then on, you can go wherever you want to in this treacherous realm." The vicissitudes and hoarse voice sounded, the girl''s voice no longer, it was the voice of the old man who took a few steps to gasp. Xiao Muling didn''t open his eyes to confirm if the girl had become an old man, and concentrated on combing the stream of light rushing into the body. All of a sudden, she felt her body seem to float. She was like she was in the vast universe, and this universe was only her alone, at most only the sky full of stars as companions. Loneliness. Endless loneliness. This kind of place where there is no sigh, there is just endless loneliness. And she seemed to be in this loneliness for a long, long time. Do not! She doesn''t even know what the time is? However, the restless and swelling power in the body calmed down a little bit in this loneliness. Meng''er stood on the cliff, looking at Wangya''s figure sitting in the air, her eyes flickering. she was! how come! Hum~ The entire ninth floor was agitated. Above the sky, layers of fluctuations swept away, and the day and the sky instantly turned into a new moon! The wind blows across the earth, and little light floats with the wind. At this time, the horizon formed a little dot and appeared in the night sky. Soon, it formed a galaxy. The galaxy fell straight down, like a waterfall. Dazzling and spectacular! The light from the big place danced with the wind, gathering little by little. Soon, a "galaxy" also formed on the earth, but this "galaxy" did not hang down, but went up! The two "galaxies" went to one point and then overlapped. The place where Xiao Muling sits is where they socialize! Meng''er''s face twitched fiercely, and such a magnificent scene came into view. She succeeded in forgetting everything around her! How can it be! "How can she draw the power of all creatures!" How can everything be company? Even the sun, moon and stars are moving closer to her! "boom--" At the moment when the "Galaxy" completely overlapped, the strong light shook away and swept in all directions! A huge circle of light swept across the sky and the earth, and in an instant, the darkness shrouded the world, the light suddenly appeared, and the day was as usual! The power of the galaxy disappeared in a blink of an eye, everything seemed... just an illusion, and never really appeared! Xiao Muling opened his eyes and was slightly startled when he saw where he was standing. When did she come here? But the swelling feeling on the body disappeared. and Raise your hand, the strength is gathered. She is stronger! A smile appeared in her eyes. Seeing Meng''er standing on the edge of the cliff, she strode over. "Can I leave now?" The reincarnated spirit seems to have become hers. In this way, is she considered to have taken away the reincarnated spirit? Meng Er was startled, "What did you say?" She seemed to be still thinking that the scene just now was so good that she couldn''t come back at all. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Muling frowned and looked at Meng Er with a shocked expression. What happened to her just now? He looked back at where he stood just now. In fact, she felt that her body was very swollen, and then wanted to solve this point, so she boldly used the opposite force. Everything seems to be going well. The reversal force seems to be really endless, no matter how she uses it, there will be no signs of exhaustion. It''s just that her body can''t bear it anymore. "No, nothing." Meng Er recovered, raised his hand and patted his face. "I said, can I leave?" Xiao Muling rarely repeated. Meng''er nodded, "Of course, you can do whatever you want now." Return to life, on her body, in the sly realm, what else can she do? She could absorb the rebirth so quickly. However, there is nothing strange. Nothing seemed to be difficult for her. "Oh." Xiao Muling stepped away. "girl!" Meng Er took a step and stopped her. Xiao Muling looked back suspiciously. "Is there anything else?" Didn''t you say you can leave? "you" Meng Er hesitated to speak but stopped. Xiao Muling frowned, "What did you just see?" Chapter 997: A group of second goods! Meng Er thought for a while, and said what he saw just now. After listening to Xiao Muling, she looked suspicious. "Isn''t this the change caused by something that you blended into my body?" She herself, how can she have such a strong power! Even with the power of reversal, there is no way to achieve this level. Meng''er was stunned. Thinking of the scene of her assimilating the rebirth spirit, I felt a headache. How did she forget! She raised her hand to cover her face, "I don''t know either." However, such a problem has never occurred, so she also doubted what caused it. But even if it was caused by the rebirth spirit merging into her body, then she was not simple! "I don''t know?" Xiao Muling was speechless. Meng Er looked at her with a tired face, "Because the people who came before can only absorb a little bit of the stream of rebirth." She almost absorbed all the reincarnated spirits! In this way, she absorbed the power of the reincarnated spirit, and she was not afraid to hold herself to death! But... she still absorbed it. She hadn''t recovered from this shock just now, and then she saw a more spectacular scene. Otherwise, she will not temporarily forget about her absorption of so many rebirths. During this period of time, the crit she received was a bit big, and she needed to be cultivated and cultivated slowly. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied. So, she still can''t explain what caused it. Star Milky Way? All things gather? The towering ancient tree struck by lightning appeared in his mind, and Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed complicated emotions. Does this have anything to do with what she saw under the cliff? Although she said that it might have something to do with the rebirth, she just talked to the girl in front of her. In my heart, I didn''t think so. Stepping and turning around, the passage in front of him is formed. "Girl, who are you?" Meng Er couldn''t help asking. Xiao Muling didn''t look back and said, "You can ask the one on the second floor. Since he saw those two people, he must also know who I am." When the words fell, she walked into the passage, and her figure disappeared in front of Meng Er little by little. "The guy on the second floor?" Meng Er immediately raised his hand. White mist appeared in front of him, and seven pictures appeared before his eyes. "Hey!" She pointed at the person in the picture. The nine people glanced at her at the same time, and then calmly retracted their gazes. "Who is she? No one of you can see from her soul?" Although she said she didn''t see anything, at any rate the girl walked through the ninth floor! A few of them have no gain? No one can answer this question. Because they didn''t see it. "The guy on the second floor, she said you saw it!" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Meng Er started to roll the call. They did not say, she just asked one by one! "I saw it. I saw two men and a third person in her memory, but I didn''t see it very clearly." Others, he can''t see more. "that''s all?" Meng Er was stunned. that''s all? "I still thank her for cutting the puppet thread for me." The little girl was blushing and looked very cute. "My puppet, she killed a lot when she came in. Although I am very heartbroken, the remaining puppets seem to be much stronger when there are fewer puppets. I am also very grateful to her." The little boy had an old face, completely agreeing with the little girl''s words. "Don''t make a noise, I want to make my sword and sword stronger." The man on the seventh floor has no other concerns. "She came into the first floor and beat the three of us directly, and the three of us could see exactly what she looked like." For the rest, they didn''t know anything. The three people said in unison, unwilling, but helpless. People who have passed the ninth level, what can they do? "My **** **** will soon be formed, can you give us some time?" Look at how important this matter is! Meng Er raised his hand to cover his face. A group of second goods! Can''t be a little pursued! "However, her soul is really strong. I have never seen such a strong soul. I really want her to stay with me." Niang Yu sighed softly and let out a sigh. Beauty is full of charm, and can crumble into the bones. Everyone was stunned, looked over here, and nodded at the same time! "So are we!" Coincidentally, everyone has such an idea! "I think she is not an ordinary person. At the moment she merged into the power of rebirth, the heaven and the earth, all things moved, and the stars flowed." In such a scene, it is convincing to say that she is a god-man. "In ancient times, it was rumored that the gods entered the world, able to replace the sun and the moon, move the stars, and everything can be created..." "Bi Nian!" The man on the seventh floor interrupted her. "I haven''t finished speaking yet, at that time the gods also disappeared." Meng Er finished speaking and glared at him. He has a lot of things. After that, there is no **** in this world. Not to mention the gods, there are no gods or humans. Now those god-man ranks are all nonsense. "Mother-in-law, how do you know so much?" the little girl asked curiously, her eyes widening. My mother-in-law also knew about ancient things! Meng Er didn''t answer, but raised her hand, the picture in front of him disappeared, and the white mist also disappeared. Out of that world, darkness shrouded again! Xiao Muling stopped and looked around. In these darkness, she could see clearly! This is the power of rebirth? "boom--" The sound of the battle exploded! Xiao Muling looked in the direction of the sound, and the two figures were fighting in midair. The power of the battle is shaking the sky! In that battle, this space was like thin paper, as if it could be crushed by their palm at any time! Akabane? Creepy? How did the two of them fight? Judging from this posture, Gui Lie completely took advantage of the time and place, otherwise he should not be able to defeat Akabane. Only now has she seen Akabane''s strength, which is quite strong. But they fight as they want, and she doesn''t have so much time to talk with them here. Looking in the direction of Dead Man Mountain, Xiao Muling flew over and walked over. "Master!" Several people sitting by the river saw Xiao Muling and stood up in surprise. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, his shocked face was distorted. She really came back! So fast! The place of rebirth, can walk out of the living! "It''s okay." Xiao Muling raised his hand to stop them from talking. Her gaze fell on Weak River, and her eyes widened as she watched the figure emerging from above. Undead! The flowing weak river is no longer a little bit of light, but one by one undead struggling in the water. They went up desperately, but the more they struggled, the deeper they fell! This The four guardian spirits looked at Xiao Muling. "My son, is there any difference?" It didn''t take long for the son to leave. They didn''t finish the fight, how long could it last. "I''ll go over, you stay here and wait." Xiao Muling pointed at them, and there was a little warning in his words. Meeting her eyes, several people swallowed back. "Yes." Xiao Muling stared at the Dead Man Mountain on the opposite side, and stepped onto the Weak River... Chapter 998: Sri Lanka is dead "Boom" Gui Lie suddenly accepted the move, hurriedly and embarrassedly to avoid Akabane''s attack. But he didn''t care. What he cares more about is another thing! "She''s out!" Looking at Weak Chuan, he was pleasantly surprised! Unexpectedly, she used such a short time to get out of rebirth! Seeing that his attention was not on him, Akabane immediately stepped into the depths of the lost path. "City Lord Akabane!" Cried slyly. Akabane stopped, "Are you still going to fight?" Still want to stop her? She turned her head slyly and stared at her back. "It''s just a weapon. It''s buried in the deepest part of the lost path. Even if you go, you won''t find it." He stopped her, but he didn''t want anyone to step into the depths of the lost way and break the balance of the lost way. Otherwise, she would not stop her. "Siren has passed away, he died in the demon realm, not in the sly realm, so his spirit will not be left here either." Here, what can she find? Akabane looked down. Did you leave nothing? Raising his eyes and looking forward, Akabane stepped forward. Yang Huo looked at Chiyu''s back walking away, sighed, and then clasped his fist towards Wei Lie. "Thank you." The hoarse and calm words fell. Guilie did not look at him. Yang Huo took a deep breath and stepped in the direction where Chiyu walked. "She didn''t go there again." Wei Lie said. Akabane knew in her heart that she wanted to find a breath of that person here, it was impossible to find it. Yang Huo stopped and looked over. "Also, please tell me from the domain owner." City Lord, where did he go? "Ten years are almost here, why don''t you tell her?" After Wei Lie finished speaking, he smiled sarcastically. Yang Huo looked over in shock, he was always calm, his face was a little more panic, his fists under his sleeves clenched. Wei Lie glanced at him, "Your Excellency is so shocked, did you forget that this is the wicked realm?" Yang Huo calmed down. "How much do you know?" he said hoarsely. "I knew it from the beginning." Wei Lie thought for a while, then smiled. He knew it ten years ago. "you" Yang Huo looked over, his pupils were shaking. In the beginning! Is this the Lord of Deception! "You wrecked body won''t be able to delay for long. You don''t want to say goodbye. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Is it possible you still want to..." "enough!" Yang Huo scolded, not letting Yi Lie go on. Gui Lie nodded thoughtfully, "I didn''t want to talk too much. I just reminded you of the little friendship between you and Gui Yu at the beginning." Since he doesn''t want to say more, there is nothing to say. Ten years is already his limit. If he hadn''t been so peacefully and steadily, let alone ten years, he wouldn''t be able to live for ten days. "Then please don''t mention anything about the original friendship." After Yang Huo finished speaking, he looked forward firmly. "random." Nodding slyly, he turned and walked in the direction of Weichuan. "She left the lost way back, you just need to wait at the exit, this is also based on the original friendship." The treacherous voice fell, and people had already walked away. Yang Huo turned his head and watched Wei Lie walk away, his eyes darkened a little bit. He naturally knew that his broken body would not last long. He was very grateful for being able to come back ten years ago, and he has no regrets if he can live another ten years. But this matter, no one else needs to know. Wei Lie flew down and stood on the banks of the Weak River, watching the figure who had passed the Weak River safely, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose. Not bad. "Why do you want my son to rebirth, and what are you trying to do?" Feng Qi asked solemnly. He looked at the young lady''s expression at this time, obviously very satisfied. It seems that the young lady went to return to life, and it was a great thing for him to get through the weak river smoothly. "Isn''t this what your young lady wanted?" He stared at the front slyly, and replied lightly. want! "The young lady just wants to cross the weak river. If you don''t have anything else, she won''t agree." Nan Feng said immediately. I don''t know what he wants to do, but it''s best to remember that what he thinks is impossible! Smiles slyly without saying a word. Mingyi looked at them, always feeling that he couldn''t blend in. Even if he was standing here, he saw and knew many things, but he couldn''t understand at all. To that little son and these four people, he was indeed an outsider. But isn''t the master of the slyland also an outsider? The feeling now is that even the lord of the treacherous domain has been integrated into it, but he is still on the outside. This inexplicable feeling made him seem out of place among them. How is this going? Mingyi raised his hand and scratched his head. Very incomprehensible. Wei Lie watched Xiao Muling smoothly walk through the Weak River, smiled lightly, and turned to leave. She will be back. Dead Man Mountain, can''t stop her. "Lord of Deception!" The four spoke in unison. Doesn''t he say something? Gui Lie stopped and looked back at the four of them, "Who is your lady anyway?" He seems to have never asked about this. Four guardian spirits:! ? He stared at the young lady, but didn''t he even know the identity of the young lady? Then which one did he stare at the young lady? The people from outside were looking for the daughter of the Xiao family, even if they had been chasing the fake run. But once they know that it is a fake prostitute, they will inevitably pursue it desperately. It is only a matter of time before they find the lady. He asked who the young lady was, obviously he didn''t know that the young lady was the eldest of the Xiao family. Looking at his look, I was afraid that I knew the identity of the young lady, and would not care about the identity of the eldest of the Xiao family. So, what exactly is he focusing on? Mingyi was dumbfounded when he heard the treacherous words. What do you mean? He doesn''t know the identity of that girl? He has been staring at them for so long, without even knowing their identity? Then why did he bring people here, and why did they bring people back to life? The girl also returned smoothly from the rebirth. It didn''t take long. It didn''t seem that he was trying to kill the girl. Also, he had fought with Akabane City Lord for a long time, and suddenly stopped fighting. Why is this again? Is the world of top powerhouses so difficult to understand? Looking at the expressions of the four of them, Wei Lie knew that they couldn''t tell him. "Fine." Wei Lie said, and walked away. He will know, and they will meet again. "If you want to find the prostitute of the Xiao family, it is best for your lady to come out of the Dead Man Mountain quickly. That woman is trying her best to avoid and is still looking for something." After Gui Lie said this, the figure had already walked away. Ming Yi''s eyes widened, and he looked at the creepy who was walking away incredibly. "Is he telling us about the prostitute of the Xiao family?" So, do they have a chance to find Miss Xiao Family! If so, that would be great! He is looking for the daughter of the Xiao family! Four pairs of eyes looked over, with dissatisfaction and anger in their eyes. Feeling their emotions, Mingyi''s expression froze and moved carefully to the side. "I, I won''t say." Why do they treat him like this every time he mentions Miss Xiao''s family? Chapter 999: It has always been her! Standing on the other side, watching the two towering mountains in front of him, gloomy and oppressive. This mountain, as if it could never cross the past. Dead Man Mountain. Crossing his hands in front, Xiao Muling smiled coldly. Indeed, a well-deserved reputation. There is death everywhere, and there are undead everywhere. She couldn''t see these before, but after returning from the rebirth, she could see them all. If it were modern, she might feel that she suddenly opened her eyes. But she understood that it was not the opening of Yin and Yang eyes, but something very powerful from the rebirth. She understands very well that now she is more than just opening the yin and yang eyes. Guilie, what do you want her for? Moving forward, Xiao Muling glanced down. White bones lie quietly, every inch of land is! Looking back, she continued to walk forward, ignoring what was buried under her feet. If you care about these in the Dead Man Mountain, it will be difficult to move an inch. Take out the proliferation, Yuan Li gathers into it, and the hairspring emerges and spreads forward. Without hesitation, Xiao Muling strode into the Dead Man Mountain! "Go in!" On the river bank, a few people saw Xiao Muling walk past smoothly, and their hearts dropped a little bit. Seeing Xiao Muling walk in again, the heart that finally let go of suddenly hangs again. Enter the Dead Man Mountain! Will it be all right? Following the hairspring, Xiao Muling did not hesitate. It''s just that the surrounding atmosphere is getting more and more weird, and even the temperature in the air is dropping a little bit. She stopped and scanned for a while, seeing that the originally gloomy surroundings became darker and colder, she retracted her gaze and continued to move forward. Ri Jue can take her to find him! He should be fine! The hairspring traction condensed by the prostitution has not changed since reaching the Dead Man Mountain, let alone fluctuating, which shows that he is very safe at the moment. In other words, he came to this puppet tomb and the Dead Man Mountain for something. In this way, she was relieved. But... still have to find him. Besides, there seems to be something in front of this, calling her... She has to go! Inside the deep cave house, the sound of water droplets continued, and it seemed that there was a river not far away. But looking at it, the front was red, and in the depths of the red, blue flames danced, like a blue enchantress, evil and seductive. The blue flame beats above the firelight, like a blooming lotus. The flames danced, looking cold and frosty, but in fact they were hotter and hotter than ordinary fires. Tang Lingxuan sat on top of the blue fire, his face was blue and white, and his lips were purple. Even the billowing flames couldn''t make his face ruddy. In front of him, within the range of the blue flame, the group of scarlet gleams like a small sun. On the opposite side of the little sun, there is a little red dot. And the breath of the little red dot is very similar to the big red light, no, it''s exactly the same. The red dot, as if it belonged to the group of red light, was only temporarily separated. At this time, the little red sun moved closer to the little red dot. Although the little red dot resisted, he could not break free and was even a little attracted. "Don''t worry." The ancient and deep voice sounded in the cave, as calm as the earth. Although there was a sound in the cave, but I couldn''t see where the owner of the sound was, and the sound reverberated, as if the owner of the sound was everywhere. The words echoed, but no one could answer his words. Although Donglingxuan sat there intact and had a clear consciousness, he couldn''t answer anything, and he couldn''t even move. The owner of the voice did not hear the answer, and it seemed that he knew what he was going to say. "It''s not like that on the first day. You also know that you can''t be in a hurry." He used to sit here without worrying, but this time he could always feel his anxiety. "It''s not that I want to take care of you, and I know that I can''t take care of you, but think about it, is it like I said, why can''t I be anxious?" "For so many years, you should have been used to it, and there is not much left. Although it will be difficult to find the rest, you will always find it." "Speaking of which, you are so anxious, do you think of the past, or find the past? No, you can''t find those all the time?" A voice kept talking there, but unfortunately the person sitting here never said a word. "I know you think I talk too much, but it''s rare for you to come here, and it''s rare for me to find someone who speaks. If I don''t want you to look for someone." When these words fell, there was no other voice in the cave. It was quiet for a long time. Tang Lingxuan felt a little uncomfortable with this sudden silence. But just be quiet. Was quarreled and had a headache. Whenever he sits here, it is also when his memory is more complete. At least, he can remember everything that happened in this life. Unlike usual, memories are always lost. At this moment, some of the memories in my mind are the clearest, and that is when I was with Mu Mu. When the memory is complete, he clearly knows that he is looking for-it is her! It has always been her! "boom--" The calm and gloomy Dead Man Mountain suddenly began to shake! Xiao Muling stopped immediately! "Boom" The vine soared out of the ground, attacking Xiao Muling like a giant python! Seeing the giant shadow flying towards him, Xiao Muling immediately stopped. The fire in the center of the earth burned with her as the center, and suddenly, the radius of ten meters was red! The flying vines were burned by the fire and instantly turned into fly ash! "Boom" The earth shook again! "Crack" The sound of bursting! At this moment, the huge mountain at the foot, as if it had been chopped by a giant axe, cracked a huge trace! An endless abyss appeared in front of you, and in the abyss, white bones piled up into mountains! Many bones fell out, as if to crawl out of this vast abyss! The ground shook and the mountains shook, and Xiao Muling''s feet also shook violently. She barely managed to maintain her body without falling to the ground. What is even more frightening is that the abyss that suddenly opened is no more than one meter away from her! The ground shook again, and she went straight into the abyss. Yuanli opened, blocking in front of him, supporting the body that fell forward. "Boom" The vine rushed out of the ground again, this time more than one! Still from behind her! More than a dozen vines like giant pythons penetrated straight through, driving a powerful force of death! They all attacked Xiao Muling at the same time! Feeling the fierce attacking power behind him, and the death aura that instantly became stronger around him, Xiao Muling''s face sank. by! They, this is to push her into this abyss! The strength of the palm is gathered, and the vitality is instantly opened! "Boom" "Rumble" The power of the battle is shaken, and the remaining power is shaken! The sound of splitting the mountain and Zhenhai sounded again, and the feet suddenly began to soften! Xiao Muling immediately lowered her head, and saw the white bones exposed in the shaking, and her heart shook heavily! That''s it! Chapter 1000: Anti-kill! The exposed white bones seemed to have life in an instant. They slowly crawled out of the ground and grabbed Xiao Muling''s feet. At the moment that bone claw fell, Xiao Muling flew up and kicked out the hurricane leg with one blow! "Boom" The emerging claws shattered instantly! However, at this moment, the vines hit in front! "Snapped--" The heavy shot fell on the body, the Yuanli blocked it, and most of the attacks were resolved, but a small part of the power still fell on the body. At this time, she was only half a meter away from the abyss, and just such a little strength was enough to knock her down the abyss! The whole person fell quickly, Xiao Muling looked at the white bones desperately struggling on both sides of the cliff, and the black line of forehead slipped down. Yuan Li gathered, she tried her best to stabilize her body, but she couldn''t ease the speed of falling. She was like being held down by countless hands and being forcibly dragged down the abyss by them! Knowing that his strength couldn''t fight them, Xiao Muling didn''t struggle. However, she will not be slaughtered! These two mountains of dead people will never be places like rebirth, there will always be a bottom line. Only when she stabilizes herself, no matter what kind of attack or sneak attack, she can fight back at that moment! Yes! Even at this moment! All she thinks about is anti-killing! and In such a place, she is not afraid. On the contrary, this feeling of falling gave her a sense of belonging. It seems that she is going back to a place she was familiar with. This was the same as the strange feeling she felt the moment she set foot on the Dead Man Mountain. That is, the power she felt that attracted her. The reason why she felt that this attraction could still come in so calmly, did not leave immediately. When she felt this power, she also felt that it would not hurt herself, but was just leading herself to the past. Even more strange, there is one more thing. That feeling is very similar to that time in the Summoning Domain Division Hall, the broken forbidden area. And that broken forbidden ground is very similar to the realm of Lingyin. Before, she felt that there was a connection between them. Now here, she has the same feelings, and naturally she is more determined at the time. Booming~ The earth is shaking! No one noticed that when Xiao Muling fell into the abyss, the abyss split between the mountains instantly closed! The mountains are calm and intact, and there is no trace of leaving at all. It seemed that everything just now was just an illusion. "Oh, there are people who can cross the Weak River and walk into the Dead Man Mountain." The sound like the earth, with deep exclamation. The sound dissipated with the wind, and it continued to vibrate between heaven and earth. However, when this sound fell in the ears of others, it would only be regarded as the sound of wind. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 The exposed white bones seemed to have life in an instant. They slowly crawled out of the ground and grabbed Xiao Muling''s feet. At the moment that bone claw fell, Xiao Muling flew up and kicked out the hurricane leg with one blow! "Boom" The emerging claws shattered instantly! However, at this moment, the vines hit in front! "Snapped--" The heavy shot fell on the body, the Yuanli blocked it, and most of the attacks were resolved, but a small part of the power still fell on the body. At this time, she was only half a meter away from the abyss, and just such a little strength was enough to knock her down the abyss! The whole person fell quickly, Xiao Muling looked at the white bones desperately struggling on both sides of the cliff, and the black line of forehead slipped down. Yuan Li gathered, she tried her best to stabilize her body, but she couldn''t ease the speed of falling. She was like being held down by countless hands and being forcibly dragged down the abyss by them! Knowing that his strength couldn''t fight them, Xiao Muling didn''t struggle. However, she will not be slaughtered! These two mountains of dead people will never be places like rebirth, there will always be a bottom line. Only when she stabilizes herself, no matter what kind of attack or sneak attack, she can fight back at that moment! Yes! Even at this moment! All she thinks about is anti-killing! and In such a place, she is not afraid. On the contrary, this feeling of falling gave her a sense of belonging. It seems that she is going back to a place she was familiar with. This was the same as the strange feeling she felt the moment she set foot on the Dead Man Mountain. That is, the power she felt that attracted her. The reason why she felt that this attraction could still come in so calmly, did not leave immediately. When she felt this power, she also felt that it would not hurt herself, but was just leading herself to the past. Even more strange, there is one more thing. That feeling is very similar to that time in the Summoning Domain Division Hall, the broken forbidden area. And that broken forbidden ground is very similar to the realm of Lingyin. Before, she felt that there was a connection between them. Now here, she has the same feelings, and naturally she is more determined at the time. Booming~ The earth is shaking! No one noticed that when Xiao Muling fell into the abyss, the abyss split between the mountains instantly closed! The mountains are calm and intact, and there is no trace of leaving at all. It seemed that everything just now was just an illusion. "Oh, there are people who can cross the Weak River and walk into the Dead Man Mountain." The sound like the earth, with deep exclamation. The sound dissipated with the wind, and it continued to vibrate between heaven and earth. However, when this sound fell in the ears of others, it would only be regarded as the sound of wind. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 The exposed white bones seemed to have life in an instant. They slowly crawled out of the ground and grabbed Xiao Muling''s feet. At the moment that bone claw fell, Xiao Muling flew up and kicked out the hurricane leg with one blow! "Boom" The emerging claws shattered instantly! However, at this moment, the vines hit in front! "Snapped--" The heavy shot fell on the body, the Yuanli blocked it, and most of the attacks were resolved, but a small part of the power still fell on the body. At this time, she was only half a meter away from the abyss, and just such a little strength was enough to knock her down the abyss! The whole person fell quickly, Xiao Muling looked at the white bones desperately struggling on both sides of the cliff, and the black line of forehead slipped down. Yuan Li gathered, she tried her best to stabilize her body, but she couldn''t ease the speed of falling. She was like being held down by countless hands and being forcibly dragged down the abyss by them! Knowing that his strength couldn''t fight them, Xiao Muling didn''t struggle. However, she will not be slaughtered! These two mountains of dead people will never be places like rebirth, there will always be a bottom line. Only when she stabilizes herself, no matter what kind of attack or sneak attack, she can fight back at that moment! Yes! Even at this moment! All she thinks about is anti-killing! and In such a place, she is not afraid. On the contrary, this feeling of falling gave her a sense of belonging. It seems that she is going back to a place she was familiar with. Chapter 1001: Lie in front of him? Withdrawing his mental strength, Xiao Muling looked around suspiciously. Her eyes fell on the sun, and she poured her mental energy into the sun. Suddenly, the traction hairspring turned into a towering sword! The long sword is inserted straight into the ground! "Boom" Suddenly, the cave shook violently, and the sound of rolling boulders next to it came! And where the spiritual force was inserted, a gap appeared. The gap is dark and autumn, and no light can be seen. Xiao Muling didn''t hesitate, and jumped from the gap! "Hey--" Shan Ling looked at the figure leaping down in a mess. It did so, and it didn''t hold the little boy! The spiritual power is input into the spiritual creature, and the power of the spiritual creature is turned into a weapon! Absolutely! That''s amazing! In this world, besides him, there shouldn''t be a second person thinking of opening the way to the Dead Man Mountain in this way. But this method is really effective! It seems that he can walk to this mountain is not without reason. Shan Ling quickly followed Xiao Muling, watching her falling speed, it didn''t stop at the slightest. Fortunately, if you go down here, you won''t get to where that person is. See if there is any other way to send this little boy out. Such a good talent, don''t be ruined in this place of death. Here, it''s not for him. I don''t know what this little prince thinks, so he doesn''t go to the holy land for good cultivation, improves his cultivation level, and ran to this dead man mountain. Do you really think anyone can come to the Dead Man Mountain? It''s great to be able to cross that river, but if it doesn''t help, she will never get out. Look at just now, didn''t he fall into the abyss under the attack of this mountain. Wait a minute, if he really falls into that place, he is really dead, it won''t save him! Falling down steadily, standing in the naturally formed cave, Xiao Muling looked around. Compared with the cave where she was just now, it is more spacious and no longer covered by darkness. how to say! If it is well arranged, it will be more suitable for people to live in than ordinary high-rise buildings. "It turns out that it''s like this below." She muttered, nodding thoughtfully. "Yeah, yeah, that''s it. Isn''t that what the person asked for." Shan Ling followed and heard her murmur, muttering secretly. However, Xiao Muling couldn''t hear its voice, otherwise it would have been exposed long ago. Looking around, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, his brows knotted. Still that feeling. The feeling of being stared at. At this point, there are still people staring at her? Also, she vaguely felt the traction, as if it was just ahead. Xiao Muling moved his steps and looked at the small arch in front. There seemed to be something in that place, as if it belonged to her. Moving, she walked over. Looking at the direction Xiao Muling was going, Shanling suddenly became nervous. How to do! Getting closer! That direction is where that person is! If he goes over again, the two of them will really run into each other! That person will really kill! But... it''s all for this reason, and it can''t stop it anymore. That person is there, and as soon as it moves, he will know. Prevent such a big person from approaching, he will definitely know. How to do? He hasn''t merged yet, and if he walks in rashly, he will really kill! tortuous! Correct! Let this cave house twist a little! At least two people can''t touch him. As long as they don''t touch him, that person won''t wake up for the time being, and he won''t show up to kill this young boy. Shan Ling breathed a sigh of relief and secretly changed the road ahead. It is such a genius! There is more! There are few mountain spirits as kind-hearted as it in this world! It''s a pity that this young boy can''t know its existence, otherwise it really wants to take the credit for it. It is so great. Unknowingly, he actually saved a person''s life, and he was still a little genius. "Mountain Spirit." A muffled voice came into my ears. Shan Ling was startled, and immediately looked over. Looking at the little red dots that merged into the big red light group, it was pleasantly surprised. "Wow! How come it merged so quickly!" He has been sitting here for so long! It doesn''t know how long it has been outside, but based on the time in Dead Man Mountain, he has been sitting here for several years. It has not been merged for such a long time. After leaving for a while and returning, I saw that it had been integrated. In this way, he was about to wake up. bad! That little boy! Still have to send that little boy away as soon as possible! Shan Ling secretly decided in his heart! "Did someone enter this mountain." The hoarse voice sounded again, the voice came from the red light. Shan Ling was silent for a while, and then said: "Don''t worry, I will send him away as soon as possible and will not let him disturb you." Lie in front of him? joke! He would crush it all. Although it is the spiritual sense of the Dead Man Mountain, it can''t do much in the face of this man. It is thanks to this man that it can exist now, otherwise it would have disappeared back then. It''s strange to say. He could actually restore Shan Ling''s vitality. It''s a mountain spirit, and it''s not some other spiritual thing to open up its mind, and he is obviously... He is not the spirit of all things, but it does restore its vitality. And the longer he stays here, the faster it will recover, which is obviously impossible for him to do. So up to now, it hasn''t figured out why this is. "It''s good to be able to cross that river." Donglingxuan, who was sitting there cross-legged, did not move at all, and the sound was always coming from the red light. "That is, you can let me send him away. The strength is sure to be good. Get back to your body quickly so that you won''t be able to feel him." He will know whether he is strong or not. He did not return to the body, his five senses were closed, and his heartbeat was almost still. Such him has no perception of the outside world. If it weren''t for that person to get too close, he wouldn''t even find anyone here. But he was not even angry. In this case, it''s okay, at least he won''t kill that person. "Almost." Can''t be anxious. "Yeah." Shan Ling replied. When he recovers, the memory will disappear a little bit, and he will not even remember why he was here. But every time he found something, he could come back for the first time and remember everything. After a moment of silence, the hoarse voice sounded again, "Who is here?" He wanted to make sure it was the person he was thinking of. He couldn''t sense the current state, so he couldn''t be sure. "I''m a little boy, I don''t see any strength, but he can cross the river and walk in here. He is certainly not weak, but his mental power is stronger." Can you just open up a path with your mental power? "What kind of little boy?" "It''s rare that you are curious about a person. It seems that he is really extraordinary." Shan Ling smiled, and said: "His whole body smells of blood, maybe he just went across the river." It''s commendable courage to cross the other side of the river and come to it again! Chapter 1002: Fierce Flame Hell Chapter 1002 Shan Ling looked back while walking outside. It''s really strange. There is something wrong with this person today. Everywhere is weird. With Xiao Muling''s breath, Shan Ling quickly found her whereabouts. Seeing that she was walking around in the seventy-eight thousand rounds it had set, but she was getting closer and closer there. That''s it, I can''t stop her. Shan Ling couldn''t help sighing, was she going straight at the person? Is he here to find him? Leave it alone. "Boom~" Suddenly, the foot began to vibrate again, and the sound echoed between the mountain walls. Xiao Muling stopped and looked around vigilantly. After she got down, there has been no greater movement, and no more danger. Now this movement is dangerous again? After standing for a while, the shaking gradually disappeared, but the movement still resounded for a long time. There was just a shaking, and there was no other sound. that''s all? Xiao Muling was puzzled. Is she too careful? Dead Man Mountain, so easy to walk? Her gaze fell on the sun Jue, and she continued to walk forward as she watched the sun Jue''s traction. Tanglin was in front, and what she was pulling her was also in front. After walking for a while, Xiao Muling looked around suspiciously. The road seems to be getting better. Just after the movement, there were no more twists and turns in front, nor so many obstacles. Strangely in her heart, Xiao Muling was very vigilant and continued to move forward. The light of the flame blew towards the face, and the blazing temperature enveloped him. When Xiao Muling walked to the high ground, he saw the molten flame splashing under his feet. Seeing the lava flying, she felt the scorching hotness and heat, and she couldn''t help but move back half a step. The molten slurry rolled up like a huge wave in a river, and the hot temperature danced with the molten slurry, like several fire snakes. The front was red, and there was no place to stay. Looking at the stone nearby, Xiao Muling raised his hand. Yuanli held up the stone and threw it into the molten slurry. The stones fell into the sea without any reverberation. "Is this no way?" He couldn''t stand on top of the molten lava, and it was not easy to cross over. It can be traction, but it is in front. Xiao Muling murmured, staring at the sun in his hands, his bright black eyes became a little more firm. Lifting her eyes and looking forward again, the fire in the heart of the earth in front of her spread. In an instant, all the surging and fierce molten slurry stopped! In an instant, the molten slurry did not even continue to flow. In this hot cave, everything seemed to be still. Xiao Muling stared at the molten slurry under her feet, pursed the corner of her mouth, and leaped forward. Shan Ling was completely stunned when he saw this scene. crazy! Below is the lava flames, he also jumped down! Can''t you change the way? Although this road is the fastest, it is also the most dangerous! It is true that there is no difficulty for the cultivator to cross the lava field, but this piece of lava does not even have a place to settle. In other words, he didn''t have time to rest from the moment she went down to the last moment of crossing this place. He has to keep, insist... until he sees that man! The man said he wanted to see him, but what if he saw him and used a killer move? In order to get through the molten land and exhaust his energy, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. Xiao Muling stood on top of the lava, keeping one foot away from the lava. The fire in the heart of the earth restrains the molten lava, keeps them from tumbling, and keeps them as still as possible, but it can''t let them disappear here. The piping hot temperature spread from under the feet, Xiao Muling used his strength to resist, and the clothes and shoes were not burned completely. Sweat beads came out of his forehead, and soon it was evaporated to dryness. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Muling flew forward. Can''t stop, let alone be too slow. She didn''t know how long this molten road was. If she couldn''t find a place to rest in the middle, wouldn''t she have to walk on this sea of ??fire all the time. With the fire in the heart of the earth, she can indeed withstand the high temperature, and Yuanli can also allow her to walk in the high temperature for a long time. But if she keeps and can''t see the end, then she must not be exhausted on it. Shan Ling was surprised when he saw Xiao Muling kept his speed and moved forward all the way. "It''s more powerful than I thought." Yuan Li was so strong that she could support her through such a long fierce flame. This is not an ordinary fire, nor an ordinary molten slurry. This is formed by the resentment and anger of those undead who buried the deepest in the Dead Man Mountain. It''s not easy to get past this. She could actually walk so long without changing her face, and if she persisted for a while, she would really come to an end. This is really, I got through the **** on my own. "What happened just now, could it be the rumored fire in the center of the earth?" It''s strange, how could the fire in the heart of the earth recognize the Lord? In this world, no one can control the fire in the heart of the earth. Legend has it that the fire in the heart of the earth is the heart of the earth! Since it is the heart of the earth, how can it be manipulated by humans? Shanling thought wildly. Xiao Muling watched the surrounding scarlet flames gradually disappear, his brows knotted. what happened? She didn''t want to leave this place just now, why is there such a high temperature? Do not! The temperature is getting higher and higher! The red light disappeared head-on, and the blue flames danced up! Xiao Muling looked at the flame dancing in front of him and stopped immediately. Blue fire? Turned his head and looked behind him. The molten flame just remained there, never approaching here, as if in fear. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Dead Man Mountain." This is no ordinary flame, she knew it when she felt the hot temperature. It was a crimson flame just now, the color like blood. Although the fire in the center of the earth is also crimson, but there is also gold in the red, and every time she uses the fire in the center of the earth, she feels very tall. And just like that, it was like flowing blood. It seems to be some kind of resentment and anger that has accumulated for a long time! It seems to burn everything! As for the blue flame in front of him, it was like... a spirit fire. The flame danced and burned, looking like countless souls struggling in it. It is the endless soul that keeps the flame dancing and burning. Moreover, the blue flame is indeed mixed with a very strong soul power. "Undead." Xiao Muling murmured. When Shan Ling heard these two words from her, he immediately understood that the person in front of him knew how the flame formed. Then, it was dumbfounded. Amazing! Actually know it! Just glanced at it! Who the **** is he! With the fire in the heart of the earth, he can still be targeted by that person. Even... After he appeared, the person with the loss of five senses actually noticed his appearance and asked him to see him! Xiao Muling panted slightly, feeling the huge consumption of vitality, she continued to move forward. In a fight outside, the energy consumption is not so fast. She has to find a place to stay as soon as possible, otherwise her body will not be melted by the red flame just now, and her soul will also be burned by the blue flame under her feet. She''s here to find someone, she can''t just fall down like this! Moreover, she can feel Tanglin Xuan herself now! He is in front! Very close! Chapter 1003: Who knows they know! The transparent floating figure appeared ten feet in front of Dongling Xuan, and the transparent figure was shaking fiercely. "Wow! That human being is amazing!" "Not only can you control the fire in the heart of the earth, but you have also passed the fierce flame hell!" "I''m still thinking, if he falls into the Hell of Fierce Flames halfway, I''ll help! I didn''t let me help at all in the end!" "Who is he? How could he have the fire in the heart of the earth?" "According to the rumors, that is the heart of the earth!" ... Excited words spread one after another in the cave mansion, reverberating continuously. Tanglin Xuan endured the urge to crush it. So, let it bring people over, how about people? "Just now you kept preventing me from coming here?" At this time, a cold voice came, and Shan Ling''s excited figure instantly stiffened. Ah... this. So fast? The condensed transparent figure disappeared instantly. Run quickly! The spiritual power was gathered and slammed into Shan Ling''s body! "Boom!" The spirit power trapped the mountain spirit and slammed it heavily into the blue flame! "Wow! It''s burning, it''s burning!" Shan Ling jumped out of the blue flames. Xiao Muling snorted coldly and walked past. Looking at the figure sitting on the blue flame, she slowly exhaled, a smile crossed her eyes. found it. He is really fine. That''s good. At this moment, the red light rushed into Donglingxuan''s body! "thump!" A violent heartbeat sounded in my ears, and my heart twitched fiercely. Xiao Muling put her hand on her heart, her face pale instantly. After exhausting all his strength, he took a breath. With the loud bang of her heart, she felt that her heart was about to crack, and the air she was sucking in instantly evacuated, followed by an endless sense of suffocation. The figure sitting there cross-legged finally moved. His lips gradually became bloody, and his iron-green face finally became more rosy. Although he looked a little worse than normal people, he was not much better than he was just now. At least, there is a fresh breath in him. Xiao Muling slowly lowered her hand, and glanced down at her heart. The discomfort passed in an instant. At this moment, there is no feeling at all, as if the pain just now was just an illusion. Tang Ling Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked to this side. The moment his gaze fell on Xiao Muling''s body, his eyes were full of tenderness. "Mumu." He spoke hoarsely. Xiao Muling looked over and met his gaze. It is the gentleness she is most familiar with. The corners of her mouth were curved upwards, and she immediately walked over, and just walked in front of him, her tender smile was full of bitterness and nostalgia. Xiao Muling was startled. "How are you..." How did his eyes look like they had been separated for thousands of years? "I found you." Dong Ling Xuan chuckled lightly, then closed his eyes, and the whole person fell over here. Xiao Muling immediately supported him. Feeling the temperature on his body and his heartbeat, the hanging heart slowly let go. The body temperature is a little higher than usual, and the heartbeat is the same as usual. Although it is very different from the beating of a normal person, it is at least beating. Tang Ling Xuan leaned against her, and she hugged him tightly. Seeing that there was no flame where Shan Ling was, she walked over. Shan Ling saw her coming and immediately jumped away. "You are too fierce!" It''s so cruel! It stopped him so that he would not be killed! Xiao Muling ignored it and put Donglingxuan down and lay flat, she sat beside him, resting his head on her lap. Thin and white fingers outline his face, and she murmured, "I found you too." that is really good. He is fine. It''s really okay. Shan Ling saw this scene and was shocked not knowing what to say. It froze for a long time before it recovered. "Hey, who are you?" Why are you so powerful! The voice of the mountain spirit echoed in the cave. "Why do you show up, his soul can return to the body immediately, but it usually takes a long time for him to recover." Who the **** is this person? "Soul?" Xiao Muling grabbed the keyword. The red light just now was his soul? "It''s not just about recovering, but when you appear, he can actually feel that a person whose soul is out of the body, the body completely loses its induction, and the power of the soul cannot maintain stability." At the moment he appeared, he knew it was him. It didn''t understand it just now. Seeing the interaction between the two of them, it understood it all. The relationship between them is not ordinary. "You make it clear about the soul first." What''s going on? Why is the soul out of the body? "Ah, he never told you that his soul is missing a bit, he is...oh, he shouldn''t remember it by himself. After all, every time he wakes up, he will forget about it, and he will only remember this for a short while until he finds the soul fragments next time and the soul is out of the body. " He didn''t even remember, how could he tell the people around him. He just wanted to tell, but he couldn''t tell. If it hadn''t been watching it all the time, after seeing it for so many years, it wouldn''t know about it. The soul is missing a bit. Xiao Muling frowned and touched his cold face. His body is different from ordinary people, and he often loses his memories. Is it related to his soul? "Then did he mention how to find his missing soul?" "No, if he finds it, he will come back by himself, and then merge the soul fragments he found with the soul body." He never said about it, so he doesn''t know it either. What it knows, but it guesses it after seeing it, and then it is confirmed. "A soul like the sun, noble and sacred, he should be the only one since ancient times." Shan Ling couldn''t help sighing. "Who are you? What is preventing me from coming to him?" Xiao Muling looked over, not sure where it was, her eyes quickly swept across, cold and cold. She feels someone is staring at her, that''s it! Uh Shan Ling chuckled, "I''m not afraid that he will kill you? I''m out of good intentions!" Who knows they know! This person didn''t tell it, someone will come to him! Xiao Muling glanced at the place where the sound was coming from, then retracted his gaze. "forget about it." Shan Ling secretly exhaled. How does it feel that it has escaped? At that moment, it felt that it was hovering on the edge of life and death, because its answer was pulled back from the edge of death! "What else?" Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan who was in a coma, and continued. It hasn''t finished answering her question. "I am the mountain spirit of this mountain." Ah, he just asked who he was. Mountain spirit. "Mountain gods?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "You think so too, of course no problem!" Long ago, it was indeed a mountain god! Xiao Muling nodded clearly. "Can he leave here now?" "It''s best to wait for him to wake up, the soul here is very suitable for him." "Ok" Just find him. but The strength that had drawn her also disappeared. Chapter 1004: Do you want to catch Miss Xiao Jia too? "Everyone!" Mingyi ran back in a hurry, with a hint of excitement in his expression. Four pairs of eyes moved away from the other side of the river, glanced at him, and continued to look there. "Are you so cold?" Seeing their indifferent expressions, Ming''s mouth twitched fiercely. He brought back good news. Since Xiao Muling came back, Wei Lie came and left without doing anything, his courage has grown. A little bit of interviewing outside, from the beginning of a small area, slowly expanding. Now he dared to walk around in a lost way, and he was able to return to the vicinity of Weichuan smoothly. Anyway, when he couldn''t find the way, he went to Qianchuan, and he could always find four of them. At first he was panicked after walking away, but now he doesn''t feel much anymore. People have been away for a long time, and never come back. It''s boring to sit here all the time. "Let''s talk about it." Nan Feng looked over at him with a face. what''s up? Mingyi laughed, right. "I heard that there was a fight outside of the lost path." Maybe the door of the puppet mound has been opened, and everyone outside has entered. Now he will no longer mention Xiao''s prostitute. These few people didn''t look good when they heard the daughter of the Xiao family. Maybe, they have an enmity with Xiao''s prostitute. Therefore, it is better not to mention it. Lest they get angry and put their fists on him, it''s not worthwhile. "Are you going to join in the fun?" Nan Feng asked rhetorically. He is so excited, is he going to join in the fun? Ming Yi tweeted lightly, "How do you curse?" Is he that kind of person! south wind: There are three people left:... It was the first time I saw that I was so arrogant and confident of life and fear of death. Just like him, I want people to help him improve. Don''t say they can''t help them, even if they can help, they can''t help. Inappropriate. "Don''t look at me like that, I''m serious." How could he join in the fun, it''s impossible. "Then why are you excited?" What''s so exciting? He doesn''t fight by himself. Cangwu sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. a bit sleepy. Fortunately, he can hold on. Anyway, they have to wait until the lady comes back so they can feel at ease. They are now the mentality of the elders! The lady hasn''t come back, how can I settle down and do something? I can''t go with the lady, so I can only wait for the lady here. "This means that what I have to wait for is coming soon." The daughter of the Xiao family is right in front of her, and maybe she can meet it, how great it is! The four were speechless. Is he still thinking about this? I thought he had given up long ago. But... he is like this, he is considered to be there, perseverance? After all, waiting for a daughter of the Xiao family, waiting for such a long time, still look forward to it, how persevering! Putting this little thought on cultivation, he can become a first-rate strong even if he can''t become a top-class strong. Really. They never make jokes. Seeing their hesitant expressions, Ming Yi''s hands are on his hips. "You don''t need to say anything, I know you don''t like to hear me say that." He didn''t take the initiative to mention it, right! Feng Qi licked his lips helplessly, and swallowed everything he wanted to say. He said so, what else can they say? young people! There is really no shortcut to practice! If he wants to become a strong person, he should practice seriously and stop thinking about what he has. After ten or twenty years of serious cultivation, he will definitely be different! The people of the Xiao family really couldn''t tell him how to quickly improve his cultivation! "Boom..." "Wow--" The sound of the impact sounded behind them, and a strong smell of blood pounced upon them. Mingyi stood up and looked at the fallen figure, he quickly walked over. "girl?" The blade penetrated and hit his throat! Mingyi raised his hands and closed his eyes, "I have no evil intentions!" The man who fell on the ground stood up slowly, looked at Mingyi, frowned slightly, and then glanced behind him. Several familiar people came into view, and she put down the short blade in her hand. "It''s you guys." A hoarse voice came into his ears, Ming Yi was startled, and then opened his eyes. The delicate and thin figure caught his eye, his eyes widened, "It''s you, girl!" Isn''t she the girl from Demon Realm? I didn''t expect to encounter it here. He smelled of blood and was injured, but it didn''t look heavy, so he wouldn''t fall to the ground. So she knew there was someone here, but she didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, so she deliberately fell. If it is an enemy, while the other party is not prepared, she will take a sword... Good, good means. Ming Yi coughed slightly and looked away. "Where is your little son?" Li Yan glanced around and walked behind the four of Cangwu. Why didn''t you see the little boy? "It is you." The four of them looked back and saw that it was her. Mingyi followed and pointed to the other side of the river. "She''s over there." She knew it was a girl, and she was still called the little boy. "Then why are you here, not past?" Li Yan was puzzled. Aren''t they the little boy''s entourage? Ming Yi was choked with saliva. "Girl, weak Chuan, weak Chuan at this time!" Do you know what the weak river of the slyland looks like? Li Yan drew surprise in front of him, and looked ahead, "This is Weak Chuan!" Is that the case in Weak Chuan? "Hmm." Otherwise? Sure enough, I have heard of it. "Can you find the undead you want to find here?" She heard that in the Weak River, there are countless souls, and maybe the people you want to find are there. "Don''t don''t don''t." Seeing that she was going to move forward, she quickly stopped her. If you rush in like this, you are going to die! Li Yan stopped and looked at Ming Yi''s excitement, very speechless. "I know what Weichuan is like." I won''t just jump like this. Mingyi lowered his head and touched his nose, then backed away. This girl turned out to be from Demon Realm. Seeing her in a strong outfit, she still feels easy and elegant. He hadn''t seen the people of Demon Domain before, but didn''t want to, the people of Demon Domain were no different from them. Seeing that the world rejects the Demon Realm so much, he thought that the people of Demon Realm had three heads and six arms. "Who is fighting? Where is your foster father?" Mingyi couldn''t help being curious. Seeing that she also has scars on her body, she should have intervened too. Her foster father is very strong. If he is by his side, why would she still be injured? "Why are you asking so much?" Li Yan gave him a white look. "He wants to know if you have found the prostitute of the Xiao family." "Does the fight outside have something to do with the daughter of the Xiao family?" "He also wants to know if Xiao''s prostitute is there." "Want to know if you just ask, why are you circumspect?" The four of them said without turning their heads back, and at the same time they shook their heads. They are not all the same. Li Yan looked at Ming Yi suspiciously, "Do you want to catch Miss Xiao''s family too?" "I can''t catch it. To do more is to ask some questions." Mingyi shrugged, he still has this point of self-knowledge. "You better give up." Li Yan shook his head. Mingyi frowned, another one made him give up? The four of them looked over, their eyes fell on Li Yan''s body, and their eyes were surprised. Why did she say that? They caught that Xiao Ling''er! Chapter 1005: That man is like a god "boom--" The sound of the battle gradually moved closer, and the ground under his feet shook. Mingyi looked down, and the ground was shaking more and more severely. "The battle is getting closer and closer, which means that you haven''t found the prostitute of the Xiao family." How did it start? "Zhaoling Continent is always unreasonable to Demon Realm." Li Yan said blankly. This kind of thing happened, another day or two. "So, is this your foster father fighting?" She ran out? Li Yan glared at him, "No." His tone was as if she had left her adoptive father and fled alone. The battle between the Demon Domain and the people of Zhaoling Continent was just a beginning, and the people behind rushed forward unreasonably. They were so reckless, probably because they thought they had found the whereabouts of the daughter of the Xiao family, so they had a dispute. Since they were arguing, of course she and her foster father would not entangle with them anymore, so they took the opportunity to leave. The foster father and her chose different paths, so they went separately. and Isn''t it enough to leave now? Why have to go together? Something wrong? "Five days have passed?" Yuannian suddenly realized this problem. If it hadn''t been five days, and the gate of the puppet mound opened, it shouldn''t have fought. If they come in together, they will start when they come in, so why wait until now. "Yeah." Li Yan replied. Are they here, no time goes by? "Miss is indeed a long time in the past." It took longer than Jin''s rebirth. Cangwu thought for a while, his expression became more serious. Is Dead Man Mountain more dangerous than rebirth? "What''s the worry? She has a rebirth spirit, what can happen." Indifferent voices rang above their heads, and everyone immediately raised their heads. The man was dressed in black armor, standing in mid-air, majestic, like a **** of war. Li Yan squeezed his fist, and his eyes became deep as he watched the man. "Lord of Deception." He has been here? I didn''t find it just now! Damn it! Looking down slyly, he glanced at Li Yan and raised his brows, "Orc." Can actually live to such a big age. It''s kind of interesting. Li Yan became vigilant. As soon as Ming saw Wei Lie appear, he was shocked again. This Is he always nearby? Then he just walked around under the eyes of the Lord of Deception! Think about it, it''s scary! Nan Feng looked at Wei Lie, and their eyes were full of dissatisfaction. "I''m here to tell you that Xiao''s prostitute has left the puppet mound. It''s not appropriate to look at me with this kind of eyes." In any case, I also helped them once. left! Ming Yi stood up abruptly, "She''s gone!" At this moment, he seems to have forgotten to be afraid of treacherous. "Really gone?" Li Yan repeated uncertainly. So, didn''t the foster father also leave? "The gate of the puppet tomb will be closed soon. If she has not returned, she will have to wait until a month before leaving." He would not agree to open the puppet mound forcibly. The expressions of several people became serious. A month. Not for a month, too long. There will be too many changes in a month. "Why did she come?" Yuannian couldn''t help asking. Why did Xiao Ling''er come to the puppet mound? Nothing from the Xiao family left in the puppet mound. The only thing left behind was already in her hand. After a while! That was the sword of the patriarchs of the Xiao family! She was not qualified to take it! She raised her eyebrows slyly, "You didn''t even look like you just didn''t want to care about me?" Now I want to know why that girl came to the puppet mound. It has to be, he wants to tell them. His gaze fell on the opposite side of Qiangchuan, a smile flicked across Wei Lie''s eyes, and he turned and left. "Send a message to your young lady and let her come to my castle." When the words fell, his figure disappeared in front of everyone. Mingyi was in a hurry. "Should we leave first?" The prostitute of the Xiao family has all left! Go away! It''s useless if they keep staying! It''s better to leave here first! Several people looked at him, their expressions were not very good. He didn''t even listen to what they said. Having identified something, it is true that even the eight-headed monsters can''t pull it back. "You have to go." Li Yan shook his head and sat down on the spot. She did not leave either. The foster father must have caught up with him, and maybe he has found someone. She is waiting here, waiting for her benefactor to return. Obviously they were stubborn and refused to leave, gritted their teeth. "You really won''t leave?" Really want to stay here? No one answered him. Because the answer is already clear. "Then I''m leaving, won''t you arrest me again?" If they promised, he would leave first. They brought him here astray, it was useless, and they didn''t find the daughter of the Xiao family at all. And what he wanted to find was the prostitute of the Xiao family. "If you insist on leaving, we can''t keep you." "As long as you don''t regret it yourself, there is nothing you can''t do." Mingyi frowned. "Why do I regret it?" He will regret it if he doesn''t catch up! "Then go." "I won''t catch you back." Originally let him come here, just to let him lead the way. Now they are sitting here, and they have led him into a lost way, and there is no reason to force him to stay. "You said it!" Mingda was overjoyed. When the words fell, he turned around and ran away. be quick! He wants to find the prostitute of the Xiao family as soon as possible! In this way, he can improve himself! Li Yan frowned slightly looking at his back who left without hesitation. "Isn''t he with you?" It''s no wonder that there is something wrong with their aura. "He led the way for us, in fact...the young lady shouldn''t let him lead the way in vain." Yuannian thought for a while, with a serious look on her face. It was one thing that he blocked the way and wanted to grab them. They also beat him and let him lead the way to the puppet mound. This is considered two cleansing. Afterwards, the young lady might be in a good mood, but she really won''t let him lead the way in vain. After all, the young lady is looking for a very important person this time. Finding an important person back and meeting him again is a very happy thing. Therefore, he might not really go this trip in vain. Unfortunately, everything is no use now. He''s gone. Go without hesitation. "It''s useless for us to say so much." Nan Feng shook his head. He still stubbornly believes that by finding the prostitute of the Xiao family, he can solve his current problems. When he finds someone, he finds someone, the key is to find the right person. He doesn''t even know who is real and who is fake, so what can he do? "Ok." Feng Qi and Cangwu nodded at the same time. This is, they said a lot better, he wouldn''t listen. "Who are you talking about?" There was a cold voice, and the five people''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they looked up at the same time. "Miss!" "benefactor!" The five people spoke in unison, looking at the figure appearing above their heads in surprise. The black figure came into view, and the five of them were startled at the same time, and then shuddered. It wasn''t that they went to see Donglingxuan specially, but they stood together holding hands and stood together, and they could see Xiao Muling when they saw him. That man, like a god, elegant and sacred! Chapter 1006: If you cant provoke, then hide he who is it? Li Yan couldn''t help taking a half step back. Looking at the man, she couldn''t help but feel fear. She herself didn''t know the reason, it seemed that she was born with awe and fear. it''s him! The four guardian spirits breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the person standing next to Xiao Muling. This is the man! At that time, she entered the mausoleum with the young lady, and finally let the young lady use a crystal core of ancient monsters. Did you find it? Sure enough, it was in the Dead Man Mountain! But why did he go to the Dead Man Mountain? How did he get through the weak river? They thought so, looking behind them. The two of them, it seems that this is indeed how they came. Through the weak river safe and sound. The young lady can get through, they can understand, after all, the lord of the treacherous realm let the young lady go back to life. After the young lady came back, her breath was different, she should have gained something in rebirth. What''s the matter with this person? Why did he cross the weak river safely? "Where is Mingyi?" Seeing that there was no one, Xiao Muling left a question. gone? "He went to chase the daughter of the Xiao family." Li Yan said with a look of disgust after returning to his senses. Xiao''s prostitute, it would be easy to catch her. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and silently glanced at all four of them. Really? "Ok!" The four nodded their heads. "Follow him." Xiao Muling dropped two words faintly. He is going to chase the prostitute of the Xiao family, what can she do? He has determined that only the Xiao family can change him. "Yeah." The four of them responded. That''s what they thought, so they didn''t stop them too much. "Miss, then can we leave? The Lord of Deception has come and said that the gate of the Puppet Tomb will be closed soon." Nan Feng''s face was serious, and his expression was a little worried. "He also asked the young lady to meet him at his castle." Feng Qi looked helpless. They don''t want to say, but they can''t help the young lady make decisions. Then, they must tell the young lady. Only the young lady can decide whether to go or not. "Well, you wait for us at the exit. We will go out directly when we meet him." The daughter of the Xiao family, she has no interest. Since the people of Zhaoling Continent are chasing her, let them chase for a while. She wants to take advantage of this time to ponder over the Summoning Domain! Summon the domain! Live for too long! "Yes." The four answered. Li Yan looked at the four of them, took a step nervously, and pointed to herself, "Benefactor, can I be with them?" The adoptive father must have also gone to find the prostitute of the Xiao family, she is alone now. "Whatever you want." Xiao Muling said, walking away. Tanglinxuan was naturally with her. How could he want to leave her. Li Yan looked at her back, with piercing eyes that rarely caught a smile. She turned to face the four guardian spirits, clasped her fist and said, "Trouble the four." Looking at Li Yan who was a little more childish, the four of them blinked. Compared to giving a sense of competence, with a bit of childishness, it seems to be more suitable for her. "Four?" Seeing them not speaking, Li Yan was a little nervous. Don''t they want to take her along? "Miss didn''t refuse. If you want to go with us, just go." Feng Qi returned to his senses and nodded. Of course it is possible. "Thank you!" Li Yan laughed. Great! "You''re welcome." The four shook their heads. It''s just leaving all the way, she doesn''t need to thank. "Let''s go." The words fell silent, and the five had already stepped away. Xiao Muling looked at the castle in the distance, and looked at Donglingxuan beside him thoughtfully. "Do you really remember what happened before us?" Since they just realized it now? "Mu Mu always runs when she sees me." Dongling Xuan joked with a smile. Xiao Muling frowned, she really remembered. but "How can I always?" It just felt that his breath was too strong, and she couldn''t provoke him at that time. If you can''t provoke, then hide. Of course, she still couldn''t beat his current strength. She has to admit this too. Tang Ling Xuan took a serious look at her and sighed. "You don''t know how you got here from the mausoleum?" He fell asleep in the mausoleum, and she knew how to get out of the mausoleum. I forgot all the rest. Just as Shan Ling said. "Mu Mu, you won''t ask about this before?" Why do you ask again? Is it important? Xiao Muling saw a little more worry in his eyes, chuckled and shook his head, "It''s okay." If you forget, forget it. She just remembers it. However, even if she remembered, she didn''t know how to help him find it. Such things as soul fragments really can only rely on him. In fact, his subconscious should know it, but he just doesn''t remember it, and it''s useless to tell him. Tell him that your soul is incomplete? Of course Tanglin Xuan would believe her words. She didn''t want to hide it from him, so let''s talk about it when she leaves the realm. Besides, he is such a smart person, every time he wakes up inexplicably in the Dead Man Mountain, even if he will forget later, he should have guessed at that time. "It''s good to remember." She squeezed his hand and her speed picked up. In a blink of an eye, they have already walked a hundred miles away. "Mu Muqiang is a lot stronger." Looking at the castle in front of him, Dongling Xuan nodded. He didn''t know how Mu Mu came out of the mausoleum, but the current Mu Mu was already much better than Mu Mu before entering the mausoleum. "That is, I am no longer the me I used to be." Xiao Muling said jokingly. Tang Ling Xuan laughed, and then he nodded seriously, "Yeah." Xiao Muling''s eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of her mouth curled upwards. "Ahem!" The cough sounded. A tall figure appeared in front of them. She looked at both of them with black lines all over her head, "Why don''t we change places for the two?" This is his door! Feeling affectionate here... "Domain master let me return to life?" Xiao Muling ignored his question. Why do you say so much? This person stared at her, and she didn''t know what the purpose was until now. "The girl is sure you need to return it?" The rebirth spirit is already hers, and there is no question of not returning it. "No need." The reincarnated spirit belonged to her from the moment it was absorbed by her, and even if he said to let her pay it back, she couldn''t pay it back. Smiled slyly and mysteriously. She just understands. After the rebirth is obtained, it is hers. "Say it." His purpose. "The girl is really a smart person." She nodded her head in approval. "I just understand that there is no free lunch in the world." In this way, he allowed her to enter the rebirth and obtain the rebirth spirit. That is not only good for cultivation, but in a certain way, it allows her to travel unimpeded in the treacherous realm! In this way, she didn''t think that he was selfless dedication. She chuckled slyly, her eyes a little deep. The thin lips were lightly open, and the tone was very casual, "It''s not a big deal, it just takes the girl a hundred years." a hundred years! time! In an instant, the frost shrouded, the radius of a hundred meters, completely frozen! Chapter 1007: The castle is blown up! Covered with ice, the entire castle was frozen. However, the person in front of him only smiled slightly without frowning. Xiao Muling sneered, raised his hand, and the Yuan Li fell! "boom--" The person standing in front of him suddenly fell apart! "puppet." The word Donglingyan indifferent, and then, the ice that condensed around him faded away a little bit. In an instant, Baizhang''s ice collapsed! "It seems that he knows what will happen after saying this, so he dare not even show up to see me." Xiao Muling finished speaking coldly, pulling Dongling Xu away. a hundred years. Sly domain. He used a puppet to say these, but he didn''t even think about whether she would answer the question. Or, she had already agreed. She promised to go back to life, to find a back to life. He knew that once the rebirth spirit was obtained, it would be impossible to take it away. Wei Lie, expecting to think of everything behind. And her promise was not now, but the moment when the promise happened. There really is no free lunch in the world. "Mu Mu." Dongling Xuan stared at her, "If you don''t want to..." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows to look at him, and smiled: "I did agree." Promise to go back to life, promise to go back to life. This is all willingly. However, she was still upset about the pit that Wei Lie dug. The scarlet flame gleamed with golden light, flew through the air and fell into the castle. Suddenly, the castle flames everywhere! "Boom" The sound of the explosion came from the castle, and the entire puppet mound shook! The flames soared into the sky, and the smoke filled the sky, illuminating most of the puppet mound! All the battles in the puppet mound stopped at this moment, staring blankly at this side. "Is this creepy castle burning up?" "Who provoked the treacherous!" "In the slyland, the puppet mound, the sly castle was burned! Let''s die!" "Don''t leave now, don''t let Guilie find us." ... Those who are closer to the castle should walk away immediately. Keep fighting! No need! After fighting for so long, they had long known that the other party didn''t know the whereabouts of the daughter of the Xiao family. Didn''t stop, it''s just that you can''t get through with face. Now that there is such a chance, it is still a great opportunity, how can we not leave! Although they are not afraid of treacherousness, they are on the continent of Zhaoling. The so-called strong dragon is difficult to crush the ground snake! They are on the treacherous territory, and still don''t head-on with him, otherwise there will be so many puppets in the puppet mound. Even if they are not killed by the puppet, they are still exhausted on the way to kill the puppet. Besides, the purpose of their trip was the daughter of the Xiao family. Didn''t find the prostitute of the Xiao family, and even fought with Gui Lie, it was totally worth the loss, okay! Feng Ge was sitting in a relatively hidden place in the puppet mound, still thinking whether or not to leave here. He didn''t think that the daughter of the Xiao family would be here. Then I heard this loud noise! He was so frightened that he immediately jumped up and looked around. In front of the eye, it was the sky of fire on the side of the castle. "Wow! That girl didn''t do this, right." He exclaimed in amazement. Seeing this earth-shattering movement, this was the first and only reaction! He couldn''t think of a second person who even dared to do such a thing when he ran to the sly domain. Just as Akabane was about to step out of the puppet mound, there was a violent explosion behind him, shaking again and again, and soon, a powerful force swept away! She stopped and looked back. Looking at the direction of the castle, Yin Hong''s lips rose, and she sneered, she continued to walk outside. "City Lord?" Yang Huo cried out puzzled. Are they leaving like this? "The daughter of the Xiao family has left." Chi Yu said without looking back. If she is still here, she is really stupid. "But the city lord is not..." "No need." Akabane interrupted him and walked away. Yang Huo stared at her back with complicated eyes. But only for a moment. That complicated look disappeared in a blink of an eye, and no one caught it. "In this way, how should the city lord explain when going back?" After all, it was the person who asked her to come. "What do I need to explain to Longzun." Akabane said domineering and arrogant. Yang Huo hesitated to speak but stopped. She doesn''t need to explain anything to Long Zun, but... That''s it. She didn''t tell him more, he said too much, didn''t she let her find out. With his remnant body, he can''t go back to his homeland, nor can he bear the responsibilities that he should and want to bear. Now, it is almost impossible to do such a small thing by staying with her. The countless words in my heart turned into a sigh in my heart, and Yang Huo followed. The two left the puppet mound just like that, doing nothing, nothing. "Master, this..." On the bank of the Weak River, the old man was in a shabby suit, shocked to see this explode the flames. The castle exploded? He sighed slyly, not angry or excited, he accepted it "calmly". "The master knows who made it?" The old man widened his eyes. Now that you know, why not stop it? "Forget old, if I come forward, I should be the one who exploded the sparks now." His whole body was exploded, the meat splashed, blood was all over the sky, that scene was spectacular. Forget the old suddenly stunned. "Is there anyone who can let the master do this?" In the puppet mound? No matter how strong they are, they will still be suppressed when they start in the sly domain. "She went to rebirth and came back from rebirth." So... Wang Lao suddenly realized and nodded. That''s it. That is true, even if she is in the sly realm, she can do it. "Who is this then?" He was chosen by the master, and he was a great responsibility! Wei Lie looked innocent, "Forget the old, I don''t know." Her identity. Forget the old:... This Tanglin couldn''t help but look at the sky full of flames exploding in front of him. "Comfortable?" The other party dug a hole to make her jump, even if she knew it was a hole in the morning, she would be upset. Anyone will be upset. This explosion is really cool. Everything in the castle now, I''m afraid it is not a little intact anymore. "That is." Xiao Muling nodded. Comfortable! I feel much better! The last time Wei Lie chased her for several days, and made her fall into the mysterious cave. When she reached the Gui domain, he dug a hole for her to jump. Even though I can''t double it back, I always have to charge some interest first! Take a breath first! He was afraid of meeting her and not beating her, so he didn''t dare to show up in person. He would never take this castle away. That sentence is still correct. If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. Tanglin held her tightly, "If Mu Mu doesn''t want to, then don''t use it, no one can force it." He is not kidding. He never jokes about her. The smile bloomed, and the world was overshadowed all of a sudden! She smiled, Dongling Xuan was completely stunned, and her eyes became a little hot. Seeing the change in his eyes, Xiao Muling hurriedly tugged at him. "Tanglin Cuan," she called, with a slight warning in her tone. This is still a big deal! "Well, I''ll talk later." His tone was full of meaning. Raising her hand and squeezing her face, the heat was temporarily suppressed, but it did not dissipate. Xiao Muling patted the back of his hand and hummed softly. Go back and talk about it, it''s all nonsense. He couldn''t stand it for so long. Because they still don''t know when they can go back. Chapter 1008: You can hide from me forever! Gui Lie stood on tiptoe, looked forward, and nodded in satisfaction. People should have left. "Forget the old, I will sit down again." As he spoke, he sat down treacherously. Wang Lao chuckled and shook his head, took out the small table from the storage space, placed it among them, and then took out the wine gourd from the storage space. "It''s rare to see the master so nervous." Seeing the master breathe a sigh of relief, people should have left. But the owner was extra cautious, knowing that the other party had gone, and refused to go back. Is this worrying, the other party will return? "That is, this girl is not an ordinary person. Five years ago, when she was of average strength, she ran away from me. Five years later, she reappeared. It should be at the Shenyuan level now, forget the old, you have been in Weak River for such a long time, and you have seen countless powerful undeads, but have you seen people who have cultivated to the Shenyuan level for five years? " Be careful, it''s always right. Moreover, maybe that girl is above Shenyuan. "Five years!" Wang Lao was surprised. No wonder. "Yes, for five years, it has been said that Luo Xuanshuang was the first genius in Zhaoling Continent. He was summoned to Poyuntian at a young age. Now his strength is incomparable to his master Long Zun." But he had seen with his own eyes that a person had become a powerhouse of the gods level from a short time after he had just practiced. In five years, she only spent five years. Luo Xuanshuang is a genius, what is she like? "From now on, with her in the sly domain, the sly domain will be safe." Thinking slyly and beautifully. Sure enough, he didn''t read the wrong person, right from the beginning. The castle exploded... Although it is a pity! But when he thinks of the future slyland, he doesn''t worry anymore! "It''s not easy for the master to do it for the sly domain." Wang Lao couldn''t help laughing. Even the castle is gone. That was the painstaking effort of the masters of the past dynasties of the sly domain. Say it blows up and it blows up. "no way." He calculated her, and always wanted her to vent her breath, otherwise she would really blow him up when he saw him later. See you again, he doesn''t know when. I don''t even know what extent this girl can reach. Now he must be afraid of one or two, and in the future...I am afraid that he will retreat when he sees her. His retreat at the moment is somewhat of the man next to her, and it will really be because of her in the future. He picked up the wine glass and drank it slyly. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Wangchuan quickly, and he chuckled, "It is not easy to forget the old in a weak river." Wang Lao looked down and smiled bitterly: "The old man is just obsessive." I wandered here to find someone. "You are so, so is Granny Meng." They are all for that little obsession in their hearts. Wang Lao raised his eyes and asked with a smile: "Will she let people call her Meng''er?" It''s been so many years. "Not really." In the rebirth, she even asked the girl to call like that. Wei Lie put down the wine glass and sighed: "Mengma Meng found the present for her child, and you are looking for your fiancee. What if their undead didn''t come to the realm?" Numerous undead in the slyland. They want to find the one in it, just like looking for the grain of sand they want in the ocean. "So the domain owner is drinking here." A cold voice came into my ears, and Wei Lie''s body froze. she was The stiff neck slowly twisted, and two figures came into view. Xiao Muling walked to him instantly and grabbed his collar. Meeting his gaze, she frowned and her expression changed. "Crack~" The bursting sound sounded, and the people in front of her fell into countless pieces in front of her. It''s a puppet again! Xiao Muling hummed heavily and threw down the piece in his hand. "You think you can hide from me forever!" Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked towards the dim sky. The voice spread, but there was no response. Xiao Muling gritted his teeth and looked a little gloomy. His eyes swept over and fell on Wang Lao. A lamp and an old man made the originally gloomy Weak Chuan even more lonely. "you are" "I have seen a girl." Forget the old. He treated Xiao Muling respectfully and politely. "You are the same as those who reincarnated." Xiao Muling thought thoughtfully. Why is he here instead of rebirth? Wang Lao stood up straight, met her gaze, and trembled fiercely in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he said: "We are all people left behind because of obsession, some for the dear ones, some for the love, some for the only confidant, and still...always too much." A word or two, I can''t finish it. If it is a generalization, you can only use the word "obsession". Xiao Muling was startled, and quickly glanced around. "Most of the tricky domains are like this?" Stopped because of obsession? "Yes, I can only stay here with the memories of my life." Just stay here. Because they have nowhere to go, only here. "Then if someone puts down their obsession and they stay here, it would be too miserable. It would be better to let them forget this life, so that they can''t leave, maybe they can be reborn." Xiao Muling said half-jokingly. The slyland is a bit similar to the rumored underworld. But here, there is no reincarnation in the underworld. Countless undead can only gather here and cannot give birth. As time goes by, more and more. Such a sly domain will explode one day, right? After all, no matter how big the container is, there will be a day when it is full, and it can''t fit in the end and still fill it-pop! Exploded! Forget the old stunned. Seeing the old man''s sluggish expression, Xiao Muling coughed lightly, "I just said casually, since he is gone, then I won''t stay much and leave." When the words fell, she turned and left. When they walked to the front of Donglingxuan, the two smiled at each other, their fingers interlocked, and they walked away. Wang Lao stayed in the same place, watching them walking away, his thoughts still stayed in that sentence. Forget this life, rebirth and rebirth the next life? May I? Will they be willing? Standing in mid-air, Wei Lie exhaled as they watched their walking away. He just took a step late, and he really couldn''t go anymore. In fact, he didn''t go far. He heard the girl''s words, but he couldn''t answer, and he exposed it as soon as he spoke. Her man''s eyes are so sharp! However, they never thought of her proposal. However, it is indeed a good way. There are too many undead in the sly domain. Xiao Muling looked at the figure floating in the sky and looked back, a little bit sorrowful. "What did Mu Mu think of?" What she just said, he understood. Forget the past life and start over. It''s just that the world has too many obsessions, how can we let it go? "Neither, just think I shouldn''t have said that just now." Even though it was for the purpose of not exploding, she had no position to say no. "Mu Mu is also right. Although the undead gathered here because of obsession, there is no shortage of people who let go of obsession early." Letting go of the obsession, and still staying here, it is even more torment. "Quiet Domain is not bad." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Boom~ The sound in my ears rang. "Come on, the gate of the puppet tomb is about to be closed." Xiao Muling pulled Donglingxuan and ran forward. This level is only one month! Tang Lingxuan ran beside her, watching her profile, a smile appeared in her eyes. Mu Mu, some people... His obsession was fulfilled. Chapter 1009: Is she walking us? "Why isn''t the young lady coming out yet?" Looking at the gate of the puppet tomb to be closed, he walked around in a hurry. This is going to be closed! "Don''t go." Yuannian glared at him. They were upset when they left. Cangwu stopped and sighed. This is not anxious! Miss! Seeing their anxious look, Li Yan smiled and said, "The benefactor will definitely come out." They don''t need to be too anxious. The four nodded at the same time, and they believed it too. However, anxiety is inevitable. This kind of them is entirely the feeling of being an elder. The afterimage flashed from the front, and the wave of force struck. Feeling the air fluctuations, they immediately looked over. When they saw the people walking by, their expressions froze. "It''s you guys." Feng Ge looked at them with amazement. Why are they all here? What about the girl? "Are you not waiting for Xiao Ling''er?" Nan Feng asked with a serious expression. Xiao Ling''er, have already left the puppet tomb. "You know." Feng Ge was surprised. Seeing that they didn''t care before, I thought they didn''t know about Xiao Ling''er. In fact, he is quite incomprehensible. The four of them gave him a white look. Who doesn''t know about this? He was not the only one who wanted to see Xiao Ling''er. "But you are so curious, why is she called Xiao Ling''er? That''s not the name of the Xiao family." From a long time ago, he discovered the rules of the Xiao family''s naming. If the other party is really the daughter of the Xiao family, she would definitely not be called Xiao Ling''er, even if she could, the "spirit" used could not be this. The four of them were slightly startled, their eyes looking at Feng Ge a little bit more surprised. Meeting so many people along the way, he was the first to ask such a question. Li Yan stood up and said solemnly, "How did the Xiao family name it?" Among them, what else is there to say? "Think about the Xiao family who left their names in Zhaoling Continent before, and then look at the rules of their names." I dont know. Li Yan thought for a while and frowned, "I don''t know which Xiao family members left their names in Zhaoling Continent." She came with her foster father and didn''t understand anything about the Xiao family at all. They don''t need to know the Xiao family, they just need to find the daughter of the Xiao family. The foster father has something in his hands. If the other person is really the person they are looking for, they can definitely be sure and affirm! Feng Ge:... The four guardian spirits:... She is really lonely. Seeing their eyes, Li Yan was unnatural and looked away, "Maybe the other party has changed her name." This is also possible. Why are they looking at her like this? "Impossible." Feng Ge shook his head. "Are you so sure?" Cangwu and the others were surprised. Where''s the confidence? "She admitted that she was the prostitute of the Xiao family, and she ran around, even leaving her name behind, wishing the entire Zhaoling Continent to believe that she was the prostitute of the Xiao family!" How could such a person change his name. "Furthermore, the Xiao family, I think they have always been very proud, walking in Zhaoling Continent, never changing their names." Those people were like that before. Cangwu and the others retracted their eyes and touched their noses. Not every Xiao family is like this. Maybe before, the young lady in their family can be low-key now, wishing those people would not think of her in the Xiao family''s side. When they first came out of the tomb, they were still wondering if the lady was too careful. Now, they think the lady should be more careful. The world is too sinister! There are too many people who want to find a lady! But the Xiao Ling''er he was talking about was indeed weird. Knowing that so many people want to get from the Xiao family, they still run around, not hiding their tracks at all. Even if she is proud of her identity as the Xiao family, isn''t she a bit too proud? This is all going to kill me, and I''m proud to go in. "Ah." Li Yan nodded, expressing understanding. Then it is not difficult for them to find Xiao Ling''er. She has left the puppet mound, but people are still in the sly realm, and her foster father will definitely find her. As long as she can be found, the problem is not big. "What are you ah?" Feng Ge looked at her suspiciously, "Are you really from the Demon Realm?" "My name is Li Yan." Li Yan raised his chin. How come you are not from the Demon Domain! "How could Lijun accept the righteous daughter?" Feng Ge shook his head thoughtfully. Li Yan was immediately dissatisfied, "Do you have an opinion?" "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just plain weird. After all, he can be your grandfather''s grandfather by his age, right?" This is more polite. "The age of the blood of the Demon Race and the age of the ordinary people in the Demon Realm cannot be calculated like that. The time in the Demon Realm is much slower than outside." Li Yan retorted. In the Demon Realm, respect the blood of the Demon Race. The bloodline of the Demon Race is also very complicated, and the calculation of age can''t be calculated according to the Zhaoling Continent. "Like the king, it''s not like..." "Don''t talk about it anymore." Li Yan interrupted him. Feng Ge blinked, what''s wrong? "I won''t tell you more about the Demon Realm." He didn''t want to talk about it. Those who just said there are no big problems, but there are more, she can''t say! Feng Ge laughed. "Don''t tell, don''t tell." The little girl was quite cautious. "But after talking for so long, what about your lady?" Feng Ge looked at the four of Yenian. They are here, don''t you need to protect that girl? The four of them did not speak, their faces a little ugly. Feng Ge''s expression froze, and slowly looked towards the door of the puppet mound that was about to close. Isn''t it still there? This level, one month! "When did you come out?" A cold voice sounded from behind them. Six people turned their heads at the same time, six pairs of eyes widened at the same time! Their actions are miraculously unified! Xiao Muling looked suspicious when she saw them like this. What are you doing? Feng Ge shook his head blankly, "It''s okay." She came out as soon as she talked about her, so amazing! And who is this... next to her? How do you feel that the air pressure around him is a little low? Li Yan hurriedly glanced at Donglin Xuan, fearing naturally, and could not help taking a half step back. Seeing this man, she still felt terrified. "Miss." The four immediately stood up straight. Great! Miss is out! Boom~ A dull voice sounded, and the gate of the puppet mound closed! "Are you not going to find Xiao Ling''er?" Xiao Muling looked at Feng Ge. Isn''t he here for this? "If the people from Jiu Cang Palace stay inside, I think she should be absent, so she came out. If we are a little later, she may have all left the sacred land." After thinking about it, Feng Ge looked depressed, "Is she walking us?" "Congratulations, you still have this consciousness." Xiao Muling nodded in relief. Feng Ge:... What is this congratulations? ! Also, where does this need to be congratulated! "Then are you looking for it?" Feng Qi looked over curiously. "People from Jiu Cang Palace will look for it." "I heard someone from your Fuyun Sect is also here." After Li Yan finished speaking, he smiled slightly. Feng Ge:! ! ! Who is here? Chapter 1010: Is he jealous anymore? Seeing Feng Ge''s shocked look, Li Yan thought he didn''t believe it. "Really, I heard that people have already arrived in the sly domain, but I don''t know why they didn''t enter the puppet mound. It should be the leader who knew that Xiao Linger had left. But how did they know? I heard that they have just arrived. Every time Fuyunzong participated in something, it was always late. Said they did not want to participate, they came back, said they wanted to participate, they came so late again. Don''t know what they are thinking. "So who is it?" Feng Ge looked curious. Li Yan was speechless, "Anyone who helps Yunzong ask me?" Didn''t he get the news in advance? "I really don''t know." Feng Ge shook his head, looking a little innocent. "I don''t know, so I said that the sect under Fuyun Sect also followed, what is called the Changding Sect." She was curious and listened so much. "Changdingmen?" Feng Ge frowned, who could it be? He stood still thinking, and several people nearby looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then moved away quietly. When Feng Ge recovered, they had already walked out of a hundred meters, and their figures had become smaller. "Hey!" Why don''t you wait for him! Feng Ge yelled, and quickly picked up speed to follow. "Miss, shall we leave the realm, or wait for Xiao Ling''er?" Xiao Ling''er, do you want to kill or stay? Nan Feng actually wanted to ask this, but when Li Yan was here, he used a tactful method. People can''t be kept. It depends on when Miss will deal with her! "Let me wash first." She has no time to clean up. Even if Dongling Xuan doesn''t dislike it, she herself dislikes it, okay! "Then let''s go back to the restaurant?" Li Yan suggested. They are in the sly domain, and they have not booked a room. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. All she thought about was going back to the restaurant. It is not realistic to enter the space for cleaning. Clandestine domain, but a lot of powerhouses have come. At the beginning, there were many people in the tomb of the Xiao family, but most of them were blocked outside the tomb and could not enter. Those who came earlier, she also solved them in advance. Moreover, it was still the site of the Xiao family, and she had fewer scruples. Now everyone is here for the prostitute of the Xiao family. Although it is the fake who is chasing after her, she still needs to pay more attention to it. It''s not good to expose yourself. They walked to the entrance of the restaurant, Feng Ge hurried to catch up, and several people landed at the same time. Still the familiar restaurant, or the familiar owner. When the boss saw them coming back together, he was startled at first, and then he was humble again. He looks like this, it seems that no one will change when he sees it. "Little son, I will let people prepare." It''s time to clean up his **** smell. After the war? What kind of battle would make his whole body be stained with blood? "Is your third son coming?" Xiao Muling looked around curiously. "The third son is home." The boss finished speaking and smiled softly. Seeing his deep smile, Xiao Muling agreed clearly. It seems to have been caught. "Get ready." "Yes." Xiao Muling took Donglingxuan and walked towards the passage. "What about me?" Feng Ge looked at their backs and pointed at himself. He came with them, don''t you care about him? "Your Excellency Feng Ge, Young Master Lan Ye has already confessed. If you see your Excellency, let me take you there. The boss is very polite with his signature smile. When Xiao Muling heard this, she looked back. Feng''s family business is so big, it is not unreasonable. Look at the service attitude of others. Feng Ge was immediately steady, like an expert outside the world, "please lead the way." Lan Ye! The person who came was actually Lan Ye! Need him to come for such a small matter? Xiao Muling glanced at him with a smile, and he pretended to look quite alike. Feng Ge felt her gaze and looked over. Don''t make trouble. "Mu Mu." Tang Ling Xuan called out. "Ok." Xiao Muling turned back and continued to walk forward. The four followed, and Li Yan also came over. The people of Demon Realm all live here, and now the foster father doesn''t know where he has gone, she has to find other people. "Dongling Xuan, the person who came to help Yunzong turned out to be Su Lanye." The last time I saw Su Lanye was the one in a hurry in Fuyunzong. The only impression-looks very good-looking. This prince is not only modest and gentle, but also a bit strong and domineering. Although still very young, there is already a posture in power. I heard that the three Fuyun Sects had already decentralized power to him. If the three of them were not present, they would have to make some kind of decision. Su Lan Ye is fully qualified! Once he becomes the master of the Fuyun Sect, the Fuyun Sect may be very different. I heard that Fuyun Sect was deliberately training him, so he was not in a hurry to give him the position of sect master. Becoming the Sovereign, there will be countless trivial matters. There is also a rumor that Suying is going to give Suying the position of suzerain. Only then would Su Lanye have time to practice and could compete with Luo Xuanshuang. "Mu Mu." Dongling raised his eyebrows. Smelling a bit of sourness, Xiao Muling laughed, "Alright, alright, I''m just curious." "Curious again?" She was curious at that auction. also. Xiao Muling blinked, which really restored his memory. I also remembered everything before. "If you were the Sect Master of Fuyun Sect, who would you give the position of Sect Master to?" Xiao Muling asked what he was thinking. She was thinking about this. He''s not jealous anymore, right? "Su Lanye." Dongling Xuan did not hesitate, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. She was thinking about this. Xiao Muling nodded. Well, she thought so too. Sovereign does not necessarily have to manage the following things. But to help Yunzong, there must be a Sect Master who can be shocked. It''s like, Long Zun died someday, it must be Luo Xuanshuang who inherited his position. However. She will not let this happen. Because she will destroy the Summoning Domain, and Luo Xuanshuang will kill her too! Li Yan leaned over from the side and asked curiously: "Benefactor, is Su Lanye really as good-looking as the rumor has it?" It is said that Su Lan Ye is a beautiful man! Xiao Muling almost choked with saliva. Taking a look at Li Yan, she noticed the changes in the edges and corners of Dongling Xuan from the corner of her eyes, and she coughed lightly. "Since he is in the restaurant, you will definitely see him, so you won''t know if you go and have a look at that time." Her family is the most beautiful, her temperament is unique in the world, and her aura is unmatched! In Zhaoling Continent, whoever sees him is not evasive! "Oh." Li Yan responded blankly. It is also. Since I live in a restaurant, I will definitely see it. Out of the passage, Xiao Muling took Donglingxuan into the corridor. The four guardian spirits looked at each other and stopped, and walked towards the yard they had booked. Li Yan shrugged and walked towards the room where they lived. Xiao Muling returned to the cherry garden and went straight to the small hot spring pool at the back. Dongling Xuan stood beside her and raised her eyebrows. "Mu Mu." Xiao Muling met his gaze, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Go fast." She approached and pushed him away. Tangling didn''t forcefully stay, but under her push, he hugged her and left here. Seeing Donglingxuan walking away, Xiao Muling''s cheeks flushed slightly. This guy... Chapter 1011: He didnt mean to only remember her! As the clothes faded, Xiao Muling lit the fire, threw down the blood coat, and the flame ignited. At this time, she had already walked into the hot spring. Closing his eyes, leaning against the stone, the violent heartbeat has not calmed down yet. Raising her hand to the position of her heart, with a soft smile, she put her hand down. After falling in love with him, her heartbeat began to be uncontrollable in front of him. However, he is the same. Thinking of this, the smile in her eyes deepened. Looking up at the sky, and at the enchantment shrouded above, Xiao Muling was very satisfied. Enchantment coverage, no one will snoop into it. Sitting in the courtyard, Tang Lingxuan, Xiao Muling had just blushed in his mind, and the smile in his eyes was particularly gentle. It seems that he forgot one thing. Tang Lingxuan realized this, frowned slightly, thought about it, and didn''t remember what it was. Before leaving the puppet mound, he still remembered it. That''s it. If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. As time passed, Dongling Xuan felt that after waiting for a long time, the sky was darkening. At this time, Cangwu and the others lay on the table one by one, just like boneless animals, wishing to crawl on the ground. But even so, they don''t have the strength now. Forgot a very important thing! They have nothing to eat! The only thing to eat was a piece of meat that the young lady gave them on the way to the center of this sly territory. I was worried about the young lady before, but they didn''t care about it. When they reacted, they became like this. They didn''t even have the strength to speak, and they felt like they were about to be thrown out of their bodies. What should I do. Help. Starving people! Only the young lady can save them now. But the young lady should not know what happened on their side. This is how to do ah. Hearing the movement next door, Dongling Xuan glanced over there, frowning slightly. The four of them live next door? Also, who are the four of them? After waking up again, Dongling Xuan remembered everything he and Xiao Muling had had since they were in Cangling Kingdom, but they also forgot many things. For example, he couldn''t remember any of the people in Jiu Cang Palace. He remembers the tomb of the Xiao family, he does not remember what happened to him in the tomb of the Xiao family. He remembered how many people he was chasing, but he didn''t remember the next thing, but since he wanted to catch the person, he would naturally not escape. no matter who! He still has this confidence. All the memories in his mind now belong to him and Xiao Muling. He remembered everything that happened every time, even every sentence. Except for Xiao Muling, he didn''t remember anything. Even his own name was called him by Xiao Muling, and he barely remembered it. I seem to be called by this name. But I also felt that I should have an individual name. If he couldn''t remember it, he didn''t think about it anymore. "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Muling walked out, and she changed into a women''s dress, which was also mainly white, and the dark lines on the clothes were the same as those of Tanglinxuan, which were shown by the silver silk thread. The dark lines on the two clothes are exactly the same. "I seem to have a very important thing to do, I can''t remember it anymore." Tanglinxuan told the truth. "A very important thing?" Xiao Muling repeated. What will it be? "I''m okay, should I notify someone?" Let him know? "what!" Xiao Muling also remembered suddenly. Yup. Who should I tell! He should now be full of Zhaoling Continent''s search. "Mu Mu knows?" Dongling Xuan was curious. "It''s okay, I''ll send him a letter." Xiao Muling immediately searched for the sound transmission stone. She remembered one thing. After flipping through the storage space for a long time, Xiao Muling stopped moving. "Yaoyao." She yelled. The golden light flashed, and the Golden Demon Bird appeared in front of her, her whole body shining with golden light. "the host." Yaoyao is still a bit shy. From the corner of his eye, he saw Donglingxuan, it was panicked, and instantly moved back three feet! Xiao Muling:... It, this reaction... She glanced at Tanglinxuan, and sighed. "Don''t be afraid, I just want you to spread the letter. You should know Yun Ming, right?" It also carried Yun Ming. Yaoyao shook her head in fear, and hurriedly glanced at Dongling Yao, once again turned into a golden beam, returned to Xiao Muling''s wrist, and turned into a bracelet. Xiao Muling:... Is it so afraid of him? So, how should I send a letter to Yun Min now? Looking for the boss? Xiao Muling thought for a while, then took out a letter from his sleeve. "What''s this?" Dongling Xuan came over. "Fengluoqing... don''t you remember Fengluoqing?" He hadn''t cared about Fengluoqing before maybe. Tanglin Xuan shook his head. Who is this? "woman?" Xiao Muling paused, "Man, friend." Since he would definitely be jealous, she explained first. Tang Lingxuan looked at her for a while and nodded. do not remember. Xiao Muling opened the letter. This letter was placed on the small table next to the hot spring. It was written to her. It should have been placed there by the restaurant owner. "Oh, he said there was no way to come to Demon Realm, and that his family had taken him to Demon Realm. Magic domain. Are they doing business and have already reached the devil''s domain? "Magic domain." Dongling frowned. Xiao Muling suddenly realized something and looked up at him, holding his face in both hands. "You don''t even remember Demon Domain, how can you remember Su Lanye?" He didn''t mean to only remember her! Four eyes met, and Tanglin was stunned. When she asked like that, he answered so instinctively. In fact, he didn''t know who Su Lanye was. but Putting his hands around her waist, Tanglin leaned closer, "Mu Mu is jealous?" "Don''t change the subject." What are you jealous? No. Just... I''m not jealous anyway. "I just answered like that. I don''t remember who Su Lanye is, and Fuyun Sect...Is that the power of that person? His name is Feng Ge?" Tang Ling Xuan said puzzledly. He remembered that that person called him Lord Feng Ge. Staring at him for a while, Xiao Muling let go. "Well, I know you didn''t think of it." At that moment, she still thought of him. He restores all his memories, maybe she can ask him a question in her heart, maybe he can help her solve it. Xiao Muling wanted to retreat, but Donglingxuan tightened his arms. Feeling the change in his breath, Xiao Muling''s heart suddenly alarmed. How did she forget! This man has never forgotten... His cheeks flushed slightly, "You, don''t mess around." She blushed and said this without any convincing power. "Where does Mu Mu want to go?" The muffled voice was evil and full of temptation. Xiao Muling met his gaze, although her cheeks were flushed, but she was not so shy anymore. On the contrary, it''s a bit, and it''s going to be reversal. "I tell you, I won''t get the bait, even if I get the bait, I won''t..." She hadn''t finished her words, and her red lips had been grabbed. She has always been unable to resist this man, and the moment her lips fell, she was defeated. I don''t remember the struggle at all, and some are just responding. Then... Anti-guest! No matter what, she will not admit defeat! Will not lose! Chapter 1012: Trouble The figure quickly passed the restaurant and walked towards the courtyard where Xiao Muling was located. Because of the speed, only a faint afterimage was left in the air. The visitor was very excited, but this excitement was only a moment before entering the cherry garden. Seeing Xiao Muling wearing women''s clothing, sitting on a man''s lap, two people... Zhan Cang felt that he was very redundant. He shouldn''t have come. But now, he wants to pretend that he has never been, it is too late. The moment he approached, he was discovered by those two people, otherwise they would not be separated, and then began to organize... This he did not do it on purpose! Just being released like this, he was a little excited and a little excited, so he came to see her directly. Who would have thought, would bump into this scene. He lowered his head and touched his nose, Zhan Cang pretended to turn around calmly, and walked to the nearby yard. That man, he can''t afford to offend! The good thing that disturbed them, they won''t retaliate against him! How to do! He has started to worry about himself! The blush on her face hadn''t faded, Xiao Muling raised her hand to touch her neck, "You can''t lighten it." I have to go out later. "Mu Mu." He pointed to his neck. Seeing the red mark on his neck, Xiao Muling laughed and hugged him. Tanglin Xuan encircled her body and hugged her tightly. Every time he hugged her, he tried hard, as if he was afraid that she would disappear in his arms at any time. "There seemed to be movement next to me just now," he said, and glanced aside. "Movement?" Xiao Muling looked over. The four of them live next door. What will happen? I patted him, "I''ll take a look, you just wait for me here, I have to find a way to send a letter to Yun Min, um, Yun Min is yours." To pass the news that he is okay to Yun Min. In the realm of Lingyin, I don''t know if there is anyone in the sly realm. It''s not someone who doesn''t believe in love and love, it''s just that Donglingxuan needs to be more cautious. "Yun Yun?" Dongling Yao repeated the name. Thought for a while. "I don''t remember." He shook his head. Xiao Muling responded, "Well, I know, he should have thought of it too." Yun Ming has been by his side for so long, how can he not even understand this. Perhaps what he was most worried about was that Donglingxuan forgot about the matter and walked on Zhaoling Continent again, exposing himself. When Yun Ming comes, he is afraid that he will leave for a while. Every time he goes to the realm, he will always recover some memories and think of some things after returning. She has other things and can''t accompany him to the realm. "In this way, he knows me well?" Dongling Xuan was surprised. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling suddenly became curious. "If you hadn''t forgotten what happened before, I really want to know how Yun Ming found you when you came back from Qianchuan before." Shan Ling meant that he had been there more than once to fuse souls. Tanglin Xuan looked innocent. He can''t remember. Seeing his innocent appearance, Xiao Muling took a breath. This guy! Is it beautiful? "I''ll go over and take a look." His beauty tricks are very useful! While talking, Xiao Muling stood up and immediately walked to the next door. Seeing her hurriedly walking away, Donglingxuan''s innocent eyes were a little more confused. What''s the matter? Xiao Muling landed in the yard next door, turning his head gently. "Sorrow!" "Puff!" The sound of laughter came from the side. Xiao Muling''s forehead slid down the black line, "Come out." Zhan Cang walked out slowly, spreading his hands, "I didn''t mean it." I didn''t bump into it on purpose just now, nor did I hear it on purpose now. "why are you laughing?" Zhan Cang thought for a while, and said, "I just thought that I should laugh in this situation." Laughing is a normal reaction. Just like just now, although he didn''t think it was wrong for him to appear there, according to normal logic, he shouldn''t appear there. He does things according to the logic of normal people, so that he is no different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he is still different. Xiao Muling shook her head. Forget it. He didn''t feel much about these. "Have you heard anything when you got here?" she said, walking forward. Zhan Cang followed and walked beside her, "No, it''s quite quiet, not even breathing." Breathing! Xiao Muling glanced at him, and immediately speeded up and walked forward. This yard is full of peach trees. Like the cherry blossom garden, the peach blossoms are in full bloom at this time. It took a long way to see the buildings in this garden. Xiao Muling hurriedly pushed the door and entered, and then The four people fell to the ground, twisted and twisted, just as they were before entering the treacherous realm. "What are they doing?" Zhan Cang looked at him curiously. It''s not like being attacked, and it''s not like being injured. But looking at it, it is indeed dying. As a puppet, he is most sensitive to life and death. Xiao Muling raised his hand and patted his forehead. They forgot to eat again. After waiting for a few days in Weichuan, I definitely had no rest or food. The passage of time in Weichuan is not the same as outside. They didn''t feel the passage of time. In fact, it has been a long time since Weichuan. She was in the Dead Man Mountain, and the time flow in that cave was faster. He took out the pills to feed them one by one, raised his hand to probe their pulse, and then injected the power of the tree of vitality into their bodies. Soon, their gray complexion returned to ruddy. "Wow formidable." Zhan Cang patted his palms. It was rescued all at once. "Making a fuss, don''t you know what they are like?" Since he is so sensitive to life and death, he should know what''s going on with them. "That''s great, it can restore their anger in an instant." This is not something ordinary people can go to. "Let them go." Xiao Muling pointed to the cushion. "Okay." Zhan Cang agreed, and lifted them up one by one, laying them flat on the soft cushion. When he finished these, she said again: "Go ahead and order some food for them to bring." After a pause, she asked: "The last crystal card should be with you, right?" Zhan Cang nodded and understood. "Call some light ones, call some more, they will also be light tomorrow morning, and we will start calling them some good ones at noon tomorrow." "Really attentive." Zhan Cang smiled and finished speaking, then turned and left. Xiao Muling glanced at them, walked out of the room, and closed the door before going out. Turning around, that figure came into view, standing under the peach tree with a charming manner. Disaster. Looking at him, Xiao Muling sighed again in her heart. "Mu Mu." Tanglin Cuan turned around. Xiao Muling showed a smile and walked over immediately. "You want to go out with me?" Tanglin raised his eyebrows, "Can''t you?" "A lot of people outside." He frowned. "It''s noisy." The frown became tighter. "Moreover, someone will recognize you, you never show your face in front of people before, and you will wear a mask when you go in and out. It should be because you don''t want people to know about you." He is still waiting for her. Tang Lingxuan hesitated and nodded, "Yes." "I''ll be back soon." Xiao Muling squeezed his face and immediately walked out. Chapter 1013: He is still waiting for her Walking out of Taoyuan, the sky was completely dark, Xiao Muling took out the curtain hat and put it on. This concealed her appearance and also blocked the red mark on her neck. Raising her hand to touch it, she felt that she still had to refine some medicine and wipe it out to make it disappear quickly. She walked out of the garden, out of the restaurant from the VIP passage. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, she saw people approaching oncoming, and she was slightly startled and stopped. Suran leaves. "Girl, are you okay?" The hard and soft voice came into my ears, elegant and peaceful. It was obviously just a few simple words, but it was like the sound of nature. Su Lanye thought they appeared suddenly and frightened her. The sky is dark, even if there are lights illuminating here, if you don''t pay attention, you will indeed be frightened. "It''s okay." She replied indifferently, looked back, and walked away from them. Su Lanye turned her head and looked at the figure walking away, her gaze flicked slightly across her doubts. "Brother Lan Ye?" Ye Chen cried out curiously. Is there anything wrong with the girl just now? "That girl seems to have seen it there." After Su Lanye finished speaking, she retracted her gaze and walked to the passage. Seeing his demeanor, there is a kind of innate nobleness and elegance in him. Have seen? Ye Chen cared about looking in the direction Xiao Muling was walking, craned his neck and looked at it for a long time. Familiar? She narrowed her mouth. When she recovered, Su Lanye had already walked into the passage. Ye Chen patted his cheek immediately. "Ye Chen, don''t think too much about it. It''s great to be by your brother''s side. The rest shouldn''t be what you think about." She raised a smile and jumped to follow. Xiao Muling walked slowly in the city, taking out the tokens given to her by the four of them. They said that the forces in the realm of Lingyin will have totem signs on the token, and the realm of Lingyin will not conceal the selection of places, but will be particularly public. As long as you look for a lively place, you can always find the forces below the realm of Lingyin. They also said that the forces in the realm of Lingyin are the easiest to find. Because many people want to find it. The lively point, plus she only needs to look for her impression of Lingyin Realm, and she should be able to find it soon. After looking for a few lively places in the city, Xiao Muling quickly found such a tall building. The high-rise buildings were brightly lit, and the sound of silk and bamboo came from inside. Crossed his hands in front, Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. Sure enough, it''s easy to find, and it has the style of Lingyin. The four of them can always grab the things that the world likes for them to have fun. Therefore, people from all forces in the Zhaoling Continent are basically unable to reject the Lingyin realm. Walking into the tall building, it was neat and clean. Except for a few people who played the music, the rest were those who tasted tea and drank there. In this way, it seems that there is nothing wrong. It''s just that, it''s incompatible with the bright lights. Xiao Muling knew that this kind of calmness was an illusion, including the few people who were sitting here drinking and tasting tea. This is indeed the case now, and I dont know what to do later. Those things will not be done here. This is one of the reasons why everyone likes the realm of Lingyin! "girl." The man walked out from the side, looking handsome, a little amazing, and very good-looking, but his temperament was a little worse. Xiao Muling glanced at him, a little speechless. He thought she was here for fun? She didn''t have too much nonsense, and took out the token. Seeing the token, the man shook his legs and almost knelt down. "master!" With both hands mowing, he immediately respected. "Where is your steward?" Xiao Muling put away the token. This thing is really easy to use. "I have seen a girl." Upstairs, a hoarse voice came. Xiao Muling looked up, and the people upstairs were sitting there with...disfigured? Thinking like this, she walked over. The man immediately backed away, and he was secretly relieved when there was no one. Xiao Muling walked upstairs, stood in front of the man, glanced at his leg, and finally stayed on his face. No wonder the realm of Lingyin can be made bigger. They should have contained a lot of people who were similar to the one in front of them. These people are not bad, but they are disabled, in the eyes of many people, they are useless. Flower burns them, discovers their different side, and gathers these people together. Whoever says that it is useless to be disabled. Still a master of first class. The one in front of you, that''s right. "In Xia Juechen, the four masters have said that one day we will see someone holding the token find it, so let the girl tell you what you need. The four masters are all convinced, we naturally obey the girl in everything, and we dare not neglect what the girl explains. " After hearing this, Xiao Muling twitched the corner of his mouth and sat down opposite him. "I didn''t come for the daughter of the Xiao family." The connotation of his words is too obvious. This is telling her in disguise that they listened to her orders only because the flowers burned the four of them. Juechen''s surface was calm, but his eyes still passed shock. Not for the Xiao family''s daughter! Didn''t all the people who come to Deception Realm come for this matter? "Send this thing up and down." Xiao Muling took out the jade pendant he had brought from Donglingyan and put it on the table. It''s just a very ordinary jade pendant, it''s smooth without any pattern, and there is only a faint "cloud" character. Both the ups and downs were from Donglingxuan, and there was a "cloud" on this jade pendant, and they knew who it was for. And this jade pendant was originally Yun Ming''s. It was Yun Ming who gave it to Dongling Xu back then. He said that Yu Pei gave him a promise and determination! "Just like this?" Juechen was even more surprised. "Otherwise?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. She doesn''t need to know that Xiao Ling''er is there. She was afraid that she would know that, she could not help looking for it and hacking her to death! "Understood." Juechen replied. Xiao Muling got up, "Hurry up." She urged. "Three days." Three days at the fastest. Xiao Muling responded: "Yeah." soon. Looking at his leg for a while, she said, "Is your leg an old injury?" "Yes." Juechen did not shy away either. Being able to respond so indifferently, it can be seen that he hadn''t cared about this injury a long time ago. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied and stepped away. I don''t know how many such people are in the realm of Lingyin. They should tell her about this kind of thing. Maybe, she still has a solution. Juechen stared at the figure, a little puzzled. She deliberately revealed her identity, but not for the clues of the people that everyone was looking for, but instead she wanted to send a piece of things to float and sink. "Come here." The figure in the dark flashed down. "Send it out, up and down, and deliver it as quickly as possible." "Yes." The man took the jade pendant on the table, flashed past, and disappeared. Xiao Muling walked out of the tall building and heard the figure flashing by her side. After a glance, a smile crossed her eyes. Very efficient. Looking at the sky, she moved her arm. It was late in the night, and dawn was about to dawn, so he had to go back quickly, he was still waiting for her. Chapter 1014: Different Xiao Muling hurried back, leaping in mid-air, without disturbing the pedestrians below, and the speed was extremely fast. At this moment, the chill passed from the next. Xiao Muling immediately stopped and looked in the direction where the chill came. The ice-blue figure crossed the night at a faster speed, seeming to be rushing to do something. that is Xiao Muling thought for a while, and immediately followed. If she is right, she should be an acquaintance. But how could she come here? Thinking like this, Xiao Muling was already catching up to the figure in front of her, and seeing them getting closer and closer, she slowed down. She slowed down, and the people in front also slowed down. Was discovered? It shouldn''t be that easy. Seeing this, Xiao Muling stopped altogether. I saw the figure fall and walked into the forest in front of him. It was a mountain forest on the east side of the city, compared with the mountain that entered the puppet mound, this mountain forest was inconspicuous at all. Just looking at it, I didn''t think it would have anything. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling still followed. She hid her breath and carefully followed behind that figure. The people in front kept walking forward and did not find her. The more you go forward, the darker the surroundings will become, and Xiao Muling hesitates to continue. After all, curiosity killed the cat, and this one was no ordinary person. And she also heard that the two never separated and did everything together. Now I only saw one of her, and the other must be nearby. Finally, the figure in front stopped in a clearing. A hundred meters in radius is an empty grassland. There is nothing else, let alone any special breath or special things. At this moment, a tall circle appeared in front of her, and the circle was dark. In the darkness, adorned with light, it looks a bit like...stars in this way. Xiao Muling''s eyes widened. Different! Two words came to mind, and she held her breath. The red figure inside walked out slowly and saw that it was her, her delicate and beautiful face showed the sweetest smile. Although the Bing Beauty turned her back to this side, it was obvious that she seemed to be in a good mood. The two said a word, and walked into the darkness of the circle, and then the circle shrank a little, and finally disappeared. Xiao Muling didn''t know what they said, because she was worried that they would find her, so she kept a distance. When I walked out of the dark, I waited until the black spot disappeared completely. "Rui Bing and Mandala." With her hands folded in front of her, she gave a light tusk. Didnt the two of them receive Long Zuns order to go to the realm? Although she had returned from the Lingxu Ancient Realm and went to the Xiao Family Mausoleum again, she still appeared in the sly realm, but the realm was not an ordinary place. They received the order to go to the realm, how could they come back so quickly. "Different door." It is said that another door can open the door of another world. But every ancient book records that there can be no strange door in the world, and no one can open a strange door. To put it simply, the ancient books do not deny that there is another world in this world, but deny that no one can go to another world. "Can''t it?" Xiao Muling sneered, then turned and walked back. Since it can be recorded, of course it is possible. But why is it so denied in ancient books? Mantuo and Yanbing can open a different door, which shows that this different door should not be difficult to open. Did Long Zun instruct the two of them, or did they do it behind their backs? wrong. Long Zun really knows so many things? Rumor has it that Luo Xuanshuang has already surpassed his master after being selected to Poyun Tian. Thinking about it this way, Long Zun''s knowledge of many things is not as good as Luo Xuanshuang''s. Can he really know so much? Thinking about this, Xiao Muling had already left the woods. Back to the crowd again, dawn broke and the sun fell. Looking up at the sky, Xiao Muling lowered his head and touched his nose. Not good. That guy will definitely wait for her all night. She speeded up and walked back. Back to the restaurant, it was already bright, she walked directly into the cherry garden, then the figure sat under the cherry tree, peaceful and quiet. The years are quiet. Inexplicably, these four words came to mind. nice! So beautiful! It''s just like the scenery coming out of the picture scroll! "Mu Mu doesn''t intend to talk about it, where did she go this evening?" The elegant voice fell, although it was still gentle, but it was a bit... Xiao Muling laughed and walked to his side. She was about to sit down and was pulled into his arms by him, and then she sat on his lap. Xiao Muling was not awkward either. She sat down openly, wrapped his hands around his neck, playing with the dark and silky hair scattered behind him. "Just looking for someone to find a circle, and then a little episode happened on the way back." "Ok?" Xiao Muling heard that soft hum and met his gaze, she suddenly felt a little guilty. wrong! What is her guilty conscience! She didn''t go outside to do anything to sorry him! Not guilty! Not guilty! "Speaking of people, you may not remember, but you should know?" Although he has lost his memory, this kind of cognition should still be a bit... "Different door?" Dongling Xuan thought for a while and shook his head gently. Xiao Muling raised her hand to support her forehead. "Donglinxuan, or you go to the realm as soon as possible." In this way, his basic common sense can definitely be remembered. "Boundary?" Dongling Xuan looked down and thought, "This one feels familiar." It seems that I have indeed heard it somewhere. "But why should I go?" Why leave her for no reason? "In this way, you can remember a lot of things." He can remember things related to her, but can''t he remember them at all? why? Didn''t you want it? "You forgot about me the previous time. Didn''t you come back from the realm and only remembered some things related to me?" It''s still good to go. "So." Dongling raised his eyebrows. So, I''m going to have a look. "But it''s interesting that someone can open a different door." She also knew these two people. The strange door can be opened so easily. Only the two of them will open the different door? Seeing this incident today, Xiao Muling''s thinking had already jumped out of the nine heavens. She had already gone through many things in her mind. "I will go to the realm." Tanglinxuan was suddenly very serious. "Huh?" Just now he didn''t look like he didn''t want to go. "In order for us to communicate better." Otherwise, he would not remember what she said, which is not good. Xiao Muling laughed, "Okay." For them to communicate better. "Ahem!" The sound of coughing sounded not far away. Xiao Muling looked over. Zhan Cang stood there, seeing that she didn''t mean to get up at all, he walked over. Anyway, he didn''t feel human, so he didn''t have any special feeling when he looked at it. "They are awake." When Zhan Cang spoke, it was this. Woke up? Xiao Muling got up, Dongling Xuan did not let go. Chapter 1015: Has this world changed drastically? With eyes facing each other, Xiao Muling finally shook his head, and then leaned in to kiss him. Tang Ling Xuan was satisfied to let go. Zhan Cang:... Although he is not human, they care about him anyway. "Quickly." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked over. "Go and see." As she said, she walked out of the yard. Zhan Cangman glanced at Donglingxuan deeply, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Who would dare to imagine that this person in front of him is the respected master. In most people''s minds, he is like a god. After all, the moment he came down from the sky to rescue many powerful people in Zhaoling Continent, it was indeed like a **** coming to the world. But in front of Xiao Muling, he really... Zhan Cang walked beside Xiao Muling, thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. "What do you sigh for?" Xiao Muling glanced at him. How does he feel? Hasn''t he been without feeling? "I''m standing there anyway, can''t you two be more reserved?" Although he didn''t feel it, he would still think about it. He was a thinking puppet. "Who is standing there, I will do that too." Is this what he cares about? She thought she thought he was a puppet, so she wouldn''t care about it. Will not. Whoever stood there would be like that. Zhan Cang was startled, then slowly looked over. "suddenly I" "Balanced?" Xiao Muling continued his words. "Yeah." Zhan Cang nodded his head heavily. The balance is just that moment, just that kind of feeling! Xiao Muling chuckled and walked out of the yard. When they walked to the next door, four of them lay on the couch...basking in the sun. This picture is a little weird. It''s not a horror movie, let alone an apocalyptic blockbuster. Why are they doing such weird poses? The black line on the forehead slid down, and Xiao Muling stood there quietly watching them. It''s the same scene of clusters of flowers, but why is the difference so big? Seeing Xiao Muling speechless, Zhan Cang snickered. He knew that she would be pleasantly surprised when she saw this scene. joke! He was almost scared! He is a puppet! Almost scared by a few people! Who will believe it? "Alive?" The indifferent voice heard, and the four of them opened their eyes immediately. "Miss!" The figure of Yawuclaw jumped up and jumped in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. "We are all right." "We ate things too." "Really tasty." "Miss, is there so much delicious in the human world?" The four of them were very excited. After eating last night, they have been very excited. "It''s also because you have a lot of money." Zhan Cang couldn''t help shaking his head thinking of the spectacular scene last night. They seem to have not eaten in their entire lives. "You don''t understand." Xiao Muling said lightly. When the words fell, she took a step forward, "Don''t you let you wear masks?" How did you pick it? The four of them were taken aback, and quickly touched their faces. "Picked it off while eating last night." "Then forgot to take it back." "We are going to wear it right away!" "Miss, wait for us first." With that, they walked back in a hurry, as if something big had happened. The elders are not stable at all. Zhan Cang looked at their backs and couldn''t help being curious, "I look familiar with them, but since I am called Miss you, it should be different from the few people I imagined." How could it be them. They will not follow Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at him and said thoughtfully: "You can think boldly." Zhan Cang:... What she meant was that everything he thought was right! ? "How is this possible! The four of them are not Jiu Cang..." He swallowed the words behind. It''s really four of them! The four of them, how could they follow her! Has this world changed drastically? He was also caught back! With eyes facing each other, Xiao Muling finally shook his head, and then leaned in to kiss him. Tang Ling Xuan was satisfied to let go. Zhan Cang:... Although he is not human, they care about him anyway. "Quickly." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked over. "Go and see." As she said, she walked out of the yard. Zhan Cangman glanced at Donglingxuan deeply, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Who would dare to imagine that this person in front of him is the respected master. In most people''s minds, he is like a god. After all, the moment he came down from the sky to rescue many powerful people in Zhaoling Continent, it was indeed like a **** coming to the world. But in front of Xiao Muling, he really... Zhan Cang walked beside Xiao Muling, thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. "What do you sigh for?" Xiao Muling glanced at him. How does he feel? Hasn''t he been without feeling? "I''m standing there anyway, can''t you two be more reserved?" Although he didn''t feel it, he would still think about it. He was a thinking puppet. "Who is standing there, I will do that too." Is this what he cares about? She thought she thought he was a puppet, so she wouldn''t care about it. Will not. Whoever stood there would be like that. Zhan Cang was startled, then slowly looked over. "suddenly I" "Balanced?" Xiao Muling continued his words. "Yeah." Zhan Cang nodded his head heavily. The balance is just that moment, just that kind of feeling! Xiao Muling chuckled and walked out of the yard. When they walked to the next door, four of them lay on the couch...basking in the sun. This picture is a little weird. It''s not a horror movie, let alone an apocalyptic blockbuster. Why are they doing such weird poses? The black line on the forehead slid down, and Xiao Muling stood there quietly watching them. It''s the same scene of clusters of flowers, but why is the difference so big? Seeing Xiao Muling speechless, Zhan Cang snickered. He knew that she would be pleasantly surprised when she saw this scene. joke! He was almost scared! He is a puppet! Almost scared by a few people! Who will believe it? "Alive?" The indifferent voice heard, and the four of them opened their eyes immediately. "Miss!" The figure of Yawuclaw jumped up and jumped in front of Xiao Muling in a blink of an eye. "We are all right." "We ate things too." "Really tasty." "Miss, is there so much delicious in the human world?" The four of them were very excited. After eating last night, they have been very excited. "It''s also because you have a lot of money." Zhan Cang couldn''t help shaking his head thinking of the spectacular scene last night. They seem to have not eaten in their entire lives. "You don''t understand." Xiao Muling said lightly. When the words fell, she took a step forward, "Don''t you let you wear masks?" How did you pick it? The four of them were taken aback, and quickly touched their faces. "Picked it off while eating last night." "Then forgot to take it back." "We are going to wear it right away!" "Miss, wait for us first." With that, they walked back in a hurry, as if something big had happened. The elders are not stable at all. Chapter 1016: The old man inside came out? After staring at the four of them to rest, Xiao Muling glanced at the yard next door, and then chose to sit down here. Zhan Cang looked at her like this, and sat lazily next to her. "Say it." What else does she have to order? "Don''t you dislike Guilin, and Guilie?" If that''s the case, why should you listen to the creepy? What happened to him before, and now its not enough, why do you say to protect her? "Yes, I don''t like it now either." Zhan Cang nodded. Although it was the one who made him, he didn''t like it all. He is a thoughtful puppet! "Then why listen now?" What made him change? He left the wicked realm and escaped from wickedly, always because he wanted to find a new master for himself, right? "The person I protect is you." Zhan Cang said confidently. By her side, it''s very interesting. Xiao Muling:... She was speechless. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zhan Cang chuckled, "Don''t worry, I won''t make any changes, and I won''t be nervous just like them." How was it before, how is he now. Xiao Muling nodded clearly. Then she was relieved. Like their deliberate protection, she is really... She does not lack protection, Jifeng and the others can protect her. Even if the opponent is strong, neither Jifeng nor Beastmaster can protect her, she can still summon the nine-tailed spirit fox. Following her like this, there are a group of people everywhere, she is really not used to it. It''s good to be alone, and there is no need to explain where to go. "Do you know Sword Capital City?" Xiao Muling asked. Zhan Cang nodded, "Yeah." of course I know! Don''t underestimate him! "Take them four over." The most suitable place for the four of them now is that. "I thought you would let them follow you to the Summoning Domain and kill Long Zun by the way." Zhan Cang joked. Just a few of them working together, maybe they can make a breakthrough in the Summoning Domain. Finally, it is impossible to summon the nine-tailed spirit fox. "Kill Long Zun, the summoning domain will not disappear. If Long Zun is dead, the next master of the summoning domain will be Luo Xuanshuang." To make the Summoning Domain disappear, it must be uprooted! If Poyuntian is behind the summoning domain, then even Poyuntian must be removed together! "Then you just let him be so?" She can''t do nothing, right? The corner of his mouth ticked slightly, "If you can kill Dragon Venerable, of course you must kill." She will not hesitate. "So, you are going back to the Summoning Domain?" Let them all go to the Sword Capital City, not just for this. "I want to go back." She wants to take them out. Can''t let them stay in the summoning domain. As for the old monster. She didn''t think he had gone back. At that time, he left with great heart. He is also a paranoid person. For the obsession in the heart, attachment to the present. "Understood, I will have fun in Jianducheng." Zhan Cang said with a smile. Thinking of the upright character of Mu Chao and his son, Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "Have fun." It is not difficult to imagine that after he goes to the Sword Capital City, he might also like the characters of the two fathers and sons, and then suddenly become upright. Zhan Cang smiled and nodded, then got up and waved his hand like Zhu Yan. "Then I won''t send you off." As he said, he jumped into the house. From Xiao Muling''s perspective, he was a big man a few feet tall, with long arms and long feet dressed up in a cute manner. It''s not that his movements are unnatural, on the contrary, he jumps very smoothly. But the appearance and his behavior are very and quite dissonant. Xiao Muling:... He likes it. Looking back, Xiao Muling walked outside. As soon as they walked to the door, several figures came into view. They stood at the entrance of Yingyuan. At this look, she came to see her. She stopped, looked at them, and then to Taoyuan. Hesitating whether to pretend that he didn''t see them, he walked back to Taoyuan. But this thought was only a moment, and she wouldn''t really do that. And this moment of hesitation was enough for them to discover her. "Xiao Xiao!" Feng Ge strode over and looked suspiciously at Yingyuan. Didnt she say she lives in Sakura Garden? Behind him is Su Lan Ye. Su Lanye followed, the group of people last night. If it weren''t for Feng Ge''s presence, she would really assume that she hadn''t seen them. "You are leaving." Xiao Muling asked like this before Feng Ge and the others approached. Listening in the tone, I don''t really want to see him. Feng Ge heard it, but didn''t care. He knew that Xiao Muling''s temperament was colder, a bit colder than the average person, but since she didn''t turn her head and walk away, that meant she was still willing to pay attention to them. "What are you talking about, I came to you specially." Feng Ge walked to her and said with a smile. "What are you looking for?" Xiao Muling glanced at Su Lanye and the others, then turned and walked towards Taoyuan. Su Lanye looked at Xiao Muling in silence for a while, and quickly remembered who the girl was in front of her. Back in Fuyunzong, I just saw it in a hurry. When I saw her last night, although she covered her face, the feeling she gave to others was something that no one else had, so he would feel familiar. If he saw her face last night, maybe he would have remembered it last night. What is she going to do so late? Su Lanye thought so, but she didn''t change her expression, let alone showing half of her face. After all, it was a private matter of others, and he didn''t have any position to ask. The people following Su Lanye felt that Xiao Muling ignored Su Lanye, not to mention the politeness that other people had when they saw Su Lanye. This is too rude. This is Master Lan Ye! On Zhaoling Continent, the masters of the various sects had to be polite when they saw Young Master Lan Ye. She actually just glanced at it, without even saying a word of greeting. But seeing that Feng Ge didn''t care, and Su Lanye didn''t say anything, they suppressed the dissatisfaction. Feng Ge followed, "They said you live in Yingyuan." "Yes." Xiao Muling replied. "Then this..." Taoyuan? "This is mine too." No way? She raised her eyebrows and looked over. Feng Ge met her eyes, understood what she meant, and nodded, "It''s fine if you are happy." She wants to live in two places, of course it is possible. "Tell me about your purpose of looking for me." Xiao Muling sat down, crossing his hands in front of him. Feng Ge sat down next to Xiao Muling, Su Lanye sat next to him, and the rest of the people stood by. "Remember the mountain you went to?" "Ok." Did he come for that place? What happened? The old man inside came out? If he could come out, he wouldn''t have that deal with her. The time agreed between them did not last long. "I don''t know why these days, that place is covered by something, and even the place where you let Suying go to practice, no one can go up now." I still couldn''t get to the top of the mountain before. "and so?" He speaks directly. Chapter 1017: Dont forget your original intention Feng Ge looked at her with a smile. "Go have a look?" She can go up to that place. Xiao Muling chuckled, "You brought so many people here, I thought you wanted them to cultivate too." "of course not." Feng Ge did not hesitate. He is not so greedy. Fuyunzong was not so greedy either. If they were greedy, they wouldn''t let Fuyun Sect for so many years, as they are now. Because Fuyunzong is the head of generations, they have no ambitions. So even if they are created for a long time, they are not like the summoning domain. But even though they have no ambition, they will not be bullied, so although the summoning domain is powerful, it can''t shake them. but Feng Ge squinted, "If you are willing to give pointers..." "Don''t." He said, as if she had become a master. In fact, she only said a little more because she had been in that space, the old man told her a little bit, and she liked Suying''s character very much. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and took out a small jade bottle from the space. The jade bottle was only half the size of a tail finger, so it was very small and exquisite. "Fuyunzong should have something to connect to that place, just smash it on that thing." With that, she handed the things to Feng Ge. "It''s that simple?" The person next to him couldn''t help but say. Fuyunzong had a headache for so long, could she just take out such a small bottle? Feng Ge stared at the speaker. "To shut up." Those people immediately converged and swallowed everything they wanted to say. The corner of Xiao Muling''s eyes raised slightly. Since he was a member of the Fuyun Sect, it was of course his disposal. She is an outsider, if she really upsets her, she will do it, at best it will kill them, it will not be more serious. "Thank you." Feng Ge took the bottle, and she was smiling again. Xiao Muling glanced at Su Lanye, then returned to Feng Ge. "It''s okay, just go." Her words are simple, but she is a pun. go. Leaving Taoyuan. Also leave the sly domain. In Deception Land, even if they found Xiao Ling''er, it was useless. Feng Ge already had that kind of question, and he knew something in his heart, Xiao Ling''er might not be what the world thought. "I''m leaving now." Feng Ge nodded. His answer is also a pun. "Yeah." Xiao Muling understood. Su Lanye looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, then got up. He was not coming. It''s just that they are going to leave, so Uncle Master said to let him come and see this girl. In Fuyun Sect, he heard about this girl, not only the master and the two uncles, but even Suying liked her very much, so he was a little curious. I have seen it now. Indeed, this girl is very different. The temperament is also very good. When he heard her name at first, he thought she was from the Xiao family. "Uncle Master, let''s go." I''m already annoying the girl. Feng Ge frowned and looked at her, sighed, "Are you really not going back to Fu Yunzong with me?" "After so many years, you really don''t give up at all." "Don''t forget your original intention." Xiao Muling was speechless, what else could he say like this? Seeing that she still didn''t agree, Feng Ge got up, "If you want to come anytime, just go directly. I should be in Jiu Cang Palace recently." With that said, his look is not particularly good-looking. "Do you dislike Jiu Cang Palace?" His face was not good when he mentioned Jiu Cang Palace. "No, even after such a long time, I am still not used to what they do." He has been in Fuyunzong for a long time, so how can he get used to their style of doing things. "It''s not good to have been too easy." Fuyunzong is too comfortable. "They should let Lan Ye go." Feng Ge said, wrinkling his nose. Mingming orchid leaves are more suitable. "Uncle Master." Su Lan Yeyu cried out heartily. Feng Ge looked at her with a smile. "Go have a look?" She can go up to that place. Xiao Muling chuckled, "You brought so many people here, I thought you wanted them to cultivate too." "of course not." Feng Ge did not hesitate. He is not so greedy. Fuyunzong was not so greedy either. If they were greedy, they wouldn''t let Fuyun Sect for so many years, as they are now. Because Fuyunzong is the head of generations, they have no ambitions. So even if they are created for a long time, they are not like the summoning domain. But even though they have no ambition, they will not be bullied, so although the summoning domain is powerful, it can''t shake them. but Feng Ge squinted, "If you are willing to give pointers..." "Don''t." He said, as if she had become a master. In fact, she only said a little more because she had been in that space, the old man told her a little bit, and she liked Suying''s character very much. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and took out a small jade bottle from the space. The jade bottle was only half the size of a tail finger, so it was very small and exquisite. "Fuyunzong should have something to connect to that place, just smash it on that thing." With that, she handed the things to Feng Ge. "It''s that simple?" The person next to him couldn''t help but say. Fuyunzong had a headache for so long, could she just take out such a small bottle? Feng Ge stared at the speaker. "To shut up." Those people immediately converged and swallowed everything they wanted to say. The corner of Xiao Muling''s eyes raised slightly. Since he was a member of the Fuyun Sect, it was of course his disposal. She is an outsider, if she really upsets her, she will do it, at best it will kill them, it will not be more serious. "Thank you." Feng Ge took the bottle, and she was smiling again. Xiao Muling glanced at Su Lanye, then returned to Feng Ge. "It''s okay, just go." Her words are simple, but she is a pun. go. Leaving Taoyuan. Also leave the sly domain. In Deception Land, even if they found Xiao Ling''er, it was useless. Feng Ge already had that kind of question, and he knew something in his heart, Xiao Ling''er might not be what the world thought. "I''m leaving now." Feng Ge nodded. His answer is also a pun. "Yeah." Xiao Muling understood. Su Lanye looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, then got up. He was not coming. It''s just that they are going to leave, so Uncle Master said to let him come and see this girl. In Fuyun Sect, he heard about this girl, not only the master and the two uncles, but even Suying liked her very much, so he was a little curious. I have seen it now. Indeed, this girl is very different. The temperament is also very good. When he heard her name at first, he thought she was from the Xiao family. "Uncle Master, let''s go." I''m already annoying the girl. Feng Ge frowned and looked at her, sighed, "Are you really not going back to Fu Yunzong with me?" "After so many years, you really don''t give up at all." "Don''t forget your original intention." Xiao Muling was speechless, what else could he say like this? Chapter 1018: Su Lan Ye is no ordinary person Originally, she wanted to check these things by herself. After thinking about it, Feng Ge should be very clear, so she didn''t have to work hard. "other people?" Feng Ge thought for a while. "Does Lijun count?" He hesitated. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously. How to say? "He did suddenly appear to look for the daughter of the Xiao family, and he didn''t care about it before." I don''t know if this is something she wants to know. "Then the Demon Region hadn''t found the Xiao family''s prostitute before?" Xiao Muling met his gaze. Li Jun hadn''t looked for it before, so the people of Demon Domain always looked for it. Feng Ge smiled lightly and said, "That''s not true. With so many forces in Zhaoling Continent, even Po Yuntian is privately looking for the Xiao family who is still alive." So, who is not interested in the Xiao family? When Luo Xuanshuang recalled the Spirit Continent, he did say that the Xiao family still had a direct lineage and that Xiao Canglan also had a daughter in the world, but Summoning Domain did not reveal her name to the outside world, let alone her appearance. So except for Summoning Domain and Po Yuntian who knew what the daughter of the Xiao family looked like, everyone else had no idea. But it is said that Luo Xuanshuang was ordered to find her, but she escaped. No one on Zhaoling Continent is curious about what Xiao Canglan''s daughter of the Xiao family has brought up. You can even escape Luo Xuanshuang, the strength can be imagined! "I see, you go." Xiao Muling said casually, frowning. Demon? The group of people who appeared outside the Xiao family to arrest her were not from Demon Realm. Demon Realm is different from Zhaoling Continent, and even the power used is different. If they were from the Demon Domain, she would not recognize them at the time, and she would remember them because of their strange power. After knowing the Demon Domain, she would understand that it was the Demon Domain. And she still remembers that scene, that incident, and even the physical movements of those people. It is indeed not the power of the demon''s people. "ruthless." The corner of Feng Ge''s mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his sleeve decisively and left. Conscienceless little girl! "If you go to Fu Yunzong, remember to write to me and I will arrange a room for you." "it is good." Xiao Muling replied, his eyes darkened a little bit. So, there is still no clue. "Some time ago in Zhaoling Continent, a group of people did appear to be looking for something." Ok? Xiao Muling raised her eyes and met Su Lanye''s gaze. Your son. Su Lanye''s temperament is very good, but it is not the kind of aloof and extinct immortal, it is really the kind of natural aristocratic temperament. It seems that he was born with a very noble kind. "But no one knows who they are looking for. If it weren''t for the dispute between them and Bei Hades, this matter would not have spread." After a pause, he said again: "Since then they have disappeared, and there is no trace of them in Zhaoling Continent." "Thank you Young Master Lan Ye for telling me." The words were calm and indifferent. Staring at Su Lanye, Xiao Muling''s eyes lightly paused, and then a smile flashed across his eyes. Su Lanye nodded lightly and walked away. Feng Ge looked at her reluctantly. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. Every time she wants to leave or he wants to leave, he will show this expression of reluctance. Does he want to accept her as a disciple? However, she already has a master. He will be her master, and there is too little to teach her, maybe she can teach him more. As far as the ancient books in her space are concerned, this is not an exaggeration at all. As the group left, the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes slowly dissipated. "Su Lan Ye." The red lips lightly opened, and the three words slowly fell. "Tsk tsk." Zhan Cang walked out from the side. "You asked if anyone suddenly appeared looking for the prostitute of the Xiao family, but he told you that someone suddenly appeared looking for someone, but didn''t say if she was looking for the prostitute of the Xiao family, but the tone was very meaningful." While talking, he sat down opposite Xiao Muling. "You said, did he doubt you?" Su Lan Ye is no ordinary person. Originally, she wanted to check these things by herself. After thinking about it, Feng Ge should be very clear, so she didn''t have to work hard. "other people?" Feng Ge thought for a while. "Does Lijun count?" He hesitated. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously. How to say? "He did suddenly appear to look for the daughter of the Xiao family, and he didn''t care about it before." I don''t know if this is something she wants to know. "Then the Demon Region hadn''t found the Xiao family''s prostitute before?" Xiao Muling met his gaze. Li Jun hadn''t looked for it before, so the people of Demon Domain always looked for it. Feng Ge smiled lightly and said, "That''s not true. With so many forces in Zhaoling Continent, even Po Yuntian is privately looking for the Xiao family who is still alive." So, who is not interested in the Xiao family? When Luo Xuanshuang recalled the Spirit Continent, he did say that the Xiao family still had a direct lineage and that Xiao Canglan also had a daughter in the world, but Summoning Domain did not reveal her name to the outside world, let alone her appearance. So except for Summoning Domain and Po Yuntian who knew what the daughter of the Xiao family looked like, everyone else had no idea. But it is said that Luo Xuanshuang was ordered to find her, but she escaped. No one on Zhaoling Continent is curious about what Xiao Canglan''s prostitutes had been. You can even escape Luo Xuanshuang, the strength can be imagined! "I see, you go." Xiao Muling said casually, frowning. Demon? The group of people who appeared outside the Xiao family to arrest her were not from Demon Realm. Demon Realm is different from Zhaoling Continent, and even the power used is different. If they were from the Demon Domain, she would not recognize them at the time, and she would remember them because of their strange power. After knowing the Demon Domain, she would understand that it was the Demon Domain. And she still remembers that scene, that incident, and even the physical movements of those people. It is indeed not the power of the demon''s people. "ruthless." The corner of Feng Ge''s mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his sleeve decisively and left. Conscienceless little girl! "If you go to Fu Yunzong, remember to write to me and I will arrange a room for you." "it is good." Xiao Muling replied, his eyes darkened a little bit. So, there is still no clue. "Some time ago in Zhaoling Continent, a group of people did appear to be looking for something." Ok? Xiao Muling raised her eyes and met Su Lanye''s gaze. Your son. Su Lanye''s temperament is very good, but it is not the kind of aloof and extinct immortal, it is really the kind of natural aristocratic temperament. It seems that he was born with a very noble kind. "But no one knows who they are looking for. If it weren''t for the dispute between them and Bei Hades, this matter would not have spread." After a pause, he said again: "Since then they have disappeared, and there is no trace of them in Zhaoling Continent." "Thank you Young Master Lan Ye for telling me." The words were calm and indifferent. Staring at Su Lanye, Xiao Muling''s eyes lightly paused, and then a smile flashed across his eyes. Su Lanye nodded lightly and walked away. Feng Ge looked at her reluctantly. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. Every time she wants to leave or he wants to leave, he will show this expression of reluctance. Does he want to accept her as a disciple? Chapter 1019: Outsider, why hold it! Xiao Muling looked at him and blinked. It was the first time that she saw someone, so disgusted with herself. wrong. The last time he lost his memory, he seemed to have eaten his own jealousy. "Do you know who you despise?" she asked with a smile. "Su Lanye''s talent is better than that person." What kind of vision did Su Lanye not let Su Lanye go, but let that person go instead. Xiao Muling laughed. "There is a reason for this, mostly because of me." He would have that sentence. Tang Ling raised his eyebrows, his disgusting look became proud, and then he saw that his face was not flushed, and he said, "Good job." Xiao Muling smiled in his arms. It''s absolutely amazing! Seeing her smile in his arms, the corners of Tanglin''s eyes dizzy with a smile, and the corners of her mouth are perfectly curved. but "The group of people mentioned by Su Lanye should be the one we met at the door of Xiao''s house." That group of people, Feng Luoqing also said. He was sure at the time that those people were looking for her. That group of people? Is it someone you met outside the Xiao family? Thinking of the scene at that time, her expression became serious. They rushed forward without saying a word. More determined than anyone saw her, she was Xiao Muling. Who the **** is it? At the door of Xiao''s house... Tang Ling Xuan thought for a while, "It seems that there is one thing." At that time, he still showed up. It''s just that he doesn''t know who they are. He once seemed to want to find out their identities, but they never showed up again... What happened later? He forgot. "Really everyone is looking for me." Xiao Muling couldn''t help shaking his head when he said this. Some are because she is from the Xiao family, some are for her heart, and some... don''t even know what their purpose is. I came to her because she was from the Xiao family, and she knew exactly what they were. Regardless of the latter two, she didn''t know the identity of the other. In this way, she is indeed embarrassed on all sides. "Scared?" "That''s not true." Afraid is impossible. It''s that those who can''t see are too dangerous, and one or two are looking for her. But her identity will be revealed sooner or later. At that time, she will become the target of the public, countless troubles will find her, and those in the dark will not be able to see... That will become quite troublesome. Shaking his head, forget it, don''t want to. No matter how you think about it, there is no clue. "We will leave tomorrow and wait for Yun Ming outside the sly realm. You must go to the realm as soon as possible." When the words fell, she raised her hand and stroked his cheek. Going to the realm, he can at least restore a little memory. "Yeah." He replied. There is a place to go. Since he wakes up, there is a very clear road in his mind, and that road is telling him that he should go there. Fingertips fell on his wrists, checking his body. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "The crystal nucleus of ancient beasts is indeed very beneficial." The power of the crystal nucleus has been completely absorbed by him, and his body is not as unstable as before. In the past, if he slackened a little, he would freeze himself, and then the area he was in would be ice-bound little by little. Now, it won''t be like that anymore. "Huh?" The nucleus of the ancient beast? Seeing that he was unclear, Xiao Muling shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just that you used an ancient beast''s crystal core, so your body has improved." "It seems that I become a medicine alchemist, and it''s pretty good." At least his body, she can help. "Xiao Family Mausoleum?" After a serious recollection, he slowly said four words. "Remember these, not bad." "I will never forget about Mu Mu." He remembered everything about her, as well as memories with her. Also now, the only thing I remember. It is like carving her into the soul, and will never forget it anyway. Uh Four figures walked over from the wall and saw Xiao Muling sitting on Dongling''s lap. The two of them were talking and laughing, and suddenly they didn''t know if they should go there. "If you have anything, just come over and talk about it." Just when they were about to go back, cold and thin words came. The four of them were taken aback, then looked at each other and walked over. "Miss." Four people make an effort. "Let''s talk." Xiao Muling straightened her back and straightened Li''s wrinkled sleeves. Finding it without even taking a break seems to be quite a big deal. "Ok" "Miss." "The patriarchs of the mausoleum just confessed to us." "Miss must take back the request." Four people said one sentence, and they were afraid after a while. The young lady didn''t intend to pay attention to Xiao Ling''er, but the ancestors said so, she must pay attention to Xiao Ling''er. After a while, it was in her hands. "Shortly?" Xiao Muling repeated, "It''s the sword in Xiao Linger''s hand, so everyone can be sure that she belongs to the Xiao family?" She had seen that sword, and it was really good. However, it is not as good as Destroying God. Even if the **** of destruction had no sword body, only the sword spirit remained, it was not comparable. "The patriarchs said, what kind of thing is she, that is worthy of taking things from the Xiao family and pretending to be a descendant of the Xiao family!" "Also, she just used a sword to make everyone think that she was the prostitute of the Xiao family. Without it, she would be nothing!" "Summary is something of the Xiao family, that is, you don''t need a minute, and outsiders are not worthy to hold it." "Probably that''s it." In fact, there is more. But it is not important. "So let me take it back. After taking it back, will it be thrown into the tomb of the Xiao family for their funeral?" Although it is necessary to get it back soon. Uh The four did not know how to answer. The young lady doesn''t need it for a while, it''s just a pile of scrap iron, can''t it be used for funeral? Squinting her eyes, Xiao Muling said again: "I don''t know, you can still have contact with them." In this way, those old men can explain things to them. "Miss, we don''t know this either." "We were all stunned when we heard their voices." "If it weren''t for the power of the Xiao family leader, we wouldn''t convey it." "Just like the Xiao Family Jade Bi, that represents the identity of the head of the Xiao family, and both are equally important." One represents power, and the other represents identity. These should have belonged to the head of the Xiao family! Now, these should all belong to the young lady! Outsider, why hold it! Xu Yu is not the best weapon in the world, and jade bii is not the best spiritual jade in the world, but they are of great significance to the Xiao family! "Because it is so important to the Xiao family, outsiders think that these two are peerless treasures." Xiao Muling said silently, with a look of disgust. Although they are also considered treasures, they are not that godly. But with the filters of the Xiao family, their status is comparable to ancient treasures! "Yes." The four answered. indeed so. "Then get it back." She said that the wind is light and clear. Ok? ! "Miss is going to find Xiao Ling''er?" Do you want to go? "What are you looking for?" Xiao Muling asked coldly. The four daunting guardian spirits:... So, what should I do? Chapter 1020: Why are they so long-winded! Xiao Muling hooked her finger. The four of them stunned and moved closer. Miss, is there any good way? Seeing their look expectant, Xiao Muling said a word in a hurry. "Wait." Four people looking forward to their faces:... Miss! Xiao Muling shrugged, "Do you know where she is now?" Otherwise, what else can I do? The four of them looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Of course I dont know, so I need to find out. "She will show up." Since she exposed herself on Zhaoling Continent and walked around, she definitely wanted something. As long as you wait patiently, you will definitely wait for her. Those old men just asked her to take it back for a while, and didn''t say when to take it back. There have been enough things, is she still worrying about a counterfeit? "Row." "We listen to Miss." The four nodded in unison. They don''t understand the outside affairs either. It''s right to listen to the young lady. The patriarchs let them come out to protect the lady and follow her. Naturally, they want to put her first! Nowadays, generations of patriarchs lie in the tombs of the Xiao family, they just say what they want, but it''s not so easy to do! "Ok." Xiao Muling responded with satisfaction. They are good for this. I don''t know how to make my own opinions, and I know what decision I should ask her, which saves her a lot of things. If they encounter something and don''t feel so nervous about her, it''s even better. After all, she has the ability to protect herself, so why should they make them too nervous and put themselves in danger. "Then we will go back." "Wait." They look over. "Didn''t they talk about this once?" Xiao Muling asked. I said it in the tomb of the Xiao family. "We don''t understand either." The four shrugged. I said it once. So they spent so much energy to find it, which is incredible. Just looking for them this time, these patriarchs who came to them will have to fall asleep and don''t know how many years can they wake up. "There really is no other meaning in the moment?" Why else are you so nervous? "We only know these." What the patriarchs told them, they all told the young lady. Xiao Muling thought for a while, gently tut. "Is that what I said this time? Isn''t it the same batch as what I said last time?" As far as she knows, they slept in the tomb of the Xiao family, and they probably won''t wake up at the same time. "okokokok!" The four nodded for a while, just like a chicken pecking at rice. really. Xiao Muling raised her hand to support her forehead. She just said, how could they be so long-winded! "If those old men find you again, let them come to me, or you can tell them directly, I know it takes a while to get it back." There were so many tombs in the Xiao family''s tombs, and when they came to find her one by one, she had to be annoyed to death. Before long, she was going to get it back. Just like what they said, it was the Xiao family''s stuff, a counterfeit, what''s the reason for her? "understand." There were smiles on the faces of the four of them. The lady said that, that would be the best. "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. The four arched their hands and left quickly. Looking at their backs, Tang Lingxuan frowned and said, "Ancestor of the Xiao family, so many demands?" "There will be no more requests, it''s something that should have been brought back." So the four of them told her these things, and she didn''t care. "They thought Mu Mu wouldn''t get it?" "It''s because their news is too slow. It is estimated that the last group of people who told me that I was in need were already asleep at this time, and some people were awake. The guardian spirit in the tomb told them that I had returned. Xiao Muling hooked her finger. The four of them stunned and moved closer. Miss, is there any good way? Seeing their look expectant, Xiao Muling said a word in a hurry. "Wait." Four people looking forward to their faces:... Miss! Xiao Muling shrugged, "Do you know where she is now?" Otherwise, what else can I do? The four of them looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Of course I dont know, so I need to find out. "She will show up." Since she exposed herself on Zhaoling Continent and walked around, she definitely wanted something. As long as you wait patiently, you will definitely wait for her. Those old men just asked her to take it back for a while, and didn''t say when to take it back. There have been enough things, is she still worrying about a counterfeit? "Row." "We listen to Miss." The four nodded in unison. They don''t understand the outside affairs either. It''s right to listen to the young lady. The patriarchs let them come out to protect the lady and follow her. Naturally, they want to put her first! Nowadays, generations of patriarchs lie in the tombs of the Xiao family, they just say what they want, but it''s not so easy to do! "Ok." Xiao Muling responded with satisfaction. They are good for this. I don''t know how to make my own opinions, and I know what decision I should ask her, which saves her a lot of things. If they encounter something and don''t feel so nervous about her, it''s even better. After all, she has the ability to protect herself, so why should they make them too nervous and put themselves in danger. "Then we will go back." "Wait." They look over. "Didn''t they talk about this once?" Xiao Muling asked. I said it in the tomb of the Xiao family. "We don''t understand either." The four shrugged. I said it once. So they spent so much energy to find it, which is incredible. Just looking for them this time, these patriarchs who came to them will have to fall asleep and don''t know how many years can they wake up. "There really is no other meaning in the moment?" Why else are you so nervous? "We only know these." What the patriarchs told them, they all told the young lady. Xiao Muling thought for a while, gently tut. "Is that what I said this time? Isn''t it the same batch as what I said last time?" As far as she knows, they slept in the tomb of the Xiao family, and they probably won''t wake up at the same time. "okokokok!" The four nodded for a while, just like a chicken pecking at rice. really. Xiao Muling raised her hand to support her forehead. She just said, how could they be so long-winded! "If those old men find you again, let them come to me, or you can tell them directly, I know it takes a while to get it back." There were so many tombs in the Xiao family''s tombs, and when they came to find her one by one, she had to be annoyed to death. Before long, she was going to get it back. Just like what they said, it was the Xiao family''s stuff, a counterfeit, what''s the reason for her? "understand." There were smiles on the faces of the four of them. The lady said that, that would be the best. "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. The four arched their hands and left quickly. Looking at their backs, Tang Lingxuan frowned and said, "Ancestor of the Xiao family, so many demands?" "There will be no more requests, it''s something that should have been brought back." So the four of them told her these things, and she didn''t care. "They thought Mu Mu wouldn''t get it?" "It''s because their news is too slow. It is estimated that the last group of people who told me that they had a short time were already asleep at this time, and some people were awake. The guardian spirit in the tomb told them that I went back." Chapter 1021: Are you amnesia? ! "Miss..." The four of them hesitated and didn''t want to leave just like that. Otherwise, don''t let them go. They can follow the eldest lady very quietly, and will never make her messy. At this point, they still can do it by themselves. "You go to Sword Capital City, and I will be over after I finish my business. What''s to worry about?" She just went to the Summoning Domain to do something. "That''s right, all of you are nervous, and it''s not that she is doing something dangerous. When things happen, others are often dangerous." Zhan Cang was speechless. The indifferent gaze fell on him, and Zhan Cang suddenly felt chill in his heart. He smiled. "Bad words and words." He accidentally told the truth. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "Okay!" The reprimanding words fell, and the four nervous people were immediately quiet. "Zhan Cang, take them there." "Ok." Zhan Cang nodded with a smile. Of course it''s good. He is now anxious to run away at once. He just hoped that these two people would not remember the faux pas. Otherwise, he may decide what kind of pit he will fall into. "Yes." The four people said yes. Missy gave orders, how dare they not listen. "Don''t reveal your identity." Xiao Muling confessed. She didn''t want to talk more nonsense, but she had to say a few more words about this matter. Of course, Mu Chao and the others didn''t need to conceal it. She had shown her identity before them at the beginning, but the people in Jiandu City had many eyes. Them. They are usually calm, but once things involve the Xiao family, they will be irritable. They were like this in front of Ming Yi. If Ming Yi was a little smarter, he wouldn''t be unable to guess their identities. Ming is stupid, but others are not stupid. When they heard the word "Xiao family" they became irritable, and they couldn''t hear anything bad about the Xiao family. Who wouldn''t doubt it? "We will endure everything." The four made a solemn promise. "Go." Xiao Muling waved his hand. Several people turned their heads in three steps. After a long time, they didn''t take a few steps. Finally, Zhan Cang couldn''t stand it anymore, and then pushed them away. After they walked away, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze and shook his head helplessly. "They treat you very well." Tanglin''s face has a slight smile. If they knew where Mu Mu was going, they would never leave her half a step away. "I know." So we can''t take them to the Summoning Domain. Her patience was not bad, and seeing Long Zun and Luo Xuanshuang couldn''t help but kill intent. They went to Summon Domain, it was not as simple as killing intent. Looking around, Xiao Muling pulled him over, walked to the nearby forest, and found a place with a good view to sit down. "We''re waiting here. The people who come to pick you up should be there soon. I''ll be here to accompany you before they arrive." The news was all sent out, and Yun Min must have come non-stop. "Okay." He held her hand tightly. At this moment, the red afterimage passed by the sky. As she passed the woods, she paused for a step, and then she didn''t turn her head away. Xiao Muling frowned slightly looking at the figure walking by the horizon. Akabane. Didn''t she leave long ago? Where is Yang Huo? "Acquaintances?" Akabane passed by, and Tanglinxuan naturally found out. It''s just that he doesn''t have any memory now, and he doesn''t know who the passing person is. "Not really." "Ok?" "It''s just a little weird." She blinked. I just cared a little bit more, and he found it all. In front of him, I really couldn''t hide it at all. "Where is it strange?" Was it strange that she found them? "She has always been following someone by her side, but that person didn''t follow her just now, and she should have left the realm a long time ago, and now it seems that she has just left. We have all been out of the sly domain for several days before she came out, not knowing what it was for. " The place where they are is near the exit of Deception Land. They can know who is in and who is out. "Mu Mu seems to have a good impression of her." Xiao Muling was startled. "You have lost your memory once, I can''t hide it from you anymore?" Can you see it all? Indeed, she had a good impression of Akabane. When she first arrived in the Summoning Domain, she sent her there, which saved her a lot of trouble, and it was also the Xuanfeng she reminded her to go. After she understood the distribution of the Summoning Domain, she discovered that Xuanfeng was indeed a clear stream of the Summoning Domain. She fits that well. Because of these, her impression of Akabane is pretty good. If she was not from the Summoning Domain and had nothing to do with Longzun, perhaps she would have a better impression of Akabane. "Amnesia is not good." Dongling Xuan said solemnly. With slender and white fingers, he lightly tapped the tip of her nose. Wrinkled her nose, Xiao Muling smiled and said, "I know." Some people just clamor because they are alone or because of one thing, wanting to forget everything. However, forgetting those things that have been experienced is equivalent to forgetting this scar. It hurts once, but I forget it all. Can you be sure that the same thing won''t happen again? Maybe, because you forget, you will fall into the hands of the same person. Seeing the changing sky, Xiao Muling held his hand tighter and tighter. "I will be back as soon as possible." He also couldn''t bear Mu Mu. "Ok." She was just worried about him. Obviously knowing the realm is good for him. It''s just that I can''t worry about it. A light voice came from the horizon, and the golden pupil Tengyun horse galloped by in the sunset, driving the fiery red sunset on the horizon. In this way, it looks like a sun god''s car, sprinkling fire on the horizon, burning nine days. coming. The two stood up. The golden pupil Tengyun Horse stopped in the air, and a figure flew down, too fast, and under the fiery sunset, only a trace of afterimages could be seen flashing by. "Wow! Tanglin Xuan!" Yun Ming strode forward, looking at the intact Tanglinxuan, he was completely relieved. The stranger suddenly appeared in front of him, Dongling''s brow furrowed, the chill dissipated, and suddenly the radius of a radius of three feet was frozen! The earth, vegetation, are all frozen in the ice! The chill came, and Yun Min''s footsteps stopped abruptly. Yun Ming rubbed his arms, looked at Xiao Muling silently, and asked with a question in his eyes. Xiao Muling nodded. That''s right, he guessed it. "You really forgot again!" After speaking, he raised his hand to support his forehead. "Why is the interval so short this time?" Not long after waking up, he fell into a coma, and not long after he recovered his memory, he forgot. Although there have been such cases before, it has not been so frequent! "Dongling Cuan." Xiao Muling pulled at him. "He is the person I am talking about, and you trust him very much." Yun Ming will not betray him. Xiao Muling nodded earnestly, "Really." The frozen ice melted instantly! The chill in the air dissipated immediately. Yun Ming exhaled, then he was stunned. "Aren''t you amnesia?!" He said this, his voice unconsciously raised several times. How is this going? Then why do you still remember Xiao Muling! ? Chapter 1022: Even if it’s amnesia, I can’t beat it Yun Min looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. He walked to the side of Dongling Xuan, looked at him up and down, and then looked at Xiao Muling. He does not expect Xuan to answer his question. "Just what you see." Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged. She doesn''t know why. Yun Min went down with a sigh of relief, and almost didn''t breathe it up. This is too shocking! After losing my memory, seeing Xiao Muling, I will fall in love with her again at first sight! Now its here, and I wont forget her again! This is ridiculous! What about him! What about him! Anyhow, I have been with me for so many years! Isn''t there a place at all? Rubbing his heart, Yun Min looked sad. "Remember?" "Remember." Why lie to him? Regarding Yun Min''s question, Donglingxuan, as always, ignored and did not answer. As for his surprise, Dongling Xuan naturally didn''t even look at it. but This feeling is somewhat familiar. It seems that there has been before. "Why?" He still wanted to know the reason. Countless "whys" have appeared in Yun Min''s heart. "You ask him." Xiao Muling pointed to Donglingxuan. Yun Ming glanced at him, swallowed his saliva, "Forget it." Ask him, he might as well ask a piece of ice. Anyway, the same will not answer him. "Stop talking nonsense, take him to the realm." Yun Ming handed over, "Don''t worry." He will take care of it. It''s strange, how can Xuan remember things? Before, obviously, I didn''t think of it at all. Every time he thinks of something, he wakes up after going to the realm, and some important things will be remembered by him. Before he met Xiao Muling, he remembered very few things every time he woke up. Just the last time I woke up, I still remember a lot of things. "What am I worried about?" Xiao Muling asked back. "Yes, I can''t beat him anyway." Yun Min shrugged helplessly. Even if it is amnesia, it can''t be beaten. Yun Min looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. He walked to the side of Dongling Xuan, looked at him up and down, and then looked at Xiao Muling. He does not expect Xuan to answer his question. "Just what you see." Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged. She doesn''t know why. Yun Min went down with a sigh of relief, and almost didn''t breathe it up. This is too shocking! After losing my memory, seeing Xiao Muling, I will fall in love with her again at first sight! Now its here, and I wont forget her again! This is ridiculous! What about him! What about him! Anyhow, I have been with me for so many years! Isn''t there a place at all? Rubbing his heart, Yun Min looked sad. "Remember?" "Remember." Why lie to him? Regarding Yun Min''s question, Donglingxuan, as always, ignored and did not answer. As for his surprise, Dongling Xuan naturally didn''t even look at it. but This feeling is somewhat familiar. It seems that there has been before. "Why?" He still wanted to know the reason. Countless "whys" have appeared in Yun Min''s heart. "You ask him." Xiao Muling pointed to Donglingxuan. Yun Ming glanced at him, swallowed his saliva, "Forget it." Ask him, he might as well ask a piece of ice. Anyway, the same will not answer him. "Stop talking nonsense, take him to the realm." Yun Ming handed over, "Don''t worry." He will take care of it. It''s strange, how can Xuan remember things? Before, obviously, I didn''t think of it at all. Every time he thinks of something, he wakes up after going to the realm, and some important things will be remembered by him. Before he met Xiao Muling, he remembered very few things every time he woke up. Just the last time I woke up, I still remember a lot of things. "What am I worried about?" Xiao Muling asked back. "Yes, I can''t beat him anyway." Yun Min shrugged helplessly. Even if it is amnesia, it can''t be beaten. Yun Min looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. He walked to the side of Dongling Xuan, looked at him up and down, and then looked at Xiao Muling. He does not expect Xuan to answer his question. "Just what you see." Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged. She doesn''t know why. Yun Min went down with a sigh of relief, and almost didn''t breathe it up. This is too shocking! After losing my memory, seeing Xiao Muling, I will fall in love with her again at first sight! Now its here, and I wont forget her again! This is ridiculous! What about him! What about him! Anyhow, I have been with me for so many years! Isn''t there a place at all? Rubbing his heart, Yun Min looked sad. "Remember?" "Remember." Why lie to him? Regarding Yun Min''s question, Donglingxuan, as always, ignored and did not answer. As for his surprise, Dongling Xuan naturally didn''t even look at it. but This feeling is somewhat familiar. It seems that there has been before. "Why?" He still wanted to know the reason. Countless "whys" have appeared in Yun Min''s heart. "You ask him." Xiao Muling pointed to Donglingxuan. Yun Ming glanced at him, swallowed his saliva, "Forget it." Ask him, he might as well ask a piece of ice. Anyway, the same will not answer him. "Stop talking nonsense, take him to the realm." Yun Ming handed over, "Don''t worry." He will take care of it. It''s strange, how can Xuan remember things? Before, obviously, I didn''t think of it at all. Every time he thinks of something, he wakes up after going to the realm, and some important things will be remembered by him. Before he met Xiao Muling, he remembered very few things every time he woke up. Just the last time I woke up, I still remember a lot of things. "What am I worried about?" Xiao Muling asked back. "Yes, I can''t beat him anyway." Yun Min shrugged helplessly. Even if it is amnesia, it can''t be beaten. Yun Min looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. He walked to the side of Dongling Xuan, looked at him up and down, and then looked at Xiao Muling. He does not expect Xuan to answer his question. "Just what you see." Xiao Muling spread her hands and shrugged. She doesn''t know why. Yun Min went down with a sigh of relief, and almost didn''t breathe it up. This is too shocking! After losing my memory, seeing Xiao Muling, I will fall in love with her again at first sight! Now its here, and I wont forget her again! This is ridiculous! What about him! What about him! Anyhow, I have been with me for so many years! Isn''t there a place at all? Rubbing his heart, Yun Min looked sad. "Remember?" "Remember." Why lie to him? Regarding Yun Min''s question, Donglingxuan, as always, ignored and did not answer. As for his surprise, Dongling Xuan naturally didn''t even look at it. but This feeling is somewhat familiar. It seems that there has been before. "Why?" He still wanted to know the reason. Countless "whys" have appeared in Yun Min''s heart. "You ask him." Xiao Muling pointed to Donglingxuan. Yun Ming glanced at him, swallowed his saliva, "Forget it." Ask him, he might as well ask a piece of ice. Chapter 1023: Really stupid On the way back to Summoning Domain, Xiao Muling didn''t want to delay. Arrange them, she will go to Dongwu, there is not so much time. Fuyun Sect would have such a change, it was the old man in the space that reminded her that she didn''t have much time and it was time to go back. And the bottle she gave to Feng Ge was not something else, but a drop of her blood. Smash the bottle to the place where the space can be connected, the old man will know, she understands what he means, and will go back as soon as possible. Having been to the Xiao Family Mausoleum, her body has improved a lot, but... She had a hunch that if the scars on her body split again, she would not last long. Walking out of the woods and looking at the road ahead, Xiao Muling yelled, "Yaoyao." The golden light crossed the dazzling arc and flew to the sky, the golden bird spread its wings and soared in the sky, dazzling and dazzling! Xiao Muling did not move immediately, with his hands folded in front of him. "Come out, Akabane City Master." The red dress swayed in the wind, like a blaze, wanton and unassuming. The scarlet figure walked slowly, like a king, powerful and terrifying. "City Lord Akabane waited for me specially?" Seeing Chi Yu walking by, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly. What did she know? "Xiao Muling." Xiao Muling did not deny or speak, but just looked at her. "Luo Xuanshuang painted a portrait of you. Although you wear a half mask and are very immature in the portrait, he painted very similar." She in the portrait is beautiful even if half of her face is covered by a mask. "Long Zun and I both know that the eldest lady of the Xiao family is not Xiao Ling''er, but Xiao Muling. Long Xiao''er came out to find it, and it was not Xiao Ling''er, it was you." Akabane spoke lazily, with a faint smile on his face. Seeing her calmly and indifferently and seemingly in control of the overall situation, she has clearly determined and affirmed the identity of the person in front of her. "Then should I kill the city lord?" She didn''t change her appearance when she came to Guiyu, and she expected that someone might know who she was. This person is Akabane, so she is not surprised. Luo Xuanshuang did more than one good thing. "You do have this kind of ability." Even if Xiao Canglan didn''t recognize the nine-tailed spirit fox, it must be the people of the Xiao family who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox. Xiao Muling summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, she was naturally not an opponent, and only the one in the Summoning Domain could fight a battle. But, can she deal with that one, the entire Summoning Domain, or even the entire Summoning Continent? Nine-tailed spirit fox realized that this place was not far from the sly realm, everyone would come, and her identity would be completely exposed. Xiao Muling wouldn''t do that. "You are the one who goes to the Summoning Domain? That genius named Mo Xiao." The red mole is too conspicuous. It''s the finishing touch! "What do you want to say?" She didn''t have to worry about knowing so much, but she didn''t do anything, nor did she know how to summon the domain. "Let''s go back together." After Akabane finished speaking, he walked into the air, freely between gestures, and then sat down on the back of the Golden Demon Bird. Xiao Muling walked up and sat down opposite her. No worries, no fear, as always, calmly and indifferently. "Yaoyao, go to Xiao Xuancheng." Akabane knew, what else could be hidden. It''s all the same, just walk together. The Golden Demon Bird immediately flew forward, and the surrounding barriers opened. The enchantment shrouded, blocking all the hurricane chill. "It''s called Yaoyao?" Golden demon bird, Yaoyao. It''s pretty simple. Xiao Muling just glanced at her again without saying anything. "The people of the Xiao family are really amazing." Chiyu saw that she didn''t speak, and continued. She said something terrific, Xiao Muling moved. Akabane should have guessed about the nine-tailed spirit fox. The nine-tailed spirit fox is Yaoyao again, two monsters. Fortunately, it is not the enemy. "Where is Yang Huo?" Xiao Muling asked her curiosity, and at the same time changed the subject. Now that I know something Akabane''s eyes changed slightly, and then returned to his usual appearance, "Go." What she said casually did not seem to be of much importance. "I thought he would never leave you." Yang Huo looked at her with different eyes. "Forever?" Akabane laughed mockingly, pretending to be free and easy: "No one will never leave another. You are not separated from your lover now." "We will not be separated forever." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Akabane glanced at her, and smiled lazily: "It can be that way, just do that." "I heard something happened to the Demon Domain." Xiao Muling took out a jade box that was **** wide. Akabane was silent, and after a while, he replied, "Yeah." Xiao Muling didn''t continue, and threw the little jade box in his hand. Akabane knew about the Demon Territory but didn''t go. Having said everything, I don''t know if she can hold on to the end. Akabane grabbed the jade box, opened his hand and took a look, then... She smiled. "If you don''t kill me, you still need to treat me?" Just like her, she knows that Summoning Domain and Xiao Family have blood and deep feud, and she can still endure the palace master whom Summoned Dragon respects. Long Zun asked her to go to work, she should have gone back early, but she is still outside now, Long Zun has not sent anyone to look for her, let alone thunderous anger. In this way, it is enough to understand her weight in Long Zun''s heart. "You want to kill Dragon Lord, at least we have the same goal on this point." Akabane opened the jade box, "Heaven-level gold." This holy medicine for healing was taken out. When the words were over, she ate the medicine pills without even thinking about it. "Maybe there is something that shouldn''t be put in it?" Xiao Muling teased. "If it''s just a dragon, you won''t go to the Summoning Domain, and I won''t tolerate him until now." If there is anything in it, the two of them won''t be sitting here now. "What is the relationship between the Second Sun and the Moon Sect and the Xiao Family?" Fighting against them, their body skills have traces of Xiao family moves. After such a long time, they haven''t changed this point, which means that this is equivalent to being carved into their bones and cannot be changed for a long time. "It''s so stupid. I was refused by the Xiao family and learned the Xiao Jia Ling Jue secretly. After being chased and killed by the Xiao family, he still died in the hands of the Xiao family two hundred years later." As Akabane said, his expression became meaningful. Two hundred years ago, they eluded that person and escaped a catastrophe. Two hundred years later, they still fell into the hands of the Xiao family. The one who ordered them to go to the tomb of the Xiao family was the one who let them escape two hundred years ago. "Two hundred years, really stupid." For such a long time, at that level... No wonder you couldn''t enter the Xiao family. With a sarcasm, Xiao Muling said again: "It seems that I will have a long conversation with the city lord." Akabane looked ahead, "The road is so long, it''s enough for us to talk." "If I recognize you in Xiao Xuancheng, can we talk about it sooner?" After all, they have the same purpose. "There are not so many ifs." Akabane nodded in agreement, "We may not be able to sit down at that time." Maybe it''s early to fight. "Definitely not." Chapter 1024: Its a shame not to watch Xiao Muling answered very firmly. First of all, she didn''t know about Akabane at the time, nor did she understand Akabane, let alone that she hated Summoning Domain so much. After passing through the clandestine domain, she knew that Akabane''s hatred for the summoning domain was enough to destroy the entire summoning domain and let it disappear completely and forever! Just, as she said. Summoning Domain, if she is just a Dragon Lord, she can solve it by herself, there is no need to wait until now. "I think so." Akabane nodded in agreement. His gaze fell on the stars on the horizon, "Is there any wine?" "No." She doesn''t like drinking, so naturally she won''t bring it. "Don''t young people like to drink?" Akabane lightly tut. "If you like it or not, you didn''t bring it." Xiao Muling gave her a white glance. "I don''t need it, Yang Huo...so." Chiyu shrugged. "Oh I got it. Before, Yang Huo took care of her and took care of everything. As long as she speaks, everything will be delivered to her. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling took out the hip flask. "There''s no wine, but this one counts." As she said, she threw the flask over. Akabane caught it and glanced at her suspiciously. Opening the stopper, a faint fragrance drifted into the tip of her nose, her eyes lit up. "Spirit brewing." This is the best in wine. It is usually used to consolidate the foundation and improve cultivation. "Only this." Nothing to pick. "This one is comparable to countless great wines." Akabane said, slowly falling aside. The liquid night was shining and translucent, falling between the red lips. Seeing her half-lying, in a lazy and domineering posture, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It really looks good. Said Akabane domineering, but she is more lazy and casual, saying that she is lazy and casual, but she has tenacity in her bones. And in this night, the stars fell on her, making her a little bit more sad. Chiyu smiled lazily, bewitching and charming, her thin, cold eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s face, and she nodded clearly. "It''s really beautiful." She praised. This is the first time I saw such a beautiful woman. She always felt that her appearance was unparalleled in the world. It was only after Xiao Muling knew that there were people in this world who couldn''t describe them in words. When it comes to my lips, I can only say beautiful, very beautiful. Whether it''s the first sight or always, it''s beautiful. And she is... She is said to be holy and sacred like a goddess, but she is as cold and cruel as Shura. She was said to be the banished fairy and mysterious woman who fell into the world, but she was cold and bloodthirsty like a devil. What was so contradictory and so diametrically opposite was vividly revealed to her. Even more on her body, the collision sparks splashed everywhere, making her dazzling and sharp. Hearing Chiyu''s words, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and then he laughed. "I thought I was the only one watching the city lord." As she spoke, she fell back, resting her hands behind her head, and staring at the stars hanging in the dark night. From this point of view, the night is like a huge curtain, the stars are near Chichi, and it seems that you can pick it up with your hand. "It''s such a good-looking person, it''s a shame not to look at it." Akabane lay on his side, resting his head between his palms. "Agree." She thought so too. Xiao Muling chuckled, Chiyu also laughed, and lay down. "Do you want to hear... my master." The next four words are full of killing intent. Xiao Muling answered very firmly. First of all, she didn''t know about Akabane at the time, nor did she understand Akabane, let alone that she hated Summoning Domain so much. After passing through the clandestine domain, she knew that Akabane''s hatred for the summoning domain was enough to destroy the entire summoning domain and let it disappear completely and forever! Just, as she said. Summoning Domain, if she is just a Dragon Lord, she can solve it by herself, there is no need to wait until now. "I think so." Akabane nodded in agreement. His gaze fell on the stars on the horizon, "Is there any wine?" "No." She doesn''t like drinking, so naturally she won''t bring it. "Don''t young people like to drink?" Akabane lightly tut. "If you like it or not, you didn''t bring it." Xiao Muling gave her a white glance. "I don''t need it, Yang Huo...so." Chiyu shrugged. "Oh I got it. Before, Yang Huo took care of her and took care of everything. As long as she speaks, everything will be delivered to her. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling took out the hip flask. "There''s no wine, but this one counts." As she said, she threw the flask over. Akabane caught it and glanced at her suspiciously. Opening the stopper, a faint fragrance drifted into the tip of her nose, her eyes lit up. "Spirit brewing." This is the best in wine. It is usually used to consolidate the foundation and improve cultivation. "Only this." Nothing to pick. "This one is comparable to countless great wines." Akabane said, slowly falling aside. The liquid night was shining and translucent, falling between the red lips. Seeing her half-lying, in a lazy and domineering posture, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It really looks good. Said Akabane domineering, but she is more lazy and casual, saying that she is lazy and casual, but she has tenacity in her bones. And in this night, the stars fell on her, making her a little bit more sad. Chiyu smiled lazily, bewitching and charming, her thin, cold eyes fell on Xiao Muling''s face, and she nodded clearly. "It''s really beautiful." She praised. This is the first time I saw such a beautiful woman. She always felt that her appearance was unparalleled in the world, and it was only after Xiao Muling knew that there were people in this world who couldn''t describe it in words. When it comes to my lips, I can only say beautiful, very beautiful. Whether it''s the first sight or always, it''s beautiful. And she is... She is said to be holy and sacred like a goddess, but she is as cold and cruel as Shura. She was said to be the banished fairy and mysterious woman who fell into the world, but she was cold and bloodthirsty like a devil. What was so contradictory and so diametrically opposite was vividly revealed to her. Even more on her body, the collision sparks splashed everywhere, making her dazzling and sharp. Hearing Chiyu''s words, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and then he laughed. "I thought I was the only one watching the city lord." As she spoke, she fell back, resting her hands behind her head, and staring at the stars hanging in the dark night. From this point of view, the night is like a huge curtain, the stars are near Chichi, and it seems that you can pick it up with your hand. "It''s such a good-looking person, it''s a shame not to look at it." Akabane lay on his side, resting his head between his palms. "Agree." She thought so too. Xiao Muling chuckled, Chiyu also laughed, and lay down. "Do you want to hear... my master." The next four words are full of killing intent. "It''s such a good-looking person, it''s a shame not to look at it." Akabane lay on his side, resting his head between his palms. "Agree." She thought so too. Xiao Muling chuckled, Chiyu also laughed, and lay down. "Do you want to hear... my master." The next four words are full of killing intent. Chapter 1025: She must give him a big gift! With a sarcastic smile, Xiao Muling lay down again. "Knowing you, I know why the Xiao family was destroyed." I didn''t understand it before. "Who is the one who did it?" Xiao Muling asked again. Akabane took a sip of the wine, froze, and looked over, "You listened to me, and you still believe so?" She still remembered that sentence, that man didn''t like to do it himself. "You don''t want him to die?" Xiao Muling turned to look at her and asked. "Yes." So there is nothing to disbelieve. Since they have the same purpose, they will not conceal anything. Other things are not necessarily, but at least this is the case. "It''s neither Poyuntian, nor Summoning Domain, who did it. Summoning Domain...it''s not considered not doing it. "The talents of the Xiao family are often jealous, and you should understand." If someone is jealous, there will be disasters. "Sure enough, it was four of them." As she expected. Akabane raised her eyebrows, "It''s not..." "I know." Not the four of Zhaoling Continent. The four families of Zhaoling Continent have the same meaning as the Xiao family of Cangling Kingdom. "Are you going to Xiao Xuancheng as a guest?" Although the journey took a long time, the real plan was not to talk like that. "Yes, but try to say something about it here, who knows what will happen to Xiao Xuancheng?" She hasn''t gone back for a long time. Long Zun, it is impossible to have no opinion at all. "I won''t speak for you." "No need." She helped to speak, it was troublesome. The two of them talked about each other, and they were all bloodthirsty and murderous. When they said this, the two of them had smiles on their faces, and the atmosphere was even more relaxed. I don''t know, they thought they were talking simply. All these, Yaoyao heard in her ears, but fear was in her heart. It would take ten days to travel from Deception Land to Xiao Xuan City, even the Griffin Beast, but Yaoyao only took three days. As soon as he arrived near Xiao Xuancheng, Xiao Muling took it back so that it could have a good rest. Akabane looked at her who had changed back to men''s clothing, touched her chin with her finger, and tweeted gently. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to imagine." Not only the appearance has changed, but the temperament has also changed. Looking down and smiling, that is the pride and contempt of a genius. Such Xiao Muling seemed to have a bit more secular sense, and finally he was no different from those geniuses. In this way, she became another person in front of her, a person who had nothing to do with Xiao Muling. "City Lord Akabane, we are not familiar with each other, we just drop by and come back together." Akabane threw an indifferent look at her, her aura had completely changed, and it was the queen''s return! Looking at the black spots in the distance, Akabane smiled lazily. "The person who picked you up is here." "It''s not just me who wants to explain." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she shrugged. She was not also ordered to find the daughter of the Xiao family, nor did she bring it back. Therefore, she is more difficult to explain than her. Akabane:... This kid suddenly owed a fight. "I have seen the city lord, I have seen the hall lord." Gongsun stopped walking and stopped in front of the two of them, respectfully. "Gongsun Zhi?" Not in Luxuan, but doing errands? Is he going back as he goes? Regarding the two of them, Gongsun Zhi was full of helplessness. Don''t think he wants to come. The summoning domain has been messy recently. At Eighty One Peak, everyone is in danger. "Gongsunzhi happened to report trivial matters at the main peak, and the dark guard sent back the news that the city lord and the palace lord were coming back together, and the lord let me pick up the two." Gongsunzhi told the truth. It''s not a secret, and it''s not something that can''t be said. "Don''t go." After Chi Yu finished speaking, he turned and walked down Xiao Xuancheng. The red shadow fell heavily on the horizon, gorgeous and majestic, and no one dared to stand in the way! Xiao Muling looked at Chiyu''s descending figure, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curved. She just said, they may not be able to talk to Xiao Xuancheng. Long Zun, won''t give them this opportunity. The news of their return had reached the main peak before the people arrived in Xiao Xuancheng. "Hall Master." Gongsun Zhi looked embarrassed. Lord, will you go? At this point, he really has no confidence at all. This Hall Master Mo Xiao went out for a while, and he hasn''t seen him for so long. It is said that the things he went out to do were sent to the branch hall by others, and then sent back by the branch hall. "Go," Xiao Muling replied. Gongsun only breathed a sigh of relief. Okay. One is willing to go with him, otherwise there is really no way to explain. He is not good at this kind of thing. He is still good at it, sitting down to write notes, he has always just liked it. The mighty team walked across from the horizon, but did not alarm anyone in Xiao Xuancheng. Looking at the familiar main peak, the fist behind him was clenched a little bit, and then slowly loosened. A smile flashed across his eyes, and all emotions were hidden deep in my heart. Chiyu said that all of that person''s disciples would meet the Xiao family members, and in the end they would be no match for being killed by the Xiao family. She was looking forward to whether she would also meet his disciple chosen in this century. If they meet, she will give him a big gift! "Hall Lord, Lord Lord allows you to go in directly without any notification." Gongsun stopped speaking. "Ok." "Hallmaster... be careful." After Gongsun finished speaking, he walked towards Ziyang Peak. Xiao Muling looked at his walking away, and the corner of his eye was lightly raised. As the soft boots moved, she walked into the main peak. As soon as I walked in, I saw a sturdy figure swaying from a distance, and looked at her proudly. The look seemed to say, you are dead. Savage knife. Xiao Muling didn''t look at him more, and then moved past. "Mo Xiao!" The wild sword roared. The sudden anger made the body of the guard next to him tremble. Without turning his head back, Xiao Muling walked into the main hall. She ignored her, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to rush to tear her up, but she was helpless. Because he can''t kill. Mo Xiao, even if it were to kill, the Lord should come. Long Zun sat high on the main seat with a gloomy expression. He was even more dissatisfied when he saw the boy who walked in. "The Lord." There is no fear or panic in these words, it is as simple as meeting acquaintances to say hello. "Mo Xiao, are you too presumptuous!" Let him go out and disappear! No one came back for so long! "Lord, I was seriously injured when I left the ancient realm of Lingxu. When I was cured, I heard that the prostitute of the Xiao family was in the sly realm. I believe anyone will not hesitate to hear this news." Long Zun just wanted a reasonable reason, so give him a reason. "Yin Tianshi didn''t protect you?" As far as he knew, Yin Tianshi was dead. "Protection? The Lord joked. If he was not from the Summoning Domain, I would doubt whose killer he was. After all, he almost killed me." The irony that Xiao Muling said. The irony is true. For the sake of the ancient gods, he did almost kill her. It''s just that he has no chance. "Ancient God Cauldron?" Long Zun''s words came into his ears, and Xiao Muling''s eyes lighted. The news is great! Chapter 1026: Disdain the Xiao family? Xiao Muling confessed generously, "It''s the appearance of the ancient gods." "Where is it now? Who took it away?" Long Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Xiao Muling laughed at herself, "The Lord didn''t find out who it was, how could Mo Xiao know? When everyone was fighting for ancient artifacts, I fell into the ancient tomb of the Xuan Family." "Xuan Family Tomb!" Long Zun finally had a different reaction. In the Lingxu ancient realm, there really is an ancient tomb of the Xuan family. "I accidentally fell in, and then was sent out inexplicably. I opened my eyes and I opened the ancient tomb of the Xuan Family." Xiao Muling shrugged. These words were true and false, even if Long Zun wanted to verify the true and false, there was no trace. The ancient divine cauldron has really appeared, and she has indeed fallen into the ancient tomb of the Xuan family. If he carefully asked about the ancient tomb of the Xuan family, she would be able to answer it. Sure enough, in order to confirm, Long Zun asked again about the Xuan family tomb. Xiao Muling said true and false, ignoring Donglingxuan, Yunming and Fengwenyi, and the personal tomb adventure became exciting. This also just shows that she was indeed seriously injured, and she was in a coma for a long time before regaining consciousness. Long Zun listened blankly, and he couldn''t tell from his expression whether he believed it or not. However, Xiao Muling understood that Long Zun was no longer angry or even made a move. He had heard these words more or less. Just listen to it, that''s enough. His eyes fell on his neck, and there was a few more murderous intent rolling deep in his eyes. The eyes turned, the killing intent dissipated, the calm and calm words stopped, and the hall became quiet. "that is it?" From this point of view, Mo Xiao had indeed dropped the Xuan Family Tomb. Just the totem on the tombstone, it was indeed something of the Xuan Family. It turns out that the people of the Xuan family value the ancient spiritual realm so much, not only because the ancient artifacts are in it, but also because of their family''s ancient tomb. "Yes." Xiao Muling answered firmly. that is it. He wants to hear no more. He wanted to find a way to enter the ancient tomb, but he didn''t. She didn''t even know how she fell in. Even if I knew it, I wouldn''t tell him. "Then you went to Deception Land, what else did you find?" Long Zun retracted his eyes and leaned back. Obviously, he is no longer angry. "I have met Xiao Ling''er in a hurry, she is a great beauty." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Long Zun raised his eyebrows and looked at him deeply, "It''s just these?" "When I first saw her, I didn''t know her identity. It was when I met City Lord Akabane that I knew that it was Xiao Ling''er, and then I realized that the sword in her hand was the rumored need." When she first saw Xiao Ling''er, she did not know that Xiao Ling''er was another daughter of the Xiao family. And the sword in her hand is indeed a momentary one. These two points, she did not lie. "Then what do you think?" Long Zun asked again. "It''s a pity. If you know that she is Xiao Ling''er, I will definitely catch her. After all, she is a member of the Xiao family." Xiao Muling tweeted lightly with a look of regret. "What happened to the Xiao family?" "Compare with her and see who I am stronger than her." The desire to win and lose is very strong. Long Zun was silent for a while, staring at Xiao Muling all the time, then he burst out laughing, and the laughter spread through the hall. With laughter in his ears, Xiao Muling resisted the urge to cover his ears. The corners of the mouth are slightly curved. She knew that these dragons had also listened to it. In the beginning, it was not all lie, plus the impression she made in the Summoning Domain, Long Zun believed that it was normal for her to compete with the Xiao family. Long Zun laughed for a long time before he let up his laughter, "You go to the Xiao family, just to compete?" Xiao Muling spread her hands, her eyes are pure and free of impurities, "Everyone in the Xiao family is a summoner, and they are all talented. This is not what it should be." Her tone seemed to be normal for a fight with the Xiao family. If you didn''t fight well, then you would be a fool. "Absolutely talented." Long Zun snorted disdainfully. What is the Xiao family? It''s not being wiped out yet. What if Xiao Canglan escaped? He didn''t escape in the end. Xiao Muling''s disdain was heard in her ears, and the corners of her mouth remained curved. She lowered her eyes and buried her emotions deeply. Disdain the Xiao family? Then what does he want Xiao Jia Yubi to do? Why are you looking for someone from the Xiao family? Long Zun is really, hypocritical and villainous, but he even pretends to be everyone. She wanted to see if he was still like today when he fell under her feet! "Does she wear a jade pendant?" Long Zun asked again, putting away his emotions. Jade. Xiao Muling met his gaze. Can''t help but reach Xiao Jia Yubi finally? "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. "Is it the Xiao Jia Yubi that the Lord asked?" She asked with a smile. "Ask so much what to do!" Long Zun scolded. It seems that everyone in the world knows Xiao Jia Yubi! "No." "Oh?" "If the Lord asked about Xiao Jiayubi, I don''t think anyone would wear it on his body." "It turned out to be in her hands for a while." Long Zun murmured. Chapter 1027: So you are dead Xiao Muling walked out of the main peak in no hurry, and when the guard saw her walk out intact, he almost stared out. This is about to be forgiving! I didn''t return to the Summoning Domain for such a long time. I just went in and asked a few words and it was all right! Is this reasonable? It''s too unreasonable! Even if Mo Xiao is talented and the Lord will not kill her, he should punish her! But he just came out! Nothing comes out! Faced with their shocked expressions, Xiao Muling looked in his eyes, but ignored them. They thought it was unbelievable, but she was not surprised at all. She brought back news about the ancient tomb of the Xuan family, and also news that was in the hands of Xiao Ling''er for a while. As far as these two news are concerned, it is enough to prevent Long Zun from coming back later than her. Besides, there is a reason for her to return late. She has such a talent and such strength. It is not unreasonable to hear that the Xiao family has appeared, and it is not unreasonable to go to the challenge. Moreover, Long Zun should be very happy that she did this. She knew how much he and the people behind him hated the Xiao family. Akabane said that Longzun was the disciple with the worst aptitude for that person. Fortunately, he was obedient enough, so their master could tolerate him till now. Dealing with the Xiao family is what this master and apprentice is most willing to do. Standing at the entrance of Xuanfeng, looking at the familiar building, it was deserted, and it felt completely different from before. Xiao Muling looked around, thinking where everyone had gone, and walked forward. She remembered that before leaving, she gave the Qingxuan Temple to Bai Zitang. Bai Zitang took Liang Meng and the few people he found, and he should be able to guard the Qingxuan Hall. Why is there not even the slightest movement now? At this moment, a figure staggered from a distance. Xiao Muling stopped and watched the panicked approach, without noticing her figure. Isn''t this... one of Bai Zitang''s "brothers"? "What happened." The indifferent words fell. The sound was like ears, and the runners softened their legs and fell directly to the ground. Looking up in a panic, the moment he saw Xiao Muling, he quickly crawled over. "Hall Lord, help." The lord is back! Saved! Help? Xiao Muling frowned, ignoring the person lying on the ground, and strode towards the direction he came from. "Bai Zitang, look at you, you are so embarrassed without Mo Xiao supporting you." Bai Zitang was lying on the ground, his whole body was hurt, and the speaker was constantly running over his back with the toes of his toes. That person''s strength is very heavy, and the vitality is gathered between the pressure, clearly, it is to put Bai Zitang to death. And still, let him suffer all the pain and die. And Zhou Ye and Yan Qing were seriously injured one by one, and the situation was not very good. Those people didn''t target them anymore. At present, they were mainly dealing with Bai Zitang, but if these people started to deal with them again, they were afraid they would not be able to withstand the slightest harm anymore. "Oh, Lu Nian, you have this ability, and your grudges with me are going to the point where you are looking for help from others." Bai Zitang sneered disapprovingly. Even now, he has the arrogance he should have, and he will never beg for mercy! The defeated man! If it weren''t for him to find a helper, what a thing! The summoning domain has never been a reasonable place. To kill a person in the Summoning Domain, the process is not important, what is important is the result. "I am the deputy head of the Qingxuan Hall if I kill you, and they will stay with me in the Qingxuan Hall. What''s wrong?" After Lu Nian finished speaking, he burst into laughter. With the temptation of Qingxuan Temple, who would not be moved. It has always been difficult to approach the Qingxuan Hall, let alone become the deputy head of the Qingxuan Hall. Now that Mo Xiao made Bai Zitang the deputy head of the Qing Xuan Hall, that didn''t give them a chance to grab this position. "How long can you sit in this position? When the Lord returns, you still have no place to be buried!" Mo Xiao would never tolerate them sitting in this position! Especially if they do something like this, even less! When Mo Xiao came back, they were dead! "Mo Xiao, let''s talk about it if he can come back. He doesn''t do things well, and he doesn''t listen to orders. A person who hasn''t come back yet, dare he return to the Summoning Domain? Even if he came back, he would still be a dead end. " Bai Zitang laughed and pulled the wound, but he ignored it either. "So, you are dead." He didn''t understand Mo Xiao too much. Mo Xiao will definitely come back! When he comes back, people like them will definitely be broken into pieces! "Also laugh!" After Lu Nian finished speaking, he kicked again! what''s so funny! He felt that Mo Xiao could still come back, could he still stand up for him? dream! Since he dared to go to Xuanfeng today, he got the news that the Lord had already gone to kill Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao, will never return to the Summoning Domain, never! Therefore, no one will call the shots for them! They have only one dead end! Bai Zitang spit out a mouthful of blood, still laughing. Seeing Zhou Ye who was injured and unconscious, he blamed himself. He was the one who caused them. Lu Nian suddenly moved his feet, knelt down and picked up Bai Zitang''s hair. "Bai Zitang, if you want to survive, please beg me, our friends for so many years, as long as you beg me and give me the position of Deputy Hall Master, I will definitely let you go." As long as he is willing to ask! Bai Zitang looked at Lu Nian''s crazy look, but found it ridiculous. "wishful thinking." Beg him! It is impossible! Lu Nian''s expression was completely gloomy. He threw his hand away, Huo Ran got up, turned his back to Bai Zitang, and faced the few people he had brought. They were all masters who wanted to go to Xuanfeng, so they hit it off and replaced Bai Zitang to take down the Qing Xuan Temple. Anyway, now the peak master is not there, Mo Xiao is not there, and Mo Xiao can''t come back. The peak master does not care who the deputy master of the Qingxuan Hall is, even if he returns, he will not care about them. This plan is perfect! "You guys do it." Persevering! Don''t blame him for being ruthless! friend! In the summoning domain, these two words are not worth mentioning! A few people met with satisfaction. He finally decided, that''s good. In this way, they ended up! They took out their weapons and walked to Bai Zitang and Yan Qing respectively, and their eyes fell on the arteries of their necks. The sharp blade lifted up and swung... "Boom" At the moment when the cold front fell, the fire force opened! Scarlet fire, swallowed in a blink of an eye! "what--" They screamed in pain, rolled to the ground, and kept rolling, trying to extinguish the fire. However, the more violent their movements, the more fierce the flames burning on their bodies. The hot temperature came from behind, and Lu Nian turned around abruptly. The flame came into view, and the fire snake swallowed him! "Do not--" Lu Nian saw the swallowed fire snake, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Then, he ran away. The moment he turned around, his slender fingers pinched his neck fiercely! In the next moment, a young man with a majestic appearance came into view. The red mole on his forehead was as coquettish as the flames burning behind him! Chapter 1028: Sure enough, he is back "you!" The young man is arrogant and evil, his eyes are smiling, but there is no trace of temperature, full of bloodthirsty and cruel! "what did you just say?" Xiao Muling smiled at the corner of her mouth and spoke softly. It seemed that at this moment, she was talking and laughing with Lu Nian instead of breaking his body into pieces. Lu Nian''s face flushed slightly, and his eyes became more cruel. Mo Xiao! The ruthlessness in his eyes was seen by Xiao Muling. At the moment when he gathered his vitality, she released her finger and threw him back! And behind him, is the red hot burning flame! "Mo Xiao, you..." Lu Nian felt that he was falling backwards, and tried his best to support, trying to hold the body that fell backward. However, his body, like being held by a pair of hands, gave him no chance to struggle at all! "Boom" The flame rushed away, the flames boiled, sparks flew everywhere! The Fire Snake engulfed Lu Nian in the fire and swallowed it instantly! "Mo Xiao..." As soon as Lu Nian shouted, the flame blocked his mouth, and then, a roar of pain broke through the horizon. Bai Zitang was lying on the ground, his consciousness already blurred. The hot temperature hit, he moved his fingers, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers, his eyelids were heavy, and it became difficult for him to breathe. Yes, who is it? Is Mo Xiao coming back? It must be, it must be him, and only he dare to kill people like this in the Summoning Domain. "Aren''t you stupid? Just begging for mercy. It''s better to die than to live?" The ridiculous words sounded in the ear, in the familiar tone and voice. Immediately afterwards, Bai Zitang smelled a scent of medicine, and he instinctively opened his mouth. Are you stupid? He is not stupid. No way, no way. The one thing Bai Zitang identified was that he would live forever. Sure enough, he was back. He, saved him again. He was owed more and more, and he was afraid that he couldn''t pay it back. Xiao Muling fed them the healing medicine pills one by one, and then checked their bodies again before she felt relieved a little bit. It''s all right. They can no longer stay in the summoning domain. The flame went out and the cold wind blew through, blowing away everything on the ground, leaving no trace. The Qingxuan Hall with its closed door opened little by little, and the people hiding in the palace slowly stretched out their heads. The moment they saw Xiao Muling, their legs suddenly weakened. The hall, the hall master! Why did he come back? ! Didn''t Lu Nian say that the Lord sent someone to hunt him down? It''s just because he didn''t listen to discipline, and obviously went to perform the task, but he didn''t return! But now, he is here intact! Then they will drive Bai Zitang out... Thinking of this, everyone broke into a cold sweat! The hairs stood up, and their faces were horrified, and they rolled from the ground to Xiao Muling''s face. "Meet the hall master." Xiao Muling glanced at them and stood up. "Move them to the house." She gave a light command, unable to hear her emotions. "Yes." The people kneeling on the ground heard that Xiao Muling hadn''t been punished, they were already thankful, and they couldn''t care about what she explained. Immediately climbed to Bai Zitang and the others, lifted them up and sent them back to be settled. Xiao Muling turned around and looked at the people she had thrown aside. He was the one she saw when she came back, who was running out of injuries. Although she ignored him, she tied him up and dragged him in from outside. She just came back, and she still doesn''t know what happened. Tie them here and talk about it when Bai Zitang wakes up. As for the few people just now, there is no need to wait any longer. People are hit in the face, there is no reason to let them go! Even if Long Zun was here, she killed them too, and Long Zun would not stop them. "Hall Master, I was wrong, I was really wrong." The tied man begged for mercy on the ground, and he is now unconscious. "you!" The young man is arrogant and evil, his eyes are smiling, but there is no trace of temperature, full of bloodthirsty and cruel! "what did you just say?" Xiao Muling smiled at the corner of her mouth and spoke softly. It seemed that at this moment, she was talking and laughing with Lu Nian instead of breaking his body into pieces. Lu Nian''s face flushed slightly, and his eyes became more cruel. Mo Xiao! The ruthlessness in his eyes was seen by Xiao Muling. At the moment when he gathered his vitality, she released her finger and threw him back! And behind him, is the red hot burning flame! "Mo Xiao, you..." Lu Nian felt that he was falling backwards, and tried his best to support, trying to hold the body that fell backward. However, his body, like being held by a pair of hands, gave him no chance to struggle at all! "Boom" The flame rushed away, the flames boiled, sparks flew everywhere! The Fire Snake engulfed Lu Nian in the fire and swallowed it instantly! "Mo Xiao..." As soon as Lu Nian shouted, the flame blocked his mouth, and then, a roar of pain broke through the horizon. Bai Zitang was lying on the ground, his consciousness already blurred. The hot temperature hit, he moved his fingers, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers, his eyelids were heavy, and it became difficult for him to breathe. Yes, who is it? Is Mo Xiao coming back? It must be, it must be him, and only he dare to kill people like this in the Summoning Domain. "Aren''t you stupid? Just begging for mercy. It''s better to die than to live?" The ridiculous words sounded in the ear, in the familiar tone and voice. Immediately afterwards, Bai Zitang smelled a scent of medicine, and he instinctively opened his mouth. Are you stupid? He is not stupid. No way, no way. The one thing Bai Zitang identified was that he would live forever. Sure enough, he was back. He, saved him again. He was owed more and more, and he was afraid that he couldn''t pay it back. Xiao Muling fed them the healing medicine pills one by one, and then checked their bodies again before she felt relieved a little bit. It''s all right. They can no longer stay in the summoning domain. The flame went out and the cold wind blew through, blowing away everything on the ground, leaving no trace. The Qingxuan Hall with its closed door opened little by little, and the people hiding in the palace slowly stretched out their heads. The moment they saw Xiao Muling, their legs suddenly weakened. The hall, the hall master! Why did he come back? ! Didn''t Lu Nian say that the Lord sent someone to hunt him down? It''s just because he didn''t listen to discipline, and obviously went to perform the task, but he didn''t return! But now, he is here intact! Then they will drive Bai Zitang out... Thinking of this, everyone broke into a cold sweat! The hairs stood up, and their faces were horrified, and they rolled from the ground to Xiao Muling''s face. "Meet the hall master." Xiao Muling glanced at them and stood up. "Move them to the house." She gave a light command, unable to hear her emotions. "Yes." The people kneeling on the ground heard that Xiao Muling hadn''t been punished, they were already thankful, and they couldn''t care about what she explained. Immediately climbed to Bai Zitang and the others, lifted them up and sent them back to be settled. Xiao Muling turned around and looked at the people she had thrown aside. He was the one she saw when she came back, who was running out of injuries. Although she ignored him, she tied him up and dragged him in from outside. She just came back, and she still doesn''t know what happened. Chapter 1029: Another strong Sitting in the hall, Xiao Muling calmly adjusted her breath. Choosing here is for the few of them to wake up and deal with it as soon as possible. After waiting for a long time, they still didn''t wake up, so she simply adjusted her body. She needs to adjust her breath well to keep her body going. Then she goes to Dongwu, she can maintain her best condition. Just waiting while adjusting her breath, she didn''t feel much about the passage of time, and she didn''t know how long it had passed. Just like this, she didn''t wait for them to wake up, but instead waited for Ye Nanxing to come. Opening his eyes, he saw Ye Nanxing''s expressionless face, Xiao Muling didn''t care much, and sat upright. "Why is the Southern Star Lord Envoy coming to my Qingxuan Hall with a leisurely sentiment?" Xiao Muling was not surprised at Ye Nanxing''s indifference. On that day, she felt it, the day she met Ouyang Cheng on the main peak. "Mo Xiao, you don''t put the Lord in your eyes too much." I haven''t come back for such a long time, and I haven''t even given any explanation. He said that he was seriously injured, and when he got better, he heard about the prostitute of the Xiao family, and he ran to see the prostitute of the Xiao family. Such a nonsense, he used it to deceive the Lord, but the Lord believed it! But he would never believe such nonsense! Xiao Muling leaned on the back of the chair, her legs crossed, her arms dropped on the armrests of the chair, and the eyes staring at Ye Nanxing showed a faint smile. "Don''t put the Lord in your eyes? Lord, your accusation is a bit serious." Ye Nanxing would have such a reaction, she actually understood it. It was nothing more than that he felt that his position was threatened because he felt that Long Zun believed in himself more and more. Even late nights, she only had a few words, so that Long Zun would not punish her, and Ye Nanxing felt that she was valued by Long Zun even more. in fact. They really think too much. It is not that she is valued by Long Zun, but in Long Zun''s heart, they are all the same, they are just chess pieces under his control. It''s just that some chess pieces are obedient, for him to drive, to make him content. And even if some chess pieces are disobedient, as long as they are in his control, it is enough for Long Zun. After all, it was Ye Nanxing who took them too high and thought too much. "Do you believe what you said?" Ye Nanxing held back his anger. "Why don''t you believe it? I was indeed injured, and it was true that I heard that the daughter of the Xiao family had gone to the Clandestine Realm. I just wanted to see and see." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she smiled faintly. "The envoy asked me, do you not believe in the Lord''s judgment? Are you questioning the Lord?" she said again. "Nonsense!" Ye Nanxing denied it immediately. It is not that he does not believe in the Lord, but does not believe in Mo Xiao. At first, although he admired Mo Xiao, he didn''t like him. Doing that was just an order from the Lord. Only now, he felt that Mo Xiao was getting more and more difficult to control, but he didn''t know why, the Lord seemed to like him. Before Mo Xiao came, the Lord was not like this! "Then what does the Lord''s envoy come to me? Want to kill me?" Xiao Muling said calmly, as if she was saying that Ye Nanxing wanted to kill others, not her. "Do you think I didn''t dare?" Ye Nanxing took a step and opened his vigor. Everything in the hall was shaken away. "Bang, bang, bang" "Cracking!" "Crack!" "Wow!" ... There was a violent shattering sound in the hall, and people outside all trembled after hearing it. At the same time, they were also excited. Are you going to fight? If so, that would be great! They can be regarded as escaped! Everyone believed that Mo Xiao was definitely not Ye Nanxing''s opponent, as long as Ye Nanxing thought, he would definitely be able to kill Mo Xiao! But Mo Xiao didn''t even have the chance to fight back. With regard to this point of view, even Ye Nanxing himself thought so. He could feel that Mo Xiao was a lot stronger this time around, but he didn''t think that Mo Xiao was his opponent. He felt that as long as he was willing, Mo Xiao would become his dead soul under the sword! Seeing Ye Nanxing''s actions, Xiao Muling didn''t even blink his eyelids, but still just looked at him quietly with a smile. It seemed to her that all Ye Nanxing''s actions were similar to those of a clown. "Ye Nanxing, you come to me, do you think you can hide from the Lord?" In this summoning domain, every move could not escape Long Zun''s eyes. Xuanfeng is different. There are parts of it that Longzun can''t control, but now why worry that the old monster is not there, and only Guantianya is left. So at this point, she is very grateful to Akabane. "you" Ye Nanxing''s impulse to attack her suddenly disappeared in half. "Master." A hoarse voice sounded, and a tall figure appeared between the two. The body of the man was covered in armor, only a pair of sharp and bloodthirsty eyes were exposed, and his height was astonishing. Ye Nanxing was half short in front of him. "Step aside!" Seeing the incoming person, Ye Nanxing became tough again. "The Lord has an order, let the Lord envoy go back." The incoming person faces Ye Nanxing with the same strong attitude. Xiao Muling looked at the figure that appeared, his eyes changed slightly, and then returned to normal. Another strong man. As far as this momentum is concerned, his strength should not be under Long Zun. Her eyes lowered, she laughed mockingly in her heart. No matter how many strong people, she will let them bury the summoning domain in the end. "Magic!" "This is an order from the Lord!" The two confronted each other, Ye Nanxing finally grunted heavily and turned to leave. The magic commander watched him go out, then turned to look at Xiao Muling. "Mo Xiao, although I stopped Ye Nanxing today, I, like Ye Nanxing, also hope that you die. You are not Young Master Xuanshuang, and it is impossible to take his place." No one can take away Master Xuanshuang''s position! In addition to the Lord, the only person who is willing to follow the Summoning Domain is Young Master Xuanshuang! Xiao Muling was silent and looked at the magic commander quietly. Is this someone who is worried that she will take Luo Xuanshuang''s position? When the demon commander saw her silently, he stepped away. Looking at his posture, it didn''t matter whether Xiao Muling answered or not. The tall figure walked out of the hall, and Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently. Humph. The people kneeling outside the hall craned their necks when they saw Ye Nanxing walk out like that. Is Mo Xiao dead? So much movement just now! Immediately afterwards, the tall figures came into view, the strong pressure struck, and they had to bow their heads. So strong! The two left just like that, leaving behind everyone who almost squatted on the ground. "The son!" Yan Qing staggered out of the room, and saw a piece of creeping on the ground. He was slightly startled and immediately ran to the hall. The door opened, and the boy in white just walked out, with his hands behind him, his figure standing upright, bold and domineering, arrogant and arrogant! "The son!" Yan Qing was suddenly excited. The moment that was crawling on the ground outside, the moment I saw Xiao Muling, the ecstasy in my heart instantly disappeared without a trace! Mo Xiao is still alive! He is still alive! They, what should they do! ? Chapter 1030: Wait for you, bastard! Seeing Yan Qing''s excitement, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "No see for a while, stupid?" One by one, how do you feel that they have become silly? It''s really a son! Yan Qing walked over excitedly, raised her excited hand, and suddenly stopped in the air, stupefied. The son seems to not like others to touch him. "Okay." Xiao Muling patted his hand, then walked in front of him and stood in front of the others. "I don''t know, it turns out that everyone listens to me like this." The mocking words fell, revealing a touch of frost. When everyone knelt down there, they heard the meaning in the words and did not dare to say anything. Now their lives are in the hands of Mo Xiao, as long as Mo Xiao is willing, they can be killed at any time, and no one in the summoning domain will intervene or stop them. "My son, they can''t stay." Yan Qing clutched her chest and looked at the kneeling man on the ground, her tone full of anger. Just kill them! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, "Okay, leave it to you." They didn''t wake up one by one, so they left it to their disposal. Anyway, they also pushed Yan Qing out of the hall, otherwise how could they be so badly injured. Avoid it if you can''t beat it, she deliberately confessed this sentence before leaving. If Yan Qing and the others hadn''t been pushed out of the main hall, wouldn''t they be able to attack the Qingxuan Hall if the group of people who came for trouble? "Really?" Yan Qing''s eyes lit up. Can he avenge himself? "Really." Xiao Muling nodded. "Okay." Yan Qing agreed, her eyes moved, and she fell on them with all killing intent! He hopes so! Bai Zitang opened the door and walked out, his face improved a lot. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he felt his eyes moist. It really was his kid. He said he had no dreams! It was he who came back and saved them. He came over, "Mo Xiao, if you come back later, you won''t see us." When the words fell, he looked fiercely at the group of people kneeling on the ground. This group of people deceived too much. Fearing the few people Lu Nian had brought, he drove them out of the hall and watched them almost get killed! It''s really hateful! He glanced sharply, and finally fell on the bound person. Before Xiao Muling could speak, Bai Zitang immediately walked over. "You run!" After saying this, he kicked the man. "Bai Zitang, I was wrong, really, I was wrong." He shouldn''t leave them behind and run. Nor should he stabbed him in order to survive. Bai Zitang was clutching his abdomen. Although the wound was almost healed, the place was still aching. With a cold eye, he kicked it again. "Wait for you, bastard!" He will not let him go! If he just left them behind and escaped, he might still understand. After all, everyone was afraid of death. He ran away, and the big deal would be if he didn''t interact with him in the future, as if he had never known such a person. Seeing Yan Qing''s excitement, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "No see for a while, stupid?" One by one, how do you feel that they have become silly? It''s really a son! Yan Qing walked over excitedly, raised her excited hand, and suddenly stopped in the air, stupefied. The son seems to not like others to touch him. "Okay." Xiao Muling patted his hand, then walked in front of him and stood in front of the others. "I don''t know, it turns out that everyone listens to me like this." The mocking words fell, revealing a touch of frost. When everyone knelt down there, they heard the meaning in the words and did not dare to say anything. Now their lives are in the hands of Mo Xiao, as long as Mo Xiao is willing, they can be killed at any time, and no one in the summoning domain will intervene or stop them. "My son, they can''t stay." Yan Qing clutched her chest and looked at the kneeling man on the ground, her tone full of anger. Just kill them! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, "Okay, leave it to you." They didn''t wake up one by one, so they left it to their disposal. Anyway, they also pushed Yan Qing out of the hall, otherwise how could they be so badly injured. Avoid it if you can''t beat it, she deliberately confessed this sentence before leaving. If Yan Qing and the others hadn''t been pushed out of the main hall, wouldn''t they be able to attack the Qingxuan Hall if the group of people who came for trouble? "Really?" Yan Qing''s eyes lit up. Can he avenge himself? "Really." Xiao Muling nodded. "Okay." Yan Qing agreed, her eyes moved, and she fell on them with all killing intent! He hopes so! Bai Zitang opened the door and walked out, his face improved a lot. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he felt his eyes moist. It really was his kid. He said he had no dreams! It was he who came back and saved them. He came over, "Mo Xiao, if you come back later, you won''t see us." When the words fell, he looked fiercely at the group of people kneeling on the ground. This group of people deceived too much. Fearing the few people Lu Nian had brought, he drove them out of the hall and watched them almost get killed! It''s really hateful! He glanced sharply, and finally fell on the bound person. Before Xiao Muling could speak, Bai Zitang immediately walked over. "You run!" After saying this, he kicked the man. "Bai Zitang, I was wrong, really, I was wrong." He shouldn''t leave them behind and run. Nor should he stabbed him in order to survive. Bai Zitang was clutching his abdomen. Although the wound was almost healed, the place was still aching. With a cold eye, he kicked it again. "Wait for you, bastard!" He will not let him go! If he just left them behind and escaped, he might still understand. After all, everyone was afraid of death. He ran away, and the big deal would be if he didn''t interact with him in the future, as if he had never known such a person. Bai Zitang was clutching his abdomen. Although the wound was almost healed, the place was still aching. With a cold eye, he kicked it again. "Wait for you, bastard!" He will not let him go! If he just left them behind and escaped, he might still understand. After all, everyone was afraid of death. He ran away, and the big deal would be if he didn''t interact with him in the future, as if he had never known such a person. Bai Zitang was clutching his abdomen. Although the wound was almost healed, the place was still aching. With a cold eye, he kicked it again. "Wait for you, bastard!" He will not let him go! If he just left them behind and escaped, he might still understand. After all, everyone was afraid of death. He ran away, and the big deal would be if he didn''t interact with him in the future, as if he had never known such a person. Bai Zitang was clutching his abdomen. Although the wound was almost healed, the place was still aching. With a cold eye, he kicked it again. "Wait for you, bastard!" He will not let him go! Chapter 1031: Killed all of Qingxuan Hall "Qiang" The collision of cold and hard weapons made a harsh sound. Xiao Muling recovered, seeing Zhou Ye''s first move was blocked, she stopped thinking about it. I saw the person who was picked up by her to fight Zhou Ye looked at her. "Hall Lord, did I defeat him and let me go?" After defeating Zhou Ye, he can prove that he is stronger! "Wen Qiang, stop dreaming!" Zhou Ye held the knife and pointed at him with dissatisfaction. What the hell! This is just the beginning, just say to defeat him. The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upwards, with a cold and frosty smile. "call out--" The cold and slender silk thread penetrated in the air, the next moment, the silk thread penetrated Wen Qiang''s heart! Everyone didn''t see how Xiao Muling made the move, they saw Wen Qiang falling straight down. The sound of a heavy object hitting the ground sounded, Wen Qiang was lying on the ground, breathless, but his expression was full of shock and fear. Even at the last moment, he never thought that Mo Xiao would be so indifferent and resolute! Wow! This exclamation came from the hearts of three people. Zhou Ye, Yan Qing, and Bai Zitang are the closest to her, and they can see the most clearly. Do not! It should be said that they didn''t see anything clearly, and people just fell down like this. They don''t even know what happened! Wen Qiang seemed to have no scars on his body either. Bai Zitang stared fiercely at Xiao Muling, Mo Xiao, this kid, went out, how could he be so much stronger! ? Is this still alive? He has made a little progress too quickly, how can people catch up! Originally, he felt that there was a gap between them, and he was also trying to narrow the gap, but now he found that this gap will always only widen, not narrow. This is what people do! Yan Qing''s voice was completely shocked and admired. He had never thought that a person could kill someone so invisible, he didn''t even know how he did it! This is too great! When will he reach this level? Is it possible? Zhou Ye was completely excited. He himself is a very simple person without too many complicated ideas. Seeing Xiao Muling so strong, apart from admiration is admiration. At most, I just want to follow him better! Wen Qiang fell to the ground, and everyone else trembled with fright. I can''t wait to run right now. However, they found that their legs were soft and they couldn''t stand up at all. And even if they run, they have nowhere to run. If they could run, they would not kneel here for several days, begging Mo Xiao to let them go once. Or, Mo Xiao just died like this. In short, they just want to live. However, Xiao Muling would never let them go! "I have never given you a chance to survive. If you want to escape, start now." The proud but cold eyes fell on them, and the contempt of the king made people tremble. escape! Mo Xiao gave them a chance to escape? Everyone was pleasantly surprised. "Hall Master''s words are true." Can they escape? "Really." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It seemed that they completely ignored the first half of her sentence. However, at this time, there is nothing wrong with being naive. Everyone looked at each other and nodded. What are you waiting for! Run! Everyone stood up almost immediately. Because their legs were numb on the ground, they almost knelt back. However, in the face of life and death, their legs were numb, and there was no fear at all. They ran out with their limp bodies. Xiao Muling looked at their struggling figures and smiled coldly. The hand placed on the armrest gently tapped, and immediately, the entire Qingxuan Hall was enveloped by a layer of enchantment. She glanced quickly at the horizon, and the afterimage that passed by quickly fell into her eyes, and she ignored it. Everywhere in the Summoning Domain is Dragon Lord, there is nothing wrong with that. "The son?" Yan Qing and the others looked at Xiao Muling inexplicably, not understanding her intentions. "Isn''t I telling you what to do, what are you doing?" "It''s okay if you are seriously injured. There are pills for you to heal. The important thing is that you do it." These people are perfect for training them. Bai Zitang suddenly felt excited, looked at those people, took out weapons, and flew to catch up. Although the injury on his body was not completely healed, he was very excited. This excitement stems from his intention to kill them, but now using this method, it can stimulate his bloodthirsty heart even more! Seeing Bai Zitang rushing over, Yan Qing and the others looked at each other. They can''t lose to Bai Zitang! Flying out one by one, catching up with the fleeing crowd! Xiao Muling sat there, calmly and calmly watching what was happening in front of him. She saw a smile in her eyes, her expression didn''t look like she was watching a killing, it was more like she was appreciating a peerless beauty. "Honorable Lord, you shouldn''t keep Mo Xiao!" In the main peak hall, the sword said roughly, and the words were full of killing intent. Even Ye Nanxing didn''t pay attention to him anymore. If the Lord indulged him, the consequences would be disastrous! "Man Dao, you still can''t let go of Chu Yao''s affairs? You should understand that even if he is alive, he can''t reach the main peak with his talent." Long Zun leaned back on the big chair, his expression a little lazy. What Man Dao wanted to say next was swallowed back because of Long Zun''s answer. Chu Yao was also his person, how could he swallow this breath when he was killed like this by a kid like Mo Xiao! He has never been so aggrieved! He killed all the people who provoke him, only Mo Xiao is still alive! Had it not been for the Lord who had been standing by his side, he would have broken him into pieces! Ye Nanxing stood aside with a gloomy face, said nothing, and didn''t want to say anything. The Lord called him back, and the meaning was very clear. In the Summoning Domain, they can''t touch Mo Xiao! "I keep him, it''s useful." In the silent hall, this sentence slowly fell. Ye Nanxing and Wild Dao looked up at the same time, looking at Long Zun in shock. "Mo Xiao will not replace anyone, he is different from you, otherwise, with his talent and strength, why wouldn''t the deity let him enter the cold building?" correct! Mo Xiao didn''t even know the Hanlou! "Honorable Lord, that Mo Xiao..." "Isn''t there a turbulence in the Demon Realm recently, just let him go and have a look, he has just entered the Summoning Realm, and no one in the Demon Realm will recognize him." Keeping Mo Xiao, but because he still has the value of use, this is true. But he is more confident in himself. A yellow-haired boy, there is nothing he can''t control. Such a talented person, he will not let him leave the summoning domain, even if he leaves, it can only be a corpse! But Mo Xiao is a smart person, he will be obedient. Demon? Let Mo Xiao go to the Demon Realm! Such a big thing! Ye Nanxing and Man Dao frowned, and at this moment, the afterimage flashed and walked in front of them in an instant. "The Lord." Dark guard? Seeing the dark guard appeared, Ye Nanxing and Man Dao suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. "Say." A word slowly fell, full of majesty! "Mo Xiao...killed everyone in the Qingxuan Hall." Chapter 1032: Am I too slow? "Oh?" Long Zun stood up, a smile appeared in his eyes, showing a lot of interest. "Kill all!" Ye Nanxing was shocked! "He is so young, how can he make such a move..." Man Dao was even more shocked. Long Zun laughed, "Okay, very good." If he hadn''t already had the disciple Xuanshuang, he would only have the disciple Xuanshuang, and Mo Xiao was more in his mind. He likes this character so much. Although he was young, he acted decisively. There is no mercy against the unfaithful. At this point, no one in the Summoning Domain can compare to him! Even on Zhaoling Continent, those sect masters may not be able to do this. It''s not that these people will forgive the betrayer. Since they are unfaithful, there is no need to forgive them. It''s that some people are helpless even if they are betrayal. With Mo Xiao, he had never seen anything like this so far. None of the people he wanted to kill could escape the palm of his hand. What Mo Xiao possessed was not just a talent for cultivation. Regardless of which type, Ye Nanxing or Swordsman, they are incomparable! it is good? Ye Nanxing and Man Dao were startled. Mo Xiao killed people like this, is it okay? The two people who questioned Mo Xiao completely forgot. If they encountered such a thing today, they would be even more ruthless than Mo Xiao. The wild sword has been chasing Mo Xiao, but it just killed a Chu Yao, so how are they better than Mo Xiao? "Honorable Lord, shouldn''t he be punished?" Ye Nanxing frowned. "He is the master of the temple, why shouldn''t he deal with the people in the temple? Nanxing, what did the deity say when you dealt with the messengers below?" Long Zun asked back. They just had too deep a prejudice against Mo Xiao that they always felt that Mo Xiao was doing things inappropriately. Ye Nanxing was speechless. "If your people are rude and offensive to him, Mo Xiao will kill him, and the deity won''t say anything, and the same will fall on you." If the people in the Mo Xiao Palace offended him, he could also kill him directly. Ye Nanxing bowed his head, "Yes." Indeed, there is nothing to say. "Let Mo Xiao come to see the deity in two days." When the words fell, Long Venerable laughed again. Hearing Long Zun''s laughter, Ye Nanxing and Man Dao''s expressions sank slightly at the same time. The more decisive Mo Xiao made his moves, the more the Lord liked him. The Lord said just now that Mo Xiao hasn''t entered the cold building yet, but if this continues, he will definitely enter sooner or later. Mo Xiao, must die! The two looked at each other and saw the emotion in each other''s eyes, and they understood each other''s mind. It''s just this kind of mood, they can''t show it in front of the Lord. The Lord knew that he would definitely not let them move Mo Xiao. "Nan Xing, don''t happen again today, do you understand?" Long Zun put away his laughter, with a little warning in his tone. "Yes." Ye Nanxing replied. "Get down." Ye Nanxing and Wild Dao held their fists at the same time, turned and left. After they left, the shadows in the dark walked out slowly. He was wearing a simple white robe, and he was wearing a black robe with no patterns on the outside. The powerful aura spread out, and he was like an emperor. "You are like this, you will definitely be discovered by that young man named Mo Xiao." He walked to the screen placed next to the main hall and spoke slowly. Obviously knowing the mind of Ye Nanxing and Mandao, but still indulging, wouldn''t Mo Xiao discover it? Long Zun moved his hands together, his expression was very respectful in the blink of an eye, "Master." "Talk about it," the person behind the screen said again. "He is a smart man. Even if he knows, he will not act rashly, because he knows that his strength is not enough. If he has a little other mind, I will kill him." At this point, Long Zun is very confident. It''s easy for him to kill a teenager! Cang Su chuckled, slowly stepping out of the screen, his eyes sharp, "If he surpasses you one day, do you think you can hold him?" "So I never stop people from the Summoning Domain from making trouble for him. On the contrary, if he takes the initiative to cause trouble, I will punish him." He treated it differently, I believe Mo Xiao could also understand the reason. "The most important thing is that there is a master, how can a mere Mo Xiao turn the world upside down?" After Long Zun finished speaking, he smiled contemptuously. He never felt that Mo Xiao could be his opponent in recent decades. Even decades later, he was extraordinary, he was domesticated by the Summoning Domain long ago, and he truly became a person in the Summoning Domain. "It''s a good idea to domesticate him as a monster." After Cang Su finished speaking, he walked back. "Find Xiao Muling as soon as possible, and at the same time find Xiao Ling''er. It is the most precious treasure of the Xiao family. Since it appears, the people of the Xiao family will definitely not let it fall into the hands of others." If they get help, they will definitely be able to attract Xiao Muling to show up. She must be on Zhaoling Continent, maybe hiding somewhere, but she can''t hide for a lifetime! "Master, will Xiao Jia Yubi also fall into Xiao Linger''s hands?" Long Zun hurriedly asked. Xiao Jiayubi is not more important than just a moment! Cang Su stopped, slowly turned his head, looked at him with cold and cruel eyes, and stared at Long Zun. Long Zun''s body stiffened and knelt down immediately. "Yes, the disciple will definitely find Xiao Ling''er, and will use his will to induce Xiao Muling to show up." Cang Su snorted coldly, looked back, and continued to move forward. "The Xiao family doesn''t have the Xiao family jade bi, maybe it is indeed lost, maybe in Xiao Muling''s body, since you want to get it, catch them all, otherwise you will get everything." The cold and deep voice fell and spread little by little in the hall. Long Zun was taken aback, with a smile on his face. "The disciple understands." Master is right. I dont know who the thing is on. If I arrest both of them, it wont be clear! Long Zun slowly got up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and smiled triumphantly. "Summon Akabane to see me." The person has left, but the voice is close to the ear. "Yes." Long Zun Zuoyi. Akabane. If the things Master explained were not completed, she would definitely be punished. Long Zun smiled coldly, and there was a bit of killing intent in his eyes. He is ultimately the only disciple of Master! Will inherit everything from Master! Qingxuan Hall, Bai Zitang and the others cleaned up the blood stains on the ground, but they kept glancing in the direction where Xiao Muling was standing. Not knowing what was wrong just now, he suddenly walked over and kept looking at the direction of the main peak. Main peak, what happened? "We killed...No, the son killed all the people in the Qingxuan Hall. Wouldn''t the main peak be blamed?" Yan Qing lowered her voice and asked Bai Zitang. Bai Zitang retracted his gaze and nodded, "It is reasonable to say that he will be punished, but...now that no one has come down, it should not be possible. It seems that the Lord really does favor Mo Xiao." This did not punish him. "That''s strange." Zhou Ye snorted coldly. Bai Zitang smiled silently and raised his eyebrows. After this incident, he also saw it. Long Zun treats Mo Xiao well, but it''s all an illusion on the surface. Looking at Yan Qing and Zhou Ye, they were not surprised or surprised at all, they seemed to have known it a long time ago. Bai Zitang frowned and looked at Yan Qing, "Am I too dull?" Chapter 1033: He was beaten because he was at a loss Huh? As soon as Bai Zitang''s problem came out, everyone''s hands stopped and looked over, with a pair of eyes in surprise. "You still have this kind of consciousness!" "When did you start to reflect?" "You are not too slow, but... occasionally your reaction is slower." ... The crowd gathered around and said all the words in their hearts. I thought he would never realize this, and finally, he realized it himself! not easy. Bai Zitang:... What do they mean! It makes him seem so innocent! "One by one, you have experienced less than mine, what are you talking about!" Bai Zitang pointed at them. Don''t make it seem like they are nearly half a hundred years old and have experienced all kinds of human sufferings, and they have tasted all of them. Yan Qing''s eyes changed slightly, and then smiled, they shrugged and spread out again. The corpses are easy to solve, just throw them down the cliff. Anyway, there are so many beasts below, they will search for food when they are hungry, and the corpses will be resolved. The blood on this is too difficult to deal with. "What do you mean?" Bai Zitang looked at them suspiciously. Why are they suddenly becoming unpredictable one by one. Everyone smiled and didn''t speak. Bai Zitang:... Why did he suddenly feel that he didn''t know anything? and many more! I don''t know what it means! At least he now knows that the Lord has no good intentions towards Mo Xiao. Before thinking about it, the people of the Medicine Sect were troubled by Mo Xiao, he should have discovered something, but he didn''t think about anything. In fact, in the Summoning Domain, Long Zun really values ??one person and protects one person. How can it cause people to make trouble again? Just look at Luo Xuanshuang. That is the person Long Zun really protects! It should be that way to truly protect a person. Anything like Mo Xiao has become a target of public criticism. If his strength is a little short, it is estimated that he would have become an archery target long ago, and he would have been shot through. Bai Zitang took a deep breath, with a smile on his face. Long Zun will not protect him if he doesn''t protect him. Anyway, there are people like them, he won''t be alone! "Hey, Mo Xiao, can''t you come and help?" All people are murdered. They didn''t have a few tricks, and he did it. It''s like, I can''t stand the speed of their shots, so I solve them directly. He has no problem with this, but the blood is hard to clean up, isn''t it? Let''s do it together. Although Bai Zitang said that, his movements did not stop. Asking Mo Xiao to help clean up, he was joking, how can he really let Mo Xiao clean up. He just did it, and they still want to stop it. When Xiao Muling heard his voice, he recovered, the killing intent in his eyes disappeared a little bit, and he turned to look at them. "Killing a person makes harp, and now cleaning up is still harp, where did you get so many things?" Knowing that Bai Zitang was just joking, Xiao Muling also got into jokes. Folding her hands in front, she walked back slowly, meaningless to help. The main peak just now felt depressed for a moment. What happened? "You have burned all the Wenqiang, can you just burn the rest?" Even the blood stains are burned, so you can just sweep away the ash. "It''s all burned, how can I explain it?" she asked again. Confess? Bai Zitang thought for a while, ah! understood. "Then what should I do with the blood so full?" He frowned. They haven''t fully recovered yet, so cleaning it down is a waste of time. "You are beaten like this as the head of the Qingxuan Hall, don''t you think about it?" She asked him to be the lord, not let him be beaten. And with them, after she has been out for so long, isn''t her progress a little too slow? Bai Zitang was defeated. "I''m wrong." Clean up honestly. He was beaten because he was at a loss. No, it also hurt Yan Qing and the others. Bai Zitang thought for a while, stopped, and asked: "Then do we need to find someone to come to Qingxuandian?" Anyway, it''s the Qingxuan Temple, can''t it be just a few of them? There are still many new disciples who have not gone. How many do he find to recharge? "I will let them arrange a new deputy hall master, and you will all stay at Guantian Cliff in the future." They didn''t need to stay in Qingxuan Hall. Bai Zitang tweeted softly, "I must be the shortest one of the Summoning Domain as the Vice-Hall Master." Although he ridiculed this way, he did not feel the slightest bit of reluctance and regret. After this time, he himself knew that he was not suitable for being the deputy head of the palace. "Stay in this position and you will be the one with the shortest life." It''s not like this this time. "Although this is true, it is a bit too straightforward. Are you not afraid of hitting me?" He is a wounded person. Yan Qing couldn''t help laughing while listening to them. "Hey Hey hey!" Hearing laughter, Bai Zitang looked over. "Clean up well." Xiao Muling pointed at them and walked to the Qingxuan Hall. "The people I brought up are dead, and the immortal betrayed. Even Liang Meng is gone. Then, is it enough for us to stay at Guantianya?" Bai Zitang looked at her back. Xiao Muling stopped and looked back, "It''s not enough." How can this be possible. She did not intend to stay for a long time in the summoning. They cannot continue to stay in the summoning domain. "what?" Bai Zitang was stunned. Yan Qing and they all looked over. What else do they do? Her red lips rose, and she smiled; "Perhaps, you should die once." After she finished speaking unpredictably, she withdrew her gaze and walked into the Qingxuan Hall. Everyone looked at each other, then moved, all came together, looking at each other. "What do you mean?" Bai Zitang looked at Yan Qing curiously. In terms of thinking about things, although Yan Qing is young, she is much better than him. He thinks things are often too simple. During this period of time, he discovered this and felt very bad, but there was no way. Because he doesn''t make things too complicated at all, but things are often very complicated. Now he feels that he is more suitable for simple things, such as cultivation. During this period of time, even though he became the deputy head of the Qingxuan Hall, basically he went to discuss with Yan Qing and the others what he had. Did he fail a little too much? Yan Qing thought for a while, then shook her head, "This time, I don''t understand either." The young man''s thoughts, he has never been able to guess. But he can be sure that the son will not kill them, otherwise how would he spend a lot of time saving them. "Otherwise, go and ask?" Bai Zitang smiled. Just ask if you dont understand. Everyone looked over, "Are you going?" "Do you think he will answer me?" Everyone rolled their eyes at him. That''s not it. Bai Zitang shrugged, okay, if Mo Xiao wanted to say it, he would definitely tell them. He didn''t even say a word but he didn''t intend to say it. Die once? When the son said this, his eyes and tone were not killing at all, it was more like a joke. But, the son will not make jokes with such words. So what does "die once" mean? Chapter 1034: What if I misunderstood? In the middle of the night, Xiao Muling stood alone on Guantian Cliff, looking at the falling stars in front of her, she was not drawn into it by changes. When the strength reaches a certain level, a place like Guantianya will not have that great effect. The influence is relatively small. So she stood here, watching the fall in front of her, at best, she just thought it was a beautiful place, but it would not be affected by it. Yan Qing and the others, even if Xiao Muling were not there, practiced honestly every night. Now that she came back, she would have come early. When they walk into Guantian Cliff, Guantian Cliff will automatically form a place for them. This place is formed based on their cultivation and is conducive to their cultivation. Usually they are cultivating here, all they can see is themselves, and now every one of them can see Xiao Muling standing and pinching his face. Just standing there gave them an invisible and heavy sense of oppression. This makes the practice of Guantianya seem to have become difficult again. However, they dare not say anything, they can only practice obediently. Xiao Muling listened to the following movement, and knew why their cultivation progress was not obvious during this period of time. It can not be said that it is not obvious. Compared to the same group of people who entered the Summoning Domain, they were not bad, but in her opinion it was not enough. However, their cultivation speed needs to be faster. Therefore, they need to cooperate with real experience. Only in this way can their progress be more significant. Putting away her mind, she walked forward. Under the stars, her figure disappeared without a trace, and the invisible pressure also dissipated. The oppressive force disappeared, and Yan Qing and the others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost scared to death. Xiao Muling walked out of Guantianya and glanced back. Now that the restrictions of Guantian Cliff could not stop her, she didn''t have to wait until the next day to leave Guantian Cliff. The corner of the mouth was slightly hooked, and Xiao Muling spoke slowly. "Come out." Bai Zitang in the dark lowered his head and touched his nose, and walked out slowly. "I''m just a little curious, what on earth is there on Guantian Cliff." After he finished speaking, he immediately raised three fingers. "I''m telling the truth!" Xiao Muling looked over and saw his nervous appearance, she smiled faintly. "I didn''t say anything, why are you so nervous?" Even if he wasn''t curious and waited here deliberately, it was fine. "It''s not that you are afraid of misunderstanding." Bai Zitang laughed playfully, where he was afraid of misunderstanding. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "What if I misunderstood?" In the middle of the night, Xiao Muling stood alone on Guantian Cliff, looking at the falling stars in front of her, she was not drawn into it by changes. When the strength reaches a certain level, a place like Guantianya will not have that great effect. The influence is relatively small. So she stood here, watching the fall in front of her, at best, she just thought it was a beautiful place, but it would not be affected by it. Yan Qing and the others, even if Xiao Muling were not there, practiced honestly every night. Now that she came back, she would have come early. When they walk into Guantian Cliff, Guantian Cliff will automatically form a place for them. This place is formed based on their cultivation and is conducive to their cultivation. Usually they are cultivating here, all they can see is themselves, and now every one of them can see Xiao Muling standing and pinching his face. Just standing there gave them an invisible and heavy sense of oppression. This makes the practice of Guantianya seem to have become difficult again. However, they dare not say anything, they can only practice obediently. Xiao Muling listened to the following movement, and knew why their cultivation progress was not obvious during this period of time. It can not be said that it is not obvious. Compared to the same group of people who entered the Summoning Domain, they were not bad, but in her opinion it was not enough. However, their cultivation speed needs to be faster. Therefore, they need to cooperate with real experience. Only in this way can their progress be more significant. Putting away her mind, she walked forward. Under the stars, her figure disappeared without a trace, and the invisible pressure also dissipated. The oppressive force disappeared, and Yan Qing and the others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost scared to death. Xiao Muling walked out of Guantianya and glanced back. Now that the restrictions of Guantian Cliff could not stop her, she didn''t have to wait until the next day to leave Guantian Cliff. The corner of the mouth was slightly hooked, and Xiao Muling spoke slowly. "Come out." Bai Zitang in the dark lowered his head and touched his nose, and walked out slowly. "I''m just a little curious, what on earth is there on Guantian Cliff." After he finished speaking, he immediately raised three fingers. "I''m telling the truth!" Xiao Muling looked over and saw his nervous appearance, she smiled faintly. "I didn''t say anything, why are you so nervous?" Even if he wasn''t curious and waited here deliberately, it was fine. "It''s not that you are afraid of misunderstanding." Bai Zitang laughed playfully, where he was afraid of misunderstanding. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "What if I misunderstood?" In the middle of the night, Xiao Muling stood alone on Guantian Cliff, looking at the falling stars in front of her, she was not drawn into it by changes. When the strength reaches a certain level, a place like Guantianya will not have that great effect. The influence is relatively small. So she stood here, watching the fall in front of her, at best she just thought it was a beautiful place, but it would not be affected by it. Yan Qing and the others, even if Xiao Muling were not there, practiced honestly every night. Now that she came back, she naturally came early. When they walk into Guantian Cliff, Guantian Cliff will automatically form a place for them. This place is formed based on their cultivation and is conducive to their cultivation. Usually they are cultivating here, all they can see is themselves, and now every one of them can see Xiao Muling standing and pinching his face. Just standing there gave them an invisible and heavy sense of oppression. This makes the practice of Guantianya seem to have become difficult again. However, they dare not say anything, they can only practice obediently. Xiao Muling listened to the following movement, and knew why their cultivation progress was not obvious during this period of time. It can not be said that it is not obvious. Compared to the same group of people who entered the Summoning Domain, they were not bad, but in her opinion it was not enough. However, their cultivation speed needs to be faster. Therefore, they need to cooperate with real experience. Only in this way can their progress be more significant. Putting away her mind, she walked forward. Under the stars, her figure disappeared without a trace, and the invisible pressure also dissipated. The oppressive force disappeared, and Yan Qing and the others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost scared to death. Xiao Muling walked out of Guantianya and glanced back. Now that the restrictions of Guantian Cliff could not stop her, she didn''t have to wait until the next day to leave Guantian Cliff. Chapter 1035: Man of Demon Staring at the figure hanging on the tree branch, Xiao Muling stopped. "this is" She looked at the magic commander on the side. The demon general nodded suddenly, "Almost forgot, Palace Lord Mo Xiao and City Lord Scarlet Feather knew each other." With her eyes sinking, Xiao Muling asked, "So what?" They came to her so late to deal with her like this? "Hall master don''t need to be afraid, Akabane City Master just didn''t complete the task, so he accepted the punishment. The hall master went out this time, the task was completed very well, nothing will happen." After the demon commander finished speaking, a smile appeared in his eyes. It''s just that his smile is cold and frosty. "Oh." Xiao Muling replied lightly, and walked forward. When she walked to the big tree, she glanced at Akabane, and Akabane glanced at her. The two looked at each other and said nothing tacitly. It''s completely as if they were not familiar with it, but simply saw it twice. The demon commander paid attention to Xiao Muling''s expression, and when he saw that she was unmoved, he looked back. Although they know each other, they are nothing more than that. With a sarcasm in his heart, the demon general quickened his pace. Xiao Muling walked beside him, and a scene of Chiyu''s body full of bloodstains appeared in his mind, and waves were slightly drawn in the depths of his eyes. Akabane will be punished, it has something to do with her master. Long Zun, he doesn''t have that qualification yet. She will be hung here and punished. In other words, this may be their master''s palace. Although they asked her to come here, it does not mean that she will see the master. I don''t know what it is for, I have to come over in the middle of the night and say it. Let her see Akabane. Mozun specially said that this was because Akabane had not completed the task. "The Lord." Walking through the courtyard and over the promenade, they stood at the door of a palace, and the magic commander was in the mood. "The Lord." "Go in." Mozun glanced at Xiao Muling, and the two of them walked into the palace. There is nothing in this palace, it''s empty, only the veil is floating, empty and silent, weirdly infiltrating. Long Zun sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall, with only a small cushion under him. "The Lord." The demon general spoke, and then glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. Seeing the expression in his eyes, Xiao Muling clasped her fists and yelled casually, "Honorable Lord." Long Zun opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. "Did you see it all?" he asked. Xiao Muling knew what he was asking, and simply responded. Sure enough, it was deliberately shown to her. Kill a hundred? Not so much. In any case, they would not use Akabane to warn one of her. Maybe Long Zun borrowed from the east wind. Chiyu was punished by their master, and Longzun wanted to use this to tell her that she could have ideas, but she must be loyal to the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling sneered in her heart. It''s a painstaking effort. Long Zun nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at the magic commander. "Magic." The demon nodded, "Yes." Xiao Muling glanced at them suspiciously, and then she saw the demon general raised his hand and took off the iron mask on his face. On her forehead, the fire-like totem came into view, and she was slightly surprised. "Magic domain." Two words can instinctively break through the lips. He is from the Demon Domain! Seeing that Xiao Muling''s face finally became a little more astonished, the demon general smiled triumphantly, and put on the mask again. "Yes, the demon general is a person in the demon domain. This time, you will go to the demon domain with him and bring the fire mark of the demon domain back to the summoning domain." Fire mark. Xiao Muling thought for a while and said, "Wang Ling of the Demon Race Demon Race?" "Yes, that Wang Ling should have belonged to the Lord." The demon general said. Xiao Muling stared at Long Zun, he was also a person from the Demon Realm? "Got it." She simply agreed. No wonder he would use Akabane''s incident to warn her, dare to tell her such a big secret. No one in Zhaoling Continent knew his identity, which shows how big the incident is. If his identity was exposed, it would be wonderful. People in the Demon Realm are not allowed to step into the Soul Continent, but there is a person in the Demon Realm who founded the Summon Realm and became the leader of a continent! Thinking about the expressions of those people after hearing these, she thought it must be very interesting. Long Zun chuckled slightly, "Mo Xiao, the deity likes you." No matter what you know, it will always look like this. He knows where he is, what to ask, and what not to ask. Even if you know something, you will only keep it in your heart, not say it, let alone ask questions. Today, anyone who doesn''t know the identity of the demon general is here, I''m afraid that he can''t wait to ask all the doubts in his heart. "Mo Xiao must live up to the Lord''s likes." Xiao Muling said seriously, with a slight smile in his eyes. He will not be disappointed. "That''s good." Long Zun was extremely satisfied. This answer made him more convinced now that Mo Xiao will always be loyal to him. The red lips rose slightly, and Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened with a smile. "I don''t know when to leave? I hope that things like Yin Tianshi won''t happen again, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get out of the Devil''s Domain." Originally planned to go to Dongwu first, now I can only go to Demon Realm first. It doesn''t matter much. I''m going anyway. "Magic, did you hear that?" Long Zun confessed. "Yes, I will definitely protect Palace Master Mo Xiao and let us bring back the fire seal smoothly." The devil should be respectful. Glancing at Demon Venerable, Xiao Muling replied, "That''s good." It doesn''t matter if it happens, the big deal will kill him. But this matter should always be mentioned, lest Long Zun think she doesn''t care. "As for the people who went to the Demon Realm this time, I would like to bring some Bai Zitang with them. After this incident, they should also go through the experience." Xiao Muling said bluntly. Long Zun prefers her to tell him directly what she thinks in her heart, so she will be more straightforward. Anyway, she has made up her mind to take them out. And, will never return to the Summoning Domain! "What about Qingxuan Hall?" Long Zun asked. "Just ask the Lord to find someone to sit in that position. Anyone can. I don''t care." Xiao Muling shrugged, looking indifferent. With her suggestion, I believe Long Zun would also be very happy. "Good." Sure enough, Long Zun agreed. Staring at Xiao Muling, he asked again, "Why hasn''t Yiyou come back?" They left together. "After we left in Xiao Xuancheng, we separated." Xiao Muling said truthfully. Long Zun wanted to know where the old monster went. She knew, but she wouldn''t tell him. "Yeah." Long Zun nodded. "The trip to the Demon Realm, just do what you said." Since he has chosen those people, he should also be allowed to bring them to experience, so that they can be used well. "Thank you, Lord." Xiao Muling stared at him with a smile. "Go get ready, leave tomorrow, and the magic will go back to pick you up." Long Zun''s tone was a little more warning. Xiao Muling understood, he cared very much about her leaving with the old monster last time. "Good." She agreed. It makes no difference to her whether to walk together or not. Xiao Muling turned and left. The moment she turned around, the arc of her red lips rose perfectly, and then she lowered her eyelids to cover the darkened eyes. Long Zun, Demon Realm. This trip didn''t go in vain. Chapter 1036: He really dared to think When Xiao Muling left, Long Zun looked back. "how is it?" In this case, he asked the magic general. "It''s very obedient, so it seems that he has no threat to Young Master Xuanshuang." "Can you rest assured?" Long Zun asked again. "Can''t say rest assured, at least I can follow him all the way to the Demon Realm." Before that, it won''t work. "That''s enough." Long Zun was very satisfied. "Is there too much what the Lord told him?" The demon general hesitated. Mo Xiao knew a little bit about the Demon Realm, was it too fast? But compared to the treatment of entering the main peak just after coming to the Summoning Domain, it seems that it is nothing to know about the Demon Domain so early. "It depends on what he thinks." After Long Zun finished speaking, he smiled inexplicably. "Yes." The demon nodded. In the words just now, it is not without temptation. If Mo Xiao had two hearts, he would be touched on this matter, and he would definitely be exposed! Xiao Muling walked to the towering tree, a hoarse voice came. "Boy, how many bad things did you say about this city lord?" Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look. "I thought the city lord would ask if he would intercede for you." She shrugged. Akabane snorted coldly, "It''s up to you?" Xiao Muling said disapprovingly: "On the way back, City Lord Scarlet Feather didn''t say that you also went for Xiao Ling''er." When the words fell, she looked over, her eyes met. After Akabane met her eyes, his eyes changed slightly, and he glanced quickly in the direction where she was walking. Xiao Muling blinked, then raised her brow. "In this way, do you believe what Long Zun said?" Akabane sneered. Believe it all? Is she talking about the conversation in the hall just now? Xiao Muling smiled lightly, "Otherwise?" That''s not necessarily true. She is not so naive. "Stupid." Akabane snorted coldly. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked back, "The city lord is smart, but he was hung here." The mocking words fell, and she had already gone far. Save Akabane. no need. Let alone she won''t save, Akabane won''t let her save either. She won''t die, just suffer a bit of flesh and blood. The moment he walked out of the courtyard, Xiao Muling quickly glanced in the direction Chiyu had just glanced at, and immediately retracted his gaze. She was so fast, so fast that no one would notice that she had done this. At that glance, she saw it. There is a tall building in that direction. And she only saw the tall building. In an instant, and still at night, how could I see so many things. Akabane reminded her of the direction specially, so her master really lives here and also in that tall building? After Xiao Muling walked out of the courtyard, Long Zun and Demon General walked out slowly. "Senior Sister, it seems that you also like the boy Mo Xiao very much." Long Zun looked at Chiyu, his eyes cold. She was so disobedient, and Master only punished her for hanging here for a month, during which she was hit with a hundred lashes every day, and she had no intention of letting her die! "Humph." Akabane glanced at him coldly and looked away. She never despised Longzun. Among all the disciples of that person, Long Zun had the worst qualifications and was also the stupidest. Seeing her disdain, Long Zun looked savage. With a wave of his long sleeves, he strode away! Akabane, sooner or later will die in his hands! He promised! for sure! Back at Xuanfeng, Xiao Muling walked to the edge of the cliff, and the cool breeze blew on her face, bringing a bit of coldness in the mountains, but she didn''t care. The sky is getting brighter, and the wind that is blowing seems to be a bit colder. Akabane. She didn''t say in the end, what was the purpose of her teaming up with herself to destroy the summoning domain. Just... just because her master controls her, does she want to kill him? "Mo Xiao!" Bai Zitang walked out of the room to prepare to practice, he saw the figure standing on the edge of the cliff, and he hurried over. "You won''t stand here all night, right!" Just for what, not for it! Xiao Muling slowly turned his head and looked over with the voice in his ears. Staring at Bai Zitang, a faint smile crossed her eyes, "Well, I stood there all night." "How cold is this!" Bai Zitang glanced up and down, seeing that there was nothing serious about her, he was a little relieved. He moved his hand that day, and he didn''t see him adjusting his breath later, why is there nothing at all? "Nothing." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked back. What Long Zun showed her, how much is true and how much is false? She also thought about this. Is Long Zun a member of Demon Realm, but the Demon General said a fire seal, but Summoning Realm has always been brazen. I wish that all the good things in the world belonged to his summoning domain and his dragon. However, it doesn''t matter whether Long Zun is a member of the Demon Realm or not. "What is nothing? Thinking of sadness?" Bai Zitang is still asking. Isn''t it? Some people can''t sleep at night because they think of sad past. The past is heartbreaking and tears in life. Only by standing on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the sky, with a cool breeze, can you calm down a little... Xiao Muling frowned slightly, and stopped to look at him, "Since you are awake, there is nothing wrong with you, so why don''t you go and clean up and bring all your belongings with you?" He really dared to think about the sad past. "Property?" Bai Zitang was startled. Blinking his eyes, he glanced in the direction of the main peak, "Have you seen the Lord?" I''ve seen it! "Will you go?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. "I will go now!" Bai Zitang nodded. go with! Of course go! Being able to leave the Summoning Domain to experience, this is what he dreams of! After coming to Summon Domain for so many years, he has not gone out a few times. It is a rare opportunity to be with Mo Xiao, he will naturally not miss it. He slipped away. "It''s all." Xiao Muling looked at his back to remind. Bai Zitang looked back, "I know." Only then did Xiao Muling withdraw his gaze. The sound of footsteps came from the side, and a group of people just stepped off the Guantian Cliff. "The son?" Seeing Xiao Muling standing there, they surrounded one by one curiously. Did something happen? Look around. They thought that they would come to Xuanfeng to find trouble at night when they didn''t have long eyes. Xiao Muling:... Bai Zitang looked back, "I know." Only then did Xiao Muling withdraw his gaze. The sound of footsteps came from the side, and a group of people just stepped off the Guantian Cliff. "The son?" Seeing Xiao Muling standing there, they surrounded one by one curiously. Did something happen? Look around. They thought that they would come to Xuanfeng to find trouble at night when they didn''t have long eyes. Xiao Muling:... Bai Zitang looked back, "I know." Only then did Xiao Muling withdraw his gaze. The sound of footsteps came from the side, and a group of people just stepped off the Guantian Cliff. "The son?" Seeing Xiao Muling standing there, they surrounded one by one curiously. Did something happen? Look around. They thought that they would come to Xuanfeng to find trouble at night when they didn''t have long eyes. Xiao Muling: Chapter 1037: Son! benefactor! The gorgeous car parked in front, and the two monsters who pulled the car were called Ta Xue Yinju. One of the best mounts in Warcraft, no damage. However, because it is too weak, it will basically become food for other beasts in the orcs, so it is also considered to be particularly rare, and there is no general power. Therefore, they all like to use it to pretend to be force. Xiao Muling looked at the car driving, a little speechless. Summoning Domain really likes this set. "Hall Master please." The demon raised his hand. This is for him. As a person in the Summoning Domain, he must go in and out again, and he can no longer leave casually like last time. Xiao Muling glanced at the magic commander, and walked into the car openly. They like to pretend, then pretend. Anyway, in this posture of the demon commander, she didn''t have to go to the demon domain this time, just to join in the fun, and give them a face. No matter who you meet, pull her out and introduce her well. This is the youngest Lord of their Summoning Domain! Then the people looked at her as a teenager and shocked the audience. also. She has no objection, just charge it up. She was not interested in summoning the domain to go to the demon, and she had her own business to go to the demon. Stepping into the car, looking at the nice area, she sits casually. Looking at the car from the outside, it is not very big, but inside it is the kind that can seat a dozen people and is not crowded. And there is no shortage of refreshments and decorations. "go." The magic commander gave an order, and the magnificent team walked out of the summoning domain. All of them are flying in the air, and only Xiao Muling is qualified to own a car. In such a large space, Xiao Muling lay down directly. Now there is no need to see anyone, let alone anyone sitting here, she doesn''t have to sit so well. The magic commander did not sit in, which was unexpected to her. But it was good, she didn''t bother to be cold and cold with him, and every word was still in the middle of the word. The whole flight was volley, which Bai Zitang and Yan Qing did not expect. They thought that when they arrived in Xiao Xuancheng, they would at least be able to leave the summoning domain by using the teleportation formation, but there was no result. In addition, the speed of the magic commander and his men is not slow, and they almost used their best all the way to keep up with the team. I really don''t want to be laughed at, saying that they were brought out by the son to experience, but that''s just the case. But even so, their speed is still slowing down a little bit. Xiao Muling sat in the car. Although he didn''t see the situation outside, he knew how they were now. However, she would not say anything. Since it is to bring them out to experience, this is also part of the experience. "Find a place to rest." The command of the demon commander sounded outside. "Yes! General!" Xiao Muling sat up and lifted the driving curtain. It''s night. "Hallmaster, we will leave tomorrow." The demon general looked over. "random." Xiao Muling replied lightly. She did not go to Bai Zitang and the others. You don''t need to look for it, you know that they are now behind. Although they try to get over, the speed is still not good. "Hall Master, don''t worry, I will leave my subordinates to wait for them, and take them to our resting place." The Demon General said this, but his words were full of profound meaning. Obviously, it is ironic. Going out and bringing some disciples who are just getting started is all a drag. Xiao Muling lowered the curtain as he hadn''t heard what he meant, "Then trouble the general." "General, there is a small valley in front of you where you can rest, but...it seems someone is there." Otherwise, there is no more suitable place for them to rest. "What are you afraid of, in the past." The demon general said coarsely, and then led the team towards the valley. Xiao Muling sat lazily, swaying like this for a day, she felt that she was more tired than flying in the sky for a day. But since it was the place they chose, it must have ample aura, which is very suitable for breath adjustment. The magic will fly them like this for a day, are they tired? That''s strange! People in the Demon Realm cannot become a summoner, and if the Demon General has a flying mount, he will definitely not choose to volley. As the car landed, Xiao Muling raised the curtains, seeing the flames ahead from a distance. "Hall master don''t have to worry, we will take care of it." The magic will speak. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "The general is free." He can do whatever he wants. If she says no, he will do it. Why bother to listen to her expression. The demon general nodded slightly and cast a look at the person next to him. Those people understood the meaning of his eyes and walked aside, while the demon will lead the people to the depths of the valley. Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back, glanced at a few people next to her, and sneered in her heart. It turned out that the magic commander didn''t believe her so much. Even when he took a step away, he sent someone to look at her. It seems that this trip to the Demon Realm will not be easy. The noise came from the front, Xiao Muling thought for a while and walked over. "Hall Master, we still..." Looking at him with cold eyes, the person who was speaking suddenly felt a cold back, swallowing everything he wanted to say. Withdrawing his gaze indifferently, Xiao Muling stepped forward. The person who was frightened by Xiao Muling''s eyes, stared blankly at his companion. "I... was stared by a single look?" Mo Xiao, a look! He just saw the Lord, he had never done this before! The person next to him nodded at the same time. That''s right, just a look! He was scared! But... the look in those eyes is indeed frightening. Seeing Mo Xiao talked very well along the way, he said whatever the general said casually, but when he came over, they couldn''t bear it! So, does the Lord value him so much? "Why do we let it? Just because you are the people of Summoning Domain?" "We came here first. You can rest here, but you can''t drive us away." "Although there are not many people in the forest tribe, there is no need to be afraid of the Summoning Domain, and there is no plan to go to the Summoning Domain." ... Forest tribe. The words came to her ears, Xiao Muling paused, and then she continued to move forward. "Shoot away." The demon generals are too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and just drive people out. Xiao Muling walked over, and saw the people on both sides confronting each other, and they were about to fight. "General, just rest for one night, why bother to fight, isn''t it tired?" She walked over and smiled lightly. When she said this, it wasn''t that she wanted to be nosy, but it was already dark, so why bother to be deadlocked on this kind of thing. Furthermore, they had gone for a day without much strength on their own. In the end, it really fought, and it was shameful to know who it was. The demon general understood the meaning of Xiao Muling''s words, his face sank. "The Lord said yes." This matter, he owed it. When the words fell, the demon general raised his hand. His people immediately put away their moves, and at the same time they were relieved. Seeing that the people in the forest tribe accepted their move, their nervousness was a little let go. They are not afraid of the Summoning Domain, but if they really do it with the Summoning Domain, they will not benefit, especially now. They have a mission here and there, not to do anything with the Summoning Domain. "My son! Benefactor! It''s you!" The words sounded, and the tone was full of surprises! Chapter 1038: So young? ! enefactor? The demon general looked suspiciously at the figure rushing in front of him, and finally his gaze stayed on Xiao Muling. Mo Xiao? benefactor? The people of the forest tribe also looked dazed, not knowing what was going on with his sudden excitement. Although they had heard that Jiang Xun went out for a mission last time, was seriously injured, and finally escaped after being rescued, but his benefactor... is so young? He won''t be injured too badly, he''s confused! Seeing the person rushing in front of him, Xiao Muling''s forehead black line slipped down. She doesn''t remember that she saved so many people. he It''s a bit familiar. She quickly searched for the faces she had seen in her memory, and then her eyes lit up. "It is you." He is from the forest tribe and knows Xiao Qing. "Yes, yes." Jiang Xun nodded for a while. it''s him. Jiang Xun was too happy, but the benefactor thought he was finally remembered. Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth and nodded slightly. Moving her gaze, she looked at the magic commander who had been staring at her, "General, it''s late." The indifferent voice reminded her that the day was about to dawn again when she continued to look at her. The demon general retracted his gaze, and ordered in a deep voice, "Go and clean up." "Yes!" The entourage clasped his fists, walked to the other side of the valley and started to clean up. They have no reason to sit with others. If it hadn''t been for a day''s journey, they would have been very tired and didn''t want to do it anymore, and they would definitely not let the forest tribe people stay here. The demon general moved and walked over, turning his gaze to Xiao Muling''s side from time to time. Jiang Xun looked at the people in Summoning Domain and then at Xiao Muling, his face stiffened a little with joy. "My son, is the one who summons the domain?" As he spoke, he quietly stepped aside for half a step. Seeing his look a little more frightened, Xiao Muling smiled indifferently: "Don''t you see it very clearly?" Jiang Xun swallowed everything he wanted to say, and his attitude towards her became a little more alienated. Summon the people of the domain. Then he is looking for... "then you" "You can forget all the things before, when this young man didn''t save you." Xiao Muling interrupted him coldly, looking at his eyes a little bit more frosty. She asked him Xiao Qing''s jade pendant, and if she goes on, she will be noticed by the demon general. When the words were over, Xiao Muling walked in the direction where the enchanted generals were. "Hallmaster." The magic commander clasped the people around her, and after clearing the place she had done, he immediately retreated. When the forest tribe people saw this scene, their pupils shook violently. Lord! Summoning Domain...Hall Master? How can the lord of which branch hall be so young? ! The Summoning Domain is already so strong that among the teenagers, the Lord of the Palace can be selected! After that, Summoning Domain is not more difficult to deal with! "Jiang Xun..." People from the forest tribe came. Jiang Xun raised his hand, his face was flustered, and his heart was even more numb. Inadvertently, he revealed Xiao Qing''s whereabouts to the people in Summoning Domain! This is how to do! ? "Jiang Xun!" Seeing his pale face, the people of the forest tribe were anxious. injured? impossible! They didn''t see anyone doing it just now, and they didn''t feel the fluctuations in their vitality. How could he be injured! "I" Jiang Xun swallowed hard, feeling his heart jumping out of his throat. "You guys let me calm down." He glanced at Xiao Muling in a panic, and was so panicked. At that moment, the people in the Summoning Domain in his mind had found countless scenes of Xiao Qing. All this was caused by him. If it were not for him to disclose the news of his friend because the other party was a benefactor, he would not put his friend in danger. what to do? Jiang Xun tangledly looked at Xiao Muling''s side. He wanted to rush over to ask about this, but he was afraid of exposing more on impulse. At that time, he seemed... didn''t tell the son too much. He thought this way, and kept recalling what he said at the time, but he couldn''t remember it for a long time. It''s over, it''s over. Seeing Jiang Xun''s sudden nervousness, his companions all looked dumbfounded. I don''t understand at all, why is he so nervous all of a sudden? Just because his benefactor is the person who summons the domain? This is not enough! benefactor? The demon general looked suspiciously at the figure rushing in front of him, and finally his gaze stayed on Xiao Muling. Mo Xiao? benefactor? The people of the forest tribe also looked dazed, not knowing what was going on with his sudden excitement. Although they had heard that Jiang Xun went out for a mission last time, was seriously injured, and finally escaped after being rescued, but his benefactor... is so young? He won''t be injured too badly, he''s confused! Seeing the person rushing in front of him, Xiao Muling''s forehead black line slipped down. She doesn''t remember that she saved so many people. he It''s a bit familiar. She quickly searched for the faces she had seen in her memory, and then her eyes lit up. "It is you." He is from the forest tribe and knows Xiao Qing. "Yes, yes." Jiang Xun nodded for a while. it''s him. Jiang Xun was too happy, but the benefactor thought he was finally remembered. Xiao Muling twitched the corners of her mouth and nodded slightly. Moving her gaze, she looked at the magic commander who had been staring at her, "General, it''s late." The indifferent voice reminded her that the day was about to dawn again when she continued to look at her. The demon general retracted his gaze, and ordered in a deep voice, "Go and clean up." "Yes!" The entourage clasped his fists, walked to the other side of the valley and started to clean up. They have no reason to sit with others. If it hadn''t been for a day''s journey, they would have been very tired and didn''t want to do it anymore, and they would definitely not let the forest tribe people stay here. The demon general moved and walked over, turning his gaze to Xiao Muling''s side from time to time. Jiang Xun looked at the people in Summoning Domain and then at Xiao Muling, his face stiffened a little with joy. "My son, is the one who summons the domain?" As he spoke, he quietly stepped aside for half a step. Seeing his look a little more frightened, Xiao Muling smiled indifferently: "Don''t you see it very clearly?" Jiang Xun swallowed everything he wanted to say, and his attitude towards her became a little more alienated. Summon the people of the domain. Then he is looking for... "then you" "You can forget all the things before, when this young man didn''t save you." Xiao Muling interrupted him coldly, looking at his eyes a little bit more frosty. She asked him Xiao Qing''s jade pendant, and if she goes on, she will be noticed by the demon general. When the words were over, Xiao Muling walked in the direction where the enchanted generals were. "Hallmaster." The magic commander clasped the people around her, and after clearing the place she had done, he immediately retreated. When the forest tribe people saw this scene, their pupils shook violently. Lord! Summoning Domain...Hall Master? How can the lord of which branch hall be so young? ! The Summoning Domain is already so strong that among the teenagers, the Lord of the Palace can be selected! After that, Summoning Domain is not more difficult to deal with! "Jiang Xun..." People from the forest tribe came. Jiang Xun raised his hand, his face was flustered, and his heart was even more numb. Inadvertently, he revealed Xiao Qing''s whereabouts to the people in Summoning Domain! This is how to do! ? "Jiang Xun!" Seeing his pale face, the people of the forest tribe were anxious. injured? Chapter 1039: Have a chance, definitely In the hidden part of the valley, the people of the forest tribe looked around, took out the map, and discussed the matter in a low voice. This is their task this time. Although it is simple, it is very complicated, so they are paid a lot, and they must complete it. "We have determined that these roads are not available, so we have to go north now." "North, there are no rumors from the north." "It''s precisely because we don''t have it that we want to see it. We must not go to those places that everyone knows all the time." "Yes, they have already looked for it. If we look for it again, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to go to a place that people haven''t looked for. ... They discussed seriously, and the atmosphere was tense and serious. It sounds serious, comparable to a national event. Xiao Muling stood on the valley with his hands behind him, looked at this side quietly, and heard all their words in his ears. road? What are they looking for? "Have the Lord never heard of the recent events on Zhaoling Continent?" The voice of the magic commander came from behind. Xiao Muling didn''t look back, "I don''t know what the general is referring to." There are so many things in Zhaoling Continent every day, how does she know what they are talking about? The demon general suddenly realized, "That''s right, there are so many things every day." If you don''t say it, who knows which one it is? "Some time ago, what the Xiao family predicted was like a flood, surging violently in the Zhaoling Continent. At the same time, the Xiao Family''s prostitute appeared, causing the Zhaoling Continent to stir up uproar. Looking at the map like this, what they were looking for was nothing more than the location of the Xiao family''s ancient house. " Some people are looking for Xiao''s prostitute, and some are looking for Xiao''s ancient house. All in all, now the entire Zhaoling Continent is revolving around the Xiao family. The situation seems to be back to the time when the Xiao family was in its heyday. Everyone wants to find the Xiao family, everyone wants to meet people from the Xiao family, and everyone wants to enter the Xiao family. The Xiao family had been silent for only more than ten years, and once again tumbling up, still in an unstoppable state! "The Xiao family''s ancient house is related to the Xiao family''s prophecy?" With this sentence, Xiao Muling asked sincerely. The Xiao family''s prophecy spread, and to the point of raging, she knew what was going on. It can be said that it was caused by her personally. She let the wind and love spread these, and set off the stormy sea. She never stopped from the Xiao Family Mausoleum to the Deception Domain, from the Deception Domain to the Summoning Domain, so she didn''t understand these things either. But it''s not that I don''t know at all, this matter was mentioned in the letter Feng Luoqing gave him. Can it be predicted with the ancient house? "I don''t know. It is rumored that if you find the ancient house of the Xiao family, you can get all the prophecies, you can get all the prophecies, and you can get the daughter of the Xiao family." The demon said casually, his tone of voice was like he was watching a joke. Xiao Muling finally looked at him. It''s the Summoning Domain! Therefore, the prophecy has a relationship with the ancient house. Otherwise, how could the demon commander know so clearly and still have such an attitude. The demon general just sneered and looked over, "If the Lord wants to go and see, I believe the Lord will not stop it." The eyes of Xiao Muling were full of deep meaning. Mo Xiao, didn''t you want to compete with the Xiao family? Following his gaze, Xiao Muling thought of what she said in front of Long Zun. "There is a chance, for sure." When the words fell, she looked away. Although I didn''t know everything, Zhao Ling Continent must have been a huge wave at this time. She let Feng Luoqing spread the Xiao family''s prophecy, and Summoning Domain knew that the prophecy couldn''t be concealed, so she simply made the storm worse. They drew the prophecy with Xiao Linger...no, it was with her. Although the prophecy originally had some contact with her, she did not let the wind and love spread this. The genius comes to the world, the dragon and the phoenix welcome each other. These eight words came out, even if everyone knew it, it didn''t matter. But if you put this word on her, then... Looking at the few people discussed below, her gaze became a little deeper. The entire Summoning Continent was used by the Summoning Domain. A good move to fight back. However, she was not worried at all, let alone nervous. Summoning Domain didn''t want people to know that Xiao Ling''er was not the real daughter of the Xiao family, so everything would fall on Xiao Ling''er. Next, Xiao Ling''er was miserable. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling wanted to laugh a little. Before Xiao Ling''er pretended to be the daughter of the Xiao family, she must have never thought that things would be so big. The predictions she revealed and the rumors of Summoning Domain were like putting Xiao Ling''er on a barbecue grill. Next, the ones she let Yun Ming spread out would become a rope and tie Xiao Ling''er to the barbecue grill! If you don''t run faster, she will be burned to death! The eldest lady of the Xiao family, how good is it to be. Xiao Muling didn''t speak any more, nor did the demon general speak. Two people stood there, they didn''t know, they thought they were old friends who had known each other for many years, and they talked very happily. The sky gradually brightened, and Xiao Muling stepped away. "lets go." She dropped a word and walked out of the valley. "Okay." Looking at her back, the demon general responded. After talking for so long, he still couldn''t understand Mo Xiao''s mind at all. He was just like the Lord said, no matter what happened, Mo Xiao was very calm. As soon as daybreak, the team of the Summoning Domain departed. After adjusting their breath for half a night, Bai Zitang and the others recovered. Just after recovering, they set off again, and they suddenly felt their legs soft. However, we still have to hurry. Even if they get down, they still have to follow. When Jiang Xun and the others finished their discussions, the people in Summoning Domain were no longer in the valley, which shocked them. "Jiang Xun, you were nervous and didn''t sleep all night. As a result, this person didn''t pay any attention to you, and he has already left. The companion looked at Jiang Xun blankly, thinking that he didn''t sleep all night and it was not worth it. The other party didn''t care about him at all. Jiang Xun''s face changed slightly, if only that was the case. "You don''t understand." He wished the other party didn''t put him at ease. They don''t know Xiao Qing''s identity, so they don''t understand his mood. Fortunately now, they are gone, and the young man did not say anything, let alone embarrass him. "Fortunately, Shuochen and Han Jue said they wanted to follow us, but I refused." After speaking, Jiang Xun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Shuochen and Hanjue were here with Xiao Qing. Although they didn''t mention it, they must also be related to the Xiao family. If this is met face to face, so much... God, he didn''t dare to think about that scene! "What does this have to do with them?" The companion is even more confused. One of them frowned, "I''ll just say how they suddenly changed their minds!" It turned out to be him! It''s great to bring Shuochen and Hanjue! It''s not that they don''t know how strong those two people are! I don''t know what''s going on with these two people, the speed of cultivation is so much faster than the average person! Jiang Xun threw it over and rolled his eyes. "Then where did they go?" Jiang Xun thought for a while, "I don''t know too much, it seems... it''s near the Demon Realm." the god-fighting concubine Chapter 1040: What is this kid thinking? Glancing at the magic commander sitting aside, Xiao Muling closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After walking like that for a day, can the demon general finally be unable to bear it? The demon commander got into the car and was originally embarrassed. Seeing that Mo Xiao didn''t say anything, the embarrassment gradually disappeared. After walking for a day yesterday, I didn''t feel tired, but felt too exhausted. He walked all the way to the Demon Realm in this way, and when something happened, it was not just letting others slaughter him. For the sake of the overall situation, he only came in. Seeing that Mo Xiao didn''t say anything, he always had the illusion that Mo Xiao had expected that he would eventually sit in. Outside the car, the one who should go is still walking, and the one who should be chasing is still chasing. Walking during the day and finding a place to rest at night, although the speed is not fast, it is not slow. "How come it suddenly became cold?" Doubtful words came from outside. Xiao Muling opened his eyes, and happened to meet the magic commander''s sight so coincidentally. "It has reached the scope of the Demon Realm." The magic will explain aloud. Although the Demon Territory hadn''t been to a cold place like North Hades, the temperature was also lower than ordinary places. This has nothing to do with the terrain, just because it is a magic domain. "Ok." Xiao Muling responded and pushed the window of the car. A cool breeze was blowing from outside, and she stared at the mountains and rivers below. The mountains and rivers of the Demon Territory are no different from the mountains and rivers of other places, and the environment is also the same. There is still a certain difference from the Demon Territory in her imagination. She also thought that Demon Realm and Demon Realm would be a bit similar. result The sun is shining brightly above the head, the ground is lush and green, and the water is clear... The only difference is that under this scorching sun, the temperature is a bit lower. Even she felt a bit of chill. "This is called Wushi Mountain, and it is the only place that the Demon Realm must pass through." Seeing Xiao Muling kept looking outside, the demon general thought she had never been here, so he was fully curious about the demon domain. And he is a person of Demon Realm, and he has some understanding of Demon Realm, so it should be explained. "Yeah." Xiao Muling just nodded. She knew that this was Wushi Mountain. When considering whether to go to Demon Domain or Dongwu, I have read the maps of these two places, so I understand a little bit. "After passing the Wushi Mountain, it is the border, and we have to stay there for two days." The demon general finished speaking and closed his eyes. Cross-border. It is said that a long time ago, there was no one in that place, but it was the place where Demon Realm and Zhaoling Continent were connected, so gradually, there was a small town. There are everyone in this town, and it is also the most unruly place in Zhaoling Continent. but. The eternal truth in this world is that the weak eat the strong. As long as it is strong enough, there is no problem walking sideways in that town. There is no constitution, and the gathering of various races gradually formed a balance point. Even if the environment is chaotic and things continue to happen, it will still remain in a stable position, and no one can shake it. Xiao Muling stared at the outside scenery and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time passed, she also maintained that posture. Until near the junction, the demon general opened his eyes again and looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully. What is Mo Xiao thinking? Feeling the gaze behind him, Xiao Muling recovered. finally reached! From the Summoning Domain to the Demon Domain, they stopped and went in this way, and they actually walked for half a month. In the past half a month, she has been sitting stiff. What is Mo Xiao thinking? Feeling the gaze behind him, Xiao Muling recovered. finally reached! From the Summoning Domain to the Demon Domain, they stopped and went in this way, and they actually walked for half a month. In the past half a month, she has been sitting stiff. Chapter 1040 Chapter 1041: Let the demons disappear? "The Summoning Domain is here in the Summoning Domain." "What''s all the fuss about, even Han Ruoxian of the Han family has arrived, and I see how strange things are in the Summoning Domain." "See, the group of people on the opposite side of the Medicinal Feng Clan, the prophecy Xuan Clan on your left, and the one who just passed upstairs, that is the Leng Clan of Yuan Xiu." "What else is the Yun family, one of the people behind the underground ghost market, the realm of Lingyin, and the head of the other three forces, have all arrived." "Next, it should be the people from the Quartet forces who have arrived? I don''t know if the Clandestine Realm and the ups and downs, as well as those big forces, will come to join in the fun." "So, what happened to Demon Domain recently?" "Yes, what happened to the Demon Realm?" Everyone looked at each other, but they were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what happened in Demon Realm recently, but all the forces just ran here. They have lived in Jiaojing for so many years, and this is the first time they have seen such a big move. This is comparable to the grand event of various forces to be held next! Its not far from the time of that grand event, right? However, it is strange to say that in recent years, it seems that what happened in Zhaoling Continent has often gathered these forces. I don''t know why! It''s just that the more frequent this gathering, the more uneasy it is, and it always feels like something big will happen. Xiao Muling listened to the discussion outside, her eyes a little deep. Fire mark? Is it just a fire seal? Long Zun said to let her and the demon general come together to get the fire seal, now...I am afraid that I will reconsider. She felt strange just when she met someone from the Han family outside. It''s even stranger to hear this now. This kind of gathering is still gathering in a demon realm that everyone in Zhaoling Continent doesn''t like. What is this going to do? The team walked across the street mightily, attracting the attention of many people, but no one made a fuss. It seems that they are used to this. Bai Zitang and the others held back their soft legs and followed behind the car in a hurry. With so many people watching, if they just fall down like this, it would be shameless! They can''t do shameful things! Yiying Mountain Villa. Xiao Muling walked out of the car and looked up and saw the plaque hanging high in front of him. Outside the gate... Kylin? The stone statue is indeed a unicorn. Everyone in Yiying Villa widened their eyes and stared at the figure that came out. When they saw that it was a young boy, their eyes almost fell out of their eye sockets. Lord! The shopkeeper who even the devil must respect is so young! He is not Young Master Xuanshuang either! "Hallmaster." The magic commander arched his hands and reached out to pick up Xiao Muling who got out of the car. Xiao Muling glanced at the hand he stretched over, put his hands behind him, and walked down gracefully. The demon general frowned slightly, and took his hand back in a hurry, but he didn''t feel angry when he looked at it. When everyone saw that Xiao Muling didn''t give face to the magic commander so much, the expressions on each face were colorful. The frightened, angry, and... Zhou Ye snickered behind them. The people of Changying Villa swallowed with difficulty, and suddenly felt that the young man in front of him had a lot of background, otherwise, how could he not give the devil''s face so much! The magic commander didn''t say a word, and he didn''t even look angry. "I have seen the lord, in Xia Qucun, please." Qu Cun walked over and spoke respectfully. He is the owner of the Yinying Villa, but in front of the people in Summoning Domain, he doesn''t count as anything, not to mention that this is the hall master sent by Summoning Domain. It was also the first time he heard that there was such a palace master in Summoning Domain. So young, so...a high position. Even more bizarre is that the person is right in front of him, but he can''t see his strength at all! This, this shouldn''t be a rejuvenated predecessor in the Summoning Domain, right? Xiao Muling ignored the curve and walked into the villa openly. Under his leadership, she went to the yard with the best view of the villa, and then she settled freely and arranged Bai Zitang and the others in her yard. As for the magic commander, he is next door, and his people naturally live with him in the yard next door. Although it is said that there are two courtyards, there is no barrier between them, so it is basically one place. The yard was cleaned before they came. The Summoning Domain came here and notified them early so that they could arrange a place to live. So when Xiao Muling arrives here, he can move in directly without waiting. Even the food, the use, and the clothes were prepared well, and they were even more thoughtful than in the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling half leaned on the soft collapse, everyone went out, she was the only one in the room. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and said lazily, "Doesn''t the general plan to talk to this son?" The magic commander is outside the door, she knows. When the words fell, the people outside pushed in. "The main thing the hall asks is nothing more than what we saw, but what we have to do is get the fire mark, the other things are not important." The magic commander walked in and said, his tone was a bit impatient. If it was important, I would have told him already. unimportant. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, her eyes were as cold as ice, and the temperature of the entire room dropped rapidly. She looked at the magic commander and spoke coldly. "For this son, it is very important! This son needs to know everything!" She doesn''t know anything, it won''t work! The demon commander met her gaze, looked at the frost in her eyes, and his hand under the sleeve couldn''t help shaking slightly. what happened! The demon general was shocked! How could he have such a momentary fear of Mo Xiao! No, it''s not fear. He was just taken aback. Was surprised by Mo Xiao''s sudden coldness. Set the mood, the demon general sighed and spoke slowly, "Three years ago, all the forces were discussing one thing." This kind of thing is actually not important to Mo Xiao. He came here to get the fire mark, nothing more. "Thing?" Xiao Muling''s thoughts expanded a little bit. "Discussing the plan to make all the demons in the demon domain disappear." The demon commander paused. Staring at the demon general, Xiao Muling frowned. The totem on his forehead. Isn''t he a demon himself? The demon general pursed his mouth, and said: "Yes, I am the demon clan, the demon domain demon clan, but no one knows this." Demon clan. It is the owner of the Demon Realm. The king of the demons is also the ruler of the demons and demons! He is a Demon Race, so he should stand on the Demon Realm''s side, and should not do anything to the Demon Realm. can-- No one knows his identity, he will not disappear with the Demon Realm, let alone with the Demon Race. "Everyone gathers to make the Demon Territory Demon Race disappear? Must disappear?" Lingyin realm will also come, why didn''t the four of them send news to her? "Yes, this is something that has been planned a few years ago, so how can it be deviated." As already said, the demon will no longer hide it. "This matter has no effect on the Lord, all you have to take is the fire seal, not to participate in this battle." Staring at Xiao Muling, the demon general''s eyes became deeper. Originally, Mo Xiao shouldn''t know this! Chapter 1042: I feel like Im choking to death "I''m tired." Xiao Muling stopped going to see him, and said coldly. She was so suddenly, the demon general was stunned. Stayed there for a long time before reacting. "The lord of the palace rests." He whispered. I don''t know why, he is particularly uncomfortable now. Although he didn''t win Mo Xiao just now in terms of momentum, he didn''t lose either. In addition to the words he said, he felt that he should have already beaten Mo Xiao, and he was about to be proud of it, but Mo Xiao said indifferently. Not only does he have no sense of victory, but he feels particularly uncomfortable. Xiao Muling sneered, "My son has been on the road for several days. He is very tired and needs a rest. So if there is anything in this situation, the general can take care of it himself." The raised feet of the demon commander suddenly stopped! Slowly looking at Xiao Muling, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. he! Mo Xiao! It''s too... "The general can do it for himself." Xiao Muling glanced at him and smiled slightly. The demon general felt that he was going to be choked to death. Mo Xiao, this kid, is so grudge! ? Enduring his anger, the demon general walked out of the room dullly and stood at the door. He turned his head and glanced inside again. The boy named Mo Xiao didn''t seem to care, his face that was somewhat immature and flawless was simple and pure. Just look at it this way, such an innocent and pure boy. Who can believe that those things about Summoning Domain are related to him? The demon general took a deep breath, suppressed all the anger, and walked away calmly. Hearing the far-away footsteps, Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little deeper, and the corners of his mouth curled up, full of irony. People in Zhaoling Continent are really busy. The devil walked out, Bai Zitang and the others catted their bodies one by one, sneaking in from the outside. I don''t know, I thought they came in as thieves. "what''s up." Xiao Muling didn''t look at them, but he knew their posture at this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Bai Zitang smiled, stood upright, and his movements became more generous. "Just ask what we are going to do next?" He walked over and looked at the teenager lying on the bed a few steps away. "Completely recovered?" Xiao Muling turned to look at them, then sat up. Bai Zitang shook his head. How can there be such a quick recovery! If it weren''t for the speed of the encounter, the demon would slow down, how could they keep up! "Flying in the sky, you can''t even keep up with the most basic team, what else do you want to do?" Even if they are not strong, they will not always be left behind. In the past half month, their speed behind them has been a little faster, but they have not kept up with the team at all, so don''t you plan to reflect on them? Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, the laughter on Bai Zitang''s face disappeared a little bit, and his heart also became nervous inexplicably. What should he do if he feels flustered when Mo Xiao looks at him like this? "My son, we..." If Yan Qing wanted to explain, she swallowed everything back when she met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Needless to say so much." "I''m tired." Xiao Muling stopped going to see him, and said coldly. She was so suddenly, the demon general was stunned. Stayed there for a long time before reacting. "The lord of the palace rests." He whispered. I don''t know why, he is particularly uncomfortable now. Although he didn''t win Mo Xiao just now in terms of momentum, he didn''t lose either. In addition to the words he said, he felt that he should have already beaten Mo Xiao, and he was about to be proud of it, but Mo Xiao said indifferently. Not only does he have no sense of victory, but he feels particularly uncomfortable. Xiao Muling sneered, "My son has been on the road for several days. He is very tired and needs a rest. So if there is anything in this situation, the general can take care of it himself." The raised feet of the demon commander suddenly stopped! Slowly looking at Xiao Muling, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. he! Mo Xiao! It''s too... "The general can do it for himself." Xiao Muling glanced at him and smiled slightly. The demon general felt that he was going to be choked to death. Mo Xiao, this kid, is so grudge! ? Enduring his anger, the demon general walked out of the room dullly and stood at the door. He turned his head and glanced inside again. The boy named Mo Xiao didn''t seem to care, his face that was somewhat immature and flawless was simple and pure. Just look at it this way, such an innocent and pure boy. Who can believe that those things about Summoning Domain are related to him? The demon general took a deep breath, suppressed all the anger, and walked away calmly. Hearing the far-away footsteps, Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little deeper, and the corners of his mouth curled up, full of irony. People in Zhaoling Continent are really busy. The devil walked out, Bai Zitang and the others catted their bodies one by one, sneaking in from the outside. I don''t know, I thought they came in as thieves. "what''s up." Xiao Muling didn''t look at them, but he also knew their posture at this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Bai Zitang smiled, stood upright, and moved more generously. "Just ask what we are going to do next?" He walked over and looked at the teenager lying on the bed a few steps away. "Completely recovered?" Xiao Muling turned to look at them, then sat up. Bai Zitang shook his head. How can there be such a quick recovery! If it weren''t for the speed of the encounter, the demon would slow down, how could they keep up! "Flying in the sky, you can''t even keep up with the most basic team, what else do you want to do?" Even if they are not strong, they will not always be left behind. In the past half month, their speed has been a little faster behind them, but they haven''t kept up with the team at all, so don''t you plan to reflect on them? Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, the laughter on Bai Zitang''s face disappeared a little bit, and his heart also became nervous inexplicably. What should he do if he feels flustered when Mo Xiao looks at him like this? "My son, we..." If Yan Qing wanted to explain, she swallowed everything back when she met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Needless to say so much."? Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, the laughter on Bai Zitang''s face disappeared a little bit, and his heart also became nervous inexplicably. What should he do if he feels flustered when Mo Xiao looks at him like this? "My son, we..." If Yan Qing wanted to explain, she swallowed everything back when she met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Needless to say so much."? Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, the laughter on Bai Zitang''s face disappeared a little bit, and his heart also became nervous inexplicably. What should he do if he feels flustered when Mo Xiao looks at him like this? "My son, we..." If Yan Qing wanted to explain, she swallowed everything back when she met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Needless to say so much."? Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, the laughter on Bai Zitang''s face disappeared a little bit, and his heart also became nervous inexplicably. What should he do if he feels flustered when Mo Xiao looks at him like this? "My son, we..." If Yan Qing wanted to explain, she swallowed everything back when she met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Needless to say so much." Chapter 1043: The opportunity is here! "Hall Master, Qu Cun, please see me." A respectful voice sounded outside the courtyard, and everyone who was resting looked over. Looking at the people who were respectfully welcoming outside the door, they looked at each other, and the same smile crossed their eyes. That''s it? They were all guessed by their son, it''s boring. Qu Zisong and the others withdrew their gaze and ignored Qu Cun''s invitation. The son said, no one from the Yiying Villa needs to pay any attention to it. Someone will entertain him. Qu Cun saw that the people in the yard ignored him, stood up awkwardly, and glanced at the person beside him. This Is that palace master so arrogant? But it is. young people. He became the Summoning Domain Hall Master at a young age, and his status was noble, and it was normal to be arrogant. After thinking about it, Qu Cun left in no hurry. He believed that as long as he was willing to wait, he would definitely see the young palace master. As long as he waits for this palace master, he will have a way to make that palace master remember the Changying Villa, remember him! The people of the demon general smiled deeply when they saw that the people from Yiying Villa were really coming, and then walked out. "The owner." "His Excellency Shi Pei." Qu Cun Zuo Yi, at this time he did not realize the seriousness of the matter. Shi Pei chuckled and nodded, "Come on, the owner, there are some things we need to talk about." While talking, Shi Pei pulled Qu Cun away. Qu Cun was completely passive and dragged away forcibly! Seeing Qu Cun being pulled away, the rest of the Qu family looked at each other. How to do! Suddenly there is a bad feeling! "what--" A tragic wailing came from the corner. The Qu family''s body stiffened and their faces changed transiently, and then they immediately walked towards the corner of the wall. "Wrong! Really wrong!" Qu Cun''s voice begging for mercy sounded, but the falling beating did not stop. Su Yu poked Mu Rong next to him, "Don''t look at it." The eyes are almost staring out. Only then did Mu Rong withdraw his gaze and smile secretly. "Deserve it." Their son, where is so easy to see! Xia Ye coughed lightly, "This is not what we should take care of." Everyone nodded. Yes. The son said that if you don''t let them take care of these things, you just need to practice well in the Qu family. After a while, they will have greater difficulties to overcome, and they must be prepared. They shudder at the thought of the serious expression the son said at these times. Better prepare, or else... But the son said, they may need to die. So far, they haven''t figured out what this means. "Don''t happen again today!" The warning sound fell, and Shi Pei was soon seen walking in from outside. Shi Pei stopped at the gate of the yard, watching Xianxin resting Xia Ye and the others, and hummed heavily. Count Mo Xiao will teach his men. Know what to participate in, and dare not participate in what. Qu Cun, really courageous. I have always wanted to please their generals and want to benefit from them. The general ignored him, and he had to make an inch. Although Mo Xiao was not their leader, it was the object of protection they came out this time, plus the general''s order, they would not let the Qu family close to Mo Xiao. Putting away his mind, Shi Pei walked to his yard. After walking a few steps, he seemed to think of something and stopped. "Mo Xiao is not there?" With such a big movement, Mo Xiao did not even appear. When Mu Rong and the others heard the question, they looked at it, and their eyes became a little more dazed and harmless. With hands spread out, they shrugged. They don''t know this kind of thing either. Anyway, call them in in the morning, tell them to take them to a place in a few days, let them prepare carefully, and then they never saw the son. Of course, they didn''t see the son coming out of it either. So they didn''t know if the son was inside. Shi Pei''s expression turned gloomy when they saw the exact same movements. It''s a pity that after Su Yu and the others did that move, they didn''t look at him at all, so they didn''t see the discomfort and gloom on his face. Seeing them like this, Shi Pei became even more angry. But people didn''t care about him at all, and he couldn''t get out of it. Shi Pei watched them wandering around in the yard in a weird posture, not knowing what they were doing, grinding their teeth and waving their sleeves back. At this time, the people of Changying Villa had already left with a bruised nose and swollen face. Seeing Qu Cun being beaten, where did they dare to try to please this young palace master. Even if you take a slow step, you will get beaten. Xiao Muling was not at the Changying Villa at this time, but went out. When no one at Changying Villa found out, she went out quietly, not using Mo Xiao''s identity, but her own. To put it simply, she switched back to women''s clothing. but She wore a mask. The temperament has changed greatly, without the maintenance of the medicine, the straight figure has returned to exquisiteness. Her pill to maintain Mo Xiao''s appearance and appearance is not ordinary, I am afraid that she has never heard of it on Zhaoling Continent. Therefore, she is not worried at all, she thinks about pills. And the mask she was wearing was the one that Donglingxuan gave her. Xiao Muling was sitting in the restaurant with the largest border. The moment she walked to the entrance of the restaurant, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Finally, this restaurant has nothing to do with Feng''s family. Their business has achieved Demon Realm, but they still can''t integrate into this environment. Look at this restaurant, there are really everyone. Even the orcs, she just saw several. Those races that are hard to see outside, and are not accepted by the world, are living like fish in water here. "the host?" The golden demon bird quietly stretched out his head. Xiao Muling added a piece of meat, and it immediately pecked it, swallowing the meat into its mouth. Seeing it cautiously and wanting to eat, a faint smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. "You come out if you want to eat." There are orcs here, what else is there to be afraid of as a Beast? Besides, it is still her contract beast, and there is nothing to be afraid of. "I don''t like humans...except the master!" It doesn''t like contact with humans, it''s not afraid of them. With the owner by his side, it feels safe! "Oh~" Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. In the corner downstairs, the three of them gathered around a table and looked at Xiao Muling from time to time, and then looked at each other again. After staring at each other, they smiled weirdly. And the more they looked at Xiao Muling, the expression on his face became more and more satisfied. Xiao Muling raised her hand and rubbed her hand on the gold bracelet. "Yaoyao, do you want to have a full meal?" She smiled softly. Have a big meal? The Golden Demon Bird stretched out his head again. The rest of the golden bracelet is the same, except that the top of the bracelet has become the head of the golden demon bird. "Huh?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and smiled. Although the Golden Demon Bird didn''t understand the meaning, he nodded immediately when he thought of having a full meal. "it is good!" It promised decisively! Xiao Muling responded and got up and left the restaurant. The moment he walked out of the restaurant''s door, his bloodthirsty eyes quickly swept across the three people at the table. Very fast, no one noticed her! When the three saw her leaving, they immediately got up and followed! The opportunity is here! Chapter 1044: Heroes! Walking out of the restaurant, Xiao Muling looked behind and smiled relieved when the three people followed. Passing indifferently among the crowd, it seemed that she just came out to stroll around and take a look. She found nothing, and saw nothing. Seeing her like this, the people following followed more confidently and boldly. The weak and weak girl, even wearing a mask, can''t hide her temperament. In addition, she is not well dressed, maybe she is a young lady from a big family. However. She has only one person, not even an entourage by her side, and she didn''t even notice that she was being watched. It must be the wayward lady who sneaked out without telling the family. Recently, so many powerful masters have come here, and its nothing to bring family members here. It''s just that this girl is so unprepared to believe, doesn''t it just give them a chance to start. Stared at her for a long time! Such a girl, sent to the ghost market to live in the realm of Lingyin, will surely be able to sell a lot of money! The more they think like this, the more excited they are. Their self-thinking and excitement made them forget another thing long ago. The girl in front of her behaved too calmly. People who followed closely like them should have spotted them long ago. At the same time, they also overlooked one thing. The more the girl in front walked forward, the fewer people were around, and the atmosphere surrounding them became more and more wrong. Xiao Muling stopped in front of an abandoned house, and the ox and camel looked around and saw that there were no people around, so she continued to walk forward. At this moment, the three people who followed couldn''t wait to step out and surrounded her. "girl." The three of them showed **** and scanned her. Sure enough, it is the best in the world! Fairies in the sky, that''s all there is to it! They have been waiting, they have been waiting, what they have been waiting for is now! Where else does she want to go? Xiao Muling looked at them calmly, with red lips rising under the mask, and his eyes were stained with a faint smile. Shuan Shuan, who was behind him, slowly clenched his fists, his Yuan Li quietly gathered. At this moment, the voice of justice fell from the sky! "Bold fanatic!" The figure fell in front of Xiao Muling like a white crane, his eyes glaring at the three people who wanted to "bully" Xiao Muling. Here comes the righteousness, and the righteousness Ling Ran between his eyes! Xiao Muling looked at a man with a clean body and a... extraordinary temperament in front of her, and four words appeared in her mind. The light of the right way! This is the rumored roar of uneven roads, no matter where you go, you have a brilliant and righteous hero? Curious. It''s so strange. It was the first time she saw her in her past and present life. I can''t believe that there is such a person in this world who exudes the light of justice. "have a finger in the pie!" Seeing that someone appeared suddenly, the three of them were immediately unhappy, but they did not intend to give up. He is alone and three of them. In the context, if they don''t have the ability, how could they live to the present. So if three fight one, they don''t believe that they can''t deal with him. "Girl, you go first." The hero in front of him finished speaking and leaped forward, only to see that the figure was light and elegant like a butterfly among the flowers. "Bang, bang, bang" Three times fell, and the three people staring at Xiao Muling had been kicked out. At the same time, the sword in the hands of the heroes swung down, and without a word, they took their lives! "Fuck!" The sound of falling blasted away! The three people who fell on the ground lost their breath! Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, the hero is indeed a hero, and the light of righteousness is not the aura of the Holy Father. If you encounter that kind of pedantic person, these three people will definitely let it go. If she kills someone, she will probably be talked about for a long time. But it''s a pity, she wants Yaoyao to deal with them and have a full meal by the way. Then Xiao Muling saw the hero put away the sword and walked towards her. Glancing at the sword in his hand, Xiao Muling looked away and met the gaze of the person who came up. "Thank you, sir." Xiao Muling nodded slightly, her face calm. The man couldn''t help being surprised to see her so peaceful. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the three people on the ground, then looked at Xiao Muling, he understood. "It seems that I am really nosy." The girl is not as delicate as she seems, she deliberately led the three of them here, in order to solve the three of them. He also glanced quickly in the air just now, and found three people bullying a little girl and hurrying down, but did not see the girl clearly. "Your Excellency did help." She can solve it, but it is also true that he helped out. "Girls are polite." The man smiled slightly, his decent face a little more refined. There was a slight fluctuation in the air, and the two looked in that direction at the same time. Fluctuations are floating, but there is no sign. Xiao Muling let out a cold snort in his heart, and withdrew his gaze. "Your Excellency, after..." "Girl, it''s better to let me be nosy." If he didn''t see it, it would be fine. Now that he sees it, he still has to take care of it. Xiao Muling thought for a while, "It''s okay." Heroes, do you like to be nosy? "Heroes, please." Xiao Muling opened her mouth jokingly, raising her finger to the front. Heroes? The man froze for a moment before walking forward. He thought about it carefully, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of these two words. First time I heard. Xiao Muling walked beside him and glanced at the place where the movement had just happened. "Girl, my name is Jiang Hanyue, not a hero." There was a bit of distress and confusion on that face full of righteousness. Xiao Muling:... Forget, there is no such word as "hero" in this world. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling said: "These two words are in my hometown and they mean praise." That''s it! "Thank you." Jiang Hanyue laughed. The smile was very bright and hearty, which made the righteous light on him shine again. Xiao Muling took another look at the smile, and said softly in his heart. People with their own radiance can always add points to their appearance. Jiang Hanyue, he is very suitable for these three words, whether it is face value or temperament. It is not an exaggeration to use the four words Fengshen Junlang on him. "Looking at the girl wearing a mask, is she avoiding someone?" Jiang Hanyue asked, and glanced thoughtfully in that direction. At the movement just now, someone was indeed nearby. Maybe it was the one she avoided. If it hadn''t been for her to put on a mask to hide her identity, she would have to avoid the people chasing her, and she would not be able to cope with it, otherwise he would not take care of it anymore. Seeing the increase in the number of people on the street, Xiao Muling looked at him, "Your Excellency seems to be very knowledgeable in this matter." Who should avoid wearing a mask? Uh Jiang Hanyue''s expression stiffened slightly, then he looked away and forced her composure. "Girl thinks too much." When the words fell, he chuckled. Xiao Muling shrugged and responded, "Yes." That''s it. Chapter 1045: That kind of rush is too miserable Standing in the middle of the crowd, Jiang Hanyue clasped her fists. "Girl, take care." Now that she is in the crowd, even if those people want to catch her, it shouldn''t be that easy. "Ok." Xiao Muling responded. Jiang Hanyue turned around and stepped into the crowd. "the host." Yaoyao''s voice rang in her ears. Is its full meal gone? Yaoyao''s voice was somewhat aggrieved, and Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she heard it. "Let''s eat something else." Listening to its tone, you can feel wronged. "Yeah." Yaoyao obediently responded. It is easy to feed, and it eats whatever the owner gives it. "What about the people who follow us?" Yaoyao couldn''t help asking again. That person hasn''t left yet. "It''s okay." Xiao Muling said briefly before returning to the restaurant. This time, instead of sitting outside, she entered the box and ordered a lot of food for Yaoyao, all meat. Orcs don''t like to be vegetarian, and they won''t even take a look at the carrots and vegetables in front of them. Yaoyao regained his animal form, jumped onto the table and started to sweep. Xiao Muling smiled when he saw it working hard, walked to the window, opened the window, and his eyes stayed in one direction. "Master, what are you going to do when you come out?" Yaoyao is curious. Compared to the previous master''s always having something to do, it seemed a little too calm to come out this time. It didn''t do anything, but it felt that the owner had to do something. "just looking around." Xiao Muling did not look back. casual. Yaoyao knew that its owner would never do anything casually. If the owner didn''t say it, he definitely didn''t want to say it. Crossed his hands in front of him, leaning against the window, Xiao Muling''s eyes never looked away from that place. Still waiting there. Is it really aimed at her? She wore a mask to hide her breath, and no one should recognize her. And... if the other party recognizes her, it''s impossible not to show up, and it''s impossible to do nothing. But since the other party didn''t show up, she didn''t have to worry about it for now. It''s almost time to come out, and it''s time to go back and prepare. After going around in a circle, she knew a little bit about some things. "Yaoyao, are you finished?" "Ok!" Yaoyao flew over immediately. Looking back at the bones on the table, it was a little embarrassed. It''s all finished, it''s still a bit messy. "go." "Yes." The golden light pierced and fell on Xiao Muling''s wrist, and the golden demon bird turned into a bracelet. At the same time, Xiao Muling jumped down from the window. In an instant, she disappeared from the place where she fell, and the afterimage flickered by, and she had long since disappeared. The money for food has already been given when ordering again, and she also depends on who the other party is for things like eating the king''s meal. The figure crouching in the dark kept looking at the entrance of the restaurant, waiting for Xiao Muling to come out. The sky gradually dimmed, and the girl who didn''t wait to enter the restaurant suddenly felt bad. There is no need to go to the restaurant to see, he also knows that the person is gone! Careless! When that person realized that Xiao Muling had already left, she had already returned to the appearance of men''s clothing and Mo Xiao, and returned to Yiying Mountain Villa for a long time. Listening to the movement outside, you know that they have been cultivating during this period of time. "Yan Qing." People outside immediately pushed in. The cultivators stopped and were shocked. The son is back? When? "The son." Yan Qing clasped his fists. what''s happenin? "Someone has been here?" she asked. Yan Qing immediately understood what she wanted to know. "While the son was practicing meditation, the owner of Changying Villa had come, but... the general''s people had already driven him away." Yan Qing''s accentuated "rush" tone. That kind of rush is too miserable. The son in the back lives here, so he doesn''t have to worry about the people of Changying Villa. Maybe the demon commander thinks so too, so there is no need to show mercy for the people under him. "He hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. This person has already gone? Today, there are fewer people than yesterday. She didn''t even see where the people in the realm of Lingyin were. Or is it that everyone has already gone? "It seems that I don''t plan to come back so soon." Yan Qing smiled sarcastically. The demon will go to the demon domain, originally there is a purpose. How could I come back if I didn''t achieve my goal. So, why did Long Zun ask the son to come together? Although they didn''t know what Long Zun asked the young man to do in the Demon Realm, the demon general did not bring the young man with him. "Then you guys prepare well, we will enter the Demon Realm in three days." It is not that important to her that the demon will not come back. What matters is what she is going to do. "In?" Yan Qing was surprised. They went in? "The people of the magic commander will definitely not let us in by ourselves." They are still here. The demon general left, but he didn''t keep up, still staring at them all the time. How is this different from surveillance? "If they want to follow, let them follow. You tell them what I decide, and after three days they want to go." Xiao Muling said casually. She had never thought of getting rid of the people in the Summoning Domain so quickly. This time she went out, she didn''t do anything else, she just wanted to see how many people came to the border. After all, there were not many people going to the tomb of the Xiao family. It was true that the Han family had come, but the people of the Han family in the tomb of the Xiao family did not miss it either. The last few summoners who appeared were not from the four of them. "Let the people from the magic commander go together?" Yan Qing was even more surprised. "If they don''t, let us go?" Xiao Muling asked back. Besides, the demon general should have expected that she would not wait here all the time. "That''s right." Yan Qing sighed and nodded. "I don''t need to listen to their answers, because I''m not asking for their consent." She was just notifying them, not asking them to agree! "understand." Yan Qing responded and turned and walked out of the room. Bai Zitang leaned against the door, and he heard the conversation clearly. The door was not closed, not only he heard it, but everyone in Xiao Muling''s yard also heard it. Xiao Muling didn''t intend to hide these words from them. I know it all, and I don''t have to let Yan Qing inform them one by one. pretty good. When Shi Pei saw Yan Qing coming over, his face became heavy. Before Yan Qing could speak, he spoke first. "The general has already given an order. There is no problem if the Lord wants to leave, and we don''t need to follow it. Just follow him." The general said that Mo Xiao had a mission to enter the Demon Realm. After he left, Mo Xiao would definitely enter the Demon Realm soon, even if he didn''t tell him anything, he would do that. If Mo Xiao proposes to enter the Demon Realm, they don''t need to stop it, just let Mo Xiao in. Yan Qing was stunned. He thought they would stop it. "The general also said that the Lord of the Palace cannot let anyone know his identity when he enters the Demon Realm, and he has nothing to do with the Summoning Realm after leaving the Inner Shadow Villa." When Shi Pei said this, his eyes were on Xiao Muling''s side. Xiao Muling laughed after hearing this. Sure enough. The Summoning Domain wants to get the Fire Mark, but don''t want people to know that it is the Summoning Domain who wants the Fire Mark. That''s why she was not allowed to enter the demon realm as the summoning realm. However, it was just what she wanted! Chapter 1046: Save people just after coming out to practice? Looking at the endless plain, everyone''s faces were full of curiosity and expectation. Next, it''s their adventure. "My son, are we going straight into the Demon Realm next?" Zhou Ye looked forward to it with great excitement. For the first time, he arrived in the Demon Realm, and he looked forward to what he would encounter next. Straight into the devil''s domain? Hearing this, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. "What are you going to do in Demon Realm?" "Aren''t we going?" Bai Zitang strode over. Didn''t it mean that there is something to go to the Demon Realm? Now that they have stepped into the realm of the Demon Realm, they only need to go deep into the Demon Realm, find the Demon Race, and get their things. "That''s me going." Not them. Xiao Muling glanced at them and withdrew his gaze. what? Everyone was lost. Then why did they come out? Yan Qing suddenly thought of something and hesitated to ask, "My son, are we really going to die?" dead! The back was chilled, and everyone''s faces paled a bit. Are they really going to die when they come out? Seeing that they cared so much about what she said at that time, Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing. "Do you always want to stay in the summoning domain?" she asked. If you don''t die once, how do you leave the Summoning Domain? Always stay in the summoning domain? Yan Qing shook their heads for the first time. of course not! They stayed in the summoning domain only because the son was there. If the son is not in the summoning domain, they will not stay in the summoning domain. In a word, wherever the son is, they are there! Seeing their decisiveness, Bai Zitang looked down and thought for a while, then raised his eyelids, his eyes firm. "Mo Xiao, it''s really bad, I actually don''t believe in Summoning Domain anymore." Before he met Mo Xiao, he was not like this. Zhou Ye walked over and bumped him, "That would have to congratulate you." Believing in the son is not better than believing in the Summoning Domain? Bai Zitang glanced at him, "I thank you." After all these things, if he still follows the Summoning Domain so reluctantly, then he is not dull, but really stupid. "you are welcome." Zhou Ye smiled triumphantly and waved his hand. Both of them were joking. After hearing this conversation, everyone couldn''t help laughing. "So what is the relationship between the two?" Bai Zitang looked at Xiao Muling curiously. Xiao Muling did not answer, but said something thoughtfully. "I heard that there is a place in the Demon Realm called the Thousand Heaven Realm." Thousand Heavens Realm! Bai Zitang''s face suddenly paled when the three words came to his ears. "I heard that it was the place where the Demon Realm''s nine lives, and even the Demon Realm''s own people didn''t go there!" also Is this place again? Thinking of Guantianya, Bai Zitang''s expression slightly improved. He probably understood why Mo Xiao asked them to go to the Thousand Heaven Realm. "Yes, nine deaths a lifetime." Xiao Muling nodded. If it weren''t for such a place, how could she let them in? Bai Zitang took a deep breath and responded slowly: "Let''s go." Since he chooses to believe in Mo Xiao, he is what he says. Seeing them pale in fright, but still believing in themselves, the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little deeper. "My son, Mu Rong is gone." Qu Zi Song saw that the person beside him was missing, and immediately looked around. Where is this person? It''s still here just now! It''s gone! Everyone found someone immediately. Looked around... People? Xiao Muling looked in one direction and raised his chin. "Here." They looked in the direction that Xiao Muling was pointing, and the small and delicate figures stumbled up from the **** with their heads ashamed. "The son." Mu Rong struggled to climb up, panting. Su Yu and the others hurried over and grabbed him who was climbing up. "When did you fall?" Qiao Han said with a helpless smile. Yu Xi teased, "I must have seen something again." "Oh." Mu Rong stomped his feet, "Don''t laugh at me, there is someone below, please get her up quickly." Didn''t he accidentally fall down? "Someone?" Xia Ye craned her neck and looked down the slope. The girl lay behind the rock, looking like she knew someone was passing by, and deliberately hid. However, it did not hide well. Looking at the blood stains on her body, she should have been seriously injured, and she passed out in a coma after hiding halfway. "My son, there are indeed people." Xia Ye turned around. Do you want to save it? With expectation in his eyes, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. She smelled blood when she just passed by, but didn''t say much. When going out, there is so much mercy. Save people as you like, and who knows who is being saved. She had seen someone save a person by the side of the road with good intentions, but it turned out to be the son of a feud, and in the end the whole family was destroyed by the other party. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and finally said, "You decide." Since it is their experience, they can decide for themselves. "it is good!" Everyone immediately smiled. Xiao Muling walked to the side and sat down, no matter what they were doing, panicking and saving people. Bai Zitang stood on the slope, looked down, and then at Xiao Muling. "I said Mo Xiao, why don''t you teach them the sinister heart?" Save people just after coming out to practice? On the way, such things will definitely come across a lot. Everyone saves... "Why don''t you teach them?" Xiao Muling asked back. He is now one of them, why doesn''t he say? "They are so enthusiastic and don''t understand the sinisterness of this world, and I am not very good either..." Before Bai Zitang finished speaking, he saw Xiao Muling chuckle and shook his head. He couldn''t help swallowing the following words. "What did I say wrong?" He laughed like that? Xiao Muling fell back, leaning against the stone behind him, watching their actions to save people. "They have seen more sinister things than you have seen." They grew up in peril since they were young. They are grateful to the people who saved them, but those people treat them for a certain purpose. She felt that there was no need for them to save people, but they wanted to save, what reason did she have to stop? Maybe they are thinking of what they used to be. Bai Zitang''s pupils shook slightly, and he silently looked at Yan Qing and the others. He didn''t know what Yan Qing and the others had experienced before, even if they got along for such a long time, they didn''t mention a word. Listening to Mo Xiao''s words, what they experienced before should be pretty... "Okay." Bai Zitang nodded. They dragged the person up from the **** without tacit understanding. Fortunately, they moved gently, otherwise the severely injured person would be hurt again. "It''s a girl, she''s almost out of breath." Yan Qing said, shook her head. I am afraid that it will not be saved. Mu Rong lay down and listened to her heartbeat, finally helpless. The heartbeat is almost gone. Xiao Muling looked back and saw the disappointment on their faces, she shook her head. "You have rescued her, not..." The light from the corner of his eye touched the blood-stained outline, and his gaze suddenly stopped. is her! Chapter 1047: Instincts of small animals "Mo Xiao?" Bai Zitang looked at Xiao Muling''s expression suddenly serious, then suddenly stood up, a little confused. Is he trying to save people? Xiao Muling strode past and squatted down beside the girl. Fingers fell on the arteries of her neck, and a little green light flickered on her palm, slowly falling into the girl''s heart. Seeing Xiao Muling''s rescue, Mu Rong jumped up immediately. There were smiles on everyone''s faces. "cough!" The comatose person suddenly awakened and coughed out a suffocating breath. Xiao Muling then removed his hand, took out the healing medicine pills and put it to her mouth. "Li Yan, eat it." Li Yan was dizzy and didn''t realize what was going on. He heard someone call her name and asked her to eat. The voice was so familiar, she felt at ease inexplicably, and opened her mouth unconsciously. The fragrance of medicine floated into the breath, melted in the mouth, fell into the belly, and then, the familiar feeling was tightly enveloped. She opened her eyes slowly, and the red mole came into view. "benefactor?" Is it her? Xiao Muling frowned when she heard the weak voice, then she sighed, and her frowned brows slowly unfurled. "I said, you don''t have to call me like that." It was just smooth at first, but this time, it was just a coincidence. Li Yan smiled softly, and then fell asleep peacefully. With a benefactor, she is not in danger. Benefactor, saved her again. Xiao Muling looked at the injuries on her body, and once again lost the power of the Tree of Vitality for her. The wound on her body gradually healed before she withdrew her hand. "The son?" Yan Qing looked at Xiao Muling worriedly. Her forehead was now covered with beads of sweat. Xiao Muling raised his hand, "It''s nothing." Bai Zitang reached out to support her. "Is it someone you know?" Or her benefactor? This is saved again. This girl is really lucky. "When she wakes up, it''s most suitable for her to send you to the Thousand Heavens Realm." Xiao Muling teased, stood up slowly, and then withdrew his hand. Bai Zitang:... People are hurting like this, hasn''t he forgotten these? Xiao Muling walked back and sat down. The power of the tree of vitality circulates in the body. "The son." Zhou Ye looked at Xiao Muling''s complexion and felt guilty. They would not save people if they knew it would make the son like this. "Don''t look at me like this, I''m fine, it''s true, I didn''t lie to you." It''s just that the power of the Tree of Vitality has been consumed too much. It was not injured, and she was not injured. It''s just saving a person, and it won''t hurt her. "Ok." Everyone nodded. "Just here for the break, she will wake up soon." While talking, Xiao Muling stared at Li Yan. She is a member of the Demon Realm, or a righteous daughter from the emperor. She was seriously injured, which must be related to the Demon Realm. Are those people in Zhaoling Continent so fast? Already infiltrated the Demon Realm Demon Race? "Yeah." They replied honestly, and sat down next to them cleverly. Bai Zitang couldn''t help but look at them like this. The sky gradually darkened, and Li Yan, who was in a coma, suddenly woke up. Her eyes widened and her body stiffened. It took a while before she realized where she was and who she had met, and then she felt relieved. Relaxing slowly, she found that the wound on her body did not hurt anymore. Ok! ? She sat up slowly and touched the wound. All right! She was pleasantly surprised. Seeing Xiao Muling sitting there, she immediately got up. Seeing the strange face clearly, her smile froze and her footsteps stopped. Yeah, benefactor? She...no, how did the benefactor become like this? But there is nothing wrong with the point between the eyebrows. On Zhaoling Continent, there was no second person with such a red mole on his forehead. "you''re awake!" Mu Rong stood up in surprise and walked to Li Yan''s side. Li Yan saw the person approaching suddenly, and stepped aside for a while. Instinct is to take action, and she puts away this instinct when she sees other people next to her. "you guys" Are they all from Zhaoling Continent? The benefactor came here with the people in Zhaoling Continent? Their purpose is the same? Thinking of this, Li Yan''s expression became tangled. The benefactor has a life-saving grace to her, and the Demon Domain is the same. She cannot kill the benefactor for the Demon Domain, let alone betray the Demon Domain for the benefactor. Just when Li Yan really didn''t know what to do, Xiao Muling opened his eyes. Now, she is completely fine. "Woke up." A plain question is just as simple as meeting an acquaintance on the road to say hello. "Yeah." Li Yan nodded. Looking at Xiao Muling''s eyes, he was still entangled. Bai Zitang saw the complexity in her eyes and stood up. "Hey, but our son saved you, you don''t want to be enmity!" What look in her eyes! Li Yan''s expression sank, "Of course not!" She didn''t think so much! "Bai Zitang." Xiao Muling said. Li Yan''s expression was still tangled. The thing that I was thinking about was completely reflected on his face. Seeing her changing expression, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but shook her head. What an innocent person. Whatever he thinks is shown on his face, there is no secret at all. She hadn''t been so obvious when she was in Strange Land. Maybe the matter of the sly domain is not that complicated to her, she doesn''t know much, and there is no need to conceal anything. Now it''s about Demon Realm, and I met her again, thinking she was here to deal with Demon Realm. On one side is the benefactor, on the other side is the foster father who saved her and raised her. These two, she was entangled in her heart. As for the thoughts in Li Yan''s heart, in her expression, it was really... unreservedly revealed. Even Bai Zitang could see her thoughts, showing how simple and innocent she is. She is an orc and has experienced those since she was a child. It is not easy to keep this simple and innocent. "I''m not here to help the Spirit Continent deal with the Demon Realm." Xiao Muling said. She didn''t say anything, it is estimated that the girl''s mentality will explode. Ok! ? Li Yan''s head slowly lowered, and instantly lifted up, and his eyes lit up. "benefactor!" Really, really? Seeing the surprise on her face, Xiao Muling nodded gently. "Ok." It is indeed not here to deal with Demon Realm. Her own purpose. It is to find someone in the demon domain. Looking for Huo Yin, that was what Long Zun said, it was her business whether or not to listen. "you are the best!" Li Yan jumped over and hugged Xiao Muling, and then he hung himself on Xiao Muling like this. Li Yan''s behavior was so sudden that Xiao Muling was hugged without even reacting to it. She instinctively wanted to push the person who was hanging on her body away, and then Li Yan rubbed her with a cute and simple smile like a newborn little milk beast. Feeling her movements, Xiao Muling smiled dumbly. She isthe instinct of small animals. And Bai Zitang and the others, as early as the moment Li Yan rushed to hug Xiao Muling, they were on the spot. At the moment of petrification, there was a loud noise in my ears! Then they saw Li Yan rubbing against Xiao Muling. Before Xiao Muling pushed the person away, the sound of fragmentation rang in his ears. There were a few more cracks on the petrified figure. Chapter 1048: Its the demons! ? Ah this... It was the first time they saw someone... Can get close to Mo Xiao. More importantly, the other party is still a girl. And Mo Xiao wouldn''t save people casually, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that it was this girl. Could it be that they... Probably! Bai Zitang must have made up for a big show in his heart. Yan Qing and the others don''t want to replenish their brains, but their expressions are more exciting. When Summoning Domain, Simei couldn''t even get close to their son, okay! This girl is really amazing! The happy Li Yan didn''t realize that there was any problem at all, and continued to rub against Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling felt her behavior, and said before she had the next more intimate behavior. "Come down." The voice was cold, falling into his ears, and Li Yan who wanted to get closer to Xiao Muling was stunned. She slowly let go of Xiao Muling, looked down at her posture on Xiao Muling, and quickly jumped off her. After taking a half step back, she lowered her head and smiled, "Benefactor, this, I..." This is really an instinct. The foster father taught her that she should not hug anyone casually, regardless of male or female, but once excited, she would still forget what the foster father said. She''s been like this since she was a child, and she''s getting better now, but she still forgets when she''s excited. But fortunately, it has changed a little. If it were before, she would definitely scare her benefactor. The most important thing is that the benefactor called her before she went any further, otherwise she would definitely be shameless now. "It''s okay." She carries the blood of the orc, and she is indeed just a small cub in an orc like her age. Li Yan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. I don''t know why, she always feels that her benefactor knew what she was going to do, so she stopped her out loud. Fortunately, it''s not like that. Thinking of this, Li Yan blushed quietly. "Benefactor, why are you here in Demon Realm?" Since it is not for the same purpose as those people, what is it for? "Find someone." Xiao Muling said simply. After thinking about it, "Just call me Xiao Xiao." "Good." Li Yan agreed. Looking at Xiao Muling seriously, she frowned, "Xiao Xiao, you are like this, I almost..." "cough!" Xiao Muling coughed and gave her a look. Li Yan was puzzled, but he swallowed back what he wanted to say next. "Who is the benefactor looking for in the Demon Realm? Tell me, maybe I know where the other party is." Li Yan looked at Xiao Muling enthusiastically. She finally had a chance to repay her benefactor, and of course she couldn''t miss this opportunity. Although this little help, it is impossible to repay the benefactor''s life-saving grace to her, but no matter what it is, she will definitely help. Xiao Muling hesitated for a while, then asked: "Her name is Ye, have you heard of it?" Li Yan had been in the Demon Realm for such a long time, she would indeed know more than she knew. Maybe she has heard of it. Anyway, she doesn''t have any clues now, so it''s better to ask the people in Demon Realm, maybe she knows something. "Ye? Which word?" Li Yan''s eyes widened. Xiao Muling took the stone from the side and wrote it to her on the ground. "Xiao Xiao, are you looking for someone from the Demon Race?" Li Yan said, laughing. With a thump in her heart, Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. "Devil?" It''s the demons! ? "That''s right, Mozu, I didn''t understand the meaning of the name of the Xiao family by the Lord Feng Ge from Fuyun Sect that day, and I have been thinking about it since then. Finally, I also consulted the elders of the Demon Realm, and I realized that on the Zhaoling Continent, only the Xiao Family and the Demon Clan were the most particular in naming. And the general name of the Demon Race will carry fire. If the person you are looking for is this character and is in the Demon Race, then it must be a member of the Demon Race. " It''s like she was rescued by her adoptive father, and when she arrived in the Demon Realm, her adoptive father named herHan. She was named after her adoptive father, so she was called Li Yan. There are people in Zhaoling Continent who have the meaning of fire in their names, and perhaps there are also such families. But if the person Xiao Xiao was looking for was in the Demon Realm and had such a name, then it must be the Demon Race. Xiao Muling''s expression was completely serious, and his brows were about to knot. Bai Zitang and Yan Qing looked at each other, and backed silently, not to disturb them. This matter seems to be very serious! It was the first time they saw him like this! I don''t know how long it has passed before Xiao Muling spoke slowly. "This matter...Does outsiders know?" Does Xuan Yu know about this? Dad, you know? "Name?" Li Yan asked back. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. "The Demon Race will not tell outsiders about this kind of thing, and the Demon Race will hardly appear in the Zhaoling Continent, even if it does, it will not reveal its name." How would they know this. She said that it was because the person the benefactor was looking for was probably a member of the demons. The benefactor also said that she would not take action against the demon domain, so she was relieved to tell the benefactor. Xiao Muling looked down. That said, Metaphor does not know this. Dad... not necessarily! This old man! He must know! Her mother, who had never met, would definitely tell him this. Otherwise, how did the old man know to let her go to the Demon Realm to find his mother! Demon? Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched his forehead. It''s not that the demons are... Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Li Yan, Xiao Muling looked over, staring at her for a while. Li Yan was staring uncomfortably, but he didn''t say anything, because there was no killing intent in Xiao Muling''s eyes, nor was there anything that made people feel scared. She was just uncomfortable being seen, and she had no other feelings. "Li Yan, your foster father is not a demon?" She had seen Li Jun, without the totem on the forehead of the demon general. "Well, no." Li Yan shook his head. "Only your foster father?" Li Yan frowned and thought about it, and became annoyed. "I don''t know about this. I have always been by my foster father. I know a little bit about the Demon Race, but the Demon Race doesn''t know it. Even the Demon Lord, I have never seen it before." Every time I see the devil, my foster father will not take her. Mozu. When she tapped her finger lightly, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. In other words, her destination is not the Demon Realm, but the Demon Race. Yup. "Then have you heard of this name?" Mu Rong came over curiously. When the son came to the Demon Realm, he was here to find someone. Li Yan shook his head. No. Xiao Muling returned to her senses, looking back at Li Yan anxiously, and suddenly understood what she was thinking. "Do you want to go back as soon as possible?" Li Yan nodded, "Yes." She wants to go back as soon as possible, now the matter of Demon Realm is quite urgent. "Then you go back quickly." Her injury is nothing serious. Take two more pills and it will be completely cured. Li Yan stood up, not knowing what she thought, she looked over. "Xiao Xiao, the person you are looking for is in the Demon Race. The Demon Region has been so turbulent recently, and outsiders can''t get close to the Demon Race." You may be able to approach normally, but recently you can''t approach at all. "This war hasn''t started yet." Xiao Muling frowned. "It should be over in a few years." Li Yan said thoughtfully. The elder said, at least that long. People:... several years! ? Chapter 1049: Thats it... Is it? several years! war? Zhaoling Continent vs. Demon Realm? Only then did Bai Zitang and Yan Qing realize why they saw so many people gather when they entered the diplomatic environment. There is war in the Demon Domain! Still large-scale! Although Zhaoling Continent and Demon Realm often have disputes, they are all small troubles. There should be few wars like this on a large scale. Not without! The last time we dealt with the demons on a large scale was a long time ago. "You go back first." Xiao Muling said briefly, already thinking about it in his heart. In a few years, she can''t wait a few years. This battle is indeed very troublesome. So many powerful masters in Zhaoling Continent gathered in the Demon Realm, the Demon General said very clearly that they came here to make the Demon Realm disappear. Therefore, this war will not end so easily. The war is not over, the demons are heavily guarded, and it is not easy to get close. "Xiao Xiao, you are not here to take part in the war, so leave as soon as possible. You can find someone, and I will write to you when the war is over. When the time comes, you come to the Demon Realm and I will help you find it." Li Yan said, patted his heart. She did what she said! Xiao Muling smiled slightly. Seeing the smile on her face, Li Yan also laughed, but didn''t stop much, turned around and walked back. Her figure quickly walked away, and finally disappeared into the dark night. "She was hurt so badly, she should have been beaten by someone from Zhaoling Continent, right?" After Zhou Ye finished speaking, he sighed and shook his head. It''s really cruel to start, if you didn''t meet them, you might all be dead. Zhao Ling Continent was really menacing this time. "Even if she is injured, she will still fight back this time." Yan Qing said solemnly. The war between Demon Realm and Zhaoling Continent hasn''t officially started yet. After the official start, I am afraid that things will not be that simple. "My son, can we still experience this way?" Yu Xi was puzzled. In the battle between the two sides, can they still reach the Thousand Heaven Realm smoothly? They are going to the Thousand Heavens Realm, they will definitely encounter war. "Is this the point?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes. Ok? ! Everyone looked over. Isn''t this the point? "Li Yan said that this war has been going on for at least a few years. As far as I know, Zhaoling Continent does not plan for a few years." Long Zun asked her to take the fire mark, and let her and the demon commander come together before the war started. The magic commander also said that her mission is Huo Yin, and the war has nothing to do with her. The fire is on the Demon Race, and the war is not over, she should not be able to get close to the Demon Race. Long Zun knows this kind of thing, and the devil must know it too! In other words, they never thought about letting this battle go on for too long, and even wanted to end it as soon as possible. "Mo Xiao, what do you think?" Bai Zitang looked at her and asked seriously. She came here to find someone. The person she was looking for was in the Demon Race. The war was not over, so she couldn''t find someone. After the war, if the Demon Region is defeated, can she still find the person she is looking for? The first thing they do now is to stop this war. "You return to the border." Xiao Muling looked at them and said that the wind was light and clear. What she will do next is not suitable for them to experience. "Master!" Everyone stood up. They can help! "Go back." Xiao Muling repeated. Everyone hesitated, but they didn''t dare not listen to Xiao Muling''s orders. When she said this, they knew she didn''t want to leave like this. As for what to do, they really don''t understand. What can be done is probably to return to the border, so that it will not be delayed. Seeing the worries on their faces, Xiao Muling said again: "When the matter is over, I will pick you up. You must go to this Thousand Heaven Realm." How, I can''t hide it. Hearing this, everyone''s expression became complicated. Seeing Mo Xiao''s self-confidence, as if already in control of everything, they gradually felt relieved. They should believe him! "it is good!" They answered firmly. During this period of time they are in the realm, and they must wait for him to come back and take them to the Thousand Heaven Realm! "Take a rest tonight, and I will send you back tomorrow." "We can ourselves..." "I will send you." Xiao Muling interrupted them. The recent Demon Realm is by no means what they thought. These things now have disrupted her original plan. Let them go by themselves, and whatever they encounter halfway through, then they will not die once, but really die. "Okay." They nodded. In the dark night, they were all asleep, Xiao Muling sat there, watching the stars hanging like a waterfall on the horizon. After a long silence, she raised her hand and touched her forehead. The Demon Race has a Lijun and another Liyan, and there will be others who are not Demon Race among them. In the portrait given by the old man, the mother inside did not have a totem on her forehead, nor did she have a totem on her forehead, so... it is very possible that the mother is not a demon, but only among the demon. But maybe... there are other possibilities. Mozu. The people of Zhaoling Continent convened like this to deal with the Demon Realm with all their heart. What''s the reason? If they are not my race, their hearts must be different, and they must be punishable? That''s it... Is it? Bai Zitang and the others woke up early the next morning. Xiao Muling didn''t say anything, so he took them back. Fortunately, they didn''t go far. It was only noon to send them back to the border. Xiao Muling briefly confessed a few words, gave them a few books of Lingjue and Guwu, and then gave them some medicine pills. She also left a bunch of spirit grass and spirit medicine, anyway, she left some of the things that could keep them safe. Confirming that these things can protect them, she left. With these by their side, even if they encounter a major dilemma, they can escape a catastrophe. One person was wearing a storage space with a different shape in his hand, and inside it was what Xiao Muling gave them. They were in a mixed mood. "The son has thought about it for us, but we can''t help the son." "Worried that we would be in danger when we came back, and sent us back specially." "When will we be able to help the son?" ... The son went alone. They were so worried, but they still couldn''t help. They couldn''t even keep up, because it would become a drag. "We can''t just wait like that!" Bai Zitang''s eyes are firm! If they let Mo Xiao arrange everything for them, even if they follow the path that Mo Xiao gave them in the future, they will still rely on Mo Xiao! Such them cannot truly become strong! Everyone looked over and nodded firmly. They think so too! They gathered together and began to figure out for themselves. At this moment Xiao Muling had already left very far, staring into the distance, she stopped. She returned to the space, changed back to women''s clothing, restored her original appearance, and then she walked out of the space again. Immediately afterwards, she took out the thick pile of IOUs from the space, took a look, and put it into the storage space. "Yaoyao." The golden arc pierced the horizon, and the golden demon bird soared in the sky! Xiao Muling flew down. "go." The enchantment opened on the back of the Golden Demon Bird, and it immediately flew forward! Chapter 1050: Cangxia "Master, the man below is so familiar." The Golden Demon Bird slowed down and looked down. the following? Xiao Muling walked to the side and leaned down to look down. In mid-air, the Suyi figure flew in the air, not slow. Seeing him focus on walking forward, it seemed that he was also coming for this battle. It''s him. Xiao Muling saw who it was and withdrew his gaze. After thinking about it, she said, "Yaoyao, go down." She was worrying about how to get into the ranks of Zhaoling Continent, she should be better when she met Jiang Hanyue. His name, his fame, she had heard of it before. The Golden Demon Bird understood, slowly lowered, and caught up with Jiang Hanyue, who had walked a long distance. Jiang Hanyue glanced at the golden figure from the corner of her eyes, and immediately turned her head to look. Seeing the person standing on the Golden Demon Bird clearly, he was slightly startled, and then stopped. "It''s you, girl!" It turns out that the girl is a summoner! He even felt that she had no power to bind the chicken before, and he even offered to help. Really... "Your Excellency is also here for Demon Realm?" Xiao Muling asked with a faint smile, twitching at the corner of his mouth. He raised his finger and pointed at Yaoyao, raising his brow. Jiang Hanyue understood her meaning, leaped forward and landed beside her. Raised his hand and said, "Thank you girl." Putting his hands down, he was surprised, "The girl too!" When I met her in the relationship, I thought she was just passing by, or that new wizards came to play, or came with her family. Looking at her alone now, she asked about the Demon Domain again. Presumably she came by herself, so she didn''t know if it was for the war against Demon Realm. "Join in the fun." Xiao Muling said indifferently, shrugging indifferently. Jiang Hanyue chuckled, "That''s it, girls are better than many people." After saying this, his eyes dimmed, but soon returned to light. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling crossed her hands in front of her. "Listening to your voice, it seems that you don''t agree with this war?" Zhao Ling Continent is so big, some agreed to this war, naturally some opposed it, and some remained neutral. No matter which kind, there are many reasons. "The killing is too heavy, which is not a good thing for the cultivator." Jiang Hanyue''s expression became serious. He has a righteous face, no matter how he looks at him, he is a righteous gentleman, and now he has a kind of worry about the world, and he is almost...just like the immortal venerable with the righteousness of the common people. Kill? Xiao Muling thought for a while, secretly tut. Dare to love this person not only a gentleman, a hero in the world, but also compassion. "I didn''t expect your Excellency to be so kind to sentient beings." She said this, with a deep joking tone. Jiang Hanyue was startled. His eyes widened and looked at Xiao Muling. "What?" Xiao Muling asked. Is she wrong? Look at her like this. "This is the first time someone said to me." Loving sentient beings, he is not that kind of person. So listening to her speak like this, he was a little stunned. Then I wondered if I was like that, it seemed...it was a little bit. the first time. She also felt that she was the first to say it. He said he loves sentient beings, but when faced with the three people who wanted to attack her, he acted mercilessly. "In other words, you are against this war, trying to stop it?" But his worrying scene just now reminded her of the kind of people she had seen in her previous life. They concentrate on cultivating, and constantly strengthen themselves, just to gain the Tao and become immortals, and only for the common people''s righteousness. People of this type are often very strong, because they have already given up their emotions and desires, and they can really gain the Tao with only one step away. And Jiang Hanyue is not exactly that kind of person. How should I put it, although they have seen both sides, they can feel it somewhat. He is neither rigid nor stubborn. In terms of mood, he is better than those people. Not the kind of half-hearted cultivator. It is said that to cultivate Dao, one must abandon the seven emotions and six desires and not be fettered by these. She never felt that way. Is it true that every immortal in the immortal world has really cast aside his emotions and desires? Say it again! Putting aside the seven emotions and six desires and concentrate on cultivating the Taoism, you will surely become immortal? If there is really a way to become an immortal, then how can so many people cultivate without success in the end? "I just came to see...like the girl said, join in the fun." That is, let''s join in the fun. "It''s a pity that there is no way to become an immortal in this world." Xiao Muling shook his head lightly. If he cultivates immortality, he can definitely succeed. "Xiuxian?" Jiang Hanyue was at a loss. What''s that again? The girl often said something that he didn''t understand. Where is her hometown? How come there are so many novel words? Xiao Muling shook her head, "It''s nothing." "Oh." Jiang Hanyue replied thoughtfully. Although he didn''t understand, since the girl didn''t want to say it, then let it go. Jiang Hanyue held her fists hesitantly, "After talking for so long, I don''t know the girl..." Xiao Muling understood, smiled and said, "Ama." In the end, the word fell from between his lips and teeth, and Xiao Muling was also taken aback for a moment, his expression showing no signs of expression. At the end, j? It''s also pretty good. "Girl Ahmad." Zhao Ling Continent had never heard of such a person. Depending on her age, she may have just left the family or came out to practice. She was also very bold when she first came out to experience the right and wrong place like Demon Realm. Xiao Muling nodded slightly, looking down. "Coming." Jiang Hanyue said. As soon as his words fell, Xiao Muling saw a natural danger across the front as expected. "This is Cangxia?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Hanyue. Jiang Hanyue responded with a smile: "Yeah." This is the most difficult natural danger in Demon Realm-Cangxia. For so many years, the people of Zhaoling Continent were unable to break through the Demon Realm, because the terrain of Cangxia was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it was a natural guardian line. This natural danger, I don''t know how many masters and powerhouses have been stopped, and let them stop here. Normally, Cangxia has a special passage, which can pass freely, and it also reduces a lot of trouble for the people of Demon Territory to live here. But once there is war, Cangxia will close the passage and become a natural barrier! "It''s very dangerous indeed." The sky above Cangxia was also gray. The clouds were densely covered, and there seemed to be a lot of thunder and lightning gathered in it, even if there were flying monsters, they couldn''t fly through it. Besides, looking from above, there is nowhere to go in Cangxia. But there must be a way, but it was carefully watched by the people of Demon Domain, so that outsiders would not find it. Otherwise, when there was no special passage before, how did the people of Demon Realm walk through the Cangxia? "Arrived." Jiang Hanyue said. "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling shouted. The Golden Demon Bird immediately descended, its speed is extremely fast, but there are enchantments around it, no matter how fast it is, it has no effect. Jiang Hanyue sighed in her heart when she looked at it like this. The girl could deliberately contract a golden demon bird, seemingly only for flying. With this calculation, does she have other... orcs that can face it? ! Chapter 1051: Im here to collect debts! ? When the two landed, the golden demon bird turned into a golden arc, and landed on Xiao Muling''s wrist, turning into a simple golden bracelet. Such a scene changed Jiang Hanyue''s eyes again. "Can the orcs be like this?" He is not a summoner, so he doesn''t know this. "Why not?" Xiao Muling asked back. Jiang Hanyue sighed, "Let Ahmad laugh. I have never seen it before, so I feel novel." Unexpectedly, the orcs would still be able to accompany their master in such a metamorphosis state. "Maybe they are not as good as I am." Xiao Muling said this, full of confidence in his words. Seeing the confidence and sharpness in her eyes, Jiang Hanyue nodded her head. Indeed, very powerful. Thinking of this, Jiang Hanyue blinked. Girl Ahmad is not just that powerful. With the self-confidence she showed, people can be convinced and agree with what she said. This is also very powerful! Xiao Muling looked forward, and the tents came into view. Among the many tents, she saw the sign of the Summoning Domain. It really came. She glanced back away from her gaze. Now she has nothing to do with Summoning Domain. She came here because of other things. "Let''s go." Jiang Hanyue raised her hand. Xiao Muling walked in the direction he was pointing, and glanced among the tents. There were signs that he had seen, others he hadnt seen, and... They really came! Xiao Muling stopped. "Girl Ahmad?" Seeing her stop, Jiang Hanyue looked over in confusion. Xiao Muling stared at that side, "Your Excellency Hanyue, I have seen an acquaintance." "That''s one step ahead." "Ok." Xiao Muling responded and walked in that direction. Jiang Hanyue didn''t look back and walked away, so she couldn''t help but look forward. "Lingyin Realm?" Girl Ahmad, do you know anyone in the realm of Lingyin? Thinking about this, he retracted his gaze, then stopped thinking about it, and continued to move forward. Xiao Muling walked to the realm of Lingyin, and immediately a guard came up and stopped her. "Go, go and leave here quickly, otherwise we won''t pity Xiangxiyu, we should be correct!" Xiao Muling raised her eyes indifferently, raised her hand and slammed it in the past. "Boom" The punch fell on the man''s nose, and he fell backwards, nosebleeds splashed out. When the rest of the people saw this scene, their expressions suddenly sank, and they attacked Xiao Muling apart from anything else. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the Yuan Li suddenly condensed and shattered! The power of thunder and lightning flashes! "Boom~" The sound spread, and the person rushing over suddenly fell down. They covered their faces and rolled and groaned on the ground. Xiao Muling coldly retracted his hand and continued to walk forward. When the guards of the other tents heard the movement from here, they stretched out their heads. Seeing the young girl knocking down the guards of the Lingyin Realm to the ground, everyone couldn''t help but stare. what happened? Someone came here to find the fault! The other party is still in the realm of Lingyin! Who is this girl! ? Beating the guards of the Lingyin realm like this, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. The people in the tent heard the noise outside and rushed out. "Who! Come to me to find..." The moment the person who rushed out stepped out of the tent, his voice stopped abruptly. When he met those indifferent eyes, he suddenly felt his legs feel weak. "girl." Hua Ran moved her hands, took a step back, and bowed her head. Why is the girl here! Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart trembled. They didn''t tell the girl about this because they couldn''t find where the girl was. Everyone who was rolling on the ground heard this "girl", and their bodies froze, and they were forced to look at each other in a daze. girl? Could it be... the father, the son! They no longer cared about the wounds on their faces, and quickly got up and knelt on the ground one after another. "The subordinate does not have eyesight, please forgive me!" This! Everyone onlookers saw this scene, and Petrochemical was on the spot! What is this in the realm of Lingyin? What about their arrogance just now? At this moment, how come they all knelt down! The Flower Burning Spirit Master, isn''t he the master of Lingyin Realm? How to meet this girl, just... Everyone craned their necks, wanting to see clearly what the girl with her back to them looked like. Unfortunately, Xiao Muling has already walked to the tent. No matter how they look at it, they only see her back, not her appearance. Xiao Muling glanced dazzlingly, and walked into the tent. After she walked by, Hua Ran stood up straight, exhaled, and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with her hand. Not so good... "master?" The guard kept wiping cold sweat, feeling that his legs were still soft. I haven''t seen the girl for a while, and the oppression of the girl has become much stronger. Scared him to death. "roll roll roll." Hua Ran waved her hand. "Ok!" Qi Xuanying was very happy. He would be thankful if he didn''t go in to see the girl! Seeing his cheerful look, Hua Ran suddenly filled his head with black lines, pointed around, "Keep it!" Don''t let people approach, let alone let people hear their conversation! The smile on Qi Xuan''s face became a little serious, "I understand." Many people must have heard the news just now, and they must be very curious about who is such a respected person in the realm of Lingyin. At this time, there will inevitably be people who want to come to inquire. Hua Ran nodded in satisfaction, then turned and walked into the tent. Stepping into the tent, he greeted the powerful young girl, he was stunned again, and felt his legs soft. Clearing his throat, he walked slowly over. At the same time, the barrier opened. Hua Ran looked at the open enchantment, and suddenly realized. correct! You can open the barrier! unwise! He whispered secretly. "Let''s talk about it." Xiao Muling spoke, with a relaxed expression and lazy words, as if... nothing. No anger, no anger. The atmosphere is okay. The stone hanging in Hua Ran''s heart slowly let go. "That''s it. Our intention was not to participate in this war, or to join in the fun, and to do business here in times of chaos." The Lingyin Realm has business in many places, even the Devil Realm and Dongwu both have it, and the Demon Realm naturally wants to develop and develop. "Just like this?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Hua Ran nodded immediately, "Really, it''s just like this!" "So, that''s it." She believed his words. Hua Ran:... Scared him to death! "Girl, how did you restore women''s clothing?" Hua Ran couldn''t help being curious. There hasnt been much news about girls in Zhaoling Continent recently. The last time I got news from her, she suddenly appeared in Guilin, and Guilin passed her news back. Xiao Muling didn''t answer him, and took out the pile of IOUs from the space. Ok? ! Hua Burning froze. Good point, what do you do with this? Is it possible that a girl feels that people from all forces are gathered here, which is very suitable for debt collection? "Find out anyone who has come to the Demon Realm this time and who has an IOU here." While talking, Xiao Muling put the IOU on the small table beside him. Hua Ran:... I''m here to collect debts! ? Chapter 1052: The head of the first sword sect "Han Yue, the girl who came with you went to the realm of Lingyin, right?" Outside the tent, the man walked in with a wonderful expression on his face, his eyes were bright and twinkling. . Jiang Hanyue looked at him, "What''s wrong?" Girl Ahmad, I went there. Could it be a conflict with the realm of Lingyin? But she said that she met a friend. At that time, he didn''t see anyone in the direction where the Lingyin Realm tent was. He didn''t ask too much when the girl said that. "Very amazing girl." Coming sincerely praised. "Huh?" Jiang Hanyue raised her eyebrows. He knew that Girl Ahmad was unusual, but what did Chu Jing mean by saying that? "I heard that as soon as she reached the door of the Lingyin realm, she beat the people in the Lingyin realm." After Chu Jing finished speaking, he shook his head lightly. He didn''t see it, but when he heard that the girl made her move, it was decisive and merciless. I didn''t care who they were, and beat them up without even looking at them! It was only one afternoon, and everything about her spread. This is the hottest thing everyone discusses in their camp now. Everyone wants to see you too, this girl. "beated?" Jiang Hanyue was stunned and stood up slowly. Girl Ahmad is not an impulsive person. At the junction, she saw the intention of the three people, so she led the three of them to the place where no one was there, and was ready to clean up. I didn''t want to meet him, which disrupted her original plan. "Why are you so nervous?" Chu Jing looked at him thoughtfully, smiling gradually wretched. Jiang Hanyue glared at him, her expression calm, and her tone of voice did not fluctuate. "Don''t think about it." I always want those who don''t. Chu Jing was boring and teased. "You, when can you find a partner? Tell you, I will get married after a while, and you will be alone in the future." Jiang Hanyue disagreed, "I have always been alone." Knowing him later, it was because he was boring to come in. If it hadn''t been for that time, he felt bored on the road, and they might not be able to talk, let alone be like now. "Relentless." Chu Jing hummed softly. But seeing that he is still alone next, don''t care about him. "What the **** is going on?" How could girl Ahmad do it for no reason? Chu Jing walked aside, lying down on the chair casually. "I don''t know, she did beat someone, but it''s okay now." The identity of the girl is not simple. "Sit down and finish." Don''t say one sentence after another. "Can you not, like those pedantic old men in our family, take care of me at will in front of your own people." This is not in front of his own people, he just lie down casually. In front of outsiders, he certainly can''t do this, he also wants face! Jiang Hanyue thought for a while, and didn''t say anything about him. It''s not impossible. Seeing Jiang Hanyue''s promise, Chu Jing became even more unscrupulous and happier. "Even though she beat people, the flower burning spirit master didn''t do anything, and even the people who were beaten in Lingyin realm knelt in front of her after knowing her identity, calling her "girl"." girl. These two words are too one-sided. From their names, it was impossible to tell what identity the girl was in the realm of Lingyin. Maybe it doesn''t matter at all, it''s just kindness. "Kneel down?" Jiang Hanyue frowned, somewhat inconceivable. People in the realm of Lingyin kneel down in front of Girl Ahmad? "Hua Ran didn''t say anything?" He had no objection? "I am also wondering that Ko Hua Ran did not react, not even angry. I just heard about it, and I didn''t see it with my own eyes." He stopped asking for details. Jiang Hanyue was puzzled, "Girl Ahmad said that she was just here to join in the fun." Seeing what she said, she didn''t understand the Demon Realm, it didn''t seem to be fake. It is impossible for a person who deliberately wants to attack the Demon Realm without understanding the terrain of the Demon Realm, and it is impossible that Cangxia has never been there. Whoever came to Demon''s Domain this time to participate in the war, who had not been to Cangxia dozens or hundreds of times. Even if he didn''t want to do anything to Demon Realm, he had been to Demon Realm many times, and he had personally seen what Cangxia was like. "Han Yue, don''t you believe everything." People say that it is said that, but it is not necessarily true. "How do you know that she didn''t come close to you on purpose, just to come here with you? If she didn''t come with you, she would definitely be blocked from the outside." It is impossible to walk into them so easily. "Although you are right, I believe that Ahmad is not here to participate in this battle." Jiang Hanyue was firm. Chu Jing pointed at him incredulously, "Hey, you just met." Why does he believe it? "Not many people come from the realm of Lingyin." Jiang Hanyue finished speaking, throwing a look at him, and sat back, closing his eyes and resting. Compared with the teams that are going to launch a big battle, there are too few people from the Lingyin realm. Chu Jing was stunned, and then smirked. This is what dare to love him. I just saw him so firm and convinced that he thought he would say two words directlyfeeling! Fortunately, it was the Jiang Hanyue he knew. He did not have much thoughts about the girl, at best it was appreciation. It''s a pity, it''s rare to see a girl next to him, thinking about whether it''s possible, it seems impossible. Ahmad. He was a little curious. Even if Jiang Hanyue is not tempted, she is the first girl he can admire. The last time Jiang Hanyue admired someone, it was...Su Lanye. At this time Xiao Muling was sitting in the tent in the realm of Lingyin. She didn''t go out, let alone the outside affairs. She beat the people in the Lingyin realm like that, they were not angry, but they still saw her in full view, and now many people must be curious about her identity. She didn''t want to meet these people, and she didn''t want to add unnecessary trouble. Hua Ran walked in from the outside, a little cramped. "girl." "Say it." How many have been found? "There are too many people, how can it be done?" Hua Ran muttered. "So?" What other good news does he have? Seeing Xiao Muling''s heart like a mirror, Hua Ran walked over with a smile. "Although I have not completed the investigation, I have found a person who is very important in this matter." With him, the girl wants to know who is here! It''s not a problem at all! "Say." What''s the point of selling! "His name is Tang Ru. This old guy is also a decent man, but he has a good status in Zhaoling Continent, and the girl should have heard of it." On the surface, he was more justice than anyone else, and he was selfless, but in fact he was just a gambler. "Tang Ru?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, before his eyes lit up, "The head of the No. 1 Sword Sect in the Central Continent?" There is still him. Hua Ran smiled and nodded, "It''s him!" Sweeping his gaze towards the pile of IOUs, Xiao Muling found Tang Ruan''s IOUs in it, and he owed... a lot more. For the money I owe, I can only repay it if I sell him! Chapter 1053: Why should he refuse? Hua Ran jumped to sit down next to Xiao Muling and took the IOU. "Although only the four continents in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Zhaoling Continent have leading forces, the First Sword Sect is not bad. Although the Central Continent is not as powerful as these four continents and has a wide terrain, few people shake the position of the First Sword Sect. Like the Leng family in the Western Continent, they are also very powerful, and the Western Continent and the Northern Continent are not just the leading forces. The clan sects below are quite strong. The girl has heard of the Fengjia who refines medicine, right? They are a powerful family in the Southern Continent, and they are here this time. and also" "Now I''m talking about the First Sword Sect." Xiao Muling interrupted him. Those families owe money, I''ll talk about it later. Since there is a big fish in the head of the First Sword Sect, what else is there to worry about? "He''s not good, he''s not good at alcohol, but he''s a good bet. He always holds two dice in his hand. No matter how big or small things are, he always likes to bet two." Hua Liming paused, and laughed sarcastically. "The world thinks that he just likes small gambling, or a joking kind of gambling, in fact, he really has no place in the realm of Lingyin like the palm of the sect. And ah, the things he did in private have nothing to do with the head of the generation. It can be as despicable as it is. It''s just that he is the head of the First Sword Sect. In front of the world, he has always done things perfectly and impeccably, but privately, he is a bit ugly. " The head of the First Sword Sect is a gambler who is addicted to gambling in the realm of Lingyin. Xiao Muling thought for a while, nodded in satisfaction, "Find him." The head of the first sword sect. She had heard that this head was a good person... In terms of her understanding, probably the people in Zhaoling Continent were saying that he was a gentleman. It turned out to be a hypocrite. "I''ve already asked someone to call him." Hua Ran finished speaking and smiled. He didn''t dare not come to call him in the realm of Lingyin, just like if a girl asked him to do something, he didn''t dare not do it. Xiao Muling nodded, and put away all the remaining IOUs, leaving only the one from Tang Ru. "Girl, aren''t you here to participate in the war this time?" If you participate, the girl will not show up like this. "Why are you fighting?" Xiao Muling looked at him with a relaxed tone. why Hua Burning was choked. He probably understands why the girl is here! Tang Ru was one of the people who advocated war most in this great war. If he turned back, then there would be civil strife in the Zhaoling Continent''s team without doing anything. This battle can''t be fought! "Lord, head of Tang is here." There was a sound outside the tent. Hua Ran immediately sat upright and secretly cleared his throat, "Please come in." The door of the tent was pushed open, and two figures walked in. Although the middle-aged man next to Qi Xuan has a bit of vicissitudes, his temperament is very good, and his appearance is not bad, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Indeed, there is like a gentleman. Looking at it like this, who can imagine that someone who looks like a gentleman is actually a gambler who is addicted to gambling. Don''t dare to gamble outside, only dare to bet wildly in a place that pays attention to the privacy of guests like the realm of Lingyin. "Flower Burning Spirit Lord." Tang Ru was still very happy to see Hua Ran. Every time there was something new in Lingyin Realm, they would tell him in advance that he was very satisfied with this. Hua Ran clasped his fists. "Go," he said in a statement. Qi Xuanzuoyi glanced at Xiao Muling hurriedly, then turned and left. Is it the girl who wants to see the head of the First Sword Sect? This master, it is best to prepare in the snack. Qi Xuan thought this way, and then withdrew from the tent. Although it was night, the surroundings were still bright, and he looked around vigilantly. "Everyone, be careful!" He scolded in a deep voice. "Yes!" The guards responded. After Xiao Muling came, they protected the tent and never let anyone approach it. They are so nervous, which is one of the reasons why everyone is curious about Xiao Muling. Inside the tent, the barrier opened. Tang Ru looked at the surrounding enchantments, his face changed slightly, but his expression remained calm. This time, the person he looked at was Xiao Muling. In the afternoon, I heard that there was an amazing girl in the realm of Lingyin, and people in the realm of Lingyin bowed to her. That girl, it''s her. "It turns out that the girl wants to see me." Tang Ru took the lead in speaking, trying to control the initiative. Xiao Muling looked at him and confessed straightforwardly, "This girl is a little bit of a problem, I want to trouble the boss." Tap your finger and land on the IOU. Tang Ru glanced at the IOU, his expression changed instantly! "Hua Ran! How could this thing be with her!" Didn''t they say that the privacy of guests is well protected? This is so-called good! Hua Ran got up and walked over, and said with a smile: "Why the boss is nervous, the girl is her own, it doesn''t count as revealing your privacy." Own people. Tang Ru''s face twitched fiercely. What does he mean by this? "That girl''s identity in the realm of Lingyin is..." Who is she? Hua Ran folded her hands in front of her and sneered and said: "Head, this is my spiritual yin realm. You only need to know that the girl is your own, and the spiritual yin realm never violates the contract." Otherwise, they know the secret of such a strong man, how can they live to the present? Isn''t it relying on trustworthiness! Tang Ru''s nervous heart slowly calmed, and he exhaled, "Then what''s the matter with you?" What do they... want to do? "I want to make a deal with the boss." Xiao Muling picked up the IOU. The above amount is so large that he can only pay off if he sells himself to Lingyin Realm, but she gives him a chance. "Deal?" Tang Ru''s face was puzzled. He knows how much money is on the IOU, and what kind of transaction can she take out the IOU! "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask the First Sword Sect to leave the Demon Realm within one day." "impossible!" Tang Ru didn''t even want to refuse. Hua Ran narrowed her eyes, "Master, you might as well think about it." Why should he refuse? Didn''t he know that he never had the opportunity to refuse? I didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with him when I didn''t see the girl, so I took out the IOU directly! Xiao Muling didn''t get angry when he heard his refusal. She is not in a hurry, nor is she anxious about this kind of thing, they talk about it slowly! With a slight smile, she said again: "Then please take the first sword sect and the forces below the first sword sect and leave with you." Yun Qing''s calm words fell, it was as simple as two people talking, and he couldn''t hear the threat. Tang Ru was shaking all over. Watching the slender girl, his heart was gradually swallowed by fear. She has never been discussing with him! It''s telling him, or even ordering him! At the beginning, she only said that the people with the first sword sect left, and in a blink of an eye they have become... the first sect and all the forces below the first sect! If he refuses again, is she going to let him stop this "arrow on the string" war! Chapter 1054: Take advantage of this! Taking a deep breath, Tang Ru calmed down his mood. He stared at Xiao Muling, and said in a deep voice, "Isn''t it afraid that outsiders will know the girl''s request like this? Then, what should the girl do?" After Tang Ru finished speaking, he snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t believe the threat in his words, and the girl couldn''t hear it. Let him stop the war, so he won''t be afraid of revealing this matter. Then where will she be placed? "presumptuous!" Hua burned angrily. He didn''t know what his current situation was, and he dared to threaten the girl! "Isn''t it that the realm of Lingyin embarrassed me first?" Tang Ru felt that he had grasped the hole card, so he had the confidence. He has become tough even when he speaks now. As long as he releases this matter, the situation of Lingyin Realm will become extra difficult, and this girl will become a target of public criticism! They certainly don''t want such a thing. Hua Ran looked at Xiao Muling anxiously and worriedly. Seeing her as steady as Mount Tai, he didn''t panic at all, and he felt at ease in an instant. Xiao Muling stared at Tang Ru with a smile in his eyes. The smile was deep and not bottomed, making people feel flustered when they look at it. "Doesn''t the boss like to bet? Why don''t we take a bet." The words are calm and steady, and her body is strong and powerful, as if she is the queen in power, everything is under her control. As for the person in front of her, she didn''t pay attention to it at all, let alone worry about it. "bet!?" Hearing this word, Tang Ru''s eyes lit up a bit. That is his favorite thing, even hearing the word "gambling" can make him excited. Hua Ran looked at Tang Ru''s expression and smirked. He may not know that he has fallen into the girl''s trap a little bit. To put it simply, head, you are in the pit! "Bet." Xiao Muling nodded in response, accentuating his tone. She is not joking, she is indeed going to bet with him. "What are you betting on?" Tang Ru said, the curled fingers of his left hand became excited, revealing the two dice hidden in his palm. Glancing at his fingers, Xiao Muling''s eyes floated with a smile. "You spread what I asked you to do, and I posted this IOU where everyone saw it. Let''s see whose matter can cause a greater sensation." The unhurried words fell, and Tang Ru''s excited face instantly sank. "you" He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Is this a bet? This is a threat! The threat of Chiguoguo! The smile on Hua Ran''s face widened, and she didn''t hide anything in front of Tang Ru. Now people are fish, and they are swordsmen. This is not an open mockery. When will it wait! "If these people are looking for me, that is, you win, and they come to me, I have nothing to say, and if they are looking for you, I won, then you...a defeat. At that time, it was not just that his First Sword Sect was scolded by others, but that he was trampled by thousands of people with the First Sword Sect! The object that everyone is optimistic about and admired suddenly falls from the top. Who can accept it? At that time, people who believed in him, admired him, and did not believe him, who had already resented him, would be surging. He and the First Sword Sect must face the entire Zhaoling Continent! Tang Ru couldn''t bear such consequences. In this gambling game, whether he wins or loses, he Tang Ru and First Jianzong are already doomed to fail. "You have no way out for me like this!" Tang Ru naturally understood and cleared the stakes in this gambling game, otherwise he wouldn''t change his face at that moment. He is a good gambler, but how could he participate in such a gambling game that ruined his own! The image of his business for so many years, and the first Jianzong he has managed, were all destroyed in one go! "I gave so many paths, and I didn''t choose any of them. You really embarrass me like this." Xiao Muling shook her head as she said, with a look of regret on her face. In fact, what she can do better is to post this IOU directly. In this way, everything is naturally undefeated. However, there are still many benefits for her to control the First Sword Sect in her hands. She doesn''t want to hand over all such trump cards all at once. She never minded using the same method several times as long as it worked. Tang Yu almost crooked his mouth with anger. She is embarrassed! Where is she embarrassed! Isn''t it her right now, putting him on the fire and roasting him? It also blocked him in all directions, leaving him nowhere to escape! What choice did she say! He never had a choice! No matter what he did, he could only withdraw. Even if he is vilified by all the people in the world, for his own reputation and for his first sword sect, he must leave the demon realm! Tang Ru took a deep breath, closing his eyes, his face full of depression. "Okay! I promise!" When the words fell, a rush of enthusiasm surged in his throat. He gritted his teeth and swallowed everything. "The head is really happy." Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction and put the IOU away. When Tang Ru heard her words, he opened his eyes with anger, and then saw her move to put the IOUs away. "Will you not return it to me?" He has done what she said! Xiao Muling sneered, "As the leader of the sect, does he want to be a prostitute?" With so much money, he wants to pay it off with such a thing? Tang Ru gritted his teeth, "What do you want!" He is already like this! "When the time comes, this IOU will definitely be returned to the head." Xiao Muling smiled lightly. It is not the time yet. "The girl is doing business, I''m afraid it''s not good!" When the Lingyin realm began to use IOUs to threaten them, I am not afraid that everyone will be dissatisfied, and then the Lingyin realm will be demolished! "What''s the matter with a debtor like the head? The head owes these, but he has never paid it back, and more than once. If the money is recovered, how much interest should there be, and how much money can Lingyin Realm use to give birth to? " When he borrowed money, why didn''t he say that it is not good for you to do so? Tang Ru was trembling with anger, but couldn''t refute it. He never thought about paying off his debts. Because the realm of Lingyin didn''t pose any threat to him. Facing the First Sword Sect, even if he is in debt, what can Huaran the four of them do! So he unscrupulously borrowed money, owed debts, and never thought that one day, he would return these to the realm of Lingyin. They are so rich, they dont have much more, and they dont have much less, dont they all make no difference to them? But I don''t want to, one day he will use this method to pay off his debts! Take advantage of this! Even...may have to catch the entire First Sword Sect! Deep in it, he can''t escape anymore! "Head Tang, the debt is not terrible. I will definitely let you pay off this debt. If you still want to come to the realm of Lingyin, we naturally welcome it. Money is not important. Anyway, the head can use something else to pay it off." When the words were over, a perfect smile appeared on the flawless face, and all around him was a piece of sadness! Hua Ran took a breath and stared at her blankly, almost tearing in her eyes. Absolutely! That''s amazing! Chapter 1055: Why not kill her? He sent Tang Ru out, Hua Ran with a standard smile on his face. "The headmaster walks slowly." Tang Ru almost didn''t mention it. In the dark night, the head of the First Sword Sect swayed away, and his back looked like he was a dozen years old. Hua Ran stood there watching, shaking his head gently. It''s really pathetic, but... Not worthy of sympathy at all! It''s so cool! Hua Ran walked back to the tent excitedly and almost jumped in front of Xiao Muling and screamed. So many big people owe debts, they never thought that there will be a day of recovery. Mainly because they owe debts, they will continue to spend in the realm of Lingyin, and if they owe a little, they owe a little. Their forbearance is also one of the reasons why Lingyin Realm has been standing in Zhaoling Continent for so long! Otherwise, they would have no backing at all, and they would have left the sub-buildings in Zhaoling Continent. This is also one of the reasons why these people are not asked to collect debts. They will look at how much support the Lingyin realm is for the sake of debt, of course, the effect is not great. The so-called support is nothing more than not looking for trouble. Don''t look for trouble, that''s because they want to enter the realm of Lingyin to play nearby. "Girl, I never thought there would be another day to collect money." Hua Ran felt like she was about to cry. Life is not easy! The money spent over the years has finally paid off. "Promise." Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this. With her, there are still accounts that can''t be collected? "It''s not easy." Hua Ran wiped the corner of her eyes symbolically. There are no tears, it''s okay to behave. "The Lingyin Realm will never lose money, so, other people have to borrow money..." "I know!" Hua Ran nodded and laughed unpredictably. There is a girl, they are not afraid of anything! "Staring at Tang Ru, don''t let him play tricks." These forces quickly left the Demon Realm, so she could go to the Demon Race to find someone. "understand!" Hua Ran responded and walked out immediately. After turning around and walking a few steps, he stopped and looked back. "Girl." He returned to Xiao Muling in a slip of smoke. "Say." "Why hasn''t Tang Ru thought of doing it to you?" This is very strange. Anyhow, Tang Ru is also a master of dignity! It is still very famous on the list of Zhaoling Continent. Otherwise, the four of them wouldn''t have to endure Tang Ru in such a way. "Do you think he feels good in front of me?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. It''s just that he didn''t feel it. Tang Ru probably hadn''t reacted yet. Looking at each other, Hua Ran thought for a while, withdrew his gaze, turned and left. He got it. He felt that his legs were weak when he met the girl''s gaze. Tang Ru is better than him, but he can''t bear this powerful oppression either. Moreover, he confronted the girl for such a long time, during this period, the girl''s momentum kept pressing on him. So he never thought about doing something with the girl. Even if he thought about it, even if he did, he believed that Tang Ru would go out sideways in a miserable manner. Seeing the girl this time, he felt that the girl had become deeper and more invisible. Whether it is her mind or strength. Seeing Hua Ran leave, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. Solving a first sword sect, then it will be much easier. Tang Ru stumbled back to the tent of the First Sword Sect. When the people below saw him coming back, one by one relieved. Looking at them in a panic, Tang Ru told them all to exit his tent. Although the people below were strange in their hearts, they still obeyed the orders to leave. At the moment they left-- "Snapped!" Tang Ru was out of control, so he knelt straight on the ground, and landed on both knees at the same time. He bowed his head dumbfounded. Seeing his kneeling posture, his brows furrowed, and there was a burst of anger in his heart. After gritting his teeth, he was about to stand up. After trying several times, my legs are still soft. With that flawless, pure and clean smiling face appeared in his mind, Tang Ru gave up the struggle and sat back heavily. Raising his hands, his hands trembled, unable to contain the shaking. Who is she? "Why didn''t I kill her?" He was in the tent in the realm of Lingyin, and he hadn''t even thought of doing it! Tang Ru was shocked, and at the same time asked himself again in his heart: Why didn''t you kill her? Taking a breath, he swallowed hard, his face was no longer bloody. Kill her! Can he really do it? After seeing that girl, he has become like this. If he did it just now, what would it be like? He closed his eyes and stood up slowly. Either fear or panic, they are all calmed and concealed in my heart! "Come on!" He sat in his seat and gave orders as always. People outside walked in immediately. Seeing the tiredness on Tang Ru''s face, they were very puzzled. Wasn''t the head very excited when he left? He also said that Lingyin Realm invited him to see the treasure that he just got! Why is his state different after coming back? Could it be that the treasure is not good? Or is it that the treasure is too dazzling, making the head dazzled? "Gather everyone in the First Sword Sect, we will go back." Tang Ru said Shen Shen. The First Sword Sect, from now on can no longer do whatever he wants. However, he can still do whatever he wants! what! ? Everyone was shocked! "Head, how can we go back!" "This time we are one of the main players!" "We have discussed with them, we are about to attack Cangxia soon!" "This time we can all be sure to deal with the Demon Race Demon Race!" ... Everyone rushed over in a rush. They do not understand, do not understand why they have to withdraw! They will win, and this battle will definitely be won! Seeing their excitement, what Tang Ru wanted to say swallowed again. Does he not want to stay? Doesn''t he know that he will definitely be able to attack the demons this time? He didn''t know that after joining the Demon Race, they would have whatever they wanted? But... can''t! "puff--" While shouting in my heart, the enthusiasm surged, and finally sprayed out from Tang Ru! "Head!" Everyone rushed up and saw Tang Ru holding him up, surrounded him round and round. "Who hurt the head?" "The realm of Lingyin...impossible, how can people in the realm of Lingyin hurt the head!" "Who is that? Who can do it?" ... They are still arguing about this. Tang Ru tightly held the hand of the man next to him. This is one of his right-hand men and one of the people he trusts most. "Leave, hurry!" After saying this, Tang Ru fainted. In a panic, they carried Tang Ru onto the bed. After looking at each other, they knew that they could only retreat next. The heads are all like this, how could they still have the mind to attack the Demon Realm. Hua Ran listened to the movement from a distance, couldn''t help but laughed, and then walked back. Tang Ru''s breath was too small, and he vomited blood with anger. But vomiting blood is true, and it''s not necessary to pass out of anger. Tang Ru is also smart when he takes the plan and leaves. in this way-- The First Sword Sect, officially retires! Chapter 1056: Old friend Listening to Hua Ran''s response, Xiao Muling smiled faintly. "Go and rest." It''s already late. "Yeah." Hua Ran replied and turned to leave. Tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be... After Tang Ru came to him, the First Sword Sect left in a hurry, and it would definitely spread that there would be chaos by then. Seeing that the girl didn''t care much, she seemed to have expected it. In this way, he shouldn''t need to talk about anything, right? Thinking of this, Hua Ran walked into the tent next door. The night is quiet, and tonight I always feel quieter than normal nights, but often this quietness always makes people feel like wind and rain. After a quiet night, the news of the departure of the First Sword Sect was known to everyone at the moment before dawn! The demon general was in his tent, listening to what they had reported, and turned around angrily! The fierce gaze stared at the head of several forces hurriedly looking for him, and the veins in his temples were running wildly. If it hadn''t been for his patience, he would have roared directly and would have done something to them. The first swordsman ran away! On the eve of the war, they ran away! What is this? What did they do? With the look in the eyes of the demon general, several people were a little guilty, and couldn''t help looking away. After thinking about it, they were in an alliance, not a bit shorter than the summoning domain, and then looked back at the magic commander and met his line of sight. "I just left, we don''t know the reason, but the first sword sect left like this, and the main force is missing. Can this battle really continue?" The speaker is from the North Hades. Being able to come here on behalf of the Northern Underworld and leading such an important battle shows that his identity in the Northern Underworld is not simple. "Bei Mingguang, do you mean that you should also leave? I don''t know when Bei Mingfu cares about the thoughts of the First Sword Sect so much." The people beside Bei Mingguang snorted disdainfully, raising their chins high. Tangtang Bei Hades was afraid because of the retreat of a first sword sect? ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! "Yes, you people in the Leng family are not afraid of anything, so you will take over the first sword sect?" Bei Mingguang glanced at the person next to him and sneered. Leng Fu suddenly became anxious, "Bei Mingguang, don''t think that if you use the radical technique, our Leng family will be fooled. If we take over the first sword sect, we won''t be the Leng family! Their Northern Hades, the first power in the dignified mainland, actually pushed their Leng Family out of it. What a! "You now" "enough!" Han Ruoxian got up, scolded, and stared at them coldly. After the First Sword Sect is gone, they don''t know what to do? Now it''s just a First Sword Sect, and it''s not the sky falling! "Miss Han, do you have any good opinions?" The Feng family chuckled and glanced at Han Ruoxian. The Han family was the least sincere in this battle. What company does she have to stand up? "Fenghen, you know that the place where the First Sword Sect attacked, only the sword formation of their First Sword Sect can break through, so why bother to say such a thing." Yunze frowned, looking at the wind mark about the same size as himself, slightly jealous in his heart. They are about the same age, but in terms of achievement, the wind mark is more than a little bit higher than him. "Oh~ When did the Yun family and the Han family join forces?" Feng Hen pointedly pointed out. Yun Ze and Han Ruoxia looked at him at the same time, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. Originally, they joined forces, each with their own minds, but the purpose is the same, and they are all together. Even if it is dissatisfied with the other party, it is just in mind. Now the departure of the First Sword Sect made their emotions more impetuous, and all their dissatisfaction was naturally revealed. So they talk with guns and sticks, and they always feel that they can fight at any time. The demon general frowned and looked at them with a terrible expression. The departure of the First Sword Sect opened a gap in their alliance. Originally, even if they were dissatisfied, for the sake of the overall situation, they would still endure it. now Their dissatisfaction will only continue to magnify, and when they can no longer be contained, they are afraid that they will fight in the demon domain without attacking the demon domain. If it weren''t for Cangxia''s difficulty to break through, he wouldn''t even care about these people! What family sect! Get together, it''s not the same. A little thing can make a noise. The Han family, the Yun family, and the Feng family are all younger generations, and there is not even one person who can preside over the overall situation! If they really put the attack on the Demon Territory in their hearts, it would be impossible to do so! "I just left all night!" The demon general gritted his teeth. Just one night! If it wasn''t for the people below who couldn''t find Mo Xiao''s trace, he had to go back and have a look, how could he... "The general might as well ask the Lingyin Realm. Tang Ru went to see their people last night, and then the First Sword Sect left." Crossing her hands in front, Han Ruoxian said coldly, with an arrogant expression on her face. She can still remember that in the realm, Summoning Domain didn''t give her the Han family''s face, she could only give them Summoning Domain concessions. She is walking in Zhaoling Continent. Whoever fears her for three points because of the Han family, but Summoning Domain treats her like this! She couldn''t swallow this breath! If you don''t call back the face and lizi, this matter will be difficult for her! "The realm of Lingyin?" The devil knotted his brows. They are just here to join in the fun. What does this matter have to do with them? "I heard that a girl came to the Lingyin Realm yesterday." Feng Hen said with a soft smile. Leng Fu tweeted lightly, "I think, I should have news of that girl soon." Some people in their family can''t stay free. Everyone looked over. Leng Fu''s eyes widened, "Really." If you don''t believe it, they just waited. Outside the tent in the realm of Lingyin, two figures stood at the door, begging to see flowers. After Qi Xuan went in, he didn''t come out for a long time. "Xuan Que, who do you think that girl is?" Xuan Que was at a loss and shook his head gently. he does not know. "I don''t know either." After Leng Bai finished speaking, he laughed. Xuan Que saw him smile, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Cold white? Xiao Muling thought about the name, and a person slowly emerged in his mind. Tanglin ceremony! "Let him in, he''s alone." Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed coldly. Hua Ran waved her hand, declared it all, and turned and walked out. Seeing Qi Xuan''s return, Leng Bai walked over immediately, and Xuan Que followed him closely. "The spirit master said that you can enter, but it can only be Young Master Leng." Qi Xuan said, and glanced at Xuan Que. He cannot enter. "No!" The black bird caught cold white. Leng Bai turned his head, "It''s okay." He looked at each other with persistence in his eyes. Although Xuan Que didn''t want to, she slowly let go of her hand. Xiao Muling looked at the figure outside the tent, took out the mask and put it on. "girl?" "Wait you don''t say anything, don''t do it, don''t make a fuss." Xiao Muling explained. Hua Ran opened her mouth and nodded. "it is good." no problem. The figure shook, and Leng Bai walked in. There were two people in the tent, sitting and standing, the one standing was Hua Ran, and the one sitting was the rumored girl. The cold white eyes suddenly widened, and her pupils shook! Chapter 1057: He is going to die! Leng Bai fisted at Hua Ran in a daze, "Spirit Lord." Hua Ran raised his hand and waved. Don''t be so polite. Seeing Hua Ran didn''t dare to speak, Leng Bai took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Muling. "I have seen aunt..." Afterimages flashed by, a strong wind hits on the face! Leng Bai''s eyes widened, and he immediately moved back. what happened? Xiao Muling saw his look of fear, and a smile flashed across his eyes, only to see her figure flashed, and she walked to the door of the tent in a blink of an eye. At the moment when Leng Bai turned around, she calmly raised her hand and grabbed his neck. "Auntie, girl!" Leng Bai spoke in horror. They have no grievances and no grudges, what is she doing? Hua Ran watched this scene, stood there silently, motionless and not surprised. But this is all superficial. In fact, in his heart, he was already too curious. The first time she saw Tang Ru, she didn''t see the girl doing it. How did you see Leng Bai, this posture? Leng Bai ever offended her? It is not impossible. "Tanglin ceremony." The red lips lightly opened, and the three words slowly fell. At that moment, Leng Bai took a deep breath, and fear enveloped him! who is she? How would she know! Meeting those smiling eyes, Tang Lingli knotted his brows. In a panic, he couldn''t think of the identity of the girl in front of him for a while. Few people in the world know his identity! Tanglin ceremony? Hua Ran stared at her eyes, the depths of her eyes were already churning violently. What is Tanglin ceremony? Another identity of Leng Bai? But what kind of status is he called Tanglin Li? Also, how does the surname of Tanglin sound so familiar? "You think you have become cold and white, and no one knows your past?" Xiao Muling tightened his fingers. Speaking of which, she has been looking for him for a long time. "you you" In panic, Leng Bai met Xiao Muling''s gaze. He has seen... Yes, it''s her! "Xiao!" The fingers on the neck tighten again! Leng Bai''s face flushed, and swallowed all the next words. is her! It really is her! Xiao''s daughter! Xiao Muling! He had never seen Xiao Muling''s real appearance, so he didn''t think of it for the first time. But he will never forget these eyes. When he was in the Xiao family, he was shocked by the look in her eyes! Hua Ran was amazed in her heart. Impressive. He unexpectedly knew the identity of the girl! There are not many people in Zhaoling Continent who can make girls like this, right? It''s incredible. "I know what you want to ask, I tell you, tell you everything." Leng Bai struggled in her hands. Don''t use any more force. If you continue, he will die! She just wants to know who the person who came to Cangling Country that day is, he will tell her everything he knows, definitely! Xiao Muling sneered and let go. Leng Bai fell to the ground, rubbing his neck with his hands, and coughing violently. "Cold white!" Xuan Que was anxious outside the door. "I''m fine, don''t come in." Leng Bai said hoarsely. Xuan Que heard that his voice was wrong and wanted to shock, but it still held back because of his words. If he is cold, he will never go against it. Leng Bai lay on the ground and panted. After a long time, he slowly recovered. "Let''s talk." Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and turned her back to him. Leng Bai looked up at her, gritted his teeth, and slowly stood up. "Have you never guessed it for so many years? Except Poyuntian, who can do that in Zhaoling Continent?" Leng Bai fisted at Hua Ran in a daze, "Spirit Lord." Hua Ran raised his hand and waved. Don''t be so polite. Seeing Hua Ran didn''t dare to speak, Leng Bai took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Muling. "I have seen aunt..." Afterimages flashed by, a strong wind hits on the face! Leng Bai''s eyes widened, and he immediately moved back. what happened? Xiao Muling saw his look of fear, and a smile flashed across his eyes, only to see her figure flashed, and she walked to the door of the tent in a blink of an eye. At the moment when Leng Bai turned around, she calmly raised her hand and grabbed his neck. "Auntie, girl!" Leng Bai said in horror. They have no grievances and no grudges, what is she doing? Hua Ran watched this scene, stood there silently, motionless and not surprised. But this is all superficial. In fact, in his heart, he was already too curious. The first time she saw Tang Ru, she didn''t see the girl doing it. How did you see Leng Bai, this posture? Leng Bai ever offended her? It is not impossible. "Tanglin ceremony." The red lips lightly opened, and the three words slowly fell. At that moment, Leng Bai took a deep breath, and fear enveloped him! who is she? How would she know! Meeting those smiling eyes, Tang Lingli knotted his brows. In a panic, he couldn''t think of the identity of the girl in front of him for a while. Few people in the world know his identity! Tanglin ceremony? Hua Ran stared at her eyes, the depths of her eyes were already churning violently. What is Tanglin ceremony? Another identity of Leng Bai? But what kind of status is he called Tanglin Li? Also, how does the surname of Tanglin sound so familiar? "You think you have become cold and white, and no one knows your past?" Xiao Muling tightened his fingers. Speaking of which, she has been looking for him for a long time. "you you" In panic, Leng Bai met Xiao Muling''s gaze. He has seen... Yes, it''s her! "Xiao!" The fingers on the neck tighten again! Leng Bai''s face flushed, and swallowed all the next words. is her! It really is her! Xiao''s daughter! Xiao Muling! He had never seen Xiao Muling''s real appearance, so he didn''t think of it for the first time. But he will never forget these eyes. When he was in the Xiao family, he was shocked by the look in her eyes! Hua Ran was amazed in her heart. Impressive. He unexpectedly knew the identity of the girl! There are not many people in Zhaoling Continent who can make girls like this, right? It''s incredible. "I know what you want to ask, I tell you, tell you everything." Leng Bai struggled in her hands. Don''t use any more force. If you continue, he will die! She just wants to know who the person who came to Cangling Country that day is, he will tell her everything he knows, definitely! Xiao Muling sneered and let go. Leng Bai fell to the ground, rubbing his neck with his hands, and coughing violently. "Cold white!" Xuan Que was anxious outside the door. "I''m fine, don''t come in." Leng Bai said hoarsely. Xuan Que heard that his voice was wrong and wanted to shock, but it still held back because of his words. If he is cold, he will never go against it. Leng Bai lay on the ground and panted. After a long time, he slowly recovered. "Let''s talk." Xiao Muling put her hands behind her back and turned her back to him. Leng Bai looked up at her, gritted his teeth, and slowly stood up. "You haven''t guessed it for so many years? Who can do that except Po Yuntian in Zhaoling Continent?" "Let''s talk." Xiao Muling put his hands behind him and turned his back to him. Leng Bai looked up at her, gritted his teeth, and slowly stood up. "You haven''t guessed it for so many years? Who can do that except Poyuntian in Zhaoling Continent?" Chapter 1058: The real strong! In panic, Leng Bai slowly walked to the side and sat down, with cold sweat on his forehead, and he quickly wiped it. When he was in Cangling Country, he knew that Xiao Muling was different from the rumors, but he never thought that one day he would be controlled by her. If he didn''t take the initiative to eat the things she gave him just now, maybe Xiao Muling would use some more aggressive method to let him eat it. That way, wouldn''t he be more passive. The moment Xiao Muling and him started, he understood one thing. At the moment when he knew Xiao Muling''s identity, he would become involuntarily involuntarily trying to do everything next. Seeing Leng Bai''s cooperation, Xiao Muling was very satisfied. Sure enough, he is a wise man. Talking to smart people is really easy. "Girl, I''m nothing..." "The Leng family might as well leave the Demon Realm." Xiao Muling interrupted him. Leave the demon! Leng Bai''s expression tightened. "Sure enough, the head of Tang''s departure was because of..." "Master Leng!" This time, Hua Ran interrupted him. Leng Bai stared at Hua Ran in a daze, met his gaze, took a deep breath, and swallowed all his emotions. On Zhaoling Continent, what should be asked and what should not be asked, what should be said and what should not be said, everyone should know in their hearts. Tang Ru saw Xiao Muling last night, and he left with the First Sword Sect. How did Xiao Muling do it? "The girl was joking. How can I do such a thing?" After speaking coldly, she lowered her head and smiled. This battle is not just a cold one. If the Leng family quit, wouldn''t it be criticized. "Leng Bai, do you think I am discussing this with you?" Xiao Muling sneered. He delivered it to the door himself. She only knew that people from the Leng family had come, but she didn''t know that Leng Bai had this relationship with the Leng family. If he didn''t take the initiative to send it to the door, she should have been looking for him for a long time. Leng Bai looked up and met her gaze. "No." She wasn''t discussing with him. The moment he put himself in front of Xiao Muling, he didn''t have any qualifications to negotiate. If Xiao Muling is really the rumored idiot, he doesn''t need to be trapped here! However, her strength is above him! So she could not care about revealing her identity in front of her, and she could take his life in the blink of an eye. Are the people of the Xiao family so perverted? In Cangling Country, he saw Xiao Muling for the first time, and she was not afraid. This has only been a few short years, how can Xiao Muling be so strong! In front of Xiao Muling, he was no different from the lamb to be slaughtered! This time, he was really killed by his curiosity! "Leng Bai, I know what kind of person you are and what you are capable of. A person who can become the king of a country can''t handle a small family?" When the words were over, Xiao Muling smiled even more ironically. In this case, he can lie to others, but not her. The king of a country! Hua Ran looked at her cold white eyes a little bit wide. What kind of king is he? How can you become a mere cooler? Although there are only some backward countries on the border, they are obviously cultivators but are ruled by imperial power, but those countries are bigger than the Leng family. The monarch of a country has a much higher status than the Leng family. Strength, although not necessarily. "Girl, the entire Zhaoling Continent is looking for you." Gritting his teeth coldly. She threatened him so, wouldn''t he be afraid that he would say everything in a fit of anger? Xiao Muling looked at her with a smile, "The moment you eat the tinder, I won''t worry about it anymore." Although it is not the kind of fire from the fire in the heart of the earth, it is indeed the power of the fire in the heart of the earth. Its effect is the same as she said. He was so happy to eat coldly, it was very clear and understood by him. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to eat or not, because in the end she will definitely let him eat it, and the means will be tougher, perhaps even more painful for him. This word came to my ears, and Leng Bai was choked and almost didn''t mention it. Leng Bai thought about it for a while, and finally asked, "What good do I have?" "Being the head of the Leng family is not the biggest benefit you can get right now?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Once he let the people of Leng family obey orders, it is inevitable to get the highest power of Leng family. Faced with such a Cangling Nation, people who want to be the king of a country, wouldn''t they want the highest position of Leng''s family? How can he sit in a higher position if he doesn''t sit in that position! "Will you help me?" Since she said so, would she help him get the position of Clan Leng? He thought about that position for a long time. As expected to be the eldest of the Xiao family, she is really smart. Even his thoughts were completely seen by her. Xiao Muling didn''t even think about it, "No." She still keeps him now, just because keeping him is more effective than killing him. That''s it! Leng Bai was stunned, and then he seemed to understand something and stood up excitedly. "Xiao Muling, you caused me to cause internal turmoil in the Leng family!" When the Leng family''s civil strife happened, how could you care about what happened in the Demon Realm! When the time comes, Leng''s family will destroy itself! What a shrewd calculation! Xiao Muling met his gaze calmly, and said, "That''s right." That''s what she thinks. "You still admit it!" Leng Bai suddenly wanted to vomit blood. "Can you resist?" What can he do now that he is under her control? Hua Ran looked at a flushed cold white face, quietly glanced at Xiao Muling, and sighed in her heart. Placing the pit in front of the opponent can ensure that the opponent will definitely jump down, which is too powerful! It seems that every time the other party has a choice, in fact, every time the other party has no choice at all. Every time, the girl is Yun Qingfengdan, understatement to complete everything, but the other party just can''t help her! This is not only because of her self-confidence, but also her strength! Leng Bai ate that thing so happily, in fact, he could choose not to, but he was still so happier. It is because the girl''s strength is above him, she said she can choose, but in fact she has no choice at all. He wants to eat it or not, he has to eat it in the end! It''s just a matter of means! The girl just sat there and did nothing, she was unspeakably oppressed. Even a random look in her eyes can clearly make people feel the strong pressure. This is the strong one! The real strong! The girl now is stronger than when the Lingyin realm was retreating from the ghosts and spirits, so strong that even if he looked up, he couldn''t track her. Even if she is young, she should now be able to fight against the top masters among the strong in Zhaoling Continent! "Girl Ahmad." Suddenly a shout came from outside the tent. Ahmad... girl? Hua Ran returned to her senses, raised her hand and scratched her head. The expression of cold white angrily suddenly became awkward. Who is Ahmad? "Let him in." Xiao Muling said aloud and glanced at the dazzling and cold white. Hua Ran immediately sat down next to her, took a deep breath in cold white, her face slightly recovered, and took her seat again. Jiang Hanyue stooped and walked in, and then paused. This... Chapter 1059: Jiang Banshen Looking back and looking back, Jiang Hanyue cleared her throat when she saw that the people outside did not follow up. "Girl Ahmad?" Seeing Xiao Muling put on the mask, Jiang Hanyue was a little puzzled. "Your Excellency Hanyue." Leng Bai clasped his fists. Yes, Xiao Muling and Jiang Hanyue came together yesterday. Jiang Hanyue glanced at the cold white, slightly nodded, and his gaze fell on Xiao Muling again. When I came, I didnt see the girl wearing a mask. Why is this all of a sudden... "Your Excellency has something to do with me?" Xiao Muling asked. Jiang Hanyue shook her head, "It''s okay." After hearing what Chu Jing said, he was a little curious and a little worried, so he wanted to take a look. But I don''t want to, she has guests here. This young man, he had never seen him before. Leng Bai heard this and immediately understood that it should be Jiang Hanyue that he didn''t want to say here. Opening his mouth, he almost broke the word "Xiao". The words had reached the tip of the tongue, and he finally swallowed it back. "Girl Ahmad, just do as we say." He wants to become the head of the Leng Family, even if there is no such thing as Xiao Muling, he would do that. Now, it''s just putting everything in advance. Xiao Muling glanced aside. Hua Ran received her eyes and got up immediately. "My son, go slowly." He made a please gesture. Leng Bai watched Xiao Muling pursed his mouth, he actually had another question. But now that other people are here, it''s hard to say more. That''s it. Leng Bai clasped his fists, turned and walked out. After he left, Xiao Muling took off the mask. Leng Bai knew her identity, but didn''t know her appearance, and Jiang Hanyue knew her appearance, but didn''t know her identity. Few people on Zhaoling Continent knew what Xiao Muling really looked like. After Jiang Hanyue saw Leng Bai go out, Girl Ahmad took off her mask narrowly, seeming to understand something. "It turns out that Girl Ahmad didn''t want to be discovered by them." She didn''t let Hua Ran leave, so Hua Ran did know her identity. Are they friends? "When the girl came yesterday, the people below didn''t understand the rules, which caused the girl a lot of trouble." Hua Burning sneered. The people below didn''t recognize the girl, and there was no way. At the moment before the girl appeared in front of them, they thought that the mysterious person in the realm of Lingyin was a son. Over the years, the Lingyin Realm was all about the rumors about the son, the son suddenly turned into a girl, and they didn''t respond. He didn''t even think that the girl would come here directly in women''s clothing. Jiang Hanyue nodded. In this way, it should be fine. "This way I can rest assured." Jiang Hanyue finished, clasped her fists, and planned to leave. "Thank you for your concern, Hanyue." Xiao Muling smiled slightly. Is he taking this trip specially for her? He likes to be nosy, he shouldn''t be able to change it. "Girl Ahmad is polite." Jiang Hanyue twitched, "I have something to do, so I''ll leave." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, her eyes drooping. "Your Excellency Hanyue, just say anything you want to ask." He came here because he was indeed worried about what happened to her. But in his heart, he should be as curious as everyone else. Curious about why Tang Ru left the Demon Realm like that after he left here? It''s just because of his personality and behavior that he didn''t ask these questions. Jiang Hanyue thought for a while and shook her head, "Forget it, this is girl Ahmad''s business." He was very curious, but he didn''t plan to ask. There are so many things in the world that he cannot understand everything clearly. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. Anyway, he does not support this war. People in Zhaoling Continent thought that they were fully confident that they could win, but he didn''t think so at all. The demons have disappeared for so many years, they have disappeared long ago, and they won''t wait until now. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and stared at Jiang Hanyue, with a faint smile in her eyes. "Then your lord, go slowly." Jiang Hanyue nodded, arched her hands and turned to leave. Walking to the door, Jiang Hanyue stopped and looked back, "Girl Ahmad doesn''t want to go to war, so please take someone to leave as soon as possible. The demons won''t just disappear like this." When the words fell, he stepped out. At the same time, they will get in a lot of trouble. Hua Ran looked at the door and tweeted lightly, "Girl, let''s leave early. Jiang Hanyue said that the demons will not disappear, so they will definitely not disappear." As expected of Jiang Hanyue! "Tell me." Xiao Muling leaned to the side, squinting at Hua Ran''s expression of wonder. "Have you never heard of Jiang Hanyue''s nickname?" Hua Ran turned her head and asked in surprise. nickname? "Everyone calls him Jiang Banshen, what he said will not happen, then it will definitely not happen." He said that the silent mourning group would not disappear, and that this time the forces of Zhaoling Continent would have to go for nothing. "The meaning of the demigod is that he can predict the future?" What he said will not happen, it will not happen. Could it be that she really got it right, this world just doesn''t have the professional title of cultivating immortals, but in fact there are still cultivators? Otherwise, how would Jiang Hanyue explain this? "Foresee the future?" Hua Ran thought for a while and shook his head, "It shouldn''t be." "Oh?" It''s really interesting. "If he can predict the future, he will stop it before it starts. He predicts the result in advance every time, and he can say the result every time." This is simply incredible. Jiang Hanyue was able to say it every time. "So it''s a demigod?" Because you can only guess the result every time, instead of predicting the future. "The Zhaoling Continent records that God knows all things and created all things. The past and the future can be changed as long as God wants, but there are no gods in this world, so everyone doesn''t care. Since Jiang Hanyue was able to say the result and was accurate every time, there is no **** in the world, and there should be half gods. " Hua Ran memorized Jiang Hanyue''s records to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing him go around for a long time. What he meant was that there can be no true gods in this world, and everyone in Zhaoling Continent doesn''t think there are. But Jiang Hanyue is really too god, since there is no true **** in the world, it is not bad to have a demigod like Jiang Hanyue. The word demigod is a respect for him, but it also reveals a kind of dishonesty, so it is even more a kind of ridicule. "So girl, what should we do now? Are you leaving?" Jiang Hanyue had said so, the demons would definitely not disappear. "Go, but not leaving the demon domain." Jiang Hanyue''s ability to predict the result does not mean that he can predict it, but his vision is high enough. Often when something happens, he can guess the final result based on everything around him. Such a person... is indeed quite powerful. The demons will not disappear, she thinks so too. Demon race, how easy it is to disappear, even if it is led by the demon race, if he is so powerful, he can kill the demon race with the summoning domain. But what she didn''t want to happen was that this war could not start! That''s a waste of time! Chapter 1060: Is he too nervous? "Ok." Hua Ran responded with a smile, and immediately walked to the door. "Du Jun." Du Jun? Xiao Muling looked suspiciously at Hua Ran, who was Du Jun on the master list that she had heard of? Is his IOU still with her? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling saw the tough guy coming in, a wild aura exuding all over his body. "Spirit Lord." Du Jun walked in to look at Xiang Huaran, with a look of reluctance and helplessness. "Go and gather the people we have set up everywhere, and withdraw from Baili to stand by." Huaran said with a smile, his mood was not affected by Du Jun at all. Du Jun glanced at Xiao Muling hurriedly, and replied, "Yes." who is she? Still wearing a mask? At the moment Du Jun came in, Xiao Muling had already put on a mask for unnecessary trouble. Seeing Du Jun leaving, Xiao Muling glanced at Hua Ran. "It looks like there are quite a few people in the Lingyin realm." It''s just distributed in different places. Maybe some people listened to the orders of Lingyin Realm, but no one knew. Over the years, they have used IOUs very well. "It''s not thanks to the girl who taught us to use IOUs." Huaran smiled and walked back. Now the Lingyin realm can be like this, thanks to the girl who taught them this trick. They didn''t know before that an IOU would have such a big effect. Those people on Zhaoling Continent saw the IOU and really asked them to do whatever they wanted. Just look at Du Jun. He was obediently obedient because he owed money from the Lingyin Realm. Otherwise, the experts ranked in the top fifty in Zhaoling Continent would not be worthy of a person of average strength like them. "Has the number of debtors decreased?" Xiao Muling asked. "No." Even if they are doing things for the Lingyin realm, these people still owe what they owe, and the IOUs in the Lingyin realm are no less. In addition, they no longer restrict these people from signing IOUs, so the number has increased. The Lingyin realm now has long been different from the previous one. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied and sneered. Use something within their power to repay some debts that they can''t repay, and those people are of course happy to do so. Holding such a good thing in Lingyin''s hand, he didn''t know how to use it before. "In addition, the Chi Saint Tower and the Broken Humen forces have been destroyed, and the losses have been heavy. During the time we rectified the Lingyin realm as the girl said, no one took care of us." That''s why the realm of Lingyin can develop so fast. Today they, even if they are not good at strength, can stand up and stand among these strong guys to speak! Thanks to the girl! Before, they didn''t even dare to think about it! and! The girl herself is among the strong! This gives them more confidence. The girl will definitely protect the realm of Lingyin! "Good job." Xiao Muling nodded in satisfaction. They are indeed capable in this regard. What needs to be worried about is strength. However, in Lingyin Realm today, there should be no need to worry about insufficient strength. Even a strong like Dujun can scream, and there shouldn''t be many things that they can''t do. The intelligence network in the realm of Lingyin can be developed. Seeing the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Hua Ran scratched her head and laughed. Did they get the girl''s approval? "This time the person I saw in Deception Realm, he has leg problems, should there be many such people in Lingyin Realm?" Xiao Muling asked thoughtfully. The smile on Hua Ran''s face slowly disappeared, and she nodded in a daze, "Yeah." The creation of the Lingyin realm has a lot to do with these people, so even if the Lingyin realm is now strong, they want to keep these people. The girl said that, it wouldn''t be... Hua Ran is suddenly nervous! "Girl, they just have physical defects, they are okay in terms of strength, and they are all capable." Seeing his nervous face turned pale, Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling amused. "I just asked, and didn''t say anything." Why is he so nervous? what? Hua Ran was stunned. Slowly let go of your heart. "Here" He was incoherent and didn''t know what to say. "I know what happened." Xiao Muling nodded slightly, staring at him with a smile in her eyes. She just asked. Hua Ran:... So, okay? Is he too nervous? After taking a breath, his face slowly recovered. Xiao Muling shook her head, a little helpless in her smile. Hua Ran was sure that there was really nothing wrong, and then she started laughing. He thought that he had gradually got used to it, so he could be so relaxed in front of the girl, and now it seems that he is still very afraid of girls from the heart. A change in her eyes can make him nervous for a long time. "Go and let Qi Xuan rectify, let''s leave too." Xiao Muling motioned with his eyes. "Ok!" Hua Ran replied decisively and went out immediately. "go." After a simple word fell, Qi Xuan nodded and immediately arranged. Hua Ran walked back, "Okay." Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and nodded. She should go back to both Lingyin Realm and Sword City. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Muling didn''t express his thoughts. She didn''t know when she could go back, so there was no need to make them nervous. Seeing Xiao Muling nodded, Hua Ran breathed a sigh of relief, the stone hanging in her heart slowly fell to the ground. The demon general stood in front of his tent, looking at the team leaving from the horizon, his brows knotted. "General." The people below came hurriedly. "Who is leaving?" The magic commander asked in a deep voice. What did Lingyin Realm do? "It''s the Leng family." The subordinate answered truthfully, secretly nervous. Lengjia. Under the armor, his face had become gloomy to the extreme, and the atmosphere around his body had also changed. A cold sweat slipped down the forehead of the visitor. "What is the entanglement between Leng Family and Lingyin Realm!" After the demon commander finished speaking, he opened the tent and walked in. The incoming person followed in and shook his head, "I don''t know." Tang Ru often goes in and out of the realm of Lingyin, they know it, but they don''t know what he has in the hands of the realm of Lingyin, which makes him have to retreat. Can be cold home. I have never heard of any entanglement between the Leng Family and the Lingyin Realm. Why did he retreat? Who is the girl that came? Why is it so powerful! "Have you found Tang Ru''s handle?" The demon general suddenly turned around, gritted his teeth and asked. The visitor was silent and shook his head gently. Tang Ru likes to gamble on everything, they all know, how could this kind of thing threaten him in the realm of Lingyin? Just to say it, there is also the Summoning Domain to protect him, what is he afraid of? "Asshole!" The demon general was trembling with anger. The person next to him was silent. Lingyin realm confidentiality is one of the best in Zhaoling Continent, so if you want to find out some secrets from them, there is only one sentence It''s impossible! "General! It''s not good!" A figure rushed into the outside, the demon general saw the incoming person, his face completely gloomy. also! Chapter 1061: Steal her in the limelight! The hands behind him clenched fists, and the demon general said, "Who has left again?" These words were almost squeezed out from between the teeth. Those who rushed in bowed their heads and spoke nervously, "It is the casual practitioners, the most important thing is that Your Excellency Du Jun has also left." Those casual cultivators are fine, but Lord Dujun also left, which is a bit troublesome. Your Excellency Du Jun''s appeal among casual practitioners is absolutely top notch. "It''s the realm of Lingyin again?" "Yes." It seems that some people have indeed seen Your Excellency Du Jun go to the realm of Lingyin. "Boom" "Wow--" There was a huge shock in the tent! Then the sound of fragmentation sounded! When the people outside heard the noise, they silently closed their eyes and walked a few steps outside in silence. It was the first time they saw the general angry so much. The realm of Lingyin is really possible. In the tent, the two people under the demon commander were so frightened that their bodies trembled, and they didn''t dare to leave here. Everything in the tent was shattered by him just now. They are terrified. I''m really worried that I will be the next one, and I will become a crushing target. "What the **** is going on in this Lingyin realm!" The demon was so angry that he couldn''t wait to stamp his feet. The realm of Lingyin was not eye-catching in this operation, and even their spiritual master Hua Ran said that they were just here to join in the fun and invigorate the military. Therefore, the positions arranged for them are very marginal, after all, they are not important people. But now this individual and all forces are leaving because of the realm of Lingyin. People who have been to the realm of Lingyin will leave, how dare they let others find the realm of Lingyin! If these people leave again, he won''t be worth the loss! "General, the Lingyin Realm has been here for so many days and it has been fine, that is, after the girl came, she became weird." It shouldn''t be the realm of Lingyin, it''s the girl. As long as they find out who the girl is, won''t they think of a way to deal with it? "Also use your words!" The point is that you can''t find any clues about the girl, right? Didn''t the Leng family have seen him, but did he say something after he came back? Even silently, just left! The demon commander roared, and the two of them dared not speak any more in fright. "General." The people outside the tent trembled. He didn''t want to come, but in this case, he couldn''t help but report it. If something bigger happened, it would be troublesome. "Come in." The demon will be angry. The people outside the tent walked in, glanced at the mess on the ground, and said cautiously, "General, the realm of Lingyin seems to be ready to leave." They had been staring at the Lingyin Realm, and when they saw there was movement over there, they immediately came back to report. "They leave if they want." The demon snorted coldly. He is now anxious to leave the realm of Lingyin. They are gone, so much less trouble! Although many people have left now, this battle must start! No one can stop it! Lingyin Realm thinks that if one or two forces leave, can a few people leave it to stop it? impossible! "But... Chu Jing also left with the Chu family, but Half God Jiang is still there." Jiang Hanyue has always been alone, but has a very high status in Zhaoling Continent. He always said that he likes to be nosy, but he always seems to have some sense in his affairs. And every time he finishes taking care of things, things will calm down and he will get the greatest return. He is a righteous person, giving people a feeling of being superior in the dust, coupled with the nickname of "half-god", has long made many people regard him as a true **** in their hearts. Many people believe in Jiang Hanyue, who believes that he has long been detached from the world, unlike the people in the world. This way, he might become a true **** that the world would not dare to imagine. Once people with this belief leave, more people may leave! "Jiang Hanyue and the girl came together, maybe they had already agreed." The person next to him whispered. It just won''t leave for the time being. The magic commander was silent, and strode out. The three of them were left looking at his back, not daring to ask anything. In fact, they probably also knew where the general went. Now things can''t change again, otherwise, this war will not start, and everything they have arranged will fall short! The slender figure stood proudly in the air, looking at the magic commander who hurriedly walked out of the tent, a faint smile flashed across her eyes. Magic commander. He has a headache right now. If people leave one by one, they will disturb the military''s morale. Before the war, their hearts were all confused. Can this war begin? Hua Ran came up, "Girl, you can go." "Ok." Xiao Muling replied, staring at the direction where the enchanted general was going and didn''t look away. Hua Ran folded her hands in front of her, with an old-fashioned expression on her face. "Girl, you helped the Demon Race like this, no, you helped the Demon Race." The girl didn''t let the war begin at all. Isn''t this helping the Demon Realm or even the Demon Race? The girl never does things for no reason, and never suffers, but she doesn''t seem to intend to go to the Demon Realm to collect debts. Why? "So?" Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "Do you want to use this to open the sub-buildings of the Lingyin Realm to the Demon Realm?" "Think about it, just think about it." Hua Ran smiled. Of course this kind of thing was decided by the girl, and he simply thought about it. If it doesn''t work, he doesn''t force it. "talk later." "okay!" The girl didn''t refuse, that is to say, if she took this matter to her heart, there was a little hope. Next, the magic will stop. He raised his head and looked over here. The figure in midair stood against the light, and when he saw from here, everything was so unreal. Who is she? What do you want to do! The two figures in the air turned and left, disappearing into the sight of the demon commander, and then he retracted his gaze. "General." Jiang Hanyue''s voice rang in her ears, faintly, as if she was a transcendent expert in the world. The magic commander just looked at it. He was stunned when he caught his eye. The person in front of him looked righteous, and his body seemed to have this kind of sacred glory. He suddenly understood why so many people regarded him as the true God of the future in their hearts. "Your Excellency Hanyue." The demon commander took a deep breath and screamed calmly. "Is something wrong with me?" Jiang Hanyue asked. But he knew very well in his heart why the demon general came here to look for him. "Please." The demon general stretched out his hand. Jiang Hanyue was silent for a while, then turned and walked into the tent. Inside the Han''s tent, Han Ruoxia''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the news. "People are gone?" The people in Lingyin realm are also gone? "Miss, this is the case." It should not be so easy to fight this battle. People are panicking now, if one or two more forces leave, they can all disperse. "Then you guys come with me." Han Ruoxia said, and walked out. Several people were shocked, "Go?" "Go and meet that girl, I want to see who she is." After Han Ruoxia finished speaking, dissatisfaction crossed his eyes. Steal her in the limelight! Chapter 1062: Are they looking for death? The demon general rushed out in anger and walked out of Jiang Hanyue''s tent. He stared back in dissatisfaction. When those who followed him saw him coming out, they immediately walked up, feeling that his breath was not right, and they immediately stopped. It seems that the general and Jiang Hanyue''s talk is not very good. Could it be that Jiang Hanyue knew something, the results of their trip would not be very good, and told the general about this, but the general was not satisfied? Probably! Knowing the reason why the demon general was angry, they did not dare to say more. "go!" The demon general screamed angrily and left in a big stride. He doesn''t believe it! Absolutely do not believe it! What this battle is in vain, what demons will not disappear! What Jiang Hanyue said was wrong! He must prove this! After a while, he passed the order, and they immediately prepared to attack Cangxia! The group of people hurriedly left, Jiang Hanyue walked out of the tent and looked at the demon general''s annoyed figure walking away, he shook his head helplessly. Do young people nowadays even listen to the truth? I have already analyzed the reason with the demon commander. Looking at his silence at that time, he should also understand this, but why didn''t he admit it? He has walked in the world for so many years, and fewer and fewer people can accept the truth. However, this has nothing to do with him. If the demon insists on doing it, then he will pay the price. The price to be paid for betraying the tribe is unimaginable. Jiang Hanyue smiled, and her eyes were deserted. At this moment, he seemed to have passed away aloof and no longer belonged to the mortal world. Lifting her eyes to the horizon, Jiang Hanyue retracted her gaze, her expression returning to normal. He is the demigod who is righteous and likes to be nosy in the mundane world-Jiang Hanyue. The magic commander took the people back, and saw the Han family hurriedly leaving from a distance. The anger in my heart suddenly rose! "Where are the Han people going!" The roar spread, and it could be heard within a radius of several feet. The tents popped up and looked carefully toward this side, secretly speechless. It seems that the matter is serious. The demon commander has no place to get angry, right? It is said that many family forces have left, and it seems to be true. Those who came out took it back, and secretly began to plan. Most of them are here to join in the fun, and more are to increase the number of people. Now that the main offensive forces are gone, they still want to stay here? If they really fight, then they won''t suffer! The most important thing is that they may not be able to beat the demons! Looking at the demon general of Summoning Domain, he himself was made impatient. Such a person can really lead them to win this game? Just kidding! With the roar of the demon commander, his men came over one after another. "General, the people of the Han family are not leaving, but going to see the girl in the realm of Lingyin." "Miss Han''s family feels that she has been robbed of the limelight, and she can''t be angry." "You also know that Miss Han''s talent is aloof, she has always been arrogant, how could she endure being robbed of the limelight." ... Everyone quickly explained. If you don''t make it clear, they are worried that the general will fly all these tents. The general was afraid that he didn''t even realize it. Before he knew it, he himself had been made impetuous. If it continues like this, it will be badly bad. Looking at such a general, let alone outsiders doubt the possibility of winning this battle, they all began to doubt themselves. Counting this up, they had already lost more than half of the battle before it started. Imposingly. "Oh?" The demon general was in a better mood. Are you going to trouble that little girl? "Let''s go and see too." If someone from the Han family took action, what else could he worry about. Indeed, he should have thought of Han Ruoxian long ago. She came to the Demon Realm this time to spread her fame. As a result, she had been robbed of all the limelight before she even started to act. How could she swallow this breath. After solving the spiritual yin realm, he didn''t believe that these people would not come back! "Yes." They flew away and caught up in the footsteps of the Han family. After the demon commander took the people away, the people behind dared to come out, looking at the figure walking away, they exhaled one after another. Great. They have time to take a breath and think about it. Is it really necessary to stay! If they don''t want to stay, they will leave as soon as possible while the enchanted general is away! When the demon returns, they just want to leave, and they have to take into account the face of the summoning domain, and in the end they can only hold on to the end. That way, aren''t they looking for death? At this moment, Lijun stood on the edge of the cliff on the other side of Cangxia, surrounded by generals stationed there. If someone illegally crossed the Cangxia Gorge, these people would find out immediately, and then send a message back, and the people of Demon Realm would rush to defend. There are so many forces in Zhaoling Continent, they only have one Demon Realm, two fists are hard to beat four hands, it is not easy to deal with so many people. So they can''t attack head-on, they can only defend at the dangerous place of Cangxia. With this natural danger, even if someone sneaks and someone attacks, they can defend it steadily. "Foster father." Li Yan walked over, looking at Li Jun worriedly. The people of Zhaoling Continent made a sneak attack last time, and the foster father led people to meet him. So far they haven''t had a good rest. Li Jun looked back, his expression a little more loving, "Is the injury all right?" She finally came back, so she should rest more. "It''s all okay, foster father, I just look at it here, so you can go and rest for a while." Now the person who should rest is the foster father. Her injury, benefactor...No, it was Xiao Xiao who cured her. Li Jun twitched at the corner of his mouth, did not speak any more, staring at the gloomy patch in front of him. Even if he didn''t see anything on the other side, he knew that those people were already eyeing them, ready to attack at any time. Li Yan looked at Li Jun''s worried expression, and said: "Several uncles and they have already defended everywhere, and they won''t let people from Zhaoling Continent attack." Before that, the Demon Realm was really messy. But knowing that the foreign enemy is attacking, the uncles put aside the temporary fight and guard the Demon Realm first. They all know that only if they guard the Demon Realm, they can continue their struggle. In fact, their so-called fight is just for the position of the next demon king. The position of Demon Lord was supposed to be inherited by his children, but this Demon Lord had no children, so several uncles were worried about that position. For who can inherit the position of Demon Lord, how many years she has come to Demon Realm depends on how many years they have fought, and they have never stopped. The foster father took her out this time, as if it was also for the devil. It seems to be looking for someone. I heard that if you find this person, you can decide the next demon king, and several uncles don''t have to fight again. Li Jun frowned, "A Yan, your benefactor is also here?" She said that her benefactor saved her. Li Yan was immediately nervous and waved his hand, "Foster father, the benefactor is not here to attack the Demon Realm, she is just looking for someone!" Foster father, don''t misunderstand the benefactor! Li Jun stared at her for a while, his deep eyes flicked through the subtle light. Chapter 1063: Unforgettable forever! In the misty clouds, the figure loomed, Xiao Muling stared at the front and stopped. Hua Ran walked beside her, and when she saw her stop, she stopped immediately. Looking to the front, a few figures walked towards each other, and the headed girl was very familiar, even very familiar. Han Ruoxian? What is she going to do? Hua Ran frowned when she saw Han Ruoxian coming. "Miss Han, we haven''t found your Han family in the realm of Lingyin." What is she going to do? Han Ruoxia watched them, smiling and stopped. "The Lingyin Realm didn''t find me, but I''m not happy at all." She was robbed of all the limelight, how happy she is! "Fuck me!" Hua Ran didn''t want to answer. She is tall and unhappy, what does it have to do with them? She is dignified Miss Han, can''t she find a way to cheer herself up? With a few words in his ears, Han Ruoxian''s face was gloomy for an instant. "Go away!" How can he have the qualifications to speak! When the scolding fell, Han Ruoxian looked at Xiao Muling. "Isn''t it shameful, I also put on a mask!" Her beautiful face became a bit distorted because of her anger. "Miss Han!" The flower is angry. She is here to find the fault! Xiao Muling patted Hualian''s arm, he looked back, and did not give in. Xiao Muling glanced at him, "She is here to find me." Hua Ran looked down at where he was standing, only to realize that he had been blocking Xiao Muling unknowingly, and he moved quickly. Blocked the girl. In fact, the girl didn''t need to care about Han Ruoxia. She, the praised genius, appeared here to block them, and it became ridiculous. They didn''t find Han''s family again, let alone her Han Ruoxia, now she took the initiative to post it on her own, how ridiculous. Han Ruoxian raised her chin, extremely arrogant. Raising her finger to Xiao Muling, she said: "You, want to go back with me." She wants to find all the places! Xiao Muling sneered, "I''m afraid Miss Han doesn''t have this ability, let me go with you." Back then, she joined Luo Xuanshuang in Jianducheng, but she couldn''t do anything. "It''s a big breath!" Han Ruoxia''s expression sank and scolded. There is nothing she can''t do that Han Ruoxian has to do! apart from Thinking of Jianducheng, Han Ruoxia felt the anger in his heart tumbling. "Let''s try." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and smiled. Han Ruoxia is not the same Han Ruoxia was, and she is not the same as she was. In terms of strength, Han Ruoxian, no matter how strong he was, would not be better than Long Zun. She doesn''t even care about Long Zun, what is Han Ruoxian? "Do it!" Han Ruoxia ordered! Who would fight her slowly, wasting time. This kind of little girl is not qualified to let her do it! With an order, all the Han family rushed over, flew up, and surrounded Xiao Muling and the people in the Lingyin realm. The aura spread over them, and Hua Ran immediately suppressed them. However, facing them, Hua Ran''s face didn''t have any fear, and even some wanted to laugh. "Miss Han, you may not have heard of Lingyin Realm before, but starting from today, it will definitely make you unforgettable." Xiao Muling smiled and spoke. "I''ll give you back this." Han Ruoxian raised her chin, her face full of arrogance. This time, she will never forget it! "take away!" Han Ruoxia gave the order again and didn''t put Hua Burning in their eyes at all. With their strength, I am embarrassed to come to the Demon Realm to join in the fun. This war hasn''t started yet, it''s really a war, these people are all stepping stones! They fell to the ground, still feeling their feet. People from the Han family flew over and walked right away! Watching Xiao Muling one by one, they all attacked her. They don''t need to look at other people, they just need to take this little girl away. The people with headaches of the devil are brought back by them, and their eldest lady will not be able to call the Spirit Continent! The last time Sword Capital City was an excellent opportunity to get the Sword of Extinction, it could also be called the Spirit Continent, but did not want to destroy the Sword of Extinction. Now that there is such an opportunity, they certainly can''t miss it! Xiao Muling looked at the figure coming from the flying body attacking, and the knots of both hands changed, and the barrier immediately opened! "Boom" The figures who rushed over were shocked and flew back at that moment! When Hua Ran saw the figure rushing over, although she was confident that there was a girl and the Han family could not touch them, she was still a little frightened. However, this emotion disappeared the moment they were shaken away. Then he smiled. People from the Han family can''t even get close to them! She''s still a good girl! The crowd flew out, staggered, and took a dozen steps back. When they stopped, their faces were shocked. Looking at the enchantment that glowed with a faint red light, I just felt incredible! "Blood-stained realm!" This is not an enchantment technique that has been lost! How could she be a teenage girl! Who is she! The people of the Han family looked shocked when they saw the open barrier. Han Ruoxian narrowed his eyes and recognized Xiao Muling''s condensed enchantment at a glance, and his mood was similar to that of the rest of the Han family. This enchantment, the Han family hadn''t found it for a long time, but it was actually seen in the hands of a little girl. Who is she! The scene where the Han family attacked the crowd was shaken off by the demons who had just rushed to see them. "General, what enchantment is that?" It can shock all the masters of the Han family! "Blood-stained realm, one of the strongest enchantment techniques in Zhaoling Continent." What''s the origin of that little girl? How could she be blood-stained world? The strongest! The two words fell into the bottom of my heart, and the people behind were shocked. I really can''t tell, that girl is so amazing at a young age! "Then are we going to help?" She was in the barrier, not very troublesome. The demon general snorted coldly, "It''s just a blood-stained realm. If you break it, she can only catch it!" Han Ruoxia couldn''t even beat her, and she didn''t have much ability. Everyone nodded. In this way, they are relieved. Han Ruoxia stared at Xiao Muling, her expression becoming extremely serious. "Catch her!" Since she is a blood-stained world, she can''t let her leave like this! She must be taken away to get her blood-stained realm! Everyone in the Han family looked solemn. They didn''t need Han Ruoxia''s order, they knew they wanted to take people away. Xiao Muling didn''t put away the barrier. People who saw the Han family became serious after seeing her open the barrier, and she was speechless. Let them be greedy by just having an enchantment at hand? Have the people in Zhaoling Continent have seen anything? Such a simple thing can make them so serious? Shouted: "Hua Ran." "Understand." Hua Ran nodded, patted with both hands, a beam of light rushed to the horizon. The next moment, layers of waves in the air vibrated. Suddenly, in the empty place, hurricanes rolled, the clouds scattered around, and a layer of pale white was enveloped in the surrounding area. The temperature began to drop, and the atmosphere became weird. Han Ruoxian and the Han family looked around and felt the temperature in the air. They felt that their heart was held tightly by one hand, and the next moment they would be pinched! Chapter 1064: Ive seen you! Sweeping away the discomfort that fell in her heart, Han Ruoxian flew over, gathering her vitality, and the powerful force swept away centered on her! In an instant, the oppressive force shattered, and the oppression that fell on the body also dissipated a lot. Staring at Xiao Muling, she raised her hand, and the long sword appeared in her hand. With a bloodthirsty smile, she attacked Xiao Muling! The long sword swung down, towards the blood-stained realm! The sky-breaking long sword smashed across the sky, dividing the world into two! She thinks that a blood-stained world is everything? court death! The blade of the cold light fell from the sky, and the sharp arc made people tremble. Hua Ran saw the falling offensive power and immediately opened up her vitality. "go back." Xiao Muling scolded him aloud when he saw his behavior. He couldn''t stop Han Ruoxia''s move. Hua Ran was startled, although worried, he still listened to Xiao Muling''s order and retreated to his position. At that moment, the long sword cleaved, the blood-stained realm split open instantly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye! "Boom" A loud noise of the collision spreads, and the force of shock hits! The rest of the effort swept, shaking the world! Han Ruoxia saw the shock coming from the face, shocked across his face, and turned and backed immediately. At the same time, the strength of the sword''s edge aimed at her! She danced her long sword and showed her ancient martial arts moves like clouds and flowing water, blocking the chasing attack. The afterimage flashed past, and in a blink of an eye, Xiao Muling had already arrived in front of her. She flew down with a weapon in her hand, like a **** of war descending from the sky! When Han Ruoxian saw her figure, bloodthirsty crossed his eyes. I really didn''t expect that she still had such strength! It is a pity that such a person would not be brought back to the Han family. Han Ruoxia stared at Xiao Muling, her eyes became complicated. Immediately, she flew to meet Xiao Muling''s attack, without timidity or fear at all. "boom--" The two clashed in the air, the power of the sword pierced the sky, and the sword flowers in the sun were dazzling! The powerful and terrifying oppression swept away, and outsiders couldn''t get close at all. Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruoxian''s moves and posture, and his eyes lightly picked up. Han Ruoxian was a little better than she thought. However, it has no effect. The people in the Huaran and Lingyin realms stood there, watching the blood-stained realm reopened, and he consciously didn''t go out. The people of the Han family are staring in front of them. Although they have more people than the people of the Han family, they are the only ones who suffer from the fight. Among them, Qi Xuan is the best to fight. However, it is not enough to face the Han family. Therefore, they still stayed well and don''t drag the girl back. Looking up to the horizon, Hua Ran anxiously waited. Almost soon. Everyone in the Han family walked to the blood-stained realm and couldn''t help grinding their teeth. "coward!" Do they only dare to hide inside? "That''s better than shameless you." Hua Ran didn''t care about their sarcasm in the slightest. The radical method is useless to him. He knows too much how much he weighs, and he will never rush out because of such a sentence. It doesn''t matter to him that he is timid, or that he is a coward. The Han family almost vomited blood. Who is shameless now! Who is shameless to hide inside and dare not come out! "boom--" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of the battle kept trembling in the ears, and the speed of the two fighting on the horizon was fast approaching, and the people below had no idea who was who. They can only make a short distinction based on the power they exert. The demon commander and his people stood a hundred meters away and watched the battle calmly. Although the people behind him were better than Huaran them, they all felt their eyes hurt after the battle. The speed is too fast. "Han Ruoxia is not her opponent!" The demon general murmured, his tone full of shock. Han Ruoxian is not that girl''s opponent! The people below were shocked. how can that be! Han Ruoxia''s talent and strength are obvious to all! If even Han Ruoxia is not her opponent, how strong she should be! God, God Yuan! How could a little girl who was just in her early days be a god! There are only a few masters of Shenyuan in Zhaoling Continent, so many seniors dare not imagine that height, why is she a little girl! So it won''t. The general only said that she was better than Han Ruoxia, but not that she was at the Shenyuan level. "boom--" A sword shadow cut through the horizon, the dazzling beam of light traversed between the sky and the earth, and then, the figure fell from the horizon. "Boom!" The figure fell to the ground, at that moment, the ground exploded directly! There was a huge pothole exploded in the place where it fell, which was several feet wide! Outside the potholes, countless cracks spread, hideous and terrifying! "Miss!" The Han family rushed over. Han Ruoxian supported the ground with one hand and supported her body with a sword in the other. "puff!" When everyone gathered around, she vomited a mouthful of blood. How can it be! This is impossible! How can she be better than herself! An unknown person! She just appeared in Zhaoling Continent just now! "Crack!" A crisp sound rang in the air. Han Ruoxia looked over. There were cracks on the sword in her hand, and at the moment she saw it, the body of the sword broke and split into two! She didn''t prepare her heart, she fell forward, even if she reacted, she was already kneeling on the ground. "Miss!" The person next to her hurriedly helped her up. None of them expected that the eldest lady''s sword would be broken. insult! Chi Guoguo''s insult! And the weapon of the eldest lady is not an ordinary thing, but a superb sword, which is definitely one of the best in the ranking of swords. How could it be broken so easily! Hua Ran was stunned when she saw this scene. Miss Han, the genius who has seen the Han family for a hundred years, is that like this? Counting that up, is their girl a genius who has seen it in a thousand years? Xiao Muling stood in midair, watching Han Ruoxian. "Han family genius, it''s just that." The indifferent and arrogant words fell, revealing a deep disdain. It was not that she looked down on Han Ruoxia, but that Han Ruoxia really didn''t deserve the name of the first genius of the Han family. The geniuses of Zhaoling Continent are too cheap. It seems that anyone can become a genius, but in fact it is nothing more than that. Han Ruoxian''s talent is not as good as Luo Xuanshuang''s, and he is only worthy to compare with someone like Gu Lusheng, what a genius! Gu Lusheng had a good master somehow, she was in the Han family, a sideline of the Han family, so she was just like that. Han Ruoxian''s face was red, and Chuangmou was full of anger, but she didn''t have an attack. Instead, she sneered and said, "I have seen you!" The tone of these words is quite sure! Hua Ran''s face changed slightly when he heard this. The Zhaoling Continent is so messy, there are countless people looking for girls, if they are exposed here, it wouldn''t be very bad! Is there any way to make Han Ruoxian shut up? Kill her on the spot? good idea! Who does it? He can''t beat Han Ruoxian! Hua Ran felt anxious in his heart. "General!" The demon general is overjoyed. It''s great that Han Ruoxia knows the identity of this girl! Chapter 1065: "Send" people personally Have seen her? Xiao Muling fell calmly, looking at the injured Han Ruoxian. "Ms. Han seems very confident to be able to leave here." At this time, she dared to say such a thing. Han Ruoxian straightened up, maintaining her arrogance. "Naturally." She can definitely leave here! She is confident! "With the people from the Summoning Domain nearby?" Xiao Muling sneered coldly with his hands crossed in front of him. Han Ruoxian''s face changed slightly, and then she calmed down again. Her strength is above her, and she can find that the demon commander has come nearby, how can the people in front of them not find out. The magic commander''s eyes changed slightly, and finally walked out generously. "The girl left so quickly, so naturally I was waiting to come and give it away, and I also saw what kind of person Tang Ru was afraid of." The calm words spread in no hurry, and everyone present can hear them. Hearing this, Hua Ran frowned and immediately became dissatisfied. "Don''t talk nonsense about this general, what does Tang Ru have to do with the girl?" Even if the First Sword Sect''s departure is related to the girl, they don''t admit it, what can the Summoning Domain do? Who can prove that the girl did Tang Ru''s departure? Everyone now thinks that Tang Ru left because of the realm of Lingyin. In these people''s thoughts, the girl did not explain, it means that she doesn''t care what others think. It''s even possible, I hope they think so. "Hua Ran Lingzhu wanted to say that Tang Ru''s departure was only because of the realm of Lingyin?" The magic general''s tone was full of irony. The meaning in that sentence is to make it clear, that is, what kind of unworthy you are in the realm of spiritual yin! "The general underestimated the realm of Lingyin, but he would suffer." Hua Ran wanted to roll his eyes. So look down on the realm of Lingyin? They have great abilities in the realm of Lingyin! He didn''t realize that it was that people on the Soul Continent had never really understood the realm of Lingyin. As for the supreme summoning realm, of course, he didn''t even bother to understand it. However, even in their Summoning Domain, many people are in debt in the realm of Lingyin. If these were revealed, those people would die without a place to bury their bodies in the summoning domain. But these will always be known, now, it''s not the time yet. "You guys can''t let me look high." The demon general glanced at the blood-stained realm, and their eyes became even more contemptuous when they looked at Hua Ran. Just like them, I want him to look high. ridiculous. This girl, I am afraid it is the strongest of them. Can she beat Han Ruoxian, can she deal with them? Besides, she only defeated Han Ruoxia in sword skills. Han Ruoxia is not a master, not a sword master, but a summoner! Once she summoned her own summoned beast, no matter how powerful this little girl''s sword skills were, she would be defeated! Hua Ran rolled his eyes. The realm of Lingyin has never been won by strength! Even if they didn''t have the strength, they wouldn''t let Tang Ru be obedient! Although... Tang Ru is obedient and more importantly because of the girl, but they also have credit for it! In the future, in the future Lingyin realm, he promised that they would stand up when they were in strength! "After talking so much nonsense, what does the general come for?" Xiao Muling said coldly. She knew when they came, and knew that it was not so easy for them to leave. But they want to leave, and these people can''t keep them in front of them. "Please also ask the girl to come with us." The demon general became serious and stopped talking nonsense. He also felt that too much nonsense! "impossible!" Hua Ran refused directly! Even if he was still in the blood-stained world, he still said these three words with confidence. Anything is possible, it is impossible to take the girl away in front of him! The demon general squinted his eyes to look at Hua Ran, and waved his hand! The wind is blowing! "boom--" The broken voice sounded! The blood-stained realm, like a glass cover, shattered instantly! Xiao Muling glanced over there, and didn''t stop or take action. "A mere shield, you really think it can protect you all!" It is broken, and they are nothing! Seeing the blood-stained realm shattered, the Han family were ready to move. The opportunity is here! People in Huaran and Lingyin realm did not feel surprised to see the barrier being broken. If the Demon Generals of the Summoning Domain could not break this barrier, they would be shocked. After the barrier was broken, Hua Ran and Qi Xuan flew past and came to Xiao Muling''s side. They won''t let the devil take the girl away! "It''s up to you." The demon general only found them ridiculous when he saw them guarding Xiao Muling. What a foolish act. They are so weak, but they still want to protect others. Mayfly shakes the tree and doesn''t know what they can do! He raised his hand, his fingers forming a claw shape. The afterimage flashed past, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Hua Ran. His gaze fell on Hua Ran''s neck, and there was cruelty in his eyes! The magic commander''s hand has fallen towards his neck, but he hasn''t even reacted to it for an instant. At this moment, a hand fell on Hua Ran''s shoulder and dragged him behind him. Hua Ran just felt the power of amazement on his face, and the next moment a force seemed to be about to break his neck! Then he was dragged away by a force, and the invisible force that locked his neck dissipated. Then, a slender figure appeared in front of him. He saw the demon commander attacking him, turning his claws into palm strength, falling towards the person in front of him. girl! Seeing the palm that fell, Xiao Muling didn''t step back or fear, but greeted him head-on! "Ok?" Suddenly a question came from the front. Hua burned back to her senses and glanced in the distance. He immediately said, "Yes!" no problem! Under the mask, Xiao Muling smiled faintly and pushed out again! "boom--" Pushing with her palm, she meets the palm of the magic commander! A powerful force came head-on, and the force of the wind swept across, and then the force of the wind surrounded them all, leading them to withdraw from a hundred feet away in a blink of an eye! Hundreds of feet away, the figure flew past, at the moment they fell, they immediately caught Hua Burning them, dragged them and left! However, between two or three breaths, everyone was still here just now, and they completely disappeared at this time! The demon general kept pushing his palm, looking at the empty place in front of him, his face was extremely gloomy. The people behind him were dumbfounded, yet they hadn''t reacted to the sudden disappearance of the people. Han Ruoxian withdrew his gaze indifferently, hummed coldly in his heart, turned and walked back. Thinking that the Summoning Domain was so capable, it wasn''t because of being tricked around, and in the end he personally "sent" people away. The magician slowly lowered his hand, curled his fingers a little bit, and then held it firmly! The roots of the teeth clenched tightly, and he almost broke his teeth. "Miss Han!" Seeing Han Ruoxian leave, the demon commander suppressed his anger, but the voice almost still roared. Han Ruoxian stopped and looked back. "The general wants to know who she is?" He heard that sentence. The magic commander made no sound. For the first time in his life, he was played like this, and he was very upset! "The general found out who the owner of Jiuyou Sword was, and he knew who she was." Nine You Sword. Jianducheng. She should have seen her! Things, won''t just leave it like this! She never! Chapter 1066: I know! After arriving in a safe place, Xiao Muling stopped, and the people who followed hurriedly chased her. When she saw her stop, she was finally relieved. Falling beside her, the crowd panted slightly. Unexpectedly, looking at her young age, the girl could have such a fast speed. People like them boast of good strength, and their speed is much faster than ordinary people, but they can''t catch up with her. The spirit master didn''t know where to find such a girl, it was amazing. It took Du Jun for a while to calm down his breath, and then he looked at Hua Ran. "Hua Ran Spirit Lord, can we leave now?" They can''t participate in the battle of Demon Realm, and they can leave first, it''s better than wasting time here all the time. Hua Ran looked at Xiao Muling. Whether they can go or not, now the girl has no final say. The girl is here, he said nothing. Xiao Muling gestured for him, Hua Ran immediately understood. "Naturally." He nodded and answered with a smile, with a confident appearance, as if this answer was his own decision. Du Jun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you Dujun for this matter. I promised that the matter of Your Dujun will naturally be handled by Lingyin Realm for you." It was not just an IOU that could make Du Jun listen to the order. Naturally, he promised some benefits. This benefit is also closely related to the IOU he left in the realm of Lingyin. Du Jun clasped his fists, "Thank you, you can send a letter to me if you have something to do with the spirit master in the future." His cooperation with Lingyin Realm is long-term. "No problem." Hua Ran responded decisively. The promise made by one of the top 50 experts in the master list is of course excellent. Du Jun took people away. Before leaving, he took a special look at Xiao Muling. This girl is not an ordinary person. She was invited by Lingyin Realm, and she didn''t know what she owed them. This kind of thinking is not only Du Jun alone, but also everyone else. After they saw Xiao Muling clearly, they felt that this girl was not easy, and she was "invited" by Lingyin Realm to do things at a young age. With such a complicated mood, they left one by one. Hua Ran was puzzled when seeing their eyes. After they disappeared, he walked in front of Xiao Muling. "Girl, why do they look at you that way?" Looking around, there was a trace of sympathy. What the **** is sympathy? Xiao Muling thought for a while, raised her eyebrows and said, "It is estimated that they were''please come'' by your IOU, thinking that I was like this too, so..." With her hands spread out, she shrugged. Hua Ran:... This group of people! Haven''t they heard of a saying that people should not look good? "Think of it this way, think so." They also didn''t intend to make Lingyin Realm look so upright, let alone become the second No. 1 Sword Sect. As long as the girls are fine, everything is fine for them. "Girl, where are we going now?" Now, if they have provoked the Summoning Domain, will the demon look for them everywhere? "Naturally go back." Xiao Muling looked at Cangxia''s direction. She didn''t plan to leave. If this battle cannot be fought, of course she can''t just leave. When this matter is over, she will have to cross the Cangxia to go to their central place-the Demon Race. "We need to follow, right?" Hua Ran was nervous. Don''t just drive them away, there is something they can do! "and also" "Let us follow, girl." Xiao Muling''s words were interrupted. Hua Ran is really worried. Although they are not strong enough and will be delayed in some way, they will definitely manage themselves well in the future. There is really no way to rest assured that the girl is alone in the Demon Realm. "All right." Xiao Muling nodded. She won''t show up next, just watching. It''s okay for them to want to follow, and it''s good to let them see the outside world more. Seeing Xiao Muling''s promise, Hua Ran breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling stepped back. He looked up at the sky, "We have to return to the camp before dark." It''s getting late, and it will be a bit rushed. "Good." Everyone responded in unison. Hua Ran walked beside Xiao Muling unhurriedly, glanced at her, and pursed her mouth. After thinking for a while, he finally said, "Girl, does Han Ruoxia really recognize you?" Also know the identity? The girl''s identity is currently quite troublesome in Zhaoling Continent. Once exposed, everyone will flock to you! Believe it or not, if you tell the girl''s identity now, even the demon generals who attack the Demon Realm will turn to deal with the girl! "What she recognized was Jiuyou Sword." Han Ruoxian has not forgotten the Jianducheng incident. It can be seen that she has not swallowed that breath. At that time, she only knew that Jiuyou Sword recognized the master in Jiandu City, but didn''t know who the master of Jiuyou Sword was. After all, she had never seen it with her own eyes. If she recognizes that there is a sword spirit of Extinguish God Sword in Jiuyou Sword, she must know her identity. "Nine You Sword?" Hua Ran thought for a while. "what!" Come to think of it. In Sword Capital City, the owner of Jiuyou Sword found a master for it. "Girl." Hua Ran had a thief expression on her face. Xiao Muling glanced at him suspiciously. What does his gossip look like to know? "Say." Don''t be so wretched, he is just gossiping and curious. Hua Ran smiled, and immediately asked, "Is it true that the Extinction Sword was ruined by Han Ruoxian?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, a little serious, "It was indeed broken in Han Ruoxian''s hands." "This is that God Extinguishing Sword would rather be broken than to recognize her as the master. No wonder she was hit hard and didn''t come out for several years." Only recently has it slowly begun activities in Zhaoling Continent. "She has been staying at Han''s house all these years because of this incident?" Xiao Muling smiled. Do you feel ashamed to come out to meet people? "All said that." "Besides, the people of the Han family are very face-to-face. If such a big person is lost, there should be no false rumors." Ancient artifacts are better to be broken than jade. What a blow to the Han family! Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. It turns out that there is still such a thing. They had walked far away while they were talking and laughing. On the distant hillside, two figures stood there quietly, watching Xiao Muling and the others who were walking there. Feeling a different breath, Xiao Muling immediately looked around. Two figures came into view, and she paused and continued to walk forward. When Hua Ran saw the sudden appearance, he became vigilant. Give Qi Xuan a look, Qi Xuan nodded, secretly giving orders to the people around him. No matter who it is, once the girl is endangered, they will do it immediately! After they approached, the two of them had already walked down the hillside, and the thin girl flew past, and instantly arrived in front of Xiao Muling. She was too fast, Hua Ran couldn''t even stop her. "Xiao Xiao." The incoming person smiled and screamed. Hua Ran:? ? ? He has an incredible look. I know! Chapter 1067: She wants the demon to die here People of Demon! Hua Ran glanced at Qi Xuan. Put away all. never mind. Qi Xuan threw him a roll of eyes, he still had this kind of consciousness. The other party didn''t threaten at all, so he let people withdraw. Very close to Yan, Xiao Muling dropped her hands on her shoulders and pushed her away slightly. "Stand up." Li Yan immediately opened his eyes and smiled, "Okay." Hua Ran looked at Li Yan. This girl seems, seems, kind of... innocent. It was the first time that he saw someone in front of a girl like this. Still so close to the girl. Even the girl did not say much about her. "A Yan." Li Jun walked over and called out softly. Li Yan stepped back a little bit, and walked aside. But looking at Xiao Muling, she still smiled, and her smile was still very sweet. Xiao Muling looked at her blooming smile, like a flower, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook. She has seen people with beautiful smiles, and Simei is one of them. But her smile is different from that of Meimei. Si Mei was pretended, even if she smiled beautifully and concealed her well, there were still traces of pretending in it. Li Yan''s smile came from the heart. That smile is very clean and simple, and can warm people''s hearts. flame. The name Li Jun gave her is indeed very suitable for her. "The king is looking for me?" Xiao Muling looked at the visitor, raised his hand and took off the mask. He had already seen her in Deception anyway, and there was nothing to disguise or hide in front of him. Leave the king! With the three words in his ears, Hua Ran almost choked with saliva. He is away from the king! It''s not as good as meeting! I can''t tell at all, it''s someone who has lived for so long. Uh Is his focus wrong? Hua Ran was a little embarrassed thinking about this, but couldn''t help but care about it. Are you too curious? What is the reason that allows a person to live for so long without seeing any traces left by the years. "On the way here, I heard something." Li Jun is straight to the point. He only heard that A Yan said that the girl was here, and after walking out of Cangxia, he knew that there was someone in the forces of Zhaoling Continent who did not support the war. He inquired a little, and heard that a girl had arrived in the camp of Zhaoling Continent in the past two days. I thought that she was in the camp, and it was not easy to find her, but I heard that she had already left with people in the realm of Lingyin. He just caught up, wanting to catch up with them, not wanting to meet them here. "Well, I don''t support the war." Xiao Muling nodded and admitted generously. In front of Li Jun, there is nothing bad to admit. She was thinking about how to cross the Cangxia gorge safely when the forces of Zhaoling Continent were resolved. Now, there seems to be a way. "To find someone?" A Yan said. To find someone? Hua Ran blinked. Who is the girl looking for in the Demon Realm? It seems to be quite important, otherwise the girl would not be allowed to go there in person, and she would be so aggressive. The girls have all intervened in the battle between Zhaoling Continent and Demon Realm. If it weren''t a big fight, there would be few major events in this world. "Yes, in order to find someone." Xiao Muling finished with a faint smile. Li Yan walked over, "Xiao Xiao, I knew you were thinking this way, I should have taken you to see your foster father at that time." Xiao Xiao wanted to stop the war, and Moyu didn''t want to start a war either. She took her to see her foster father, and explained things clearly first, and the two sides discussed it well, and it would save a lot of things. Li Yan said it seriously. Seriously, it''s a little bit like the time when Weiyu first saw it. When she was expressionless, she seemed to be very smart and capable. "Seeing now is the same." Xiao Muling replied lightly. "Who are you looking for?" Li Jun asked again. He asked A Yan, and A Yan said that it was the person the benefactor was looking for, but the benefactor would not let her speak, and she didn''t have much to say. So he didn''t press A Yan, because she kept her promise to others, which was a good thing. Xiao Muling thought for a while and spoke. "She''s Ye." Ye! Slight fluctuations shook in the bottom of my heart. Li Jun''s pupils were so small that the ripples were shaken away, and such a subtle point disappeared very quickly, but Xiao Muling caught it. She will answer him, so it''s not a temptation. At the moment she was going to tell him, she was observing every place and every change on his face. Seeing the ripples of Lijun''s pupils opening, she knew that the person she was looking for had fallen. Li Jun knows her. Mozu, is there really such a person? But Li Yan has lived in the Mozu for so many years, why haven''t you heard of this name? Xiao Muling always felt something strange in her heart, that is, she couldn''t tell. "The girl has helped the Demon Region so much. If the war can''t start, I will definitely help the girl cross the Cang Gorge and help the girl find the person she is looking for." Li Jun said solemnly. Xiao Muling smiled disapprovingly, "I haven''t asked Demon Realm to ask for this favor, but I have made a promise before the king." Unexpected, but pretty good. "Help me cross the Cangxia, I believe, but I don''t believe it just to find that person." He knew Ye well, and only said to help her find it, without mentioning anything else. Obviously, Li Jun didn''t want her to find Ye. Li Jun tightened the corners of his mouth. What did she find? "But it''s enough to help me cross the Cang Gorge, and find someone to come by myself." She will find it. She didn''t think about these things when she hadn''t been to the Demon Realm before. Now that she is here, she must find people. Take a trip for nothing, she wouldn''t do such a thing. "Without my help in the Demon Race, you can''t do anything." This is the help he said. Demon Realm, not everyone in every place can enter. Just like the place where the demon race lives, ordinary people in the demon domain cannot approach it. Xiao Muling was clear, "Then thank you for leaving the emperor." It turned out to help her stay in the Demon Race, this is fine, and it is considered a help. People Li Jun knows. Xiao Muling felt a little uneasy in her heart. "Girl is polite, we are just cooperating." After Li Jun finished speaking, he smiled gently. He wanted to ask, why did this girl look for Ye. I was worried that I would ask too much, but I would expose more to this girl. She is too smart. One thing, you can detect what''s wrong. Even she could tell from his words that he didn''t want to help her. But in order for Demon to avoid this battle, he had to help. "Row." Speaking clearly, naturally everything is good. Since it was a cooperation, she didn''t need to have so much scruples next. "Then let''s discuss it. Although you have caused the people in the Summoning Domain to go a lot, they are not attacking in one direction, but occupying four directions respectively." It''s just this side, that won''t work. "Since it is gathered from all quarters, once the summoning domain is gone, the power of the head of the three parties will not be left behind. In addition, a message is given to the king, that the demon general in the summoning domain is the demon race. This is given to them for free, no money is charged. Li Jun frowned, "You don''t want him to leave alive!" She wanted the demon to die here, so she told him the news! With a smile floating in his eyes, Yin red lips lightly opened, Xiao Muling confessed, "Yes!" Https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the god-defying doctor: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on mobile phone of the god-defying doctor: https://m.novelhall .com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" notebook below Read the record again (Chapter 1067 She wants the demon to die here), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1068: How sacred is she! Li Jun was slightly surprised at Xiao Muling''s straightforwardness. She admitted it! It''s so simple to admit it! There are no extra excuses. He didn''t even know that this girl had such a straightforward character. When I saw her before, I always felt that she had a lot of secrets and hidden a lot. Although she was kind to A Yan, he didn''t want the simple-minded A Yan to be used by her. Now that she is so direct, the previous worries seem to be superfluous. Seeing Li Jun''s face with astonishment and speechless, Xiao Muling chuckled lightly. "Like the king, is I so scared that I can''t speak?" Since it was cooperation, she said something that was not normal in her mind. It is impossible for him to betray the cooperation with her and tell the magic general what she wants to do. She believes this, so she will speak out. He thought, where does her trust come from for those who have just cooperated? She doesn''t trust a person easily, and she won''t easily reveal her trump card in front of a person. This is true for anyone. Before now, there was only one exception. That is Tanglin Xuan. Li Jun put away his surprise, and nodded gently, "It''s really shocking to be like a girl." "Then, can Li Jun be more able to believe in our cooperation?" Xiao Muling asked again. Li Jun was silent, then raised a smile. "As soon as the demon commander dies, the summoning domain will leave. Once there is a problem here, the other three directions will also disrupt the military''s mind. At that time, the alliance that has been hard to form will collapse." Isn''t she such a plan? "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. The forces in Zhaoling Continent didn''t have much unity, as long as something unfavorable to them happened, they would chaotic themselves. What''s more, the first thing that gets messed up is the summoning domain, so their team alliance will be self-defeating. This battle cannot be fought, nor will it be fought. "Magic generals will not be drawn out so easily by us." It is not easy in itself to draw demonic generals. "Yes." Xiao Muling answered firmly and decisively. "What can the girl do?" Li Jun was curious. It started again. She stood in front of her, but she was full of psychedelic, and she couldn''t see her through anyway. Such a person should be very complicated. But when she looked at her, she felt that she was so clean and pure, and her bright eyes were free of impurities. It was someone he couldn''t see through, so he worried that A Yan would be used by her. Hua Ran shrugged indifferently, "What''s the problem with this, the devil won''t come out just now." The palm of the magic commander was used by the girl. The attack that hurt them turned into the power to send them away. The demon commander could not figure out how to vomit blood, and wanted to find the girl, which was shame. Miss Han, it should be the same. The girl angered these two people. It was a very dangerous thing, but they couldn''t help the girl because it would make them even more angry. Therefore, they should have been staring around the camp now. As soon as there is a girl''s whereabouts, they can''t wait to catch the girl. "You have to use yourself as bait!" Li Jun looked shocked. "I''m not that great." Xiao Mu Ling replied. It''s just throwing out whereabouts, not using yourself as bait. Li Jun San nodded. "What the girl needs me to do, just say it." For the demon domain, he will cooperate with her. "Naturally, you join hands to catch him, and then you kill him in front of everyone." This level is enough. "Good." It''s very simple. Just kill one person. No, it''s killing a traitor! this is nothing. "That''s a deal." "A word is definite." Li Jun replied firmly. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. Li Yan secretly exhaled, her eyes curled with a smile. Great! "Xiao Xiao, I''m waiting for you in Cangxia, and I will take you into the Demon Race when that time comes." Li Yan jumped over and held Xiao Muling''s hand tightly. If it hadn''t been for her restraint, she might have rushed over and jumped onto Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly when she saw her like this, "You let go first." Li Yan quickly let go of his hand, apologizing, "I immediately confiscated my strength." Her strength was just like her emotions, she couldn''t hold it back when she was excited, and she didn''t know how to restrain it. "A Yan." Li Jun shouted. Li Yan looked at him and quietly stuck out his tongue. Didn''t she do it on purpose. Seeing her like this, Li Jun''s face was also a little helpless. Hua Ran thoughtfully looked at Li Yan, her mind was really simple. "I''m waiting for you in Cangxia." Li Yan raised her hand again, thinking of her strength just now, silently put her hand back. She likes her benefactor too much, so she always can''t control herself like this. After all, its a person I like, so how can I resist getting close? Li Yan pursed his mouth and sighed. "Good." Xiao Muling replied. "Yeah." Li Yan smiled and nodded heavily. "How many days?" Li Jun asked. How long will this plan take? It will take a while. The current situation, the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to Demon Realm. "It won''t take long." It''s just killing a demon general, and it doesn''t require so much thought and time. "Yeah." Li Jun replied and turned and walked away. Li Yan looked at Li Jun''s back and walked to the side of Xiao Muling anxiously. She tangled up and rubbed Xiao Muling''s arm. It looks like a small animal. Xiao Muling''s eyes trembled slightly at her behavior. "Go." Li Yan let go and quickly followed Li Jun. Hua Ran was stunned by the side. The first time he saw a person, he could get close to the girl again and again. How sacred is she! Xiao Muling looked at the place Li Yan had just hugged, and blinked in a daze. She didn''t reject the approach of being alone. Don''t count Tanglin Xuan, she has been accustomed to him a long time ago, and will not repel him to approach. But... Li Yan. If Li Yan hugged her for the first time, it was unexpected that she didn''t have time to avoid it, but she should be able to avoid it twice just now. But did not avoid it. "Girl?" Hua Ran hesitated. What should they do now? Xiao Muling recovered, "Just find a place to clean up, then grill barbecue, eat something, and have a good rest." Hua Ran nodded immediately, after thinking about it, he frowned and looked over again, "How about you?" The girl is talking about them. "It''s so obvious that the people of the demon commander came over and saw that I was there. It would be too deliberate." "Bait?" "No." She was nearby, just in the dark. Hua Ran didn''t quite understand her plan, so she responded, "I understand." He believes in girls. "Arrange, the demon will come soon, he desperately wants to know where I am." No one can bear to be taken advantage of, let alone a magic commander who has always been aloof. That palm, he was afraid that he was almost mad. Thinking of the look in the eyes of the magic general when they left at the end, Xiao Muling wanted to laugh. That''s the look that''s almost crazy. Hua Ran lightly tusk, leaning closer and whispering: "If Han Ruoxia finds out first?" The latest chapter of the god-defying concubine Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the concubine against the heavens: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m. novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below This time (Chapter 1068 Where is she sacred!) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1069: A little girl, **** him! The person who was just getting mad was not only a demon general, but also Han Ruoxian. People who look for girls everywhere are definitely not just a magic general, there will also be Han Ruoxia! "She is not afraid of death, so let her come together." She didn''t plan to let go of the person who was drawn out. "understand." Hua Ran nodded and immediately ordered Qi Xuan them. "Go ahead." Qi Xuan and they responded, began to find a place, and then prepared. On the vast plains, a bonfire was lit, and night fell. The demon commander returned to the camp as quickly as possible. Seeing Jiang Hanyue''s camp not far away, his eyes filled with anger, and he strode over. The entourage behind him looked at each other and shook his head silently. The general was so angry that he was fooled like this. It was the first time they saw people, and they were not afraid of the general''s palm strength, and they fled instantly with the three-point strength of the palm. After searching for a few tens of miles, they did not find anyone in the Lingyin realm. Little girl, it''s really not so powerful. I don''t know where to invite such a powerful person in the realm of Lingyin. Before, Zhaoling Continent had never heard of such a person! The demon general rushed into Jiang Hanyue''s tent. Jiang Hanyue who was meditating felt the oncoming wind and slowly opened his eyes. "General, you are in a mess." Jiang Hanyue calmly looked at the magic commander and spoke slowly. "Who is that Ahmad?" The demon general pointed at him angrily. He was full of anger, full of irritability. "I don''t know." Jiang Hanyue shook her head. Is he so angry because of girl Ahmad? "Like the general, I am also curious about who she is. I have never heard of it before, but she has such strength and is not easy." Girl Ahmad is really amazing to be able to summon the dignified demon generals of the domain like this. I don''t know what she did, making the demon general angry. It''s a pity that he was not there and didn''t see that scene. Just now, he should have followed. Jiang Hanyue was calm on the surface, but in her heart she felt sorry for not following up. If the demon general knew what he was thinking, he would vomit blood immediately. "You came together!" The demon repeated this sentence. They come together, they won''t understand each other! "The purpose is the same, so we go together." Is there anything wrong? "Same purpose?" The demon snorted coldly. Yes. Jiang Hanyue did not support the war, and even persuaded him to retreat. how can that be! He had already imagined everything, even if the demons fell into his hands, how he should do it, he had completely thought about it. At this level, how could he stop! "If the general is talking about the other side, I admit it." It was indeed the same. He, like Girl Ahmad, didn''t want Zhao Ling Continent to go to war with Demon Realm. "Believe it or not, I''m now..." "You can''t kill me." Jiang Hanyue interrupted him. The demon commander clenched his fist hard, and the anger in his heart rose up. An Ahmad made him angry enough, and now there is a Jiang Hanyue! Are the two of them going to **** him off? Seeing the demon general''s anger, Jiang Hanyue disapproved, and continued: "I just analyzed with the general just now. It''s very simple to let this battle end." As long as he is dead, this battle cannot start anyway. The demon general looked at Jiang Hanyue''s calm and upright face, and he wished to smash this face with a punch! He just left Jiang Hanyues tent angrily, it was Jiang Hanyue who told him-- As long as the general dies, this battle is over. dead! He will die? ridiculous! Taking a deep breath, the demon general calmed down a little. "Your Excellency is going to kill me?" He looked arrogant. He is confident that Jiang Hanyue will not! Jiang Hanyue shook her head, "Of course I wouldn''t do this." "But there are always people who think of this." When the words fell, he smiled softly. Girl Ahmad is a smart person, if he can think of it, she should be able to think of it too. The previous First Sword Sect, the Leng family, and the departure of those masters seemed unrelated, but in fact they came for the magic general. The demon general may not realize that he is invisible and has fallen into a circle. Otherwise, how could he be so violent? "That Ahmad can''t kill me." A little girl, **** him! After the demon commander finished speaking, he turned and left. When he walked to the door, he stopped, "Your Excellency Hanyue, I will wrong you next. I believe you will not act rashly in order to make your trip to the Demon Race smoothly. He will not let any accidents happen. Jiang Hanyue looked at the figure of the demon general leaving, her eyes gloomy. People, can''t be too confident. What''s more, the demons are a traitor. After the demon general left, two of his men walked in. "Your Excellency Hanyue." They screamed and slowly stretched out their hands. They couldn''t help but listen to the general''s orders. "Please don''t embarrass us." They know that if you really do it, you won''t be Hanyue''s opponent. Jiang Hanyue put her legs down and stood up, "It''s nothing, let''s go." The demon general was worried that he suddenly regretted joining hands with Ahmad, so he wanted to take care of him. Why didn''t he think about it, Miss Ahmad could even calculate with him, so why would he need to join hands? The magic commander, after all, underestimated Girl Ahmad. Seeing Jiang Hanyue''s cooperation, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Great. The demon returned to his tent with a gloomy expression. Sitting there without saying a word, he didn''t even move, and he didn''t seem to have any plans to rest. He silently made the scalp numb of the person next to him. "General." After the middle of the night, there was finally movement outside. "Found it! The girl and the person in the Spirit Yin Realm are near Cangxia, dozens of miles away." It took a long time to find it. You never looked near Cangxia before. Who would have thought that they would leave and return in the end. If it weren''t that they had not found anyone, had already given up, and walked around Cangxia, thinking of coming back later, they would be scolded later, and they might not be able to find them. "Near Cangxia?" The demon general frowned. They are going to the opposite side! Also, over there is the place where the demon people live. It''s not surprising to want to go there. No wonder you don''t want the war to start, it''s all for that side. "General, since we know where they are, shall we go over immediately?" The person next to him who almost fell asleep immediately came to his senses. "How do you know that this wasn''t their intention?" the other person asked rhetorically. Let them pass deliberately. "It should be impossible. We all found it by accident." The person who returned retorted. The demon snorted coldly, and said disapprovingly: "Assemble some of our people, and tell the people in the Han family about the news." He didn''t believe that Han Ruoxia would let this opportunity go! With so many people gathered, even if the Lingyin Realm and the girl run away, there will be nowhere to escape! She was able to escape just now, but he didn''t expect that she would use him like that. Now, she won''t have another chance! "Yes!" Find the Han family together, great idea! Chapter 1070: Miss Han is jealous of unknown people? The sun shines on the earth, bright and warm. Hua Burning stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance. There was silence all around, and there was no tendency for anyone to come. "Miss, it''s dawn." Are you sure that the demon will bring people? Maybe he really held it back? "What anxiously." Xiao Muling said lightly, closing his eyes. It''s still early. She is not afraid that Demon Lord will not come, because he will definitely come. Along the way, she saw the hatred of the demons towards the demons. He would rather betray than destroy, the demons should hate him extremely. And she was the one who undermined his plan. He must have heard the news that she hadn''t left, but was hovering near Cangxia. "Then what if he brings others?" Hua Ran walked back and sat down beside her. "pretty good." She nodded slightly. very good? What''s the good thing? Isn''t it that they are passive? Hua Ran just thought about it and didn''t continue to ask. Seeing a girl who is so calm and calm, she is very confident, so he has nothing to worry about. At this moment, the sky was bright and dark clouds were suddenly covered, and everyone in the realm of Lingyin looked up, feeling uneasy in their hearts. Whenever you see the sky suddenly darkening, you will have a bad feeling. What''s more, it''s not usual now. Hua Ran watched the sky change and shook his head lightly. Something is going to happen. The wind and clouds have changed dramatically, and in a flash, the atmosphere is completely different between heaven and earth. When the power of the subtle wave drops, everyone knows that it really started, not their illusion. Seeing the movement, it seemed quite big. At this time, Xiao Muling opened his eyes and slowly raised his head to look at the surging clouds in the sky, with a smile across his eyes. She stood up, "Stay here." Hua Ran nodded. He will be obedient. Xiao Muling left without looking back, his figure just disappeared in front of everyone. The clouds on the horizon continue to increase, and the heavy horizon seems to fall down at any time. When Xiao Muling was not around, everyone suddenly felt uneasy. If there is a girl, they dont worry about anything, if the girl is not there, they really just... In terms of this movement, the people who came would definitely not just summon the domain or add a Han family, maybe more. The demon generals will not be the ones who brought all those who crusade against the demon realm to find them! Just to find them, the demon general is so irrational! Not not too much. Hua Ran comforted herself silently in her heart. The sound of vibration spread from the horizon, like a light sigh from the sky. "Flower burning." Above the clouds, the sound of scolding fell. Hua Ran looked serious and looked at the clouds on the horizon. "Magic." It''s his voice. "Where is Girl Ahmad?" The inquiring voice is so friendly, it doesn''t sound like asking for trouble, it''s more like asking someone. Between the clouds, a figure wearing a black armor slowly appeared, and between the clouds and mist, his figure became blurred. "Let''s go." Hua Ran said according to Xiao Muling''s explanation. Anyway, no matter what the demon general asks him, he always asks three questions. "Crack!" The sound of thunder from the horizon shook! With thunder in her ears, Hua Ran had an urge to roll her eyes. The demon commander is not a god, and when he gets angry, he will let people thunder down. They are not scared, okay. The dim world suddenly pierced a burst of light! With this ray of light, Hua Ran looked around them clearly. Are all...people? It''s not just from the Han family. Although not all of them have come, many of them have come. Hua Ran swallowed her saliva, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and she suddenly felt a trace of fear in her heart. However, he would only put this emotion in his heart and would not show it. It''s not that he persuaded, but he knew their strength too well. Qi Xuan is the kind that even the people under the demon generals can''t deal with, let alone facing so many strong people. Being besieged by so many strong people, this is the first experience. How to say... An honor? The people who gathered around saw the flowers burning them surrounded by them, and their expressions were a bit unpleasant. There are not as many people in front of me as they come! That''s it! Their strength... "The general called to the Han family, just for these few people?" "Just them, can''t the people of Summoning Domain solve it?" "We thought we had found a flaw in the attack on Cangxia, so we proposed to come together, and that was the end!" "Miss Han, why did your Han family come? Really, it''s for a few people like Lingyin Realm?" ... The onlookers found it incredible. It''s not that they underestimate people in Lingyin Realm, there is really no need to value them too much. The strength lies there. I don''t need people like them at all. The magic commander and the Han family are so laborious! What are you thinking about? Although the head of the first sword sect left after seeing the realm of Lingyin, it does not mean that he left because of the realm of Lingyin. They didn''t think that the First Sword Sect would be threatened by the realm of Lingyin. Some of these people who came here had never been to the realm of Lingyin. Although there are those who have been to the Lingyin realm, but there are also those who have not left IOUs, but those who have left IOUs... I haven''t realized the consequences of leaving IOUs in the first place. In the eyes of people who have never been to the realm of Lingyin, they are just a trivial point. People who have been to the realm of Lingyin just think that it is just a place to have fun, and there is something extraordinary. Therefore, they all agreed with tacit agreement that Lingyin Realm was nothing, and could not threaten the First Sword Sect at all. The First Sword Sect left after going to the tent in the realm of Lingyin, but it was just a coincidence. As for Leng''s house, it was only cold and white. Leng Bai couldn''t order the Leng Family, so their departure had nothing to do with Lingyin Realm? Hearing the faint sound of discussion around him, Hua Ran agreed. It''s not! Just deal with a few of them, so many people came! Are they human? Who are you scaring! Han Ruoxia looked a little embarrassed when she heard what they said. She didn''t know how to answer them. I can''t say that she feels that she can''t live up to face, so she wants to teach that little girl a lesson. Without saying anything, it is indeed unimaginable. Just for a few people like Lingyin Realm, such a big fight. When the people beside Han Ruoxia saw her slightly changed expression, they immediately stared at the people asking questions. "Lingyin Realm and Demon Realm are colluding in an attempt to disintegrate our military spirit, can you still condone it?" Even if it wasn''t, now it must become it! Who made the Lingyin Realm do nothing, but it was preventing the war from leaving. Collaborate with Demon! "Wow! This hat is really big." Qi Xuan exclaimed. It was actually in this name! I really value them! "Hey, if you want to be shameless in the Han family, isn''t it because your eldest lady is jealous of Ahmad, why are you saying so nicely!" Hua Ran raises her voice. Just say that their Han family is shameless! Who is Ahmad? Everyone looked at Han Ruoxia in surprise. Miss Han is jealous of an unknown person? No way! Chapter 1071: Dont be afraid! Han Ruoxian was poked in her mind, her face instantly gloomy. "Nonsense!" Taking a step, she continued: "If I am jealous of Girl Ahmad before running, wouldn''t the general also be jealous of her?" How should they explain this matter? Say it again! Why should she be jealous of a little girl! She will trouble them, but she feels that the little girl has robbed her of the limelight, and she wants to teach her a lesson! But I didn''t know that the little girl had such a high level of swordsmanship. and also! She did not lose! What she is best at is not swordsmanship, but summoning! It''s just that she disdains and summons her own monster to deal with a young girl who has just appeared! And she will come here only because the demon general invited it! Han Ruoxian comforted herself so much in her heart, she couldn''t see the jealousy intertwined in the depths of her eyes. The people next to him nodded in unison. That''s right! absurd! It''s ridiculous! Han Ruoxia, a genius that has been seen in the Han family for a hundred years, summoned a high-blooded beast summoner, jealous of a girl with no reputation? What a joke! Just like Miss Han said, even if she is jealous, the demon will be jealous? It is even more unreliable. As for the people from the Han family that they colluded with the Demon Realm, they had to think about it, maybe it was true. If it wasn''t a guilty conscience, what did the Lingyin realm leave so early? The Han family is such a big family, why do they frame a realm of spiritual yin for no reason! Yes, it might be true! After thinking about it seriously, everyone has believed this by seven to eighty percent. They had forgotten that the forces that left were not only in the realm of Lingyin, but it was not the realm of Lingyin that left first. Even though they clearly knew the strength of the Lingyin realm, they still believed in the words of the Han family and substituting themselves, thinking that the Lingyin realm was colluding with the Demon Realm! Hua Ran glanced at the figure between the clouds and smiled contemptuously. "He is guilty of being caught by Miss Ahmad at an unknown handle." Demon commander, see how long he can survive. As a Demon Race, after betraying the Demon Race, he should have stayed away from the Demon Race, but he actually wanted to destroy the Demon Race. The devil is not a vegetarian! Will this matter be left alone? "Hua Ran, stop talking nonsense, otherwise you won''t be able to escape!" The demon will take a step, raging! The eyes staring at Hua Ran are all burning! Powerful forces are falling heavily from the horizon! At that moment, the expressions of everyone present changed. With the coercive force falling, Hua Ran suddenly felt her legs soft. That is the suppression of the Yuanshi level! The flowers grind their teeth. After he goes back, he must practice hard! Qi Xuan approached and said, "Lord, we have even seen ghosts and spirits, so afraid of what they do?" He saw that the spirit lord''s legs softened at the moment. However, the movement was not obvious, and the sky was so dark that no one else should have seen it. But what kind of coercive force is compared with the ghost spirit yin? Those things, to swallow people, never care who is who. For so many years, only the girl has retreated the ghostly spirit in a word. Since then, the ghost spirit Lingyin has only appeared once, the time the girl came back. That... more like a welcome. The ghostly spirit greeted the girl. Normally, the ghosts and spirits did not reappear. Shouldn''t the girl make them more fearful than the magic commander? When Hua Ran heard this, he thought about it, and suddenly he had confidence. Yup! The ghosts and spirits have faced each other, so why are they afraid of them? Compared to horror, ghost spirit Lingyin is horrible! Straighten up, Hua Ran''s attitude remained, "Is it nonsense? The general knows clearly." "I know what, you still want to disturb our military spirit, and dare to say that there is no entanglement with the Demon Realm!" Since the people of the Han family have said so, then he will follow the tide. He didn''t believe it, that little girl won''t come out! "I didn''t expect the Lingyin realm to be like this!" "In the beginning, they stood on the united front with us. It turned out to be to disrupt our military spirit!" "Kill them, this kind of people should kill the sacrificial flag!" "The people in the Demon Realm should be killed!" "Lingyin Realm shouldn''t stay in this world either!" ... There were people who believed in seven to eight points, but after the demon commander''s words were spoken, they had completely believed. They don''t seem to keep listening. Kill them! Kill these people who colluded with Demon! Hua Ran was full of sarcasm, looking at the people who wanted to yell at them. People really only believe what they want to believe. Even if it is not logical, even if it is not the case at all. They just like to stand on a certain height, condemning people from a condescending position! It doesn''t care whether that is true or not, nor does it care what kind of consequences this will bring. afterwards. When things were confirmed and they were proved wrong, they would immediately stand on the other side, accusing them of the crimes they had previously forcibly detained. Then there is anger into anger, seeking justice for the person who has committed the crime. If things are not proven, the truth will be overwhelmed. People will follow the big river called Rumor to the end! In the end, if there is a trace of truth, it will become a forced rebuttal, and those who tell the truth will become the next target of attack! "General, you are not very angry right now, wishing to kill all the people we know the inside story, but..." Hua Ran spread out her hands, her expression recognizing. "The Ahmad girl you were looking for has already gone. She just killed us. Our answers are the same." He didn''t seem to intend to resist at all. His expression is more like saying, anyway, I can''t beat you. If you want to kill, you have to fight casually, without fear. "Still twisting right and wrong!" The demon general snorted coldly, raised his hand, and lightning quickly gathered on the horizon. When the Han family and the people around them saw this scene, they looked at Huaran and their faces with disdain. They dare to provoke the magic commander. Regional strength! Overestimate! "The general will kill him!" "When the matter of Demon Realm is resolved, we will go to destroy the Lingyin Realm again!" "Lingyin Realm colluded with Demon Realm, it should have been killed!" ... Everyone has begun to scream and scream. He has even begun to consider, destroying the entire Lingyin realm! The magician smiled triumphantly. That''s it! The disintegrated military spirit will regroup! Hua Ran snorted coldly when she saw the dense lightning. He said, don''t be afraid! The girl is in the dark! He didn''t believe it at all, the girl would ignore them! "Crack" The power of thunder and lightning shot down! "defense!" Qi Xuan ordered! The crowd spread out at the same time, condensing the vitality to form a shield! "boom--" Thunder fell! A little green light spread, and countless vines around were dancing like long snakes, quickly surrounding them! The demon general smiled triumphantly when he saw the growing vine. Just know that the person has not left! No, it''s coming out! "Only you, dare to talk about the realm of extinction in front of this young lady!" The cold voice sounded, and the sonorous and powerful words penetrated the world, spreading in every direction and corner! In the dimness, the hairspring penetrates the air! "boom--" At this moment, the place where they were standing exploded! Chapter 1072: Who is this here? "run!" The Han family roared loudly! I saw them flying up and jumping away in all directions without any means. The remaining people were dissatisfied, and when the land under their feet exploded, they all retreated! At the same time, thunder and lightning aimed at Huaran and they were hacking down! The vines emerging from the ground instantly formed a huge protective shield, covering them with burning flowers! Let the thunder and lightning smash down, but only to see the sky full of vines and tree roots torn apart, splashing in all directions! The explosion on the ground and the lightning on the horizon were almost simultaneous, and the sound of the bombing can be imagined! A hundred miles around, they all shook! The ground trembled, and it didn''t calm down for a long time. At this time, where the thunder and lightning fell and the ground exploded, the scene became extremely chaotic. The demon in the air saw the explosion, his eyes widened a bit! Huge potholes were exposed in the ground under his feet, and the Han family, no matter the others, fell to the ground one by one. even He also saw a few pieces of meat from an unknown owner! Immediately, he quickly searched for it! Someone must be here! This sudden explosion was also made by her! What a powerful method! The person hasn''t appeared yet, but it has caused their panic first. The onlookers who were originally onlookers fell to the ground at this time, and none of them were blown into meat. Now they are also scarred. It exploded at that moment, they didn''t expect it at all. Even more unexpectedly, it would explode directly among them, and the one who started... turned out to be their companion! Glancing at the broken pieces on the ground, they took a breath. Didn''t they come together? As for blasting yourself to pieces, do you want to kill them? Hua Ran looked at the vines scattered around her feet, secretly exhaled, and suddenly her waist became harder! He just said it! The girl is nearby! But this is amazing, how did the girl detonate those people? She obviously didn''t show up. "Smelly girl, you''re still pretending to be a fool!" The demon general did not find Xiao Muling, and was so angry. But a yellow-haired girl, his dignified demon commander could not find her! Although his cultivation was not the method of Zhaoling Continent, his cultivation base was calculated according to the method of Zhaoling Continent, and he was about to reach the gods. "Pretending to be a fool? The general is so jealous of me, why not try to find me himself?" The sound rang, coming from all directions, but it was not clear where it came from. "A little girl, why don''t this general do it yourself!" The devil snorted slightly. He can''t do it. Even if he wears armor all over his body, even his face is covered by a mysterious iron mask, with only one pair of eyes exposed. But once he shot, he would definitely reveal that he was a demon. As we all know, he is the person who summons the domain. Since he is from the Summoning Domain, how can he be a demons. The exposure of his identity will cause endless trouble to the summoning domain. He would never do that! Xiao Muling sat in the space with a lazy posture, not even facing a strong enemy at all. The words of the demon commander caught her ears, she glanced out and sneered. Good reason. But it''s useless. "Don''t the general dare?" she continued. "You don''t even dare to show your face, who is afraid now!" Han Ruoxian was so embarrassed by the explosion that she got up angrily and looked towards the horizon. Where is this person! How can I not find it! Damn it! Xiao Muling was in the space and didn''t worry that they would find her at all. The space is hers, as long as she doesn''t expose her breath, they will never find her. She has the final say on her space. "Miss Han is so easy to cooperate with people, but you don''t even figure out the identity of the other party, so you don''t worry about your Han family''s death?" The last four words are full of ridicule. The magic commander''s heart was violently pumped! What did she know! impossible! Except for the Lord in this world...Mo Xiao! But he had looked for it himself, Mo Xiao had never been here, he was leading the group of Xuanfeng to another direction. Therefore, it is impossible for this little girl to know! "What does this mean?" Han Ruoxia said, looking at the magic commander. What did he hide? The demon commander is so eager to kill a person, why on earth? Looking at the enchanted general, Han Ruoxia couldn''t help thinking about this. His current behavior is indeed unjustifiable. "General!" Han Ruoxian yelled. What did he hide? He chased this girl, what did she know? "Little girl, stop talking nonsense!" The demon scolded. He was determined to kill her because of Jiang Hanyue''s words. Killing him will end this battle. No one opposes this battle now, but this little girl! He doesn''t kill her, waiting to be killed? "Does the general dare to speak out what he is concealing?" Xiao Muling asked again. The demon is silent. The sharp gaze was like a falcon looking for prey, but he searched for a few more laps, but couldn''t find Xiao Muling''s location. Seeing the change in atmosphere, Hua Ran suddenly smiled. "Sit down." He pointed to them, and then sat on the floor by himself. Watching a play. Now the Han family can''t take care of them. As for the rest who came to join in the fun, they were bombed once, and they were all injured, and they couldn''t find the girl, so they wouldn''t do it so easily. They should be very dissatisfied with the Han family now, right? After all, among the few people who just exploded, there was no one from the Han family. Several of his own people died, but the Han family was okay. Are they too angry? Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw Hua Burning''s posture. This is the reason why their four spiritual masters have not improved their cultivation base over the years. They are very interested in making money, and they are also very interested in what they like and are good at, but they can''t do cultivation... at all. If this continues, his strength will surpass the four of them. Opposite Cangxia Li Yan turned her head excitedly and looked at Li Jun. "Foster father, almost done." The man called the magic commander should be too messy now. Li Junman headed the black line and looked at the other side. This is not the same as the plan he imagined. What he thinks is that the little girl meets the demon, without having to fight head-on, just teasing him to anger him. At this time, he appeared and hit the demon leader with one blow! The result is now... The little girl didn''t know where. Not to mention that the demon general can''t find anyone, he can''t find it either! "Foster father?" Seeing that Li Jun didn''t speak, Li Yan was puzzled. Li Jun gave a light cough, "It''s nothing." He took a step. Suddenly, the wind was surging, and their heads were not covered by dark clouds, but their surroundings darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Li Yan raised his head to look at the sky. I don''t know when the red sun on the horizon was blocked. The coolness spread from all directions and penetrated into his heart! "Foster father..." Seeing this change, Li Yan felt a little uneasy. Who is this here? Li Jun tightened the corners of his mouth and looked at the changes in the world, with a little more surprise in his eyes. The afterimage flew by in the darkness, Li Jun immediately caught it, and then he flew to follow. "Ayan, keep up." Chapter 1073: Procrastination! The evil spirit crossed his face and looked at Huaran them again. The little girl is indeed a person in the realm of Lingyin, she is so protecting the realm of Lingyin... "Everyone will listen to the order!" The dark clouds floated, and the figures flew out immediately! "in!" The voice of promise resounded all over the world! "kill!" Since she doesn''t come out, then kill the people in the realm of Lingyin! I don''t believe it, she can endure it! "Yes!" Everyone responded, and immediately rushed down! Qi Xuan stood in front of Hua Ran for the first time, and the power of the strong fell on him, his face paled, but he never took a step back! The same is true for people in the realm of Lingyin! Hua Ran looked at the figure appearing on the horizon and narrowed her eyes. The demons brought a lot of people. In the space, Xiao Muling''s expression also became serious. The magic commander couldn''t help it after all. Stepping out, she left the space, her figure appeared between the heaven and the earth, straight and proud. The powerful aura is centered on her. For a moment, she is like a goddess who descended from the earth, noble and domineering! Xiao Muling looked at the crowd rushing towards Huaran them, opened her hand, and for a moment, the hairspring floating in the air became hard, and she raised her hand! The people scattered around immediately flew over and stood in front of Hua Ran. The speed at which they rushed was several times faster than usual! The moment they rushed over, they themselves were dumbfounded! The demon commanders attacked and saw them suddenly appear, and there was no time to recruit. Above the head is the shocking power of attack falling, and everyone in panic has no time to think about it. Raising their hands is defense! If they don''t make a move, let alone those in the spiritual yin realm will die, even they will die without a burial place! The people of the Summoning Domain are killer moves that will not keep people alive! "Bang, bang, bang" "boom--" The sound of the battle exploded between the sky and the earth, and the powerful spare force swept across and shook! Within a hundred miles, the remaining power is shaking! Above the earth, it split instantly, and the cracks spread quickly in all directions like a spider web! Blocking the attack, everyone backed for a few steps, blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths. The look is ugly! What happened to them? Why would you rush over uncontrollably? What is the realm of Lingyin, even if some of them have been there, it is just a place to be feared, what is worthy of their protection! The eyes of the people under the demon commander burst into anger! what happened! When did they stand on the side of Lingyin Realm? Ok? ! Everyone in Lingyin Realm was dumbfounded, including Qi Xuan and Hua Ran. What''s the matter with these people? How could you rush to protect them? "What''s the matter with you!" The people of the demon general pointed at them and yelled at them. Do they distinguish clearly? Which side are you on? The faces of the uncontrolled people are even worse! "We don''t even know what''s wrong with ourselves!" What to ask! Haven''t you seen them panic now? When Han Ruoxian and the Han family saw this scene, they were startled first, and then exhaled. Fortunately, they did not move. How can their dignified Han family be controlled by others! Han Ruoxia looked at Xiao Muling with a serious and serious expression, "What method did she use?" Why can people of different forces at the same time ran to protect such a few unused things in the spiritual yin realm? There are really people in this world who can manipulate people''s hearts? The magic commander stared at Xiao Muling closely, and with a wave of his hand, the straight hairspring in the air shattered instantly! Xiao Muling smiled faintly, turning his wrists, his vitality condensed, and the shock was scattered and the balance spring returned to its original state again. The demon commander''s eyes were gloomy, and his angry voice rang out under the iron armor, "Puppet line!" Pause! With the devil as the center, the shocking force will be shaken! There are huge waves surging from the sky and the earth, rolling fiercely! "Say, what kind of person are you in Guilin domain! What kind of person are you Guilie!" When the words fell, the demon commander immediately attacked Xiao Muling! Opening his hand, the power of thunder and lightning instantly enveloped Xiao Muling, and the moment the magic command rushed past, thunder and lightning danced like a snake. The power of thunder and lightning, like a giant python, opened the mouth of the blood basin and swallowed it toward the demon general! During the thunder and lightning, the demon general stopped. In the next moment, thunder and lightning are like a giant net and a giant golden bell, covering him! Clandestine domain! When the two words fell, everyone present was shocked! "Puppet line!" Han Ruoxian spoke in shock. That''s not a stunt for treacherous people! Although the sly domain is huge, the only people who can puppet the line are sly! The puppet line, they didn''t know what it was used to form, but it can manipulate people! Even in the invisible, you can see people tie the puppet line, and then manipulate them to become puppets in your hands! This is the origin of the puppet line! "The people of the slyland have something to do with the realm of Lingyin?" The people of the Han family are puzzled. These two places where the eight poles can''t reach, they can''t imagine how the sly realm will be related to the mere Lingyin realm. This girl can puppet the line, you can imagine her relationship with Wei Lie. So, why would she help Lingyin Realm? Why does Guiyu want to help the realm of Lingyin? "Crude Domain?" Flower burning is also very dumb. He has never heard of a girl who has been to Deception Land? Some time ago, I had heard that some prostitute of the Xiao family appeared in the sly domain, but wasn''t that person called Xiao Ling''er? What does this have to do with Miss? Listening to the description, the young lady could not be that Xiao Ling''er at all. The young lady appeared in the slyland, Xiao Ling''er was already in the slyland, the two couldn''t be said. Qi Xuan watched the thunder and lightning in the sky, and he cared more about another thing than the puppet line that everyone cared about. Thunder! The girl is the Lei Elementary Master! But he has seen a girl move hands. Isn''t the girl the fire or the fire and the wind? Before facing the demon general, they were surrounded by the force of wind. Isn''t that the source of the girl''s cohesion? In Zhaoling Continent, the Lei Elementary Master has not always been a single element. When will it be possible to have dual lines, no, three lines! This is too... His pupils shook, Qi Xuan felt that he was going to faint with excitement. The magic commander looked at Xiao Muling''s condensed thunder and lightning power and took a step forward. Although the power of thunder and lightning stopped his speed, it still couldn''t stop him from moving forward. "Little girl, the puppet line can''t deal with me, you can only look at the people who control them to block my men, and can''t block me! As for this thunder and lightning..." The demon general looked contemptuous. "too weak." There is no way to stop him! He continued to approach, not caring about the lightning falling on him at all. At this point of thunder and lightning, he is not afraid at all! Xiao Muling tweeted lightly and admitted, "This is indeed my weakest kind of power at the moment." The expression on the devil''s face froze. "what did you say!" What is the weakest power! "However, it is enough to delay time." When the words fell, Xiao Muling''s eyes showed a smile. Procrastination! The demon general slammed his heart! Suddenly, the situation changed, the sky was gloomy again, and the temperature between the sky and the earth plummeted! Chapter 1074: You cant beat me Seeing the changes in the situation, the demon general had a bad premonition in his heart. this is Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Xiao Muling, he retracted his gaze and attacked her unswervingly! No matter what will happen, kill her now! The demon commander would also attack, and Xiao Muling was not surprised at all. At the moment when he flashed the gods, she immediately increased the power of thunder and lightning, the water element force opened, and the water curtain waterfall fell down, falling between the thunder and lightning! "boom--" The moment the water element force opened, thunder and lightning rang! The sound of the bombing was louder than before, I dont know how much it was! The thunder and lightning fell on the demon general, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and the piercing pain went straight to his heart! Water system! The demon general frowned slightly. How could Lei Elementary Master possess other elemental powers? What''s more, the water system that can stimulate the power of thunder and lightning! She is still using this trick to deal with herself! Using the water element power to enhance the thunder element power, the little girl does things without regard to the consequences. Even if it can hurt him one or two times, once these two powers are in her hands, they will be balanced. In an instant-- She will be chopped to ashes! Overestimate! "How can it be!" Han Ruoxia was shocked. That is the water system! The real water system! How can Lei Elementary Master possess dual elemental power? The Lei Elementary Master has always cultivated in a single element! Zhao Ling Continent has never changed for so many years! Hua Ran frowned slightly and realized the problem. "Water system?" Forget the thunder system, but the water system? Qi Xuan listened to his mutter and coughed slightly, "Yes, water system." As far as they know... The girl possesses at least five powers. Just now, she told the demon general that the Thunder Element Power is the weakest power in her cultivation. joke! Is this weak? It is single-line cultivation, he refers to the thunder system. Single-line cultivation, at a girl''s age, it may not be as good as a girl''s strength! She was really...so polite! Most of the faces of everyone present were shocked. They couldn''t imagine how the Thunder Elementary Master could have a water element, and could also use the Thunder Element while using the elemental power of the water element! This is not to let yourself be wiped out! But this little girl uses it very well, there is no problem at all! Damn it! The magician retracted his gaze and looked at Xiao Muling again. He raised his hand and shook, and the elemental power covering him to form a shield immediately shook away, dispersing the thunder and lightning that was covering him! Immediately afterwards, he attacked again, his palms gathered a powerful force, and he pushed forward! "Bang, bang, bang" "Wow!" Thunder and water mist spread across the horizon, and the remaining power instantly swallowed the world like a giant python. I saw the demon general roll out his palms to meet Xiao Muling''s thunder and lightning attack, and at the same time, the sharp divine sword from above the nine heavens fell from the sky! Aim at the head of the magic commander and slash down! The palm power shook open, the sky''s thunder and lightning were immediately dispersed, and the Shuilian Waterfall was blown to pieces. Xiao Muling held up his hands, one hand is mine and the other is water. Watching the oncoming figure, she hooked her mouth. At this moment, the palms collided! "Boom" Above the sky, a huge mushroom cloud exploded! The moment the horizon exploded, the earth shook violently, and the sound of the earth-shaking sound almost deafened the ears of everyone present! If they hadn''t been prepared in advance, they might have been bleeding from both ears. The people below felt that their hearts would be paralyzed by the shock of this scene. "Why can this be done?" "How can a teenage girl be the opponent of summoning the domain demon commander!" "He is Long Zun''s right-hand man, and there are few opponents in Zhaoling Continent!" "But this obscure little girl, a little girl who has never even seen it before, can actually take the hand of a demon commander!" ... how so! How is this possible! During the shock, everyone looked at Han Ruoxian unconsciously. That is what they thought of before. People in Lingyin realm said that Han Ruoxia came here because he was jealous of the girl. They... still didn''t believe it. right now! Is there any reason not to believe it? ! Sending Han Ruoxian up, can she block the hand of the demon? What a joke! They can''t stop them, let alone a mere Han Ruoxian! The people in the realm of Lingyin are right! What about this girl? What she said...she said that the demon will conceal something! The heart began to beat violently. What did the demon conceal? With palms facing each other, the two faced each other in mid-air. The demon commander did not withdraw his palm strength, nor did Xiao Muling. The two people seemed to be hitting each other, and no one would concede defeat first. "Little girl, relying on you, the Yuanli cultivation base can''t compare to mine, if you continue, you will become a useless person!" He never shows mercy under his palm! Xiao Muling smiled faintly, the tree of vitality maintained her body, and the force of reversal supported her, giving her a steady stream of power. It''s just that my chest hurts a little bit, but it''s better than before. With such a little problem, dealing with a magic commander, she can naturally sustain it. She couldn''t support it now. If she faced Long Zun and the people behind him, then she couldn''t support it any more. "You can''t beat me." Xiao Muling spoke arrogantly, and his expression was even more arrogant to the extreme! The magic commander''s face sank, "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." court death! She would know that he could not beat her! To despise him is no different from death! "General, if you hide it again, the next moment, my palm strength will...shatter your arms." When the words finished, Xiao Muling smiled slightly. The magic commander''s face changed slightly as he watched the strength on his arm increase. How can she still have such a strong power! How much energy can she hold in her dantian? Gritting your teeth, the devil will continue to persevere! Than endurance, he will not lose to anyone! "Little girl, live and die!" The demon general increased his strength, watching Xiao Muling, becoming more and more proud. Seeing the triumphant look in his eyes, Xiao Muling glanced quickly across his palms, and a successful smile crossed the depths of his eyes. Next, it is really the death date of his demon! The two of them confronted each other with their palms, and with them as the center of the radius of a hundred feet, no creatures could survive. Now, no one can get close to them two! Come close and die! The power of Gangfeng swept across the sky and the earth, the ground array trembled, and the surrounding space was constantly distorting. Xiao Muling smiled coldly. It''s now. The red lips lightly opened, and the sound of scolding. "Desperate God!" Desperate! what does she say! What annihilation! The devil has a heavy heart! At this moment, the cold light of the horizon cut through, and a straight arc fell from the sky, dividing the horizon straight by an arc! The power of swiftness fell from the top of his head, and the demon general suddenly raised his head! Looking at the fallen weapon, there was a look of horror in his eyes. Ancient artifact! Extinction Sword! Isn''t it broken? Wait, the direction it fell! The demon general retracted his gaze and looked at Xiao Muling in horror. "you!" She unexpectedly! can In this way, I wanted to keep him strong and let him watch him being cut by the Exterminating Sword! wishful thinking! The magic general spread a layer of strange power, and the palms facing each other were immediately forcibly separated by this force! Chapter 1075: Demon Lord! The powerful force shook away from the horizon, and Xiao Muling retreated! Looking at the same retreating magic commander, a smile appeared in her eyes. Extinguish the sword falls! "Qiang" "Crack!" "Boom" Mie Shenjian didn''t hit the demon general, just wiped his forehead. There was armor protecting his forehead, but it didn''t hurt him at all. However, the indestructible armor had a clearly visible crack at the moment the Extinguish God Sword drew it across. The powerful force swept across the horizon, and the people below didn''t know what had happened, only saw the figure retreating to both sides. Under that tyrannical force, the two retreated unscathed, which was never expected by the people below. They all think that when two people work together, when they are separated, one will always die, and even if they don''t die, one will be crippled. The magic commander is not worried about them. Although the little girl is powerful, but where is the opponent of the magic commander. She has lived longer than her for so long, and the strength is above her, how could the demon general lose! But I didn''t want to, the two were separated like this. No one was injured. A cold light flashed across the horizon, and neither of them could see what had happened. Seeing that Xiao Muling was not injured, Hua Ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine. The back figure stopped slowly, and Xiao Muling fell down gracefully. She stared at the demon general, although the distance was very far, but the crack in his forehead armor was very clear. At this moment, the temperature in the air dropped again. The demon general felt the unusual temperature, and the panic and anxiety in his heart floated again. This fear radiates from the depths of the soul. Already, carved into the bone marrow! Yes, this is... "It''s cold." The people below felt the temperature drop and couldn''t help rubbing their arms. Why did it suddenly become so cold? This kind of coldness is different from ordinary cold frost. Just now the water element force shook open, and the thunder and lightning danced together, so that the world was covered with a layer of mist. Xiao Muling and the demon commander''s palm strength confronted, and the water mist was dispersed a lot, but it was still a little hazy. "Crack~" A crisp voice sounded from the horizon, and the demon commander immediately raised his hand to touch the armor on his face. The pupils shook fiercely! "soy Mujer!" He glared at Xiao Muling! The sword she made just now was not to kill him! And that sword is not an extinction sword! Regardless of what she said, or deliberately summoning an extinction, it was just to confuse his mind. Let him not be able to guess her true intentions! What she really wanted to do was split his mask! She really knows his identity! Not just guessing, not even talking about gibberish! "Bold traitor!" The sound of scolding fell from the top of the head! The magic commander''s legs suddenly softened! This, this voice... Xiao Muling looked up when he heard the scolding. The voice of a woman is not Lijun or Li Yan. Who is the one who came? traitor! The two words caught my ears, and everyone present was blinded. Who! "In front of my lord, you dare to stand still!" The force of coercion falls, and the words are full of majesty! Ben Jun! There was a trace of surprise in Xiao Muling''s eyes. Demon Lord. Han Ruoxian took a breath, "Go." She did not hesitate. The devil is here! Demon Lord! Father said that if they come this time, they don''t need to be afraid of anyone, if the devil makes a move, they must not be head-on! Demon Lord, unless the people from Poyuntian come, no one will be the opponent of Demon Lord. Out of the corner of his eye, seeing the figure walking below, Xiao Muling spoke lazily, "Miss Han''s best to stay." Want to go, how can it be so easy. Han Ruoxia looked up indifferently, glanced at Xiao Muling, and snorted contemptuously. Who wants to listen to her! Seeing Han Ruoxian not listening, Xiao Muling smiled. The next moment, I saw Han Ruoxian falling to the ground. Not only her, but also the Han family. Even Summoning Domain, and those other people... all fell to the ground one by one. what happened! Everyone is dumbfounded! Han Ruoxia slowly raised her head! The third time! "It''s you!" She gritted her teeth! soy Mujer! Xiao Muling shrugged, "It''s me." She generously admitted. There is nothing bad to admit. Hua Ran was amused at seeing the people scattered around. correct! How did he forget! In addition to being very capable of cultivation, the girl also uses poison! Didn''t use this trick back then! "What did you do!" Han Ruoxian struggled to get up. Why can''t she move? Even the puppet line, it is impossible to control them like this! Xiao Muling ignored her again. The eldest lady, who is known as a genius, doesn''t even know what she has been dropped, which is embarrassing. As the head strength increased, Xiao Muling looked up at it. The afterimage of the sky is revealed, and the person standing in the mist, the figure is dim, and there is no way to see it carefully. Looking at the power shrouded around her, it seemed that she didn''t want people to explore her identity. Demon Lord. She is the devil. In the end, the demon general couldn''t bear the inherent awe and fear, his legs bent slowly and knelt down. "Boom!" The armor on his face exploded, the appearance of the demon general was exposed to the air, black silk flew, and the mark on his forehead gradually became obvious. The demon clan''s awe of the demon lord is born with it. Just as the orcs are born to fear the beasts with high bloodlines, and even more fear the supreme among them. Kneel down! The person lying on the ground was still waiting for the demon to be saved, thinking that the demon would be saved, and then he watched him kneel toward the sky! Mozu! That is the Demon Lord of the Demon Race, why does he kneel? The demon''s figure was facing away from them, so they couldn''t see the mark on his forehead. Otherwise, they will no longer be surprised. Li Jun and Li Yan hurriedly walked over and saw the scene of the demon general kneeling down. And Xiao Muling stood there intact, seemingly not exerting much effort. Seeing that Xiao Muling was okay, Li Yan relaxed. "The devil." Li Jun raised his hand for a moment. Li Yan looked up at her head in surprise. She is the devil! No wonder the foster father was so surprised just now. It was the first time she saw the devil! Before, I had never heard of Demon Lord leaving Lihuo Palace. Although this demon general is a traitor, how can he let the demon Lord appear in person? "girl." The devil said aloud, watching Xiao Muling. "Can you give someone to me and let me take it back for disposal?" Although the girl is wearing a mask, she can tell that she is not very old. So young and so powerful. The posterity is terrible. I don''t know how this thing feels that the little girl is not his opponent. "Since you are a member of the Demon Race, why should the Demon Lord ask me?" Xiao Muling spread his hands. She wants to deal with her as she pleases. She is not interested in this. Otherwise, I won''t find Lijun. "Thank you girl." The demon king nodded and spoke politely. "The devil is polite." Xiao Muling arched his hands, flew down, and walked towards Huaran and them. Xiao Muling turned around and left, not caring much. But the demon Lord looked at her from just now, and has never looked away. I really want to see what she looks like under the mask. Chapter 1076: So much nonsense Xiao Muling landed steadily and glanced at the mess on the ground. She indifferently retracted her gaze and turned to face Hua Ran. "What are you doing?" The cold words fell. When Hua Ran heard this, he quickly moved and walked to Xiao Muling in one go. "Little girl, how dare you collude with the demons!" "Just now I dared to provoke the separation, now you give the Demon General to the Demon Race, what else can you say!" "Despicable and shameless, too shameless!" ... The people in the Summoning Domain could not move, but they screamed. Devil! That is their general! The general can''t do anything! "Snapped!" Qi Xuan walked up to the few people who were talking and kicked it! Make his mouth smelly! Seeing Qi Xuan''s actions, Hua Ran almost applauded. That''s it! Something that doesn''t live or die! The demon generals knelt down to the demon lord, yet he hadn''t noticed anything. You can be stupid! Just when he was about to kick, the blade pierced and he immediately turned his body and retreated to the side. The sharp blade swung down and slashed towards the person in front of him! Blood spattered, and the person in front of him fell to the ground. Without saying anything, his body was almost split in half by the sword. The person next to him saw this **** scene, and his body trembled fiercely in fright. The few remaining people who had spoken badly just now, their lips closed, their faces pale as snow. Xiao Muling retracted the Divine Destruction Sword and walked slowly in front of them. Every time a footprint is left, people in the Summoning Domain look pale. The **** smell entangled in the nose, and the person fell in front of them, which made them even more frightened. Even if they didn''t admit it, their bodies were already shaking. Xiao Muling stood in front of everyone in the Summoning Domain, gazing between them, like a fascinating **** of death. The Sword of Destruction in her hand is a sickle that kills life and death. "You, what are you going to do? We are the people who summon the domain!" Someone boldly moved out of the summoning domain. The rest of them nodded immediately after hearing this! That''s right, they are the people of Summoning Domain! She can''t kill the people of Summoning Domain! "Summoning Domain." Xiao Muling''s face was cold and raised his eyebrows. and then? Seeing the coldness in her eyes, the man swallowed hard. "Do you know the consequences of offending the Summoning Domain? Our Lord will not let you go, and the Summoning Domain not only comes to these people, but waits for the rest to arrive..." "A lot of nonsense." Xiao Muling interrupted him impatiently, and the Sword of Extinction was swung down! "Wow--" The sound of splashing blood spread, splashing onto the faces and bodies of people next to him. "Help, help!" They finally panicked! Yelled loudly. If they were able to move, they would have already figured out a way to find reinforcements. It''s just that they can''t move half of their bodies, and the necks are stiff, so what can they do? The people in the Summoning Domain called for help, and the rest of the people panicked. That''s it! She didn''t even pay attention to the people in Summoning Domain. Then they all... Han Ruoxian''s face was pale, and she looked at Xiao Muling''s back in horror. She was defeated. She admits! so horrible! She had never seen such a terrifying person! Who is she? With cold frost all over her body, she can swing down her weapon without hesitation, and completely ignore the point that "they are people from the Summoning Domain" at all. It seems that life and death are in her eyes, like grass mustard! Help! She doesn''t want to die here! She looked at the Han family. They looked at her with the same look of expectation and asked her for help. Han Ruoxia was shocked! They want her to save? call! Yes, she is a summoner! She can! Definitely can leave here! Han Ruoxian moved her fingers with difficulty, then calmed herself down and slowly closed her eyes lightly. Li Jun calmly looked at Xiao Muling who was swinging the sword, and the fingers of both hands were slightly bent and clenched. What an amazing girl. What a courageous girl! "Foster father, is Miss Xiao Xiao very good?" Li Yan stared at Xiao Muling with a very obsessive look. When Li Jun heard Li Yan''s words, he turned his head and glanced at her, then his gaze fell on Xiao Muling again. "It''s amazing." Even Akabane was not like her. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the silhouette standing next to him, and Li Jun looked over. Seeing that the devil was motionless, his eyes didn''t move away from Xiao Muling, and there was a smile in his eyes. He should not be alone. The sword''s edge turned, and the crystal clear blood dripped from the sword''s tip. Xiao Muling swung his sword impatiently. The people who fell under her sword were one after another, and fewer and fewer people were alive. In the end, all the people in the Summoning Domain died under her sword, and she took the Extinction Sword back. Hua Ran looked at the person lying on the ground, dumbfounded. Swallowing hard, he couldn''t help raising his hand to touch his neck. He sighed the same every time he saw the girl make a move. Fortunately, he is a girl''s person. "Flower burning." The icy voice fell, hoarse, with a murderous aura that was still in the future. "in!" Hua Ran instinctively raised his hand to agree. Then he froze and looked around. In this bloodthirsty, he seemed so stupid to act like this. He secretly cursed himself several times in his heart, and then looked at Qi Xuan. "The rest are killed." He gave orders. The girls all killed the people in the Summoning Domain, and they would solve the rest. The girl wouldn''t want them to live. After all, they know too much. "Yes!" The voice of the promise fell, and the rest of the people felt cold. They knew that after the death of the Summoning Domain, it would be their turn, but they didn''t expect it would come so soon. Regret it! They shouldn''t have come! Even if they are here, they should leave first! Do not! They should have joined forces with the Demon General to kill Lingyin Realm and this little girl together! She is dead, how can there be so many things! As soon as she died, people in the realm of Lingyin would no longer rely on them, only a dead end! Hua Ran noticed the killing intent in their eyes and snorted coldly. One or two, neither can stay! This group of people from Summoning Domain will die here today! Qi Xuan led people over. Wield off the butcher knife! Cultivators who cannot move are no different from trash. When the sword fell, what could they do to resist? Hua Ran looked at the immobile crowd, and couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Muling curiously. What method did she use to keep them from moving? Is this what the girl learned in the slyland? "Boom~" The sound of the sky trembling sounded, the dark clouds shrouded in it dissipated, and the huge formation revolved around the sky. The Summoning Array was formed in a blink of an eye, and then, like a key, it forcibly opened the closed door! "Roar--" The roar of the orcs came from the horizon! Huaran immediately looked at the "only" summoner present-Han Ruoxia! She was lying on the ground, and beneath her was the summoning circle that she had condensed. The summoning circle was exactly the same as the one that appeared on the horizon! "girl!" Hua Ran nervously spoke. Han Ruoxia summoned her summoned beast! Chapter 1077: Golden Lion The roar of the beast fell from the top of the head, and the oppression from another realm fell from the sky. When Qi Xuan heard the movement, they couldn''t help stopping their movements. Those who were still alive got excited, tears filled their eyes. Han Ruoxia! They looked forward to looking at Han Ruoxian. Their savior, savior! Han Ruoxia summoned her summoned beasts, they don''t need to die, they don''t need to die! Everyone was excited, as if seeing the dawn of victory. "carry on." Xiao Muling didn''t seem to see the summoning formation appearing on the horizon, and said coldly. Qi Xuan immediately returned to his senses. "Yes." A simple conversation will instantly extinguish the dawn they thought! The demon commander, who had been kneeling still on the horizon, clenched his fists again when he heard the beast roar. The opportunity is here! There was a smile across his downcast eyes. At this moment, a strong wind hit! "Snapped!" Slapped him on the head with a heavy slap! Before the demon commander had time to dodge, and did not react, he was thrown off by the slap and fell heavily to the ground. Li Jun silently glanced at Mo Jun, and shook his head helplessly. What did she see? If she didn''t see anything, she wouldn''t slap it down. Traitors, dare to think otherwise. court death! Li Yan''s eyes widened, staring at the devil, his eyes full of curiosity. For some reason, the momentum, posture, and decisiveness of the devil''s palm just now are all familiar! Li Yan frowned in her bright eyes, and slowly turned her head to look down. what! Like when the very Xiaoxiao girl swings a sword! She said, how can she be familiar with it! I''ve seen it before. The demon commander was completely slapped in the circle with a slap. Lying on the ground, he didn''t recover for a long time, only feeling the hot and painful place where he was hit. My head is still dizzy, and I feel nauseous. The behemoth suddenly fell, making the flowers tremble with fright. The dust dissipated, Hua Ran smiled after seeing clearly who was falling. The demon commander, this kid, really knows how to live and die, and even plays tricks in front of their demon king. He didn''t know anything, he just guessed and guessed it. If he hadn''t played tricks, how could the Demon Lord slap him out of anger with a slap? Xiao Muling looked at the magic commander, then silently looked towards the sky. The figure that greeted me was the figure flying down. Mojun slowly landed, she stood not far away, her figure always hazy, making it difficult to see. Li Jun and Li Yan followed her closely, she fell, and they also followed, they were not very far from Xiao Muling. Li Yan moved closer to Xiao Muling again, and the smile on his face became more obvious. As long as she is close to the benefactor, she is very happy. But the foster father is equally kind, she has to stay in the Demon Realm and help the foster father protect the Demon Realm together. Otherwise, she really wants to stay with the girl all the time! In the horizon summoning formation, the beast shadow became more and more obvious, but in the crowd below, few people seemed to care. Hua Ran originally cared very much, but seeing Xiao Muling indifferently as usual, he calmed down. He, as always, believes in their "girl"! Qi Xuan and they killed to the end, only a group of Han family remained. He stepped forward, the horizon''s attack power dropped! He immediately stopped, and even backed a few steps. The attack fell on the ground, and the ground was scorched. In the scorched darkness, there was a trace of cracks! Qi Xuan frowned slightly and looked towards Xiao Muling. Seeing that Xiao Muling hadn''t spoken, he continued to move forward. The girl didn''t say to quit, he won''t quit! Moving on, another attack fell! They had to stop. "okay." Qi Xuan gritted his teeth and was about to move forward when Xiao Muling said. He stopped. "Stay away." While speaking, Xiao Muling glanced at the dazzling glance. Looking at them, she should find someone with high ability to protect them. Otherwise, just wait for her to return to the realm of Lingyin to see if she can find a few ghosts and spirits to protect their safety when they come out. Otherwise, she really can''t guarantee the safety of all of them by one person. She can protect her now, but everything is under her control. But everything in the world is under control. Hua Ran looked at the beast shadows appearing on the horizon, and immediately nodded, "Okay." As he was about to go, he saw the direction of the Han family and hesitated, "People from the Han family..." "roll." Xiao Muling said. Where is so much nonsense. "Yes." immediately! Hua Ran waved to Qi Xuan and the others, and the group quickly left. Go now! If you can''t help, don''t bother the girl. They retreated a hundred meters away in an instant, not knowing if it was far, they continued to retreat. "Roar--" The monster leapt out of the summoning formation and landed steadily on the ground. Han Ruoxian, unable to move, slowly stood up at the moment the summoned beast appeared. There is still a little numbness and discomfort in the body, which is much better than before. She stared at Xiao Muling. "Kill her!" She ordered her summoned beast! She must not let the little girl in front of her leave alive, no matter what! If such a person is completely present in Zhaoling Continent, how can they survive? Genius is easy to break! The better she is, the more people want to kill her! And he just killed her in front of these people! Warcraft got the order and immediately attacked Xiao Muling! "Foster father!" Li Yan nervously pulled Li Jun''s sleeve. Stepfather quickly help help Xiao Xiao! Didn''t Xiao Xiao also help them? Besides, they still have a cooperative relationship with Xiao Xiao. This person is fighting head-on with Warcraft, it will kill people! Orcs are born warriors! What''s more, this is a high-level monster with the blood of a unicorn-the golden unicorn lion! The huge golden lion is several feet high, and its whole body is covered with a layer of golden scales, like armor! It rushed forward, staring at Xiao Muling with sharp eyes. Xiao Muling calmly met its gaze, watching the speed at which it rushed, under the mask, she hooked the mouth of the person and the warcraft was fighting head-on, which would kill people! Orcs are born warriors! What''s more, this is a high-level monster with the blood of a unicorn-the golden unicorn lion! The huge golden lion is several feet high, and its whole body is covered with a layer of golden scales, like armor! It rushed forward, staring at Xiao Muling with sharp eyes. Xiao Muling calmly met its gaze, watching the speed at which it rushed, under the mask, she hooked the mouth of the person and the warcraft was fighting head-on, which would kill people! Orcs are born warriors! What''s more, this is a high-level monster with the blood of a unicorn-the golden unicorn lion! The huge golden lion is several feet high, and its whole body is covered with a layer of golden scales, like armor! It rushed forward, staring at Xiao Muling with sharp eyes. Xiao Muling calmly met its gaze, watching the speed of its rushing, under the mask, she hooked her mouth angle. Chapter 1078: It is the inborn king! The moment the Han family saw Jin Linshi attack, their faces showed enthusiasm! Correct! That''s it! Kill her! Swallow her! Let her not even stay in Zhaoling Continent! Let her disappear in Zhaoling Continent so completely! Huang Mao girl does not live or die! "Foster father!" Seeing Jin Linshi attacking Xiao Muling, the middle distance was only a hundred meters, Li Yan was anxious again. The devil didn''t do it. I didn''t see that the devil had any intention of doing something, would the devil really help Xiao Xiao? Not kidding! Golden Lion, the king of warriors! After seeing the golden lion, she understood why Han Ruoxia would be hailed as a genius in a century by the Han family. It is unimaginable that the Golden Lion is called by others. "Shhh." Li Jun gave a soft voice, then pointed at Xiao Muling. "A Yan, look at her carefully." It''s not that the devil doesn''t do it, but doesn''t need to do it. Even though the golden lion was known as the king of orc warriors, the girl was not afraid, and even wanted to fight. And just now, there was a slight ripple on the girl''s body. This layer of ripples seems calm and simple, but reveals a mysterious power. It''s like a stone thrown into the water, seemingly unsurprising, it can set off huge waves at any time! Li Yan looked in the direction Li Jun was pointing, staring at it carefully, only then realized the slight difference centered on Xiao Muling. She is not strong, she can only feel that Xiao Muling is different from usual, but she can''t tell what is different. Arrogant! Seeing Xiao Muling standing there motionless, Han Ruoxian''s eyes became more and more contemptuous. Insanely reckless! How can the Golden Lin Lion be an ordinary orc! It was born king! But it''s not those orcs who need to cultivate and grow to become kings. And what it possesses is the blood of a unicorn! Kirin! The unicorn in the legend! Don''t say whether she has seen it, just say she knows what it is? No one noticed that the place where Xiao Muling was standing was heating up at this moment. The temperature that fell after the devil appeared, was constantly rising, and even continued to become scorching hot. Soon, it was like a small fireball around her. The power of the enthusiasm swept away, blowing Xiao Muling''s dress, she held a sword proudly, like a bloodthirsty Shura God of War! The golden lion, like an arrow from the string, penetrated in front of Xiao Muling in an instant! Opening his big mouth, he bit towards Xiao Muling! In an instant, the flames around Xiao Muling burst through, and Teng suddenly rises! "Boom" The Golden Lin Lion who attacked her, how mighty and domineering when he rushed, now it was shaken off as violently and ruthlessly! "boom--" The behemoth slammed into the ground, a big earthquake drove, and a huge pothole immediately appeared! Jin Lin lion hit the ground, did not stop, but rolled back a long way! The deep and hideous scratches are a hundred feet long! At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth! Everyone stayed, and Jin Linshi stayed too, and time seemed to stand still. This! Just... it? Golden Lion? Qilin blood? The Mojun looked at this side, a little smile appeared in his eyes. Little girl, shocked her again and again. Thought she could only block the Golden Lin Lion, but didn''t expect that she could directly shake the Golden Lin Lion into the air. Li Yan tilted his head, stunned, and looked at the golden lion that had been shaken out with a puzzled face. She had never seen the golden lion in person. She had heard of it when she was a child. I heard that it was very powerful and the king. She had always been envious and yearning for it. result that''s all? This is completely different from what she imagined! The moment Han Ruoxia recovered, she couldn''t wait to vomit blood on the spot. why? She even summoned the golden lion! But even the little girl can''t get close! Didn''t she just step into Zhaoling Continent! How can it block the strength of the Golden Lion! ? Who is she? What status! ? The magic commander was dizzy watching all this happen, watching the golden lion be beaten out, he was dumbfounded. How could she be so powerful? Why is it so powerful? How is this possible! Humans can defeat the orcs, but how can she do it as a little girl! What''s more, the other party is rumored to be the king of the orcs-the golden lion! It is the inborn king! The king who was born with him was beaten to the ground like this? Jin Linshi couldn''t even get close to her body! I didn''t see that the devil had any intention of doing something, would the devil really help Xiao Xiao? Not kidding! Golden Lion, the king of warriors! After seeing the golden lion, she understood why Han Ruoxia would be hailed as a genius in a century by the Han family. It is unimaginable that the Golden Lion is called by others. "Shhh." Li Jun gave a soft voice, then pointed at Xiao Muling. "A Yan, look at her carefully." It''s not that the devil doesn''t do it, but does not need to do it. Even though the golden lion was known as the king of orc warriors, the girl was not afraid, and even wanted to fight. And just now, there was a slight ripple on the girl''s body. This layer of ripples seems calm and simple, but reveals a mysterious power. It''s like a stone thrown into the water, seemingly unsurprising, it can set off huge waves at any time! Li Yan looked in the direction Li Jun was pointing, staring at it carefully, only then realized the slight difference centered on Xiao Muling. She is not strong, she can only feel that Xiao Muling is different from usual, but she can''t tell what is different. Arrogant! Seeing Xiao Muling standing there motionless, Han Ruoxian''s eyes became more and more contemptuous. Insanely reckless! How can the Golden Lin Lion be an ordinary orc! It was born king! But it''s not those orcs who need to cultivate and grow to become kings. And what it possesses is the blood of a unicorn! Kirin! The unicorn in the legend! Don''t say whether she has seen it, just say she knows what it is? No one noticed that the place where Xiao Muling was standing was heating up at this moment. The temperature that fell after the devil appeared, was constantly rising, and even continued to become scorching hot. Soon, it was like a small fireball around her. The power of the enthusiasm swept away, blowing Xiao Muling''s dress, she held a sword proudly, like a bloodthirsty Shura God of War! The golden lion, like an arrow from the string, penetrated in front of Xiao Muling in an instant! Opening his big mouth, he bit towards Xiao Muling! In an instant, the flames around Xiao Muling burst through, and Teng suddenly rises! "Boom" The Golden Lin Lion who attacked her, how mighty and domineering when he rushed, now it was shaken off as violently and ruthlessly! "boom--" The behemoth slammed into the ground, a big earthquake drove, and a huge pothole immediately appeared! Jin Lin lion hit the ground, did not stop, but rolled back a long way! The deep and hideous scratches are a hundred feet long! At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth! Everyone stayed, and Jin Linshi stayed too, and time seemed to stand still. This! Just... it? Chapter 1079: Come back to Hans house with us! Nine flames of sky fire! Jin Linshi''s rushing steps stopped abruptly! Eyes widened, looking at the flames burning from the horizon, the anger and brutality in its eyes gradually turned into panic! what is that! Han Ruoxia took a step and stared at Xiao Muling. She couldn''t be more familiar with the formation formed by the flames under her feet! It''s the summoning array! Summoners can condense the summoning array! "She is also a summoner!" Surprised and roared! This sound reverberated continuously between heaven and earth. Li Jun spread in shock, looking at Xiao Muling''s expression a little more incredible. Summoner! She turned out to be a summoner! Who is this girl? Li Yan smiled triumphantly when he saw the summoning circle formed by burning flames. Scared you to death! Xiao Xiao is a summoner, I didn''t expect it! So what Xiao Xiao summoned now was the little beast beside her back then? She didn''t remember the appearance of the little beast, just remember that Xiao Xiao was following the little beast at that time. So she has always believed that Xiao Xiao is the summoner! The flames are flying and fluttering, and the dress and blue silk dance with the flames, and the figure standing proudly in the middle is like an elf in the fire! It seemed that she was about to melt into this raging flame, merge with the flame, and burn up the sky! The flames on the horizon burn wildly, slowly showing a clear and huge outline! A trace of surplus energy swayed away, and there was a sound from the horizon, like a sigh from ancient times. Moving a little, Jin Linshi became cautious. The oppressive force above its head fell, and watching the gradually formed outline, the fear in its heart spread. The golden lion swallowed with difficulty. The wound on his body had been healed with its own strength just now, but at this moment, it was still weak in its legs. what happened? Han Ruoxian stood behind Jin Linshi. Although she did not see the change in its expression, she could still feel the change in Jin Linshi''s mood. fear! She had never felt such a deep fear of Jin Linshi! The Summoning Array is formed by flames. What is it to summon? Han Ruoxia was playing drums in her heart and suddenly regretted it. She should have left just now! But even if there is a trace of regret, it is only a moment! Han Ruoxia never thought that she would fail, and that she would lose the day, since she was a child, she has only succeeded! At the time in Jianducheng, she failed to make Mie Shenjian recognize the master, which made her regretful enough. This time, how could she lose again! Kill this woman! Han Ruoxian squinted her eyes, her eyes filled with killing intent. Jin Linshi felt the anger in Han Ruoxian''s heart, and it wanted to look back at her. act recklessly! Don''t run quickly yet! What do you dare to do! The flame danced, and a giant shadow formed on the horizon. The figure on the horizon is surrounded by flames, but its appearance can still be seen clearly! Lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, moose body, dragon scales, oxtail, tail hair like dragon tail! Kirin! The legendary beast unicorn! The Han family are completely dumbfounded! All their expectations, the moment they saw the figure of the unicorn, turned into despair! Kirin! Their hearts are shaking! That''s a real unicorn! The mythical beast unicorn only in the rumors! The "sacred beasts" they are now talking about are not the so-called monster levels of monsters, but their status! The beasts in the Beast Territory have no level at all, but they are divided into levels in the Zhaoling Continent. The beast they are talking about now, even if the beast of the king sees it, it will be proclaimed by the ministers! The golden lion only possesses a little blood of the unicorn, possesses the unicorn armor, and what appears in front of us is the real unicorn! Who is she! Why can we summon a unicorn! ? Only two people in the huge Zhaoling Continent can do things like summoning the beasts! Luo Xuanshuang! Su Lan Ye! Luo Xuanshuang is even better. It is said that his summoned beast is not only a divine beast, but also related to the Phoenix family! As for Su Lanye''s, it is also a very powerful beast, but no one has seen what it looks like. Everyone guesses that no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to compare to Luo Xuanshuang''s summoned beast! now! right now! Right in front of you! Someone summoned a unicorn! She is younger than Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye! No, how is this possible! People from the Han family felt their breathing tense. They, they can''t accept this fact! Han Ruoxian''s summoning talent is excellent! No, shouldn''t be compared by others! It''s not as good as Su Lanye and Luo Xuanshuang, now such a little girl who is not well-known has appeared, but has summoned a unicorn! Is this reasonable? is it possible? Li Yan looked at the behemoth in the sky and nodded thoughtfully. "It turns out that the little beast was a unicorn." It''s really amazing. No wonder she said that. Li Jun looked back in surprise. "A Yan has seen it?" She knew this girl was a summoner early on! Li Yan nodded, "I have seen it." She was in that state at the time, and she can only be said to have seen it. After all, she didn''t even see it clearly. Li Jun smiled helplessly at Li Yan''s different pupil. Nothing. This girl is her benefactor, the benefactor who saved her twice, she likes and maintains nothing. but Li Jun looked at the devil. There seems to be something wrong with Junshang. After the girl condensed the summoning formation, the look of the king was not right. What did you find? Or what is wrong? Jin Linshi was stunned, and when he saw the behemoth, two words appeared in his heart on the spot-it''s over! "impossible." Han Ruoxia was stunned on the spot. I couldn''t believe it and looked at the huge figure that appeared on the horizon. Kirin! Her summoned beast turned out to be a unicorn! Do not! That is not the case when the summoned beast is summoned, it is obviously...the contracted beast! "You have a contract with Kylin!" Han Ruoxia couldn''t hold back, and broke out! contract! The two words slammed into the hearts of everyone present! Everyone in the Han family has a desire to die now! They provoke an ancestor! Not only can you summon, but you can also make a contract with Kylin! Their eldest lady, even Jin Linshi failed to complete the contract with it! This little girl! Just her! Contracted with Kylin! "It''s strange to make a contract with your own summoned beast?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. The tone of the speech seemed like an ordinary chat, without a trace of ups and downs. When Han Ruoxia heard this answer, she almost vomited another mouthful of blood. She said...is it strange? she was! Envy was burning in his heart, and the roots of his teeth clenched, Han Ruoxian''s crystal clear eyes were full of poisonous fire. The Han family wanted to vomit blood after listening. Summoned beast contract! The other party is still a unicorn! Mythical beast unicorn! How could she say such a thing so easily! With a unicorn as a contract beast, shouldn''t she be proud, it can be compared with Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye! If the people in Zhaoling Continent knew her, they would have been robbed crazy! grab! The Han family was startled, and then looked at each other. They looked at Xiao Muling again, with eagerness in their eyes. "Girl, come back to the Han''s house with us! The Han''s house can definitely get everything you want!" the **** against the sky Chapter 1080: Golden Unicorn? This sentence broke out! When the words were over, the Han family was stunned for a moment. Speak out what was in my heart. But do not regret it. They really want to do this! If such a person enters the Han family, the Han family will definitely be able to keep pace with Summoning Domain and them! After you don''t need to meet the people of Summoning Domain, you have to give them face and make way for them! Li Jun:... Li Yan:... Is the Han family mad? Seeing that the other party summoned a unicorn and had a contract with the unicorn, I wanted to bring people into the Han family. What is thinking in your head? They wanted to kill another girl just now, and now they have summoned a unicorn because of her, wanting to bring people back to the Han family. Who do they think they are? Is it true? What do you want to do, the next edict can be completed? Han Ruoxian flushed with anger. The elders in the family did this to her! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! The anger burns, and the jealousy gets stronger and stronger! Xiao Muling didn''t bother to pay attention to them anymore, and the cold words fell, "Kill it." Suddenly, the flames swept across and burned the world! The behemoth completely occupied the sky above them, and the mighty force swept down! But for a moment, their place was shrouded in a world of flames! Burning with blazing heat, a little spark dances, the grass and trees within a radius of a hundred miles wither instantly, the earth is withered, and there are cracks! The figure in the flame moved and looked down. At this glance, Jin Linshi trembled all over. "Golden Lion?" The words are lazy and indifferent, but they are overpowering and overbearing! Jin Linshi heard the cry of this life and looked at the flame figure formed, wishing to faint on the spot. suppress! This is an innate suppression! Jin Linshi can''t get rid of it at all! Kirin! That is its nemesis in this life! It is said that it has the blood of a unicorn, no, of course not! Kylin, he doesn''t want to see it all his life! When the world sees it has unicorn scales, they think it is related to unicorn. But it''s not like that! Its scales, that is... The Jinlin Lion was in fear and fear. Li Yan, who also has a certain orc bloodline, was frowning at this time. Whispered: "Foster father, do you think the tone of this unicorn speaks like learning?" Who do you study? Of course it is Xiao Xiao! "Not afraid?" Li Jun asked. She also has an orc lineage, isn''t she afraid to see a unicorn? The suppression of bloodlines, isn''t it? Li Yan shook his head, "I have never been afraid of orcs since I was a kid." Kylin, there seems to be nothing terrible. She is not afraid of orcs, but she does not like humans. If it weren''t for the hands of humans, she wouldn''t have those things. But fortunately, I met Xiao Xiao, and fortunately I met my foster father. Looking at Li Yan''s blue eyes, Li Jun nodded thoughtfully. Even now, he couldn''t find out what orc bloodline Ah Yan possessed. But she has a special physique and is unhappy in cultivation, but she has a physique that ordinary people don''t have. That''s why she was able to turn the danger into a bargain every time, and then... the physical ability increased. Hope, this is a good thing. The flames swept down, aiming at the golden lion! If Xiao Xiao doesn''t let it live, it can''t live! Jin Linshi saw the falling flames, turned around and ran away! "Golden Kirin let me take a word." The sound of the sky resounded again, and Jin Linshi''s footsteps stopped abruptly! It looked back! "Boom" The flame fell and enveloped its entire body. Golden Unicorn? Han Ruoxia looked at Jin Linshi blankly. When it mentioned Jin Qilin, it was obviously more panicked. What did it do? Why is it that Jin Qilin is so afraid of a guilty conscience? ! "Roar--" Jin Linshi roared in pain in the flames, but couldn''t break free. "It''s dead long ago, you lied to me!" In the flames, the golden lion roars! Jin Qilin, it''s impossible to be alive! "It said, "You are not worthy of owning its scale armor, the beast of stealing, what a king! It also told me how to retrieve its scale armor, that should be something Golden Qilin deserves to own!" "Sizzle" The sound of skin tearing in the flame spread! "Roar--" The golden lion is rolling on the ground! This sentence broke out! When the words were over, the Han family was stunned for a moment. Speak out what''s in my heart. But do not regret it. They really want to do this! If such a person enters the Han family, the Han family will definitely be able to keep pace with Summoning Domain and them! After you don''t need to meet the people of Summoning Domain, you have to give them face and make way for them! Li Jun:... Li Yan:... Is the Han family mad? Seeing that the other party summoned a unicorn and had a contract with the unicorn, I wanted to bring people into the Han family. What is thinking in your head? They wanted to kill another girl just now, and now they have summoned a unicorn because of her, wanting to bring people back to the Han family. Who do they think they are? Is it true? What do you want to do, the next edict can be completed? Han Ruoxian flushed with anger. The elders in the family did this to her! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! The anger burns, and the jealousy gets stronger and stronger! Xiao Muling didn''t bother to pay attention to them anymore, and the cold words fell, "Kill it." Suddenly, the flames swept across and burned the world! The behemoth completely occupied the sky above them, and the mighty force swept down! But for a moment, their place was shrouded in a world of flames! Burning with blazing heat, a little spark dances, the grass and trees within a radius of a hundred miles wither instantly, the earth is withered, and there are cracks! The figure in the flame moved and looked down. At this glance, Jin Linshi trembled all over. "Golden Lion?" The words are lazy and indifferent, but they are overpowering and overbearing! Jin Linshi heard the cry of this life and looked at the flame figure formed, wishing to faint on the spot. suppress! This is an innate suppression! Jin Linshi can''t get rid of it at all! Kirin! That is its nemesis in this life! It is said that it has the blood of a unicorn, no, of course not! Kylin, he doesn''t want to see it all his life! When the world sees it has unicorn scales, they think it is related to unicorn. But it''s not like that! Its scales, that is... The Jinlin Lion was in fear and fear. Li Yan, who also has a certain orc bloodline, was frowning at this time. Whispered: "Foster father, do you think the tone of this unicorn speaks like learning?" Who do you study? Of course it is Xiao Xiao! "Not afraid?" Li Jun asked. She also has an orc lineage, isn''t she afraid to see a unicorn? The suppression of bloodlines, isn''t it? Li Yan shook his head, "I have never been afraid of orcs since I was a kid." Kylin, there seems to be nothing terrible. She is not afraid of orcs, but she does not like humans. If it weren''t for the hands of humans, she wouldn''t have those things. But fortunately, I met Xiao Xiao, and fortunately I met my foster father. Looking at Li Yan''s blue eyes, Li Jun nodded thoughtfully. Even now, he couldn''t find out what orc bloodline Ah Yan possessed. But she has a special physique and is unhappy in cultivation, but she has a physique that ordinary people don''t have. That''s why she was able to turn the danger into a bargain every time, and then... the physical ability increased. Chapter 1081: Do you think its me? The flame spread out, enveloping all the golden scales, a cloud of golden light flashed across the sky, and the light disappeared without a trace. As for the golden lion that was burned by the flames, it was already devastated and completely unrecognizable! "Ah...puff!" Han Ruoxian coughed out a bit of blood and glanced at Jin Linshi. She stared at Xiao Muling resentfully, clutching the ground with both hands! "Snapped!" The flame fell from the horizon and drew on Han Ruoxian! "what--" Han Ruoxian yelled in pain and rolled across the ground. "What are you, dare to look at my contractor like this!" The arrogant voice sounded from the horizon, full of contempt and disdain. The Kirin''s attention shifted, and the Golden Lion could finally catch a sigh of relief. It hurriedly glanced at Han Ruoxian, thinking about running away. The mankind summoned it, and the mankind died, it will not die, at most it will be seriously injured. It''s a big deal, it spends a little more time, when it sees that guy, it will still be majestic! "Stop playing." Xiao Muling looked towards the horizon and cast a glance. If you continue, the humans and beasts will all run away! play! When a single word falls, everyone present wants to vomit blood. Is this scene just playing in her eyes? Is this really playing? There is such a play! Uh Such a relaxed and simple conversation made her feel as if everything had become simpler. Even the surrounding atmosphere is no longer as tense as before. "Know it." The sky''s answer was a little impatient, and at the same time, the sky''s flames revolved. Large swaths of flames rotate, forming fireballs in the sky. In the next moment, even the fireball turned. Boom~ The force of rotation rolls, and the hot hurricanes between heaven and earth are rolling up! The scorching temperature seems to melt everything in the world! Li Yan raised his hand and wiped the fine sweat from his forehead. It''s hot! Quietly glanced at Li Jun, and then at Xiao Muling. They were doing business as usual, and they didn''t seem to feel the heat. Li Yan wrinkled his nose. A look of disgust. She was really too weak. What she disliked was herself. Feeling the hot temperature, the Han family slowly raised their heads. what is this? How do they feel that they are going to be melted! Li Jun saw the fireball falling from the horizon and immediately blocked Li Yan. The enchantment opened, protecting them in it. The Demon Lord watched silently, but at this critical time, she also opened the barrier. Nine flames of sky fire! Even if they are demons, be careful, otherwise they will be hurt by it! The magic commander who has been silent, the whole world in his heart has long been subverted, and he has long been at a loss. Feeling the strange rise in the surrounding temperature, he finally recovered. At this moment, a transparent protective cover appeared on top of his head, protecting him in good condition. He was startled, and a cold word rang in his ear. "Don''t worry, you won''t die like this." This word caught his ears, and he immediately looked to Xiao Muling''s side! The enchantment was tinged with blood red, his heart shook suddenly! Bloodstained World! she was! What is she going to do! Seeing Han Ruoxian''s end, and seeing Jin Linshi''s embarrassment, he was completely panicked. Suddenly, he envied the people who died before. If he can, he chooses to go home with these people! "Rumble" Fireball in the sky, smashed from the horizon! It''s like a flying stone falling from the sky, smashing down toward the earth! The flaming light crossed the horizon, and the horizon was still red! "Boom" Under the scorching heat, the earth exploded! The dry soil shattered, the earth shattered! The people of the Han family, including the corpses on the ground, fell into the cracked crack along with the shaking of the earth. The corpse didn''t feel much, but the Han family members watched as they fell into the abyss, unable to struggle! "Bang, bang, bang" The fireball fell, and the whole world exploded! Everything in the world is wrapped in flames! The fire is burning! Jin Linshi saw the burning flame, still struggling. There was flames everywhere, surrounded by nine flames of sky fire everywhere! But it did not give up! In the face of life and death, everyone has the strongest desire to survive, Jin Linshi struggled to get up. It will not lose! It will leave this! In the flames, the figure walked slowly, suppressed by the powerful momentum. Jin Linshi immediately looked up. The girl wearing the mask was immediately greeted. "Humanity!" It roared and jumped towards Xiao Muling! "Boom!" It moved, the fireball smashed down, and it just landed on its back, causing it to lie down again! Xiao Muling walked in front of it, the complex pattern flashed light in her hand, and then the Divine Extinction Sword appeared in her hand. "I am a little interested in your crystal nucleus." Xiao Muling smiled slightly and looked at him with the most harmless eyes. Crystal nucleus! The look of the Jinlin Lion is transient! "You dream!" wishful thinking! Xiao Muling''s eyes deepened with a smile, holding swords in both hands. "Human! Do you dare!" presumptuous! "Don''t say you''re just a thief, even if you are really the king of the unicorn bloodline, why not dare this girl?" The words that were neither light nor heavy fell, and Jin Linshi''s entire body suddenly stiffened. At this moment, the sharp cold light fell! "boom--" The sword fell, the behemoth was divided into two! The blood rushes away like a tide! The enchantment was in front of him, and all the spilled blood was shaken away, and then instantly evaporated! Xiao Muling looked at the golden crystal core in his hand, hooked the corner of his mouth, and put it into the storage space. Since the better the crystal core is more beneficial to Tanglinxuan, she will naturally not miss any high-level monsters. Although the golden lion is not as good as the ancient beast, at any rate, Zhao Ling Continent can''t find a second golden lion, so I can barely make use of it. Putting away the Divine Sword, Xiao Muling turned around. In the flames swept through, Han Ruoxian had no breath, and the flames were covering her whole body. Xiao Muling looked at Han Ruoxian who had been swallowed by flames indifferently, and there was no warmth in his eyes. Until the figure in the flame completely disappeared, she raised her hand and waved it. The flame shrouded in the sky and earth disappeared instantly! "Boom" The sky is full of dark clouds, and the thunder and lightning! The hot temperature dissipated, and the cool breeze blew in. This cool breeze came at the right time to cool the hot world a little bit. Li Jun retreated to the enchantment, frowning and looking up at the sky. It is going to rain? He looked back at Li Yan, "Will she still call for rain?" Li Yan almost choked with saliva. "Xiao Xiao and I have only met a few times." I don''t know much about it. "Boom~" Thunder and lightning! Suddenly, a downpour fell from the horizon. Wet the dry earth! When the heavy rain fell, Li Jun opened the barrier again to keep the rain out. A flame pierced the horizon, then disappeared, and the small figure fell on Xiao Muling''s shoulder. "It''s a coincidence that it rains." Zhu Yan sighed, watching Xiao Muling thoughtfully. "It''s quite a coincidence." Xiao Muling replied, meeting its gaze. At a glance, Xiao Muling understood the meaning in his eyes. "Do you think it''s me?" Zhu Yan froze, "It''s not you?" Chapter 1082: Bring people up "thank you." Xiao Muling nodded lightly, speechless. Zhu Yan was speechless, "You''re welcome." Looking up at the heavy rain outside, it wrinkled its face. Isn''t it Xiao Xiao? That would be a coincidence. Just after the fire fell in the sky, the ground was smashed by it, and the place would not recover for a long time under the scorching temperature. but! When this downpour falls, the situation will be completely different. If it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. If it wasn''t Xiao Xiao, who would it be? It always felt that Xiao Xiao could do everything, and it wouldn''t matter if it rained heavily. Xiao Muling glanced at it whitely and looked at the devil. "Presumably the demons don''t want to fight, the next thing is your business." While speaking, she glanced at the half-dead demons. The heavy rain fell, and the barrier that protected him had long since disappeared. The rain slapped on the body, and it hurt for a while. "Xiao Xiao!" Li Yan waved his hand and walked over quickly. Seeing the figure rushing over, Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand. Li Yan stopped quickly. "You don''t need to do anything, you don''t need to say, I hope the king will keep his promise." Seeing Li Yan''s excitement, she was a little worried. She rushed over and hugged her again. Li Jun glanced at Mo Jun, quickly moved his gaze away, and replied faintly, "No problem." Li Yan pouted in disappointment, and then smiled again. Xiao Xiao will come to the Demon Race, and then she can lead Xiao Xiao! The anti-righteous father said, let her repay her kindness. Leading Xiao Xiao is not a way of repaying kindness! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She affirmed herself in her heart. The Mojun stood not far away, his figure always dim, making it impossible for people to see clearly. Naturally, they couldn''t see her look and the doubts in her eyes when they were standing. "girl." A cool voice came into my ears. Xiao Muling looked at it. call her? "you" The Demon Lord said aloud, but swallowed back the following words. She stood in silence for a while, then turned and walked back. "Lijun, bring people up." Li Jun looked at her leaving back, his eyes became complicated, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Xiao Muling''s. In the end, he just answered Shen Shen, "Yes." Li Yan glanced at Li Jun quickly, and walked to Xiao Muling anxiously. "Xiao Xiao, I''m leaving now." She really wanted to take Xiao Xiao with her now. "thank you." Xiao Muling nodded lightly, speechless. Zhu Yan was speechless, "You''re welcome." Looking up at the heavy rain outside, it wrinkled its face. Isn''t it Xiao Xiao? That would be a coincidence. Just after the fire fell in the sky, the ground was smashed by it, and the place would not recover for a long time under the scorching temperature. but! When this downpour falls, the situation will be completely different. If it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. If it wasn''t Xiao Xiao, who would it be? It always felt that Xiao Xiao could do everything, and it wouldn''t matter if it rained heavily. Xiao Muling glanced at it whitely and looked at the devil. "Presumably the demons don''t want to fight, the next thing is your business." While speaking, she glanced at the half-dead demons. The heavy rain fell, and the barrier that protected him had long since disappeared. The rain slapped on the body, and it hurt for a while. "Xiao Xiao!" Li Yan waved his hand and walked over quickly. Seeing the figure rushing over, Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand. Li Yan stopped quickly. "You don''t need to do anything, you don''t need to say, I hope the king will keep his promise." Seeing Li Yan''s excitement, she was a little worried. She rushed over and hugged her again. Li Jun glanced at Mo Jun, quickly moved his gaze away, and replied faintly, "No problem." Li Yan pouted in disappointment, and then smiled again. Xiao Xiao will come to the Demon Race, and then she can lead Xiao Xiao! The anti-righteous father said, let her repay her kindness. Leading Xiao Xiao is not a way of repaying kindness! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She affirmed herself in her heart. The Mojun stood not far away, his figure always dim, making it impossible for people to see clearly. Naturally, they couldn''t see her look and the doubts in her eyes when they were standing. "girl." A cool voice came into my ears. Xiao Muling looked at it. call her? "you" The Demon Lord said aloud, but swallowed back the following words. She stood in silence for a while, then turned and walked back. "Lijun, bring people up." Li Jun looked at her leaving back, his eyes became complicated, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Xiao Muling''s. In the end, he just answered Shen Shen, "Yes." Li Yan glanced at Li Jun quickly, and walked to Xiao Muling anxiously. "Xiao Xiao, I''m leaving now." She really wanted to take Xiao Xiao with her now. "thank you." Xiao Muling nodded lightly, speechless. Zhu Yan was speechless, "You''re welcome." Looking up at the heavy rain outside, it wrinkled its face. Isn''t it Xiao Xiao? That would be a coincidence. Just after the fire fell in the sky, the ground was smashed by it, and the place would not recover for a long time under the scorching temperature. but! When this downpour falls, the situation will be completely different. If it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. If it wasn''t Xiao Xiao, who would it be? It always felt that Xiao Xiao could do everything, and it wouldn''t matter if it rained heavily. Xiao Muling glanced at it whitely and looked at the devil. "Presumably the demons don''t want to fight, the next thing is your business." While speaking, she glanced at the half-dead demons. The heavy rain fell, and the barrier that protected him had long since disappeared. The rain slapped on the body, and it hurt for a while. "Xiao Xiao!" Li Yan waved his hand and walked over quickly. Seeing the figure rushing over, Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand. Li Yan stopped quickly. "You don''t need to do anything, you don''t need to say, I hope the king will keep his promise." Seeing Li Yan''s excitement, she was a little worried. She rushed over and hugged her again. Li Jun glanced at Mo Jun, quickly moved his gaze away, and replied faintly, "No problem." Li Yan pouted in disappointment, and then smiled again. Xiao Xiao will come to the Demon Race, and then she can lead Xiao Xiao! The anti-righteous father said, let her repay her kindness. Leading Xiao Xiao is not a way of repaying kindness! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! She affirmed herself in her heart. The Mojun stood not far away, his figure always dim, making it impossible for people to see clearly. Naturally, they couldn''t see her look and the doubts in her eyes when they were standing. "girl." A cool voice came into my ears. Xiao Muling looked at it. call her? "you" The Demon Lord said aloud, but swallowed back the following words. She stood in silence for a while, then turned and walked back. "Lijun, bring people up." Li Jun looked at her leaving back, his eyes became complicated, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Xiao Muling''s. In the end, he just answered Shen Shen, "Yes." Li Yan glanced at Li Jun quickly, and walked to Xiao Muling anxiously. "Xiao Xiao, I''m leaving now." She really wanted to take Xiao Xiao with her now. In the end, he just answered Shen Shen, "Yes." Li Yan glanced at Li Jun quickly, and walked to Xiao Muling anxiously. "Xiao Xiao, I''m leaving now." She really wanted to take Xiao Xiao with her now. Chapter 1083: I am strong! Particularly strong! The four words heavy rain and pongtuo seem to be thin in this situation. "Xiao Xiao, this rain has nothing to do with you, that is, someone is protecting the Demon Realm or... the Demon Race?" Zhu Yan stared at the front, his eyes gleaming. Guarding. How strong is the ability to protect like this. The demons haven''t disappeared for so many years, and it''s no surprise to say that someone is behind them. "After sleeping for so long, I know a lot." It obviously just woke up, but as if it had participated in the whole process, it knew everything. "That is!" Zhu Yan smiled triumphantly, stood up straight, and put his front paws on his waist like a human. It''s a pity that the paws are too short, and its akimbo posture is a bit funny, but Zhu Yan doesn''t care, and is still triumphant. "I can know what happened next to Xiao Xiao even if I fell asleep. This is what I did back then..." When the words came to my lips, I stopped immediately. The paw stuck on the waist was slowly lowered, its body flattened, and then it faced Xiao Muling and smiled. "It''s all unimportant past events, just past events. Maybe it will go back by itself in a few years." It does not mean that it can always be like this. I have heard it say before that its ability does not belong to itself, and it still says that. "I just said it casually." She knows how capable it is. In front of her, it has never hidden itself. "I am very strong without this ability! Especially strong!" Zhu Yan affirmed himself. It''s serious, it''s really strong! "Good, good." Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "Such irrigation, even if the Jiuyan Tianhuo burns, it will quickly recover." Zhu Yan returned to this topic. "You must use the Nine Flame Skyfire to deal with the Golden Lion Lion?" No reason? "Yes, I promised Jin Qilin. This is what it gave me the Nine Flames and Skyfire, and I promised it." I just didn''t expect that I met the Golden Lin lion so soon, and it was the Golden Lin lion. I heard that it was called by humans a long time ago, and it was still wondering if it would encounter it one day. As a result, it really happened like this. "Injured by the Nine Flames and Skyfire, the armor it obtained from the Golden Kirin will not break on its own, and the Golden Lion will be tortured." This is Jin Qilin''s strongest revenge! Even if you die and regain your own scales, you must use your own things and your own way! The four words heavy rain and pongtuo seem to be thin in this situation. "Xiao Xiao, this rain has nothing to do with you, that is, someone is protecting the Demon Realm or... the Demon Race?" Zhu Yan stared at the front, his eyes gleaming. Guarding. How strong is the ability to protect like this. The demons haven''t disappeared for so many years, and it''s no surprise to say that someone is behind them. "After sleeping for so long, I know a lot." It obviously just woke up, but as if it had participated in the whole process, it knew everything. "That is!" Zhu Yan smiled triumphantly, stood up straight, and put his front paws on his waist like a human. It''s a pity that the paws are too short, and its akimbo posture is a bit funny, but Zhu Yan doesn''t care, and is still triumphant. "I can know what happened next to Xiao Xiao even if I fell asleep. This is what I did back then..." When the words came to my lips, I stopped immediately. The paw stuck on the waist was slowly lowered, its body flattened, and then it faced Xiao Muling and smiled. "It''s all unimportant past events, just past events. Maybe it will go back by itself in a few years." It does not mean that it can always be like this. I have heard it say before that its ability does not belong to itself, and it still says that. "I just said it casually." She knows how capable it is. In front of her, it has never hidden itself. "I am very strong without this ability! Especially strong!" Zhu Yan affirmed himself. It''s serious, it''s really strong! "Good, good." Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "Such irrigation, even if the Jiuyan Tianhuo burns, it will quickly recover." Zhu Yan returned to this topic. "You must use the Nine Flame Skyfire to deal with the Golden Lion Lion?" No reason? "Yes, I promised Jin Qilin. This is what it gave me the Nine Flames and Skyfire, and I promised it." I just didn''t expect that I met the Golden Lin lion so soon, and it was the Golden Lin lion. I heard that it was called by humans a long time ago, and it was still wondering if it would encounter it one day. As a result, it really happened like this. "Injured by the Nine Flames and Skyfire, the armor it obtained from the Golden Kirin will not break on its own, and the Golden Lion will be tortured." This is Jin Qilin''s strongest revenge! Even if you die and regain your own scales, you must use your own things and your own way! The four words heavy rain and pongtuo seem to be thin in this situation. "Xiao Xiao, this rain has nothing to do with you, that is, someone is protecting the Demon Realm or... the Demon Race?" Zhu Yan stared at the front, his eyes gleaming. Guarding. How strong is the ability to protect like this. The demons haven''t disappeared for so many years, and it''s no surprise to say that someone is behind them. "After sleeping for so long, I know a lot." It obviously just woke up, but as if it had participated in the whole process, it knew everything. "That is!" Zhu Yan smiled triumphantly, stood up straight, and put his front paws on his waist like a human. It''s a pity that the paws are too short, and its akimbo posture is a bit funny, but Zhu Yan doesn''t care, and is still triumphant. "I can know what happened next to Xiao Xiao even if I fell asleep. This is what I did back then..." When the words came to my lips, I stopped immediately. The paw stuck on the waist was slowly lowered, its body flattened, and then it faced Xiao Muling and smiled. "It''s all unimportant past events, just past events. Maybe it will go back by itself in a few years." It does not mean that it can always be like this. I have heard it say before that its ability does not belong to itself, and it still says that. "I just said it casually." She knows how capable it is. In front of her, it has never hidden itself. "I am very strong without this ability! Especially strong!" Zhu Yan affirmed himself. It''s serious, it''s really strong! "Good, good." Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "Such irrigation, even if the Jiuyan Tianhuo burns, it will quickly recover." Zhu Yan returned to this topic. "You must use the Nine Flame Skyfire to deal with the Golden Lion Lion?" No reason? "Yes, I promised Jin Qilin. This is what it gave me the Nine Flames and Skyfire, and I promised it." I just didn''t expect that I met the Golden Lin lion so soon, and it was the Golden Lin lion. I heard that it was called by humans a long time ago, and it was still wondering if it would encounter it one day. As a result, it really happened like this. "Injured by the Nine Flames and Skyfire, the armor it obtained from the Golden Kirin will not break on its own, and the Golden Lion will be tortured." This is Jin Qilin''s strongest revenge! Even if you die and regain your own scales, you must use your own things and your own way! Chapter 1084: Its just a demons, its easy to kill The moonlight was in the sky, and two figures were sitting on the edge of the cliff with a lit bonfire in front of them. The bonfire was past Cangxia. Although the camp was filled with tents behind him, it was already empty and there was no one. Jiang Hanyue couldn''t help but shook his head with the magic command hanging from the corner of his eye. Seeing his incomprehensible expression, Xiao Muling didn''t say a word, just rubbed the top of Zhu Yan''s meaty head. Even when he wakes up, it hasn''t changed much, at least the hair on his body hasn''t grown. It''s still a meat dumpling. Zhu Yan tilted his head and looked over and met Xiao Muling''s gaze. It withdrew its gaze again and lay on her lap without resisting. Xiao Xiao is happy. In fact, when its hair grows out, it feels better. After thinking about it, Zhu Yan''s forehead slid down the black line. What are you thinking about? They are all regarded as pet spirit beasts, and it still thinks about Xiao Xiao''s touch and dignity! Although it thought so, no one resisted. Jiang Hanyue watched this scene thoughtfully. This is not the monster that brought them here, but the other one. Jiang Hanyue was very sure that Zhu Yan was a monster, not a spirit beast that she brought around to relieve boredom. For one thing, the beast in front of me was a spirit beast, and its appearance was really...inconsistent. Secondly, although the spirit beast is agile, it is not like it, except for its appearance, other aspects are no different from human beings. so Does Miss Ahmad own several monsters? Jiang Hanyue thought calmly, but there was a violent fluctuation deep in her heart. Not to mention several ends, but two ends are enough. She looks just a teenager! Teenage girls! Most summoners have spent their entire lives unable to summon two monsters, let alone a contract! "Ahem~" The sound of a cough spread over the head. When the demon opened his eyes, he saw the bonfire lit here and two figures beside the bonfire. His eyes widened immediately! Forgetting the injuries on his body, he struggled to rush down! As a result, the light on his body spread out, and the beams of light were like ropes, tightening his body! Suddenly, several cracks appeared on his body! Even so, he could not break free and was still suspended there. His current situation is much worse than Akabane some time ago. At the very least, Akabane will not die, and only death is waiting for him! "you guys" The demon general opened his mouth, and a hoarse voice came from his chapped lips. "I can still wake up." Xiao Muling looked at the magic commander with a smile. I thought he would be like this until he died. "soy Mujer!" Hoarse voice angrily! The magic commander tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t always see the appearance of the people below, only the outline. He can only distinguish their identities from their clothes and appearance. It''s that stinky girl and Jiang Hanyue! Just say they have problems, big problems! These two people! Damn it! Summoning domain, will not let them go! Jiang Hanyue calmly met the demon general''s eyes with a serious expression. "Although the Han family lost Han Ruoxian in this battle, the real defeat is the Summoning Domain." His tone is not provocative, not ironic, not arrogant, it sounds like a simple analysis. The demon commander listened, but was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He understood what Jiang Hanyue meant, and even knew where the Summoning Domain had failed. But he can''t help it! There is no way! He can''t change the identity of the demons, nor can he change the facts of the demons. Xiao Muling lowered his eyelids, and held the candle flames for a while. "Long Zun has a headache." Summoning domain is indeed a big defeat. This defeat will also shake the status of the Summoning Domain and its influence in the hearts of everyone in the Spiritual Continent. Although they are not of my own clan, their hearts must be different, but Zhaoling Continent did not specifically target anyone. The exception is Moyu! It was that the people of Demon Region practiced too fast, which once put Zhaoling Continent into crisis. Almost the Demon Realm occupies the entire Zhaoling Continent and rules the Zhaoling Continent. Later, the crisis ended with the defeat of the Demon Realm, but from then on, the people of Zhaoling Continent were particularly afraid of the Demon Realm. People in Zhaoling Continent will even shout and scream when they see people in the Demon Realm. If people from the Demon Realm step into the Continent of the Soul, they will hide their identity, otherwise they will be slaughtered by those who claim to be righteous. Not to mention a demons. The Demon Race is the core of the Demon Domain. The Demon Territory has not disappeared, because it is protected by the Demon Race. Now, the right arm of Summoning Domain Dragon Lord turned out to be the Demon Race! His identity was exposed to people, and the Summoning Domain will continue to be stormed from then on. Even if Summoning Domain wanted to deny this matter, it couldn''t deny it. The Demon Race does things absolutely, and does not give the Summoning Domain any chance to turn over, and that is to hang the Demon General here. Hearing what Jiang Hanyue said just now, it was Emperor Li himself who brought people to hang people here. At the beginning, the people in the Summoning Domain rushed out and asked Li Jun to release their generals. The people in the alliance wanted to save the demon general. Later, the mark on the front of the Demon Lords forehead was exposed. After everyone saw it... The scene must be quite exciting. It''s a pity that she didn''t catch up, and she didn''t see it. all in all. Before today, the crisis is the magic domain. After today, the crisis is the summoning domain. No, it''s not a crisis! It''s death! Even if it is not death, she will make it death! Summoning domain, proud for too long! Luo Xuanshuang has lived for too long! We have to see if Luo Xuanshuang, known as the first genius, can protect the summoning domain. And the Poyuntian he is relying on now, can he protect him! The eyelids concealed the killing intent in her eyes, and although the corners of her mouth were always slightly raised, there was not the slightest temperature. The sleeping Zhuyan opened one eye to look at her, then closed it again, and fell asleep. It is a bit tired. What can I say tomorrow. If Xiao Xiao wants to kill that human being, tomorrow. Tomorrow it will do it yourself. It''s just a demons, it''s easy to kill. The demon fainted again. Hanging in the air, blood dripped down the wound. "Girl Ahmad." Jiang Hanyue said. Xiao Muling raised her eyes. "I have a question." When Jiang Hanyue said this, her expression was a little stiff and her behavior was a little unnatural. It seemed that he didn''t often ask anyone questions. "Talk about it." He still has questions? Doesn''t he all know the result? Thinking of Summoning Domain''s address to him, Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling funny. Demi god. It sounds like a half fairy. Hearing Xiao Muling''s answer, Jiang Hanyue sighed in relief and raised a smile. He opened his mouth, without the last word coming out, and then his smile collapsed. Seeing how he was not good at him, Xiao Muling frowned inconceivably. Has he never asked anyone a question? No one knows everything from birth, right? "Say, as long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I can answer you." Oh! Zhu Yan immediately opened his eyes! It looks at Jiang Hanyue! Xiao Xiao said that, he didn''t want to ask! Jiang Hanyue took a deep breath and met Xiao Muling''s gaze. "Girl Ahmad has always been cultivating like this all the time?" His tone was hurried, and he finished speaking in one breath, his body stiff! Chapter 1085: Never imagined what? Zhu Yan was stunned! That''s it! Regarding this question, he thought for a long time, but also made preparations for a long time? Xiao Muling:... She never expected that this was what he wanted to ask. For this problem, he also prepared for a long time. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Jiang Hanyue relaxed her body silently. can not say? However, there is nothing to say about cultivation, he understands. "It''s not all the time, it''s just that when you are idle like this, when there is nothing to do." I''m cultivating all the time, and gods can''t do it. It was her habit to practice in her spare time. People always relax and let go of themselves, when they calm down and don''t think of anything, the whole world is quiet. Whether it is in the heart or the outside world. She didn''t deliberately practice, but just practiced according to the cultivation method, and constantly transformed and changed her vitality. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. what? Zhu Yan was stunned! That''s it! Regarding this question, he thought for a long time, but also made preparations for a long time? Xiao Muling:... She never expected that this was what he wanted to ask. For this problem, he also prepared for a long time. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Jiang Hanyue relaxed her body silently. can not say? However, there is nothing to say about cultivation, he understands. "It''s not all the time, it''s just that when you are idle like this, when there is nothing to do." I''m cultivating all the time, and gods can''t do it. It was her habit to practice in her spare time. People always relax and let go of themselves, when they calm down and don''t think of anything, the whole world is quiet. Whether it is in the heart or the outside world. She didn''t deliberately practice, but just practiced according to the cultivation method, and constantly transformed and changed her vitality. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. what? Zhu Yan was stunned! That''s it! Regarding this question, he thought for a long time, but also made preparations for a long time? Xiao Muling:... She never expected that this was what he wanted to ask. For this problem, he also prepared for a long time. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Jiang Hanyue relaxed her body silently. can not say? However, there is nothing to say about cultivation, he understands. "It''s not all the time, it''s just that when you are idle like this, when there is nothing to do." I''m cultivating all the time, and gods can''t do it. It was her habit to practice in her spare time. People always relax and let go of themselves, when they calm down and don''t think of anything, the whole world is quiet. Whether it is in the heart or the outside world. She didn''t deliberately practice, but just practiced according to the cultivation method, and constantly transformed and changed her vitality. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. what? Zhu Yan was stunned! That''s it! Regarding this question, he thought for a long time, but also made preparations for a long time? Xiao Muling:... She never expected that this was what he wanted to ask. For this problem, he also prepared for a long time. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Jiang Hanyue relaxed her body silently. can not say? However, there is nothing to say about cultivation, he understands. "It''s not all the time, it''s just that when you are idle like this, when there is nothing to do." I''m cultivating all the time, and gods can''t do it. It was her habit to practice in her spare time. People always relax and let go of themselves, when they calm down and don''t think of anything, the whole world is quiet. Whether it is in the heart or the outside world. She didn''t deliberately practice, but just practiced according to the cultivation method, and constantly transformed and changed her vitality. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. what? Zhu Yan was stunned! That''s it! Regarding this question, he thought for a long time, but also made preparations for a long time? Xiao Muling:... She never expected that this was what he wanted to ask. For this problem, he also prepared for a long time. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Jiang Hanyue relaxed her body silently. can not say? However, there is nothing to say about cultivation, he understands. "It''s not all the time, it''s just that when you are idle like this, when there is nothing to do." I''m cultivating all the time, and gods can''t do it. It was her habit to practice in her spare time. People always relax and let go of themselves, when they calm down and don''t think of anything, the whole world is quiet. Whether it is in the heart or the outside world. She didn''t deliberately practice, but just practiced according to the cultivation method, and constantly transformed and changed her vitality. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. what? Zhu Yan was stunned! That''s it! Regarding this question, he thought for a long time, but also made preparations for a long time? Xiao Muling:... She never expected that this was what he wanted to ask. For this problem, he also prepared for a long time. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Jiang Hanyue relaxed her body silently. can not say? However, there is nothing to say about cultivation, he understands. "It''s not all the time, it''s just that when you are idle like this, when there is nothing to do." I''m cultivating all the time, and gods can''t do it. It was her habit to practice in her spare time. People always relax and let go of themselves, when they calm down and don''t think of anything, the whole world is quiet. Whether it is in the heart or the outside world. She didn''t deliberately practice, but just practiced according to the cultivation method, and constantly transformed and changed her vitality. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. You may forget it at first, and wait until you think about it, but when you get used to it, it won''t matter. Inadvertently you will practice this way, you don''t have to think about it. If he didn''t say anything, she would not have noticed that she had just entered the state of cultivation again. Chapter 1086: How does he know! "Jiang Hanyue." When Li Jun saw the person next to Xiao Muling, his eyes changed slightly. He is here too. "Leave the king." Jiang Hanyue shouted with a smile. They just looked at each other and didn''t speak any more. Xiao Muling looked at them, scanning between them. Their atmosphere is not very good. Enmity may not be enough, but grievances are definitely there. I don''t know if these two people fight, who can be better, I want to see. "Girl Xiao Xiao." Li Jun looked away beforehand and stared at Xiao Muling. Seeing that Li Jun''s expression was wrong, Xiao Muling''s eyes became indifferent, "Li Jun has changed his mind?" "There is something about the Mozu recently, I can only send you to one place, but I will let A Yan follow the girl." That place, she would want to go. Xiao Muling''s expression improved a little and said, "Yes." If you don''t go back, there is no problem. When she arrived at the Demon Race, she slowly looked for people again, and the Demon Race was so big that she could always find them. Taking a step back, she searched the Demon Clan but couldn''t find anyone, nor would she stay in the Demon Clan forever. She still has things to do. Xiao Muling agreed so readily, a slight change was made across Li Jun''s face, and then he nodded. "So, let''s go." I came here to pick her up specially. About Ye... he couldn''t say more. Li Jun walked up to the demon general and lifted him casually, as if he was lifting a bag of goods. Li Yan jumped in front of Xiao Muling and said excitedly, "Xiao Xiao, that''s great." She has lived with the Mozu for many years and has long been familiar with it. Since the foster father asked her to lead the way, it must be something she knew. Meeting her gaze, the corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth deepened, "It has been a long time since then." "But the last thing happened only a few days ago." Li Yan continued. No matter it was the Broken Yuan Mountain Range or the time a few days ago, she would never forget Xiao Xiao''s life-saving grace. Very important! Besides, she would be so happy, not just because she wanted to repay her kindness. There is also that she really likes Xiao Xiao, and she will be very happy and happy when she is close to Xiao Xiao. "Ok." Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "Like Xiao Xiao just like it, there is no other reason." Li Yan said again. Xiao Muling didn''t know what to say. Except for Tanglinxuan, she hasn''t been said "like" so bluntly, and she was a little uncomfortable for a while. "Girl, let''s go." Li Jun stood on the edge of the cliff. "Xiao Xiao!" Ah Yan was excited. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, and walked over to Li Yan. Jiang Hanyue followed along. Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Hanyue coming, with some doubts. In fact, when Jiang Hanyue said that they were on the same road, she wanted to ask him if he could enter and leave the demons at will? Now it looks like this should be the case. He could walk across Cangxia in front of Lijun brightly, and Lijun did not stop him, which meant that he was not indispensable to enter and leave the Demon Race. Jiang Hanyue still has something to do with the demons. He didn''t look like a demon, nor was he from a demon. "Foster father, can he enter too?" Before Xiao Muling could speak, Li Yan had already asked. Li Yan looked at Jiang Hanyue, her eyes blank. Can he enter without opening the Cangxia channel? Why? She has never seen him in the Mozu for so many years. He looked at him, and he didn''t look like a demon. Jiang Hanyue smiled, staring at Li Yan, but did not answer her question. Some things shouldn''t be said by him. Step away from Jun. He forgot, he never told A Yan about this. After thinking about it, he turned around and asked, "A Yan, do you remember the person on the wall?" Ah Yan is now part of the Demon Race, and he should know these things. "remember." I heard that where the Demon Race is now, another family lived in the past. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer people in this clan, and gradually... almost annihilated the clan. Therefore, this group of people left there. The painting wall has been mutilated, and many years have passed, and the content on it has also become blurred, so it is impossible to see what is recorded on it. "Since Your Excellency Hanyue is the only descendant of that clan, he is naturally qualified to go in." The previous demon king had ordered that the descendants of that tribe were allowed to enter the demon clan. Because they want to go back, no one can stop them. People want to go home, how to stop it? Which family? Xiao Muling listened and silently glanced at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan nodded silently. It knows this, and I will tell you later. With raised eyebrows, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile, and she stood silently. "That''s it." Li Yan suddenly realized and nodded. She looked at Jiang Hanyue generously and said: "I didn''t understand it clearly, please don''t be surprised, Lord Wang Hanyue." She said that she was familiar with him at first sight. It turns out that he is the offspring of those on the wall. "Girls don''t need to be like this." Jiang Hanyue didn''t care. Home. That was not his home long ago. He was neither born there nor grew up there. How can he be considered home? If you have to count, you can only say that it is your homeland. The four of them stepped forward and crossed the Cangxia Gorge. At the moment when he stepped on the suspended ground, the surrounding air slowly shook open, and the strength was gradually changing. Xiao Muling glanced aside and continued to walk forward. "Xiao Xiao, recently it was only because of the siege of Zhaoling Continent that the passage of Cangxia was closed, and there are no people in the Demon Region." It''s not usually like that. There were still many people living in Cangxia. As for the passage of Cangxia, people come and go every day, and it is extremely lively. She also realized after arriving in the Demon Realm that the Demon Realm is different from the rumors and imagination. Li Yan introduced Xiao Muling enthusiastically. Jiang Hanyue lowered her eyes and chuckled. Demon Realm is completely different from before. At least the homeland he knew was not like this. And the people of his clan will disappear, not because of external forces, and there is no need for revenge. Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, Li Yan didn''t mind. She knew that Xiao Xiao didn''t like to talk, so she was fine. "After waiting for a while, Cangxia will definitely return to what it used to be. When you go back, you will definitely be able to see it." "You said so well, you have to see it." Xiao Muling replied. "At that time I will take you there!" She knows which places are the most fun! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, nodding. Li Jun sighed in his heart. Is she happy that she forgot what happened recently? Before Cangxia recovered, it was not so easy. If the matter is not resolved, Cangxia will never return to what it was a few years ago. So when Miss Xiao Xiao left, she might not be able to see the scene before Cangxia. She is here to find someone. But the person she was looking for... may not be able to find. He will send her there later, and see if she can find someone. "not necessarily." Jiang Hanyue spoke. Li Yan looked over. "not necessarily?" Jiang Hanyue met her gaze, "Something happened to the Demon Race, it is impossible to recover so quickly." Li Yan:! ! ! How does he know! Chapter 1087: She doesnt like to be nosy Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Then since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the king to go to the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Don''t say that he didn''t find the right person, he just found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the demon''s affairs when he found her in front of her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Then since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the king to go to the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Don''t say that he didn''t find the right person, he just found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the demon''s affairs when he found her in front of her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Then since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the king to go to the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Don''t say that he didn''t find the right person, he just found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the demon''s affairs when he found her in front of her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Then since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the king to go to the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Don''t say that he didn''t find the right person, he just found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the demon''s affairs when he found her in front of her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Then since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the king to go to the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Don''t say that he didn''t find the right person, he just found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the demon''s affairs when he found her in front of her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Then since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the emperor to find the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Not to mention that he didn''t find the right person, but he found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the Demon Race''s affairs when he found her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the emperor to find the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Not to mention that he didn''t find the right person, but he found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the Demon Race''s affairs when he found her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Hearing this, Li Jun, who was walking in front, closed his eyes and sighed before opening. Just talking about this kind of thing, I can''t hide it from Jiang Hanyue. Since he knew, why would he choose to come back at this time? What is he going to do? Regarding Jiang Hanyue''s return this time, Li Jun was always full of doubts. Something happened to the Mozu itself. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Then why did they run to find the Xiao''s prostitute? What is the relationship between the two? "Leaving the emperor to find the daughter of the Xiao family, is it because she wants her to summon a beast to help you withstand this incident?" Xiao Muling asked. Then he thinks too much. Not to mention that he didn''t find the right person, but he found the right person. She couldn''t get involved in the Demon Race''s affairs when he found her. She doesn''t like to be nosy. Li Jun immediately denied, "Of course not!" How could this kind of thing be possible! Seeing Li Jun denying so quickly, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light. Chapter 1088: He heard this for the first time Thousand Heavens Realm. Seeing the three characters carved next to the waterfall, Xiao Muling had doubts in her eyes, and she looked at Li Jun. She didn''t expect that Li Jun would send her to the Thousand Heaven Realm. Before, she wanted to come here very much. Standing here now, I feel a little bit... "Girls are looking for people, the Thousand Heavens Realm is the best place, the huge Demon Realm, only the Demon Race can enter the Thousand Heaven Realm." Li Jun met her gaze and said seriously. Only the demons can enter the Thousand Heaven Realm? Xiao Muling was slightly startled. Should she be fortunate now, fortunately to encounter a big battle, or else she finally reached the Thousand Heavens Realm, but couldn''t get in? It''s not right, if only the demons can enter, why did he send her here? She cannot and cannot enter. After thinking for a while, Xiao Muling said: "Devil domain ban?" Unless it is an order, you cannot enter. "Yes." Li Jun generously admitted. Jiang Hanyue smiled and said: "The Demon Race has such a ban, but it is not enforced. It just makes people less enter, and that''s the case. There are still countless people in the Demon Realm staying in the Thousand Heaven Realm." The Thousand Heavens Realm has nothing to do with him, nor does it belong to his people. Here, it was created by the demons. "It''s interesting." Xiao Muling''s eyes brightened a bit. I wanted to come to the Thousand Heaven Realm before because of the rumors here, which is very suitable for cultivation. Now she wants to go in more because it is the same as the rumors, and even more dangerous. "A Yan has been to the Thousand Heavens Realm. It would be easier for her to lead the way for you." Li Jun explained. She is here to find someone. It''s hard to see the person you are looking for. If you can help her with other things, just help her. Li Yan nodded for a while, her eyes gleaming. Yes, yes! With her leading the way, they can go straight to many places and save a lot of things. Jiang Hanyue glanced at Li Yan with surprise in her eyes. She had already been to the Thousand Heaven Realm at a young age, and she had also come out of the Thousand Heaven Realm. Little girl, it''s not easy. "Foster father, can you go anywhere this time?" The foster father forbidden her to go in some places last time. Li Jun glanced at Xiao Muling quickly, nodded gently, "Yeah." "Ok!" That''s it. She didn''t go to many places last time. "Thank you, Li King." Xiao Muling looked at Li Jun and said calmly. "Girl is polite, so, take a step away from Mou." When the words were over, he arched his hands, and then left. Looking at Li Jun''s back, Xiao Muling''s eyes were a little bit deep. Jiang Hanyue took a step and stood beside Xiao Muling, looking at the figure walking away from Jun. "He seems to have something to say to you." It''s just that every time I stop talking. "I''m looking for someone, he seems to know who that person is." But he didn''t know why, he didn''t say anything. Since Li Jun knew that the person she was looking for was "Ye", his expression was not quite right. He looked a lot like asking her, why did he look for Ye? Maybe I was afraid that I asked this way, and I didn''t know what would be exposed, so I didn''t ask. "Looking for someone?" Jiang Hanyue looked over. "You can ask me." He still has a deep understanding of the demons. "Do you know all the people my foster father knows?" Li Yan frowned at Jiang Hanyue. "It may not be so, but if the other party is a demon, I might know it." Jiang Hanyue smiled slightly and nodded affirming herself. He knows a lot of people. Xiao Muling returned to his senses, turned to look at Jiang Hanyue, and said with a smile: "Will anyone among the demons call the wind and call the rain?" She wanted to ask him something, but she never asked. Call the wind and call the rain! Jiang Hanyue''s eyes twitched slightly, "Miss Xiao Xiao is looking for such a person?" Not a god, how to call the wind and call the rain? "It was a coincidence to see a heavy rain, so I was a little curious." Xiao Muling said lightly. No? Is she and Zhu Yan thinking too much? "Xiao Xiao, the Yu foster father also found it weird, and it was not done by a member of the Demon Race." Li Yan said. She knew what Xiao Xiao was talking about. It''s really strange. The place where Jiuyan Tianhuo had burned suddenly started to rain heavily, without warning. But the foster father said that there was that heavy rain and the place that was hit by the Nine Flames Skyfire would shorten the recovery time. Perhaps, there will be different opportunities. That place might be different from now on. "Did you see it too?" They left soon, thinking they hadn''t seen it. "Yeah." Li Yan nodded. "The devil also came back specially." Because of the rain. "She didn''t say anything?" Didn''t the demon Lord know? "The Demon Lord said nothing, but the foster father said that the Demon Lord shouldn''t know either." The foster father will tell her what happens, for better or worse. The foster father said that knowing more is also a kind of growth. In the future, if she has to face something alone, she can also find a solution from what she has heard. "Majesty!" Jiang Hanyue''s eyes widened, staring at Li Yan. Has the devil show up yet? After the death of the previous demon, the current demon has not appeared yet. It is said that apart from the few kings who are in charge of all parties in the Demon Realm, no one else knows who the Demon Lord is, and has never seen the Demon Lord. "Your Excellency Hanyue, why don''t you know anything." Li Yan wrinkled her nose in disgust. Jiang Hanyue was almost choked. "I''m not a god." There are too many things I don''t know. "It doesn''t look a lot like it." Li Yan looked serious. A smile appeared in Xiao Muling''s eyes. How many people said what Li Yan said in their hearts. Jiang Hanyue:... He heard people say this for the first time, really! the first time. "You are called a demi-god Jiang, right? For example, when you look up, you might know what happened in Zhaoling Continent." "Or do you foresee something that is about to happen like the legendary Master Xuan Yu did?" Li Yan asked very seriously, her eyes were shining, like gems. According to Zhaoling Continent, Lord Hanyue should be very, very powerful. Jiang Hanyue:... He heard people say this for the first time, really! It''s not. What are the people in Zhaoling Continent talking nonsense? Let this little girl hear it! Seeing that Jiang Hanyue couldn''t say a word that Jiang Hanyue was asked, Xiao Muling smiled and didn''t start. "Girl Xiao Xiao, let''s go in first." Jiang Hanyue quickly changed the subject. You don''t want to enter the Thousand Heaven Realm, so hurry up. After being questioned by the little girl, he might even be able to do things like the star change. He is just an ordinary person, and what he can do is the same as an ordinary person, and there is nothing more he can do. Some things he knows the result in advance, not that he foreknowledges it, but an answer based on the analysis of the situation. It''s like this battle between Zhaoling Continent and Demon Race. He also didn''t expect that Zhao Ling Continent would end in this way, but he knew the terrain and situation of the Demon Realm. Want to make the Demon Realm disappear, how can it be so easy! Those that are spread in Zhaoling Continent are all rumors, rumors! He had ignored those rumors before, but now it seems he can''t ignore them. How many cheated such a little girl! Chapter 1089: Dialogue between the orcs "Your Excellency Hanyue, you are changing the subject." Li Yan snorted and walked to the waterfall. The knots of the hands changed, and the strength was condensed. She raised her hand and the palm faced the waterfall. The force in the air spread to the waterfall, and then the waterfall was forcibly pulled away, and the mountain wall appeared in front of you. Jiang Hanyue raised her hand to touch her nose, and sighed silently in her heart. "Has she always been like this?" He couldn''t help asking Xiao Muling. The little girl has always trusted people so easily? "Compared with the twists and turns and bottomless ravines in your heart, Ah Yan is like a piece of white paper." A Yan''s mind is simple, she will trust some others what others say, if she is a close person, she will believe it. But she is not without defense, nor is she naive, of course she has some thoughts. Jiang Hanyue thought for a while, and sighed, "Okay." He admits that they are all complex-minded people. During the conversation, many things can be understood right away, and many things can be understood with a single word inadvertently. "Perhaps I have always been alone, this is the first time I have seen such a little girl." Jiang Hanyue sighed. The waterfall opened and the mountain wall was completely exposed. Li Yan turned her head and frowned: "Your Excellency Hanyue, I am not young." She had heard all of their conversations. Calculated by the age of a human, she was really not young. "Sure?" Jiang Hanyue asked with a smile. Li Yan immediately opened his eyes and smiled, "Well, you can go in, come with me." She beckoned, crossed the cold pool in front, and sank into the mountain wall. Jiang Hanyue looked at Xiao Muling, "Girl, please." "Your Excellency Hanyue, A Yan will react, you still can''t escape." He avoided talking about those rumors, and if he changed the subject just now, these Li Yan would continue to "talk" with him. When the words fell, Xiao Muling stepped forward. Walking into the mountain wall, you will see another scenery. What a paradise! Xiao Muling walked forward and looked around. So beautiful! "Xiao Xiao, the Thousand Heavens realm has countless enchantments, and each enchantment is different, and there are illusions in some enchantments. And these barriers and illusions are connected together, and if the route is not connected, the illusions and barriers will become different. Especially if we step into a place that should not be stepped into, we may take one more step, and the enchantment and illusion will change. The foster father said that there are no problems with these illusions, those that can be passed safely, and there are hidden murderous intentions. If you take a wrong step, you will be forever. The origin of the name of the Thousand Heavens Realm is said to be unpredictable and unpredictable. "Li Yan jumped in front of Xiao Muling and explained to her. Next they have to look for it. "Will anyone who cannot be found in the Demon Realm come to the Thousand Heaven Realm to find it?" She always wanted to ask, why did Li Jun send her here so sure? "No, I don''t know why the foster father sent you here. Obviously you are here to find someone. Sending you here is like telling you that the person you are looking for is here." After speaking, Li Yan was stunned. correct! The foster father should know Ye, so he sent Xiao Xiao here. "Xiao Xiao." Li Yan didn''t understand. "Since the foster father knows, why not tell you about Ye directly?" Just say it, can''t it? "I can''t tell." Is Ye''s identity a secret? "The person you are looking for is Ye?" Jiang Hanyue walked in and looked around. "It''s still the same as before." "Have you been here before?" Li Yan frowned. He didn''t know anything when he looked, but he seemed to know a little about everything. It''s weird. So do you know or not? "Little girl, you respect your foster father so much, why do you speak so unceremoniously to me? By age, I may be a little younger than your foster father, but we are the same generation." Seniority, here it is. "I only look at myself and nothing else." Those are not important to her. The adoptive father saved her and let her stay in the demon realm. Of course, she must respect the adoptive father. And Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao rescued her, she should be kind to Xiao Xiao. The most important thing is that she likes Xiao Xiao very much, very much! Jiang Hanyue looked at her for a while and nodded gently, "Yes." She is not an ordinary person. Because she is not an ordinary person, her temperament is different from those people. "Too lazy to care about you." He always looked at her with an elder''s eyes. Isn''t she young? Jiang Hanyue smiled helplessly. What a little girl. Xiao Muling watched them and smiled deeply. The two of them... are quite suitable. Jiang Hanyue was more than able to deal with the magic general, but was choked by Li Yan. "Xiao Xiao?" Li Yan looked at Xiao Muling puzzledly. What does this look mean? "I think I can go by myself." The two of them walk all the way, it will be very lively. Li Yan was suddenly nervous, and quickly hugged Xiao Muling''s arm. "No way." She wants to go with Xiao Xiao! "Your Excellency Hanyue, if you know this well, then you can definitely go alone!" Since he would enter the Thousand Heavens Realm, it means that he was here originally, not for anyone. Jiang Hanyue:... The little girl is very ruthless. "Unscrupulous little girl." "Weird big liar!" "When did I become a big liar?" Jiang Hanyue was stunned. Who did he lie to? "I''m not a little girl!" Li Yan snorted proudly. Xiao Muling:... She can be alone. The two of them are not suitable to be separated. "You guys are a good match." Suddenly, a voice came from Xiao Muling. Jiang Hanyue and Li Yan looked at it at the same time, and the same surprise crossed their eyes. However, the meaning of surprise is completely different. Zhu Yan lay on Xiao Muling''s shoulder and couldn''t help sighing when he heard their conversation. It can''t help it anymore. Look at how good this fits! This man talked to Xiao Xiao last night, not like when he talked to this little girl. Xiao Xiao and him, both of them just clicked and stopped, and then they both understood their meanings. Now both of them feel that the state is not at the same point, but there is a kind of lightness between these words. "you" Jiang Hanyue looked at Zhu Yan. It is it that just talked about! This orc... how come! How can such a small orc spit out! Jiang Hanyue was shocked by this. Ordinary orcs, it is impossible to speak, they must reach a certain level before they can do it. Even though this orc was unusual before, it was able to speak out, which he never expected. "Wow! You finally spoke!" Li Yan exclaimed. It has been silent for so long! Candle Yan:... What''s the situation with the little girl? "She knows me?" Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling. It hasn''t seen her before. "Duanyuan Mountain Range." Xiao Muling said. what! Zhu Yan looked at Li Yan, "It''s you, orc!" "It''s me!" Li Yan nodded excitedly. Remember it? "You''re still alive!" I didn''t expect her to be alive, she''s still alive pretty well. "Hey, I''m still alive!" Li Yan nodded again. Xiao Muling:... Jiang Hanyue:... Are the conversations between the orcs so weird? Chapter 1090: Strange competition The three of them walked through the forest, leaving Yan carefully. The illusion and the enchantment are constantly changing, and the next illusion is the enchantment, and maybe there are both. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. Li Yan thought about it, in fact, there is still a headache now. They don''t know where the person they are looking for is? The foster father sent them to the Thousand Heavens Realm, but he didn''t say anything. "Xiao Xiao, we can only walk in the Thousand Heaven Realm and see if we can find the person you are looking for." It''s best to find them, if they can''t find them, they can only leave the Thousand Heaven Realm. Xiao Muling smiled and said: "Let''s go to the places where the monarch did not let you go last time. It is best to go to places where the Demon Race rarely goes." Li Jun has already told where they are going to find. Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t explain it directly, but those words were no different from what Ming said. Last time I didn''t let Li Yan go, this time Li Yan can go. That is to say, there is no place to leave Yan before, and she can only find it in a place where she has not been. Li Yan thought for a while and nodded clearly, "Okay!" The foster father did say that she could go to those places. If you can say this, it''s certainly not for no reason. "In this way, our scope is reduced." Jiang Hanyue''s voice sounded. we? Li Yan turned back, "Your Excellency Hanyue has the same purpose as Xiao Xiao?" Are you looking for someone? "The purpose is the same, but the person you are looking for is different." Jiang Hanyue admitted. It''s already here, there''s nothing to hide. Li Yan was puzzled, "Thousand Heavens Realm is not a very special place, why are all the people you are looking for here?" How can there be such a coincidence? Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Hanyue and raised her eyebrows and said: "According to legend, the current demon has been in the Thousand Heavens Realm." The person Jiang Hanyue made to visit was nothing more than the demon king. In this way, not all rumors are false. Otherwise, why would Jiang Hanyue come here specially. Jiang Hanyue smiled, nodded and said: "Exactly." He knew that once he came here to find someone, Miss Ahmad would know his purpose. Compared with Miss Xiao Xiao, he still asked Miss Ahmad to feel comfortable. May be used to it. "You are here to find Demon Lord!" Li Yan was surprised. Is Demon Lord really in the Thousand Heavens Realm? Isn''t that just an outside rumor? The foster father would not hide anything from her, and let her participate in everything he encountered, only the matter of the devil. The foster father and several uncles were very nervous. Never tell anyone! "How much has the scope shrunk?" Xiao Muling asked. Jiang Hanyue knows the Thousand Heaven Realm so well, it''s the right time to come with him this time. "Two places." According to her, yes The three of them walked through the forest, leaving Yan carefully. The illusion and the enchantment are constantly changing, and the next illusion is the enchantment, and maybe there are both. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. Li Yan thought about it, in fact, there is still a headache now. They don''t know where the person they are looking for is? The foster father sent them to the Thousand Heavens Realm, but he didn''t say anything. "Xiao Xiao, we can only walk in the Thousand Heaven Realm and see if we can find the person you are looking for." It''s best to find them, if they can''t find them, they can only leave the Thousand Heaven Realm. Xiao Muling smiled and said: "Let''s go to the places where the monarch did not let you go last time. It is best to go to places where the Demon Race rarely goes." Li Jun has already told where they are going to find. Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t explain it directly, but those words were no different from what Ming said. Last time I didn''t let Li Yan go, this time Li Yan can go. That is to say, there is no place to leave Yan before, and she can only find it in a place where she has not been. Li Yan thought for a while and nodded clearly, "Okay!" The foster father did say that she could go to those places. If you can say this, it''s certainly not for no reason. "In this way, our scope is reduced." Jiang Hanyue''s voice sounded. we? Li Yan turned back, "Your Excellency Hanyue has the same purpose as Xiao Xiao?" Are you looking for someone? "The purpose is the same, but the person you are looking for is different." Jiang Hanyue admitted. It''s already here, there''s nothing to hide. Li Yan was puzzled, "Thousand Heavens Realm is not a very special place, why are all the people you are looking for here?" How can there be such a coincidence? Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Hanyue and raised her eyebrows and said: "According to legend, the current demon has been in the Thousand Heavens Realm." The person Jiang Hanyue made to visit was nothing more than the demon king. In this way, not all rumors are false. Otherwise, why would Jiang Hanyue come here specially. Jiang Hanyue smiled, nodded and said: "Exactly." He knew that once he came here to find someone, Miss Ahmad would know his purpose. Compared with Miss Xiao Xiao, he still asked Miss Ahmad to feel comfortable. May be used to it. "You are here to find Demon Lord!" Li Yan was surprised. Is Demon Lord really in the Thousand Heavens Realm? Isn''t that just an outside rumor? The foster father would not hide anything from her, and let her participate in everything he encountered, only the matter of the devil. The foster father and several uncles were very nervous. Never tell anyone! "How much has the scope shrunk?" Xiao Muling asked. Jiang Hanyue knows the Thousand Heaven Realm so well, it''s the right time to come with him this time. "Two places." According to what she said, the other party''s name was Ye, who was still a demon, and Li Jun knew that but didn''t tell him, it was just the people in those two places. "One place is the Demon Lord?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. That is where he is going. "Yes." The Demon Lord was there, she had been there all these years, and had never left. The same is true. He was shocked only when they said that the Demon Lord had left the Thousand Heaven Realm. "It''s impossible for anyone to approach the place where the Demon Lord is. So is there only one place?" Li Yan lightly tut. All of a sudden, it became clear where they were looking. "In that case, Lord Hanyue, we can go away separately." She probably knows where else is. That was the place where the foster father specifically explained that she was not allowed to go. "It''s time to separate." They have entered the Thousand Heavens Realm, and since they are coming for different people, they should go separately. "You must be careful about the two of the Kurong Mountain in the Thousand Heaven Realm." Jiang Hanyue arched her hands, "There will be a period later." When the words fell, he stepped to the side. As soon as he walked out a few steps, the surrounding waves shook away, spreading ripples around, and then his figure disappeared between the layers of ripples. Kurong Mountain. "Xiao Xiao, why do you know he knows the Thousand Heaven Realm better than me?" She is from the Demon Realm anyhow. "What is this, you are still young." It is normal to not understand. "Then I must know Demon Realm better than him." After speaking, Li Yan nodded heavily. Zhu Yan''s eyes widened. Xiao Xiao said she was young, but she didn''t blow up her hair? "Strange competitive spirit." Finally it sighed and said. "Can''t be underestimated by him, I want to prove to him that I am not small at all." Li Yan wrinkled his nose. Fang was named Ye, and he was still a demon. Li Jun knew but didn''t tell him, he was just the people in those two places. "One place is the Demon Lord?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. That is where he is going. "Yes." The Demon Lord was there, she had been there all these years, and had never left. The same is true. He was shocked only when they said that the Demon Lord had left the Thousand Heaven Realm. "It''s impossible for anyone to approach the place where the Demon Lord is. So is there only one place?" Li Yan lightly tut. All of a sudden, it became clear where they were looking. "In that case, Lord Hanyue, we can go away separately." She probably knows where else is. That was the place where the foster father specifically explained that she was not allowed to go. "It''s time to separate." They have entered the Thousand Heavens Realm, and since they are coming for different people, they should go separately. "You must be careful about the two of the Kurong Mountain in the Thousand Heaven Realm." Jiang Hanyue arched her hands, "There will be a period later." When the words fell, he stepped to the side. As soon as he walked out a few steps, the surrounding waves shook away, spreading ripples around, and then his figure disappeared between the layers of ripples. Kurong Mountain. "Xiao Xiao, why do you know he knows the Thousand Heaven Realm better than me?" She is from the Demon Realm anyhow. "What is this, you are still young." It is normal to not understand. "Then I must know Demon Realm better than him." After speaking, Li Yan nodded heavily. Zhu Yan''s eyes widened. Xiao Xiao said she was young, but she didn''t blow up her hair? "Strange competitive spirit." Finally it sighed and said. "Can''t be underestimated by him, I want to prove to him that I am not small at all." Li Yan wrinkled his nose. There are only two Chapter 1091: She never said this! When he reached the junction of the two enchantments, Li Yan suddenly stopped. Xiao Muling looked at the fluctuations in front of him, and saw Li Yan suddenly stop, and doubts flashed in his eyes. Is there any danger in the next enchantment? When she walked from the entrance to this, she also understood what happened when she walked to the boundary of the enchantment. , Seeing the trembling waves before her eyes, she knew that she was about to step out of this barrier and walk to the next barrier. "What happened?" Xiao Muling asked. Li Yan looked embarrassed, "Xiao Xiao, there is something bad." "Oh?" What''s bad? "I just take you to Korong Mountain as soon as possible, and forget one thing, that is, to get up from Korong Mountain, you must pass through an enchantment, which is full of magic vines." After Li Yan finished speaking, he lowered his head, a little frustrated. Demon Teng, I heard that it is a very dangerous thing in Demon Realm. "Magic Vine?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, but he had never heard of this. As far as she knows, one of the most dangerous vines is the strangling vine seen in the Summoning Domain. What is Magic Vine? "I don''t know what it is. The last time I came to experience, I haven''t been to that enchantment." Li Yan immediately raised his head. Looking at her unhappy look, Zhu Yan gave a soft tusk. "Smallly cut in." "what?" Li Yan puzzled. "Ask you one thing." "Say it." Don''t hesitate. "The final result of your experience last time was a failure, right?" "how do you know!" Li Yan was shocked. She never said this! Candle Yan:... really. Xiao Muling coughed slightly. "Why don''t you go where your foster father doesn''t let you go?" Zhu Yan couldn''t help but ask. Where are you not allowed to go, are you really not allowed to go? "Foot-father said it." She has always believed in what the foster-father said. Candle Yan:... There is nothing to say. A smile flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and thoughtfully: "It''s a good intention to leave the emperor." He was indeed teaching Li Yan little by little, everything. "This is." Zhu Yan nodded in response. Listening to what they said, Li Yan frowned and thought about it, then her eyes widened. "Ah! What you mean is that I listened to my foster father, so I didn''t pass the experience!" The adoptive father once told her not to believe too much in anyone, even those of close relatives, and not to follow blindly without even thinking about it. She seemed to understand before, but she never understood the meaning of these words. Now, she seemed to understand. "That''s it." Zhu Yan sighed. Too obedient. not good. "He wants to tell you, even if it''s his words, don''t believe and follow blindly." It is indeed well-intentioned. The human saved her and is still teaching her very carefully. Li Yan''s mood slowly became depressed. "This time you rushed past, you also proved yourself." Xiao Muling finished speaking, and walked forward. Since they don''t know what the magic vine is, then they go and have a look. "Quickly keep up." Candle Yan spoke. Don''t froze. She should be happy. Li Yan took a deep breath, cleared up his mood, and strode to follow. She actually understood what the foster father meant, but... she didn''t want to understand. But it seems that it won''t work if you don''t understand. "It''s no wonder that I asked my foster father why he failed the experience, but the foster father didn''t say anything, just sighed." She has been unable to figure out how to come all the way, she has passed every level, but when she left the level, her foster father told her that she had not passed the level. She didn''t tell her where she had been, let alone the reason. Now she understands. In the Thousand Heavens Realm, its impossible to walk as the foster father said. The foster father wanted her to understand, not to believe what a person meant. It also made her understand that to break through, the road to the strong is not enough to be obedient and obedient. She also needs to dare to break through and break through. Zhu Yan squinted at her. That sigh is all helpless. "I understand. After this event is over, I will come in again in a while." This time, she wants to go through the Thousand Heaven Realm again and carefully, instead of doing what her foster father said. Zhu Yan opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words back. Actually...no need. but. Everyone has their own plan. She fell here once, maybe this is nothing to her, but she still wants to take that step again from here. This is also a kind of cultivation, mental state. "You can do whatever you want. You don''t need to care about how others think of you, and ask you to do it, even if this person is a close relative." Xiao Muling looked at her and said with a faint smile. If you think too much, you will be restrained. The same is true for cultivation. Ordinary people can''t cultivate, their life is shorter than that of cultivators, and it is the best to live happily throughout their lives. If you can''t live your life happily, then live according to your own mind. There is no need to look at what others think of yourself. As for the life of a cultivator, it is longer than that of ordinary people, and some are much longer. Cultivators think too much, even worse. If the cultivation base cannot be broken through, the mood will be hindered. Even if it''s because of a little bit of diligence, to improve one''s cultivation base, and the mood is blocked, it will not go long in the future. "Then I have an idea." Li Yan sneered. "Oh?" "I don''t want to say anything, just according to understanding, can I also do what Xiao Xiao said..." Reservation? Xiao Muling was startled, then smiled and nodded, "Yes." Her business naturally depends on what she thinks. It''s good for Li Yan to think so. "I probably understand." Li Yan nodded thoughtfully. "If you understand, put away these thoughts. The most important thing for us now is to break through the front barrier." When they are out of the Thousand Heavens Realm, she can think about it. I figured out what I want and how I want to do it. Chapter 1092: Is it sloppy? Xiao Muling looked at the appearance of the two of them with great arrogance, and silently twitched the corners of her mouth. If Li Yan comes in the future, she will definitely let Zhu Yan return to the space to stay. The two of them got together, absolutely! "Can you be sure that there will be magic vines in the next enchantment?" Xiao Muling asked, stepping out. The enchantment wave shook open, and the surrounding scene began to change with the wave. "If I remember correctly, it should be." Li Yan replied. "But the barrier changes irregularly, even if the foster father told me some skills about walking through the thousand-day realm, maybe the next one is not the barrier I know." This is also one of the reasons why the thousand-day realm is sad. There is no pattern in the Thousand Heavens Realm, even if it is a place you have been to, it is very likely that you will go again. Knowing the skill of passing through, it is natural to avoid a lot, but it is not entirely certain. "Let''s see." While they were speaking, the outlook on their faces had completely changed, and then the undulating fluctuations recovered, and the blurry scene in front of them was restored little by little. "boom--" As soon as he stepped into the enchantment, a thunder smashed over. Xiao Muling pushed Li Yan away with his backhand, moving his steps to avoid this attack. "Er and other non-devil races, dare to break into the Thousand Heavens Realm! Do not live or die!" The scolding sound was majestic, but there was no one in front of him. As soon as Li Yan stood firm, he heard this. Sure enough, it wasn''t the enchantment that had been here. It started to change. but She took a step, and was about to speak, the afterimage dangled in front of her, and appeared in mid-air in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling''s fingers twitched, and then she grabbed it in the air! The water ripples shook open, and the figure appeared in the air. Then the figure was forcibly pulled out of the barrier by Xiao Muling and fell heavily to the ground! "Snapped!" The man fell to the ground, twitched all over, almost vomiting blood. pain! It''s so ruthless! He was about to get up, the soft boots fell in front of him, and slightly raised his head. The girl looked down at him with a strong aura. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "You go over." Where''s the little witch! It''s so awesome! What powerful people has Moyu recently accepted? Why didn''t he hear anything! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It''s that simple? Zhu Yan looked speechless. Isn''t the Thousand Heavens Realm very powerful? This doesn''t look great. Li Yan stared at this scene dumbfounded. It''s that simple... is it over? Is it sloppy? Li Yan stared at the people on the ground, and said thoughtfully, "Foster father said you are very principled." Is this the principle? The man snorted coldly, sat up from the ground, and patted the dirt on his hands. "Yes, this is our principle." The strong won''t stop, the weak won''t let go. Li Yan:... It was very unexpected. When she came here last time, the enchantment was not like this. "Then why didn''t I meet an enchantment with a master when I came last time?" Li Yan was a little depressed. They are so easily defeated, they don''t look strong. "Oh, you are going to the other side, and the one going to Kurong Mountain is this side." It''s that simple. The Thousand Heavens Realm is so big, it does not mean that it can be completed in two steps. Li Yan looked back. The foster father never told her about this. She raised her hand to cover her face. The adoptive father is not only to tell her not to believe his words completely, nor to just listen to what he says. No wonder her experience failed in the end. Now she is convinced. "How many barriers are there to go to Kurong Mountain? The barriers behind have owners?" Xiao Muling said. Since there is such a person who can inquire clearly, it must be understood clearly. "I don''t know, I''m not in charge of the enchantment, let alone the master of the enchantment. There is only one master of the Thousand Heaven Realm, and that is the Demon Lord! I can do it for myself." After speaking, the figure sitting on the ground disappeared. Li Yan looked at the place where the man disappeared, with thoughts in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao." There was something in his words. "He is saying that in the Thousand Heavens Realm, the Demon Lord wants to kill us, it''s as easy as turning one''s hand." As long as the devil wants to kill them, he can do it at any time. "Maybe, the devil already knows that we have come in." He knew she had come in. Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. In that case, she must hurry up to Kurong Mountain. "A Yan, tell me about Kurong Mountain." She just heard them talk about Kurong Mountain, so she came here. She didn''t think about it carefully. First of all, Jiang Hanyue didn''t need to let her go around. Furthermore, she didn''t believe in Jiang Hanyue, she also believed in Li Yan. "Okay." Li Yan nodded. "In fact, Kurong Mountain is nothing. I heard that if the Demon Race in the Demon Realm makes a mistake, they will be sent to the Kurong Mountain. Generally, there are only the Demon Race who made a mistake. The people of the Demon Realm will not know the identity of the other party." Homura looked back. The foster father never told her about this. She raised her hand to cover her face. The adoptive father is not only to tell her not to believe his words completely, nor to just listen to what he says. No wonder her experience failed in the end. Now she is convinced. "How many barriers are there to go to Kurong Mountain? The barriers behind have owners?" Xiao Muling said. Since there is such a person who can inquire clearly, it must be understood clearly. "I don''t know, I''m not in charge of the enchantment, let alone the master of the enchantment. There is only one master of the Thousand Heaven Realm, and that is the Demon Lord! I can do it for myself." After speaking, the figure sitting on the ground disappeared. Li Yan looked at the place where the man disappeared, with thoughts in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao." There was something in his words. "He is saying that in the Thousand Heavens Realm, the Demon Lord wants to kill us, it''s as easy as turning one''s hand." As long as the devil wants to kill them, he can do it at any time. "Maybe, the devil already knows that we have come in." He knew she had come in. Xiao Muling''s expression became serious. In that case, she must hurry up to Kurong Mountain. "A Yan, tell me about Kurong Mountain." She just heard them talk about Kurong Mountain, so she came here. She didn''t think about it carefully. First of all, Jiang Hanyue didn''t need to let her go around. Furthermore, she didn''t believe in Jiang Hanyue, she also believed in Li Yan. "Okay." Li Yan nodded. "In fact, Kurong Mountain is nothing. I heard that if the Demon Race in the Demon Realm makes a mistake, they will be sent to the Kurong Mountain. Generally, there are only the Demon Race who made the mistake. The people of the Demon Realm will not know the identity of the other party." , Jiang Hanyue didn''t need to let her go around the corner. Furthermore, she didn''t believe in Jiang Hanyue, she also believed in Li Yan. "Okay." Li Yan nodded. "In fact, Kurong Mountain is nothing. I heard that if the Demon Race in the Demon Realm makes a mistake, they will be sent to the Kurong Mountain. Generally, there are only the Demon Race who made a mistake. The people of the Demon Realm will not know the identity of the other party." However, she doesn''t believe in Jiang Hanyue, she also believes in Li Yan. "Okay." Li Yan nodded. "In fact, Kurong Mountain is nothing. I heard that if the Demon Race in the Demon Realm makes a mistake, they will be sent to the Kurong Mountain. Generally, there are only the Demon Race who made the mistake. The people in the Demon Realm will not know the identity of the other party." "In fact, Kurong Mountain is nothing. I heard that if the Demon Race in the Demon Realm makes a mistake, they will be sent to the Kurong Mountain. Generally, there are only the Demon Race who made the mistake. The people in the Demon Realm will not know the identity of the other party." pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\"> Chapter 1093: The two of them are still fighting? As he stepped in, darkness shrouded his face, and Xiao Muling stopped immediately. "Xiao Xiao?" Li Yan''s voice sounded nearby. Why did it suddenly turn black? The kind of black that you can''t even see your fingers. Xiao Muling looked around, Yuan Li condensed in his hands, the darkness swallowed, no Yuan Li''s brilliance was visible. The power fluctuates in the hand, but there is no light. Xiao Muling put down her hand, her heart was already clear. "It''s nothing, but a dark enchantment." Shrouded in the dark enchantment, it is like this. "Dark Enchantment!" Li Yan thought for a while, and suddenly realized. Yes! The foster father told her about the dark barrier. The foster father had told her many barriers, but she had never encountered them last time. It really was her problem. At that time, why didn''t she think about it, why didn''t she encounter so many barriers that her foster father had said? If you think about it, you might have understood that she has been through this place. At that time, she broke through, and this time she can take Xiao Xiao to the Kurong Mountain casually! "There is no light in the dark barrier, Xiao Xiao, we can only move forward based on our feelings." In the dark enchantment, although the eyes cannot see, the perception is much more sensitive than in other enchantments. "No need to." Xiao Muling raised her hand to touch the earlobe of her left ear, and the ear drill flashed through the darkness. Suddenly, the color of the dark enchantment became deeper. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Muling''s body shone a little bit of light. In the dark, she was radiant and dazzling! Wow! Li Yan stared at Xiao Muling blankly. I don''t understand how she makes herself light up. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling looked at Li Yan. The light on her body flickered, so that her surroundings were also completely bright. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes brightened a bit. What did Xiao Xiao do just now? Why... She didn''t unite her strength either. "Xiao Xiao, how did you do it?" Zhu Yan asked in surprise. Can you make yourself shine without condensing your energy? This light indeed radiated from her body, not shrouded in her body. She is not a moonstone, can she shine? "Small things." Xiao Muling said lightly. It is the power of ear drills. But she didn''t want to say. She doesn''t know much about ear diamonds. Anyway, it has been following her, she can use it without doing anything, and it can also prepare a space for her, and everything in the space will change with the age and the world. She also wondered if she came here because of ear drills. It''s just that these ear diamonds are the same as before, and there are no other changes, so she slowly dispels this idea. Candle Yan:... Is this still a trivial matter? Li Yan:... Can people shine by themselves? Wait a minute! But how can this light cover the dark barrier? The dark enchantment will swallow the light, and no power can dispel the darkness in it! Xiao Xiao can! "Since it is a dark enchantment..." "Don''t ask, I just try it casually." What else Zhu Yan wanted to say was interrupted by Xiao Muling. She just thought that the dark enchantment had no power to dispel, so she used ear drills. Who knows will do. Zhu Yan nodded, and consciously stopped asking. There are still many things about Xiao Xiao that it doesn''t know, nor can it be guessed. For example, in such a large space, it doesn''t know where it came from. They didn''t know, and Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything. Anyway, when the time is up, Xiao Xiao will naturally tell them, don''t you know if you don''t know it now. "A Yan, continue to talk about the Thousand Heaven Realm and Kurong Mountain." Xiao Muling spoke. She wants to learn more. In this way, even if there is a big battle at Kurong Mountain, she will be able to deal with it. It really doesn''t work, only a few of them are summoned. "I don''t know much about the Thousand Heaven Realm and Kurong Mountain." What I told Xiao Xiao just now was something a senior told her. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. If you dont know, you dont know. She couldn''t continue to ask Li Yan, she would still live in the Demon Realm in the future, she was already a member of the Demon Realm, and all she had to do was protect the Demon Realm. And for her, if her mother were really in Kurong Mountain, she would inevitably have a battle with Demon Realm. Li Yan thought for a while, his eyes lit up, "Xiao Xiao..." "A Yan, forget it." Xiao Muling looked at her and shook her head. Li Yan was at a loss, swallowing the words to his lips. What''s the matter? The corners of her mouth curled up, and Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "Trust me?" She can get out of here! Li Yan laughed and nodded, "Hmm!" Believe it all the time! Smiled, Xiao Muling didn''t say a word, and moved on. The more he walked inside, the more Xiao Muling felt the difference in the Thousand Heaven Realm. She always felt that the Thousand Heavens Realm had a familiar feeling. Except for the people I have just met, no other creatures can be seen. It seemed a little too smooth to go. at this time-- Li Jun hurried back to the Mozu. "Boom~" The world is broken, and there are cracks everywhere! The sky was gray, and the sun was shining brightly, but there was no warmth underneath. Under the scorching sun, the entire Demon Realm is still gray, like a world that has gone through a war and is about to be abandoned. The terrifying and terrifying cracks covered the sky, the earth, and even between the sky and the earth, they all exploded their traces! The whole world looks shaky, as if you can see it shattering and disintegrating when you raise your hand! Seeing this scene, Li Jun frowned and strode forward. "Leave the King!" The demon next to him walked by, holding a group of blood-colored spar in his hand, he screamed, and he already walked away. Li Jun looked back at the direction he was going, his eyes sank, and his pace quickened. "A Jun!" The afterimage flew down and jumped in front of him. The man looks about the same age as Lijun, and his appearance is no worse than Lijun, but his temperament is different. Li Jun looked more calm, and he was a little bit more happy. When the two stood together, there was a beautiful landscape in this broken world! "Ayu, has the devil come back?" Li Jun asked anxiously. "I''m back, so the situation is much better." Wang Yu glanced around. If you don''t come back, the situation will be troublesome. Li Jun breathed a sigh of relief. "Why did the devil leave?" he asked curiously. For so many years, she had never taken a half step out of the Demon Race, why suddenly she ran to the other side of Cang Gorge in a good manner? "I don''t know. We didn''t know when the Demon Lord left suddenly, let alone stop it. After she came back, she didn''t say anything." She is a demon king after all. Even if they are younger than them, they should respect her. "I go" "A Jun, you''d better go and see those two." The devil seemed to not leave again. When she came back, she looked wrong. "The two of them are still arguing?" When the words fell, Li Jun''s expression became darker again. When is this! "The position of the devil, how could they miss it." Demon Lord has no heirs left, and they can''t wait to get the position of Demon Lord. No matter how the demons are in their current situation! Chapter 1094: Did you forget something? "Wow~" It is the sound of running water. Li Yan stopped to look around suspiciously, and finally looked up at the sky. The sky is full of stars dotted with the night, bright and dazzling, one glance, people can''t help but utter amazement. So beautiful. but "We are out of the dark barrier!" She looked at Xiao Muling beside her in astonishment. Seeing the light from her body dissipated, she had already got the answer in her heart. Out! It''s that simple! Too curious how Xiao Xiao did it. "It''s night. Find a place to rest. I heard the sound of the water." Zhu Yan said with a smile and raised his eyebrows. Seeing it smiled and pointed, Xiao Muling understood what it was going to do. "Rest," she said. At night, you really shouldn''t leave at will. Thousand-day realm, still have to be careful. The hand on her side clenched her fist, her brows furrowed slightly, but her expression remained unchanged. "Great!" Zhu Yan jumped up and ran away in the direction where the sound of the water came from. "Xiao Xiao, let''s go there too." Li Yan looked at the direction where Zhu Yan was running, and couldn''t wait to look at Xiao Muling. She held back the leaping feet. There is no enchantment here. There is a rare place in the Thousand Heavens Realm without enchantment. Those enchantments before, can''t wait to step by step! What an exaggeration! "You go first." Xiao Muling said lightly. "Ok!" Li Yan nodded excitedly, and ran over. The little beast ran over so excitedly, did he find anything interesting? Xiao Muling looked at them as they walked away, raised his left hand, straightened his fingers, and opened his palms. There were no scars on the pink palms and no signs of cracking, but her expression did not stretch, but wrinkled tighter. pain. The palm hurts very much. It was the kind of pain that the wound opened, but there was no tear. The fingers curled up and clenched into a fist. The power of the tree of vitality is working, baptizing this pain. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, opened his eyes slowly, stretched his brows, put his hands down behind him, and walked forward indifferently, as if nothing had happened. There is no wound now, just pain. If the palm wound is open, maybe the situation is very bad. The palm is still hurting, which is a good thing for her. At least let her know her physical condition and make her pay more attention. If you can''t feel the pain, you won''t be so careful when you use force, and the wound will open. That''s not bad. When Xiao Muling walked to the river, she saw a fish in Zhu Yan''s mouth, with one claw each. It just emerged from the river, looking at her with a smile, eyes full of expectation. Xiao Muling walked to the shore, met his gaze, and rubbed his eyebrows. It has slept for so long, and his hobby hasnt changed at all. This doesn''t look like a cat, why do you like to eat fish so much? Li Yan next to her was already dumbfounded, unable to organize a word for a long time. She stared at Xiao Muling in a daze. Seeing that Xiao Muling was not surprised, she had already known what she had looked like, she suddenly calmed down. Candle Yan threw the fish on the shore, and then jumped ashore. Xiao Muling looked down and found that several pieces had been caught on the ground. "Xiao Xiao, wait for me." Zhu Yan said anxiously, as if Xiao Muling would regret it. Xiao Muling sighed helplessly, walked to the side to sit down, and looked at the extremely diligent candle Yan very calmly. Picking up wood, lighting, and handling all the fish, a set of procedures is a bit staggering. Li Yan looked at these, almost choked with saliva. It seems that it does that often. It doesn''t need Xiao Xiao to say, it knows what it should do. Xiao Xiao was not surprised at what it did, and even looked satisfied. After everything was processed, Zhu Yan looked over with a smile, stood upright, and looked like a human being. "please." Hurry up! Hurry up! Although it calmly said "please", it was clearly saying this. Xiao Muling shook his head, took out the condiments from the space, picked up the fish that had been processed by the candle flame, and then started--bake it! Li Yan approached curiously. "You''ve taken care of everything, why don''t you come by yourself?" Isn''t it more fragrant to bake it yourself? "You''ll know later." Zhu Yan smiled mysteriously. "Oh." Li Yan replied puzzledly. Xiao Muling was grilling the fish and glanced at it. "Did you forget something?" Zhu Yan jumped to the side of the rock, sat down like a human, and raised his legs. "how could be." As he said, it chuckled. Knowing what she wants to know, it just happens to know a little bit. "Just now, what is the name of Jiang Hanyue? They are said to have had a little chance a long time ago to be able to practice some spiritual arts that no one else could learn even alive or dead. However, their clan was not proud, nor did they use these to promote themselves on the mainland. Instead, they took refuge in seclusion after the First World War. "Hurry up! Although it calmly said "please", it was clearly saying this. Xiao Muling shook his head, took out the condiments from the space, picked up the fish that had been processed by the candle flame, and then started--bake it! Li Yan approached curiously. "You''ve taken care of everything, why don''t you come by yourself?" Isn''t it more fragrant to bake it yourself? "You''ll know later." Zhu Yan smiled mysteriously. "Oh." Li Yan replied puzzledly. Xiao Muling was grilling the fish and glanced at it. "Did you forget something?" Zhu Yan jumped to the side of the rock, sat down like a human, and raised his legs. "how could be." As he said, it chuckled. Knowing what she wants to know, it just happens to know a little bit. "Just now, what is the name of Jiang Hanyue? They are said to have had a little chance a long time ago to be able to practice some spiritual arts that no one else could learn even alive or dead. However, their clan was not proud, nor did they use these to promote themselves on the mainland. Instead, they took refuge in seclusion after the First World War. "Knowing what she wants to know, it just happens to know a little bit. "Just now, what is the name of Jiang Hanyue? They are said to have had a little chance a long time ago to be able to practice some spiritual arts that no one else could learn even alive or dead. However, their clan was not proud, nor did they use these to promote themselves on the mainland. Instead, they took refuge in seclusion after the First World War. "Knowing what she wants to know, it just happens to know a little bit. "Just now, what is the name of Jiang Hanyue? They are said to have had a little chance a long time ago to be able to practice some spiritual arts that no one else could learn even alive or dead. However, their clan was not proud, nor did they use these to promote themselves on the mainland. Instead, they took refuge in seclusion after the First World War. Chapter 1095: The age is here! Xiao Muling looked suspiciously at Zhu Yan. "How do you know this kind of thing?" Don''t tell her, it''s because of its ability. She still knows a little about its ability. It is impossible for it to know this kind of thing. Zhu Yan glanced at Xiao Muling with a guilty conscience, and smirked: "I heard about it a long time ago." "I heard?" Such a coincidence? "Then their clansmen have also appeared as summoners and summoned monsters with good bloodlines, but they have no contract." After the summoner''s death, although the beast was severely injured, it still survived. Zhu Yan fell down, then got down and took two breaths. It smells so good! But it''s still a little bit, it can wait. It''s okay to wait a little longer for delicious. "Oh." Xiao Muling nodded. That''s it. "Is the person who betrayed their family really dead?" Li Yan asked curiously. Since the other party is not easy, he died a little too easily. Zhu Yan looked over helplessly, "Little cub, how would I know such a thing?" That''s it, it also listened to other monsters. How many of these ingredients are true, I dont know yet. Li Yan curled his lips and muttered: "So you are talking nonsense." Zhu Yan shook his head disapprovingly, "I''ve heard so much, but I haven''t changed it a bit." If it is changed, it will be nonsense. Tell them what you know, where is it nonsense? "Combined with your abilities, how much can you believe?" Xiao Muling finished speaking, raising her eyebrows and smiling. She doesn''t know it yet. Zhu Yan grinned, "Xiao Xiao still understands me." "Little cub, don''t understand my abilities, don''t say I''m talking nonsense." It stretched out its claws and pointed at Li Yan. Li Yan stuck out his tongue. Okay. Okay. "Most of it can be believed, that is, it is not credible that both lose and lose in the end. If the tribe can really kill him, it will not just drive him. Whether it is driven away or not is not certain. Maybe that person left on his own initiative. If they can help each other, how can they let people who violated the ancestral precepts leave? "In that case, is his enemy still alive?" Li Yan clenched his fist a little bit. Will his purpose of coming to the Thousand Heavens Realm be related to this! She seems to know something terrible! "Ha! Little cub, it''s quite smart." Zhu Yan applauded. Although it is a high-blood orc, and its status as an orc is not low, it does not exclude orcs as far as the orcs are concerned. As far as it is concerned, the orcs also have the blood of the orcs, and she is not big in front of them, and it is just right to call the little cub. When she waits for hundreds of years, it can still call her a little cub. No way, my age is here! Li Yan''s praised cheeks flushed slightly, and he laughed. "Then he went to the Demon Lord to find something, right?" Li Yan said thoughtfully. "may be." Maybe the Demon Race still has something from their clan here, and it just so happens that such a thing is in the hands of the Demon Lord. He has to find the devil. Xiao Muling frowned slightly. "A Yan." She yelled. "Huh?" Li Yan looked over immediately. "The Demon Lord has never stepped out of the Demon Race?" "Yes, the foster father said that the Demon Lord never took a half step out of the Demon Race since he became the Demon Lord." The reason has not been said by the foster father, and she does not know. Except for a few uncles, no more people know the reason for the demons. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and he nodded gently. The Demon Lord has never left the Demon Clan, Jiang Hanyue walked into the Thousand Heaven Realm to find the Demon Lord. In other words, a certain place in the Thousand Heavens Realm is the Demon Race! It''s also possible that behind the Thousand Heavens Realm is the Demon Race, or perhaps the Thousand Heavens Realm is a part of the Demon Race! Zhu Yan thought about Xiao Muling''s words, and immediately reacted, his eyes widened. Thousand Heavens Realm! Mozu! Seeing Xiao Muling and Zhu Yan not talking, Li Yan gave them a puzzled look. What''s the matter? What did she just say wrong? Looking down for a moment, Li Yan took a breath. "He really knows the demons better than me!" She didn''t even know that the Thousand Heavens Realm had such a relationship with the Demon Race! How did she not think of this before? Li Yan patted his forehead with chagrin. Xiao Muling:... Candle Yan:... Is her focus wrong? "Sure." Xiao Muling passed the fish in his hand. Smelling the scent of fish, Zhu Yan immediately jumped over. "Xiao Xiao is the best!" He was happy, and immediately started to eat. Those eyes looked at Xiao Muling, and then at the remaining fish next to him, with meaning. Xiao Muling shook his head and continued to bake it. Just seeing it slept for so long, let it alleviate its greed. If she gets really busy, even if it wakes up, she won''t have time to bake it. Li Yan held his chin in his hand, "Xiao Xiao, is he full of hatred then?" Full of hatred, I have come to the present alone. "What about you?" Zhu Yan said first. She was treated like humans. "The person who bullied me is dead." There is no need for revenge. The person who saved her was also human. If she wants revenge, she can only find the human being. Repaying her gratitude is naturally only to the humans who saved her. Xiao Muling chuckled and shook her head. She thought the problem was really simple. It''s not wrong, her enemy is dead. "Little Cub, keep it like this, very good." Zhu Yan tweeted secretly. It is not easy for a little cub like her to be mad without being paranoid. It didn''t know she had seen her as a son of two races, and they became a little bit paranoid because of their identities. She is not them, nor is she like them at all. "Yeah." Li Yan smiled and nodded. "I''ve said so much, it''s just a guess. Let''s just talk about it here, don''t think too much." Xiao Muling threw a look at Zhu Yan, and finally his gaze fell on Li Yan. Just listened to a story, and then they drew these conclusions from the story. As for whether it is true or not, they don''t know. So they just talk about these things casually, don''t think about it, let alone talk about it. "I understand." Li Yan replied. This is just what they are talking about here, they will not ask the foster father about these, and of course they will not ask other people. Their guess is that it has become a rumor, which is not good. Let alone their conjecture, just talk about the identity of Jiang Hanyue. It''s not good to just expose it like this. Zhu Yan bowed his head and gnawed the fish seriously. The outside matter has nothing to do with it, it has nothing to do with it. It doesn''t care about human affairs. Humans only care about Xiao Xiao, only like Xiao Xiao, and other people are still the same and particularly annoying. The gurgling water was shining in the night, and across the river bank, there was a wave of waves across the barrier. The person standing in the enchantment listened to these conversations, but he just lowered his eyes and smiled, taking back his steps, and he turned and walked in the other direction. When the subtle fluctuations hit, Xiao Muling looked over. In the night, there are only slight ripples. His eyes flicked across the fluctuations, a clear smile flashed past, and his eyes lightly retracted. Chapter 1096: A Yan, you dont understand "It should be Kurong Mountain ahead!" The sound of exclamation sounded, and Li Yan was a little excited. that''s all! In this way they arrived at Kurong Mountain! Is it too simple! Xiao Muling walked next to her and stared at the towering peaks in front of her and the surrounding mountains, her eyes deepened. "Xiao Xiao..." Looking at Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan let out a nervous cry. The paw that fell on her shoulder couldn''t help tightening. Li Yan turned her head, excited and excited, she was about to speak, and Xiao Muling''s pale face came into view. "Xiao Xiao!" The smile on Li Yan''s face instantly disappeared. What''s up with her? Are you injured? its not right! On the way, they didn''t encounter anything, let alone fight, how could they get injured? Wait a minute! "Xiao Xiao, it''s not because we haven''t encountered anything along the way, it''s because of you!" She looks terrible now! Xiao Muling waved her hand, walked to the side and sat down, "It''s nothing, nothing more." It''s just that the power of the ear drill is used too much, and the backlash is a bit big. But fortunately, she has some control, so that the wound will not open, and the situation of the antagonist will become more serious. Li Yan squatted in front of her and quickly took out a golden pill from her pocket. "Hurry up." As long as you eat it, you are all right! Xiao Muling looked at the golden pill and smiled softly, "This is the soul condensing pill." It''s useless to her. "Foster father said that this is a very good healing medicine." The whole Demon Race heard that there were few pills. The last time she was injured, her adoptive father specifically found it to keep her by her side. "I''m not injured, and I don''t need to heal." Xiao Muling explained patiently. She had used too much ear drill power, and her body couldn''t support that arrogant power, nothing more, just rest. Listening to Xiao Muling''s words, Zhu Yan knew that Xiao Muling was taking risks again. She must have used the power she couldn''t control. The last time I used it was Cangling Country. "Even if the person you are looking for is important, you are more important." Zhu Yan muttered. She was in a coma for a long time last time and recovered for a long time. wrong! As far as her current body is, that counts as recovery? "I have more important things, and I can''t delay it." She was worried that her body would not be able to support it for so long. Falling down again, I don''t know how long it will take to recover. She must destroy the Summoning Domain before this, and then let Po Yuntian hand over Luo Xuanshuang! The Thousand Heavens Realm is unpredictable. If it weren''t for the power of ear drills, they might not have been able to reach Kurong Mountain if they had been around here for a few months. Her time is precious. So it can''t be delayed any longer! Zhu Yan knew what she was going to do, and also knew her current physical condition, so he muttered a few words awkwardly, and said nothing more. "But your body is also very important." Although Li Yan didn''t understand what they were talking about, she was most concerned about Xiao Muling''s body. "A Yan, you still don''t understand." Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head. In the last life, she stood on top of the peak early and saw everything in the world. So in this life, the first day she came, she knew what she wanted to get and what she wanted to do, and where she should stand. The wood of vitality supports her, constantly conditioning her body, without interruption. His pale face was a little ruddy, "It should be Kurong Mountain ahead!" The sound of exclamation sounded, and Li Yan was a little excited. that''s all! In this way they arrived at Kurong Mountain! Is it too simple! Xiao Muling walked next to her and stared at the towering peaks in front of her and the surrounding mountains, her eyes deepened. "Xiao Xiao..." Looking at Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan let out a nervous cry. The paw that fell on her shoulder couldn''t help tightening. Li Yan turned her head, excited and excited, she was about to speak, and Xiao Muling''s pale face came into view. "Xiao Xiao!" The smile on Li Yan''s face instantly disappeared. What''s up with her? Are you injured? its not right! On the way, they didn''t encounter anything, let alone fight, how could they get injured? Wait a minute! "Xiao Xiao, it''s not because we haven''t encountered anything along the way, it''s because of you!" She looks terrible now! Xiao Muling waved her hand, walked to the side and sat down, "It''s nothing, nothing more." It''s just that the power of the ear drill is used too much, and the backlash is a bit big. But fortunately, she has some control, so that the wound will not open, and the situation of the antagonist will become more serious. Li Yan squatted in front of her and quickly took out a golden pill from her pocket. "Hurry up." As long as you eat it, you are all right! Xiao Muling looked at the golden pill and smiled softly, "This is the soul condensing pill." It''s useless to her. "Foster father said that this is a very good healing medicine." The whole Demon Race heard that there were few pills. The last time she was injured, her adoptive father specifically found it to keep her by her side. "I''m not injured, and I don''t need to heal." Xiao Muling explained patiently. She used too much power of ear drills, and her body couldn''t support that arrogant power, nothing more, just rest. Listening to Xiao Muling''s words, Zhu Yan knew that Xiao Muling was taking risks again. She must have used the power she couldn''t control. The last time I used it was Cangling Country. "Even if the person you are looking for is important, you are more important." Zhu Yan muttered. She was in a coma for a long time last time and recovered for a long time. wrong! As far as her current body is, it is considered recovery? "I have more important things, and I can''t delay it." She was worried that her body would not be able to support it for so long. Falling down again, I don''t know how long it will take to recover. She must destroy the Summoning Domain before this, and then let Po Yuntian hand over Luo Xuanshuang! The Thousand Heavens Realm is unpredictable. If it weren''t for the power of ear drills, they might not have been able to reach Kurong Mountain if they had been around here for a few months. Her time is precious. So it can''t be delayed any longer! Zhu Yan knew what she was going to do, and also knew her current physical condition, so he muttered a few words awkwardly, and said nothing more. "But your body is also very important." Although Li Yan didn''t understand what they were talking about, she was most concerned about Xiao Muling''s body. "A Yan, you still don''t understand." Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head. In the last life, she stood on top of the peak early and saw everything in the world. So in this life, the first day she came, she knew what she wanted to get and what she wanted to do, and where she should stand. The wood of vitality supports her, constantly conditioning her body, without interruption. His pale face was a little ruddy, "A Yan, you still don''t understand." Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head. In the last life, she stood on top of the peak early and saw everything in the world. So in this life, the first day she came, she knew what she wanted to get and what she wanted to do, and where she should stand. The wood of vitality supports her, constantly conditioning her body, without interruption. His pale face was a little ruddy, The wood of vitality supports her, constantly conditioning her body, without interruption. The pale face is a little rosy, Chapter 1097: Mozu forbidden land! Stepping into the Kurong Mountain, the chill straight into my heart, making people feel a chill. This kind of coolness can''t be dispelled yet. "Compared to Demon''s Domain, this place is even stranger." The temperature of Demon''s Domain is lower than that of the outside world, and this dry mountain is even worse. Zhu Yan looked around and couldn''t help but vomit. Li Yan walked over and rubbed his arms, "That''s right." This is indeed the case. Xiao Muling looked up to the sky, looking at the calm as usual, the blue sky, with doubts in his eyes. Why is it weird this day? "Xiao Xiao, did you find something wrong?" Zhu Yan couldn''t help asking when seeing her not talking, but looking at the horizon. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "Kurong Mountain itself is not right." What would a normal mountain look like? Ah this. Zhu Yan was choked. Ok. "Go on." Kurong Mountain is so big, Li Yan doesn''t understand it, they have to find it a little bit. Taking it slowly is impossible. Stepping into the mountains and forests, the light suddenly became darker, and there were rumblings in my ears. Zhu Yan moved his ears, "Xiao Xiao, have you heard any unusual sounds?" It seemed to be a crash and shattering sound. Xiao Muling did not speak. She heard it naturally, and she heard it clearly. It''s just that Kurong Mountain is quiet, and there is no vibration or ripple. Where is the sound of disillusionment? Could it have something to do with that little bit of unusualness on the horizon? Xiao Muling thought, moving on. "Xiao Xiao." Li Yan grabbed her sleeve. Xiao Muling looked back. Li Yan hurriedly pulled her aside, standing in a relatively hidden place. At this moment, a group of people in front walked out in the deep forest, and the young man in the lead was frivolous. "Who is he?" Zhu Yan looked at Li Yan. Since La Xiaoxiao came over, she still showed this look, she should be someone she knew. Li Yan raised his fingers. The team passed by, and walked out of Kurong Mountain from the direction they walked in. Li Yan stood on tiptoe and exhaled after watching them walk away. "His name is Shuo. He is the son of King Huan. King Huan is the eldest of several kings. He is also the oldest of our generation. He relies on this and often dominates." Li Yan''s dissatisfaction is not as simple as disgusting, but disgusting. "King Huan also wants to be a demon king, right?" Xiao Muling asked. Li Yan''s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise: "Xiao Xiao, you are really amazing." I guessed it! The appearance of Li Yan''s worship made Zhu Yan want to hold his forehead. Child, this is not because of Xiao Xiao''s greatness, but your expression has explained everything. "But what is he doing here?" Li Yan wrinkled her nose in confusion. Shouldn''t he stay with King Hwan at this time? Some time ago, I heard that he was nervous and hoped that his father would soon become a demon king. Once King Huan became the next Demon Lord, Na Shuo would also become the heir of the Demon Lord, and the position of the Demon Lord would sooner or later become his. That''s why he is particularly active in this matter. Just for his position as a demon! "You don''t know, how would we know." Zhu Yan rolled his eyes. The internal affairs of their demons themselves, isn''t it? "I don''t know either. Something very serious happened to the Mozu recently. The Demon Lord also went to Cangxia that day. It is estimated that the matter will be even more serious." I really want to go back and have a look. "A Yan, I have arrived at Kurong Mountain." Xiao Muling said. A major event happened to the demons, enough to change the dynasty. Even the devil can''t control it. Xiao Muling gave a soft tusk in his heart when the vague figure flashed across his mind. Although she had only seen one side... half of it, after all, she didn''t see it clearly, but she still liked the way that demon king handled things. Especially in the latter part of facing the magic commander. He didn''t do it himself, just hung the magic general on it. With no effort, the people of Zhaoling Continent retreated. The magic commander, life is better than death. Successfully defeated the enemy, tortured the magic commander, and let him watch the alliance he created collapsed. Double whammy! "It should be fine, I''m just a little worried about my foster father." Even if she went back, she couldn''t help. Xiao Muling smiled and shook his head, "It won''t be all right." When the words fell, she strode forward. Something is going to happen to the demons. Even if it''s not those from the outside world, big things happen internally. She wanted to find her mother before that and take her away from the demons. As for what happened here, she was not interested in participating. Li Yan immediately followed, hurriedly. "Something big will happen?" She was a little flustered. Those two uncles, have they already started? "The devil who rebelled against you should be able to suppress it, but other things can''t be said well." Xiao Muling''s words were a little vague. She also didn''t know what the demon clan had changed recently, just stepping into the sky and hearing the movement of Kurong Mountain gave her some ideas. Fighting for the position of the Demon Lord shouldn''t be a big deal, and the Demon Lord should be able to suppress it himself. Otherwise, this devil, she would have done it for nothing. The hard part is the inexplicable movement. "Xiao Xiao, how much did you guess?" Li Yan was surprised. Listening to Xiao Xiao''s tone, it was as if she already knew everything. "I don''t know anything." The words fell, like a breeze. It was just a guess based on what Li Yan said and saw. Li Yan looked tangled. She really wanted to tell Xiao Xiao everything, and see if Xiao Xiao could do anything. It''s just that she can''t say. Furthermore, this is a matter of the Demon Race, and she can''t bother to go to Xiao Xiao. After all, things are quite big. Xiao Xiao still finds the person he is looking for, and then quickly takes the person out of here. in fact It would be nice to find the person whom the foster father said. Although the foster father did not specifically say who this person is, but listening to the tone of the foster father, he will definitely be able to solve it if he finds this person. Zhu Yan looked forward thoughtfully. Does it need... "Candle Yan." The sound of warning came into my ears. Zhu Yan immediately put away his mind, and his whole body became tense. "Xiao Xiao, I haven''t explored anything yet!" It just had an idea, how did Xiao Xiao know it! "The matter of the demons has nothing to do with us." Don''t intervene casually. Besides, its abilities are not effective at times, and dont know how long it will last, so dont waste your energy. "Okay." Xiao Xiao said so, and he stopped inquiring. What I heard after walking into Kurong Mountain hasn''t stopped until now. It was actually quite curious, what happened to the demons. "Li Yan!" At this time, the sound of scolding came from behind them. Hearing the sound, Li Yan immediately turned around. The team that had just walked by was standing behind them at this time, and the man in the lead was the man named Shuo. He looked at Li Yan with dissatisfaction, with a bit of contempt in his dissatisfaction. Walking by step by step, his gaze moved away from Li Yan and fell on Xiao Muling. "A bold foreigner, dare to step into the forbidden area of ??the demons!" Li Yan is bolder! He himself is a foreign race, but it is only relying on Li Jun to stay in the demons! Now she even dared to bring a foreigner into the Kurong Mountain! Chapter 1098: Mozu royal family? Forbidden area? Zhu Yan looked up and looked around. Then he nodded clearly. It''s really like the forbidden land that humans call. The so-called forbidden area of ??mankind is actually a place where secrets are hidden, and they are worried that outsiders will step in and be known by them. The current situation is indeed very similar. Li Yan immediately retreated behind Xiao Muling, blocking Shuo''s sight. "Shuo, don''t care about my business, we are about the same in terms of status in the clan!" She doesn''t care about him, and he can''t control her! "You took people into the forbidden area, and now you dare to tell me your status, you are a foreigner, or an orc, why..." "Boom" The strong wind hit Shuo''s body heavily! He smashed the whole person back! When the people behind him saw the smashed figure, one by one took a sigh of relief. "Little Lord!" In a panic, he rushed to pick him up. "Boom bang" While catching him, Jin force hit them, and a group of people fell backward. Shuo fell to the ground on all fours. Fortunately, someone behind him was a pad for him, which made him no more embarrassed. "Li Yan, dare you do it to me! I''m so gutless!" Shuo ignored the people behind him and got up angrily! Li Yan looked innocent. She did nothing. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling said without looking back. Li Yan glanced at Shuo, then smiled triumphantly, "Okay." In response, she quickly followed. Shuo was so angry that his face puffed up, hands on hips, power surged around him. Wow-- There was a weird sound in the air, and the fine lines of the water wave slammed apart, and Shuo''s figure disappeared in place. The next moment, the tall man appeared in front of Xiao Muling. "Smelly girl, I am a demon royal family! How dare you do it to me!" Still on his turf! Xiao Muling looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, then looked back, and his gaze fell on Shuo again. "This is the special ability of the Demon Race?" She looked at Shuo, but Li Yan asked. Li Yan nodded, "Yes." Then said: "One." The people of the Demon Race are in the Demon Race, so teleportation is a piece of cake. Where you want to go is just a matter of using your head. Although there will be restrictions if you leave the demons, it is much better than the average person. But their abilities are not only fast, there are other things, and many. It''s a pity that there are not many real demons. Before Xiao Muling could speak, Li Yan raised his chin. "Shuo, what kind of royal family are you! Only the demon king is the only king of the demon clan, and her heirs are the demon clan''s royal clan!" Even if they are also demons, they are not royals! He had better distinguish this point clearly! "That''s better than you!" At least he is a demon. Li Yan was choked and hummed heavily, "I don''t want to tell you, get out of here!" Shuo smiled contemptuously, "It''s you who left Kurong Mountain immediately and get out of the Thousand Heavens Realm!" Outsiders are not qualified to step here! Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little more impatient. waste time. Zhu Yan noticed the subtle changes in Xiao Muling, looked at the young man who was still screaming frivolously in front, and couldn''t help shook his head. Run quickly. Sincerely advise. "No?" Xiao Muling took a step, watching Shuo closely. Mozu. Ah! "Just kidding, why should I let you count..." The afterimage flickered and jumped up, only to see a whirlwind kick kicked away! "Boom" Falling on Shuo''s face! "Snapped!" He was kicked to the ground by this kick! "Bang, bang, bang" Then rolled down the hillside! Forbidden area? Zhu Yan looked up and looked around. Then he nodded clearly. It''s really like the forbidden land that humans call. The so-called forbidden area of ??mankind is actually a place where secrets are hidden, and they are worried that outsiders will step in and be known by them. The current situation is indeed very similar. Li Yan immediately retreated behind Xiao Muling, blocking Shuo''s sight. "Shuo, don''t care about my business, we are about the same in terms of status in the clan!" She doesn''t care about him, and he can''t control her! "You took people into the forbidden area, and now you dare to tell me your status, you are a foreigner, or an orc, why..." "Boom" The strong wind hit Shuo''s body heavily! He smashed the whole person back! When the people behind him saw the smashed figure, one by one took a sigh of relief. "Little Lord!" In a panic, he rushed to pick him up. "Boom bang" While catching him, Jin force hit them, and a group of people fell backward. Shuo fell to the ground on all fours. Fortunately, someone behind him was a pad for him, which made him no more embarrassed. "Li Yan, dare you do it to me! I''m so gutless!" Shuo ignored the people behind him and got up angrily! Li Yan looked innocent. She did nothing. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling said without looking back. Li Yan glanced at Shuo, then smiled triumphantly, "Okay." In response, she quickly followed. Shuo was so angry that his face puffed up, hands on hips, power surged around him. Wow-- There was a weird sound in the air, and the fine lines of the water wave slammed apart, and Shuo''s figure disappeared in place. The next moment, the tall man appeared in front of Xiao Muling. "Smelly girl, I am a demon royal family! How dare you do it to me!" Still on his turf! Xiao Muling looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, then looked back, and his gaze fell on Shuo again. "This is the special ability of the Demon Race?" She looked at Shuo, but Li Yan asked. Li Yan nodded, "Yes." Then said: "One." The people of the Demon Race are in the Demon Race, so teleportation is a piece of cake. Where you want to go is just a matter of using your head. Although there will be restrictions if you leave the demons, it is much better than the average person. But their abilities are not only fast, there are other things, and many. It''s a pity that there are not many real demons. Before Xiao Muling could speak, Li Yan raised his chin. "Shuo, what kind of royal family are you! Only the demon king is the only king of the demon clan, and her heirs are the demon clan''s royal clan!" Even if they are also demons, they are not royals! He had better distinguish this point clearly! "That''s better than you!" At least he is a demon. Li Yan was choked and hummed heavily, "I don''t want to tell you, get out of here!" Shuo smiled contemptuously, "It''s you who left Kurong Mountain immediately and get out of the Thousand Heavens Realm!" Outsiders are not qualified to step here! Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little more impatient. waste time. Zhu Yan noticed the subtle changes in Xiao Muling, looked at the young man who was still screaming frivolously in front, and couldn''t help shook his head. Run quickly. Sincerely advise. "No?" Xiao Muling took a step, watching Shuo closely. Mozu. Ah! "Just kidding, why should I let you count..." The afterimage flickered and jumped up, only to see a whirlwind kick kicked away! "Boom" Falling on Shuo''s face! "Snapped!" He was kicked to the ground by this kick! "Bang, bang, bang" Then rolled down the hillside! Chapter 1099: The Demon Lord uses the Demon Guard! The figure fell from the sky and landed a hundred meters away from Jiang Hanyue. Even if they were only a hundred meters apart, the figure of the demon lord was still indistinct. "Kurong Mountain, who are you looking for?" "I don''t know." It was a girl''s business, he couldn''t say. He had never heard of the name Ye. But if that person is in Kurong Mountain, it''s normal if he hasn''t heard of it. "do not know?" The demon snorted coldly. He just didn''t say anything. "Is it the girl who prevented the war?" The Demon Lord''s tone changed slightly. Jiang Hanyue couldn''t help frowning when she heard the subtle change in her tone. It seemed that Mojun had a good impression of Ahmad. Seeing him not speaking, the Demon Lord already understood in his heart, and asked: "What''s her name?" The tone is no longer wavering. Jiang Hanyue hesitated for a moment, and said, "She said she was called Ahmad." Since Miss Xiao Xiao concealed her identity in front of him, it meant that she did not want to be known. Since she calls herself Ahmad, it is not wrong to call her Ahmad. "Ama?" The Demon Lord repeated. Never heard of it. "You said that the place she went was Kurong Mountain?" The Demon Lord looked in the direction of Kurong Mountain. "She came with you and crossed the Thousand Heavens Realm and entered Kurong Mountain?" The words fall, the hurricane swept! Before Jiang Hanyue could speak, the afterimage was surrounded by the hurricane and flew towards the palace on the horizon. Entering the palace, the demon king stood in the center of the palace, and the beam in front of him went straight through, connecting the heaven and the earth. She raised her hand, and the power condensed into the beam of light. "Come on!" With a scream, move in all directions! "Majesty!" Jiang Hanyue knotted her brows as she watched the sudden move of the devil. Why did the devil react so suddenly? "Master Han, this is a matter of the Demon Race." There was a voice from the horizon, a little more indifferent. Jiang Hanyue cried secretly in her heart. At this time, the horizon was rolling, and every silhouette flashed past, the speed was as fast as lightning, making it impossible to grasp. "in!" The black shadow fell, fell on the door of the palace, knelt on one knee! Jiang Hanyue looked at the figure walking by the sky, feeling more and more uncomfortable. He knows who the person walking by is, the demon lord''s demon guard. Directly obey the devil, and only obey the devil. If the Demon Lord wants to use them, it must clear some obstacles. She actually ordered the Demon Guards to be summoned! For girl Ahmad? Would this be too exaggerated! The figure who returned to the palace in the sky stood on the top of the building, with a powerful momentum spreading, and everything was silent! The man kneeling down on one knee, facing the powerful figure standing upright, did not dare to raise his head at all. There were waves in the air, and no sound was heard. Just after the fluctuation stopped, the magic guard responded in unison: "Follow the order!" When the words fell, they got up and walked towards the direction of Kurong Mountain. The black shadows passing by the sky are like falling black lightning, disappearing instantly. Jiang Hanyue looked at the direction they were going, and immediately turned and followed. He didn''t know what kind of order the Demon Lord had given to the Demon Guard when he returned to the palace. Maybe the Demon Guard was dispatched, and Miss Ahmad would definitely be in danger. Although she is strong, there are still so many demon guards in the demon clan to deal with demon guards, I am afraid that she can''t. "Lord Cold." A voice came from the mid-air palace, and the tone was gentle and calm. Jiang Hanyue stopped, but did not turn around. "That girl has a lot of affection for me. Now that I have encountered a demon guard with a word, I can''t just sit back and watch." He thought that the devil was just asking casually, and he had never thought that she would have such a big reaction. Even if a foreign race breaks in, it shouldn''t use the magic guard. This time, she used the magic guard. Girl Ahmad has spent so much effort to enter the Demon Race to find someone. The person she is looking for must be extremely important. If it was because of him that her previous achievements were abandoned, maybe it was still a murder, then he would be too sorry for her. "Even if you don''t tell me, Ben Jun will know that she went to Kurong Mountain." Even if he didn''t say, what happened in the Demon Race, she, as the Demon Lord, would definitely know. What''s more, still go to Kurong Mountain to find someone. Why should he bother about this kind of thing? "That''s also from my mouth first, so the devil knows it." If he didn''t talk about Kurong Mountain, even if the Demon Lord knew that Girl Ahmad had stepped into the Thousand Heavens Realm, it would not be possible to know that she had gone to Kurong Mountain so quickly. Still that sentence, he can''t just sit back and watch! "She can''t take away the people from Korong Mountain! Nor can she take it away!" The Demon Lord spoke in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction in his tone. Jiang Hanyue has gone, and nothing can be changed! Jiang Hanyue looked down, "The devil is trying to stop me?" "Isn''t it that Han is mainly preventing the monarch from managing the demons?" Jiang Hanyue did not speak any more, and continued to move forward. The afterimage flashed, and came to him in a blink of an eye, and then the powerful force unfolded, quickly covering a radius of hundreds of miles! "Lord Cold, don''t want to continue!" What he wants will definitely be returned to him, but he can''t go to Kurong Mountain! "The Demon Lord uses the Demon Guard!" Not everyone else! Even if she sent Lijun to go, he wouldn''t want to go to Kurong Mountain. "How to use the people of my lord is my business!" Jiang Hanyue stared at the afterimage in front of her. "That Demon Race named Ye is so important to the Demon Race?" It happened so suddenly, for a while, even Jiang Hanyue didn''t want to understand why the devil had such a reaction. If he heard what order she gave, he might be able to guess one or two, but he hadn''t heard anything just now. "This is a matter of the demons." Outsiders shouldn''t take care of it. Jiang Hanyue stopped speaking and moved forward. The force of the hurricane is rolling in! At the same time, the water mist between heaven and earth condensed and instantly turned into countless ice blades, surrounding Jiang Hanyue! Jiang Hanyue unfolded her vitality, leaped forward, and the mighty power spread around him! "boom--" The ice blade is broken! The devil stared at Jiang Hanyue, and the afterimage struck! ... "Isn''t it that Han is mainly preventing the monarch from managing the demons?" Jiang Hanyue did not speak any more, and continued to move forward. The afterimage flashed, and came to him in a blink of an eye, and then the powerful force unfolded, quickly covering a radius of hundreds of miles! "Lord Cold, don''t want to continue!" What he wants will definitely be returned to him, but he can''t go to Kurong Mountain! "The Demon Lord uses the Demon Guard!" Not everyone else! Even if she sent Lijun to go, he wouldn''t want to go to Kurong Mountain. "How to use the people of my lord is my business!" Jiang Hanyue stared at the afterimage in front of her. "That Demon Race named Ye is so important to the Demon Race?" It happened so suddenly, for a while, even Jiang Hanyue didn''t want to understand why the devil had such a reaction. If he heard what order she gave, he might be able to guess one or two, but he hadn''t heard anything just now. "This is a matter of the demons." Outsiders shouldn''t take care of it. Jiang Hanyue stopped speaking and moved forward. The force of the hurricane is rolling in! At the same time, the water mist between heaven and earth condensed and instantly turned into countless ice blades, surrounding Jiang Hanyue! Jiang Hanyue unfolded her vitality, leaped forward, and the mighty power spread around him! "boom--" The ice blade is broken! The devil stared at Jiang Hanyue, and the afterimage struck! Chapter 1100: ?第? Magic Guard? Although Xiao Muling didn''t understand the power of the demon guard, but seeing the look of Li Yan''s transient change, he also knew that things were not easy. Li Yan retracted his gaze. Nervously said: "It''s the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord knows that we have reached the Kurong Mountain. She wants to prevent you from taking the people from the Kurong Mountain. Only the Demon Lord can give orders to the Demon Guard." However, when the demon guards are dispatched, they are cleared! The devil wants to kill Xiao Xiao! Li Yan didn''t say the following words, but she was nervous in her heart. She can''t look at Xiao Xiao in danger! Although she didn''t say anything, Xiao Muling could hear something from her look and words. Only the Demon Lord can order the Demon Guard, under normal circumstances, how can the Demon Lord let the Demon Guard come. It was simply directed at her. Demon Lord, she is not allowed to go deeper into the Kurong Mountain and take away the people who are locked in the Kurong Mountain. "Xiao Xiao, you go first, I''ll lead the demon guard away." Li Yan said anxiously. Even the devil knows, things must be no small thing. Now she can think of only this way! "What a joke!" Xiao Muling scolded. Since it was the demon lord''s order, she would distract the demon guard, that is equivalent to sending to death. Li Yan was aware of the seriousness of the matter, how could she even let her lead the demon guard away! "But having me following is also a drag on you." Without her, Xiao Xiao would only be more like a fish in the dry mountain. It was like walking through the Thousand Heavens Realm, and it was Xiao Xiao who brought her over. It was clearly said that she was leading the way for Xiao Xiao. "To shut up." Xiao Muling frowned and said, then raised her head and glanced up. Avoid it now, it''s too late! The magic guard has arrived! She immediately raised her hands, the knots of her hands changed rapidly, and the naked eye could only see the afterimages of the changes in the fingers. Just when she was about to condense her vitality, she suddenly felt the power of the ear drill fall between her hands. She was startled slightly, and immediately opened up this force to form a sphere, enclosing her and Li Yan! At the same time, the demons will fall from the sky and appear ten steps ahead of them! Find them so accurately! When Zhu Yan saw the figure appeared, his eyes widened, and at the same time he couldn''t help taking a breath. This demon guard is a little too scary! If they found their place so accurately, Xiao Xiao''s enchantment a little later, then it would happen to hit him. This, how embarrassing! Li Yan was holding the bell on her waist nervously, for fear that the sound it made would disturb the people in front of her. Ah, it''s a bell. Listening to the slightly ringing bell, Zhu Yan suddenly understood. Seeing that the people outside the barrier were still searching, and did not hear the sound of the bell, let alone find them, it slowly felt relieved. Xiao Xiao''s barrier was very good, even if he was only a step away, he couldn''t hear the voices in the barrier. Not only that, but also breath. All in all, the power that condenses the enchantment is a bit special. I''m afraid it''s... Zhu Yan thought, his expression serious. Xiao Xiao took a risk again. Xiao Muling glanced at her behavior, raised his hand and took off the bell. The flame condensed in the palm, and the bell instantly turned into ashes. The demon guard walked around in the same place, looking at each other, his eyes were a little bit more confused. no one? The sound they clearly heard just now, people should be right here. "Look carefully again." "Yes!" The person in the lead gave the order, and the rest of them responded and immediately went further. They walked away, only the one standing there, looking around. Xiao Muling and Li Yan stood there in silence, just looking at the person looking for them, and left in no hurry. Devil? Although Xiao Muling didn''t understand the power of the demon guard, but seeing the look of Li Yan''s transient change, he also knew that things were not easy. Li Yan retracted his gaze. Nervously said: "It''s the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord knows that we have reached the Kurong Mountain. She wants to prevent you from taking the people from the Kurong Mountain. Only the Demon Lord can give orders to the Demon Guard." However, when the demon guards are dispatched, they are cleared! The devil wants to kill Xiao Xiao! Li Yan didn''t say the following words, but she was nervous in her heart. She can''t look at Xiao Xiao in danger! Although she didn''t say anything, Xiao Muling could hear something from her look and words. Only the Demon Lord can order the Demon Guard, under normal circumstances, how can the Demon Lord let the Demon Guard come. It was simply directed at her. Demon Lord, she is not allowed to go deeper into the Kurong Mountain and take away the people who are locked in the Kurong Mountain. "Xiao Xiao, you go first, I''ll lead the demon guard away." Li Yan said anxiously. Even the devil knows, things must be no small thing. Now she can think of only this way! "What a joke!" Xiao Muling scolded. Since it was the demon lord''s order, she would distract the demon guard, that is equivalent to sending to death. Li Yan was aware of the seriousness of the matter, how could she even let her lead the Demon Guard away! "But having me following is also a drag on you." Without her, Xiao Xiao would only be more like a fish in the dry mountain. It was like walking through the Thousand Heavens Realm, and it was Xiao Xiao who brought her over. It was clearly said that she was leading the way for Xiao Xiao. "To shut up." Xiao Muling frowned and said, then raised her head and glanced up. Avoid it now, it''s too late! The magic guard has arrived! She immediately raised her hands, the knots of her hands changed rapidly, and the naked eye could only see the afterimages of the changes in the fingers. Just when she was about to condense her vitality, she suddenly felt the power of the ear drill fall between her hands. She was startled slightly, and immediately opened up this force to form a sphere, enclosing her and Li Yan! At the same time, the demons will fall from the sky and appear ten steps ahead of them! Find them so accurately! When Zhu Yan saw the figure appeared, his eyes widened, and at the same time he couldn''t help taking a breath. This demon guard is a little too scary! If they found their place so accurately, Xiao Xiao''s enchantment a little later, then it would happen to hit him. This, how embarrassing! Li Yan was holding the bell on her waist nervously, for fear that the sound it made would disturb the people in front of her. Ah, it''s a bell. Listening to the slightly ringing bell, Zhu Yan suddenly understood. Seeing that the people outside the barrier were still searching, and did not hear the sound of the bell, let alone find them, it slowly felt relieved. Xiao Xiao''s barrier was very good, even if he was only a step away, he couldn''t hear the voices in the barrier. Not only that, but also breath. All in all, the power that condenses the enchantment is a bit special. I''m afraid it''s... Zhu Yan thought, his expression serious. Xiao Xiao took a risk again. Xiao Muling glanced at her behavior, raised his hand and took off the bell. The flame condensed in the palm, and the bell instantly turned into ashes. The demon guard walked around in the same place, looking at each other, his eyes were a little bit more confused. no one? The sound they clearly heard just now, people should be right here. "Look carefully again." "Yes!" The person in the lead gave the order, and the rest of them responded and immediately went further. They walked away, only the one standing there, looking around. Xiao Muling and Li Yan stood there in silence, just looking at the person looking for them, and left in no hurry. Chapter 1101: Is she really going to kill Girl Ahmad? Reference 1101 The beam of light fell from the sky, forming a strong shield, enclosing Jiang Hanyue in it. As Jiang Hanyue moved forward, the beam of light flashed a strong light, which immediately shook him back. Back to the center of the beam shrouded, everything was fine, and the falling beam did not attack him again. Jiang Hanyue watched this scene, sighed helplessly, and then accepted the move. The Demon Lord didn''t really want to do it, he just wanted to prevent him from going to Kurong Mountain. "Mojun, since you have seen that girl, you should understand that she is extraordinary. She has already arrived at Kurong Mountain, so it is impossible to leave easily." She would not leave without finding someone to take away. The Demon Guard had to do something to her again, and it might hurt both sides. From the initial tone of the Demon Lord, it was possible to hear that she also praised the girl very much. So, why should she use a demon guard? He didn''t feel strange at all that the Demon Lord ordered the girl to stop Ahmad from taking away the people from Korong Mountain. He was just wondering, why did she call the magic guard to go? The devil stood behind the beam, facing Jiang Hanyue sideways. "Since you know her is unusual, you should understand why this lord is called a demon guard." The faint voice spread. She didn''t want to be an enemy of Jiang Hanyue, it was not good for the Demon Race. However, she couldn''t let Jiang Hanyue help the girl. "The devil..." "The Demon Race has the rules of the Demon Race." The devil coldly interrupted Jiang Hanyue''s words, and he still said the same sentence. Jiang Hanyue sneered and raised her eyebrows: "Although I am not a member of the Demon Race, I also know that the Demon Race has never had rules." If there are rules, it would be good. "There are rules everywhere." It''s not that the Demon Race doesn''t exist, but it''s not obvious compared to Zhaoling Continent. Jiang Hanyue nodded her head helplessly, "Okay, even if there are rules." "Then there is no need to use the Demon Guard. I still remember the last time the Demon Lord used the Demon Guard. It was the previous Demon Lord to **** his sister to escape from the Demon Clan." What he cared about was that she used the magic guard. While speaking, Jiang Hanyue looked at that figure thoughtfully. The person standing behind the beam became more blurred in the light, and the doubts in his heart expanded. Jiang Hanyue''s words fell, and the sneer immediately sounded. "Lord Han has been away for too long after all." Today''s Demon Race is no longer the Demon Race in the hands of her brother. The light in her eyes changed slightly, and Jiang Hanyue nodded and admitted, "I have been away for too long. I remember that at that time, your brother didn''t even know Akabane." brother. The devil looked down. "If your brother is still there, will it be different?" She doesn''t need to be a demon king. "No." The Demon Lord did not hesitate at all. It will not be different. She will still become the devil. This is predestined. why? Jiang Hanyue instinctively wanted to ask, and then thought of her own plan, and put down the urge to ask. "What about Akabane?" Does she blame Akabane? "They just fell in love." strange? I would before. After all, her only family member died, and it was related to Akabane. How could it not be blamed? It''s just that it disappeared later. Akabane didn''t do anything about what happened to the Demon Race, or even knew anything. When she arrived desperately, the last thing she saw was the scene where her brother died in front of her. As far as this scene is concerned, life is worse than death for her. However, she still heard about that scene from Li Jun. At that time, her brother sent her away early. "It deserves to be a demon king." Jiang Hanyue sighed. The Demon Lord did not speak again, as if he was lost in thought. At this time-- A wicked smile suddenly flashed across Jiang Hanyue''s righteous face. The afterimage flashed, and instantly passed the beam blocking the front. Seeing the surrounding light disappear, he smiled triumphantly. really! Withdrawing his sight, Jiang Hanyue walked towards the direction of Kurong Mountain for the first time. At this moment, the light figure came oncoming. I saw the power of the wind swept across, and the palm strength fell like a thunderbolt! Surprised in his eyes, immediately raised his hand to meet! "Boom" With palms facing each other, the loud noise immediately exploded! A radius of one hundred feet, blast a piece! Suddenly, the dust flew up and swallowed like a huge wave! The palm force exploded from between the two, and under the strong shock, the two retreated at the same time. Jiang Hanyue retreated several feet in a row before stopping, and the beam that had escaped was blocked again, and he couldn''t help raising his hand to support his forehead. The devil retreated ten feet, stabilized his figure, and landed slowly. "Master Han, I am not the little girl who was easily fooled by your tricks back then." She knew he wanted to distract her and took the opportunity to leave when he started to mention the things of the year. Early on, he was guarded. Jiang Hanyue put down her hand to support her forehead and applauded: "Sure enough, he is the one who has become the devil." In this way, she can''t be fooled. It''s just that he doesn''t understand very much, "Why on earth?" Is she really going to kill Girl Ahmad? "Then what about you? For what?" "Not anymore, I owe her favors, let alone put the girl in trouble because of a word of mine." He is not the kind of irresponsible person. Since he started the matter, he must go and be responsible to the end! The devil smiled sarcastically, "Do you think you can find the girl Ahmad after entering Kurong Mountain?" turn up. I am afraid that no one can find her now. I don''t know what method was used, but the person was in the Kurong Mountain, but escaped the search of the demon guard. The demon guard closed the mountain and found no trace of her. Such a girl would not send a demon guard, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with. Jiang Hanyue''s expression froze. Gazing ahead, he asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?" Could it be that girl Ahmad... "Boom~" The sound of a deep vibration from the horizon sounded, the blue sky and the white sun, white lightning flashed across the horizon, and it stayed for a while before disappearing. The "lightning" disappeared, and the sky began to ring silently again. This time, the noise was even more terrifying. In the blue sky, the sound continued, and as the sound spread, "lightning" appeared in the sky. But the "lightning" looks more like a crack! It started again! Mojun clenched his fists with both hands behind him. From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the trapped Jiang Hanyue, and she immediately walked to the palace on the horizon. Seeing her leaving, Jiang Hanyue was startled. At this moment, the crack in the sky is a little deeper. "Crack~" The beam shattering before shattered. Ok? ! Jiang Hanyue blinked her eyes when she saw the traces on the beam. good chance! Without hesitation, he gathered his strength. "boom--" He forcibly broke the beam! "Crack!" "Wow!" The beam of light shattered instantly like colored glaze, and fell like stars. Breaking the beam, Jiang Hanyue immediately felt an unusual force enveloped from the top of her head. Looking up, the traces of the horizon came into view. Those traces are as if carved on the horizon, and they are still spreading! This! He took a step suddenly. What happened to the demons? A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes, and he immediately walked towards Kurong Mountain. They want to leave the demons immediately! Chapter 1102: It wont comfort people Over the dense forest, layers of forces overlapped down, looking for a figure in the forest. Xiao Muling raised her head and glanced upwards, frowning lightly. The magic guard''s carpet search is more powerful than a certain legendary Three Eyes. They are just like having hundreds of eyes. If they are not careful, they will find that they don''t dare to relax their vigilance at all. So far, she hasn''t gone far. Looking at the sky, it was another day. "Just rest there." Xiao Muling stopped. They don''t know Kurong Mountain, looking for it in the dark night, they don''t know what they will encounter. In the Kurong Mountain, there is no vitality, except for some withered trees, no other breathing sounds can be heard. Li Yan nodded, found a place to sit down, and did not dare to say anything. Seeing her being careful, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but feel amused. After Xiao Xiao told her to shut up, she basically said nothing. It jumped to the ground and stood upright. "You are too obedient." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Let her not speak without speaking? Li Yan''s slumped mouth, there is no way, she is afraid to disturb Xiao Xiao. "You can speak now, you see, I have spoken." They are still cute little cubs of their orcs. Zhu Yan looked at Li Yan with a smile in his eyes. "Really?" Li Yan asked tentatively. A pair of big eyes looked at Xiao Muling''s figure. It''s just that Xiao Muling was very busy and ignored her gaze. "She is very busy now." Zhu Yan shook his head. Don''t worry about Xiao Xiao. She didn''t know anything about Kurong Mountain, and she had to recruit people and avoid the search of the magic guard, which was very hard. The magic guard''s search is really powerful. Along the way, they were almost found several times. Xiao Xiao had already used that special power, and they still seemed to be able to sense it. Calculate this way, they are the kind of very powerful. No loss is a person under the devil. Li Yan shrank her neck and replied: "Yeah." Xiao Xiao seemed to have returned to the state of not talking or caring about others. This feeling is like the encounter in the realm of guilt. Xiao Muling split the shield in half, and the shield quickly surrounded and turned into two circles. One covered her, the other covered Li Yan and Zhu Yan. She walked through the night, tried a few steps forward, and then stopped. At this moment, a figure in the air flashed by. And, more than one! Hearing the movement, Li Yan immediately became nervous and quickly held his breath. For fear of disturbing the demon guard who walked outside. The three figures found a large circle where they were, and then gathered in a place less than one meter away from them. "Do you have?" A demon asked. The remaining two demon guards looked helpless, and then shook their heads. I clearly felt a little breath just now, and disappeared when they arrived. Their speed is just that moment, but the aura disappears faster than their speed! The devil does not say, is the other party a little girl? This little girl can avoid them for so long, still in a place that is beneficial to them like Kurong Mountain, it is already very powerful. "Let''s go." The man sighed and looked serious. She can''t run away! "Yes." When the words fell, the three of them walked in different directions, and their figures quickly disappeared. "Xiao Xiao, this demon guard is a bit weird." Zhu Yan transmitted the sound to Xiao Muling. I haven''t seen them so close before, so I didn''t notice it. Looking at it this way now, they seem...not alive! "Not a puppet." Xiao Muling replied indifferently, and walked back. She went to the Demon Realm once and got the reborn spirit. Somehow, many things in Demon Realm are so self-explanatory. Just like the puppet thread only available in Demon Realm, she also knows how to condense and use it, and she uses it very well. It''s not surprising. She knew that if all this was given credit, it would definitely be a rebirth. So she is even more curious, what is the rebirth? Why did Guilie let her go to the place of rebirth to get the soul? Just for the hundred years? While talking, Xiao Muling walked into Li Yan''s shield with a shield, and then the two shields merged together. "What''s that?" Zhu Yan skipped over. Isn''t it a puppet? "It should be spiritual." There is no vitality in them, but the aura of soul. Kurong Mountain. No wonder this lifeless place was almost discovered several times. The Demon Guard is completely in water in such a place. "spirit?" Zhu Yan thought for a while. It can only be so. That would be troublesome. Entangling with them like this, I don''t know how long I will entangle them. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but glanced around again. There was no life here. It was impossible for her to find someone to lead the way. Thinking of this, Shuo''s figure flashed through her mind. Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t let him go? As soon as this thought emerged, she shook her head. forget it. Take him, he will not be like Li Yan, but will make waves, and then find a demon guard. "Are you talking about the demon guard?" Li Yan asked carefully. Is she able to talk? Xiao Muling did not answer, but stood in front of her, "I saved your life, right?" Seeing Xiao Muling suddenly approached Li Yan, Li Yan felt nervous. Hearing her question again, Li Yan quickly stood up. "of course!" "Since I saved it, live well. I don''t need anyone to distract me from chasing soldiers." When the words were over, Xiao Muling walked away and sat down aside. "Oh." Li Yan replied, silently lowering his head. Zhu Yan looked at Li Yan helplessly. "Xiao Xiao didn''t scold you." Don''t cry! It will not comfort people. It will not comfort the beast! Li Yan raised his head, a smile immediately bloomed on his face, "I''m not sad." Still very happy! Candle Yan:... Why is this little cub still "heartless"? Seeing Zhu Yan not speaking, Li Yan tilted his head and smiled. Xiao Xiao cared about her, of course she was happy. She used to think that Xiao Xiao had saved her life, and it was naturally a matter of life to repay her. But Xiao Xiao said to let her live, and she must live too, so that she could protect the Demon Realm well. This is her promise to her foster father. So she has to think again about how to repay her. With her legs crossed, her hands knotted down, a thin layer of strength gathered on her body. Kurong Mountain is like a giant net. She is now caught in the giant net, it is not difficult to break free, but there is a net outside the giant net. The most important thing now is how to break this dense network. After breaking through the chase of the demon guard, it was not difficult for her to find someone in Kurong Mountain. As long as... people are really in the Korong Mountain. At this time, the power covering Xiao Muling''s body spread out, spreading out the shield. what is that? Li Yan looked at the spreading power curiously. Zhu Yan looked at the spreading power, slowly forming in the Kurong Mountain, and he was slightly startled. The demon guard looking around suddenly stopped and looked in one direction at the same time. "Showing up?" They were amazed and at the same time at a loss. Chapter 1103: It’s not cute at all The afterimage flashed past the night like lightning, and suddenly, the wind was surging. Listening to the movement above their heads, Zhu Yan and Li Yan raised their heads at the same time. The postures of one person and one animal cannot be said to be completely similar, only exactly the same. They looked at the passing figure, blinked their eyes at the same time, and looked at Xiao Muling at the same time. "Xiao Xiao, how did you condense the fantasy barrier?" Seems to have done something else, right? Before jumping away, it also took a special look at Li Yan. "Little Cub, why are you so innocent?" She believed everything? When the words fell, it had already flew away. "It lied to me!" Li Yan realized that he was being tricked. Xiao Muling let out a soft tusk in his heart and looked at Li Yan for a while. "Study hard." It''s a good thing for her to play more with Zhuyan. Li Yan:... Can I learn from Zhuyan? "Zhu Yan knows more than you think." It is not only cute, of course, it is not cute at all. But it is indeed conceivable that it knows a lot and is smart. "it is good." Li Yan nodded suspiciously. After thinking about it, she cast aside the doubts in her mind. one way or another! She believed Xiao Xiao''s words! After Jiang Hanyue left the beam, she went straight to the Thousand Heavens Realm. Leaving where the Demon Lord was, he looked at the vast plain ahead, frowned and stopped. "The devil?" He spoke in a deep voice. She did this too? In order to prevent him from going to Kurong Mountain, set up this kind of barrier to hinder him from moving forward? There was no answer from all around, and there was silence everywhere, not even the sound of the wind blowing. Not her! Jiang Hanyue reacted immediately. So what''s going on? Did he leave the Demon Race for too long? I don''t even know what caused this place! Fantasy enchantment? The confusion in Li Yan''s eyes became extremely surprised because of Zhu Yan''s words. Will Xiao Xiao condense illusions and enchantments? Can you combine the two into one? Is there anything she can''t do? Xiao Muling loosened the knot of her hands, put her hands down, exhaled, and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead. "Nonsense." It looked at Li Yan''s eyes, because of his words, now it is estimated that it has regarded her as an omnipotent god. She will only break the illusion and gather some defensive barriers, but not more. The defensive barrier and the barrier of the Thousand Heavens Realm are completely different. The enchantment of the Thousand Heavens Realm is more like a small world created, in short, it is just like a small space. There are thousands of dangers inside, and one wrong step affects the entire Thousand Heavens Realm. To say that they are enchantments is more accurate in terms of practical space. After all, a simple enchantment can''t do this. Enchantment is more of a kind of protection... Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, frowning at all thoughts. Maybe the Thousand Heavens Realm is also a kind of protection, a kind of protection to the Demon Race, so everything in it will be called a barrier by the Demon Race people. "Huh?" Li Yan said blankly. Isn''t it an enchantment illusion? Zhu Yan shook his body and lay down on Xiao Muling''s lap. "I do not know then." It just guessed that. Xiao Muling rubbed its fleshy body punishingly. "It''s just gathering strength and forcibly opening the barrier of the Thousand Heavens Realm across the space distance, making them mistakenly think that we are going in." Zhu Yan suddenly realized and nodded, "So, are we temporarily safe?" They are trapped in the Thousand Heavens Realm and will not be able to get out for a while. "The magic guard will not fall into the Thousand Heaven Realm." Li Yan said, breaking Zhu Yan''s illusion. Uh Zhu Yan blinked. There is no security at all for the time being. Once they reach the Thousand Heavens Realm, they will find that people are not in the Thousand Heaven Realm, and then they will come back. "I never thought of letting them fall into the Thousand Heaven Realm." As he spoke, Xiao Muling''s eyes became deep. She can only do other things by pulling them away temporarily. Zhu Yan smiled and blinked his eyes, that smile was quite... "Little beast, you smile like a bad guy." Li Yan Tucao. Zhu Yan immediately put away his smile. "Little beast, I am bigger than you!" What little beast! It''s dignified... In pedigree, I dont know how tall she is! Li Yan shrugged, she didn''t smile pretty well. Zhu Yan grunted a blank glance at Li Yan before looking at Xiao Muling, "What''s a good way?" Li Yan quietly stuck out his tongue. It didn''t refute this title before. "How about arson?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and suggested. Zhu Yan thought for a while, "Yes, I will burn all of the Kurong Mountain." Anyway, Kurong Mountain is not big, and its current ability is capable of doing it. burn! Li Yan was shocked, "It''s not good." Thinking of the huge fire on the other side of Cangxia, the fireball that fell from the sky, and the huge figure in the flame, Li Yan couldn''t help but shudder. I dare not imagine that the scene fell to the Demon Race, what the Demon Race would become. "Are you nervous?" Zhu Yan smiled wildly. That is, its fire is incredible! Xiao Muling glanced at it when he saw its pride. Before it gets proud, let''s grow its hair. "Well, of course I will be nervous." It is going to burn the demons! and "The person Xiao Xiao was looking for was really in Kurong Mountain. If you fire it, it will be gone." As he said, Li Yan became even more nervous. She was really afraid of the candle flame, so she burned it down. It must be the entire demons who will be shaken by that time! "I listen to Xiao Xiao." It doesn''t care about others, and Xiao Xiao does what he asks it to do. "Xiao Xiao!" Li Yan became nervous. Seeing that Li Yan was so easily deceived, Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Putting down her hand, she said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly." It clearly knew that it was not burning Rongshan, but also deliberately teased Liyan. Zhu Yan responded with a smile, "Good!" Before jumping away, it also took a special look at Li Yan. "Little Cub, why are you so innocent?" She believed everything? When the words fell, it had already flew away. "It lied to me!" Li Yan realized that he was being tricked. Xiao Muling let out a soft tusk in his heart and looked at Li Yan for a while. "Study hard." It''s a good thing for her to play more with Zhuyan. Li Yan:... Can I learn from Zhuyan? "Zhu Yan knows more than you think." It is not only cute, of course, it is not cute at all. But it is indeed conceivable that it knows a lot and is smart. "it is good." Li Yan nodded suspiciously. After thinking about it, she cast aside the doubts in her mind. one way or another! She believed Xiao Xiao''s words! After Jiang Hanyue left the beam, she went straight to the Thousand Heavens Realm. Leaving where the Demon Lord was, he looked at the vast plain ahead, frowned and stopped. "The devil?" He spoke in a deep voice. She did this too? In order to prevent him from going to Kurong Mountain, set up this kind of barrier to hinder him from moving forward? There was no answer from all around, and there was silence everywhere, not even the sound of the wind blowing. Not her! Jiang Hanyue reacted immediately. So what''s going on? Did he leave the Demon Race for too long? I don''t even know what caused this place! Chapter 1104: Is he here to gloat? "Wow--" The flame soars into the sky, and the power of the flames alternates from bottom to top and from top to bottom. The fiery red power standing in front of him was like a waterfall of scarlet blood falling straight from the sky. Zhu Yan slowly fell to the ground, and his claws felt weak. With a light tusk, it exhaled and took another breath, slowly calming the turbulent breath. The flame standing in front of him still continued, and it seemed that it would not dissipate for a while. Zhu Yan raised his head proudly and snorted, "Small, it''s pretty awesome." But compared with it, there are still many, many, many! Looking closely at the burning flames, there is no big problem, it turned around and walked back. With a leap, the small figure disappeared into the dense forest. After the flames, the demon guards kept rushing out, and the power of the fire light was thrown down, and they flew back like a whip. Tried several times and it still remains the same. The demon guards stood in place one by one, panting, the beads of sweat wet their forehead hair. "Nine Flame Sky Fire." These four words are almost squeezed out from between the teeth. "The devil said that the little girl had a contract beast, but she didn''t want to be a beast with nine flames and sky fire." After all, she underestimated her. "Don''t say so much, let''s go out quickly, but this can only stop us for a while." They couldn''t stop them. The leading man glanced back at them, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Yes." The people behind him immediately stood up straight and said in unison. Once again, they gathered their strength and began to pierce the blazing flames in front of them. Although it is like a copper wall and an iron wall, they are not helpless! The flames filled the sky, the entire Kurong Mountain seemed to be ignited, and the temperature rose linearly. Li Yan raised his hand and fanned it, it was so hot. Seeing Xiao Muling standing there without changing her face, she immediately gathered her strength to dissipate the heat she felt. Much more comfortable. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan flew back from outside. "It''s done." It smiled triumphantly. Xiao Muling raised her head and glanced at the sky. In the night, the crimson fire illuminates even Kurong Mountain. "You can have a good rest tonight." When the words fell, she removed the shield. She also needs to adjust her interest rate. "I think they can only be trapped for one day at most. If things get better, there will be two days, but don''t hope too much." They have to take a break and leave as soon as possible. Zhu Yan became serious. There are so many people in the demon guard, and it can''t stop it for long with such a little power. "Enough." Trapped for a day is a day. She doesn''t know when she can find someone in Kurong Mountain, and now she can only count one step at a time. Trapped the magic guard for a while counts as a moment. "Let''s think of a way." Zhu Yan understood that it was not enough. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Li Yan looked at them and hesitated, "Or I''ll go to the foster father for help? Let him ask the Demon Lord to intercede?" "Little cub, don''t be naive." If it were not for the battle of Cangxia, Li Jun would not have brought them to the Thousand Heavens Realm. She went to Li Jun, and Li Jun really helped them, it was weird. Li Yan sighed. Too. In this case, the adoptive father is indeed difficult to come forward. From the corner of her eye, she saw Xiao Muling''s body covered with a thin layer of radiance, and Zhu Yan raised her paw. "Shhh." They don''t disturb Xiao Xiao for now. On the way, Xiao Xiao was already very tired. Xiao Xiao was not easy to bear that special force, and now he still had to figure out how to deal with the demon guard. In normal times, the Demon Guard pursued and Xiao Xiao immediately killed him. This time, she did not meet them but avoided them, that is, she wasted a lot of power through the Thousand Heaven Realm. Partial Demon Guards also used the terrain of Kurong Mountain to set up a giant net, and then used the power of this giant net to kill them all at once. Just like a hunter catching prey, set a trap and wait for the prey to fall into it. Li Yan nodded and sat there silently. She stared at Xiao Muling, and she felt a lot of feelings in her heart for a while, and her mood was also a bit complicated. it can not be helped. She can''t help at all. This is not what she wants. The Mozu was besieged, she was able to protect it at any rate, but Xiao Xiao... His brows frowned slightly, and Li Yan''s fists were slightly clenched. After all, she is not strong enough! "Boom" The power breaks open, like a great axe that opens the sky, and instantly separates the heaven and the earth! The plain formed in front of him disappeared, the people inside walked out, and the surrounding scene began to change. Jiang Hanyue glanced back, the power disappeared, and his eyes sank. Still something is wrong. Can''t say it again. There is a voice in my heart saying that I must leave here quickly. His instinct has always been very accurate. Can''t stay any longer. Thinking of this, Jiang Hanyue immediately walked towards Kurong Mountain. To go to Kurong Mountain, you still have to pass through the Thousand Heavens Realm. In desperation, Jiang Hanyue stepped into the Thousand Heavens Realm, and as soon as he walked in, he immediately stopped. This temperature... Nine flames of sky fire! It''s already fighting! Jiang Hanyue was shocked and accelerated. He is very familiar with the demons. It can be said that when he was young, he spent more time in the demons than outside. Regardless of the Thousand Heavens Realm or Kurong Mountain, they were all the places he was most familiar with before. Today, walking is naturally quite simple and easy. Along the way, the enchantment also seemed to know that it was him who came, and did not embarrass him at all. Stepping like the enchantment closest to Kurong Mountain, a flood of fire shone from above his head, he immediately stopped and looked up. The flames danced overhead, like a billowing river, unable to disperse. "Boom~" When the loud noise fell, he retracted his gaze and stepped forward. Soon, the figure of the demon guard came into view, and they were gathering their strength to disperse the nine flames of the sky. Jiang Hanyue glanced at them, and immediately walked to the side. As soon as he took a step, billowing flames swallowed from the top of his head like a tide. He immediately opened up his strength to block the power of the falling flame. "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of blasting exploded! The demon guard glanced back at him at the same time, then calmly retracted his gaze, focusing on dealing with the Jiuyan Skyfire. If they could go out, they would have gone out long ago, how could they wait until now. Jiang Hanyue landed and withdrew her hand. The palms were red, although they were not burned, but the palms were also hot and painful. He put down his hand and walked to the side of the demon guard. "The exit was sealed by the Nine Flames Skyfire?" Ahmad girl, have an idea! He unexpectedly figured out this method to seal the Thousand Heavens Realm. She should know that not every place in the Thousand Heavens Realm can go out, there are entrances and exits. What''s more, there won''t be too many roads into Kurong Mountain. The best way is to lead the Demon Guard to the Thousand Heaven Realm. They have lived in the Demon Race for so many years, and they know the Thousand Heaven Realm even more so they will naturally be careless. But it never expected that what was waiting for them was not the duel in the Thousand Heavens Realm, but... Girl Ahmad directly sealed the Thousand Heavens Realm! When the demon guard heard his words, each of his faces became more ugly. Does this still need to be said? I haven''t seen it! Not! Is he here to gloat? "Why did the demon let you come here?" The demon guard headed saw Jiang Hanyue and suddenly realized that something was wrong. It is impossible for the devil to let Jiang Hanyue come to help! Unless... Chapter 1105: Stopped so easily? He immediately withdrew the power to attack the "wall" of the flame, staring at Jiang Hanyue solemnly and gloomily. "What happened?" He hurt the devil! Do not! impossible! Although Jiang Hanyue is powerful, this is a demons! Even though this used to be his homeland, but now this is the Demon Race, it is impossible for him to hurt the Demon Lord in the Demon Race! In an instant, he had already figured these things out, and then he didn''t do anything. "I don''t know." Jiang Hanyue shook her head. He really didn''t know. The demon leader thought for a while, looked up at the horizon, his brows suddenly knotted. Damn it! He cursed in his heart. "go back!" That little girl is not important! With a scream, all the demon guards immediately walked back. Jiang Hanyue stood there and blinked. that''s all? He came in such a hurry just to stop them. The result is so easy, it stopped? It was so easy that Jiang Hanyue had never expected. Also good. No need to do it. He just wanted to quietly cross the "fire wall" in front of him, and find Miss Ahmad and Li Yan before the magic guard. Now that the demon guard retreats, it can pass with integrity. Looking at the burning flame, Jiang Hanyue raised her hand, gathering power in her hand. At this moment, the flame disappeared, and the raging flames disappeared into the dark night. Ok? Jiang Hanyue looked at her hand. He is not so good, right. Frowning looking at the dissipated power, he strode forward without hesitation and stepped into Kurong Mountain. The last trace of strength disappeared. It seemed that Miss Ahmad was indeed in trouble. But now it''s not about whether anyone has been found, it''s that they are leaving the Demon Race. Since the Demon Lord said that he would give him what he wanted, he would definitely give it. Before giving it to him, he didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Race, and I believe that Girl Ahmad would not want to intervene. If you find someone, you can come again next time. At dawn, the sun shone on the earth, reflecting the figure walking into the dense forest. The flame dissipated, and Zhu Yan looked back with regret. "Sure enough, it didn''t take two days." It was only one day and two nights, and its power could not be maintained, and it was the Nine Flames Skyfire. "The magic guard didn''t follow." Fortunately, Li Yan. "Something happened to the Demon Race." When the words fell, Xiao Muling stopped. "A Yan, you should go back too." As soon as she walked into Kurong Mountain, she felt something was happening, but the demon guard came too fast, she was not completely sure yet. Now, the Demon Guard did not catch up, basically it was certain. Demon, something must have happened! He immediately withdrew the power to attack the "wall" of the flame, staring at Jiang Hanyue solemnly and gloomily. "What happened?" He hurt the devil! Do not! impossible! Although Jiang Hanyue is powerful, this is a demons! Even though this used to be his homeland, but now this is the Demon Race, it is impossible for him to hurt the Demon Lord in the Demon Race! In an instant, he had already figured this out, and then he didn''t do anything. "I don''t know." Jiang Hanyue shook her head. He really didn''t know. The demon leader thought for a while, looked up at the horizon, his brows suddenly knotted. Damn it! He cursed in his heart. "go back!" That little girl is not important! With a scream, all the demon guards immediately walked back. Jiang Hanyue stood there and blinked. that''s all? He came in such a hurry just to stop them. The result is so easy, it stopped? It was so easy that Jiang Hanyue had never expected. Also good. No need to do it. He just wanted to quietly cross the "fire wall" in front of him, and find Miss Ahmad and Li Yan before the magic guard. Now that the demon guard retreats, it can pass with integrity. Looking at the burning flame, Jiang Hanyue raised her hand, gathering power in her hand. At this moment, the flame disappeared, and the raging flames disappeared into the dark night. Ok? Jiang Hanyue looked at her hand. He is not so good, right. Frowning looking at the dissipated power, he strode forward without hesitation and stepped into Kurong Mountain. The last trace of strength disappeared. It seemed that Miss Ahmad was indeed in trouble. But now it''s not about whether anyone has been found, it''s that they are leaving the Demon Race. Since the Demon Lord said that he would give him what he wanted, he would definitely give it. Before giving it to him, he didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Race, and I believe that Girl Ahmad would not want to intervene. If you find someone, you can come again next time. At dawn, the sun shone on the earth, reflecting the figure walking into the dense forest. The flame dissipated, and Zhu Yan looked back with regret. "Sure enough, it didn''t take two days." It was only one day and two nights, and its power could not be maintained, and it was the Nine Flames Skyfire. "The magic guard didn''t follow." Fortunately, Li Yan. "Something happened to the Demon Race." When the words fell, Xiao Muling stopped. "A Yan, you should go back too." As soon as she walked into Kurong Mountain, she felt something was happening, but the demon guard came too fast, she was not completely sure yet. Now, the Demon Guard did not catch up, basically it was certain. Demon, something must have happened! He immediately withdrew the power to attack the "wall" of the flame, staring at Jiang Hanyue solemnly and gloomily. "What happened?" He hurt the devil! Do not! impossible! Although Jiang Hanyue is powerful, this is a demons! Even though this used to be his homeland, but now this is the Demon Race, it is impossible for him to hurt the Demon Lord in the Demon Race! In an instant, he had already figured these things out, and then he didn''t do anything. "I don''t know." Jiang Hanyue shook her head. He really didn''t know. The demon leader thought for a while, looked up at the horizon, his brows suddenly knotted. Damn it! He cursed in his heart. "go back!" That little girl is not important! With a scream, all the demon guards immediately walked back. Jiang Hanyue stood there and blinked. that''s all? He came in such a hurry just to stop them. The result is so easy, it stopped? It was so easy that Jiang Hanyue had never expected. Also good. No need to do it. He just wanted to quietly cross the "fire wall" in front of him, and find Miss Ahmad and Li Yan before the magic guard. Now that the demon guard retreats, it can pass with integrity. Looking at the burning flame, Jiang Hanyue raised her hand, gathering power in her hand. At this moment, the flame disappeared, and the raging flames disappeared into the dark night. Ok? Jiang Hanyue looked at her hand. He is not so good, right. Frowning looking at the dissipated power, he strode forward without hesitation and stepped into Kurong Mountain. The last trace of strength disappeared. It seemed that Miss Ahmad was indeed in trouble. But now it''s not about whether anyone has been found, it''s that they are leaving the Demon Race. Since the Demon Lord said that he would give him what he wanted, he would definitely give it. Before giving it to him, he didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Race, and I believe that Girl Ahmad would not want to intervene. If you find someone, you can come again next time. At dawn, the sun shone on the earth, reflecting the figure walking into the dense forest. The flame dissipated, and Zhu Yan looked back with regret. "Sure enough, it didn''t take two days." It was only one day and two nights, and its power could not be maintained, and it was the Nine Flames Skyfire. "The magic guard didn''t follow." Fortunately, Li Yan. Chapter 1106: Godsend daughter He immediately withdrew the power to attack the "wall" of the flame, staring at Jiang Hanyue solemnly and gloomily. "What happened?" He hurt the devil! Do not! impossible! Although Jiang Hanyue is powerful, this is a demons! Even though this used to be his homeland, but now this is the Demon Race, it is impossible for him to hurt the Demon Lord in the Demon Race! In an instant, he had already figured these things out, and then he didn''t do anything. "I don''t know." Jiang Hanyue shook her head. He really didn''t know. The demon leader thought for a while, looked up at the horizon, his brows suddenly knotted. Damn it! He cursed in his heart. "go back!" That little girl is not important! With a scream, all the demon guards immediately walked back. Jiang Hanyue stood there and blinked. that''s all? He came in such a hurry just to stop them. The result is so easy, it stopped? It was so easy that Jiang Hanyue had never expected. Also good. No need to do it. He just wanted to quietly cross the "fire wall" in front of him, and find Miss Ahmad and Li Yan before the magic guard. Now that the demon guard retreats, it can pass with integrity. Looking at the burning flame, Jiang Hanyue raised her hand, gathering power in her hand. At this moment, the flame disappeared, and the raging flames disappeared into the dark night. Ok? Jiang Hanyue looked at her hand. He is not so good, right. Frowning looking at the dissipated power, he strode forward without hesitation and stepped into Kurong Mountain. The last trace of strength disappeared. It seemed that Miss Ahmad was indeed in trouble. But now it''s not about whether anyone has been found, it''s that they are leaving the Demon Race. Since the Demon Lord said that he would give him what he wanted, he would definitely give it. Before giving it to him, he didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Race, and I believe that Girl Ahmad would not want to intervene. If you find someone, you can come again next time. At dawn, the sun shone on the earth, reflecting the figure walking into the dense forest. The flame dissipated, and Zhu Yan looked back with regret. "Sure enough, it didn''t take two days." It was only one day and two nights, and its power could not be maintained, and it was the Nine Flames Skyfire. "The magic guard didn''t follow." Fortunately, Li Yan. "Something happened to the Demon Race." When the words fell, Xiao Muling stopped. "A Yan, you really should go back." As soon as she walked into Kurong Mountain, she felt something was happening, but the demon guard came too fast, she was not completely sure yet. Now that the flame dissipated and the demon guard did not catch up, it was basically certain. Demon, something must have happened. Now that there is no demon guard chasing her, she is safe even if she leaves. Worry was in Li Yan''s heart. The Demon Guard would go back without even paying attention to Xiao Xiao, could it be because of the dispute between the two? "Then Xiao Xiao, you..." If she left, wouldn''t Xiao Xiao no one lead the way for her? "You don''t know Kurong Mountain either." She just walked through the Thousand Heavens realm, and didn''t know everything about Kurong Mountain. Li Yan was annoyed. She came to help, but she didn''t help at all. "It''s not just that she''s leaving, you''re also leaving, Miss Ahmad." Jiang Hanyue walked slowly. Seeing them, he couldn''t help but exhale in secret. Fortunately, there is no danger. "Great liar, didn''t you go to see the devil?" Li Yan wrinkled her nose when she saw Jiang Hanyue. why did he come here? Jiang Hanyue looked at her speechlessly. "The Demon Race is so big?" Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Hanyue suspiciously. What is he doing here? "I don''t know what''s going on." But it must be huge. They are just outsiders, where can they participate in the affairs of the demons. He immediately withdrew the power to attack the "wall" of the flame, staring at Jiang Hanyue solemnly and gloomily. "What happened?" He hurt the devil! Do not! impossible! Although Jiang Hanyue is powerful, this is a demons! Even though this used to be his homeland, but now this is the Demon Race, it is impossible for him to hurt the Demon Lord in the Demon Race! In an instant, he had already figured these things out, and then he didn''t do anything. "I don''t know." Jiang Hanyue shook her head. He really didn''t know. The demon leader thought for a while, looked up at the horizon, his brows suddenly knotted. Damn it! He cursed in his heart. "go back!" That little girl is not important! With a scream, all the demon guards immediately walked back. Jiang Hanyue stood there and blinked. that''s all? He came in such a hurry just to stop them. The result is so easy, it stopped? It was so easy that Jiang Hanyue had never expected. Also good. No need to do it. He just wanted to quietly cross the "fire wall" in front of him, and find Miss Ahmad and Li Yan before the magic guard. Now that the demon guard retreats, it can pass with integrity. Looking at the burning flame, Jiang Hanyue raised her hand, gathering power in her hand. At this moment, the flame disappeared, and the raging flames disappeared into the dark night. Ok? Jiang Hanyue looked at her hand. He is not so good, right. Frowning looking at the dissipated power, he strode forward without hesitation and stepped into Kurong Mountain. The last trace of strength disappeared. It seemed that Miss Ahmad was indeed in trouble. But now it''s not about whether anyone has been found, it''s that they are leaving the Demon Race. Since the Demon Lord said that he would give him what he wanted, he would definitely give it. Before giving it to him, he didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Race, and I believe that Girl Ahmad would not want to intervene. If you find someone, you can come again next time. At dawn, the sun shone on the earth, reflecting the figure walking into the dense forest. The flame dissipated, and Zhu Yan looked back with regret. "Sure enough, it didn''t take two days." It was only one day and two nights, and its power could not be maintained, and it was the Nine Flames Skyfire. "The magic guard didn''t follow." Fortunately, Li Yan. "Something happened to the Demon Race." When the words fell, Xiao Muling stopped. "A Yan, you really should go back." As soon as she walked into Kurong Mountain, she felt something was happening, but the demon guard came too fast, she was not completely sure yet. Now that the flame dissipated and the demon guard did not catch up, it was basically certain. Demon, something must have happened. Now that there is no demon guard chasing her, she is safe even if she leaves. Worry was in Li Yan''s heart. The Demon Guard would go back without even paying attention to Xiao Xiao, could it be because of the dispute between the two? "Then Xiao Xiao, you..." If she left, wouldn''t Xiao Xiao no one lead the way for her? "You don''t know Kurong Mountain either." She just walked through the Thousand Heavens realm, and didn''t know everything about Kurong Mountain. Li Yan was annoyed. She came to help, but she didn''t help at all. "It''s not just that she''s leaving, you''re also leaving, Miss Ahmad." Jiang Hanyue walked slowly. Seeing them, he couldn''t help but exhale in secret. Fortunately, there is no danger. "Great liar, didn''t you go to see the devil?" Li Yan wrinkled her nose when she saw Jiang Hanyue. why did he come here? Jiang Hanyue looked at her speechlessly. "The Demon Race is so big?" Xiao Muling looked at Jiang Hanyue suspiciously. What is he doing here? "I don''t know what''s going on." But it must be huge. They are just outsiders, where can they participate in the affairs of the demons. Chapter 1107: He always remembered that scene The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing on. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing it through. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing on. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing it through. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing it through. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing on. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing it through. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing it through. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. The things in the demon lord of the demon must be very important to the demon. It''s not surprising that the devil and Akabane fell in love again, and he would give Akabane a jade pendant. If Akabane wants to come to the Demon Race, he can enter with the jade pendant, without passing it through. Because of deep love, so prefer. But some people took advantage of this preference and took advantage of it. "At that time, Yan was still in the Demon Race, and didn''t know what happened to the Demon Race. When he hurried back, there were not many people left in the Demon Race. He asked the Demon Guard to **** his sister away from the Demon Race, and he took the remaining Demon Race against the people in the Summoning Domain. In that battle, he desperately saved the demons. When Akabane arrived, he had already begun to disappear, and then just... disappeared in front of Akabane. " He always remembered that scene. Chapter 1108: That girl...A Yan called her Xiao Xiao There was a sudden explosion! The sky is cracked! The intense light wave swept across and pierced through the air suddenly, like a scimitar swiping the falling sharp sharp blade! As soon as the demon guard was still begging the demon lord, he heard that violent sound, and then a powerful force swept towards him. That power light wave, like a sharp blade, cuts the heaven and the earth across the middle! Feeling the power of that power, they are more aware of the horror of that power, and they immediately retreat without hesitation! But the speed of the light wave far exceeded their imagination, and it had run rampant in front of them in a blink of an eye. "defense!" Roar at the head of the demon! For a time, all the demon guards did not hesitate to stand in different directions in one movement, and then, the same movement gathered strength at the same time! "boom--" Light waves of power hit their defenses! Suddenly, the figures of the few headed by them were instantly shattered and disappeared in front of them! Taking a breath, they gritted their teeth to resist. The demon lord was shaken away by the power, retreated more than a hundred feet, and then pushed it away with palm strength to meet the power of the chasing light wave. The palm strength fell, facing the light wave that struck, suddenly, the sound of the explosion caused the earth to shake! Demon Lord was shocked by this power again for more than a hundred feet! Feeling the weirdness and horror of the oncoming power, the demon lord''s eyes sank, and he took a deep breath, and the power of his palm increased rapidly! Feeling the moment when the power reached the limit, she pushed out her palm force! "Wow--" The suppressed power in front of her was instantly shattered by her! The remaining power was scattered, falling like a large blizzard. Withdrawing her palm strength, she put down her hand and saw the light waves floating in front of her, her eyes changed slightly, and she immediately flew over and walked over. The elegant figure fell, standing behind the demon guard, and seeing their painful support, she immediately gathered her strength and landed a palm on the shoulder of the person in front. "Bang, bang, bang" The force hit, exploded a piece in front of him, and the sound of blasting continued. Dust and sand swept across, and the remaining power drove the dancing dust, wantonly publicity. The strength shattered, and she withdrew her hand. The demon guards were already unsteady, and fell forward, limp to the ground. In the dust, coughing sounded. "Ahem." The devil took a half step back, turning his head and not looking at the demon guard, a faint smell of blood spread. "Majesty!" The leading devil struggled to get up. The Mojun didn''t look back, but raised his hand to stop him from getting up. "I''m fine." The magic guard stopped, frowning. Take a deep breath, suppress the tumbling blood, "I can''t die, I still have to guard the demons." If she died, the Demon Race would not be far away from disappearing. All the demon guards bowed their heads when this word came to their ears. Thats true, but... Boom~ The sound of the sky trembling sounded, and the blue sky suddenly became muddy. The merged crack hung across the horizon, wide and deep, looking like this, it seemed that the world was about to break apart. And the light beam rushing straight into the nine days, although subtle, it can still be seen that it is gradually increasing. The larger its volume, the more obvious and dense the cracks on the horizon. It is impossible to imagine whether this world will still exist when it expands to its maximum. Mojun glanced, his brows were already frowned. Is it finally here? She was really ready to meet today, but when this day came, she found that she was not even prepared. I don''t know if she can protect the demons this time. The demon guards slowly got up. The leading demon guard glanced at the sullen black spar, his face twisted together. The crystalline lime is dark, and without power blessing, it is no different from ordinary stones. "Master, we have to restore the spar again, otherwise there will be no power to maintain the power of the demon that has fallen enough to destroy." If this continues, the demons will soon disappear without calling the people of the spirit continent. The Demon Lord retracted her gaze, her fingers covering her mouth and nose moved unconsciously, and a touch of pain flashed across her eyes, and she immediately turned around and turned her back to the Demon Guard. "puff!" Spit out a mouthful of blood. "master!" At the moment when they were about to rush out, the Demon Lord said aloud. "In any case, the girl can''t stay." That girl? The demon guard was startled for a moment, only to think of who the demon lord was talking about. After a while, their faces became even more frustrated. They didn''t want the girl to stay, but the girl was weird. "We will find a way." This is the task entrusted to them by the master, and they will do it anyway. "Have you all seen her?" At that time in Cangxia, she wore a mask. The magic guard shook his head. Never. correct! They didn''t even see the girl''s face! This is the most annoying! The magic guard was dispatched himself, but he couldn''t deal with even a little girl! Say this, they are so shameless! "Majesty!" A cry of exclamation came from the outside, and then the afterimage flicked across the horizon, and I saw the figure of Li Jun hurriedly walking. When the demon saw Li Jun approaching, he immediately walked back to the palace. "This monarch will find a way to restore the spar, and there is no need to worry about leaving the emperor. It is enough to calm down the outside affairs." In the closed room, only such a word came out. Li Jun stood where the devil was standing just now, and the blood on the ground was enough to make him understand. "I am not worried about this." Li Jun said helplessly. There was silence in the room. After a while, the voice came out slowly. "I know, don''t worry." She is fine. Li Jun sighed and looked worriedly at the closed door. How can I not worry about it. She has to force herself again. But what can he do? He was not qualified to bear the matter of the Demon Race. Not only did he not, but also none of those with the blood of the Demon Race. "Leave the king, you better go back." The magic guard spoke. If they don''t leave, the devil will not come out. Because she didn''t want them to worry. Turn away from Jun. His eyes flashed across the dim light, he seemed to have thought of something, and then looked back at the closed room. "Have you ever seen the girl who entered the Thousand Heaven Realm?" She has entered the Thousand Heavens Realm. "This matter, Demon Lord also confessed to us." Demon Guard said with earnest heart. Li Jun''s face showed hesitation and hesitation, and then swallowed. When the words came to his lips, he didn''t know what to say. "She saved Li Yan in the Duanyuan Mountain Range." Li Jun spoke. After saying this, his brows were knotted, and then he sighed helplessly, and his brows stretched out. "Away from the king?" The magic guard looked at Li Jun and didn''t understand at all. What does the good lift Liyan do? She dedicated herself to helping the girl, but she did not do anything to trouble them. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Li Jun took a deep breath and seemed to have made some kind of decision. "Even if you don''t want to, but now I have to say, that girl...A Yan called her Xiao Xiao." The magic guard looked at Li Jun and didn''t understand. What does the good lift Liyan do? She dedicated herself to helping the girl, but she did not do anything to trouble them. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Li Jun took a deep breath and seemed to have made some kind of decision. "Even if you don''t want to, but now I have to say, that girl...A Yan called her Xiao Xiao." inverse Chapter 1109: What qualifications do you have for atonement? The magic guard is very inexplicable. I don''t understand what Li Jun said. He came here on a special trip, just for this? "Crack~" The closed door opened, and the woman''s light-colored long skirt was embroidered with delicate dark patterns on the skirt, placket, and sleeves. The devil''s dress is so simple, I''m afraid no one can believe it. However, the dignity of her body can''t be concealed even if the dress is simple. The moment she stepped out of the door, she suddenly felt all around her. The beautiful face is clearly exposed to the air, making people willing to sink. "What do you mean?" Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and her hands behind her were already clenched. It was not that there was no answer in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it. Li Jun knew that she had understood, but was still asking, couldn''t help sighing again. After a sigh fell, he said: "Majesty, she is here to find A Ye." She came to A Ye and explained a lot. On Zhaoling Continent, apart from her daughter, who would know her existence, and also found the Demon Race! The expressions of the magic guards changed suddenly. "Lijun, do you know what you are talking about!" The head demon guard was angry. How could he say such a thing! Li Jun looked at them with cold eyes. "presumptuous!" He scolded coldly. They are just demon guards, when can they intervene in the affairs of demon lord! He speaks like this in front of the devil now, will he dare to disobey the devil in the future! He screamed into his ears, the head of the demon''s face suddenly paled, and his body shook when he noticed the silent demon from the corner of his eyes. "The devil''s atonement!" He interfered too much! The devil returned to his senses, his eyes stopped and disappeared. His eyes moved away and fell on the kneeling demon guard. "Mawei is a person who wears sin, what qualifications do you have to atone for sin?" When the words of the demon lord fell, the mark on the demon guard''s forehead immediately appeared! That is the mark that the demons have! There was nothing on the Demon Guard''s forehead, but now it was revealed. A ray of light flashed from the mark, and the next moment, the crack spread from the mark. "Crack~" He only heard a crash, and the demon guards who asked for the crime instantly shattered into dregs, scattered in front of all the demon guards. The remaining demon guards saw the leader''s end, their bodies trembled, and they knelt down immediately. "Subordinates never dare to touch Thunder Pond!" They are just the demon guards of the demon lord, the demon guards who will never see the sun for eternal life. In the Mozu, there is no right to speak, and no right to disobey. When the leader spoke like that just now, he had already touched Lei Chi. No, it was directly past the thunder pond! It''s not a pity to die! "Go away." The demon screamed. The magic guard got up immediately, dodged and left. In a blink of an eye, only Lijun and Mojun were left in the huge palace. Mojun squirmed her red lips, and did not say a word for a long time, and finally she turned her head and looked away. "she was" A word fell silent, again speechless. Li Jun retracted his gaze, "Devil Lord, the two of them are currently in a truce, but it is estimated that they will fight again in a few days as before." He came to report this matter. Almost forgot. But he was most worried about the devil. The magic guard is very inexplicable. I don''t understand what Li Jun said. He came here on a special trip, just for this? "Crack~" The closed door opened, and the woman''s light-colored long skirt was embroidered with delicate dark patterns on the skirt, placket, and sleeves. The devil''s dress is so simple, I''m afraid no one can believe it. However, the dignity of her body can''t be concealed even if the dress is simple. The moment she stepped out of the door, she suddenly felt all around her. The beautiful face is clearly exposed to the air, making people willing to sink. "What do you mean?" Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and her hands behind her were already clenched. It was not that there was no answer in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it. Li Jun knew that she had understood, but was still asking, couldn''t help sighing again. After sighing, he opened his mouth and said, "Molord, she is here to find A Ye." She came to A Ye and explained a lot. On Zhaoling Continent, apart from her daughter, who would know her existence, and also found the Demon Race! The expressions of the magic guards changed suddenly. "Lijun, do you know what you are talking about!" The head demon guard was angry. How could he say such a thing! Li Jun looked at them with cold eyes. "presumptuous!" He scolded coldly. They are just demon guards, when can they intervene in the affairs of demon lord! He speaks like this in front of the devil now, will he dare to disobey the devil in the future! He screamed into his ears, the head of the demon''s face suddenly paled, and his body shook when he noticed the silent demon from the corner of his eyes. "The devil''s atonement!" He interfered too much! The devil returned to his senses, his eyes stopped and disappeared. His eyes moved away and fell on the kneeling demon guard. "Mawei is a person who wears sin, what qualifications do you have to atone for sin?" When the words of the demon lord fell, the mark on the demon guard''s forehead immediately appeared! That is the mark that the demons have! There was nothing on the Demon Guard''s forehead, but now it was revealed. I saw a ray of light flashed from the mark, and the next moment, the crack spread from the mark. "Crack~" He only heard a crash, and the demon guards who asked for the crime instantly shattered into dregs, scattered in front of all the demon guards. The remaining demon guards saw the leader''s end, their bodies trembled, and they knelt down immediately. "Subordinates never dare to touch Thunder Pond!" They are just the demon guards of the demon lord, the demon guards who will never see the sun for eternal life. In the Mozu, there is no right to speak, and no right to disobey. When the leader spoke like that just now, he had already touched Lei Chi. No, it was directly past the thunder pond! Not a pity to die! "Go away." The demon screamed. The magic guard got up immediately, dodged and left. In a blink of an eye, only Lijun and Mojun were left in the huge palace. Mojun squirmed her red lips, and did not say a word for a long time, and finally she turned her head and looked away. "she was" A word fell silent, again speechless. Li Jun retracted his gaze, "Devil Lord, the two of them are currently in a truce, but it is estimated that they will fight again in a few days as before." He came to report this matter. Almost forgot. But he was most worried about the devil. A word fell silent, again speechless. Li Jun retracted his gaze, "Devil Lord, the two of them are currently in a truce, but it is estimated that they will fight again in a few days as before." He came to report this matter. Almost forgot. But he was most worried about the devil. A word fell silent, again speechless. Li Jun retracted his gaze, "Devil Lord, the two of them are currently in a truce, but it is estimated that they will fight again in a few days as before." He came to report this matter. Almost forgot. But he was most worried about the devil. A word fell silent, again speechless. Li Jun retracted his gaze, "Devil Lord, the two of them are currently in a truce, but it is estimated that they will fight again in a few days as before." He came to report this matter. Almost forgot. But he was most worried about the devil. Chapter 1110: Im not a liar The sound of cracking shook the sky, and the earth collapsed! Xiao Muling''s feet suddenly collapsed, completely catching her off guard. Jiang Hanyue''s words came to her ears, her feet were already completely collapsed, her figure fell down, and darkness swallowed up from below, with bursts of cold air. Xiao Muling felt the fall and glanced down. The endless darkness greeted her eyes, she gathered her strength, and in an instant, her vitality condensed, and her wings spread out behind her! The falling figure immediately flew to the sky, and in a blink of an eye, the darkness retreated. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan flapped the small fire wings and flew in front of her. He was relieved to see that she was okay. Jiang Hanyue''s nervous expression was a bit sluggish at the moment Xiao Muling flew up. "Secret flight?" She is young, how could this be? There are too many secrets in Girl Ahmad! An abyss a few feet wide appeared under the feet, rushing into the eyes. Xiao Muling looked at the huge crack that suddenly appeared, it was invisible, and it continued to spread to both sides. As if to divide the Kurong Mountain! Do not! To divide this land! Frowning for a while, she looked up. The crack in the horizon seemed a bit wider and deeper than before. Jiang Hanyue returned to her senses, and only felt that he would no longer be surprised what she would see in Girl Ahmad in the future. "It seems that this is the trouble of the demons in these years." He stepped in the air and walked to Xiao Muling''s side. Troubled. Xiao Muling looked at him. Seeing Xiao Muling''s puzzlement, Jiang Hanyue continued: "The Demon Lord of the Demon Race has never taken a step out of the Demon Race since ten years ago." "Can''t she go out? Can''t leave again." When the words fell, she passed the fluctuations slightly in her heart. "Ten years?" The hand on his side was shaking slightly. "It is said that the current Demon Lord is more suitable to be a Demon Lord than her brother, but she was too young at the beginning, so she was not allowed to directly inherit the position." Jiang Hanyue shook her head lightly. He is not a demon, and he doesn''t know what the demon is used to measure, and who is more suitable to be a demon king. "Jiang Liar..." Jiang Hanyue''s face suddenly turned black. "What''s the name of the devil?" Xiao Muling knew what she was thinking at this moment, it was crazy. But she couldn''t help but want to confirm. Just as she was thinking too much, she was too suspicious, so she asked this sentence more. Moreover, she just asked. Jiang Hanyue''s mouth twitched, not wanting to answer at all. Who is a liar! That little girl from Li Yan broke Miss Ahmad! "Previous demon kings will not tell outsiders their names, and ordinary demon races are not qualified to know the names of demon kings. I will know Yang''s name because I lived with him for a while, and I am not a liar. "He finally made a key point. She suddenly asked what this did? will not Jiang Hanyue was startled suddenly, and said in surprise: "Impossible!" Xiao Muling shrugged, "Didn''t you say that you don''t know." How would she know if it was right? Jiang Hanyue hesitated. "When you ask, I suddenly become very concerned." "When you say this, I will think so." For more than ten years, this time is at least right. Jiang Hanyue was called an innocent. He just told a story. "Let''s go quickly." End the topic. Isn''t it? You will know when you meet the devil. It''s not safe here anymore. Anxiety flashed across Jiang Hanyue''s eyes. Kurong Mountain has become like this, will the situation of the demons get worse? "it is good." Xiao Muling replied and immediately stepped away from the range of Kurong Mountain. At this moment, a white light crossed the horizon! The white light broke the sky, breaking the whole world at a glance! A bright light flashed by, and suddenly "Boom!" "Crack!" "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of the horizon shattered suddenly, and one after another! After the loud noise, the "deep" that hung across the horizon seemed to widen a lot. The darkness in the "Abyss" has also become more and more terrifying! Suddenly, the overwhelming force fell down! Xiao Muling could not help but feel the pressure of a strong force. "what''s happenin?" Jiang Hanyue looked back. Dont you want to leave now? What to stop for? Xiao Muling was puzzled, and his eyes fell on him, "Don''t you feel it?" "What?" Jiang Hanyue looked down at her body. He didn''t feel anything. "Binding." A strong sense of restraint fell on him. Jiang Hanyue moved her hands and feet, "No." Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed what was falling from the horizon, and Jiang Hanyue''s expression changed suddenly. "Be careful!" The palm of his hand condensed, and then he smashed it out! "Boom" The darkness exploded and instantly turned into countless black balls! Xiao Muling glanced up, shocked and confused. She was shocked that she hadn''t noticed the darkness that hit her above her head, and was confused that the darkness was only coming towards her. Just like the ground cracked just now, it happened to be where she was standing. She didn''t have the slightest preparation, so she was so caught off guard. Jiang Hanyue stood not far beside her, and Zhu Yan was all right beside her. "Xiao Xiao, it''s too weird, let''s go quickly." Candle Yan spoke. This thing is for Xiao Xiao. "Do you think I don''t want to?" Xiao Muling said, looking far away. The weird sound comes through! "Wow--" "Hullah-" The sound of a hurricane blew across the sky and the earth, the sound of the wind was harsh, and there was a certain kind of intense destruction! The "black ball" smashed by Jiang Hanyue continued to gather strength. As the power of the "black ball" condenses, the space is constantly distorted. In a blink of an eye, the place where they stood has changed! The Kurong Mountain, which had long lost its life, disappeared, and the rupture on the side of the day could no longer be seen above his head. "It''s coming again." Jiang Hanyue looked at Xiao Muling, her brows furrowed. He wanted to take Miss Ahmad away, but he didn''t expect to get involved. Xiao Muling moved his arms, his hands were as if he had been filled with lead. The body...the same. Damn it! Jiang Hanyue saw that she didn''t understand, and her face was even more ugly, so she immediately walked to her side. Xiao Muling glanced at him and said with a smile: "Jiang liar, you don''t have to do this for the sake of favor." Jiang Hanyue didn''t look back, staring at the "black ball" that was constantly shaking. "You are the biggest''nosy'' I have been in charge of in recent decades." The power of this black ball is so terrifying! Even after he felt the power, he felt a little bit of fear in his heart! Hum The violent vibration struck suddenly! The "black ball" hanging from the sky immediately hits here! Jiang Hanyue immediately gathered his strength to meet the "black ball" dropped! "Alas!" The sound of the hurricane suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Muling. Although she moved slowly, it was not that she could not move. Hearing the sound, she turned to look. The darkness as high as two people appeared behind her, and they kept moving towards her, the darkness getting bigger and bigger. There was still a strong suction in the darkness, as if to **** Xiao Muling into it. This is far more terrifying than the darkness that fell into the abyss just now! Xiao Muling raised his hand, and his Yuanli gathered in his hand. At the moment when Yuan Li condensed, the suction in the dark suddenly increased! It was like a magnet, pulling her in! Chapter 1111: Didnt she go back? "Ama!" The "black ball" in front of her suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Hanyue immediately turned around. It was the figure that fell into the darkness. He opened his hands and spread the power quickly, condensing the shape of a long whip, encircling Xiao Muling''s waist. Xiao Muling immediately grasped this strength, her wings shook, and she flew up. "Crack~" The sound of breaking sounded, cracks appeared on the "long whip". what! ? Xiao Muling saw the crack and his heart twitched fiercely. "Boom!" The sound of breaking! She fell into the darkness again, this time faster! Jiang Hanyue was shocked and flew out, and for a while, darkness swallowed from all directions. "Amad." He struggled out. "boom--" The sound of the bombing didn''t know which direction it came from. At that moment, Jiang Hanyue felt that the whole world was shaking. At this moment, the afterimage passed by. Jiang Hanyue stared at the passing figure, her eyes widening. he He jumped straight out of the darkness, without hesitation or hesitation. Even if there are evil spirits Shura underneath, he is not afraid at all! Because Jiang Hanyue saw the eagerness and fear in his eyes. He was more afraid of losing the man who fell down than what would happen or encounter below. Jiang Hanyue stopped struggling, and the conversation rang in her ears. "Girl Ahmad has someone she loves?" "Weird?" Beloved. Although he only saw the profile of the figure that flashed by, it was already shocking! Moreover, he rushed straight into the darkness and found the location of Girl Ahmad accurately. "Big liar, you''re still in a daze, looking for death!" The scolding sounded. When Jiang Hanyue heard the sound, Li Yan''s figure came into view. "Why are you here?" Didn''t she go back? Li Yan walked up to him and hummed, looking at the darkness that was falling on the face, she slammed a punch in the past. "Boom!" The darkness shattered and then disappeared! Jiang Hanyue:! ! ! she was! Looking at Li Yan''s eyes, it was a little bit more incredible. Seeing Li Yan walking forward, the darkness struck, and she smashed it with a punch! "Bang bang" The blasting sound continued, and then, the darkness that enveloped it was completely shattered. "Go!" Seeing that the people behind did not follow, Li Yan shouted. "Ama!" The "black ball" in front of her suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Hanyue immediately turned around. It was the figure that fell into the darkness. He opened his hands and spread the power quickly, condensing the shape of a long whip, encircling Xiao Muling''s waist. Xiao Muling immediately grasped this strength, her wings shook, and she flew up. "Crack~" The sound of breaking sounded, cracks appeared on the "long whip". what! ? Xiao Muling saw the crack and his heart twitched fiercely. "Boom!" The sound of breaking! She fell into the darkness again, this time faster! Jiang Hanyue was shocked and flew out, and for a while, darkness swallowed from all directions. "Amad." He struggled out. "boom--" The sound of the bombing didn''t know which direction it came from. At that moment, Jiang Hanyue felt that the whole world was shaking. At this moment, the afterimage passed by. Jiang Hanyue stared at the passing figure, her eyes widening. he He jumped straight out of the darkness, without hesitation or hesitation. Even if there are evil spirits Shura underneath, he is not afraid at all! Because Jiang Hanyue saw the eagerness and fear in his eyes. He was more afraid of losing the man who fell down than what would happen or encounter below. Jiang Hanyue stopped struggling, and the conversation rang in her ears. "Girl Ahmad has someone she loves?" "Weird?" Beloved. Although he only saw the profile of the figure that flashed by, it was already shocking! Moreover, he rushed straight into the darkness and found the location of Girl Ahmad accurately. "Big liar, you''re still in a daze, looking for death!" The scolding sounded. When Jiang Hanyue heard the sound, Li Yan''s figure came into view. "Why are you here?" Didn''t she go back? Li Yan walked up to him and hummed, looking at the darkness that was falling on the face, she slammed a punch in the past. "Boom!" The darkness shattered and then disappeared! Jiang Hanyue:! ! ! she was! Looking at Li Yan''s eyes, it was a little bit more incredible. Seeing Li Yan walking forward, the darkness struck, and she smashed it with a punch! "Bang bang" The blasting sound continued, and then, the darkness that enveloped it was completely shattered. "Go!" Seeing that the people behind did not follow, Li Yan shouted. "Ama!" The "black ball" in front of her suddenly disappeared, and Jiang Hanyue immediately turned around. It was the figure that fell into the darkness. He opened his hands and spread the power quickly, condensing the shape of a long whip, encircling Xiao Muling''s waist. Xiao Muling immediately grasped this strength, her wings shook, and she flew up. "Crack~" The sound of breaking sounded, cracks appeared on the "long whip". what! ? Xiao Muling saw the crack and his heart twitched fiercely. "Boom!" The sound of breaking! She fell into the darkness again, this time faster! Jiang Hanyue was shocked and flew out, and for a while, darkness swallowed from all directions. "Amad." He struggled out. "boom--" The sound of the bombing didn''t know which direction it came from. At that moment, Jiang Hanyue felt that the whole world was shaking. At this moment, the afterimage passed by. Jiang Hanyue stared at the passing figure, her eyes widening. he He jumped straight out of the darkness, without hesitation or hesitation. Even if there are evil spirits Shura underneath, he is not afraid at all! Because Jiang Hanyue saw the eagerness and fear in his eyes. He was more afraid of losing the man who fell down than what would happen or encounter below. Jiang Hanyue stopped struggling, and the conversation rang in her ears. "Girl Ahmad has someone she loves?" "Weird?" Beloved. Although he only saw the profile of the figure that flashed by, it was already shocking! Moreover, he rushed straight into the darkness and found the location of Girl Ahmad accurately. "Big liar, you''re still in a daze, looking for death!" The scolding sounded. When Jiang Hanyue heard the sound, Li Yan''s figure came into view. "Why are you here?" Didn''t she go back? Li Yan walked up to him and hummed, looking at the darkness that was falling on the face, she slammed a punch in the past. "Boom!" The darkness shattered and then disappeared! Jiang Hanyue:! ! ! she was! Looking at Li Yan''s eyes, it was a little bit more incredible. Seeing Li Yan walking forward, the darkness struck, and she smashed it with a punch! "Bang bang" The blasting sound continued, and then, the darkness that enveloped it was completely shattered. "Go!" Seeing that the people behind did not follow, Li Yan shouted. Seeing Li Yan walking forward, the darkness struck, and she smashed it with a punch! "Bang bang" The blasting sound continued, and then, the darkness that enveloped it was completely shattered. "Go!" Seeing that the people behind did not follow, Li Yan shouted. Chapter 1112: Come, take a sip At the moment when he fell into the darkness, Xiao Muling was speechless. It was not that she was unable to avoid falling, but...no chance. She didn''t even figure out why. This inexplicable feeling also ignited a nameless fire in her heart. Her fingers flicked slightly, she looked over in amazement, and then she found-- I can move! "Xiao Xiao, why didn''t you avoid this little movement?" The sound of Zhu Yan sounded nearby, and a small light spot flew over. It was the pair of small fire wings on Zhu Yan''s back. Xiao Muling stood up straight, then looked down, then stomped her feet. Stopped. Without further falling down, the strength of her body also recovered. What the hell? Just to get her down? "Xiao Xiao?" Zhu Yan hesitated when Xiao Muling didn''t speak but did some weird things. Isn''t it just getting over? Xiao Xiao is not the kind of person who has never seen wind and waves. Such things shouldn''t scare her. Xiao Muling retracted his legs, retracted his hands, and put himself behind him. He glanced squintly at the "glowing" candle flame in the dark, "You can avoid it too." Not here too. Zhu Yan looked helpless. "Then you fell." She fell, how could it leave alone or a beast? Shrugging, Xiao Muling looked innocent, "Well, we all can''t help it either." She didn''t want to come down, but she was still forced to come down. "Who dares to force you!" Zhu Yan immediately became dissatisfied. No one can force Xiao Xiao! "If I knew, would I still stand here?" Xiao Muling asked back. She would break through this directly, and then kill that person! Just now that layers of restraint fell on her body, and she thought that she had returned to the time when she first arrived in this world. Even though she was not bound at that time, but without any cultivation base, she was not much different from the situation just now. Zhu Yan was speechless, then turned and flew forward, "Let''s leave here as soon as possible." There was darkness everywhere, so weird. Even in the Clandestine Realm, Xiao Xiao had never encountered such a strange thing. Xiao Muling did not follow, but instead looked around. The moment she fell just now, she seemed to have seen... Dongling Xuan. He seemed to jump down with her! "Zhu Yan, have you seen Dongling ?" She said thoughtfully. Tanglinxuan. That man! Zhu Yan stopped and looked back, "He''s back?" At that time, it only cared whether Xiao Xiao was okay, and jumped down without going to see who else was behind. But if he really came, he would indeed jump down after seeing Xiao Xiao falling. He regarded Xiao Xiao so importantly. If something happened, he would rather be slashed than to hurt Xiao Xiao at all. In the same way, Xiao Xiao did the same to him. If you look at the trip to the slyland, you know that Xiao Xiao has never hesitated. "Fine." Xiao Muling followed. If it didn''t see it, it didn''t see it. "Then are we going to find him?" Zhu Yan flapped his wings and flew beside Xiao Muling. "Yeah." Looking for it. "Then go out together." The process, it is very clear. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, but just continued to move forward. "This place is weird, and what''s even weirder is that it doesn''t seem to be dangerous at the moment." Zhu Yan looked around, not daring to relax his vigilance at all. It didn''t lie on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, just to prevent himself from relaxing. After a certain distance, there is still darkness all around. "I seem to have a close relationship with the darkness." Xiao Muling stopped, then sighed. Wherever she seemed, she could be plunged into darkness. Take the most recent example, this is true of Guiyu and Xiao Family Mausoleum. "I feel so too." Zhu Yan agreed. Xiao Muling glanced over at it, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. From the corner of her eye, she glanced forward, she stretched out her hand, and pointed her white and slender fingers forward. "Come on, take a sip." Candle Yan:... She was so sudden! Seeing Zhu Yan not moving, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. go. Zhu Yan snorted unwillingly and flew forward. Open your mouth, the flame enters the column, and burst forward! "boom--" The darkness is like colored glaze, easily shattered! The light flows in from the crevices, immediately illuminating the surroundings! The flame spread, the darkness was instantly swallowed, the light spilled in, the warmth squeezed the darkness away, and the surroundings suddenly became warm as spring. The light suddenly burst through, his eyes hurt, and Xiao Muling couldn''t help closing his eyes. Feeling the light falling on the body and the warmth, somehow, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. As if... the darkness is more suitable for her. "It''s that simple?" Zhu Yan couldn''t believe it, looking at the darkness that shattered in front of him, she couldn''t believe it. It is suitable for a spit of fire. wrong! This is too shabby! "Xiao Xiao, how can you let me move my mouth and spray! I can move my paws!" It flies back. Xiao Muling opened her eyes with a smile in her eyes. "Yeah, you can move your paws, and then you spray them?" She looked innocent. Half of Zhu Yan''s face twitched fiercely, speechless to the extreme. She also said! Didn''t she let herself spray, and then it sprayed. After the spray is finished, it will react. "I don''t want face." It finished with a grunt. "In front of me, do you still have face?" Xiao Muling said jokingly, and walked forward. Mountains and rivers come into view, splendid and magnificent, majestic and prosperous. Zhu Yan thought for a while. Yeah. In front of Xiao Xiao, when did it have that thing? "Where is this? Kurong Mountain?" The mountain not far away looks a bit like Kurong Mountain. "Kurong." Xiao Muling murmured. "This is what Ku Rongshan really meant." Zhu Yan sighed lightly. The place where they are is full of vitality, the mountains and rivers are lush, is there a place where there is no vitality? But although the place is full of vitality, everything is luxuriant and magnificent, but unfortunately there is still no vitality here. "Xiao Xiao, don''t you find it strange? This place is more suitable for recuperation, more suitable for cultivation, more suitable for orcs, how can there be no humans and monsters?" The aura is also very abundant, it can be said to be a rare holy place. But there are no creatures. "Ku Rong, there should be creatures on the other side." Xiao Muling said, looking forward. "Zhu Yan, is that something?" Zhu Yan was still thinking about Xiao Muling''s words just now, when he heard this question, it immediately looked in the direction she was pointing. "It seems that there are fluctuations in vitality, and... the demon." Isn''t there no one? How could the demons gather their strength there? "Go and see." Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and walked out of a hundred feet in a blink of an eye. If Tanglinxuan came here, he should also move in the direction of movement. Go there, you should be able to find him. Even if he is not here, he should go to the other side, he should go and see if he is not here. "Wait for me!" Don''t go so fast! Chapter 1113: Sacrifice Reincarnation Formation Xiao Muling walked into the place full of power and immediately stopped. He glanced around at his feet, a little more thoughtful. "Xiao, Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan finally caught up, panting for a while. "Xiao Xiao, can''t you wait for me?" How fast is she, just how fast her little wings can catch up with her? "I''m not waiting here." Xiao Muling''s eyes were always around. "I''m waiting?" Is this reasonable? "That''s also waiting." Candle Yan was immediately choked. The round eyes looked around, astonishment flashed across them. "Yeah!" "It turns out to be a sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation!" Zhu Yan slapped her small wings quickly, excitement. It''s rare! Actually saw this here! "No wonder this can become like this here." Everything is luxuriant and full of vitality. With this array, it makes sense. but "The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation requires sacrifices to start the formation. Now that the formation has been opened, who do you think is the best?" It can''t help being curious. A person who can become the best must not be too weak. The power of the demons they just saw in the distance may be the sacrifice. The formation hasn''t completely succeeded, and that person shouldn''t die yet. Is Xiao Xiao looking for this person? "Over there." Xiao Muling lifted her chin. Sacrifice spirit reincarnation formation. It is to combine the power of heaven and earth, transform it into a ray of life, and then use oneself and one''s own soul as a sacrifice. In this way, the dead can be turned into life! When the place of resurrection restarts, the sacrifice will undoubtedly die. Everything needs a price. To bring so many things back to life, someone must die. The important thing is... The person who died must be willing to die, and it can even be said to be willing to die. "Who is such a great demon?" A bit of curiosity appeared on Zhu Yan''s face. I really want to meet. "Let''s take a look?" The words fell, and she had already moved forward. She also wanted to see who was using the spirit sacrifice to reincarnate. She saw this formation from ancient books, and it is said that it only appeared once in ancient times. It also failed that time. Since then, the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has been lost. She didn''t know the specific arrangement of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, she just recognized it. Xiao Muling walked into the place full of power and immediately stopped. He glanced around at his feet, a little more thoughtful. "Xiao, Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan finally caught up, panting for a while. "Xiao Xiao, can''t you wait for me?" How fast is she, just how fast her little wings can catch up with her? "I''m not waiting here." Xiao Muling''s eyes were always around. "I''m waiting?" Is this reasonable? "That''s also waiting." Candle Yan was immediately choked. The round eyes looked around, astonishment flashed across them. "Yeah!" "It turns out to be a sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation!" Zhu Yan slapped her small wings quickly, excitement. It''s rare! Actually saw this here! "No wonder this can become like this here." Everything is luxuriant and full of vitality. With this array, it makes sense. but "The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation requires sacrifices to start the formation. Now that the formation has been opened, who do you think is the best?" It can''t help being curious. A person who can become the best must not be too weak. The power of the demons they just saw in the distance may be the sacrifice. The formation hasn''t completely succeeded, and that person shouldn''t die yet. Is Xiao Xiao looking for this person? "Over there." Xiao Muling lifted her chin. Sacrifice spirit reincarnation formation. It is to combine the power of heaven and earth, transform it into a ray of life, and then use oneself and one''s own soul as a sacrifice. In this way, the dead can be turned into life! When the place of resurrection restarts, the sacrifice will undoubtedly die. Everything needs a price. To bring so many things back to life, someone must die. The important thing is... The person who died must be willing to die, and it can even be said to be willing to die. "Who is such a great demon?" A bit of curiosity appeared on Zhu Yan''s face. I really want to meet. "Let''s take a look?" The words fell, and she had already moved forward. She also wanted to see who was using the spirit sacrifice to reincarnate. She saw this formation from ancient books, and it is said that it only appeared once in ancient times. It also failed that time. Since then, the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has been lost. She didn''t know the specific arrangement of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, she just recognized it. Xiao Muling walked into the place full of power and immediately stopped. He glanced around at his feet, a little more thoughtful. "Xiao, Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan finally caught up, panting for a while. "Xiao Xiao, can''t you wait for me?" How fast is she, just how fast her little wings can catch up with her? "I''m not waiting here." Xiao Muling''s eyes were always around. "I''m waiting?" Is this reasonable? "That''s also waiting." Candle Yan was immediately choked. The round eyes looked around, astonishment flashed across them. "Yeah!" "It''s actually a sacrifice to the spirit reincarnation formation!" Zhu Yan slapped her small wings quickly, excitement. It''s rare! Actually saw this here! "No wonder this can become like this here." Everything is luxuriant and full of vitality. With this array, it makes sense. but "The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation requires sacrifices to start the formation. Now that the formation has been opened, who do you think is the best?" It can''t help being curious. A person who can become the best must not be too weak. The power of the demons they just saw in the distance may be the sacrifice. The formation hasn''t completely succeeded, and that person shouldn''t die yet. Is Xiao Xiao looking for this person? "Over there." Xiao Muling lifted her chin. Sacrifice spirit reincarnation formation. It is to combine the power of heaven and earth, transform it into a ray of life, and then use oneself and one''s own soul as a sacrifice. In this way, the dead can be turned into life! When the place of resurrection restarts, the sacrifice will undoubtedly die. Everything needs a price. To bring so many things back to life, someone must die. The important thing is... The person who died must be willing to die, and it can even be said to be willing to die. "Who is such a great demon?" A bit of curiosity appeared on Zhu Yan''s face. I really want to meet. "Let''s take a look?" The words fell, and she had already moved forward. She also wanted to see who was using the spirit sacrifice to reincarnate. She saw this formation from ancient books, and it is said that it only appeared once in ancient times. It also failed that time. Since then, the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has been lost. She didn''t know the specific arrangement of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, she just recognized it. "Let''s take a look?" The words fell, and she had already moved forward. She also wanted to see who was using the spirit sacrifice to reincarnate. She saw this formation from ancient books, and it is said that it only appeared once in ancient times. It also failed that time. Since then, the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has been lost. She didn''t know the specific arrangement of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, she just recognized it. "Let''s take a look?" The words fell, and she had already moved forward. She also wanted to see who was using the spirit sacrifice to reincarnate. She saw this formation from ancient books, and it is said that it only appeared once in ancient times. It also failed that time. Since then it has been lost. She didn''t know the specific arrangement of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, she just recognized it. Chapter 1114: Hehe, they came to kill me Looking at Xiao Muling and Zhu Yan, Yang Huo stood up abruptly. The hand hanging to his side trembled slightly, and he clenched his fist hard to forcibly calm down. "You... do you know the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation?" There are not many people who know this battle, and even fewer recognize them when they see it. How did they know? That monster knows it, and this girl knows it too! When is the reincarnation formation of the sacrifice spirit so common, everyone knows? Seeing his sudden excitement, Zhu Yan was startled. Hearing his shocked words, it threw a big eye. "All the fuss." Isn''t it the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation? The book in Xiao Xiao''s room was not copied in vain, and its ink was not in vain. See, this kind of time does not reflect the effect. Xiao Muling looked at Yang Huo silently. She was very calm at his shock, and she even wanted to laugh a little. She dared to walk in, she must know what formation it was. I shouldn''t be so surprised. Seeing Yang Huo looking at him uneasy, his eyes seemed to be a bit more murderous, Xiao Muling knew that he didn''t say anything, he was about to do it again. "Your Excellency Yang Huo, if I were to destroy your formation, I would not walk in." He can rest assured. This array should be used to help the demons. The most difficult thing about the demons recently is probably related to this sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation. Yang Huo listened to her saying this, turned his head and looked around, only then relieved himself and sat down again. "How did you get into Kurong Mountain?" Yang Huo was hoarse. "After walking through the Thousand Heavens Realm, I just came in." Xiao Muling said Yun Qingfeng was calm. Zhu Yan twitched softly in his heart. How could it be that easy. It took her so much effort to walk through the Thousand Heavens Realm, and how much effort she took to find Kurong Mountain. Now she is in front of outsiders, so let''s just say so. "It also takes time for you to go from the sly domain to the demon domain. From the outermost layer of the Thousand Heaven Realm to the Kurong Mountain, it will take half a year to a year at the earliest to pass." He knew nothing more about the Thousand Heavens Realm. "Yes, it takes so long to walk slowly, but I walk fast." Xiao Muling looked down and laughed at herself. Yang Huo listened to her tone and hummed disapprovingly, "Going fast also requires a price." She was lucky enough to fall here. After staying here for seven days, I can recover anyway. "Indeed." It is a price. At least until now, she has not fully recovered. However, this sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation is a good place. The moment she walked in, she felt that her whole body was baptized by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. At that moment, every cell in the body was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. After the Wood of Vitality feels the rich aura of heaven and earth, its strength has also increased a lot. Yang Huo glanced at her, tentatively asked: "The devil is just letting you go?" "The magic guard is quite powerful." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully. She still avoided the demon guard. Yang Huo looked at Xiao Muling again, his expression becoming more serious and serious. What a great little girl. Looking at her face, the line of sight fell on the "red mole" between her eyebrows. His eyes changed slightly, and Yang Huo seemed to understand something. The arrogant and arrogant young face appeared in his mind, and Yang Huo sighed in his heart. Although the temperament and breath are completely different, the "red mole" and the manner in which she speaks are exactly the same. But if you don''t sit down like this, you won''t find this at all. "The girl said that I was hiding my identity in the summoning domain. The girl didn''t do the same thing as me." She also hid her identity, more blatantly than him. Xiao Muling. No wonder she can enter the Kurong Mountain. Akabane''s guess is true. The light in Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and he passed by coldly, then the corners of his mouth rose, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "If it weren''t for knowing that Your Excellency is already a sacrifice, I might be killing people." He guessed it. Also, being able to stay with Akabane for so many years without revealing his identity is certainly not a fool. She didn''t wear a mask now, and she didn''t even hide it at all, plus the period when Akabane was in Clandestine before. It''s okay to guess. "Sacrifice." Yang Huo laughed sarcastically. Yes, he is already a sacrifice. Looking back, he sat casually. "Why aren''t you curious that I suddenly confirmed your identity?" If she didn''t understand her own life experience, she would not go to Kurong Mountain. She came to find someone. Xiao Muling stared at Yang Huo for a while, then turned her head and looked at the clouds drifting across the sky. "Your Excellency guessed why say more." She really has something to do with the demons. "When Chiyu called you''Xiao Muling'', I should understand." Akabane should have seen it through at the time. Only then, he didn''t realize it yet. "Do you still know this past?" Does he even know about her father and mother? With her appearance in Kurong Mountain and Chiyu''s "Xiao Muling", her identity was confirmed. What a mistake. Immediately, Xiao Muling also made a decision. In the future, I still wear a mask in front of people. She didn''t wear a mask once, and two more people knew her identity. But... there will be one less soon. It''s also okay. Yang Huo pursed the corners of his mouth, with reluctance on his face. "She and Xiao Canglan fall in love, really not many people know about it." Xiao Muling always felt a little weird when he saw this change in his expression, but he couldn''t tell. The expression on Yang Huo''s face wasn''t dissatisfaction, it was more like being snatched away. Saying that he is his father''s rival in love, when he mentioned the story of his father and mother, it was not the emotion he would show when facing a rival in love. "But if you know it, it means your identity is not simple." Mozu. She didn''t feel anything unusual about her body. Isnt it said that there is always a difference between the demons and the people of Zhaoling Continent? Since she was a child, there is no such mark on her forehead that the so-called demons have. Yang Huo''s weird expression disappeared, and he smiled faintly: "You have all come to run to Ku Rong Mountain. Did your mother see you? Why would you meet the demon guard?" How could she let the Demon Guard go to Xiao Muling? Wouldn''t it be that until now, I still don''t know the identity of Xiao Muling, right? "See me, will I come here?" Xiao Muling shrugged. What he meant was that his mother was not in Kurong Mountain, nor was she locked up somewhere, and even said that she was able to move around freely. The answer in my heart became clearer and clearer. She has been searching for so long, so hard to find, but she doesn''t want to have seen it. "Didn''t the Demon Guard have seen you." A Ye might not know before the Demon Guard came, and she would definitely know when the Demon Guard returned. "Hehe, they are here to kill me." Have seen. It was too polite. Yang Huo smiled and shook his head, "The Devil Guard really wants to kill someone. It is impossible for you to enter this place alive, let alone a place like Kurong Mountain. If you can live to this point, it means that she didn''t order you to be killed, but just asked the demon guard to send you away. " They are the "ghosts" who climbed out of Kurong Mountain, if they really moved, they would kill them. Even if they hid in the abyss of Kurong Mountain, they would find it out! Chapter 1115: Good, called uncle Pouting for a moment, Xiao Muling''s smile deepened, and his expression became more complicated. "You really know the demons clearly." Know the magic guard. Know the past of her father and mother. She can be sure of her identity when she steps into Kurong Mountain. Is this what the average person can do? "Does my mother have any other brothers? Or is it a relative?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help asking. Yang Huo was startled. Looking at Xiao Muling, she was very surprised. The heart beat violently, like a drum. Zhu Yan almost choked with saliva. What is she? ! brother! ? No way! Zhu Yan looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He looks ordinary, there is nothing outstanding about him, but his temperament is a little different from before... Is it different? It hadn''t really met this person, but knew that Xiao Xiao had met him. Squirming his lips, Yang Huo didn''t find his own voice for a long time. Taking a deep breath, he could finally make a sound. "you" A word fell, and there was no sound again. How did this girl guess it? This makes no sense! He didn''t say anything! "Really." Xiao Muling couldn''t believe it, but the facts lay before him. He''s not dead? Not only did he not die, but he was still by Akabane''s side all these years? Yang Huo was silent, and finally sighed. He raised a smile on his face and said, "Goodbye, call it Uncle." Xiao Muling:... He won''t struggle anymore? Candle Yan:... Just, quite suddenly! Not only was this "call uncle" suddenly heard, but he also admitted it suddenly. "I''m dying. The so-called dying person is good at words. I have nothing else to hide. Besides, you can''t go out these days, you can only stay here." Where can she go? What else can he hide? Xiao Muling smiled reluctantly, "It''s really good." There is no way to look away. The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has been opened, and no one can save him. Even if someone forcibly prevents this formation from completing, it will not save his life, and the demons will be unlucky. The cracks in the sky and the cracking of the earth are by no means accidental. "I never thought about revealing my identity." She guessed it. "You know the magic guard so much, what''s the difference between revealing your identity?" Xiao Muling asked back. Magic guard. Yang Huo, no, it''s Yan! After thinking for a while, it suddenly dawned on me! Only the Demon Lord can command the Demon Guard, and for the same reason, only the Demon Lord knows everything about the Demon Guard! unwise! Yan raised his hand to support his forehead. "Girl, don''t you even let this go?" It''s too cruel. Xiao Muling shrugged, "You were careless." For this reason, if she hasn''t noticed yet, it''s not as simple as dullness. Jiang Hanyue knew that the Demon Guard had come, and he was so worried that the Demon Guard would kill her. The same is true for Li Yan. When she saw the appearance of the Demon Guard, what she was worried about was also the Demon Guard, and she was bound to kill her. Two of them, one understands the demons and the other lives in the demons. Hearing the words "Magic", they all reacted like that, but instead he clearly pointed it out that the Magic Guard didn''t want to kill her. Isn''t this obvious yet? Demon Race, only Demon Lord can understand Demon Guards like this! Only the Demon Lord can give orders to the Demon Guard! With a move of the Demon Guard, he accurately guessed the order the Demon Guard received... She knew who this Demon Lord was, so it couldn''t be him. It happened that he knew so well that he could only be the last one. Although it feels a bit outrageous when I want to understand, there is only one explanation. Xiao smiled, helpless and proud. This is the next Demon Lord of their Demon Race, and he can rest assured. Mozu, Xiao family. "How did your mother refuse to say your whereabouts back then." She returned to the Demon Race alone, bearing everything. Xiao Muling looked down. "why?" "You are her daughter. Since the demons are here, you should know the rules of the demons." She is the daughter of A Ye and the only next demon king. Inherit the demons. The four words flashed in his mind, and Xiao Muling was silent. "The Xiao family is already very difficult." Xiao Canglan and her were the only ones left in the decline of the Xiao family. No, she is alone now. A demon, a Xiao family, she has too many things to bear. "Yes, the Xiao family is already very difficult." At this moment, Xiao Muling also seemed to understand. The old man said that he only hopes that she will live through this life peacefully and smoothly. He does not want her to take over the important responsibilities of the Xiao family. So, the mother should be the same. The Xiao family''s prophecy fell on her, both father and mother should know. The cracks in the sky and the cracking of the earth are by no means accidental. "I never thought about revealing my identity." She guessed it. "You know the magic guard so much, what''s the difference between revealing your identity?" Xiao Muling asked back. Magic guard. Yang Huo, no, it''s Yan! After thinking for a while, it suddenly dawned on me! Only the Demon Lord can command the Demon Guard, and for the same reason, only the Demon Lord knows everything about the Demon Guard! unwise! Yan raised his hand to support his forehead. "Girl, don''t you even let this go?" It''s too cruel. Xiao Muling shrugged, "You were careless." For this reason, if she hasn''t noticed yet, it''s not as simple as dullness. Jiang Hanyue knew that the Demon Guard had come, and he was so worried that the Demon Guard would kill her. The same is true for Li Yan. When she saw the appearance of the Demon Guard, what she was worried about was also the Demon Guard, and she was bound to kill. Two of them, one knew the demons and the other lived in the demons. Hearing the two words "Magic", they all reacted like that, but instead he clearly pointed it out that the Magic Guard didn''t want to kill her. Isn''t this obvious yet? Demon clan, only Demon Lord can understand Demon Guards like this! Only the Demon Lord can give orders to the Demon Guard! With a move of the Demon Guard, he accurately guessed the order the Demon Guard received... She knew who this Demon Lord was, so it couldn''t be him. It happened that he knew so well that he could only be the last one. Although it feels a bit outrageous when I want to understand, there is only one explanation. Xiao smiled, helpless and proud. This is the next Demon Lord of their Demon Race, and he can rest assured. Mozu, Xiao family. "How did your mother refuse to say your whereabouts back then." She returned to the Demon Race alone, bearing everything. Xiao Muling looked down. "why?" "You are her daughter. Since the demons are here, you should know the rules of the demons." She is the daughter of A Ye and the only next demon king. Inherit the demons. The four words flashed in his mind, and Xiao Muling was silent. "The Xiao family is already very difficult." Xiao Canglan and her were the only ones left in the decline of the Xiao family. No, she is alone now. A demon, a Xiao family, she has too many things to bear. "Yes, the Xiao family is already very difficult." At this moment, Xiao Muling also seemed to understand. The old man said that he only hopes that she will live through this life peacefully and smoothly. He does not want her to take over the important responsibilities of the Xiao family. So, the mother should be the same. The Xiao family''s prophecy fell on her, both father and mother should have known. Chapter 1116: Fate is coming soon! Twitching the corner of his mouth, Xiao Muling didn''t speak any more. He had already prepared himself. save him. He was saved, and it was the demons who disappeared. He would not want this. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling with a strange face. "Xiao Xiao." It transmitted the sound to her without alarm. Xiao Muling looked over and gave it a look. do what? "How can you be sure that he is a Demon Lord?" Just because he said about the Demon Guard? impossible! His eyes turned, and he glanced quickly towards Yan. He was sinking into the memories of the past and did not find their expressions weird. sure? Do not. How can she be sure of someone who has been dead for so long? ten years. He stayed with Akabane for ten years, but he died longer. Being able to change his identity to appear next to Akabane, without being suspected by Akabane, there is probably no trace of his past up and down. New skin, new body. It doesn''t all take time. "Xiao Xiao." Candle Yan spoke. Don''t keep talking. It knows that things are not that simple. It was obviously an exciting truth, but Yun Qingfeng told them indifferently. A smile flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, "I just boldly told my guess." When asked, she was not so sure and sure. Unexpectedly, he admitted it generously. guess! Zhu Yan was directly choked by saliva. Staring at her in disbelief, "just like this?" "Then do you think I can make great calculations, or is it the induction between bloodlines?" Xiao Muling asked back. She still doesn''t feel that she has anything to do with the demons. There was no seal in her body. She lowered her head and glanced over her body, and she twitched softly in her heart. Suddenly there was an uncle, and he was a little uncomfortable. And this unaccustomed...will pass quickly. She can''t save him. Zhu Yan retracted his sight. forget it. Bloodline induction. It never believes in that kind of thing. If there is a blood connection, Xiao Muling and her mother should recognize each other when they are in Cangxia. It''s a pity that one was wearing a mask, and one couldn''t see clearly. The two did not recognize each other, and they should have never thought about it at the time. The more I think about it, the more things are wrong. Zhu Yan turned his head and asked again, "Xiao Xiao, have you guessed about your mother''s affairs?" Otherwise she won''t be so decisive just now. Guess the time. Not to mention it for too long, after she finds Kurong Mountain. It remembered that she had an inexplicable conversation with the human surnamed Jiang. It was mentioned for more than ten years... No way! Seeing Zhu Yan''s unbelievable expression, Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows and a smile flashed across his eyes. It''s really not that complicated. When she finished searching for Kurong Mountain, she was wondering if she had found the wrong place by herself. Li Jun only said to send her to a place where her mother could be found, but did not say that this place was the Kurong Mountain. There was no one in Kurong Mountain, and she didn''t find anything in Kurong Mountain, and the answer was revealed little by little. This is also when Li Jun heard that the person she was looking for was Ye, he had that expression. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t answer, Zhu Yan sighed inwardly. That should be it. I had already guessed in my heart, if it hadn''t fallen here, it is estimated that Xiao Xiao had already gone to the Demon Lord''s palace. That is not to know that the devil is her mother, but to have recognized her mother. Demon Lord. The future heir of the demons. Xiao Xiao. One thing is gone, another one. "Boom" Above the nine heavens, there was a clear and loud noise, just like the sound of an old Gu utensil hitting. Immediately afterwards, the aura of heaven and earth was like a vast river and sea, with huge waves undulating and rolling violently. Hearing the movement, Xiao Muling was about to get up. It is the reincarnation of the sacrificial spirit, what''s wrong with it? "You stay here." Yan''s voice sounded, and he walked out. Xiao Muling stopped and looked at his walking away. Zhu Yan looked at the Yan who walked into the Jiling Reincarnation Formation, and shook his head silently. This human being will die soon. No one can save him. Even if he is Uncle Xiao Xiao, even if they just recognized each other. Maybe that was the case. He didn''t identify himself when he guessed Xiao Xiao''s identity. I''m going to die, what''s the point of acknowledging one''s relatives, but it''s just annoying. But he didn''t want Xiao Xiao to guess between the lines in his words, and then bluffed out the truth in a few words. The huge waves set off by the aura of heaven and earth are constantly rolling, like giant dragons, soaring for nine days. The aura between the heavens and the earth is exuberant. With such a strong aura of the heavens and the earth, no creature can''t be saved. Xiao Muling closed her eyes and began to adjust her interest rate. Now that you are in such a place, you can''t miss it. This kind of sacred place for cultivation not only has an excellent effect on cultivation, but also has miraculous effects in healing injuries. It couldn''t be better for her body to adjust her breath in such a place. As time passed, Zhu Yan wrinkled his face in disgust as he listened to the constant banging sound from the horizon. It''s noisy. Then there was another sigh in my heart. If you are someone else, it won''t react like this. But this person is not Uncle Xiao Xiao. There was no impact, which meant that he was one step closer to death. The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has reached the final critical moment. It can only know these. After all, I haven''t really seen this formation, and I don''t know what it will be like. I don''t know how long it has passed, and Zhu Yan fell asleep, and the sound in his ear made it particularly irritable. Even in the dream, these sounds are everywhere. So that it didn''t know whether he was asleep. When Yan walked back, he saw one of them sleeping while the other was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Staring at Xiao Muling, a smile appeared in his eyes, with spoiled pets. She would seize the opportunity. From the time it was raised to the present, the heaven and earth aura has not been absorbed by anyone. Its purity is only slightly worse than the first ray of aura that appeared when Heaven and Earth first opened. It is best to use it for cultivation. That is to say, she, changed to be someone else, he wouldn''t let the other party absorb too much the spiritual energy here. Going to his seat and sitting down, his face is a little more tired. Leaning on the mound next to him, he closed his eyes and panted slightly. It seems that he can''t hold on for long. The light from the corner of his eye fell on Xiao Muling, he slowly looked over, and the smile deepened in his eyes. Also good. I saw a relative before I died, so there is no regret. It is said that the demons are ruthless, so the blood is sparse. In fact, this is not the case. The demons are more important to their loved ones than anyone else. Hearing the movement, Zhu Yan woke up. Hearing the painful gasp, it quietly opened one eye. Seeing the pain and fatigue on his face, it shook his head gently. This is the final torture brought about by the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation. This formation will not take his soul all at once, but absorb him little by little. Every time he absorbs a little, his soul will be torn apart! Zhu Yan closed his eyes again and sighed in his heart. Four words-life is coming soon! Chapter 1117: Unfortunately, he cant do it With bursts of coughing in his ears, Xiao Muling frowned and slowly opened his eyes. She was lying on the ground, her face paler than when she came, I don''t know how much. Seven days. He said he could leave in seven days. In fact, these seven days are his last life span. Leaving this must be the moment when the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation opened. She lay there, opening her eyes for shorter and shorter time, but she was still awake. If he fell asleep like this, he thought it would be a good thing. There was a small movement around her, and Yang wanted to smile, Yun Qingfeng talked to her calmly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. You can''t even open your eyes. "Open your mouth." The helpless voice came into my ears. Yan squirmed his lips and opened them hard. Even so, the mouth only opened a little gap. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at him, his vitality condensed and smashed the medicine pills in his hands into powder. Raising his hand to push, put the powder into his mouth. The sweetness spread from the lips and teeth, frowning. "It''s just a medicine pill to ease your pain, not a life-saving medicine." Only then did she swallow. The medicine pill entered the throat and flowed into the belly, and soon a warm feeling spread, extending to the limbs and limbs. I seem to have a little strength on my body. He slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he twitched his mouth and smiled. "Our demon clan looks good, and your mother is also a beauty." She A Ye is not very similar, maybe she is like her father. A Ye''s vision is still very good. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had the strength to joke again. "You are not like a man to save you, and I can''t save you." She sat down beside him and said helplessly. With bursts of coughing in his ears, Xiao Muling frowned and slowly opened his eyes. She was lying on the ground, her face paler than when she came, I don''t know how much. Seven days. He said he could leave in seven days. In fact, these seven days are his last life span. Leaving this must be the moment when the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation opened. She lay there, opening her eyes for shorter and shorter time, but she was still awake. If he fell asleep like this, he thought it would be a good thing. There was a small movement around her, and Yang wanted to smile, Yun Qingfeng talked to her calmly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. You can''t even open your eyes. "Open your mouth." The helpless voice came into my ears. Yan squirmed his lips and opened them hard. Even so, the mouth only opened a little gap. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at him, his vitality condensed and smashed the medicine pills in his hands into powder. Raising his hand to push, put the powder into his mouth. The sweetness spread from the lips and teeth, frowning. "It''s just a medicine pill to ease your pain, not a life-saving medicine." Only then did she swallow. The medicine pill entered the throat and flowed into the belly, and soon a warm feeling spread, extending to the limbs and limbs. I seem to have a little strength on my body. He slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he twitched his mouth and smiled. "Our demon clan looks good, and your mother is also a beauty." She A Ye is not very similar, maybe she is like her father. A Ye''s vision is still very good. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had the strength to joke again. "You are not like a man to save you, and I can''t save you." She sat down beside him and said helplessly. With bursts of coughing in his ears, Xiao Muling frowned and slowly opened his eyes. She was lying on the ground, her face paler than when she came, I don''t know how much. Seven days. He said he could leave in seven days. In fact, these seven days are his last life span. Leaving this must be the moment when the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation opened. She lay there, opening her eyes for shorter and shorter time, but she was still awake. If he fell asleep like this, he thought it would be a good thing. There was a small movement around her, and Yang wanted to smile, Yun Qingfeng talked to her calmly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. You can''t even open your eyes. "Open your mouth." The helpless voice came into my ears. Yan squirmed his lips and opened them hard. Even so, the mouth only opened a little gap. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at him, his vitality condensed and smashed the medicine pills in his hands into powder. Raising his hand to push, put the powder into his mouth. The sweetness spread from the lips and teeth, frowning. "It''s just a medicine pill to ease your pain, not a life-saving medicine." Only then did she swallow. The medicine pill entered the throat and flowed into the belly, and soon a warm feeling spread, extending to the limbs and limbs. I seem to have a little strength on my body. He slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he twitched his mouth and smiled. "Our demon clan looks good, and your mother is also a beauty." She A Ye is not very similar, maybe she is like her father. A Ye''s vision is still very good. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had the strength to joke again. "You are not like a man to save you, and I can''t save you." She sat down beside him and said helplessly. With bursts of coughing in his ears, Xiao Muling frowned and slowly opened his eyes. She was lying on the ground, her face paler than when she came, I don''t know how much. Seven days. He said he could leave in seven days. In fact, these seven days are his last life span. Leaving this must be the moment when the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation opened. She lay there, opening her eyes for shorter and shorter time, but she was still awake. If he fell asleep like this, he thought it would be a good thing. There was a small movement around her, and Yang wanted to smile, Yun Qingfeng talked to her calmly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. You can''t even open your eyes. "Open your mouth." The helpless voice came into my ears. Yan squirmed his lips and opened them hard. Even so, the mouth only opened a little gap. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at him, his vitality condensed and smashed the medicine pills in his hands into powder. Raising his hand to push, put the powder into his mouth. The sweetness spread from the lips and teeth, frowning. "It''s just a medicine pill to ease your pain, not a life-saving medicine." Only then did she swallow. The medicine pill entered the throat and flowed into the belly, and soon a warm feeling spread, extending to the limbs and limbs. I seem to have a little strength on my body. He slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, he twitched his mouth and smiled. "Our demon clan looks good, and your mother is also a beauty." She A Ye is not very similar, maybe she is like her father. A Ye''s vision is still very good. Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had the strength to joke again. "You are not like a man to save you, and I can''t save you." She sat down beside him and said helplessly. With bursts of coughing in his ears, Xiao Muling frowned and slowly opened his eyes. She was lying on the ground, her face paler than when she came, I don''t know how much. Seven days. He said he could leave in seven days. In fact, these seven days are his last life span. Leaving this must be the moment when the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation opened. She lay there, opening her eyes for shorter and shorter time, but she was still awake. If he fell asleep like this, he thought it would be a good thing. There was a small movement around her, and Yang wanted to smile, Yun Qingfeng talked to her calmly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. Chapter 1118: Goodbye without saying goodbye The last day-- Xiao Muling looked at the energetic, unremarkable, and disease-free Shen, and suddenly understood a word. Those who are dying, come back to light. She tidyed up her clothes and trimmed her hair to make herself more handsome. He raised his hand, the water mist condensed, and the ice condensed in front, forming an ice mirror unexpectedly. Seeing his behavior, Zhu Yan almost stared out. he That''s it. He took a deep breath and swallowed everything he had to say. Xiao Muling raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, closed her eyes and chuckled, but said nothing. After taking pictures in front of the ice mirror, trimming and trimming, he was sure that he was completely decent, and he was satisfied to let the ice mirror disperse, and turned to face Xiao Muling. "how is it." Spreading his hands, he raised his eyebrows triumphantly and smiled. I completely ignored the disgust on Zhu Yan''s face and the helplessness in Xiao Muling''s expression. "pretty good." Xiao Muling nodded, watching his eyes appear with a smile. "That is, what I looked like before is definitely a first-class beautiful man, plus my peerless style." Yang became more and more proud. Xiao Muling looked at him for a while, tweeted lightly, and then said, "I believe it." I believe it very much. The big beauties like Akabane fall in love with him, and it''s impossible to have no beauty. "Then go." He''s all ready, let''s pass now. After thinking about it, he frowned and said, "Little girl, you don''t seem to call me uncle yet." They all recognized each other, why didn''t she bark? Xiao Muling gave him a white look, "I haven''t called a mother yet." "How can it be the same, do you not call her when you see your mother?" She has seen him now, but never called her uncle. Xiao Muling was silent. That mother, she wondered if she could call it out. But now she really can''t call her uncle. "Okay, okay, don''t force you." Shu said lightly, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. He was the uncle''s person anyway, he hadn''t seen her before, and finally saw her, but he couldn''t hear the uncle. But he can also understand. As far as she is concerned, they have just met and met, so how can they have such a deep feeling. Although he knew that he had a little niece, but he had never seen him, but she never knew that he had an uncle. Why bother to force her. Xiao Muling watched him walking away, wriggling her red lips, and finally did not call out. She stepped to follow. "Would you like to take a few more medicine pills?" Next is the most critical time. "I woke up today, it seems that I can''t feel any pain." After she finished speaking, she smiled faintly. Obviously, he could feel the soul being drawn away one by one, and the remaining soul could only support his consciousness and this body. But he didn''t feel any pain at all. Although he didn''t say it carefully, Xiao Muling also understood. She checked his body and naturally understood his physical condition. The body is very good, but the soul... but it''s not so clear, just a little bit of feeling. This was the place where she had been to the rebirth and got the rebirth spiritual form, otherwise she would not really feel that his soul was so weak. It''s just that she can''t do more. Walking to the middle of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, the floating heaven and earth aura rushed in, with endless oppression. Xiao Muling condensed his vital energy to dissolve the aura from the impact, so that he could stand firmly here. Yan stood in front of her like an okay person, calmly, as if there was nothing in front of her, let alone standing in the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation. The robe is elegant, and the long sleeves sway with the robe and dance with the blue silk. As if in time, he was about to follow the wind, completely blend into the spiritual aura of this world, and never find it again. Xiao Muling frowned and watched, the fist in his sleeve was clenched into a fist at some point. "Girl, you won''t do anything later." Hu warned. Xiao Muling pursed the corners of her mouth, and then dropped a word, "Okay." My mood is suddenly a bit complicated. A sourness spread. "Be obedient, when the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation opens, you will go out immediately." Yan turned his back to her, and the words were always brisk. Xiao Muling nodded lightly, "Okay." He lowered his eyes and smiled, "You are the little princess of the demon clan, in fact, there should be a demon clan''s name, but that''s all, the name is not that important." "Ok." He walked forward, and his figure leapt up. In the air, a low voice came. "Amu, don''t look back." Amu, don''t look back! Xiao Muling''s nose suddenly sore. "Xiao Xiao, he..." Zhu Yan looked at the back walking away, and didn''t know what to say for a while. In this world, everyone has their own responsibilities. His responsibility is to protect his people, dear ones. Even if it is to sacrifice the soul, it is willing. Yang flew forward without turning his head, his pace did not slow down, and his figure did not hesitate, but a trace of regret gushed in his heart. Just a trace. After leaving the Demon Realm, he left Akabane, returned to the Demon Realm, and walked in here. After ten years with her, he did not tell her who he was, nor did he mention the past. In the past ten years, for selfishness, he put aside the demons and stayed by her side to protect her. As he said to the girl, he actually regretted it. At that time, she expressed her heart to him, and he knew that he was not alone in love. but He is responsible, and he and she will have no results. At the moment he was born, his soul did not belong to him. What the Demon Race waited for him was that when the time came, he sent out his soul. So he left without saying goodbye. That was the first time he left her without saying goodbye. He regretted leaving without saying goodbye this time, but again, he was not sure whether he could tell her everything completely. Tell her everything, he believes she will understand. However, he knew he could not speak. For the second farewell, she hurried over. At the last moment, he saw her, and he was really happy to see her for the last time. At that time, he could no longer say anything. At that moment, he thought he would never see her again. But he underestimated the sacrifice spirit reincarnation formation. So, there is a third farewell. This time, he still didn''t say anything, and this time, he didn''t leave anything. Amu asked him if he wanted to convey to Akabane, he said no. Indeed...no. A person who died a long, long time ago, why bother to reappear in the world and leave things behind. Akabane has already experienced parting with him once, so why not let her experience it again. For her in the past ten years, he was just Yang Huo, her groom and guard, nothing more. Thinking of this, I closed my eyes. The trace of regret slowly dissipated. In this way, it''s good. "boom--" The sound of the bombing sounded above his head, and Yan immediately opened his eyes. The flames above the head were filled, and in a moment, a one-foot-wide crack hung from the horizon, rushing into the eye! Who! Yan''s face instantly became cold. Someone wants to destroy the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation! With his eyebrows crossed, he was about to go, but the other figure was faster than him! "pass it to me." Xiao Muling threw a word down, and in a blink of an eye he approached the crack! Chapter 1119: Amu, dont look back Yan looked at the direction Xiao Muling was going, retracted his gaze, and continued to walk forward. He no longer hesitated, let alone think about it. The most important thing for him now is the reincarnation formation of the sacrificial spirit! If the spirit reincarnation formation fails, not only will the little girl be unable to leave here, the demons will also be destroyed! His sister and his people are not immune to disaster! He ran forward without hesitation and with all his strength! Go to the grave that belongs to him! Xiao Muling walked to the crack, and his whole body was chilly, and the surrounding temperature had dropped to zero! They even discovered the reincarnation formation of the sacrificial spirit! The knot of the hand changed rapidly, and the strength was condensed, and then, her palms were re-launched! "Xiao Xiao!" Seeing her full strength, Zhu Yan suddenly became nervous. She rarely fights like this! "I''m fine." Xiao Muling said in a deep voice. She has recovered very well in the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation these days, and now this matter is nothing to her. If the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation fails, as a sacrifice, they will still die, and then they, even the demons will die here. How could she let him die in vain! Even if she couldn''t call that uncle, he was indeed the uncle. In terms of this relationship, no matter who comes today, she will block it! Yuan Li continued to condense, and the powerful aura of heaven and earth gathered around her and gathered in her hands. The scorched black and firelight on the cracks on the horizon, at the moment when the spiritual energy of heaven and earth approached, the two forces collided and slammed away! Xiao Muling was almost rushed out by this force, but fortunately he was prepared, and barely supported it. "boom--" The power of astonishment rushed out of the cracks, among the demons, a strong and fierce attack was like lightning strikes from the sky! "Boom" This power fell into an old castle, and suddenly, the old castle cracked a crack in the middle! A hundred miles around the castle, Liao is uninhabited. It stands here alone, mysterious and lonely. The vast and majestic power has always been shrouded around the castle, and it is full of danger! On the top of the castle, nine people sit in nine directions, and between them is an old mirror. They gathered their strength and all fell into the mirror. Just as the power in the sky fell, the attack in the mirror swooped forward. Most of the nine people fell suddenly! They lay on the ground, vomiting blood. Although the three people who could still sit there didn''t fall down, their mouths and noses overflowed with blood. "Crack~" The sound of fragmentation spread, and the crack spread from the middle of the mirror, all the way down. In a blink of an eye, the cracks on the mirror accounted for most of the cracks, and only a small part was still intact. The strong force on the crack in the mirror continued. If it weren''t for the three people who hadn''t fallen, they would have broken the mirror. The man sitting on the right gritted his teeth and spoke depressed. "Isn''t he going to die? How could he be so strong?" As long as the prosperous world is destroyed, the demons will disappear completely! What they have done will not fall short! "who knows!" The man on the left also found it incredible. It is said that the last moment is when he is weakest. However, with the strength of the nine people, they almost couldn''t sustain it! A touch of firmness flashed in the eyes of the six who fell, and they immediately got up, the knot was formed, and the power gathered from their hands pushed forward! "Boom" Their power just touched the mirror, and the six were knocked to the ground again! "what--" With blood in their mouths, they grabbed their chests and yelled in pain. They gasped for breath, but they only felt that their breathing was getting weaker and weaker, blood was overflowing from their noses, ears, and eyes, and there was even more blood in their mouths. "puff!" With cold sweat on their foreheads, the three spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood splashed on the mirror, it was extremely hot! "Hold on! His death date is approaching, and he can''t fight us." The man in the middle regarded death as home. Even if they fight to death, they can''t make the Mozu succeed. The Demon Domain has been in the hands of the Mozu for so many years, it has long been enough! As long as the demons are destroyed, the demons will be their world! "it is good!" There was blood in the mouths of the people on the left and right, gritted their teeth and persisted. Here in the air, Xiao Muling watched the burning marks on the crack become more and more obvious, and the fingers of his right hand turned in a circle. "The flames in the center of the earth, listen to my orders!" The flame burns suddenly! I saw the strength of her hands strengthened, and the burning flames suddenly rose! "broken!" The hot flames are as fierce as a beast, and flew into the crack! "Rumble..." The sky is full of flames, and the crimson light over the demon realm dyes the horizon red, and the scorching temperature shrouds it down, falling towards the old castle of Gu! at this time! The fireball fell from the horizon! "Bang, bang, bang" Billowing fireball hit the castle! "Wow--" The power of the flame smashed down, the entire castle vibrated, the dust fell, and the dust inside the castle was dancing and flamboyant. On the top floor, around the mirror, there was only one person sitting there and persisting. The people on the left and right sides all fell, and the same big mouthful of blood came out of the mouth as the six people before, and the seven holes were bleeding. And the six people before, have long lost their breath. "I won''t admit defeat!" The only person in front of the mirror who could sit still roared! It takes so much effort just for today, how can you give up! The burning traces of the cracks on the horizon gradually fade, and the crimson that seems to be burning is gradually losing its color. Seeing these changes, Zhu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiao Xiao, I didn''t expect that your vitality has increased so much." It laughed and joked. Zhu Yan returned to this state, showing that there was no major danger at this time. "Thank you for the inexhaustible aura of heaven and earth." Xiao Muling said calmly, a steady flow of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth behind him was sucked into her body. The spirit of heaven and earth fell into the body, turned into the dantian, and immediately turned into a strong and tenacious force to burst out! Zhu Yan looked around and nodded thoughtfully. indeed. If Heaven and Earth''s aura is not enough to satisfy Xiao Xiao, she can''t condense the vitality like this without any scruples. Feeling the aura of heaven and earth shrouded around him, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly. The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation is about to be completed. Zhu Yan bowed his head and looked down. The vast aura of heaven and earth revolved, gradually breaking through the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, allowing this space full of heaven and earth aura to revive little by little. The figure standing in the middle of the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation disappeared bit by bit, bit by bit. It looked at it and couldn''t help but speak. "Xiao Xiao..." "Ok." Xiao Muling responded. She knows and knows. "go!" A hoarse voice came from below, and the cracks on the top of the head suddenly burst into light! The light scattered in the crack enveloped Xiao Muling, and layers of force pushed from behind and fell on her. Xiao Muling hesitated, did not take a step, the words of Shun sounded in his ears. Amu, don''t look back. She gritted her teeth and looked at the falling light, her eyes were full of firmness! Stepping forward, she walked forward, the light fell, covering her completely! The person who was about to disappear in the formation watched where she left, smiled slightly, and calmly closed his eyes...the **** against the sky Chapter 1120: war! "Boom!" A thunderbolt on the sunny day! A strong light crossed the horizon, and the next moment, a deep crack hung on the horizon. The afterimage flew down from the crack, magnificent! Xiao Muling looked down and saw the only castle in a hundred miles in front of her. She walked over without hesitation. The palm of the hand turned, and the God of Destruction Sword appeared in the hand. Holding the hilt tightly, the frost flashed across her eyes, and the cold sword swung down! The strong sword edge formed an arc, slashing from top to bottom! "Bang, bang, bang" The crumbling castle suddenly exploded! The top floor of the old castle cracked, and the sand was rolled to the ground. The people inside gradually appeared, and the mirror standing there that was about to break! Seeing the mirror, Xiao Muling immediately walked over. She flew down and fell fiercely, like a god, causing the heart lying below to tremble fiercely. Of the nine people, eight are dead, only the last one is left. Because he was still alive, this mirror was not completely destroyed, only a little bit remained. However, Xiao Muling has already arrived here, and this last point will not be left. She landed steadily, and the person who fell beside the mirror didn''t even look at it. She raised her hand, and the Sword of Extinction fell again! "Crack!" "Wow--" When the Sword of Extinguishment fell, the mirror split instantly and then shattered! "puff--" The only person still alive spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Xiao Muling''s expression in terror. who is she? Could it be her! Didn''t it mean that he was a man? "you" Xiao Muling looked over indifferently and sneered bloodthirsally when he saw his seven orifices bleeding. Deshen Sword plunged straight into his throat! The blood spattered and fell on the hem of Xiao Muling''s skirt. She didn''t care, but pulled out the Divine Destruction Sword. The people on the ground were bleeding and convulsing, so they couldn''t watch it. Xiao Muling didn''t even look at him, and stepped away. They want to destroy the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation? It''s just a **** used by others! The person who really wants to destroy the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should now be in the Demon Race, and the situation of the Demon Race... Xiao Muling didn''t pause, and went straight to the depths of the Demon Race. The moment she left the castle, with a "boom", the castle exploded from the bottom! Immediately afterwards, the entire castle sank, and the more it went down, the more the castle disappeared. In the end, only the billowing dust that rushed to the sky was left. Demon The sky and the earth are gloomy, with cracks hanging, endless darkness pounces from the sky. In the deep and invisible darkness, it seems that you can still see the hot and scorching flames. Among them, all the demons were terrified. Although the Demon Race and the Demon Domain are connected together, it can be said that they are fundamentally one, but there are still differences. No matter how much movement or destruction the Demon Race may have, it will not affect the Demon Realm. Even the Demon Race will not know what happened to the Demon Race, even if it destroys the world, it will not hear the movement of the Demon Race! Just because... Thousand Heavens Realm! It can not only protect the demon clan, but also allow the demon clan to experience it, and it can separate the demon clan from the demon domain. more important. Even if the Demon Race becomes like this, the Thousand Heavens Realm will not be affected at all. In the world of destruction, a group of people stood in mid-air, watching the destruction of the demon world from a high position. "The devil, why are you still stubborn?" There was a chuckle from the horizon, which was triumphant and arrogant. The Demon Lord stood in front of the Demon Race, guarding the Demon Race behind him, and even if he was full of anger in the face of the incoming people, he did not show anything. "It''s impossible for the Mozu to agree to your proposal!" She refused. No matter how many times, she answered the same. "The Demon Lord is really selfish. The Demon Race will be destroyed, but he does not grasp the only life-saving straw." Another voice fell, and his tone was full of irony. Demon destruction? "Nonsense!" "Don''t talk nonsense here, get out of the demons right away!" "Regardless of who you are, the Demon Race doesn''t know what to call the Four Families, but only knows that it is not a Demon Race, and you can''t step into the land of the Demon Race!" "Get out!" "Get out!" "Get out!" ... This time, without the Demon Lord speaking out, the other Demon Races had already spoken first. Everyone''s complexion flushed, it''s all those popular ones. What nonsense! How dare they say that the demons destroy this kind of thing! They have experienced the destruction of rifts like Demon Race countless times, and they have already seen no surprises. It''s just that today''s rift is a bit bigger and the situation is a bit more serious. If it weren''t for them to appear here, the Demon Lord would have already figured out a way to restore it, how could it be dragged to the present. after all! It''s their fault! When the people in the sky saw the demon clan''s same enemy, their faces were not pretty. The person next to him chuckled lightly, "They all say not to talk nonsense with the demons, they won''t listen to us outsiders." Just do it directly, so why not talk so much. His words fell silent, and everyone else looked over, extremely dissatisfied! "Offensive." "Anyway, the time is about the same, nine of them work together, and can''t kill a dying person?" Cut off the back of the demons and see how they clamor to the end! The rest of them nodded at the same time, and then their figures moved, and in a blink of an eye they had already walked to different directions in the sky. "defense!" Li Jun scolded! The Mozu listened to the order and immediately took action! Five figures flew past the horizon, standing in five different directions, without any pattern at all. If you look closely, you will find that although the place they are standing is irregular, the distance between the five of them and the devil is the same. The same goes for everyone in the Mozu! "Huh! Overwhelming!" Leng Hum''s voice spread from the horizon, and they did not immediately launch an attack. At this moment, the summoning formations unfolded from under their feet. Complicated formations spread out on the horizon, with different colors and different breaths. The only thing in common is that they are all summoning formations! "Summoner!" When Li Jun saw the summoning formation presented by the horizon, his face trembled fiercely. Everyone is a summoner! Summon the four! It is the rumored calling family! Demon Lord calmly looked at the summoning formation condensed from the horizon, and slowly raised his hand. This subtle movement was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, and ripples immediately waved around her. There are continuous cracks in the horizon, even more so under their feet, endless collapses are spreading, and there are endless abysses everywhere! They stood in the air so they wouldn''t fall into the abyss. Fortunately, it is not the first time that the demons have experienced such a thing. They were prepared early. Their volley standing is not their own power, but an external force that protects them, allowing them to stand in the volley without falling. "war!" With a scream, all the demons launched an attack! Firmly looking at the behemoth that appeared on the horizon, they rushed forward without hesitation! Can''t refund! This is the demons! They cannot go back! So-can only fight! Chapter 1121: Cannibalism? "boom--" "Crackling" The sound of destruction came from the other side of the Thousand Heaven Realm, Xiao Muling heard it in his ears, and walked forward anxiously. Not far away! When you get out of this enchantment, the place in front of the demons is where everyone lives! Thousand Heavens Realm! It was amazing. Going out of different enchantments will go to different places. Li Yan said that if he took a wrong step in the Thousand Heaven Realm, he might go to a different place. Now that Li Yan did not lead the way, Xiao Muling moved forward entirely based on movement. Although there are many detours in this way, this is the only way. If you want to go to the real demons, you have to cross the Thousand Heavens Realm. The fluctuations swept away, and Xiao Muling stepped out. Out! She thought with joy, and suddenly the endless darkness swallowed on her face. The ruined world came into view immediately! Everywhere is dilapidated and ruined, the earth is constantly collapsing, and cracks hang on the horizon. Without the scorching sun, without the blue sky, there is only endless destruction and depleted creatures. It''s the end of the world, but that''s all! Xiao Muling was shocked looking at it. It was not that she had never thought about the situation of the Demon Race, but she had never thought about it. "Xiao Xiao, Warcraft." Zhu Yan stood up excitedly. Xiao Muling felt irritable, and looked up, a beast attacked head-on! I saw it open its mouth wide, revealing its sharp fangs, and sparkling and foul-smelling saliva flew out of its mouth. The hand knot fell, and the enchantment immediately condensed in front. "Boom" The monster that rushed over was immediately rushed back! "Xiao Xiao, mask!" Seeing that Xiao Muling was not wearing a mask, Zhu Yan reminded him nervously. Xiao Muling immediately took out a mask from the storage space and put it on, removing the enchantment, and she walked over. Just taking a step, a trace of resistance hits. Immediately afterwards, Feng Kuaiwei squirted! Xiao Muling avoided sideways, his figure whirled around and stopped at a position where it had risen by one meter. At this time, a strand of blue silk fell from her shoulder. "So fast." What a fast thread! Not only is it fast, it''s also sharp, and what''s even stranger is that it''s invisible. It''s a bit similar to the puppet line of Deception. Xiao Muling thought like this, and a silent assault pounced from the side! Feeling the fluctuation in the air, Xiao Muling immediately turned around. The beast that had just been shaken out, as if it had spotted her, attacked her again. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the Extinguishing Sword suddenly appeared. The Yuan Li condensed, the afterimage passed in the darkness, and the sword shadow was dazzled, and the fast figure was even more difficult to grasp. "Desperate God!" The light of countless swords and shadows cut through the darkness, just like lightning strikes from the horizon! Immediately afterwards, I saw these countless sword shadows falling towards the beast! Feeling the danger, the beast immediately gathered a strong force and forcibly shattered the flying sword shadow. avoid? It can''t be avoided! Its speed is far less rigid than flying, so you can only use this hard-to-hard method! In the shadow of the sword, the afterimage passed by, dancing with the power of cold light! "Bang, bang, bang" A piece of monster exploded in the darkness, trapped in it, roaring loudly! The blood spattered, and the **** smell in the air suddenly became rich. "what--" Not far away, a cry of pain came. The next moment, the two figures simultaneously fell into the abyss below. At this time, Xiao Muling showed up and walked out, glanced at the falling figure indifferently, and continued to move forward. "Xiao Xiao, this scene is very familiar." Anyone can have a summoned beast, so familiar! When she came out of the Xiao Family Mausoleum, she also met such a group of people. The monsters that were summoned were not very good, but it was true that everyone was a summoner. Now this group of people has appeared again. "I can see it." Xiao Muling faintly dropped a sentence, moving forward faster. Soon, the screen of the battle came into view. The demons were at war with a group of beasts, but those who summoned the beasts put up a large array behind the beasts to suppress the demons. A person falling just now may cause them some confusion, but the confusion has subsided. Xiao Muling squinted his eyes, and the summoning formation under his feet unfolded. "So fast!" Zhu Yan was shocked. Summon them directly? Xiao Muling ignored its surprise, and two streams of light, one blue and the other purple, spread out under her feet. The streamers merged, and the two summoning arrays overlapped in this way. "Boom~" In the darkness, a thunder and lightning pierced through, and then the force of the hurricane swept away! When the group of summoners in the formation heard this movement, their expressions changed instantly, and they immediately looked up at the sky. There is a summoner! Two summoning formations on the horizon suddenly came into view, and then the roar of the beast spread through the darkness. When the demons fighting with the orcs heard these two beast roars, their brows suddenly knotted. Enough trouble! Someone still summons Warcraft! Where are so many summoners! The four summoners were shocked when they saw the monsters coming out of the summoning array! It''s really a summoner! How can the demons have a summoner? Could it be that even the demons have begun to raise summoners? Damn it! They didn''t expect this! but! There is nothing to fear! They summon the family dignifiedly, are they afraid of one or two casual summoners? Do not make jokes! Jifeng and the Beastmaster jumped out of the summoning, and hurriedly searched in the crowd to determine the location of Xiao Muling. "Kill all these monsters!" Xiao Muling met their gazes, sounding like ears! Her voice is full of murderousness! Jifeng and the Beastmaster nodded their heads, looking at the orcs besieging the crowd below, they flew at the same time! Ordinary Orcs! He doesn''t even have a better blood, if he is in the Orcs, he is not qualified to appear in front of them! This is like the group of summoned beasts in the sea, not worth mentioning! "Roar--" "Wow!" At the moment Feishen fell, Jifeng and Beastmaster roared at the same time! The king''s might smashed, and the body and movements of the attacking demons below were stiff and stopped for a moment. "kill!" The devil seized this opportunity and immediately issued an order to kill! Although it was only a moment, in the battle, this moment was enough! Fight back! An absolute counterattack! Killing intent came back overwhelmingly! All the summoners took a breath and immediately scolded! "What are you doing!" Don''t do it yet! Are you looking for death? Killing intent swooped, so that the terrified monsters immediately returned to their senses, they immediately attacked! "act recklessly!" The same disdain appeared in the eyes of the Beastmaster and Jifeng, when the attack fell, it was endless killing intent! The monsters at the back two rushed into the herd and fought against the monsters, stunned all the demons. This this this! Cannibalism? The demon took the opportunity to withdraw from the herd, the power of destruction from the horizon fell, and there was a violent collision in the darkness. The next moment, it seemed that this space was about to shatter! She immediately raised her hand, her strength gathered, and she stretched to the gap that just opened the horizon. At the same time, another force extended from behind her and also fell into the gap. The heart twitched fiercely, and the devil turned his head immediately. She is here! It must be her! "Boldly erect, so arrogant!" Several voices sounded at the same time, coming from different directions, pointing directly at Xiao Muling! Chapter 1122: These people are really annoying! The oppression of the strong is the same as that sound, coming from different directions, falling down like a huge mountain! Feeling the power of the huge mountain falling from the sky, Xiao Muling secretly gritted his teeth and immediately used the counter-reverse force. When the huge mountain-like power fell on his body, it instantly dissolved. Otherwise, the pressure will fall, and her whole person will be shaken into the abyss under her feet. Raising his eyes to look at the cracked horizon, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. This time, it was different from the situation outside the tomb of the Xiao Family. Although the summoners who appeared were mediocre, there were still stronger people sitting behind. Their strength is stronger than those people she met in Azure Nation back then! Don''t be careless! The people in the dark were shocked when they saw Xiao Muling standing there intact. How can it be! Yellow-headed children, under their common coercion and deterrence, how can they stand up! "Jiefeng, Beastmaster, a quick fight!" Xiao Muling ordered again! They can''t be consumed with this group of monsters, the real enemy is still behind. Quick decision! The four words were heard, and Jifeng and Beastmaster looked at each other. It''s rare for her to be so serious that she doesn''t even play with them. It seems that it will be tricky this time. In this way, they will solve this group of young people as soon as possible. The bloodthirsty unfolded among the herd, and Jifeng and the Beastmaster no longer show mercy. For a time, the herd was in chaos, and the demons could no longer be taken care of. Two monsters stopped more than a dozen monsters, this scene, the demons who watched were stunned. They slowly withdrew from the battlefield of the warriors and looked at the group of summoners arrayed in mid-air. Although I don''t know what happened, I don''t know where these two monsters came from, but since someone helped them, it was their friend! "kill!" Li Jun gave an order! "Comply!" Voices came from all directions, and dense figures rushed to the horizon! "Boom" There was a loud noise from the sky, and the powerful attack fell from the sky like a stone pillar, crushing on the demons! The demons who had just walked a few steps forward were shocked and flew out by the force rushing down from the sky. A large group of people fell into the abyss of completeness and never responded. The power rushing down from the sky is still continuing, crushing on the rest of the people! At this moment, five figures passed by at the same time. "Condensation!" With a beating, the powerful barrier opened in front of them. "Boom boom!" "boom--" "Crack!" The force that rushed down hit the barrier, but within the time of three or two breaths, it was smashed! There were many cracks in the barriers, and the barriers blocking the demons were like glass, and they were about to shatter. The afterimage passed by and appeared between them in a blink of an eye. Condensed by the majestic and vast force, pushing toward the enchantment with one palm! "Boom!" The light wave spread from the barrier, and the barrier full of cracks instantly recovered. Wherever the light wave went, the barrier was flat, and no more cracks could be seen. Seeing the figure that appeared, the five of Li Jun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone in the Mozu is very happy! "Majesty!" They shouted excitedly. "Kill Warcraft!" The devil turned around and scolded! Confused! Kill this group of monsters, the summoner above will die! Everyone was stunned before they realized the seriousness of the matter and understood what they had done wrong. They looked at Warcraft and were about to go. The strength of the sword''s edge swept away, and the cold light sword shadow cut through the positive film and shattered the world! "Destroy God!" The cold voice came into their ears, and then they saw the sword shadow spinning and cutting, and then rushed up a hundred meters, and then the long sword formed in the dark night, falling straight down! "Rumble" "puff--" ... The sword edge slashed, a dozen beasts in the shadow of the sword, instantly turned into piles of meat, and fell down. The blood was spilled and plunged into the darkness, with the smell of blood in the air, plunged into the endless abyss. "what--" The sound of pain came from the top of the head, and then everyone in the Mozu saw the falling figure. It''s all...those summoners! This! Their eyes widened. Li Jun supported the enchantment and looked down. When he heard the familiar voice, he knew who the shot was. It''s really strong. This is the child of the combination of the Xiao family and the demon clan? So perverted? Li Jun was secretly surprised. Although Li Jun understands, but those who are left do not know. But such a powerful attack power shocked them equally. Who is it? Everyone in the Mozu stared wide-eyed, standing on the spot looking at the place where the meat fell. Two behemoths come into view, it''s a Warcraft! Help them the Demon''s Warcraft! so big! The monsters summoned by these summoners are bigger and more powerful! As all the pieces of meat fell, they could clearly see the slender figure between the monsters. It''s a girl! Standing between the two huge monsters, she looked very thin. She was the one who just shot? Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Demon Lord looked at the figure that appeared in front of him, and a faint smile appeared in his calm eyes. She retracted her gaze and looked up to the horizon. Push it hard! The barrier shook open! Immediately afterwards, the dark strips of "gossamer" in the distance were condensed, and they were seen spreading from all directions. The silk threads are interlaced, extending after the enchantment. Soon, the power of the enchantment was consolidated. "Hey!" Li Jun called out, and quickly glanced at several people standing in different directions. They nodded at the same time and withdrew their strength. "Gossamer" intertwined vertically and horizontally, forming a giant net that blocked them. Everyone in the Mozu breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the intertwined giant net. With this layer of defense, they can be completely relieved. This time they took advantage of the Demon Race''s weakest time and brought so many summoners, it was impossible to guard against it. If it weren''t for that girl, they would have fallen into a hard fight and might not be able to retreat. Lijun and the others flew past, and in a blink of an eye they came to the devil''s side. "My lord, it seems that they also know that it is not so easy to attack again, so they should give up again." Li Jun looked serious. These people are really annoying! Demon Lord looked at the broken sky, and fell into the endless darkness in his eyes. "Hope." She always felt that it was not so easy this time. "you" Li Jun wanted to speak but stopped, looking at Xiao Muling who was standing in the middle of the monster. Quietly, the aura of heaven and earth spread from a certain direction, very weak and subtle, not so easy for people to notice. Xiao Muling looked down at her hand. The force she had just used was too strong, and her fingers were numb. "Contractor, how." The Beastmaster winked his left eye at her playfully. They work well together. Xiao Muling quietly gave a thumbs up, "beautiful!" If it weren''t for the cooperation of the two, she wouldn''t be able to exert that kind of offensive power with that move, nor could she do that. After all, there are more than a dozen monsters, not one or two. In terms of her current strength, one move can kill three or four monsters. Wait for her to be stronger, stronger. Without the help of the two of them, she can use her own power to kill more than a dozen monsters! "Boom~" The loud noise shook behind Xiao Muling''s ears, caught off guard! She instinctively raised her hand to cover her ears, and at this moment, the strong wind around her suddenly rose! Chapter 1123: The rarest golden dragon! A wind of strength suddenly formed, and it slammed into Xiao Muling violently and quickly! Xiao Muling immediately fell down! "the host!" "The Contractor!" There was a rapid hurricane in her ears, but the sound of her ears was so loud that she couldn''t even hear the wind in her ears. Two giant shadows flew down from the sky and chased them. Xiao Muling looked at them impulsively and was about to speak when she immediately saw another figure. She is faster than Jifeng and Beastmaster! The figure, which has always been very vague, is very clear at this time, and her face can be seen clearly. Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and sighed in her heart. Dad really loves her so badly, she draws so much. mother? It should be called a mother. but She averted her gaze and looked at the barrier opened by the Demon Race, which was broken and plunged into the dark sky. Trick her! Humph! The corners of her mouth were curved upward, and the emotion in her eyes became completely bloodthirsty. A faint golden light flashed through his eyes. A dragon chant flew out, from Xiao Muling''s body straight into the darkness of the sky! In the space, the sound of dragon chants spread, and Zhu Yan immediately jumped up. This this this! This is the dragon chant it heard in Cangling Country back then! Appeared again! Appeared again! Zhu Yan became excited and nervous, and at the same time he was full of doubts. Why is Xiao Xiao guarded by a golden dragon? The golden light enveloped Xiao Muling and flew up with her. Around her body, the golden dragon shape gradually revealed. "Roar--" A roar broke through the sky! The demon lord saw the dragon figure rushing up from below, and immediately stepped back. She just avoided, the body of the golden dragon immediately rushed past! Long! It''s really a dragon! Demon Lord looked at the golden dragon that broke through, his face paled, and the emotions in his eyes became complicated. Not an illusion. What she saw back then was true. "Aling." She spoke slowly, her tone slightly heavy. "Long!" "It''s the dragon!" "The girl was brought up by the dragon!" "Who is she?" "Not to mention having two contract beasts, you can still summon the dragon race!" ... The demons are already stunned! The girl who appeared suddenly helped them without saying a word. Fortunately, fortunately to help them. If this is to help the opposite person, will the Demon Race be destroyed! ? OK! I really can''t think about it! "Go back!" Seeing the golden dragon rushing up, Li Jun shouted loudly! The golden dragon rushed up from the bottom, the speed did not slow down at all, and wherever he went, it was all shattered! When the demons saw this scene, they were panicked and quickly retreated to the side. Li Jun looked at the golden dragon soaring into the sky, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. Dragons! A Ye''s daughter can even summon the Dragon Race! ? This, is this too scary! The Golden Dragon rushed from the front in an instant, the force of the hurricane swept past, and all those who were too late to retreat were shaken out. Ji Feng, who had retreated early, looked at the Beastmaster, and they were equally shocked. "Dragons?" The Beastmaster looked at Jifeng. Has it seen? After the contract, how did she never feel the dragon breath in her body? It makes no sense! Jifeng did not speak. It has been seen. Really seen it. In Cangling Country, during that war. Dragons! Still the rarest golden dragon! Even if it is asleep, it can still be felt. And this time, its breath is stronger! But why, there is no entity? Seeing the huge and powerful golden dragon shadow surrounding Xiao Muling, Ji Feng was puzzled. Long Ying led Xiao Muling to break through that barrier! The defense that Mozu is proud of is vulnerable to the impact of the Golden Dragon! The defense was broken through a hole, and Li Jun and the others almost stared out of their eye sockets. Immediately afterwards, the golden dragon flew into the sky and traveled everywhere! "Boom" The golden light unfolded instantly on the horizon! "Bang bang bang bang" The Broken Horizon once again fell into a violent impact! Suddenly, the group of people hidden in the darkness seemed to be shrouded in a demon mirror, with nowhere to hide! They fell from the darkness, facing Xiao Muling''s side with their backs. Looking at their posture, they wanted to escape after the golden dragon appeared, and they flee immediately, with almost no hesitation. However, they underestimated Xiao Muling''s speed and Jinlong''s power! Even if it''s just a golden dragon shadow, it can give them nowhere to escape! The dragon''s tail swings! The golden light rushed away, forming countless little golden dragons. I saw the little golden dragon tied them up like lightning, and the rest was drawn on them like a long whip. The group of people who fled were all dragged into the abyss! "Boom!" "Flap!" "ѡ" The barrier was in front, they didn''t fall into the abyss, but slammed into the barrier. "Only you, dare to hurt my lord!" A low and majestic voice came from Jin Long''s mouth, and then Long Ying left Xiao Muling and rushed towards them! The few people who fell on the barrier saw the dragon shadow rushing down, and immediately jumped up. "defense!" Xiao Muling snorted coldly, opened his hand, and a divine cauldron spun out of his palm. She raised her hand and waved it down! A **** cauldron was separated from the palm of his hand and instantly strengthened countless times! This world is occupied by a gods! "Ancient artifact!" Li Jun took a step back heavily on his heels. A great trip! She was the one who got a divine cauldron in the ancient realm of Lingxu! "She''s the one who got a great potion?" "Who the **** is she?" "Dragons, a great tripod! Three-headed beasts!" "There is such a pervert in Zhaoling Continent?" ... The four kings are shocked! This is really abnormal, okay! Such a powerful person, why help them Demon Race? Li Jun tightened the corners of his mouth. What does this make him say? The Demon Lord walked to the side of Jifeng and the Beast King, and she was shocked when they saw the appearance of the Golden Dragon, and she frowned. "In these years, hasn''t a golden dragon appeared?" She asked. The voice was very calm, it seemed that she had already lost all emotions, and nothing could cause her to make any waves. Jifeng and Beastmaster looked at each other, but looked at her puzzled. who is she? "Master, you will ask her later." Jifeng spoke first. Let the Beastmaster speak, there must be nothing nice. Jifeng was the same in the past. It never looked good to humans, but it wanted to help its owner, so it couldn''t maintain that attitude. The devil opened his mouth and finally nodded. Above the Demon Race, a **** cauldron fell on the heads of everyone, and the powerful pressure fell, not to mention a mountain, it was heavier than two mountains! The vast power of the ancients surrounds it, making everyone breathless. Jinlong rushed down and broke their defense! They were knocked to the ground again! The four of them lay on the enchantment and vomited blood. They only felt that the internal organs had been smashed by that one! The power of the enchantment under them continues to condense, and they are equally uncomfortable with the power of the enchantment, but at this time they can''t stand up at all! Who is she? In this world, no one can summon the dragon clan anymore! The dragon clan has long been extinct! Chapter 1124: Call five families! The golden brilliance shrouded, making the whole world become magnificent. The broken walls above the earth are also plated with a layer of shining brilliance, and the dead land is in the golden light, as if it has been restored to life! "Boom" At this moment, the horizon shook with a loud noise. The sound is like a golden bell crashing, deep and bright! Hearing this sound, Mojun''s face changed transiently. "Come down!" She roared. Not good! Can''t stay on it anymore! Everyone in the Demon Race heard this sound and looked at the Demon Lord in consternation. the first time! For the first time they heard Jun Shang''s anxious and nervous tone. Li Jun noticed the faces of everyone in the Demon Race, bowed his head and touched his nose. Now they are weird, but they will not be weird in the future. But it depends on the king. The little princess of the demon may not necessarily stay in the demon. Xiao Muling heard Demon Lord''s voice and glanced down. Although she didn''t understand why, she still walked back. She... never hurt her. Step forward, at that moment "Om" Quartet vibrates! Dramatic ripples in the sky! The space was instantly distorted and uneven, and the place where Xiao Muling was standing was suddenly shattered! She slipped, and at the moment of falling, she immediately stabilized her figure! The golden light immediately surrounded her, protecting her. Jinlong no longer cares about the four of them, but guards by her side, looking up, alertness in his golden eyes. Xiao Muling sensed that something was wrong with the Golden Dragon, and followed its line of sight. The golden light across the eyes, the line of sight moved forward, like a sharp arrow penetrating, breaking through the layers of darkness, and seeing the deepest part of the darkness! That is-- Xiao Muling couldn''t help taking a breath when seeing the four huge figures standing in the darkness. The four giant shadows, like four statues, are a hundred feet tall! They stood in four different directions, and quickly fell towards the Demon Race, surrounded by powerful forces! Wherever the mighty power goes, everything will evade! Xiao Muling immediately understood why Jinlong ignored the four of them, but came to protect her! Too strong! Too strong! How could this crumbling demons withstand such a powerful force! The opponent''s shot is to put the Demon Race to death! Don''t give them any chance to fight back! The words of Yan flashed through my mind. "Little girl, although the Xiao family used to be able to ignore the four, but now the Xiao family can''t. You are very talented, but the four of them have no shortage of summoning geniuses and powerful people. You can deal with one or two people from these four families, but you can''t deal with the entire four! As for the current Xiao family, there are no more people. Even if you are not the only one alive, I believe their situation is not even comparable to that of Luo Xuanshuang in Zhaoling Continent. " Although his words are not good, but...this is the truth! No one can ignore the former Xiao family! not now! She is indeed not the only one left in the Xiao family, but Xiao Qing and Xiao Mi... "The four families have been staring at the demon clan for a long time, and they have been staring at that door for a long time. They want to open that door to the beast clan. Remember I said that a demon king once went to the beast Family." Yan''s words echoed in his ears again. Summon the four! once-- It is to summon five families! On the mainland, there are five most powerful summoning families, headed by the Xiao family. But as time passed, the five summoning families all withdrew from this continent. It was the Xiao family who quit first, but except for the Xiao family, the four of them quit together. They disappeared in recent years, not because they disappeared, but because they had other ideas. They wanted more and stronger orcs to be contract beasts, so they got the idea of ??the orcs. Knowing this door, they naturally focused on the demons! "So that''s what you meant by coming out." Xiao Muling murmured. When Jinlong heard this, he looked down and sighed slightly. At that moment, Xiao Muling seemed to hear an "um". Because the opponent is too strong, strong enough to threaten her. Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows and walked down. Glancing at the four people lying on the enchantment, she raised her hand and waved her arm, and threw it off! The divine cauldron hanging upside down immediately fell down! "Do not--" The four people roared in horror, but everything was swallowed by a party of gods! Xiao Muling took back one of the divine cauldrons, and the flames in the divine cauldron burned, and the four people who had been swallowed turned into fly ash, leaving no souls behind. That''s what she meant by using a divine cauldron. Did not intend to leave their souls. Even if this kind of thing floats into the sly domain, it floats into the weak river is garbage. She stretched out her hand, and a divine cauldron returned to her hand. The backhand put away a divine cauldron, and her figure fell down, seeing the demon''s proud defense as nothing. Seeing her in and out so easily, apart from Li Jun, the remaining four kings wrinkled at the same time. Anyway, it''s the Skynet of their demons, why is it just like paper in front of her, without the slightest obstruction? Xiao Muling walked back into the skynet, and the afterimage instantly passed through the crowd and appeared in front of her. Then she pulled her and checked it eagerly. "Are you okay?" "Are there any injuries?" The moment Xiao Muling was pulled, her body was a little stiff. Seeing her anxious and panicked appearance, Xiao Muling forgot to avoid it for a while, and the image of her father when she woke up in her mind came to mind. "I''m fine." She hesitated. The golden light on his body was still there, and the golden dragon did not disappear, but it did not push the person who rushed away. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced at it. Jin Long did not speak, but its voice rang in his ears. "I met her on the day you were born." On the day she was born, it also... the dragon and the phoenix met each other. Sure enough. "Really not hurt?" The voice of inquiry came to her ears, Xiao Muling recovered, and she shook her head against those worried eyes. "It''s okay." Jinlong showed up just to protect her, nothing will happen. The demons were stunned, and Petrochemical was on the spot. What is Mojun doing? Worried about this girl? Who is this girl? Let the demon be abnormal again and again! "You are more dangerous." Xiao Muling said again. Pulling out a hand, she raised her index finger and pointed to the sky, "There are four stone statues coming here, which are very strong." Her words just fell silent, and the horizon fell at the same time "Boom" The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground spreads, and it landed at the same time from four different directions! The majestic force shattered from the top of the head! The huge mountain is overwhelming! "boom--" The demons were caught off guard and not surprised, all fell to the ground! In the darkness, the stone statue stood still, unable to see the head at a glance. The hazy mist is enveloped in the surrounding area. Xiao Muling looked at the diffuse mist, but was shocked. It is not fog, but the power that envelopes the stone statue! That power can be seen with the naked eye, we can see how strong it is! "Mozu! I don''t know what to do!" The sound of majesty, like Hong Zhong, comes down from the top, penetrates everyone, and spreads to every corner! Chapter 1125: Who said I was going to die? After the voice was poured, everyone immediately raised their hands to cover their ears, but they were of no use at all. They rolled on the ground in pain, but they couldn''t scream, except for a cold sweat. The only thing that is better is that the five of them are Lijun. He didn''t fall to the ground and didn''t cover his ears. Maybe he knew that covering it would not work. All in all, they are barely able to hold on. In the golden light, the only one who didn''t change his face was Xiao Muling. The devil''s face was tense, but he looked normal. Xiao Muling retracted her hand and held it behind her, with a few strands of golden light spreading over her body, and one strand of it was contaminated with the devil. The rest flew to Jifeng and the Beastmaster, a faint golden light radiating brilliance, and overall it seemed that their figures were raised a lot. "Although the demons are not in the climate right now, the four cannot enter the demons. They can only throw down these four stone statues." Demon Lord looked indifferently, and the words between Yin Hong''s lips were relaxed and arrogant. Even if the demons were already on the ground, she didn''t seem to see it, as if the demons were the one in control of the overall situation. Xiao Muling glanced at her silently. The four stone statues thrown down can shock everyone in their demons. People dont have to show up in person... Xiao Muling thought for a while, his eyes sank. What was the purpose of the dozen or so summoners and the four people who appeared before? Procrastinating? no need. When these four stone statues fell, they were so powerful that the demons couldn''t stand it without delaying time. The fingers touched her arm lightly, and she scanned the surroundings. "What are you looking at?" Mojun looked at her curiously. "The last four people are just Yuanshi, not Summoners." Xiao Muling said briefly and withdrew his gaze. If they were a summoner, at the last critical moment, they would definitely summon a summoned beast to protect themselves. Everyone is afraid of death. Before death, anyone will conceal anything. If they can survive, they can do anything. Since they are not summoners, what are they doing to the Demon Race? So if you want to get the demons, don''t send them? "So they are not summoners, can you easily kill them? Even if they are stronger than you?" Demon Lord looked at her, the eagerness in his eyes disappeared and became indifferent. Meeting her gaze and seeing the emotion in her eyes clearly, Xiao Muling was silent, and then looked away. "No." Her worry just now was true, and her indifference at this time was also true. Yan''s words rang in his ears again, "When you saw your mother after you went out, you didn''t feel right when you saw her, don''t blame her, blame me." He said too much and explained too much. But the things he explained corresponded to the current situation. "Even if I am a summoner, if my strength is not as good as them, I can''t kill them without the assistance of Beasts." One side of the tripod is also very important. If the four people confronted her head-on in other places, she might not be able to ask for benefits. It was so simple to be killed by her, but she took advantage of the time and place. "Oh." The Demon Lord said seriously. Looking at Xiao Muling, she was calm on the surface and very nervous in her heart. She didn''t know how to get along with Ling''er, let alone how Canglan usually got along and talked with her. Adding to her current situation, she didn''t know what a mother was like in front of her daughter. She tried very hard to think about it, but she was blank. Zhu Yan watched the conversation between the two of them in the space, and the fleshy face wrinkled into a ball. "Xiao Xiao, are you really mother and daughter?" It couldn''t help but speak out. wrong. If it weren''t for mother and daughter, how could it look like this Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and flew into the space with strength. "Snapped!" Hit the candle Yan''s forehead! "Ouch." Zhu Yan cried and covered his head in pain, "I was wrong, I was wrong." The stone statue settled, as if all the dust had settled. At this time, there was no sound between the heaven and the earth, only a heavy force shrouded it. That strange feeling became more and more obvious. "not simple." Feeling the peace around him, the Demon Lord said. This is just the calm before the storm. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, but he agreed with this sentence in his heart. There are four stone statues here, just like the four door gods. For the people of the demons, this is like setting up the door gods of other people''s homes at the door of their own homes. Everyone in the Demon Race is suffering physically, and even more uncomfortable in their hearts. "Little girl." A weak voice rang in my ears. Xiao Muling was startled slightly, put her hands behind her back, and she looked around. "Yang Huo?" She is still used to calling this name. Uncle or something, I really can''t call it out. Yang Huo? The devil looked over. "Brother?" She called her brother''s name in recent years. Brother is not! Xiao Muling couldn''t help but glance at Demon Lord with this name. I can''t say it, it feels a bit strange. Before, between Ji Ling Reincarnated Array and Yang Huo, even if she knew his identity, she didn''t feel any change. Now, it seems that there is a little connection again. Yan''s voice sounded again. "These four stone statues must be destroyed. They are used to suppress them, so that the demons cannot reverse the two realms of dryness and glory." "Where did these four stone statues come from?" Xiao Muling asked. This doesn''t look like something that the four companies can make. "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not the thing of the four of them. The stone statue needs to be resolved as soon as possible. You don''t want to face many, many high-level monsters at the same time? It can be said that the weakest among them is the Beastmaster, not the Beastmaster level, but the Beastmaster who leads the party. " Xiao Muling frowned, "Are the four real families here?" The four demon races are really inevitable. That door. Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. so troublesome. "Sure enough, smart." The voice of approval fell, still weak. Xiao Muling resisted the urge to throw a blank eye, thinking that he would not be able to see it now. The devil looked at Xiao Muling puzzledly, only Ling''er could hear her brother''s voice? "Monarch, let''s talk about something later, now we are trying to destroy this stone statue, we must quickly." Xiao Muling said solemnly. That stone statue is not an ordinary thing, she definitely can''t do it alone. "Girl, you help and ruin them." Yang Huo''s voice sounded again. "Help? My strength..." "I know your strength, the stone statue is not ordinary, it is not indispensable to the ancients, but the Divine Destruction Sword is very good." Xiao Muling was a little speechless. He didn''t even know that she had the Extinction Sword in the Jiling Reincarnation Formation, but after blending into the formation, he knew that it was in her hand. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. She will definitely help. If she has nothing to do with the Demon Race, she doesn''t care. Now that she knows the relationship between her and the Demon Race, of course she has to help. At least, you can''t watch her die. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling glanced at Demon Lord. She is dead, father will be sad. Yang heard that she was reluctant, and smiled softly, "Thank you." Xiao Muling snorted coldly, "You all..." Halfway through the conversation, she swallowed back. People are dead, and worry about the demons. Chapter 1126: The last layer of Skynet! Reference 1126 Xiao Muling was speechless, then nodded in satisfaction. "well." She is alive. After a pause, she said again: "Although you didn''t hear what he said, did you hear what I said?" It''s just that they couldn''t hear Yang Huo''s voice. She opened her mouth directly, and they could definitely hear her. "I know the purpose of the four families. I have already put a seal on that place. In this world...no one can open it." At the end of the talk, her tone stopped and changed for an instant. Xiao Muling heard it and didn''t say anything, but just responded. "Then we will fix the stone statues, otherwise the demons will never recover." The two realms of Ku and Rong cannot be alternated, and the Spirit Reincarnation Array is not truly opened. "Well, I''ll check to see what this is." The Demon Lord said, and glanced over his head. It''s not like something from Zhaoling Continent, and it''s not like what the Four Families own. I don''t know where they dug up this thing, the power is a bit terrifying. What is even more bizarre is that she actually felt that the power of this stone statue was not really fully unlocked. If so, then this stone statue would be terrifying. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said seriously, "I will check it out too." She wants to go back to the space to take a look. There is still time. It should have been a while since the four houses were from the Mozu, otherwise, after so long after that sentence, there would be no second sentence. "Monarch, how can we help?" Li Jun walked over. He looked pretty good, but his pace was a little erratic. Xiao Muling looked at Li Jun thoughtfully. Even a master like him is like this. If she didn''t have a golden dragon body, would she be like this group of demons? "Open the last layer of Skynet!" Li Jun immediately responded: "Understand." It turns out that this time has come. The Mozu Skynet did not exist at the beginning. Summoning the four families to entangle too much, they naturally have to find a way to deal with it. Thus, the Mozu had Skynet. That is a huge defense formed by combining the power of the Thousand Heaven Realm. Skynet''s strength is also because the four companies are constantly entangled and attacked, and only when they find a chance and don''t miss it, they can improve and strengthen little by little. There is a Skynet at the top. Said to protect them, but at the same time it is also like a cage. "Let''s go." The devil looked at Xiao Muling. "Yeah." Xiao Muling agreed happily. If you don''t go with her, it is impossible to enter the space in full view of everyone, too ostentatious. The Mozu has a door that can keep the four of them staring at it for so long. If she has a space like that, if they are discovered, they are not searching for her all over the world. Enough people are looking for her! "girl." Li Jun called out Xiao Muling anxiously. "You want to ask where Ah Yan is?" She directly expressed his thoughts. "The Demon Race can''t find her." He has searched every place of the Demon Race. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and when she finally fell into the darkness, she did see Li Yan coming back. She and Tanglinxuan came together, but the place where they fell was different. Tang Lingxuan fell into the darkness with her, and she looked more like she had fallen into something else. "She should be safe, provided that she is with Jiang Hanyue." With Jiang Hanyue''s nosy behavior, Li Yan fell with him, and he would definitely not ignore Li Yan. With his strength, ordinary people and ordinary things can''t deal with him. "Jiang Hanyue is there too?" Li Jun looked at the devil. The Demon Lord didn''t speak, turned his head to look elsewhere, but didn''t look at him. Li Jun resisted the urge to hold his forehead. Taking a deep breath, he smiled slightly and said, "Please, please." Xiao Muling glanced between them and smiled thoughtfully. "I want to say thank you." Li Jun shook his head, "This is what we said." Reference 1126 Xiao Muling was speechless, then nodded in satisfaction. "well." She is alive. After a pause, she said again: "Although you didn''t hear what he said, did you hear what I said?" It''s just that they couldn''t hear Yang Huo''s voice. She opened her mouth directly, and they would definitely be able to hear it. "I know the purpose of the four families. I have already put a seal on that place. In this world...no one can open it." At the end of the talk, her tone stopped and changed for an instant. Xiao Muling heard it and didn''t say anything, but just responded. "Then we will fix the stone statues, otherwise the demons will never recover." The two realms of Ku and Rong cannot be alternated, and the Spirit Reincarnation Array is not truly opened. "Well, I''ll check to see what this is." The Demon Lord said, and glanced over his head. It''s not like something from Zhaoling Continent, and it''s not like what the Four Families own. I don''t know where they dug up this thing, the power is a bit terrifying. What is even more bizarre is that she actually felt that the power of this stone statue was not really fully unlocked. If so, then this stone statue would be terrifying. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said seriously, "I will check it out too." She wants to go back to the space to take a look. There is still time. It should have been a while since the four houses were from the Mozu, otherwise, after so long after that sentence, there would be no second sentence. "Monarch, how can we help?" Li Jun walked over. He looked pretty good, but his pace was a little erratic. Xiao Muling looked at Li Jun thoughtfully. Even a master like him is like this. If she didn''t have a golden dragon body, would she be like this group of demons? "Open the last layer of Skynet!" Li Jun immediately responded: "Understand." It turns out that this time has come. The Mozu Skynet did not exist at the beginning. Summoning the four families to entangle too much, they naturally have to find a way to deal with it. Thus, the Mozu had Skynet. That is a huge defense formed by combining the power of the Thousand Heaven Realm. Skynet''s strength is also because the four companies are constantly entangled and attacked, and only when they find a chance and don''t miss it, they can improve and strengthen little by little. There is a Skynet at the top. Said to protect them, but at the same time it is also like a cage. "Let''s go." The devil looked at Xiao Muling. "Yeah." Xiao Muling agreed happily. If you don''t go with her, it is impossible to enter the space in full view of everyone, too ostentatious. The Mozu has a door that can keep the four of them staring at it for so long. If she has a space like that, if they are discovered, they are not searching for her all over the world. Enough people are looking for her! "girl." Li Jun called out Xiao Muling anxiously. "You want to ask where Ah Yan is?" She directly expressed his thoughts. "The Demon Race can''t find her." He has searched every place of the Demon Race. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and when she finally fell into the darkness, she did see Li Yan coming back. She and Tanglinxuan came together, but the place where they fell was different. Tang Lingxuan fell into the darkness with her, and she looked more like she had fallen into something else. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and when she finally fell into the darkness, she did see Li Yan coming back. She and Tanglinxuan came together, but the place where they fell was different. Tang Lingxuan fell into the darkness with her, and she looked more like she had fallen into something else. Chapter 1127: You want to protect her The middle-aged man looked over in surprise and looked at her up and down, but his eyes were extremely contemptuous. That girl from the Xiao family should be that big. King Huan, one of the five demon kings. He is also the one who most wants to be a demon king. Even with his blood, it is impossible to sit in the position of the Demon Lord, but as long as this Demon Lord has no heirs, anyone in the Demon Race has a chance! In addition to blood, the demons also have inheritance! The demon race is inherited from generation to generation, and for the demon race, inheritance is more important than blood. To be inherited is to be recognized by the demon monarchs of the past. There is nothing more qualified to be a demon king than this! There are still rumors about the demons, and the inheritance of the demon monarchs of the past can be obtained in Kurong Mountain. Therefore, King Huan sent his son to Kurong Mountain a long time ago, just to pass on. Xiao Muling would meet King Huan''s son in Kurong Mountain for this reason. The contempt in Wang Huans eyes was not hidden. Of course, Xiao Muling could see clearly, and he was also clear in his heart. With a sneer in her heart, she looked away and remained silent. She lowered her eyes to cover the look in her eyes, no one knew what she was thinking. Zhu Yan in the space is very clear, they Xiao Xiao is by no means a generous person. This King Huan will regret it. Mojun and Lijun looked over at the same time. "King Huan!" The demon immediately scolded. The eyes are covered with frost! Li Jun sighed in his heart and shook his head. Unrepentant! "Mojun, although the outside matter hasn''t settled yet, if she really is..." "Presumptuous! Then you just point to one person!" Although King Huan was interrupted by the Demon Lord, none of the people present were fools, and of course they knew what he was going to say. Will this little girl be the daughter of the devil? The Demon Lord was very nervous about her, but... if she was a member of the Demon Race, it would be impossible to reach the Demon Race without the slightest reaction. "Mojun, if you say that, I really want to ask, you hid your daughter..." King Yu hurriedly grabbed King Huan and interrupted what he wanted to say, "A Huan!" If it is the daughter of the Demon Lord, she has the blood of the Demon Race in her body. How could the princess come back so quiet? Even if she wanted to conceal it, she couldn''t hide it from this weird and magical demons. Pointing to a person as a little princess casually, Wang Huan is crazy about that position! King Huan turned around and stopped looking at them. Although the people on his left and right did not speak, their eyes never stopped. Are they very curious? What''s more, one of these two also wanted the position of Demon Lord. It''s just that his ability is not as good as King Huan, so he is not so blatant, but he has never hidden his thoughts. When it was time to fight with King Huan, he did not hesitate. The current agreement to the outside world is all temporary. Once it subsides, a demons civil war will break out immediately! Xiao Muling understood this, and the people in the Demon Race were naturally quite clear! Xiao Muling was not interested in listening to their conversation. I don''t want to listen. Although she didn''t listen, there are certain things she must do after the Demon Race is over. The demon Lord''s fist on his side was clenched, and the killing intent was drawn in the depths of his eyes. King Huan. Li Jun looked at Mojun''s expression, he watched her grow up, even if she didn''t speak, she didn''t say anything, but it was only because of the murderous intention. Miss Xiao Xiao is her daughter, how could she not protect her. "Ling''er, let''s go." "Xiao Xiao, why is Jue bright this day?" Two voices came into his ears at the same time, and Xiao Muling immediately returned to his senses. "Sun Jue?" She glanced around. The broken world was calm, and there was no sign that anyone was about to break through and appeared in front of her. "Ling''er?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s abnormality, the devil was a little puzzled. What did you find? The Demon Race is still stable. As the Demon Lord, she will know everything that happens to the Demon Race the first time. The demons have been closed recently, and no one can forcibly break into the demons. "It''s okay." Xiao Muling replied lightly. Zhu Yan glanced at the gleaming prominence, pursed his lips and wrinkled his nose. It is indeed bright. Putting down the prominence, it looked outside seriously. "Xiao Xiao, do you really want to know the origin of that stone statue?" Xiao Muling was about to go with the Demon Lord, when he heard what he said, he immediately stopped. "Ling''er?" What''s wrong? Xiao Muling raised his hand and listened to Zhu Yan first. Immediately, the spiritual force penetrated into the space. "I want to protect the demon clan''s mood, in your opinion, is it not strong?" She voiced into the space. When everyone saw her suddenly look serious but didn''t say anything, they just kept the posture of raising their hands, all of them were puzzled. what is she doing? What did she hear? They looked around suspiciously and pricked their ears to listen. After the stone statue was settled, the demons were rare in peace. In the demon clan''s constant breaking, usually nothing will sound and start quietly, and now such a calm, for the demon clan, it is weird. Xiao Muling was depressed. When the demons became like this, she didn''t leave. Even at the risk of being discovered by the four companies, she didn''t seem to want to protect the demons that much? "You want to protect her." It''s not the demons. After being punctured, Xiao Muling did not refute, but simply said, "Same." Don''t want her to have trouble, just protect the demons. Like Yang Huo, she has her own responsibilities. "Do not talk nonsense." What it knows, quickly say. "I want to eat fish." Zhu Yan chuckled his mouth and sighed. I haven''t eaten it for several days. Xiao Muling smiled and snorted coldly, "If you don''t say anything, I will send you to feed the fish." With the chill in his bones, Zhu Yan immediately said with a serious face: "This is what happened. It is said that a master was born on this mainland. Focus on it, he is a summoner! It is said that his contract beast is the Suzaku, one of the four great guardian beasts of the ancients. He came back and sent war posts to all his enemies. Because it was a war post, the enemy didn''t know his identity, so naturally he went without polycrystalline. The fire was really beautiful, and it took several days to go out. All of his enemies have died together. You have been in contact with the treacherous realm. Naturally, you know that some people will not necessarily disappear after death, but will leave their souls behind. What''s more, so many masters died together. The man naturally knew this early, so he placed four stone statues where they were fighting. It is said that Suzaku told him how to teach him. The stone statue looks nothing on the outside, but inside it is enshrined the stone statues of the four guardian beasts. " Xiao Muling looked up. "These four are the stuff?" Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu. "Well, it''s them. They represent not only protection, but also suppression, shock, and destruction. How to put it, after all, it is a guardian beast with its own dignity. If you don''t listen to dissuasion, they will naturally be destroyed, and everyone is the same. Since it is a guardian beast, it is the world that naturally guards, not a certain person, something, or a certain race. " The four guardian beasts, that''s it... Niubi! That''s right, it''s Niubi, Xiao Xiao said it was very powerful. Zhu Yan sneered and said: "But it''s a pity." Chapter 1128: May be due to old age Xiao Muling was still thinking about Zhu Yan''s words, and when she heard it sigh coldly, she put down her hand. "What''s a pity?" What a pity? "You have also heard that the four ancient guardian beasts were not contract beasts for someone, but they all recognized the Lord." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he shook his head lightly. "Don''t you also recognize the Lord." "I am not a guardian beast. Compared with their old monsters, I am a kid." It was born much later than they do not know. Xiao Muling looked relieved, "rare." It will also admit that it is small. "That is compared with them." Zhu Yan repeated. Now those little beasts are absolutely qualified to accept their worship! Zhu Yan thought for a while, "In fact, it''s nothing, after all, even Bai Ze recognizes the master." "White Pond?" It often mentions the past. Maybe it''s because of old age. Zhu Yan returned to his senses and smirked, "Well, Bai Ze, listen to it, its owner is quite powerful, and I heard that it has met Baihu''s contractor, Xiao Xiao, have you heard of Jiuying? This guy? it" "Let''s talk about the stone statue first." Xiao Muling interrupted it. Now the stone statues are the most important. Zhu Yan blinked, yes! "The man placed the stone statue to calm those souls, saying that the stone statue in the stone statue is a guardian beast. This stone statue has been entangled by the dead for years and years, and no one suppressed it. It has long been full of evil spirits. As for them to be able to appear here, it should have been so long after that, no matter how strong the soul was, they would have been wiped out, and their mission would have been completed, and they would not have that much power. Otherwise, it is impossible for the group of people to move the stone statue here, maybe the person behind them is stronger. although! The stone statue does not have the same power as before, but the evil spirit is too heavy. Look at these demons. Suppress this stone for a long time, and if people from behind don''t use it, they will die here. All in all, since it has something to do with ancient things, it is necessary to use ancient things to destroy it, and the Sword of Extinction is good. In addition, you must find four strong people, and stop them before you destroy them. You don''t count, you are the one who wants to destroy them, besides you, find four more. Mojun...not recommended. I''m afraid that after she shot her, the people who wanted to fight for her position would stab the knife directly in the back after you destroy the stone statue. With such a calculation, you believe that the only person who can shoot again is the Li King. " Three people are missing! Destroying the stone statue is even more difficult. "Jiefeng..." "Xiao Xiao, there are four stone statues of guardian sacred beasts." For the Orcs, it comes with suppression. Xiao Muling:... Fine. Zhu Yan''s words are not unreasonable. There is only one Li King who can shoot now. It''s really troublesome. A trace of impatience crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Ling''er?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s expression changed, the Demon Lord was even more puzzled. What is she thinking? "I have a solution to the stone statue, but it requires four people." Xiao Muling was still thinking about Zhu Yan''s words, and when she heard it sigh coldly, she put down her hand. "What''s a pity?" What a pity? "You have also heard that the four ancient guardian beasts were not contract beasts for someone, but they all recognized the Lord." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he shook his head lightly. "Don''t you also recognize the Lord." "I am not a guardian beast. Compared with their old monsters, I am a kid." It was born much later than they do not know. Xiao Muling looked relieved, "rare." It will also admit that it is small. "That is compared with them." Zhu Yan repeated. Now those little beasts are absolutely qualified to accept their worship! Zhu Yan thought for a while, "In fact, it''s nothing, after all, even Bai Ze recognizes the master." "White Pond?" It often mentions the past. Maybe it''s because of old age. Zhu Yan returned to his senses and smirked, "Well, Bai Ze, listen to it, its owner is quite powerful, and I heard that it has met Baihu''s contractor, Xiao Xiao, have you heard of Jiuying? This guy? it" "Let''s talk about the stone statue first." Xiao Muling interrupted it. Now the stone statues are the most important. Zhu Yan blinked, yes! "The man placed the stone statue to calm those souls, saying that the stone statue in the stone statue is a guardian beast. This stone statue has been entangled by the dead for years and years, and no one suppressed it. It has long been full of evil spirits. As for their ability to appear here, it should have been so long after that, no matter how strong the soul was, they would have been wiped out, and when their mission was completed, they would not have that much power. Otherwise, it is impossible for the group of people to move the stone statue here, maybe the person behind them is stronger. although! The stone statue does not have the same power as before, but the evil spirit is too heavy. Look at these demons. Suppress this stone for a long time, and if people from behind don''t use it, they will die here. All in all, since it has something to do with ancient things, it is necessary to use ancient things to destroy it, and the Sword of Extinction is not bad. In addition, you must find four strong people, and stop them before you destroy them. You don''t count, you are the one who wants to destroy them, besides you, find four more. Mojun...not recommended. I''m afraid that after she shot her, the people who wanted to fight for her position would stab the knife directly in the back after you destroy the stone statue. With such a calculation, you believe that the only person who can shoot again is the Li King. " Three people are missing! Destroying the stone statue is even more difficult. "Jiefeng..." "Xiao Xiao, there are four stone statues of guardian sacred beasts." For the Orcs, it comes with suppression. Xiao Muling:... Fine. Zhu Yan''s words are not unreasonable. There is only one Li King who can shoot now. It''s really troublesome. A trace of impatience crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Ling''er?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s expression changed, the Demon Lord was even more puzzled. What is she thinking? "I have a solution to the stone statue, but it requires four people." Xiao Muling was still thinking about Zhu Yan''s words, and when she heard it sigh coldly, she put down her hand. "What''s a pity?" What a pity? "You have also heard that the four ancient guardian beasts were not contract beasts for someone, but they all recognized the Lord." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he shook his head lightly. "Don''t you also recognize the Lord." "I am not a guardian beast. Compared with their old monsters, I am a kid." It was born much later than they do not know. Xiao Muling looked relieved, "rare." It will also admit that it is small. "That is compared with them." Zhu Yan repeated. Now those little beasts are absolutely qualified to accept their worship! Zhu Yan thought for a while, "In fact, it''s nothing, after all, even Bai Ze recognizes the master." "White Pond?" It often mentions the past. Maybe it''s because of old age. Zhu Yan returned to his senses and smirked, "Well, Bai Ze, listen to it, its owner is quite powerful, and I heard that it has met Baihu''s contractor, Xiao Xiao, have you heard of Jiuying? This guy? it" "Let''s talk about the stone statue first." Xiao Muling interrupted it. Now the stone statues are the most important. Chapter 1129: Too frustrated! "be quick!" The devil said in a deep voice. She already felt that Skynet wouldn''t last long. What is this stone statue? "Yes." She looked at King Huan and King Yang. No one can only take a step back, just them. Seeing her eyes fall on the two of them, Zhu Yan immediately understood what she was going to do. "Xiao Xiao, you have to think clearly." Once they are not firm in their minds, causing the evil spirits to enter their bodies, or they take the initiative to absorb the evil spirits, things will become quite tricky. The power of the stone statue erupts, and it may be destroyed directly! "Is there any other way?" The spirit reincarnation formation could not reverse the two worlds, and the demons would still disappear. Candle Yan was silent. There is indeed no better way, and there are no more people to use. "Why isn''t that nosy human being at this time?" Zhu Yan was a little angry. Xiao Muling was helpless, yes, he was not there at this time. "Otherwise, let this be with King Hwan, he was not aggressive just now." Crossed his hands in front of him, his eyes passed straight through and fell on King Huan. King Huan and King Yang were taken aback at the same time. "I?" They all spoke in unison, and then looked at each other at the same time with a look of disgust. "If you don''t come, you won''t have enough people, the demons will be destroyed, you choose yourself." Who can refuse this kind of words? Even King Huan, who was dissatisfied with Xiao Muling, walked over obediently. Wang Yu walked by Wang Huan, smiling. "Girl, can I..." "No." Xiao Muling interrupted him coldly, his eyes cold a little. The smile on Wang Yu''s face almost didn''t sustain. Immediately lowered his head and responded in a panic: "Oh." King Huan was dissatisfied, "Little girl, what are you doing, I am the one against you, not Ayu!" "Oh." Xiao Muling didn''t even look at Wang Huan, and deserved to be extra casual. "you" "A Huan, I''m fine." Ayu raised her head, pulling King Huan nervously. "All right." Glancing at them, Xiao Muling spoke. Although the four people named were reluctant, they all agreed. "Let''s go." She walked into the air. The golden light flickered, flowing around her, dazzling and dazzling. Xiao Muling crossed the Skynet, followed by the four people behind. At this moment, they all believed her. There is nothing unbelievable, at least in this matter, it is true. She is here to help the Demon Race, even summoned beasts are summoned, so help, the heart of helping the Demon Race is beyond doubt. Since she didn''t want anything to happen to the demons, she could believe it. "Even if they are lying down, they must stand on top of the stone statue. It must be between the top of their heads." Zhu Yan said, sighing in his heart. did not expect. One day, it also started such a thing. At first, it heard that the four of them had contracted with humans, and Bai Ze and Jiuying had also contracted with humans, and they were quite despised. Especially Xuanwu. Someone can stand it? When Zhu Yan''s words fell, Xiao Muling relayed it calmly. Four pairs of eyes fell on her, and three pairs wanted to tear her up. "Go ahead." Xiao Muling pointed to it. Li Jun looked at her silently for a while, and walked up silently. After taking a step, he stopped immediately, closed his eyes and took a deep breath before taking the second step. King Huan and the three of them saw that Lijun had moved, and they didn''t want to lose to him, so they all followed. Taking a hurried step, they immediately stopped, with pain on their faces. "boom--" The three were knocked back at the same time! The shock fell on the skynet, and the breath rolled. Li Jun, who had just walked out a few steps, turned his head, then looked down at himself. Okay. He is not so impulsive. Folding his hands in front, Xiao Muling mocked: "What are the three doing?" They got up quickly, held their breath, and flew to Xiao Muling. Staring at her, Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow and smiled provocatively. The three of them took a deep breath. endure! She is helping the demons! They told themselves so and swallowed. "I hope the girl will remind you." Yi Wang handed over. He didn''t want to fall again. That step was not easy. Xiao Muling did not answer, they retracted their sights, gritted their teeth and walked up. This time, they dare not worry. The lesson just now is vivid! Xiao Muling shrugged as she looked at their upward figures. remind. She doesn''t know what will happen next, how can she remind them? She was caught off guard at the moment they were shaken out. and many more. "Do you know what this is?" she asked Jin Long. "I don''t know." Jinlong maintained a high cold. Xiao Muling nodded, okay. Surrounded by power, flowing light, dazzling and dazzling. She stepped to keep up, as if walking on flat ground, in stark contrast to the four people who seemed to be dragging the sick body to climb the mountain! The slender figure passed by, and the four of them stopped, breathing continuously, and suddenly admired. Why are they so tired? It''s the demons anyway! Still the demon guarding the Quartet! This is too frustrated! "You are accustomed to relying on the power of the demon clan to fly at will. Could it be that you have forgotten that after stepping out of the demon clan, you have to use your own strength to move in the air!" The devil scolded below. Even if the Demon Race is broken, it is not completely broken, it is only half of it. It''s good to be converted, so the power to maintain the Demon Race is always there. The Demon Race gives them a lot of abilities, allowing them to be more casual and stronger in the Demon Race than outside. Only now, or when they rely on the power of the demons? The four of them suddenly raised their heads when they heard this. The intensity was a little bit strong, and they almost fainted when their eyes went dark. Seeing them stop, Xiao Muling turned around. He laughed mockingly and shook his head for a while. Looking at Li Jun more, she withdrew her gaze. It can be the same without the demon blood, this is the so-called recognition of the demon? "The Demon Race is quite magical." Candle Yan sighed in the space. What kind of demons are they? He told Xiao Xiao everything about the Demon Race, but where the Demon Race came from, he didn''t mention a word. Doesn''t he know? Impossible, how can people who have been a devil not know this? They looked like a human race, but they were different from the group of humans in Zhaoling Continent. Even the cultivation breath is different. If there is any difference, it is in appearance. The demons are all pretty good-looking, even if they are slightly worse, they are not much different. That''s what Huanwang, obviously so annoying, looks good. Unlike Zhaoling Continent, there are still ugly-looking ones. Uh Does it follow Xiao Xiao more and more? "Monarch, why bother with your mind, the demons can''t escape this catastrophe!" The voice just came from the horizon again, this time, still majestic, but a little bit more mocking. When Li Jun heard this, their faces became a little ugly. Underestimate them? Xiao Muling glanced upward. "Noisy." Chapter 1130: He will be happy? The golden light circulated, four strands separated from Xiao Muling''s body and fell on them respectively. The four people shook their eyes and landed on the four stone statues respectively. Li Jun lowered his head and looked at his body. A layer of golden radiance was enveloped on him. Under this radiance, no power from the outside world could feel anymore. Dragons. Golden dragon. This is the power of Golden Dragon? Thinking about this, he looked at Xiao Muling. "Thank you girl." He laughed and joked. King Huan clenched his fists, and the golden light circulated on him. He felt an unprecedented amount of power in his body! Just a wisp! It''s just a wisp! He thought with excitement, the corners of his mouth raised and his eyes fell, covering the emotions in his eyes. King Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at King Huan. With this power in control, why can''t you worry about it? Even if he killed King Huan, it was just a breeze! King Yi shook his body, looking at the sparkling golden light on his body, he looked disgusted. "I am not a fish." This sparkling golden light is just like the scales of a fish. Jin Long raised his eyes and glanced at him. Power smashed down! "Boom!" King Yi''s knees softened and he knelt down! He was in pain and whispered secretly. It''s really good to start. Didn''t he just say something like that. Xiao Muling glanced at him, deserved it. Who would be happy if you think of dragon scales as fish scales and golden dragons as fish? If he were Golden Dragon, would he be happy? The golden light circulated, four strands separated from Xiao Muling''s body and fell on them respectively. The four people shook their eyes and landed on the four stone statues respectively. Li Jun lowered his head and looked at his body. A layer of golden radiance was enveloped on him. Under this radiance, no power from the outside world could feel anymore. Dragons. Golden dragon. This is the power of Golden Dragon? Thinking about this, he looked at Xiao Muling. "Thank you girl." He laughed and joked. King Huan clenched his fists, and the golden light circulated on him. He felt an unprecedented amount of power in his body! Just a wisp! It''s just a wisp! He thought with excitement, the corners of his mouth raised and his eyes fell, covering the emotions in his eyes. King Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at King Huan. With this power in control, why can''t you worry about it? Even if he killed King Huan, it was just a breeze! King Yi shook his body, looking at the sparkling golden light on his body, he looked disgusted. "I am not a fish." This sparkling golden light is just like the scales of a fish. Jin Long raised his eyes and glanced at him. Power smashed down! "Boom!" King Yi''s knees softened and he knelt down! He was in pain and whispered secretly. It''s really good to start. Didn''t he just say something like that. Xiao Muling glanced at him, deserved it. Who would be happy if you think of dragon scales as fish scales and golden dragons as fish? If he were Golden Dragon, would he be happy? The golden light circulated, four strands separated from Xiao Muling''s body and fell on them respectively. The four people shook their eyes and landed on the four stone statues respectively. Li Jun lowered his head and looked at his body. A layer of golden radiance was enveloped on him. Under this radiance, no power from the outside world could feel anymore. Dragons. Golden dragon. This is the power of Golden Dragon? Thinking about this, he looked at Xiao Muling. "Thank you girl." He laughed and joked. King Huan clenched his fists, and the golden light circulated on him. He felt an unprecedented amount of power in his body! Just a wisp! It''s just a wisp! He thought with excitement, the corners of his mouth raised and his eyes fell, covering the emotions in his eyes. King Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at King Huan. With this power in control, why can''t you worry about it? Even if he killed King Huan, it was just a breeze! King Yi shook his body, looking at the sparkling golden light on his body, he looked disgusted. "I am not a fish." This sparkling golden light is just like the scales of a fish. Jin Long raised his eyes and glanced at him. Power smashed down! "Boom!" King Yi''s knees softened and he knelt down! He was in pain and whispered secretly. It''s really good to start. Didn''t he just say something like that. Xiao Muling glanced at him, deserved it. Who would be happy if you think of dragon scales as fish scales and golden dragons as fish? If he were Golden Dragon, would he be happy? The golden light circulated, four strands separated from Xiao Muling''s body and fell on them respectively. The four people shook their eyes and landed on the four stone statues respectively. Li Jun lowered his head and looked at his body. A layer of golden radiance was enveloped on him. Under this radiance, no power from the outside world could feel anymore. Dragons. Golden dragon. This is the power of Golden Dragon? Thinking about this, he looked at Xiao Muling. "Thank you girl." He laughed and joked. King Huan clenched his fists, and the golden light circulated on him. He felt an unprecedented amount of power in his body! Just a wisp! It''s just a wisp! He thought with excitement, the corners of his mouth raised and his eyes fell, covering the emotions in his eyes. King Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at King Huan. With this power in control, why can''t you worry about it? Even if he killed King Huan, it was just a breeze! King Yi shook his body, looking at the sparkling golden light on his body, he looked disgusted. "I am not a fish." This sparkling golden light is just like the scales of a fish. Jin Long raised his eyes and glanced at him. Power smashed down! "Boom!" King Yi''s knees softened and he knelt down! He was in pain and whispered secretly. It''s really good to start. Didn''t he just say something like that. Xiao Muling glanced at him, deserved it. Who would be happy if you think of dragon scales as fish scales and golden dragons as fish? If he were Golden Dragon, would he be happy? The golden light circulated, four strands separated from Xiao Muling''s body and fell on them respectively. The four people shook their eyes and landed on the four stone statues respectively. Li Jun lowered his head and looked at his body. A layer of golden radiance was enveloped on him. Under this radiance, no power from the outside world could feel anymore. Dragons. Golden dragon. This is the power of Golden Dragon? Thinking about this, he looked at Xiao Muling. "Thank you girl." He laughed and joked. King Huan clenched his fists, and the golden light circulated on him. He felt an unprecedented amount of power in his body! Just a wisp! It''s just a wisp! He thought with excitement, the corners of his mouth raised and his eyes fell, covering the emotions in his eyes. King Kang narrowed his eyes and looked at King Huan. With this power in control, why can''t you worry about it? Even if he killed King Huan, it was just a breeze! King Yi shook his body, looking at the sparkling golden light on his body, he looked disgusted. "I am not a fish." This sparkling golden light is just like the scales of a fish. Jin Long raised his eyes and glanced at him. Power smashed down! "Boom!" King Yi''s knees softened and he knelt down! He was in pain and whispered secretly. It''s really good to start. Didn''t he just say something like that. Xiao Muling glanced at him, deserved it. Who would be happy if you think of dragon scales as fish scales and golden dragons as fish? If he were Golden Dragon, would he be happy? He was in pain and whispered secretly. It''s really good to start. Didn''t he just say something like that. Xiao Muling glanced at him, deserved it. Who would be happy if you think of dragon scales as fish scales and golden dragons as fish? If he were Golden Dragon, would he be happy? Chapter 1131: Never provoke that girl Settling again, they returned to the top of the stone statue and looked at Xiao Muling with different expressions. Feeling their gaze, Xiao Muling saw the past. There is no fear in her eyes, no fear, and even a bit arrogant and arrogant. The hearts of King Huan and King Yang panic, they instinctively look away. Somehow. When she saw it, they felt that they were going to be seen through, and they were inexplicably guilty. "Hurry up, there''s no time." Xiao Muling reminded. Listening to her plain tone, I really can''t tell how anxious things are. But if anyone who understands her knows, she reminds her repeatedly, it shows that things are really anxious. The four of them gathered strength again, and this time they dared not be careless. "Boom~" The power of the wind around the stone statue rolls, and the power rolls like a tide, attacking the four of them! They suppressed the stone statues with their own power, trapped the power in the stone statues, even if they had the extra energy to block the swept power, they would not have that thought. They don''t know if they don''t condense their strength against the stone statues, but they are all taken aback by this condensed resistance. You can''t split half a snack, once distracted, the power of their blockade will break through, and then it will become stronger! Power is like a stream of water, forcibly sealing a river, so that it does not continue to flow, but it is impossible to contain the water that continuously emerges from the source. Even if the entire river is sealed off, the water source will often leak out. If the water in the river does not flow out, the water will continue to rise and the impact will increase. The more water accumulated, the greater its power. At this time, if the power to seal the water loosens a little, they will immediately find that point and break through it! With that impact, the power of the entire blockade will be broken! The originally slow-flowing river will also turn into a stormy sea because of the force it breaks through! Xiao Muling scanned the surroundings, her eyes sinking, she raised her hand, the strength of her palm gathered, and she lightly patted it down. "Sizzle" The power shuddered from top to bottom, and a tearing sound was heard, which was harsh and unpleasant. The voice was like this, and the four of them frowned at the same time. Even the four of them who have experienced the world don''t like this sound, one can imagine how unpleasant it is. In that tearing sound, most of the force swallowed by the shock was dissipated. The hurricane became chaotic and couldn''t gather for a while. The four people saw this scene with the same astonishment in their eyes. How strong she is! ? This is their common question. The three of Wang Huan didn''t know her, so apart from shock, they didn''t have any more doubts. Li Jun is different, he knows who Xiao Muling is. So he was even more shocked. In the past ten years, what has the little girl experienced? If you haven''t experienced anything, how can a teenage girl have such a strong strength? Wang Yu looked at Xiao Muling and muttered. "What a great little girl." The emotions in his eyes were dull and unclear. Mojun glanced at him, "Ayu, I have something else, you are staring here." The sacrifice spirit reincarnation formation still needs her, and only she can open the sacrifice spirit reincarnation formation to restore the demons to their original state. "Devil, please." Wang Yu arched his hands and clasped his fists, then stretched out his hands to make a gesture of please. The devil took a step and stopped again. "Ayu." Wang Yu raised his head and looked over, with doubts in his eyes. "what''s happenin?" "Look at A Huan. The Demon Race is very important now. If you are not careful, the Demon Race will disappear completely. We are all." The demon urged. When the demons began to break down, she expected that she would not miss the opportunity to summon the four houses. There is no escape from this battle. She couldn''t count how many times they attacked since she became the Demon Lord. They will not give up on such a good opportunity now. It can be said that she expected everything, even the attack of Zhaoling Continent was also within her expectation. But she never expected that Ling''er would also be in the Demon Race at this time. When Ling''er was in Kurong Mountain, she didn''t know that the girl she had met in Cangxia was Ling''er. Outsiders shouldn''t be involved in the Demon Race. She also knew that it was not easy for the girl to leave, so she sent the Demon Guard. When Ku Rong Mountain collapsed, she just wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible before sending Ling''er away. But not wanting, she finally got involved. Wang Yu took a nervous breath and nodded, "I understand." Seeing his slightly nervous appearance, the devil twitched the corner of his mouth. "Also... tell A Huan and A Yang, never provoke that girl." She exhorted again, and then walked away. She wanted to repel the four families, and then go to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. right now Can''t. The four companies seized this opportunity, and sharpened their heads to go to the demons. The four stone statues are here, and the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should be suppressed, so she has to wait. Waiting for Ling''er to resolve the four stone statues, before the people from the four families arrived, the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation was launched. At that time, even if they entered the demons, they would not have a chance. She wanted to repel the four families, and then go to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. right now Can''t. The four companies seized this opportunity, and sharpened their heads to go to the demons. The four stone statues are here, and the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should be suppressed, so she has to wait. Waiting for Ling''er to resolve the four stone statues, before the people from the four families arrived, the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation was launched. At that time, even if they entered the demons, they would not have a chance. She wanted to repel the four families, and then go to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. right now Can''t. The four companies seized this opportunity, and sharpened their heads to go to the demons. The four stone statues are here, and the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should be suppressed, so she has to wait. Waiting for Ling''er to resolve the four stone statues, before the people from the four families arrived, the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation was launched. At that time, even if they entered the demons, they would not have a chance. She wanted to repel the four families, and then go to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. right now Can''t. The four companies seized this opportunity, and sharpened their heads to go to the demons. The four stone statues are here, and the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should be suppressed, so she has to wait. Waiting for Ling''er to resolve the four stone statues, before the people from the four families arrived, the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation was launched. At that time, even if they entered the demons, they would not have a chance. She wanted to repel the four families, and then go to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. right now Can''t. The four companies seized this opportunity, and sharpened their heads to go to the demons. The four stone statues are here, and the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should be suppressed, so she has to wait. Waiting for Ling''er to resolve the four stone statues, before the people from the four families arrived, the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation was launched. At that time, even if they entered the demons, they would not have a chance. She wanted to repel the four families, and then go to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. right now Can''t. The four companies seized this opportunity, and sharpened their heads to go to the demons. The four stone statues are here, and the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation should be suppressed, so she has to wait. Waiting for Ling''er to resolve the four stone statues, before the people from the four families arrived, the spirit sacrifice reincarnation formation was launched. At that time, even if they entered the demons, they would not have a chance. Chapter 1132: There is also a great tripod A powerful force approached from a distance, Xiao Muling glanced into the darkness, and then looked down at Li Jun and the others. Not yet. Not completely suppressed. Even faster. Although she was worried, she did not urge. They are now suppressing the stone statue with all their hearts, and it can be said that all their minds are consumed on it. Once the mind is affected, the tensioned string will immediately break! Zhu Yan looked at the four people who had forcibly suppressed the stone statue in the space, and shook his head lightly. Sure enough, he lived for so many years. These four stone statues are also the suppression of the demons, and only four people can be found so quickly that they are suitable for the suppression of the stone statues. If this is the Summoning Domain... The one who meets this requirement is at most one Dragon Venerable. Akabane certainly meets the requirements, but it believes that she will not make a move. "Xiao Xiao, let''s use a divine cauldron." Zhu Yan proposed. A party god. Isn''t Divine Sword? A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Good idea." Zhu Yan laughed. "Before I could speak, Xiao Xiao said it, which means that you have thought about it too." These four stone statues can be described as the four patron saints descended from the sky. It can also be said that they are currently the four strongest seals on Zhaoling Continent! "It''s also an ancient artifact." She not only has the Extinction Sword, but also has a Divine Cauldron. If there was only the Deity Extinction Sword, it would be slashed when it was cut. Now that there is still a divine cauldron, it is naturally different. "Boom~!" The sound of the mighty horizon fell! In the darkness, layers of power blended, and the hurricane dancing around slowly turned. "Xiao Xiao! Be fast!" A powerful force approached from a distance, Xiao Muling glanced into the darkness, and then looked down at Li Jun and the others. Not yet. Not completely suppressed. Even faster. Although she was worried, she did not urge. They are now suppressing the stone statue with all their hearts, and it can be said that all their minds are consumed on it. Once the mind is affected, the tensioned string will immediately break! Zhu Yan looked at the four people who had forcibly suppressed the stone statue in the space, and shook his head lightly. Sure enough, he lived for so many years. These four stone statues are also the suppression of the demons, and only four people can be found so quickly that they are suitable for the suppression of the stone statues. If this is the Summoning Domain... The one who meets this requirement is at most one Dragon Venerable. Akabane certainly meets the requirements, but it believes that she will not make a move. "Xiao Xiao, let''s use a divine cauldron." Zhu Yan proposed. A party god. Isn''t Divine Sword? A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Good idea." Zhu Yan laughed. "Before I could speak, Xiao Xiao said it, which means that you have thought about it too." These four stone statues can be described as the four patron saints descended from the sky. It can also be said that they are currently the four strongest seals on Zhaoling Continent! "It''s also an ancient artifact." She not only has the Extinction Sword, but also has a Divine Cauldron. If there was only the Deity Extinction Sword, it would be slashed when it was cut. Now that there is still a divine cauldron, it is naturally different. "Boom~!" The sound of the mighty horizon fell! In the darkness, layers of power blended, and the hurricane dancing around slowly turned. "Xiao Xiao! Be fast!" A powerful force approached from a distance, Xiao Muling glanced into the darkness, and then looked down at Li Jun and the others. Not yet. Not completely suppressed. Even faster. Although she was worried, she did not urge. They are now suppressing the stone statue with all their hearts, and it can be said that all their minds are consumed on it. Once the mind is affected, the tensioned string will immediately break! Zhu Yan looked at the four people who had forcibly suppressed the stone statue in the space, and shook his head lightly. Sure enough, he lived for so many years. These four stone statues are also the suppression of the demons, and only four people can be found so quickly that they are suitable for the suppression of the stone statues. If this is the Summoning Domain... The one who meets this requirement is at most one Dragon Venerable. Akabane certainly meets the requirements, but it believes that she will not make a move. "Xiao Xiao, let''s use a divine cauldron." Zhu Yan proposed. A party god. Isn''t Divine Sword? A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Good idea." Zhu Yan laughed. "Before I could speak, Xiao Xiao said it, which means that you have thought about it too." These four stone statues can be described as the four patron saints descended from the sky. It can also be said that they are currently the four strongest seals on Zhaoling Continent! "It''s also an ancient artifact." She not only has the Extinction Sword, but also has a Divine Cauldron. If there was only the Deity Extinction Sword, it would be slashed when it was cut. Now that there is still a divine cauldron, it is naturally different. "Boom~!" The sound of the mighty horizon fell! In the darkness, layers of power blended, and the hurricane dancing around slowly turned. "Xiao Xiao! Be fast!" A powerful force approached from a distance, Xiao Muling glanced into the darkness, and then looked down at Li Jun and the others. Not yet. Not completely suppressed. Even faster. Although she was worried, she did not urge. They are now suppressing the stone statue with all their hearts, and it can be said that all their minds are consumed on it. Once the mind is affected, the tensioned string will immediately break! Zhu Yan looked at the four people who had forcibly suppressed the stone statue in the space, and shook his head lightly. Sure enough, he lived for so many years. These four stone statues are also the suppression of the demons, and only four people can be found so quickly that they are suitable for the suppression of the stone statues. If this is the Summoning Domain... The one who meets this requirement is at most one Dragon Venerable. Akabane certainly meets the requirements, but it believes that she will not make a move. "Xiao Xiao, let''s use a divine cauldron." Zhu Yan proposed. A party god. Isn''t Divine Sword? A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Good idea." Zhu Yan laughed. "Before I could speak, Xiao Xiao said it, which means that you have thought about it too." These four stone statues can be described as the four patron saints descended from the sky. It can also be said that they are currently the four strongest seals on Zhaoling Continent! "It''s also an ancient artifact." She not only has the Extinction Sword, but also has a Divine Cauldron. If there was only the Deity Extinction Sword, it would be slashed when it was cut. Now that there is still a divine cauldron, it is naturally different. "Boom~!" The sound of the mighty horizon fell! In the darkness, layers of power blended, and the hurricane dancing around slowly turned. "Xiao Xiao! Be fast!" She not only has the Extinction Sword, but also has a Divine Cauldron. If there was only the Deity Extinction Sword, it would be slashed when it was cut. Now that there is still a divine cauldron, it is naturally different. "Boom~!" The sound of the mighty horizon fell! In the darkness, layers of power blended, and the hurricane dancing around slowly turned. "Xiao Xiao! Hurry up!" Not only did she have the Divine Destruction Sword, she also had a divine cauldron. If there was only the Deity Extinction Sword, it would be slashed when it was cut. Now that there is still a divine cauldron, it is naturally different. "Boom~!" The sound of the mighty horizon fell! In the darkness, layers of power blended, and the hurricane dancing around slowly turned. "Xiao Xiao! Be fast!" Chapter 1133: Xiao Xiao is not such a person! Mental strength! The power of space! Xiao Muling took a half step back. She stared at the horizon, a look of consternation flashed across her eyes, and then a smile appeared, which was a little more interesting. "It''s not bad." She murmured. The surprises that summoned the four families to give her became more and more. This mental power. The power of this space. They are all situations that cannot be found in Zhaoling Continent. Zhu Yan pursed his lips and looked down. After putting down a divine cauldron, Xiao Xiao walked up several hundred feet, and finally felt the extraordinary power. Very strong mental power! More majestic space power! The strength formed by the power of space is still above Xiao Xiao. Although his mental power was a little weaker than Xiao Xiao''s, it was not weak. I had never seen a person with such a strong mental power on Zhaoling Continent. No matter which one of these two forces is, you can understand that you have cultivated for many, many years. This is not something that can be achieved by practicing for a while. Most importantly, these are two people. Too. Like Xiao Xiao, while cultivating mental power, the degree of cohesion of spatial power has also been abnormally increased day by day, and there will not be a second one in the world. It seriously thought about it, and felt that the power that was spreading from the front, and that it was getting deeper and deeper, suddenly aroused its spirit. "Xiao Xiao, you don''t mean to..." Before the words were finished, the mysterious power unfolded immediately. Immediately afterwards, the front whirlpool turned! A faint light flashed from the black diamond in the left ear, Xiao Muling raised his right hand and spread his five fingers, pushing out with palm strength! The power of the ear drill circulated in her body, and then condensed in the palm of her palm, pushing it into the whirlpool! "Boom~" The space channel, the sky is constantly loud, like a thunder that shakes the sky and the earth! The fast-moving ship came to a halt in the loud noise! An emergency pause caused the people on the boat to almost get off the boat! Fortunately, the one who condensed the spirit force pulled it in time and stabilized the three of them on the bow and the hull. The man stared at the front of the passage as if the demons were right in front of him. "It''s no wonder something of the ancients will appear. It turned out that a peerless master was invited." Mozu. Who else will help the demons in Zhaoling Continent? Before they came, there was news from the Summoning Continent that the Summoning Domain was taking people to attack the demons. The relationship between Zhaoling Continent and the Demon Race is like this. Who will help the Demon Race? "This also explains why the summoner we sent and the four died? They weren''t killed by the demon king, but this person!" After Han Si said this, his eyes and profile became cold. Although it is not summoning the four best summoners, they are all members of their family! He was killed by that man! People on Zhaoling Continent, dare to move them to summon four families! Don''t let them go to the Demon Race, otherwise... you will break this man into pieces! "Don''t worry, we are almost there." The person who condensed the power of the space twitched the corner of his mouth, raising a sullen smile. Even if the other party uses ancient things and finds their place, they want to stop them, they are almost there! Can''t stop it! Han Si raised a smile, "Okay!" The force of space quickly condensed, repaired the space channel, the sound of thunder stopped, and the spiritual force pushed the ship. The ship shook a bit, and then moved forward quickly! "Boom" In the whirlpool, a powerful force shattered! A touch of pain flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, his vitality immediately gathered, and at the same time his mental strength opened! "Boom boom boom..." The forces collided, and the sound of explosions continued in the dark! The remaining power spread and fell on him, Xiao Muling immediately stepped back, and then the blood-stained realm formed a spherical shape, surrounding her! "Boom" Yu Li slammed into it and fell on the blood-stained realm! "Wow--" The sound of shattering sounded, and the barrier was like a side of glass, instantly disintegrating, scattered and disappeared! "call out--" The sound of sharp objects pierced by! Xiao Muling let out a muffled snort, looked down, and laughed sarcastically. Summoning the four families is really upright. Standing on Xiao Muling''s shoulders, Zhu Yan felt the strong wind after his remaining power. "It''s really strong." Xiao Xiao attacked them, and they not only blocked Xiao Xiao''s attack, but instead gathered their strength to attack Xiao Xiao. This strength is definitely not a person. At least...more than three! "They are coming soon." Xiao Muling rubbed his shoulders. It hurts. The faint smell drifted from the air, Candle Yan sniffed, and immediately looked down. "Xiao Xiao!" She is injured! Still shoulders! The blood seeped out, soaked through the clothes, and all the shoulders were dyed red. Left shoulder... Looking at the injury, Zhu Yan frowned slightly, with inexplicable worry in his heart. "It''s the wound that opened!" That crack! Xiao Muling shook his head and stretched out his left hand. The palm is intact, without the hideous cracks that appeared in the past. "Then what..." Hurt! Good guys! Zhu Yan looked at the vortex that did not disappear in front of him! They dare to hurt Xiao Xiao! The eyes staring at the front flashed with red light, and the temperature around Zhu Yan''s body rose rapidly. Tear them up! At the moment it ran away, one hand held it down. "Zhu Yan, isn''t it a sneak attack." Why does it take so much effort? Because of these words, Zhu Yan instantly calmed down, so he stared at it with wide eyes. Xiao Muling raised his hands, his fingertips condensed. It looks horrified! Because the colors of the strength in her hands are all different! fire! wind! mine! Three elemental force! "Wind, thunder and fire!" The red lips lightly opened, and there was a word in his mouth. In an instant, the knot of the hand changed countless kinds! The knots of the hands alternated rapidly, layers of light waves flowed around her body, and the knots formed quickly! Each time the Jie Yin formed one, it would flow into the streamer and revolve around her body. Every time Jieyin rotates, the power that surrounds her is superimposed. The three elements of Feng, Lei and Huo became smaller and smaller as Jieyin was compressed, and finally seemed to be invisible. However, under the superposition of layers of power, the horror seemed to destroy the sky! Hum Jieyin is settled! At this moment, the power gathered around Xiao Muling was already terribly powerful! She raised her eyes to look at the whirlpool, smiling across her eyes. "please." The three words fell, the ear diamonds flashed, and a bit of darkness came silently, falling into the settled seal! Huh! Zhu Yan couldn''t help taking a step back! Is Xiao Xiao begging this power? It''s not right! Xiao Xiao is not such a person! She smiled slightly, the knot of her hand was loosened, and the palms of her palms were aimed at the vortex. At that moment, the power gathered around her quickly gathered in her palms! "go with!" She gave a light push! The force of terror immediately poured into the whirlpool! boom-- The whirlpool shattered! "boom--" The force of terror is fast away, as fast as lightning! "Crackling" In an instant! The place where this force broke through was instantly shattered! In an instant, it had arrived in front of the ship, like a ferocious beast opening its blood basin and mouth toward the ship, wanting to swallow it up! Chapter 1134: The second half of my life has been abandoned The three people on the bow saw the power swallowed by a beast, and their eyes changed slightly. At this moment, the afterimage walked out of the cabin. Seven figures appeared in front of the three of them instantly, the vitality opened, and the vast power gathered in front! The "Beast" swallowed down and slammed into it! "Boom" "Boom!" The force hit, the explosion sounded in the passage, and the entire space passage was like daylight! Seeing the explosion, the seven dared not relax their vigilance at all. The attack power suddenly broke, and the hurricane danced wildly! The rest of his power flew once again in an overwhelming manner, as if to swallow them together with the boat and the people! "Not greedy!" The man who maintained the mast looked at the power of the wild dance and hummed disdainfully. One person, I want to deal with so many of them! wishful thinking! "Break it!" Man ordered! The seven-person hand structure changed, and the vitality quickly condensed, and then their palms were re-launched! "Bang, bang, bang" The attack exploded, and the entire passage was like a firework exploded in the night sky, with all colors of Yuanli dazzling! The remaining power and the wind continued to dance wildly, beating on the passage. The terrifying and hideous crashing sound was deafening and thrilling! However, no matter how the power danced wildly, it couldn''t break the ship, and even the space channel was intact under the protection of the spiritual power! The ship moved fast, and the surplus power of the front spinning was left behind. Suddenly! The blasting sound behind the ship exploded again, and the passage was destroyed! The voices fell behind him, and the seven defensive people on the ship withdrew their moves and breathed a sigh of relief. Really strong! "It turned out to be the Three Element Force." "Who has ever heard of someone who has cultivated the three element element strength in Zhaoling Continent to such a degree?" "Did you feel that there is Thunder Elemental Power in it?" ... Thunder! Everyone looks incredible! impossible! The Thunder System is a single-line cultivation! This is true in Zhaoling Continent, and so is where they are! "You must be wrong. The other party condenses the three elements into one. No matter what, Yuanli repulsion will react like an electric flash." One of them immediately denied it! The rest of the people nodded! That''s right! It must be so! "Okay, go back." The man guarding the mast scolded. No matter what it is, everything will be clear when they arrive at the Demon Race! No matter who he is at that time! Shocked, everyone looked at each other, and they all walked to the cabin. There were only three of them left on the bow, and everything seemed to have calmed down. No one noticed that in the dark passage, the black power between the shattered forces reunited and turned into a transparent mini dagger! "call out--" The dagger passed straight through, penetrating the darkness! The dagger thrust straight towards the man beside the mast! The blade runs through! "Boom" The dagger penetrated his heart and flew his whole person back! His body hit the cabin hard! The blood spurted on his chest, and the whole area where he was lying was immediately dyed red! "Master!" "Crack~" There was no one to protect the mast, and there was a cracking sound again, and the whole ship shook violently, shaking! People who had just walked into the cabin heard the movement and rushed out quickly to see the man covered in blood and the broken sail. The four of them flew past and immediately walked under the mast to protect the sail that was about to be torn by the impact. The three of them walked to the man''s side and watched his heart bleed continuously, and he passed out into a coma, and quickly took out the medicine pills to him. "Senior Yin Xiao!" They have just checked their surroundings clearly, and all their strength has been broken! How come there will be one left? This power can actually whistle Senior''s defense and penetrate his heart! Even the people who penetrated and maintained the ship were anxious and did not dare to move the slightest. The ship is damaged. They must do this to maintain it. Once the power is removed, the ship will be crushed immediately! "Why didn''t he wake up? The spirit pill was given to him." The best healing medicine! No matter how many injuries, one can heal, but now one goes down, but the wound in the heart is healed, but the person does not wake up. "There is still a pulse." Just comatose. "Let''s send Senior back to the cabin first, and he will wake up." Let them do the next thing! The four people guarding the mast took a lot of effort to maintain it and prevent it from being torn. The stopped ship, after they protect the sails, move on. But in the middle, it took a long time. Their time to the Demon Race was delayed again. Demons Xiao Muling stood in the air, watching the light in her hand disappear, a smile appeared on her face, she withdrew her hand. Comfortable now. "Xiao Xiao?" Seeing Xiao Muling''s satisfied expression, Zhu Yan was in a good mood. Is the other party miserable now? "I don''t know who the other party is, but even if he doesn''t die, the rest of his life will be abandoned." Zhu Yan smiled. really. Attack Xiao Xiao! joke! She is not easy to provoke. Looking down, Xiao Muling was puzzled. "Why can''t they?" She has been procrastinating for a long time, and the other party is almost there, and they haven''t seen them suppress the four stone statues. In terms of their strength, it should be easy to suppress the four stone statues separately. "boom--" At this moment! Under a divine cauldron, there was a violent collision. Across the divine cauldron, Xiao Muling couldn''t see exactly what happened below, but something must have happened after listening to the movement. "Xiao Xiao!" It doesn''t seem so good! Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and flew down and walked down. She stretched out her hand, and the power of a divine cauldron disappeared in front of her, and she passed through a divine cauldron in this way. After she passed through, the power of a divine cauldron opened again. Such things that recognize their masters in ancient times possess a certain degree of intelligence and are naturally extraordinarily convenient to use. They treat their masters completely differently. The four stone statues were clearly calm, but their power surged again. "I don''t know who the other party is, but even if he doesn''t die, the rest of his life will be abandoned." Zhu Yan smiled. really. Attack Xiao Xiao! joke! She is not easy to provoke. Looking down, Xiao Muling was puzzled. "Why can''t they?" She has been procrastinating for a long time, and the other party is almost there, and they haven''t seen them suppress the four stone statues. In terms of their strength, it should be easy to suppress the four stone statues separately. "boom--" At this moment! Under a divine cauldron, there was a violent collision. Across the divine cauldron, Xiao Muling couldn''t see exactly what happened below, but something must have happened after listening to the movement. "Xiao Xiao!" It doesn''t seem so good! Xiao Muling gave a light tusk and flew down and walked down. She stretched out her hand, and the power of a divine cauldron disappeared in front of her, and she passed through a divine cauldron in this way. After she passed through, the power of a divine cauldron opened again. Such things that recognize their masters in ancient times possess a certain degree of intelligence and are naturally extraordinarily convenient to use. They treat their masters completely differently. The four stone statues were clearly calm, but their power surged again. Chapter 1135: She wants it, just give it to her Immediately, it was depressed again, "Why is there no such paragraph in what I know?" It only knows that the stone statue is used to suppress it, and the stone statue itself has a powerful force. Coupled with suppressing the souls of so many masters over the years, not only will the strength be strengthened, but it will also increase the evil spirit. These two layers of power made the stone statue too strong to be shaken. Suzaku actually did that kind of thing back then! "Suzaku helped that person, what price did he pay?" Xiao Muling asked. It''s impossible to have such a strong power without a price, right? Even the power of the ancients was used, just to ensure that all enemies were killed. It''s crazy! "So its first contractor died, and the Suzaku fell asleep at that time. Later... it was not important." Jin Long continued, ignoring the issue of Zhu Yan. Candle Yan:... Ignore it! Golden Dragon is amazing! If it regains its body, take one bite! Humph! "How to deal with it?" In order to take revenge, kill yourself. Kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself eight hundred. I don''t want to live anymore, just for revenge. "If you don''t want to break these four stone statues, you can come out, breaking this force is not difficult for you. But now, you can only let them come, unless you find... find someone with ancient power. " Jin Long said Yun Qingfeng was calm, but Xiao Muling was speechless. The power of antiquity. Not to mention that it is impossible for the Demon Race to find such a person, but the entire Zhaoling Continent may not be able to find it! "In other words, no solution?" The demons are going to be ruined like this? "But you have to deal with these four stone statues, only you can." His words were serious and serious. Xiao Muling sighed and murmured, "If Donglingxuan is here, it will definitely be possible." He was clearly in the Demon Race, but he didn''t know where he fell. "Yeah." Jinlong replied. He can indeed. Zhu Yan tilted his head, unbelievable, "You have been sleeping for so long, so you actually know him?" "Naturally." Jin Long replied. Candle Yan:... Yeah, it didn''t know what happened to Xiao Xiao when it was sleeping. But its little ability depends entirely on... What does Jinlong rely on? "Xiao Xiao, why don''t you call him?" Zhu Yan handed the jade pendant that he had taken out of the space to Xiao Muling. This was not picked up at the time, but forgot to put it down. Xiao Muling took the jade pendant. "The prominence is what he used to protect me." There should be no other effect, right? She has never studied it. As long as she wears it on her body, there will naturally be a defense around her. It''s like those refining clothes of different grades, as well as spirit tools and divine tools, all have certain defensive attributes. Prosperity is the same. "It''s better... you call him." Jinlong said this as if joking. Call? Xiao Muling was speechless. Can this be called? "Are you serious?" Zhu Yan also felt speechless. Jin Long stared at Xiao Muling, smiles appeared in his golden eyes. "Is it useful? I''ll know after trying." Xiao Muling was silent. Is it still serious? "If you don''t try, the four of them will be dead. The ancient power is puzzled, and the demons will disappear." Jin Long reminded. Will it work, always try. Maybe No, not maybe. It certainly will. He will come. When Xiao Muling met his golden eyes, he always felt that Jinlong''s words contained a meaning. She clenched the sun, closed her eyes and shouted, "Donglingyan, come on." The cold voice was a bit soft, spreading far in the dark, the voice echoed, and her voice penetrated every corner. Seeing Xiao Muling really doing that, Zhu Yan''s eyes almost popped out. Looking around, the voice kept reverberating, but it was still calm, and it couldn''t help but complain. "Xiao Xiao, how can you believe it, how can this..." Its words come to an abrupt end! No way! The man appeared in front of him like a god. The moment he saw Xiao Muling, his calm and indifferent eyes became bright. I saw him striding past, and he was in front of Xiao Muling in an instant! Spread your hands, bend down, and hug her into your arms! Surrounded by a cold breath, Xiao Muling was startled and opened his eyes. The black figure flickered in front of her, and the next moment she fell into a familiar embrace. The temperature in his arms is not high, and his heartbeat is very slow, but... is the person she knows best. "Mu Mu!" Speaking softly, Xiao Muling laughed and raised his hand to hug him. "Tanglin Cuan!" So you can find him like this! Last time... Do not! He can''t bark in Dead Man Mountain. If she handed him over without returning her soul, she couldn''t imagine what would happen. Zhu Yan''s jaw dislocated in shock. No way! No way! No way! How is this possible! I can call him with a single sound! Even summoning the orcs is not so easy! Jinlong looked at them, a faint smile appeared in his golden eyes, and he sighed in his heart. He is really hopeless. After so many years, it hasn''t changed at all. "Golden Dragon, you..." Looking at Jin Long''s expression, Zhu Yan was puzzled. It looked at the eyes of both of them, like a kind and kind elder. And the tone it just said, it seemed to know that as long as Xiao Xiao spoke, he would definitely be able to call people over. Why? "Okay, if you get tired and crooked, people will die." Jinlong reminded. Donglingxuan immediately released Xiao Muling, but still held her arms around her. The golden figure came into view, and his eyes sank. "Golden Dragon." Why is it here? This was his first thought after seeing Jinlong, but he couldn''t help being stunned. Jinlong is here, why does he have such doubts? Remembering everything about Xiao Xiao, he also knew the original prediction. Isn''t it normal that Jinlong will appear? "Tanglin Cuan." Xiao Muling pulled him. "Huh?" He looked back, his eyes were already tender. "The strength of the ancients in the four stone statues can''t be controlled by the four of them." Xiao Muling pointed forward. Tang Ling Xuan looked in the direction she was pointing. "Stone statues of the four beasts? Why are they here?" Donglingxuan said. "Do you know them?" Xiao Muling was surprised. Tang Lingxuan thought for a while and nodded, "I don''t know where the memory comes from, but I do." Even though he had been to the realm, he didn''t think of many things. But as always, some memories will emerge naturally, even things he has never seen before, he can recognize them at a glance. "Then it will be easier." Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief. "Want?" Seeing a godspot, Donglingxuan already knew what she was going to do. "Well, I want it!" Xiao Muling nodded, eyes bright and dazzling. In front of him, the word "want" was so simple, she didn''t need to hide any thoughts of her own. Tanglin Chong Chong smiled, raised his hand and lightly tapped the tip of her nose. "it is good." Give it to her if she wants it. Chapter 1136: It forgot this The four of them were surrounded by the power of Suzaku, and the entire area covered by the stone statue was hot. The four of them wanted to escape, but they couldn''t leave because of the stone statue, so they had to gritted their teeth and insisted. The hot power surrounded them, and there was obviously no fire around, but they seemed to be in a sea of ??fire, and they were about to be swallowed by flames. They are going to be melted! At this moment, King Huan felt that he shouldn''t believe it. a stranger! Why does he believe her so much? She said that if she can protect the demons, she must be protecting the demons? Maybe it took the opportunity to get rid of them, and then jointly summoned the four families to swallow the demons together! This kind of thing is not impossible! King Yang and King Yi were similar to King Huan, except that King Yi was a little more confident in Li Jun than the two of them. He suppressed the impatience in his heart and stopped thinking about it. King Huan and King Yang became more irritable the more they thought about them, and the more they thought about them, the more they were disturbed. The two people who should have been concentrating on dealing with the stone statue, but their minds have long since ceased to be on the stone statue. Uneasy, the blockade that trapped the stone statue burst into small traces. Suddenly, the power trapped in the stone statue seemed to be released, and it rushed away frantically! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" ... The trapped force kept hitting the tiny traces, like a thousand horses stepping on iron hoofs, about to break the last line of defense! Li Jun felt the impact of the power, and only felt that the internal organs had moved. The impact from both directions is getting stronger and stronger! What are they doing? Li Jun was anxious, but did not dare to relax at all. "boom--" The explosion shattered! Finally, the tens of thousands of horses broke through the last line of defense! Such a thick defense as a thousand-foot city collapsed in an instant! The vast and powerful force is like a tsunami, coming in an overwhelming manner! At this moment, Li Jun felt like a kite that was off the line, being rushed out by the force of the hurricane, swaying in the wind unstoppable. The body is about to be torn apart by the hurricane! "It''s stupid." The words of contempt and mockery penetrated through, in the vast and majestic wind, very clear! who is it? This sound is so familiar, it seems to have heard it somewhere. "Om" "Boom" With two falling sounds, everything seemed to have settled, and the uncontrollable body suddenly stopped swaying. The next moment, it was falling down! Ok? ! Li Jun immediately opened his eyes, and the turbulent power around him calmed down instantly! He immediately stabilized his body, but his heart was tumbling. "puff--" A mouthful of blood spurted out, but he couldn''t care about so much and couldn''t wait to walk back. He can''t just... I was thinking that he could not be defeated by the stone statue, otherwise the demons would be in danger. I saw the upright figure standing proudly among the four stone statues, magnificent, he stood there alone, but the four stone statues were held down! he Who is he? Li Jun thought this way, and the fallen King Yi also walked back. At the moment they thought they were going to die, the surrounding power disappeared and they returned smoothly! Just escaped! At the moment, they are still a little confused. I don''t know what happened, or how such a powerful force calmed down. Seeing Li Jun stunned, they followed his sight. The man is standing there like a god, with a posture of watching the world, as if waiting for everything in the sky to come and worship before him! And his cold and arrogant look and demeanor made them feel that even if everything creeps in front of him, it will not cause them to look at him. who is he? So handsome, they must have never seen it before, if they had seen it, he would not be unimpressed by his appearance. "Mu Mu." The cold voice is full of magnetism, yet extremely tender. Who is he calling? King Yi and the others were puzzled, but Li Jun''s heart was tight, and they immediately looked for the familiar figure. Then he saw that Xiao Muling showed a dazzling smile. The smile on her face was so bright, completely different from her usual. Then this man is hers. The corners of the mouth raised an arc, it was clear to Li Jun''s heart. Xiao Muling controlled a divine cauldron and aimed at the four stone statues. Seeing Li Jun and the others who were stunned there, she yelled, "Go!" She is not responsible for being involved in a party god! Li Jun immediately returned to his senses, nodded and walked under Skynet. The safest place right now is the place covered by Skynet. Where they are, the shelter given to them by the demons will increase, and their strength will also increase. Even if they can''t help, they can recover. King Huan and King Yang glanced at the brilliance of their bodies, clenched their fists, and immediately walked towards Skynet, but it was not the direction from which the king had gone. After entering Skynet, they didn''t stop, and left in different directions. Xiao Muling noticed the direction the two of them were going, and said nothing or did nothing, just laughed mockingly. Looking back at the stone statues, she concentrated on dealing with them. Let''s take them first. Forcibly, she will also collect them! Feeling the calmness of the stone statue, no power leaked, even the power of the Vermillion Bird was suppressed, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Tanglin Xuan is really strong. He hasn''t done anything yet, just go to that stop and he can suppress everything! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling couldn''t help sighing again. Standing by the side, Zhu Yan sighed softly as he looked at the Dongling Yao who was suppressing the stone statue below. "Xiao Xiao, why bother to get the stone statue in your hand, and then take this person to that station, without doing anything, the summoning domain will explode?" "No, his body can''t be so depleted." Xiao Muling refused directly. At this point, Tanglinxuan is the same as her. The body can''t hold it. Candle Yan:... It forgot this. I still remember the kid next to this man who said that a few years ago, he was angry and corpse thousands of miles away! result It took several years to recover. What''s more helpless is that his problem is more serious than Xiao Xiao''s. In the past, I only thought that he had a very old body injury and was too weak, so he couldn''t bear his own strength, and it would cause ice. After passing the Dead Man Mountain, I realized that the root of his being like that was the soul. He has old wounds, the old wounds are not in the body, but in the soul! The four stone statues are pretty good, just leave them alone, they are enough to deal with a summoning domain. "After receiving the four stone statues, the channel for summoning people from the four families to the Demon Race will be cut off." Zhu Yan said again. "I know." Do not use it to remind. Zhu Yan smiled. Knowing that she knows, just want to say something. "Mu Mu, concentrate." Tanglin Xuan reminded. Xiao Muling looked at him, and his eyes were immediately filled with smiles. "it is good." Yuanli cohesive, with her as the center, a radius of hundreds of feet is shrouded in powerful Yuanli! A side of the **** cauldron felt her power, the dark pattern around the **** cauldron, the light was like flowing water in a river, instantly filled with golden light! At the same time, the four stone statues covered by a divine cauldron shook violently! Hum The suppressed power of the stone statue crawled out crazily like a magic sprite, and the sound of blasting shook the world! Chapter 1137: That is my prey "Boom~" "Crack!" There was a vibration in the space channel, and then, the surrounding cracks were expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Yin Meng!" Han Si resisted the pain, gritted his teeth and shouted. What is he doing? This is almost reaching the demons! How could the space channel begin to collapse? Yin Meng''s head was sweaty, and his face was pale and penetrating. "Someone moved those four stone statues, what can I do?" The space channel is the power that connects the four stone statues. What can he do if something goes wrong with the stone statue? Where did the demons invite masters from? How could even those four stone statues move? They moved the stone statue and brought it to the demons. How many people died! Hundreds of people died just by sending the stone statue to the demons! Such a big price! The demons are right in front of you! How to give up willingly! "Crack!" The mast maintained by the power of four, a crack spreading from the micro end all the way up! The four people who maintained the mast were all sweating on their foreheads, and their breath became messy and rough, and the tight and chaotic hearts made them feel the blood rolling! No way! They can''t hold on anymore! "Han Si, Yin Meng, we have to go back now! Otherwise, we will be left in the broken space channel forever, and there will never be a day to turn over!" Do they want to die here? They have already suffered heavy losses during this trip to the Demon Race. If they all die here, the family''s vitality will be greatly injured! Is this what they want to see? Let them go to the Demon Race after the stone statue, isn''t it just to retreat and defend, did they forget? "Yin Meng!" Han Siji was not reconciled, but could do nothing. They are going. Falling into the space channel, life is better than death! Yin Meng''s face turned black, but he was helpless. "Back!" The word was almost squeezed out between the teeth. Not reconciled! The demons are right in front of you! Just a little bit! Just a little! They will be able to reach the demons! After arriving at the demons, let''s kill! He can leave everyone in the Demon Race dead without a place to bury them! But the passage is no longer able to support them, and if they continue forward, they will die without a place to bury them! The moving ship stopped immediately, and the force of space withdrew from the front. In an instant, the front was still and there was no passage. He saw his hand structure change, and the power of space condensed again, spreading in another direction. A new space channel unfolds in front, and the ship moves forward again! The four people looked at the mast, and the crack would climb to the top. Fortunately, the ship diverted, otherwise the mast would immediately fall apart! How does the ship sail without sails and masts? Once the mast is broken and the space channel is destroyed, they can no longer drive. The pressure on the top of the head disappeared, and Zhu Yan looked up. "Just leave like this." It shook its head after speaking, and it seemed a bit regretful to hear its tone. Without the traction of the power above, the stone statue was calmer again, and Xiao Muling pressed down a divine cauldron. Under the pressure of a divine cauldron, the four stone statues kept shrinking. All the power was silent under a divine cauldron, and even if he wanted to show up and wanton, he could no longer struggle to overflow. Tanglinxuan always stood on top of the stone statue, and did not give them any chance to struggle and fight back. Under his suppression, Xiao Muling had the blessing of a divine cauldron on this side, which naturally made it easier. Zhu Yan watched the divine cauldron shrink, but the four stone statues were not exposed. It was lying in the air, looking between Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. Look at this man! How horrible was it when he was in his heyday? Was it just between raising his hands to destroy a Zhaoling Continent? The stone statue fell into a divine cauldron, and all power was sealed in it. Xiao Muling fell down, put a **** cauldron into her palm, looked at the stone statues on the four corners of the **** cauldron, she put away the **** cauldron, and the figure of the golden dragon behind her disappeared. Before the Summoning Domain was activated, one of the gods could no longer be used. The power of the stone statue is too strong, once a party of the gods is used, the stone statue will immediately break through the suppression of the party of the gods when seizing the opportunity. "Mu Mu." Tanglinxuan walked in front of her. Xiao Muling looked at him and was about to speak, the dazzling light fell from the sky, and the darkness faded instantly! "Little niece, goodbye." Say goodbye, there is no return date! The light was so dazzling that Xiao Muling couldn''t open his eyes. She murmured, "Goodbye." "Sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation." Tanglin looked around, the darkness left, the light fell on the earth, and everything revived... The vegetation breaks through the soil, the tender grass is fertile, the trees are luxuriant, and the mountains are green. In a blink of an eye, the entire demons are already full of vitality and aura! Skynet, as everything recovers, slowly evacuated in the fragrance of birds and flowers, and disappeared over the demon clan. "The last Demon Lord is still alive?" Dongling Xuan stared at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked around the scene of the rebirth of all things, with a heavy tone, "Not now." Holding his hand, tighten it a little bit. "I won''t leave." Soft words sounded in my ears. The heart trembled slightly, like a feather falling down, although it was light, it could cause ripples. She smiled: "Yeah." In front of him, she couldn''t hide her mind at all. "girl." Li Jun came, followed by Wang Yu and Wang Yi. "Follow me to see the devil." After Li Jun finished speaking, he smiled slightly. Go and see... A Ye. Maybe in the future, there will be no chance. "Okay." She had such a plan. See, I must see. That was the last thing Dad wanted her to do. "Would you like to bring him?" Li Jun looked at Donglingxuan, his words were a bit more interesting. Very strong man. I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. But such a handsome man, how can he forget it if he has seen it? "Are you going?" Xiao Muling asked. Dongling Xuan thought for a while, nodded slightly, reluctantly, "Yeah." Go... "It''s okay." Xiao Muling squeezed his palm. "Go or go." Li Jun means something. "Hurry up and find A Yan." Xiao Muling gave him a white glance. The sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation has been completed, and he has not come back yet, so he can rest assured to look for it? "Let her... have more experience." As long as we can come back safely, it is enough. "Also." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "Here, return you." Li Jun raised his hand and the golden light shone in his palm. King Yi also handed it over, without any hesitation. If it hadn''t been for the power of these two golden dragons, they would have been shattered by that power a long time ago. Save his life, he knew it in his heart. Xiao Muling retracted, a golden streamer flashed, and the figure of the golden dragon flashed and disappeared. Two strands are missing. "The two of them, I will help you get back." Li Jun said, his face darkened. Where can they go? "My own things, I will take them myself, away from the king, that is my prey." Xiao Muling stretched out her finger and nodded in midair, she pulled Dongling Xuan forward. Li Jun was startled! What is she going to do! ? Chapter 1138: inherited Ignoring Li Jun''s shock, Xiao Muling walked in front of Jifeng and the Beast King. "Let''s go back." Space and contract space, they choose one by themselves. Jifeng nodded, his figure shrank immediately, and he went straight into the door that space opened. It hasn''t been in the space for a day or two. Naturally, it knows how to enter the space. The Beastmaster is different. Seeing it disappeared, it was still stunned. At Xiao Muling''s gesture, it recalled the trajectory of Jifeng and found its way into the space. Beastmaster watched for a long time in such a place with mountains, water and clean energy. Be good! This contractor is accompanied by a sacred place for cultivation! Zhu Yan jumped in and smiled when he saw the surprised look of the Beastmaster. "How about taking you to eat fish?" Jifeng immediately looked over, with a look of horror. No need! Eat fish? The Beastmaster looked suspiciously, glanced at Jifeng, and said nothing when he saw it. "No need, right?" Zhu Yan pursed his mouth and snorted, "I''ll go by myself." Fish, obviously is such a delicious thing, why don''t they like it? Actually, his favorite is not fish. It''s just that now I don''t have that condition, I can only eat something in the water to relieve my greed. Wouldnt it be better if the ones that Xiao Xiao gave it were used to bake it? Thinking of this, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but chuckled. At this time Xiao Muling had already walked to the Demon King''s palace, she and Dongling Xuan flew into the palace, and she went straight to the center of the palace. Only that place contains the strongest power to sacrifice the spirit reincarnation formation. Falling into the palace, the huge spar came into view, and layers of light floated around the spar. Every layer of light surrounding the spar hides a powerful force. The streamer floats, and the beam of light goes straight into the sky, like some kind of connection. The Demon Lord stood in front of the spar, maintaining the spar with her own strength, until the strength around the spar was stable, she withdrew her hand. His calm eyes looked at Xiao Muling, there was no warmth, no ups and downs in his eyes. Xiao Muling looked at her, only feeling very strange, she was even stranger now than before. "Mu Mu." Seeing Xiao Muling motionless, Dongling Xuan was puzzled. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, recovered, and walked over. "While you were still in Kurong Mountain, Li Jun told me to let you see A Ye. Now I tell you that I can''t let A Ye see you." As soon as she walked in front of the Demon Lord, she said such a paragraph in a very indifferent tone. Xiao Muling was silent for a while before speaking slowly. "You are the devil." Not her mother, nor the person her father loved. "Yes, A Ye accepted the inheritance of the Demon Race, and now standing in front of you can be said to be her or not her, and my feelings for you will not be as pure as A Ye''s." The inheritance left by the demon monarchs of the past dynasties has gradually formed an intangible spirit. Once the inheritance is accepted, the original person is no longer just that person. The demon lord and the demon clan are tightly locked together, unable to leave the demon clan, nor can the demon lord become A Ye. This is also the generation of Demon Race, no one knows why A Ye. In a sense, A Ye is dead, and the demon Lord of the Demon Race is still alive. Xiao Muling looked at her blankly, and the hand that fell on his side was slightly clenched into a fist. "What if I want to get her back?" Even if you find her back, listen to the old man''s thoughts about her. The devil stared at her, and said three words firmly and indifferently. "kill me." Xiao Muling was silent again. killed? She said killed? Inheritance and mother have long been fused together. Everyone is prosperous, and every one is damaged. How to kill? "You met her, it is not me who is worried about your injury, but A Ye. I will not worry about your safety, but will only maintain the life and death of the Demon Race." The Demon Lord said again. The inheritance handed down by the demon monarchs in the past will not have feelings, nor will they be burdened by feelings. There is only the demon clan in mind. Only in this way can the demon be maintained wholeheartedly and without distractions. Xiao Muling looked down. Yang Huo told her that when she saw her mother, if she felt her mother was a little strange, let her say a few more words. She still had some doubts at the time, but now she understands it all. inherited. Because of her inheritance, her mind will occasionally be occupied by the inheritance. "It''s the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation." In the Reincarnation Array, there is the last inheritance of the demon monarchs of all dynasties. The mother was unable to reappear because she had completed the inheritance and everything was beyond her control. I''m afraid that before she starts the battle, Before the spirit reincarnation formation was opened, I could show you A Ye, which is no longer possible now. "While you were still in Kurong Mountain, Li Jun told me to let you see A Ye. Now I tell you that I can''t let A Ye see you." As soon as she walked in front of the Demon Lord, she said such a paragraph in a very indifferent tone. Xiao Muling was silent for a while before speaking slowly. "You are the devil." Not her mother, nor the person her father loved. "Yes, A Ye accepted the inheritance of the Demon Race, and now standing in front of you can be said to be her or not her, and my feelings for you will not be as pure as A Ye''s." The inheritance left by the demon monarchs of the past dynasties has gradually formed an intangible spirit. Once the inheritance is accepted, the original person is no longer just that person. The demon lord and the demon clan are tightly locked together, unable to leave the demon clan, nor can the demon lord become A Ye. This is also the generation of Demon Race, no one knows why A Ye. In a sense, A Ye is dead, and the demon Lord of the Demon Race is still alive. Xiao Muling looked at her blankly, and the hand that fell on his side was slightly clenched into a fist. "What if I want to get her back?" Even if you find her back, listen to the old man''s thoughts about her. The devil stared at her, and said three words firmly and indifferently. "kill me." Xiao Muling was silent again. killed? She said killed? Inheritance and mother have long been fused together. Everyone is prosperous, and every one is damaged. How to kill? "You met her, it is not me who is worried about your injury, but A Ye. I will not worry about your safety, but will only maintain the life and death of the Demon Race." The Demon Lord said again. The inheritance handed down by the demon monarchs in the past will not have feelings, nor will they be burdened by feelings. There is only the demon clan in mind. Only in this way can the demon be maintained wholeheartedly and without distractions. Xiao Muling looked down. Yang Huo told her that when she saw her mother, if she felt her mother was a little strange, let her say a few more words. She still had some doubts at the time, but now she understands it all. inherited. Because of her inheritance, her mind will occasionally be occupied by the inheritance. "It''s the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation." In the Reincarnation Array, there is the last inheritance of the demon monarchs of all dynasties. The mother was unable to reappear because she had completed the inheritance and everything was beyond her control. I''m afraid that before she starts the battle, Before the spirit reincarnation formation was opened, I could show you A Ye, which is no longer possible now. Chapter 1139: Is the answer not obvious yet? When the two left the palace, Donglingxuan was always by Xiao Muling''s side. She did not speak, nor did he speak. "Tanglinxuan, I can''t even fulfill my father''s last wish." Xiao Muling looked at the front and muttered, his words were full of mockery. He let her live a life simply, she couldn''t do it. Thinking of doing another thing at least, just come to the Demon Race to meet his mother, what''s the problem? As a result, she still failed. Tangling moved his lips, couldn''t say anything, just held her hand. He doesn''t understand that kind of feeling. Before meeting Mu Mu, he didn''t understand any emotions, even if he was moved. Her fingertips were cold when he was holding her, but she felt warmth in her heart. Looking into the distance, she looked around the world that had been restored, "This demons, there is no need to come again in the future." "In that case, A Yan should be very sad." The ridiculous words sounded. Li Jun walked down from the horizon and stopped two steps away from her. "Didn''t you see A Ye? Or A Ye refused to see you?" Ji Ling reincarnated, even less aware of Li Jun. No one will know why the demons recovered, and why they recovered, except for the demon monarchs of the past. Therefore, the demon king''s several kings who guarded the Quartet didn''t know the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation, and naturally they did not know that the sacrificial spirit reincarnation formation had the inheritance of the demon monarchs of the past. I don''t know that after getting the complete inheritance, the demon king is just the demon king. Xiao Muling sneered, "I can''t see it anymore." "Can''t see it?" Li Jun''s smile disappeared instantly, frowning. "Isn''t A Ye still awake? Didn''t you say a few more words to her?" Why can''t you see it? "You know?" Xiao Muling asked back. Li Jun was taken aback, nodded, "Well, I know." On the day she accepted the inheritance, he was by her side. He came here specially because he was worried that there was something unclear between them, thinking that he could explain from it. "Then you go up and meet her, you will understand." Xiao Muling finished speaking, pulling Dongling Cuan away. The smile on Li Jun''s face disappeared completely, his psychology was completely clear, and his eyes were full of sorrow. Demon Lord. What the lord of the world! How sad is that location! This is true for Ayang, and so is Aye. "Leave the king." Xiao Muling turned and shouted. "Huh?" Li Jun raised his eyes and looked at her. "Next you will be very busy, stabilize the Demon Realm." She only mentioned this because he had helped her once. When the words were over, Xiao Muling and Dongling flew away, and they disappeared in a blink of an eye. Li Jun was stunned, repeating her words in his mind. She is going to... Two figures standing in the air, just standing side by side there is the most beautiful scenery in this world. Seeing the people hurrying by below, Xiao Muling folded her hands in front of her. "Wang Yu, you came really fast." "Go and listen." Tanglinxuan proposed. "Okay." She also wanted to hear what they were talking about. The two looked at each other and smiled silently. The next moment, the figure disappeared in the air. King Yu hurriedly walked into the castle and saw King Huan holding the golden light excitedly, wishing to forcibly rub it into his body so that he would not be snatched away. "A Huan!" King Yu strode over and grabbed King Huan''s hand holding Jin Guang. "Ayu, look." Wang Huan saw him coming, excitedly handing Jin Guang to Wang Yu. This is the power of Golden Dragon! The Dragon Clan of Zhaoling Continent has disappeared for so many years, but now it has appeared, and he has also gained a ray of its power! It''s not easy, it''s not easy! "A Huan, return it!" Does he know who that little girl is? Dare to **** her things? She can protect the demons with her own strength, which shows how powerful she is! If you look at her ruthlessness towards summoning the four families to start, you can imagine that she must be someone who will repay you! They took her wisp of golden dragon power, wouldn''t she know it? After seeing the devil, she will definitely ask for things back! Maybe, they will fight! "Ayu, I finally got it. As long as I absorb it, my strength can be improved by a big step. How can I return it!" Now that the things are in his hands, even if the little girl comes, she can still grab it back forcibly! "Are you worried that I will not divide you, I will divide it, and we will absorb it together." He got a good thing, he will definitely give Ayu a point. "A Huan, why don''t you understand, she is, she is..." The Demon Lord doesn''t care about the crumbling Demon Race, at the most critical juncture, he can safely put the Demon Race into her hands! Look at the girl again. Isn''t the age very suitable? They have been looking for people for so long! Even sent someone to find it in Cangling Country! Even Li Jun, who hasn''t left the Demon Race for many years, went out specially for her! Now everyone has appeared! Is the answer not obvious yet? She is the daughter of the Xiao family! To the demons, she is their princess! To Demon Domain, she is the Young Master of Demon Domain! She is the demon of the future! "What is she?" Wang Huan saw that Wang Yu was worried and nervous, and realized that something was wrong. King Yu sighed, wishing to pry King Huan''s mind to see what''s inside. For this reason, why doesn''t he understand? Taking a deep breath, he said: "She is the daughter born to the head of the Demon Lord and the Xiao family!" what! ? Huanwang Petrochemical on the spot! daughter! She is the one they were looking for! He didn''t find his own voice for a long time. His head was like paste, he didn''t know how to work. After a long time, Wang Huan was startled and said, "Isn''t she still in Clandestine Realm?" So far, the news from the slyland is that the daughter of the Xiao family is in the slyland. Some people in Zhaoling Continent came for the Demon Realm, and some people walked into the Demon Realm for her. Now that everyone is still looking for her in the Demon Realm, why did she get to the Demon Realm? Wait? What did she do when she came back? King Hwan became nervous immediately, "Is she back to inherit the position of Demon Lord?" "You don''t care what she does when she comes back, and give her things back soon!" Wang Yu was anxious. Is the position of the demon king the point? "Impossible, it is in my hands, that is mine." King Huan refused. It is impossible for him to return what he got! "A Huan!" Wang Yu stomped his feet in a hurry. "She just dealt with four stone statues. It must be very expensive. If she dares to come, I will be able to deal with her." King Huan still ignored it. That is the power of the Golden Dragon! century! Do not! Now it is hard to find for a thousand years! In addition, the dragon clan has disappeared in Zhaoling Continent, and perhaps the power of the dragon clan will not be seen from now on, let alone the power of the golden dragon! Xiao Muling smiled softly, and the laughter spread in the hall. With laughter in his ears, Wang Yu suddenly felt his scalp numb, and the goose bumps on his body began to rise. When did she come? ! "It turns out that King Huan has such thoughts." The voice fell to the ground, Yun Qingfeng was calm, and there was a slight smile in his words. In the illusion, two figures walked side by side, and every time they took a step closer, their figures became clearer! The hall is even more silent and terrible! Chapter 1140: What can the demons do for me "princess!" King Yu hurriedly walked to King Huan and stopped him behind him. "A Huan will give you the power of the Golden Dragon, please forgive him this time, I promise, from now on, he will take good care of the Demon Race, and will not move other thoughts!" His sincere appearance, it seems that King Huan is his most precious treasure, so he must protect it with all his strength. "Ayu! Who made you promise! What are you talking about!" King Hwan pulls King Yu, what is he doing? "A Huan, don''t talk." After Wang Yu finished speaking, he swallowed nervously. He bet that she would leave after returning the things to her. She is obviously the child of the Demon Lord, but the Demon Lord did not admit it after seeing her, which means that she will not return to the Demon Clan for the time being. In this way, everything is easy to handle. "Ayu." King Huan insisted to stand in front of him, and stopped the pair of Bi people in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling flustered and worried. What is Ayu doing? Why should he help him block? He didn''t take the things, and he didn''t persuade himself to return the things. What is this doing now? Looking at the two people pulling in front, I can''t wait to die for each other. Xiao Muling was speechless. what is this? She got her own things back, but she became a villain? When she was in an emergency, she allocated her strength to them as protection. They survived, not only didn''t want to pay it back, but also wanted to swallow the strength. Don''t they feel sick when it looks like this now? "sit." Dongling''s voice came into his ears, and Xiao Muling glanced back. He didn''t know when he moved two chairs and placed them behind them. Xiao Muling sat down generously, raised Erlang''s legs, folded his hands on his thighs, leaned his upper body on the back of the chair, and stared at them with indifference and mocking eyes. "How touching, go on." The red lips lightly opened, and the words were full of mockery. Wang Yu''s movements suddenly froze, watching the two elegantly seated, they just sat there, the aura was already overwhelming! Deep in his heart, there was a sudden burst of chaos, and he was a little at a loss. Swallowing nervously, Wang Yu walked a few steps. "Princess, King Hwan doesn''t want to swallow power, just..." Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically: "Am I deaf?" She understood their conversation clearly, how could she explain it? King Yu''s pupils shook! They have been there just now! He didn''t notice it at all! He didn''t even know when they came! Xiao Muling smiled, staring at Wang Yu. "Wang Yu, right?" Wang Yu nodded immediately. "Yes, yes, I am Wang Yu, one of the five kings." The people of the Mozu are very simple. Because their name is Yu, they are called King Yu. King Huan strode out, "Ayu, what are you afraid of her? Even if she is a princess, the devil does not recognize her!" Why should I please her! "wrong." Xiao Muling spoke indifferently. wrong? King Huan and King Yu were startled at the same time. What''s wrong? Where is wrong? "Even if you make a mistake, I won''t hand over the power of the Golden Dragon, you can find it yourself!" Wang Huan hummed lightly. The layer of golden light that enveloped him was gone. I don''t know when, he hid that power. "Wrong again." Xiao Muling still had that smiley expression and the same tone. King Huan was nervous at first, but seeing her calm and relaxed, she made a single mistake, and her heart was even more confused. "It doesn''t matter what you''re wrong, it''s mine anyway, you won''t kill me for that ray of strength!" He will not pay! It''s impossible! Xiao Muling chuckled and shook his head. "Still wrong." Wrong wrong wrong! Wang Huan was confused, and his whole body became impatient. "What''s wrong?" The fingers that fell on his legs tapped lightly, and Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile. The smile was so beautiful that it fell in the eyes of King Huan, but it was like a urging spell. Looking at that beautiful smile, he felt that he would step into death in the next moment! King Huan clenched his fists in panic, gritted his teeth and stomped his feet! "I will kill you!" Get started first! Since she has no defense, that is his chance! Kill her and nothing will happen! "A Huan!" Wang Yu''s voice came from behind, and Wang Huan ignored it. At this time, only Xiao Muling was in his eyes. "Roar--" The sound of the dragon chant broke the sky! The golden figure flashed by! "Boom" King Huan, who was attacking Xiao Muling, was taken away by a golden light! "Snapped--" He landed on the ground and rolled several times before stopping. The golden light rose behind Xiao Muling, and the entire hall became brighter under the golden light. A faint golden light fell on Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan, as if coated with a layer of brilliance, making them tall and powerful again. But from beginning to end, they didn''t even move their fingers. Above the Golden Dragon Panhuan Hall, the hideous face faces King Yu and King Huan, as long as it opens its mouth, it can swallow them both! Xiao Muling flicked the broken hair in front of her forehead, stood up gracefully, smiled and looked back at Donglingxuan, she stretched out her hand. "Let''s go." Why should she come for such a thing. "Okay." Dong Lingxuan stretched out his hand, and wrapped her palm in his palm, and he slowly got up. The two looked at each other and turned to leave. "You stop!" Wang Yu was trembling all over. He didn''t know if he was scared or angry. Xiao Muling stopped, did not turn around. Looking at the door, she smiled a little more ironically. "Wang Yu, are they really the only two of them thinking about the position of the devil?" In a word, it was like a sharp arrow, penetrating King Yu from inside and out! After Wang Huan got up, he looked at Wang Yu. Ayu! he! He also wants the position of the devil! Wang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You are wrong, you want to kill me!" When did she notice it? He never acted. Never said this thought in front of anyone! The position of the devil! Of course he wants it! Even the A Ye who they watched as they grew up can become the devil, why can''t he? It''s okay for Yan to pass his position to his sister, why can''t they? Xiao Muling stared at the front, her red lips lightly opened, and a faint voice spread through the hall. "The first mistake is not that she didn''t recognize me, but that I didn''t recognize her." That person is the Demon Lord of the Demon Race, not her mother. King Huan and King Yu are dumbfounded again! She doesn''t admit it! She doesn''t want the position of the devil! Demon Lord, not only has a lofty position in Demon Realm! Even if Zhaoling Continent dealt with the Demon Race like that, but the Demon Lord descended on the Continent, they still had to be respectful! "The second mistake, the power of the Golden Dragon doesn''t need me to get it, nor do I need to find it. The Golden Dragon and the Dragon are here, why do you look for it? King Huan and King Yu glanced at the giant golden shadow on their heads, and swallowed with difficulty. They didn''t expect that the original summoner could summon the orcs anytime and anywhere. "The third mistake, I want to kill you, and I don''t need a reason, I kill you, what can the Demon Race do to me." When the words were over, Xiao Muling didn''t care whether they heard it or not, and what kind of expression they were at this time, they would not leave with Dongling. Chapter 1141: They are already dead The heavy door opened, the sun was shining from the outside, and Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked out. Under the sun, their figure disappeared in the light. Jinlong squinted at the door, a smile flashed across his eyes, and then flew towards them and passed over! "Boom" "Rumble" "Boom boom!" ... In the palace, the impact sound continued, and the broken sound never stopped. Dust broke through the door window and spread to the horizon. Standing in the air, Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows while listening to the movement coming from behind. "You are too hard." Tanglin Xuan spoke. When his words fell silent, Xiao Muling immediately broke away from his hand and held him backhand. "Don''t you." She knew what he was going to do. Give her strength. She has a tree of vitality, and even if her vitality is consumed too much, she will quickly recover. The most serious, but before she recovered, she was a little weaker. But if he loses Yuan Li to himself, he might be frozen in ice, and finally comes back, so he shouldn''t run to the realm again. Also, every time he wakes up from a coma, he forgets things. Even if he says he will never forget, who can guarantee that he will forget what happened between them next time he wakes up. After she didn''t want to lose her vitality, he was gone. "a little bit." She is too weak now. Before he came, she was exhausted, leaving only the last bit of strength. Putting the four stone statues in a divine cauldron, she also exhausted that little last strength. Now, the vitality in her body is only enough for her to keep herself from falling. The two people just said a lot wrong, but one thing was right. Xiao Xiao is very weak now and will not do it himself. It''s just that she is a summoner. As a summoner, why do you need to do something yourself? "No." Xiao Muling looked at him seriously. Seeing the seriousness in her eyes, Dongling Xuan sighed helplessly, and said in compromise: "Yeah." Xiao Muling smiled, moved closer to him, and leaned against him. "You just stay with me like this." She likes the feeling of his company. Every time he was by her side, she felt like she was filled. When he is not around, she will feel that something is missing, and that feeling radiates from the bottom of her heart. "Okay." Dongling Xuan sighed and responded, full of pampering. There was a faint pain in the left shoulder, Xiao Muling closed his eyes and endured everything. Plan ahead. Going to Dongwu will be postponed again. Tang Lingxuan held her hand tightly. Although she didn''t say a word, he could think of something. He remembered everything about her, how could he not know? "Your body..." "Not so good." Xiao Muling didn''t hide it. She didn''t want Tanglinxuan to conceal her physical condition, and naturally understood that he didn''t want her to conceal him. "Are you going to the Summoning Domain?" "Ok." Xiao Muling replied, then opened her eyes, "After the summoning domain is over, if you are okay, accompany me to Fuyunzong." Anyway, he has a place to live when he is helping Yunzong. Even if he can''t enter that space, he can still wait for her in Fuyunzong. "I''m going to find someone." "Find someone?" "Old man." Xiao Muling thought of the ancient realm of Lingxu. "The one you used to say?" Old man, he really dared to say it. "Well, I seem to have found out where he is recently." Maybe it''s because of better health, so I can roughly find his position. "Go." She also wanted someone. One, who wants her heart. That person appeared many times, but she didn''t even know who the other person was. so. Too many people are looking for her. There are too many people looking for her. She was even staring at her heart. "Hey." A rough voice sounded behind him. Xiao Muling looked back. The figure of the Golden Dragon came into view, and it looked much more real now than before. "solved?" "I will go out myself!" Jin Long had a questioning expression on his face. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "All right." Jin Long glanced at Dongling Xuan, a trace of doubt across his golden eyes. "one left." Xiao Muling pointed in a direction. Jinlong snorted coldly, "I''ll be fine, you are waiting here." It would be nice for her to stand still now. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. She didn''t want to go either. It''s just killing someone. With a helpless sigh, Jinlong flew away. Kill someone, very quickly. She just insisted a little bit more. Demon King''s Palace The devil was still in the center of the palace, still standing in front of the spar, touching the spar with his slender fingers. A force burst out of the spar, encircling her fingers like tentacles, as if to pull her into it. She frowned. Raise his hand and shake it away. "presumptuous!" She scolded coldly, and the tentacles spreading toward her were immediately retracted! The next moment, the spar returned to calm. The spar is smooth, as if nothing happened just now. "The devil." Li Jun appeared in front of her, looking at her worriedly. What happened to her? Mojun glanced aside, and slowly put his hand behind him before looking at him. "Lijun, don''t come again in the future." The words are indifferent, the person in front of you is even more arrogant, and the powerful momentum is awesome! Li Jun stared at the Demon Lord, nothing other than a deep sense of strangeness. Li Jun''s heart twitched, and his brows trembled slightly. Taking a deep breath, he spoke slowly. "A Ye..." The Demon Lord looked at him coldly, "I am not A Ye, and there will be no A Ye in the future." Li Jun''s brows were knotted, and he suddenly understood why that girl from the Xiao family had just left like that. "Yes, Demon Lord." Li Jun respectfully replied with a bow with both hands, then turned and left. "The plan ends." The Mojun looked at his back and spoke slowly. termination! Li Jun stopped, and suddenly turned around! "Why?" "no need." They are already dead. Li Jun suddenly thought of Xiao Muling''s words! He immediately went out! That girl from the Xiao family has also solved the last bit of trouble of the Mozu recently! She settled the matter once, and she later... She will never interfere with the Demon Race again! The golden arc crosses the horizon, the golden dragon is flying! Seeing it came back, Xiao Muling smiled lightly. A touch of exhaustion passed through Jin Long''s eyes, and he said, "What do you want to ask? Wait until Phoenix wakes up. I''m tired. When the words fell, it turned into a golden light and penetrated into the little red mole on Xiao Muling''s forehead. Golden light flashed in her eyes, and Xiao Muling suddenly felt the strength of her whole body dissipate, making her whole person much easier. Relaxation is relaxation, but it is not physical recovery. It''s just that Golden Dragon maintained her with its power, preventing her from falling down after a few steps. "Let''s go." Looking at the vast mountains and rivers, Xiao Muling felt relieved. "it is good." Tanglinxuan responded gently and opened the door of space. Then he bent over and hugged Xiao Muling horizontally, leaning against his chest, and Xiao Muling closed his eyes. "Don''t worry about leaving the Demon Realm." After she said this, she fell asleep. Donglingyan remained silent, walked into the door of space, and the door closed immediately! When Li Jun arrived, everything was settled! Chapter 1142: Going to be lazy The manor is remote, silent, quiet and peaceful, as if isolated from the world. In the manor, the flowers bloom, the trees are luxuriant, and the breeze blows, so comfortable and leisurely. Xiao Muling was "awakened" by the scent of flowers. When the doors and windows were opened and the breeze blew, the scent of flowers would float into the room. There are many kinds of floral scents, but when they blend together, they are not complicated or uncomfortable, on the contrary, there is an indescribable fragrance. She felt very comfortable with the fragrance and refreshing. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the flower bushes outside the window, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly understood. No wonder. Taking a deep breath, she stood up and walked to the door. "Mu Mu!" Just walked to the door, the afterimage passed by, appeared next to her in an instant, and supported her. "This is the Demon Realm?" Xiao Muling looked outside. Tangling Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Yeah." She said she wanted to stay in Demon Realm, so naturally she was still in Demon Realm. "A big deal." Looking at the flower garden, Xiao Muling sighed. The reason why the floral scent is fresh is that the flowers in the front flowers are not ordinary. Each one is the best elixir. It was the first time she saw people, planting elixir in the garden as a view. So you can imagine how full of aura in this garden. This is not the best. The most powerful thing is that the other party can make so many flowers bloom together, and among them there are flowers that are out of season, which also bloom together with others. Even she had to say a word of admiration. Zhu Yan always said that there is nothing she can''t do in the world, but she has nothing to do except for the strength of cultivation. Take the garden in front of her, she couldn''t grow these. Even the elixir in her space, she allowed them to grow on their own and never took care of them. If it weren''t for the good space, and the unique elixir planted, the vitality is stronger than the flowers and plants that are generally used for viewing. "Like it?" Dongling frowned slightly when she saw that she had been watching the blooming flowers in the flower garden. Xiao Muling immediately looked at him and smiled helplessly: "Don''t mess around." In his tone, it was as if he was about to bring this flower garden to her. "It''s nothing to want." "I just think it''s great." "Oh." Tanglin Xuan smiled. "Why is there such a place in the Demon Region?" Xiao Muling was curious. "ask him." Tanglin Xuan pointed forward. Xiao Muling looked at it, and a figure came up behind the flower garden, staring at her with a standard smile, and when she saw her looking over, she waved her hand. "Yun Ming." Xiao Muling didn''t feel strange that he would appear here. It is strange that he is not here. "It''s not me." Yun Ming grinned and strode over. "How about it, isn''t it a particularly good healing sacred place?" Seeing Cuan hugging...that''s asleep, right? All in all, anyway, when Xuan took her out of the Demon Race, his face was not so good, he immediately thought of such a place. "Not bad." Xiao Muling looked around again. is very good. "That''s not it, this is my old friend''s, if it wasn''t for a little affection, he wouldn''t lend me such a precious place." He felt distressed when he borrowed the place. "Devil Domain or Zhaoling Continent?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help being curious to be able to plant such a garden. It''s really just like Xanadu, the whole garden is quiet. If it weren''t for them to speak, they could only hear the breeze blowing and shaking the flowers and trees. "It used to be, his surname is Feng, the one from the medicine refining family." It''s not Feng Luoqing. The wind of wind and love is not the same as the wind of the refining family. Not every family is the same as the Xiao family. There may be a side branch somewhere. "Refining medicine." Fengxuan seems to be a member of that family. "Are you hungry, I''ll get you something to eat? Everything he cooks with the elixir is delicious!" Yun Ming hinted frantically. Eat good things, don''t take advantage of the present, but when will you wait! She is weak now, and the guy can do whatever she wants to eat. If you don''t receive it, you won''t receive it. After receiving it, he will definitely heal people. Xiao Muling smiled silently, raised an eyebrow and nodded, "Well, try." "right away." sensible! Yun Min slapped his palm and walked outside excitedly. Xiao Muling saw the layout of the garden, and there was a place to rest in the middle of the flowerbed. "Tanglinxuan, I want to go there." She said, opening her hands. I just woke up, I was lazy and didn''t want to walk at all. Tang Lingxuan smiled and shook his head, then picked her up. Leaning on his chest, Xiao Muling laughed. "It''s going to be lazy." "Once in a while." She wouldn''t always be like that. If she wants to, he can hold it wherever she goes. When he reached the table, he put Xiao Muling down. Xiao Muling glanced back, then sat back, the fresh floral fragrance smelled, and the sun above his head was warm, so comfortable. "It''s not me." Yun Ming grinned and strode over. "How about it, isn''t it a particularly good healing sacred place?" Seeing Cuan hugging...that''s asleep, right? All in all, anyway, when Xuan took her out of the Demon Race, his face was not so good, he immediately thought of such a place. "Not bad." Xiao Muling looked around again. is very good. "That''s not it, this is my old friend''s, if it wasn''t for a little affection, he wouldn''t lend me such a precious place." He felt distressed when he borrowed the place. "Devil Domain or Zhaoling Continent?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help being curious to be able to plant such a garden. It''s really just like Xanadu, the whole garden is quiet. If it weren''t for them to speak, they could only hear the breeze blowing and shaking the flowers and trees. "It used to be, his surname is Feng, the one from the medicine refining family." It''s not Feng Luoqing. The wind of wind and love is not the same as the wind of the refining family. Not every family is the same as the Xiao family. There may be a side branch somewhere. "Refining medicine." Fengxuan seems to be a member of that family. "Are you hungry, I''ll get you something to eat? Everything he cooks with the elixir is delicious!" Yun Ming hinted frantically. Eat good things, don''t take advantage of the present, but when will you wait! She is weak now, and the guy can do whatever she wants to eat. If you don''t receive it, you won''t receive it. After receiving it, he will definitely heal people. Xiao Muling smiled silently, raised an eyebrow and nodded, "Well, try." "right away." sensible! Yun Min slapped his palm and walked outside excitedly. Xiao Muling saw the layout of the garden, and there was a place to rest in the middle of the flowerbed. "Tanglinxuan, I want to go there." She said, opening her hands. I just woke up, I was lazy and didn''t want to walk at all. Tang Lingxuan smiled and shook his head, then picked her up. Leaning on his chest, Xiao Muling laughed. "It''s going to be lazy." "Once in a while." She wouldn''t always be like that. If she wants to, he can hold it wherever she goes. Chapter 1143: Are you a Warcraft? inherited. It sounds erratic, but once you get it, you will become helpless if you inherit it. The devil had all the memories he had before, and he also knew that Xiao Muling was his daughter, and he knew that this was the child born to her and his beloved one. It''s just that she inherited the inheritance. There is no longer those feelings, all these relationships have become a concept for her, not feelings, let alone feelings. It''s like-- If the Demon Lord was just A Ye, she would care whether Xiao Muling was injured or not, and would want to hug her to fill up the longing for so many years. I always wondered if Xiao Muling had a good time, would she be happy if she stayed in the Demon Race, and if it was what she wanted. No matter what happens, she will protect Xiao Muling with all her strength while protecting the Demon Race with all her strength. This is also the reason why the Mozu found Xiao Muling no matter what for so many years. Even if Li Jun said to find it in person, A Ye never let go. But if it is a demon, it will be different. No matter when, the first place in her heart will only be the demons. For the permanent existence of the Demon Race, she will use everything, even if she knows that Xiao Muling is her daughter, she will still use it. Because she only needs the Demon Race to exist well, and the means is not important. If Xiao Muling sits on the position of the Demon Lord, it will make the Demon Clan better, and the Demon Lord will retreat from that position without hesitation, making Xiao Muling the supreme Demon Lord in the Demon Realm! If Xiao Muling finds it, it can stabilize the broken demons. Not only will she not prevent them from looking for it, she may even go and replace them in person! As for feelings... Where does the inheritance come from? "care?" Xiao Muling laughed at herself. She didn''t know if she cared. In my heart, it must be a bit uncomfortable. After all, after searching for so many years, it was hard to find that the other party was still a close relative. Zhenger Bajing didn''t say a word, just turned around, she was not her anymore. Raising his eyes to look at the blue sky, Xiao Muling thought for a while. "She is the Demon Lord, this cannot be changed anyway." Some people are born with things that they have to bear, and there is no way to change or the ability to change. Tang Ling Xuan smiled and patted her on the head, "Yeah." His Mu Mu is sensible at all times, and sensible makes him feel distressed. "I''m coming!" Yun Ming brought several dishes to eat, and walked in excitement. Xiao Muling looked at the plate in his hand, and the black line slipped from his forehead. Several of them, I don''t know how he did it, but he just did it. Putting things in front of Xiao Muling, he excitedly said, "Try it!" Xiao Muling looked at the plate in front of him. The contents of the plate were colorful, and he suddenly lost his appetite. Then she turned her head and looked at the flowers that bloomed in the same color next to her, and lost her appetite. "It''s all..." She didn''t finish, but pointed to the side. Yun Min nodded naturally, "Yes, it''s all." That guy loves this, it must be, of course, made of these flowers! Looking at the stacks of food placed in front of her, she coughed and looked at Donglingxuan, "I want to eat?" "To finish it." This is all done for her and can help her recover. After saying this, he also handed chopsticks to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling:... Seeing that there is really no appetite at all. She thought, the raw food should be better than the cooked one. Seeing that she hadn''t picked up, Dongling sighed, "Mu Mu." This sound is a bit serious, but listen carefully, it is still full of pets. Looking at this scene, Yun Min raised his mouth unconsciously. Anyway, just looking at them like this, he was very happy. At the beginning, Yun Ming was very happy to see the changes in Donglingxuan. That was the only change he had made since he got to know Donglingxuan. Just like the iceberg before, it will not change for thousands of years, but will not change for thousands of years. Finally, there is someone who can make him change, of course Yun Min is happy. Later, seeing Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling getting along every day, he felt that he was superfluous every time, and that kind of happy mood disappeared a little bit. Get used to it now. As long as he sees them two together, he is happy. When two good-looking people are together, the picture itself is good-looking, with a lot of affection and sweetness, and a lot of tenderness... that''s nice. Being stared at by Dongling Xuan, Xiao Muling sighed in compromise and slowly took the chopsticks. She also knew that this was for her to heal her wounds, but the cooking was really appetizing. The flowers are well cooked, not to mention them crumpled. Some are more like being stepped on, that is called a smash! "It''s finished." He didn''t let him eat more before, but now he let her finish. "It''s delicious." Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling''s expressions, and quickly explained. Although it doesn''t look great, it tastes good! Xiao Muling swallowed and looked at Yun Ming. "You reacted at first, I was looking forward to it." Maybe it was because the expectations were too high at the beginning, so I was so disappointed after seeing it. "Really." When he saw it, he was disgusted. Later, the guy who wanted to eat didn''t make it for him! Xiao Muling took a deep breath, picked up a piece of chopsticks, and opened his mouth. This posture of her is quite a bit of heroic desolation. dish Do not! It''s a flower! When the flower entered the mouth, it immediately melted, with a light and very natural sweetness, and suddenly, the mouth was fragrant. She froze. He blinked, it was a little weird. "not bad." "Yeah, right?" Yun Ming smiled triumphantly, and then sat down next to Donglingxuan, just across from Xiao Muling. "Ok." The appearance is not good, the taste is really good. I can''t eat it at all, the things in this plate are made of flowers. Seeing her happily accepting, Donglingxuan also had a faint smile on her face. "It''s finished." "Row." This time, Xiao Muling agreed very happily. Seeing how refreshing she had promised, Yun Ming couldn''t help but laugh when thinking of her reluctant appearance just now. When he smiled, Dongling Xuan stared at him. Yun Min immediately suffocated his smile, but he almost lost his breath and couldn''t help it. He coughed violently and was depressed. Xiao Muling smiled, the price was too high. Xiao Muling ate the flowers on the plate in no hurry, and smiled at Yun Ming''s red face. Zhu Yan poked his head out of the space and slowly climbed onto Xiao Muling''s shoulders. "Is it really delicious?" It looked curious. Zhu Yan couldn''t help but shudder with his icy gaze falling on him. It froze, looked at it slowly, and smirked at Shang Dongling''s indifferent eyes. "Curious and curious." Although he wanted to eat it, he also knew that it was for Xiao Xiao to recover his body. How could he eat it? unless-- Xiao Xiao let it eat! "It''s you." Yun Ming saw Zhu Yan and stood up. Zhu Yan glared at him and hummed. so what? "Are you a Warcraft?" Fuyunzong''s fish, it was the one who ate it all! Now he ran out when he smelled the food, how could such a gluttonous beast? The spirit beast is almost the same. Chapter 1144: Body? Under the flower vines, Xiao Muling lay on the wicker chair, closed his eyes, absorbing the medicinal power of the flowers in the garden. Absorbing those medicinal powers, coupled with the power of the tree of vitality, her body can recover faster. just So far, these are far from enough. No matter how much she absorbs or fills up the aura, she still feels that her body is empty. No matter how to fill it, it is not enough. The stronger the sense of emptiness, the more painful her left palm. Although her palm never left, she knew that it would be far from enough if she didn''t fill up her body. "Xiao Muling!" Yun Min ran over. Xiao Muling opened his eyes and tilted his head slightly. "how?" She asked lazily, tired in her tone. Here, it is rare for her to take a quiet rest, so he can''t help but look for her? "Where are you?" Yun Ming looked around. He didn''t find j! Xiao Muling closed her eyes speechlessly, too lazy to talk to him. He couldn''t see Donglingxuan for a while, and he was more nervous than her. Yun Min:... That seems to be all right. Seeing her slightly pale face, Yun Min frowned. "Hey, are you really okay?" She didn''t look okay. "Didn''t you ask your friend." He didn''t inquire about her health. "He said it was okay, then said that maybe something was going on, and finally said that even if something happened, he couldn''t solve it." What is this answer? Xiao Muling chuckled lightly, "That''s what I meant." Even if something happened to her body, they couldn''t solve it. Her physical problem is the same as that of Tanglinxuan. Like Tanglinquan, it was a soul problem, and Yao Pill Master couldn''t treat it. Her. I can''t even find the problem. Yun Ming is not a fool, of course he understands the meaning of those words, but he asks more when he is not sure. In his heart, he didn''t want Xiao Muling to be in trouble. Regardless of Tanglin Xuan. As far as they are concerned, after all they have known each other for so long, they all have feelings. Thinking of Donglingxuan, he couldn''t help thinking of Donglingxuan''s body again. Sighed. "You really are a couple." Physical problems are difficult to solve. "Don''t bother me, I''ll lie down for another day, and I''m going to do business." With a little bit of strength, she can no longer lie down. Then, he will leave the magic domain. For the time being, he will not step into the demons. "Okay, do you want me to make arrangements for you, anyway, I am idle and I am idle." "I will not give in about Higashitaki Castle." Yun Min:... She is not very busy every day, so how come she still knows about Higashitaki Castle so much? He thought she had forgotten! "Don''t worry, I just want to help." No other meaning. If Higashi Takijo loses to her, he also loses to her. He never expected that Lingyin Realm would penetrate Higashitaki Castle. He doesn''t know how to insert it! When his people reacted, the people in Lingyin Realm had almost completely controlled Dongtaki Castle. Only then did he know that Lingyin Realm has a great relationship with Xiao Muling! He lost! Lost to Xiao Muling! Ugh! "Then you will show up for me at that time, you don''t need to do it." She was too lazy to show up. There are too many people looking for her, and she doesn''t want to expose too many whereabouts in front of others. "Good." Yun Ming agreed happily. "Then leave the Demon Realm?" "Well, leave the Demon Realm." "Where to go?" For the time being, Donglingxuan will stay with her, and he just happened to be fine recently, so he can be together. "Sword Capital City, are you going to?" Yun Min''s eyes are bright! "A word is settled!" That''s it! "Get out." Xiao Muling was impatient. Yun Ming tweeted lightly, shrugged, and turned to leave. Xiao Muling calmly absorbed the medicine. Although she said to go to Jianducheng, she was not sure where she would stay in the end. She will use this time to make arrangements and arrangements to maintain her health. When dealing with the Summoning Domain, she must go in the best state. In the space, after listening to this conversation, Zhu Yan looked at the Beastmaster and Jifeng. "Some of you two are busy again." Xiao Xiao probably won''t be able to do it recently. "Not very good." The Beastmaster maintained his beast form and smiled triumphantly. It really likes it. The thrill of killing is the most enjoyable. "Initially, I didn''t like humans very much. When dealing with humans every day, it''s okay to kill occasionally." Jifeng closed his eyes. He didn''t help the master about the Demon Race, and he could help with other things. What''s wrong? Candle Yan lightly tsk. "Should I think of a way to restore my body?" The Beastmaster and Jifeng looked over at the same time. "Ontology?" As far as they are concerned, after all they have known each other for so long, they all have feelings. Thinking of Donglingxuan, he couldn''t help thinking of Donglingxuan''s body again. Sighed. "You really are a couple." Physical problems are difficult to solve. "Don''t bother me, I''ll lie down for another day, and I''m going to do business." With a little bit of strength, she can no longer lie down. Then, he will leave the magic domain. For the time being, he will not step into the demons. "Okay, do you want me to make arrangements for you, anyway, I am idle and I am idle." "I will not give in about Higashitaki Castle." Yun Min:... She is not very busy every day, so how come she still knows about Higashitaki Castle so much? He thought she had forgotten! "Don''t worry, I just want to help." No other meaning. If Higashi Takijo loses to her, he also loses to her. He never expected that Lingyin Realm would penetrate Higashitaki Castle. He doesn''t know how to insert it! When his people reacted, the people in Lingyin Realm had almost completely controlled Dongtaki Castle. Only then did he know that Lingyin Realm has a great relationship with Xiao Muling! He lost! Lost to Xiao Muling! Ugh! "Then you will show up for me at that time, you don''t need to do it." She was too lazy to show up. There are too many people looking for her, and she doesn''t want to expose too many whereabouts in front of others. "Good." Yun Ming agreed happily. "Then leave the Demon Realm?" "Well, leave the Demon Realm." "Where to go?" For the time being, Donglingxuan will stay with her, and he just happened to be fine recently, so he can be together. "Sword Capital City, are you going to?" Yun Min''s eyes are bright! "A word is settled!" That''s it! "Get out." Xiao Muling was impatient. Yun Ming tweeted lightly, shrugged, and turned to leave. Xiao Muling calmly absorbed the medicine. Although she said to go to Jianducheng, she was not sure where she would stay in the end. She will use this time to make arrangements and arrangements to maintain her health. When dealing with the Summoning Domain, she must go in the best state. In the space, after listening to this conversation, Zhu Yan looked at the Beastmaster and Jifeng. "Some of you two are busy again." Xiao Xiao probably won''t be able to do it recently. "Not very good." The Beastmaster maintained his beast form and smiled triumphantly. It really likes it. The thrill of killing is the most enjoyable. "Initially, I didn''t like humans very much. When dealing with humans every day, it''s okay to kill occasionally." Jifeng closed his eyes. He didn''t help the master about the Demon Race, and he could help with other things. What''s wrong? Candle Yan lightly tsk. "Should I think of a way to restore my body?" The Beastmaster and Jifeng looked over at the same time. "Ontology?" Chapter 1145: Spiritual source Her body was so weak that it was difficult to walk in the air, how could he still stand. Xiao Muling twitched at the corner of her mouth, not refusing, "Okay." Tang Lingxuan smiled again, hugged her in his arms, and strode forward. Yun Min frowned. Is Xiao Muling weak like this? Right. She is not facing someone else but calling the four families. That group of people is not easy. Maybe the previous Xiao family could ignore them, but now they can''t. There are cities connected under your feet, and this is the magic domain. There are many cities in the Demon Realm, but they are basically connected together. Exactly like this, except for this place, there are no other places in the Demon Realm. Especially on the other side of Cangxia, there are even fewer people. Here, the temperature is also very low. The cool breeze made Yun Ming feel a little cold. He looked at Xiao Muling, she was weak, but she didn''t seem to be cold. It is said that only the Demon Race can adapt to the temperature and environment of the Demon Territory, and other people in the Demon Territory can only rely on their long-term life and external forces to adapt. He used to think this kind of thing was too vain, now... He believed it. Xiao Muling didn''t really feel cold. "Jifeng, Beastmaster, take a trip with Yun Ming." Xiao Muling looked down and spoke slowly. Two figures came out of the space, two tall men, one with blue eyes and the other with purple eyes. People do not need to deliberately hide their identity, and they naturally do not need to forcefully change the color of their pupils. "First salute and then pawn." Xiao Muling confessed. She didn''t want everyone''s life, but wanted the family to disintegrate, it was best to leave the Demon Realm. There is no need to fight, and naturally it is best. If the other party does not listen, she will not be soft. Yun Min came over. "Don''t worry, I will do everything for you." She should not worry about her snacks. Take good care of your body. Xiao Muling glanced at him, looking at Jifeng. Ridiculed: "If he does something ethical..." "Xiao Muling." Yun Min was full of black lines. "Master, don''t worry." Jifeng replied. Yun Min:... Seeing Yun Ming''s expression, Xiao Muling laughed, "Thank you." Knowing that she was joking, Yun Min was still arrogant and raised his chin. "polite." When the words fell, he looked at Jifeng and the Beastmaster, "Let''s go." Don''t froze. Hurry up and decide to finish, hurry up and go. "Shall we find a place to sit?" Donglingxuan suggested. "Okay." Xiao Muling replied. Dongling Xuan followed in the direction where the three of them were going. Hearing the movement behind, Yun Ming turned around to see them coming. "Don''t worry about it?" Isn''t it handed over to them? "Yeah, don''t worry." What''s worrying about it. Tang Lingxuan believed him, and she naturally believed it too. Yun Min snorted. "If I didn''t have a certain understanding of you, I would definitely misunderstand." "If it weren''t for getting acquainted with you, I wouldn''t have talked so much nonsense with you." She is not a talkative person. For people who dont know and dont need to bother, its even more so. This kind of ridicule is naturally not possible. Yun Min nodded. Too. Tanglin glanced at Yun Ming. Where is so much talk? Yun Min coughed lightly after receiving his eyes, speeding up. Donglinguan hugged Xiao Muling and walked along. Yun Ming and the others were going to the Qu family, and he and Xiao Muling went to a restaurant near the Qu family. Xiao Muling took a look at the location, walked into the restaurant with Donglingxuan, and walked to that location to see the best spot. Seen from here, it is the composer. Although you can''t see all of it, if there is any movement in the composer, you can definitely see it here. Two people wearing masks ordered a table of food, but no one moved their chopsticks. The people at the next table looked at them, feeling extremely depressed. Ordering so many things just to look good? "Who is hungry?" Looking at the food on the table, Tang Ling Xuan asked. Cultivators shouldn''t eat more, Mu Mu understands this, so eating has always been restrained. Now that she ordered such a table, but didn''t move, it shouldn''t be that she wants to eat, but which monster is hungry. "Yaoyao." After entering the demon clan, I didn''t care about it. "what." Tang Ling Xuan nodded. It. Probably a bit of an impression. "Hey Hey hey!" An excited voice came from downstairs. Hearing this sound, everyone in the restaurant looked at the door. The sloppy man at the door clapped his hands, which was an excitement. "good news!" good news? Everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks. What good news? The restaurant suddenly became quiet, and everyone pricked their ears to listen. "Is no one curious?" When the man saw that no one answered in the restaurant, it was as if he had been splashed with cold water. No one asked what happened? Does he find it interesting? "If you have something to say, just let it go if you have a fart." The rough voice sounded, and the words were full of dissatisfaction. Waiting for him to say it! "Say it!" "What nonsense!" "Can you have any good news?" ... "be quiet!" The majestic sound fell, the strong oppression struck, and the audience was immediately silent! "Say it!" The owner of that voice spoke again. "The door of the Qu family was kicked. Three people ran to the door of the Qu family and said that they wanted to see the owner of the Qu family. As a result, the Qu family''s people were ignorant, and they kicked the door of the Qu family." Composer! The people sitting on Xiao Muling''s side turned their heads at the same time and looked out the window. If you go over here, you can probably see the composer. Of course, what happened inside must be unclear here. But someone kicked the door of the Qu family is indeed a big deal. Who is so bold? Xiao Muling smiled faintly as she listened. The action is quite fast. pretty good. "Should be able to leave soon." After that, Dongling Xuan took out a three-finger-wide jade bottle and another jade cup from the storage space. When the jade bottle was opened, he poured the water in the bottle into the glass, half a cup. Spiritual energy rushed, and Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed light, "Spirit source." This thing is hard to find. Spiritual source. There is spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, and there are spiritual veins under the earth. Spiritual source is the spiritual marrow formed by the passage of time. All in all, it is a big supplement. "I went to Kunwu Mountain and collected such a little bit." He said lightly. The simple aura of heaven and earth can no longer satisfy her aura. Just drink these things and make up for it. That''s a little bit. Xiao Muling looked at the bottle in his hand. He should have brought all the spiritual fluid in the Kunwu Mountain spiritual veins. Kunwu Mountain. "Isn''t that at the far north of Zhaoling Continent?" Did he go there? Xiao Muling picked up the cup and sniffed. The smell is really bad. Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and got bored! It''s worse than bitter medicine! Fortunately, the spirit marrow can''t drink too much at a time, or else you won''t be able to swallow it down. A faint fragrance drifted into her breath, she opened her eyes. "flower?" Isn''t this something cooked by the Feng family in the manor? When did he get these? "Eat it." Tanglin Chong smiled, took the chopsticks and handed it to her. Chapter 1146: Why dont you do it yourself? Hearing about the composer, everyone in the restaurant cared about the composer. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan were sitting in the best positions, and naturally many eyes were cast here. As a result, they didn''t see any movement in the Qu family, but they could clearly see the series of actions of Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan. The black line on the forehead slipped, and everyone who looked over was speechless. what the hell! Isn''t the composer the most important thing now? Everyone from the Qu family is in trouble! but "The three of them broke into the Qu family, afraid they won''t be able to get out." There was a sigh from downstairs. The Qu family is not an ordinary family, and their current strength cannot be underestimated. Just break in, how can it be so easy to come out! Many people agreed with this and nodded. That''s right. If the composer is so easy to deal with, how can he become stronger in the Demon Realm! It is said that the current composer is very similar to the Summoning Domain back then. Suddenly rising, the Demon Yu was caught off guard. How many methods were used by those ancient sect forces in Demon Realm to let them leave. Not only didn''t let them go, but it also made them more and more famous. The Summoning Continent, the Summoning Domain back then was not the same. The three people are impulsive. I rushed in like this, I''m afraid that even the bones will not be left. "It''s also courageous." "What the Qu family did is disgusting, but the demons don''t care about it." "You said so, but you really want to move the composer, didn''t you also not move?" "That''s right, if the three of them did it anyway, you just moved your lips. What is this?" "What do you mean!" "What do you mean, I know in my heart." "Do you want to fight!" "come!" ... The atmosphere in the restaurant where there was a lively discussion of Qujia suddenly became impetuous. Most people want to satirize composers and demons, but... Satirical composers, they are no better than composers'' ability, and they can''t do what composers do. This kind of talk is too much, it is a kind of envy and jealousy. Satire the demons. It is said that the Demon Race does not matter, but the Demon Race is deep in the Demon Realm. Unless it is a major event that is invading or subverting the Demon Realm, the Demon Race will not intervene in the battle between the Demon Realm forces. So many people want the Mozu to intervene to calm the composer. Why don''t they do it themselves? They said that even the demons were afraid of Qujia. They were not afraid, so why didn''t they move? So in the end, it is the skill of lip service. They didn''t dare to really do it. Being pierced by someone, they will blush, and they will act aggressively. In fact, they still dare not do anything. May shrink faster than anyone else. "Okay!" Xiao Muling and the others yelled at him! The noisy restaurant is instantly quiet! Coercion! Still coercive! It was the oppression just now! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and silently glanced in that direction. "It seems okay." I don''t know which force of the Demon Territory, he is blocking it with a screen, and he can''t see clearly the appearance and the clothes. Either Zhaoling Continent, or Demon Realm. Everyone likes to use costumes to express their power. It is not to say that the costumes of a sect will be completely unified. But when they wear and wear, they will always show their power. In this way, you don''t need to show your identity when you get to the person, and the other person will understand which power they belong to when they see this. "so so." Tanglin didn''t even look at it, and said simply. If other people were sitting in front of him, he would definitely think he was extremely perfunctory. After all, he didn''t even look at it, how would he know. Xiao Muling understood. Since he spoke, he is definitely not perfunctory. It is possible for others, but not for her. After a while, the atmosphere in the restaurant became particularly embarrassing. Obviously, they were still discussing the three warriors who rushed into the composer, but now they suddenly became like this, and no one was used to it. At this time, the people from Yuanchang stood up. "Why are we fighting ourselves? We are watching the composer now, aren''t we? Discuss the three warriors who rushed into the composer. How to deal with the topic of Qujia, every time someone in the Demon Region speaks, they will definitely argue. Seriously, there will be fights. Spend the time of these arguments and fights on the composer, and the composer will not grow up to now. So, what is the use of arguing? has no meaning? "I don''t know where the person came from." The man who was excited to report the letter was sitting by the door, and someone gave him a jug of wine, and he drank it happily. "Anyway, it''s not a person from Demon Domain." Everyone frowned and looked at it with dissatisfaction. What does he mean by this! "They are not the same as the cultivators of the Demon Realm. You have been in the Demon Realm for such a long time, and what you cultivate is the Demon Realm technique, don''t you understand?" The man smiled and continued, completely ignoring their expressions. May shrink faster than anyone else. "Okay!" Xiao Muling and the others yelled at him! The noisy restaurant is instantly quiet! Coercion! Still coercive! It was the oppression just now! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and silently glanced in that direction. "It seems okay." I don''t know which force of the Demon Territory, he is blocking it with a screen, and he can''t see clearly the appearance and the clothes. Either Zhaoling Continent, or Demon Realm. Everyone likes to use costumes to express their power. It is not to say that the costumes of a sect will be completely unified. But when they wear and wear, they will always show their power. In this way, you don''t need to show your identity when you get to the person, and the other person will understand which power they belong to when they see this. "so so." Tanglin didn''t even look at it, and said simply. If other people were sitting in front of him, he would definitely think he was extremely perfunctory. After all, he didn''t even look at it, how would he know. Xiao Muling understood. Since he spoke, he is definitely not perfunctory. It is possible for others, but not for her. After a while, the atmosphere in the restaurant became particularly embarrassing. Obviously, they were still discussing the three warriors who rushed into the composer, but now they suddenly became like this, and no one was used to it. At this time, the people from Yuanchang stood up. "Why are we fighting ourselves? We are watching the composer now, aren''t we? Discuss the three warriors who rushed into the composer. How to deal with the topic of Qujia, every time someone in the Demon Region speaks, they will definitely argue. Seriously, there will be fights. Spend the time of these arguments and fights on the composer, and the composer will not grow up to now. So, what is the use of arguing? has no meaning? "I don''t know where the person came from." The man who was excited to report the letter was sitting by the door, and someone gave him a jug of wine, and he drank it happily. "Anyway, it''s not a person from Demon Domain." Everyone frowned and looked at it with dissatisfaction. What does he mean by this! "They are not the same as the cultivators of the Demon Realm. You have been in the Demon Realm for such a long time, and what you cultivate is the Demon Realm technique, don''t you understand?" The man smiled and continued, completely ignoring their expressions. Chapter 1147: Poyun innocent would do such a thing? Seeing the silence of the audience, Xiao Muling blinked and then laughed. "Is it better?" A gentle voice came from the quiet restaurant. Hearing this voice with Xiao Muling and the people on the first floor of Dongling, he immediately looked over. At the small table by the window, the man caressed the woman''s cheek tenderly, his words full of care. The woman shook her head lightly, her eyes lightened with a smile. It was such a simple scene that frightened everyone''s eyes! So beautiful! Even though both of them are wearing half of a mask and covering half of their faces, their every move, as well as their posture and demeanor, are unique in this world! Just sitting there is already the most beautiful picture in the world! This Who are they? "Boom" A loud noise broke through the clouds! The sudden sound shocked everyone in the restaurant! They all understood that there must be a fight in the composer. If such a big movement can be heard, the battle may still be fierce. They wanted to stand up and take a look, but under such a powerful pressure, their breathing became difficult, and they dared to move. Xiao Muling patted the gold bracelet on her wrist, the bracelet did not move at all. She sighed helplessly. Although the orcs don''t like the humans, Yaoyao dislikes it a little bit too much. Except for her, it does not want to see any human race. If she didn''t have such a relationship with it, it would definitely not even want to see her. The food at a table is almost cold, but it still refuses to come out. Seeing the gaze of so many people, Xiao Muling patted Donglingxuan. "It''s okay." Let the people in the restaurant put up a screen, so that Yaoyao can eat at ease. Candle Yan is in the space, holding a fish and gnawing. With a smile on his face, he joked: "Xiao Xiao, just order a table of fish. It will definitely be willing to eat." A black line slid down the forehead, and Xiao Muling ignored it. Tanglinquan only then withdrew part of the pressure, at least allowing everyone to breathe freely. Xiao Muling pointed to the side, "Thank you for putting a screen." Soon, the people in the restaurant moved the best screen and placed it where Xiao Muling pointed. The screen was blocked, and the two disappeared in front of them. Although the embroidery on the screen is beautiful, it is not as good as the double half. The people on this floor looked back with regret, but were afraid to express anything. "All right." Xiao Muling patted the gold bracelet again. Only then did Yaoyao emerge, and it was confirmed that no one was looking at it before it resumed its golden bird form. Not very big, but very edible. It jumped out, and within a short while, a chicken was eaten by it. Seeing that the screen had blocked those people, Zhu Yan also jumped out of the space and continued to attack the next fish. Tanglin frowned as they watched them eating, his eyes wrinkled slightly. Feeling a ray of sight, Zhu Yan and Yaoyao stopped immediately. Looking back, he looked at Shang Donglingxuan. Yaoyao shrank her neck and slowed down her eating. However, Zhu Yan put the fish out, with an uncle''s posture, "How good is it to eat?" There are so many delicious ones, can you afford them if you dont hurry up? Humans don''t need to eat too much for cultivation, and orcs don''t need to. Only when you are full can you have the strength to dry up! The best way to become stronger is to eat and drink and fight! It''s that simple! Tanglin''s eyes changed slightly, staring at it. With deep eyes falling on her body, Zhu Yan also felt a sense of oppression, no wonder Yaoyao didn''t dare to speak. It feels depressed! Why does a human being feel suppressed? What is the reason for this? When can humans oppress the orcs? This is not a question of strength, it is a question of race. Okay! Just like the orcs are powerful, although humans will feel its power, they will not be oppressed. Tanglinxuan looked away. Too. It eats ugly, what does it have to do with him? I dont want to look at it. Seeing him look away, Zhu Yan wrinkled his nose, lowered his head and continued to eat. Although the speed is not slow, it is not as gobbled as before. Xiao Muling was not accustomed to their posture of doing food at first. It''s really like a refugee in an era of famine, eating anything without chewing, and sometimes ignoring the bones. After all, it is a monster, no matter how big the bones are, they have gnawed away, let alone the small animals that cook, which is nothing to them. Later, she asked Zhu Yan, why are the orcs eating so uniformly? Zhu Yan said in a mess. She summed it up, probably because many orcs were killed when they ate. That''s why they are not so particular about eating, and they are also very fast, so that they can survive. After that, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything. "Bang, bang, bang" The sound from the composer continued. Xiao Muling looked down and took a sip of tea from the cup. Amid the loud noise, many composers ran out of it. "Roar--" That is the sound of the roar of Warcraft! The power of thunder and lightning is open! Cut through the sky! That is the Beastmaster. Xiao Muling knew who moved his hand by listening to the movement. The hurricane swept across, chaos and dark clouds over Qu''s house. The broken sound fell, and it was blown down by the wind. That is Jifeng. "Orcs!" The people in the restaurant heard the movement, and when the pressure was not so strong, they all gathered around the window. Even the people at the restaurant rushed here, regardless of manners and images. "Summoner!" Seeing the two behemoths of the Qu family, everyone was excited! "It turns out that two of the three people who rushed into the Qu family were monsters! No wonder!" "In that case, it is a summoner with two monsters!" "There are very few summoners in the Soul Continent with such a strong Beast at both ends of the contract, right? Who has offended the Qu Family?" "Summoning domain? I heard that they have a lot of summoners. They are now choosing people. They are not talented Yuanshi geniuses, or they must be summoners." "Impossible, I heard that the composer intends to please Summon Domain." "There is such a thing?" "I heard that." "So, who did the Qu family offend? In addition to the summoning domain in the Summoning Continent, only the Xiao family would have such a summoner, right?" "What are you kidding about, the Xiao family members are already dead." "Poyuntian!" The three words fell heavily, and everyone who was whispering stunned, then their eyes lit up! correct! Poyuntian! It won''t be the Summoning Domain, it is most likely Poyuntian! Po Yuntian''s position in Zhaoling Continent can be higher than those of the forces. After Poyuntian ordered it, the forces of the Summoning Domain did not dare to resist, it was so embarrassing! If Poyuntian, why would they do something to the composer? Swagger and send someone to the Demon Terminator. After the Demon Race, after all, there is the Demon Race, and the Qu Family is in the Demon Race, which is equivalent to having the Demon Race as a backer. Usually the people of the Demon Region are bullied by the people of the Zhaoling Continent. If the Demon Race sees it, they will not sit back and watch, let alone rush to the house to make trouble! Poyun innocent would do such a thing? Chapter 1148: Demon Lord Xiao Muling smiled satirically. It turns out that for the world, the Xiao family is already extinct. When it comes to summoners, the first thing they think of is the summoning domain, or even Poyuntian. The fingers holding the cup closed slightly, her eyes turned, and she looked outside. Soon, there will be no Summoning Domain. Soon, the world''s first reaction to the Summoning Domain would only be destruction! "You said how long it will be solved." Xiao Muling looked out the window and asked with a faint smile. Tang Ling Xuan followed her gaze, "Want to go?" If it weren''t for her body to not allow it, she should want to solve it by herself. Xiao Muling turned her head and met his gaze. The smile in her eyes deepened and became warm. She shook her head. "Too troublesome." "It won''t be troublesome." With him, nothing is troublesome. "It''s good if you don''t look at it." She went, definitely couldn''t help but do it. but "Let''s go there when it''s over." She has something to do. "Good." Dongling Xu agreed. The conversation between the two of them was blocked by Tanglin''s strength and would not let it spread. Only the two of them could hear it. In addition, they are blocked by the screen, and no one will notice them. The people in the restaurant are now thinking that it is no longer the Qu family''s side, it is completely where Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan are. At the moment when the coercion fell, very few people were standing in the restaurant. They understand that they have come to be the pinnacle powerhouse. This strong man doesn''t like to be disturbed. wrong! It''s two! The girl never showed her strength, and they couldn''t see through it. Such a person must also be a strong one! So when the girl asked for a screen, they moved in immediately without hesitation. On the screen! the best! Don''t neglect your distinguished guests! They watched nervously for a long time, only to secretly relieved when they saw that there was no other movement. "Bang, bang, bang" "Boom" "Crackling" ... The voices spread by the composer continued. Moyu, but no one will help the composer. The fall of the Qu family will only be watched by any forces in the Demon Realm, and will even enjoy it. The speed of development of the composer is so fast that it threatens the interests of too many people, but it is not easy to shake, which makes them very helpless. It is also because the composers are rising so fast that they don''t realize what they should do if someone wants to move them. After all, there is the blessing of the Summoning Domain behind them, and the Qu family is even more in the limelight. They have completely thought about alliance with the forces of the Demon Domain. Just want to be the same as the Summoning Domain in the Soul Continent, and keep pace with those forces! This led to the consequences that they were about to be destroyed as soon as there was no one to help them. The torn up of the battle lasted until the afternoon. Among the demons, Li Jun walked out of the demons'' palace, put the box in the storage space, and left the demons without hesitation. Leaving the land of the Demon Race is the Demon Realm. The general saw Li Jun appear and walked over immediately. "Li Wang." Everyone in the Demon Realm will make a sound of Li King-Li King. The demons are not the same, the demons will directly call the Lijun King. People in Demon Realm felt that calling like that was equivalent to calling Lijun''s name, which was disrespectful. The Demon Race guards the five kings in different directions, and Li Jun is responsible for the Demon Realm. He is not a demon. Although the demon is convinced by him, he occasionally disputes over this matter. So he simply chose to control the Demon Domain, anyway, he was helping the Demon Race. it''s the same. "Is it a composer?" When Li Jun saw the general, he immediately asked. The general was taken aback and nodded, "Yes, it''s been a long time." He checked it, and those people rushed into the Qu''s house near noon and never came out. The composer is in constant chaos, and the people in the Demon Domain can only watch and watch the excitement, and no one will help the composer. As for them. It won''t help either. Li Wang had told them a long time ago that the Qujia might be a spy for Summoning Domain. Such people, how can they help! Step into the Demon Realm and practice the Demon Realm technique, you are destined to belong to the Demon Realm, and you will never be able to leave the Demon Realm again. They want to betray! Don''t look at it, because of whom does the Demon Realm exist! Without the Demon Lord and Li Wang, the composer could still dominate the Demon Realm? "It''s not over yet?" Li Jun asked again. "No, but it should be coming soon." It''s been a long time, and it''s time to finish it anyway. "Very good." Li Jun nodded and strode forward. You still have time. The person has not left yet. "Li Wang, do you need your subordinates to accompany you?" The general stood there and asked loudly. "No, you don''t have to worry about the Qu family." Li Jun ordered. The Young Master of Demon Realm did it himself, there was nothing to rest assured. "Yes." The general responded, turning around and walking back. Inside the Qu family, dust and sand were flying up, and the sound of collision slowly stopped. During this period, the people in the restaurant never left, but increased a lot. They all came to watch the excitement of composers. Xiao Muling saw that Zhuyan and Golden Demon Bird had almost eaten them, so he ordered them Everyone in the Demon Realm will make a sound of Li King-Li King. The demons are not the same, the demons will directly call the Lijun King. People in Demon Realm felt that calling like that was equivalent to calling Lijun''s name, which was disrespectful. The Demon Race guards the five kings in different directions, and Li Jun is responsible for the Demon Realm. He is not a demon. Although the demon is convinced by him, he occasionally disputes over this matter. So he simply chose to control the Demon Domain, anyway, he was helping the Demon Race. it''s the same. "Is it a composer?" When Li Jun saw the general, he immediately asked. The general was taken aback and nodded, "Yes, it''s been a long time." He checked it, and those people rushed into the Qu''s house near noon and never came out. The composer is in constant chaos, and the people in the Demon Domain can only watch and watch the excitement, and no one will help the composer. As for them. It won''t help either. Li Wang had told them a long time ago that the Qujia might be a spy for Summoning Domain. Such people, how can they help! Step into the Demon Realm and practice the Demon Realm technique, you are destined to belong to the Demon Realm, and you will never be able to leave the Demon Realm again. They want to betray! Don''t look at it, because of whom does the Demon Realm exist! Without the Demon Lord and Li Wang, the composer could still dominate the Demon Realm? "It''s not over yet?" Li Jun asked again. "No, but it should be coming soon." It''s been a long time, and it''s time to finish it anyway. "Very good." Li Jun nodded and strode forward. You still have time. The person has not left yet. "Li Wang, do you need your subordinates to accompany you?" The general stood there and asked loudly. "No, you don''t have to worry about the Qu family." Li Jun ordered. The Young Master of Demon Realm did it himself, there was nothing to rest assured. "Yes." The general responded, turning around and walking back. Inside the Qu family, dust and sand were flying up, and the sound of collision slowly stopped. During this period, the people in the restaurant never left, but increased a lot. They all came to watch the excitement of composers. Xiao Muling saw that Zhuyan and Golden Demon Bird were almost eating them, and clicked on them. Chapter 1149: Act in its place Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked forward along the broken pieces, and soon found Yun Ming. He had no time to retreat in a slaying suit. Compared with the usual playfulness, he was like a victorious returning from the battlefield, and it was too late to get rid of a killing general. Among the Qu family, except for those who fled and left, and those who remained, he didn''t let them live. Seeing Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling approaching, he was still a little surprised. "Why are you here?" Xiao Muling teased, "I don''t believe you." Yun Min "cut". Believe her a ghost. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t let him come. "Not one left?" Xiao Muling looked around and quickly searched for it mentally. "I''ll do it! Don''t worry!" Must! She said courtesy first and then soldiers! Of course, he would be courteous first and then pawn. It''s a pity that no one paid any attention to his gift at first, and they rushed up with weapons one by one, thinking they could fight him. joke! He was taught by Tanglin Xuan, okay! Although he is always dismissed for his talents, his strength is by no means comparable to those of composers! And he is absolutely confident! Even if he fights Summoning Domain Dragon Venerable, he will not prevail. What''s more, it''s a small composer. "It''s really no one." The whole composer was dead silent and lifeless. "the host." Jifeng turned back into a human form and walked over. The Beastmaster entered the space directly without saying a word. "Go back and rest." Seeing the exhaustion in Jifeng''s eyes, Xiao Muling smiled faintly. "Yes." Jifeng replied, and after a few steps forward, the figure disappeared. Yun Ming pointed to Jifeng, "Is this back to the contract space?" Orcs will contract space, is this? Don''t lie to him! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "You care about it." Yun Min curled his lips. Not to say yet. Nothing. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. He didn''t dare to ask more about her. I asked too many questions, maybe I would be thrown in by Dongling Xuan to experience, and I couldn''t come back for ten or eight years. "So what are you doing?" Yun Min came back to this question again. Xiao Muling didn''t speak, opened his hand, and the Extinguishing Sword appeared. She walked to the side, in front of the smooth, undamaged wall. Raising his hand and falling on the wall, the original carvings on the wall were all loosened, and then slowly fell to the ground, and the whole wall became flat. Then she flew up, and the sword in her hand swung down, leaving traces on the wall. Yun Ming watched by the side. At first he didn''t quite understand it. Later, when the traces on the wall were complete, he immediately understood Xiao Muling''s intentions. "She is..." Yun Ming turned his head in shock, and looked at Donglingxuan. Seeing Donglingxuan''s calm face, as if he had known it a long time ago, he swallowed the rest of the words back. Every time in front of Xuan, he always seemed particularly unstable. Adding Xiao Muling makes him more stable. The last stroke fell, seeing that there was still an empty piece next to him, and the sword dropped another word-kill! Glancing around the wall, she smiled with satisfaction, stepped back, and returned to Donglingyan. "Xiao family crest." Yun Ming looked at that familiar totem that he hadn''t seen for a long time, a little nostalgic, but also a little strange. Really, I haven''t seen this totem for a long time. "Why, I''ve concealed your credit, do you want to remember you too?" "no, I''m fine." Yun Ming waved his hand. It''s not that I''m afraid that the summoning domain will cause trouble. When Xiao Muling left the Xiao family emblem, he declared war on the Summoning Domain. This book of war was carved with the blood of everyone in the composer. She left the clan emblem to show that it was her who killed the Qu family, the daughter of the Xiao family! She is now the real patriarch of the Xiao family now! So, what''s the matter with him? Putting away the Divine Destruction Sword, Xiao Muling said, "Let''s go." It''s all resolved, and it''s time to leave the Demon Realm. Her. Need to lay out, need... to restore the body. She left the clan emblem, Summoning Domain must be extremely angry. Best, they brought Luo Xuanshuang back. In this way, when she destroys the Summoning Domain, she can also kill Luo Xuanshuang easily. You dont have to work twice. Tang Lingxuan stretched out her hand, and she held it up. Yun Min consciously avoided and let the two of them go ahead. At the moment when they were about to leave Qu''s house, a figure passed by the horizon and appeared in front of them in an instant. "Little Lord." Li Jun raised his hand for a moment. The moment Xiao Muling saw Li Jun, a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes. "I won''t stay in the Mozu. It is my own need to help solve the Qujia." Not entirely to help the demons. Li Jun gave a light cough and slowly lowered his hand. "No." Isn''t it? The dissatisfaction in Xiao Muling''s heart dissipated a lot. "Say it." What is he going to do? Li Jun sighed, "The Demon Lord said, you will always be the Young Master of the Demon Race, regardless of the Demon Race or the Demon Domain, you should be called the Young Master." "It turns out that it came to spread the word." Xiao Muling sneered. "She said that and she won''t change anything. I haven''t accepted the demon clan''s inheritance. I will not recognize the demon clan, nor will I put the demon clan first." What she meant, she understood. With a young master, I want her to miss the demons in her heart. ridiculous! Li Jun helpless. Although he wanted to deny it, the current demon did mean that. She is not A Ye. If it were A Ye, she would only be pleased to leave. The position of the demon lord seems to be aloof, ruling the demon realm of the demon race, and is extremely noble. In fact, it is the most terrifying prison in the world. Act in its place. As a demon lord, everything must be dangerous to the demon clan. For the sake of the demon clan''s stability, you must not leave the demon clan easily. Once stepped out, the demons shattered and the people died! He still remembered what A Ye once said. She said: I haven''t taken the position of Demon Lord, so I don''t need to be in charge of Demon Clan, and I don''t have to take responsibility of Demon Lord. I want to do what I want to do as I want, and live for myself, I am just me, do what I want to do, even if it''s smashing the sky. If you fall in love with someone, you can love as much as you can, no matter who the other person is, no matter the identity of the other person, no matter the result, just love it. In this way, even if I became a demon lord, I would not be unwilling to be locked in the demon clan. Ten years ago, she returned to the Demon Clan, and seeing the status of the Demon Clan, she had to accept the inheritance. After accepting the inheritance, A Ye said: I still want to go back again after the demons are stable, bid him a goodbye, and then hug my daughter, who was just born and so young. After bidding farewell, I stayed in the Demon Race with peace of mind and became the Demon Lord. Now, it can only be a wish. But I am very happy that my daughter will not inherit the position of the demon king, and there is no need to be locked in this position from birth like my brother and I. "Aling, don''t want to do it if you don''t want it. Your mother doesn''t want you to stay in the Demon Race and bear this." It is the demon king who is dedicated to the demon clan who wants her to bear this, not her mother. Xiao Muling looked at Li Jun, was silent for a while, and then walked away. When he walked to Li Jun, he took out a box. "Your mother asked me to give this to you." Xiao Muling looked down, then silently took it, put it into the space, and left without looking back. Chapter 1150: Then go together Reference 1150 Li Jun watched Xiao Muling leave, stood there for a long time, then retracted his gaze and looked back. The Qu family''s corpses were all over the ground, a piece of destruction, and the original appearance has long been invisible. He smiled helplessly. Regardless of whether she helped the Demon Race or not, getting rid of the Qu Family was indeed helping the Demon Race to solve a disaster. What the Qu family did is not uncountable to the devil and them, but they just kept them if they couldn''t think of a solution for the time being. But she didn''t want to. Before they could think of a way, she did it directly. It''s the same as killing Ayu and the others. No reason, no excuse. She wants to do it, they can only die! Simple and straightforward. He thought for a while, it was actually quite good. Since they are in the upper ranks and have sensed the dissatisfaction of the people below, they can solve it directly. Why do they think so much? Gather people''s hearts? For the demons, it is really unnecessary. A Ling, more transparent than them. The Demon Lord is right. If A Ling is the Demon Lord, he will surely lead the Demon Race to the top! It''s just that A Ye didn''t want her to be locked in the cage of the Demon Race, so naturally he wouldn''t force it. Go to that wall and look at the totem on it. "Xiao Family." It''s going to live again! As soon as this totem appears, it is an announcement to everyone! The Zhaoling Continent, which was originally turbulent, will never be peaceful again. After leaving the Qu family, Xiao Muling and the others left Cangxia directly and came to the border. At this time, it was already late at night. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan passed by, and they were all surrounded by people. Seeing the bright lights, like a daytime environment, Xiao Muling felt a feeling of returning to modern times. In other places, no matter how lively it is at night, there won''t be so many people in the middle of the night, just like during the day. It''s not that you can''t make such a scene, but that most people will not go out again. When the time comes, everyone will go back and practice at this time. It seems that there are not so many worries about the situation. Everyone can be as lively as they should be, and this lively is different from the realm of Lingyin. The realm of Lingyin is heaven for some people, **** for some people, and many people disdain it. Communication is a place to look at the simple noise and bustle. Yun Ming walked back and found them two quickly. He pointed to the back, "There is a restaurant in front. We can live there tonight." He''s all inquired! "Then go." Xiao Muling saw him standing there still. "It''s a little trouble." Yun Ming raised his hand and gestured. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling smiled. "Is there any trouble for you?" This is rare. Yun Ming tweeted softly, "I don''t have it." "So?" he said directly. Yun Ming raised his brows, and he smiled and said, "I guess it will take a girl to go to solve it." "Me?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Tang Ling Xuan looked at him. What does he want to do? Being stared at by the two of them, Yun Ming felt even more helpless. "You''ll know when you go." It''s not that he didn''t want to, but the other party had contracted the entire restaurant. It just so happened that he was not familiar with that person. Xiao Muling is more familiar. Xiao Muling nodded, "Look." Let''s see what he meant. "Please please." Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling was even more suspicious, and walked forward with Donglingxuan. Although they were wearing masks, the temperaments of the two of them were not average, which caused others to look back frequently. Wherever you go, you can attract countless lights. For these gazes, they directly ignore them. Caring so much, they may not even be able to step out of the door. Standing in front of the restaurant, Xiao Muling glanced at the plaque. never seen it. Not the ones she is familiar with. She glanced at Yun Min again, Yun Min just stretched out his hand and asked her to continue walking inside. Inside the restaurant, cheers and laughter became a continuum. As soon as Xiao Muling walked in, these voices rushed toward him. Somehow, she always found this scene a bit familiar. "Sorry three, the restaurant has been..." Xiao Muling raised his hand and looked upstairs. "Wind and love?" She speaks. Her voice was not loud, but the people upstairs could hear her clearly. Yun Ming gave a light cough and touched his nose. The laughter upstairs stopped abruptly! Then a figure rushed over, his clothes were disheveled, and he didn''t know where the coat was thrown. "Xiao...Xiao!" Feng Luoqing looked at the people at the door downstairs in surprise, and ran down quickly, regardless of his clothes. Anyway, he was even more embarrassed, and he had been seen by Xiao Muling, it was nothing. Seeing the person rushing down, Dongling frowned and guarded Xiao Muling behind him. Feng Luoqing immediately stopped and looked at the figure of Xuanyi again. he No way! Facing the cold sight, Feng Luoqing took a step back consciously. It really is. "I have seen... Your Excellency." He clasped his fists. Tanglinxuan. j. If it hadn''t been for a trip to Cangling Country, he would never have imagined the identity of the Master of Zhaoling Continent. Xiao Muling looked down at Dongling Xuan and smiled. Raised his hand and patted him. "It''s okay." Tang Ling Xuan moved away only half a step now. Xiao Muling walked out and glanced up and down at Feng Luoqing. "I heard you came to Demon Realm for business." I thought he was gone a long time ago. She has been here for a long time. "Do you think that the Demon Realm is something that a normal person can get in?" Feng Luoqing asked rhetorically. It''s not that he has never been to Demon Domain, but he just thinks it''s impossible. I didn''t want to go back, so I just stayed in the environment. I didn''t expect to meet her here, no, it was them. Xiao Muling thought for a while, nodded, "Yes." This is the reason. Hua Ran still wants to make the business of Lingyin Realm into Demon Realm, and now she feels unnecessary. "Let''s go, there are two rooms on the top floor, which are very nice." Don''t they come to the restaurant just to live? This is the best restaurant in the entire border, and it is normal for them to come here. "You can live here as long as you want." This has been covered by him, just live here. Between friends, trivial. A smile appeared in Yun Ming''s eyes, and he silently praised himself in his heart. "Just one night." Feng Luoqing was surprised, "Are you busy lately?" Not like her. Wherever she would live in a hurry for a day, she left. "Do you want to go to Sword Capital City?" Yun Min looked over. "Hey, Xiao... Xiao!" Whenever she sees a person, she invites one! Feng Luoqing glanced at Yun Ming and immediately agreed, "Go!" He has lived in Jiaojing for a long time, and it would be nice to change a place! "Hey, what do you mean?" Yun Ming stared at him. Deliberately. "Sword Capital City, I also have what I want." Feng Luoqing spread his hands and blinked innocently. It''s not that I heard him say that, and deliberately agreed. Glancing at Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing, Xiao Muling nodded, "Since I have met all of them, let''s go together." She never forgot what she promised them. When the time comes, give them all together. In Jianducheng, she should still be able to do this. Chapter 1151: Cross border, exploded! Feng Luoqing thought about it seriously, "Then I have to organize it well." With that said, he walked aside. "You just go upstairs, just the two rooms without lights." With that, he got into that room. The laughter rang out and was interrupted by him. Immediately afterwards, he saw a group of girls driven out by him. Xiao Muling and the others didn''t see what happened next, they had already walked upstairs. They are not curious about these things, and naturally they will not watch. "Yun Ming, why are you so uncomfortable to follow the wind?" Xiao Muling was even more curious about this. Isn''t he getting along well with anyone? "We haven''t seen it before." Yun Ming shook his head. It''s not that you don''t deal. Given his position in Zhaoling Continent, he doesn''t need to care about Feng Luoqing''s affection for them. Their Feng Family, although they have a place in Zhaoling Continent, they can also see it at some grand gatherings, but basically they won''t meet. "The aspects involved are different." Yun Ming said it more euphemistically, but Xiao Muling understood it. The Feng Family is not standing on Zhaoling Continent with strength, but because of the ghost market. Even if the strength of Feng''s family is not low in the mainland where the strong are respected, there is no peak. It is like the realm of Lingyin, if it is the realm of Lingyin to participate in the feast, it will not be among the strong, and maybe they will be arranged with the Feng Family. There are a lot of stinky rules in Zhaoling Continent, and so is the division of domains. What about Yun Min. That would be very different. He is highly respected among the strong. How can the people taught by Tanglin''s hands be so bad? "I live here, so you live opposite." Walking to the door of the room, Yun Min waved his hand, walked into the room immediately, and closed the door. Two rooms, one for him and one for them, perfect! Looking at the door that was anxiously closed, Donglingxuan''s eyes were a little more applauded. "Mu Mu." He spoke. Xiao Muling turned her head and glanced at him. Seeing that he was obviously very happy, and pretending to be calm, he felt a little funny. It''s not that she has never lived together, can she still drive him away? Furthermore, she didn''t think Yun Ming would dare to spend the night in the same room with him. "Let''s go." She opened the door and pulled him in. Listening to the movement outside the door, Yun Min nodded in satisfaction, walked to the bed and sat down contentedly. tired. He moved his body. It''s time to rest after a busy day. Xiao Muling walked into the room and suddenly felt dizzy. Tang Lingxuan immediately picked her up and hurriedly put her on the bed. "Would you like to drink more spirits?" When the spiritual marrow was taken out, he had already refined it, and she could drink it if she was uncomfortable, without any influence. Xiao Muling nodded. "it is good." Although it was ugly, it worked really well. Otherwise, for the Qujia section, she must have fainted without finishing carving the totem. The body is too weak now. Tanglinxuan immediately took out the spirit marrow and poured half a cup for her. She has drunk the spiritual essence once, and the body has already received and absorbed the power of the essence, and the second time can increase the weight. In fact, things like spirits cannot be eaten directly. But after being refined by Tanglinxuan, it is just like an ordinary spiritual liquid, which can be used as water to drink. In addition to Xiao Muling''s unusual physique, she can quickly absorb the power of the spiritual marrow. Therefore, it takes ten and a half months for others to digest the spirit of drinking one or two drops. She has no problem drinking a large cup a day. The spiritual marrow was difficult to swallow, but Xiao Muling still swallowed it alive. Only by drinking it, the body can recover as quickly as possible. The spiritual marrow is not easy to get, he finally collected these, and even bothered to refine them, no matter how hard it was to drink, she would drink it up. Drinking the spirit marrow, Xiao Muling gasped slightly. The powerful force shook open in the body, and the force spread to the limbs. The strength was too strong to be absorbed for a while, she closed her eyes, and bursts of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "nothing." Tang Ling Xuan took off her mask and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. The palm of the hand fell on her forehead, and the weak vitality entered her body. "do not" "It''s okay." He whispered softly in her ear. Xiao Muling frowned. "I''m fine." He continued, still the same sentence. She was worried about him, but now she was even worse, how could he bear her suffering. "Ok." She nodded gently. "I''ve been too busy lately to refine the medicine pill for you, but I found a medicine pill called Ningyan Pill in an ancient book. I don''t know if the floating medicine pill master knows if it has been used for you. " She whispered. Tang Ling Xuan smiled slightly and whispered in her ear. "That''s a medicine pill that was only available in ancient times." They can''t be. I don''t know where she turned out the ancient book, but it still records the Condensing Flame Pill. Then, things have disappeared for a long time. "Ancient." Xiao Muling slowly opened his eyes. Is this something ancient? It''s just a very simple and ordinary pamphlet, which records the prescriptions and refining methods of a few elixirs. Xiao Muling has been in this world for a long time, but he didn''t have much to understand the spiritual arts of this world. What she cultivates, whether it is the ancient martial arts art, the mental method of cultivation, or the medicine pill, they are all found from the books in her space. She didn''t know if it was out there, but she knew one thing. She doesn''t know if there are things in her space, but even if there are things in the outside world, it will not be better than her space. In this way, why should she care about the outside world. She even found a book in Xiao''s family that recorded many ancient Lingjue books, but she never read it again. It''s not easy to cultivate those things in the space, where are the outside ones still needed. "Don''t think about me for now." As he said, his thumb gently rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "It seems that what I have is far beyond my expectations." It followed her all the time. Xiao Muling chuckled lightly, full of questions. But I didn''t bother to think about it again. With so many questions, why bother to entangle one by one. Take care of her current body first. "Forget it." "Yeah." She replied with a smile. "Go to sleep." Just sleep. Xiao Muling looked at him and patted his side, "You stay with me." Maybe it was because she truly trusted a person, so she would feel at ease with him by her side. "Okay." Dongling Suddenly replied, got up and sat on the side of the bed, slowly lying down. Before lying down, Xiao Muling turned around and got into his arms. He paused and lay down slowly with his arms around her. "Sleep at ease, I have been there." Xiao Muling smiled lightly, then closed his eyes and listened to his heartbeat. The body is constantly absorbing the power of the spiritual marrow, as if in a battle, making her whole body extremely tired. But without stopping her body, she couldn''t sleep at all. She meditated on the Lingjue technique and immediately affected the four directions, and the spiritual energy from heaven and earth came together like a long river! Cross border, exploded! Chapter 1152: This is too unreasonable Reference 1152 Heaven and earth aura forms a long river, flowing in one direction. Aura gathers, that is one of the best restaurants in the border! The noisy and lively environment suddenly became silent! Everyone''s eyes were focused on this scene, and there was no way to look away for a long time. Who is this **** promotion! Such an exaggeration! The aura of heaven and earth gathers in the growth river! More than one! This is too much! Ordinary people are promoted, the spirit of heaven and earth gathers in the sky, and the vitality affects, and only one will fall to help those who are promoted. How much they can be brought down by the heaven and earth aura is probably calculated, what level the opponent is being promoted, and whether there is a possibility of jumping. But now, all the spiritual auras of the world, what do they think? They can''t cause such a movement, and they can''t be jealous, but at least let them see what level the other party is promoting, and whether they will cross the level! I can''t see anything in the end! Having these heaven and earth auras makes them envious and jealous! This is the aura of heaven and earth that other people are promoted to, and they can''t absorb it, let alone do anything. "You tell me who is this promoted person?" "Who would know?" "The restaurant in that direction is said to have been covered by a big man during this period of time." "Big guy?" "Yeah! People in the restaurant call him Young Master Feng." "Which Feng Family?" "It''s impossible to be a pharmacist who can afford the entire restaurant with such a wealth of money." "The refining family has no money?" "It''s not that I don''t have any money, but I heard that Fengjia has a family rule and won''t spend money like this." "Which of those siblings is that?" ... Soon, this passage was spread, and everyone thought it was the promotion of Feng Luoqing. At this time, Feng Luoqing had just sent the girls away, and was about to go back to rest, when he saw the incomparably magnificent heaven and earth aura, and was stunned. Looking upstairs, he shook his head gently. Walking upstairs slowly, he saw Yun Ming leaning against the door, looking at the opposite side, showing the same sigh expression as him. "I didn''t expect it." With that said, Feng Luoqing leaned over, right next to Yun Ming. "You have known her for so long, haven''t you found her always like this?" It''s always unexpected. Feng Luoqing sighed again. "makes sense." More envy, "If I have half of her like this, I should be less scolded by my sister." Yun Min looked over incredulously, "Are you thinking about this?" "if not?" Feng Luoqing asked confidently. What else can there be? Every time he gets promoted, that is his most comfortable period of time, well after. Yun Min:... Fine. "People like you won''t understand such troubles." Feng Luoqing looked at Yun Min with an incredible expression and waved his hand. How can they understand that although their strength is... not weak, they still have to look up to their troubles! Still troubled. Yun Min shook his head. Finally found one, poorer than him. "She said she will leave tomorrow, can she leave tomorrow?" Feng Luoqing asked again. "Guardian." Such a movement will definitely attract a lot of onlookers, and it will be inseparable for a while. When her promotion is completed, I don''t know how many people will be surrounded outside. "Row." Feng Luoqing nodded. "If you don''t need someone to cover it, like her, you probably wouldn''t want to make a small promotion and make everyone aware of it." Yun Ming shook his head, pointed his finger at him, then pointed at himself. "The two of us." "it''s OK?" "enough." "Row." Feng Luoqing nodded. Too. She should not want to be surrounded by too many people. Nine days! Nine days passed! The aura of heaven and earth converged continuously and shrouded. Everyone passing by, after seeing this scene, decided to stay. They all want to see who is being promoted and can cause such a movement. After so many days, they have not been promoted. The originally lively and complicated environment has become more complicated and noisy. Standing in front of the window, Li Jun looked at the spiritual energy gathered in the sky, and saw the afterimages flashing by, he immediately walked over. The strength is opened, and people will retreat in the future. "You also protect the law for that person?" When someone saw Li Jun, he didn''t know who he was. Seeing him stop, I only thought it was the person next to this promoted person. "Yes, please don''t bother." Rather than peek at who was promoted, it''s better to go back and practice hard. "Fine." The comer turned and left. Is a strong one. I don''t know how much better than him, he is blocked here, who can pass. Seeing him leaving, Li Jun glanced at the restaurant behind, two figures appeared there, the two of them moved in unison, with their hands folded in front of them. "Away from the king?" Yun Ming couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that it was him. I thought he would have gone back long ago. "Li Jun?" Feng Luo looked at Yun Ming in surprise, then looked forward and looked at Li Jun. Is he the Li King of the Demon Realm? Protecting the law for Xiao Muling? What did this girl do? Even Moyu helped her! Feng Luo thought about it, and chuckled lightly. awesome. He admired Xiao Muling more and more anyway. "Have never seen me." Li Jun pointed at them, went back to his room, and closed the window. Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing stood in place, looking at the disappearing figure of Li Jun, the two looked at each other. In the past nine days, none of them had a good rest. In the previous few days, there were more and more people coming to watch, and wave after wave was stronger. On the contrary, the number of people running in these two days has decreased. Dare to love him here. "almost?" Feng Luoqing yawned. There are faint dark circles under the eyelids. "who knows." Yun Min helpless. I don''t know what level I was promoted to, but it has been maintained for such a long time. Obviously, Xiao Muling''s body was weak when he came out of the Demon Realm. He really couldn''t figure out why such a weak person could still be promoted? Not to mention that her dantian strength is not enough and her body meridians are weak. Even the collection of heaven and earth aura can only supplement her body and restore her. She should not be promoted. Even if they are promoted, they are still waiting for recovery. But she skipped the recovery step and was promoted directly! This is too unreasonable! "It should be soon." Looking at the horizon, Yun Ming murmured. tenth day! the eleventh day! The twelfth day! The situation remains the same without any change. Yun Ming felt that it was fast at first, but at this moment, it no longer exists. The person who is waiting in the juncture has waited too long, and even almost feels that this person is unlikely to be promoted! They have seen those who are difficult to get promoted, but it hasn''t been more than ten days in the longest. At the latest, ten days at the latest! After all, there are rumors that once the promotion is not successful for more than ten days, the promotion will not be successful! Once the opportunity has passed, the gathered heaven and earth aura will dissipate. Once promotion fails, the next promotion will become indefinite! But the spiritual energy of this world hasn''t dissipated either! So, will it be promoted? The thirteenth day- Chapter 1153: Back to the end! As dawn broke, the first ray of sunlight was shed on the earth with a "boom" sound. A vast force between heaven and earth stepped down from the horizon and awakened everyone in the realm! They immediately rushed out, saw the aura of the sky spread out, and immediately ran towards the restaurant! Has this person been promoted? They waited for so many days, but they were too tired and fell asleep. As for whether this person has been promoted, they don''t know one by one. However, when they arrived at the restaurant, the people in the hotel had long been missing. None of the people who had waited for more than ten days knew whether that person was promoted successfully or who the other person was. Li Jun stood on the promenade upstairs, looked at the direction of the border exit, and smiled slightly. The figure fell from the horizon, and the visitors were respectful. "Like the king, the devil said, at this time of the demon clan, you left the demon clan, shouldn''t you go back to preside over the overall situation now?" Li Jun retracted his sight. "Let''s go back." When the words fell, he walked back. He will come, because he saw the sudden vision of heaven and earth before he wanted to come and take a look. Unexpectedly, this vision was really related to her, so of course he had to keep the guardian! Not to mention the identity of a girl, just because she helped the Demon Race this time, it was enough for him to protect her! "Any news about A Yan?" "Never." Someone answered. They had searched according to what Li King said, but they did not find it. Li Jun was silent, after a long time, he sighed. "Fine." Just stay alive. The two figures walked towards the Demon Race, and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye, as if they had never been in the encounter. At this time, Xiao Muling and the others had already left the border. Sitting on the Golden Demon Bird and looking at the Wushi Mountain below, Xiao Muling yawned sleepily. "Xiao Muling, haven''t you just been promoted?" How do you look sick? Yun Min glanced at her suspiciously. "I was only promoted, and I didn''t recover." Xiao Muling gave him a white glance. Her dantian was still empty. what? Feng Luoqing and Yun Ming were dumbfounded at the same time. Doesn''t promotion need to be restored? "Furthermore, to me, promotion today is not the same as yours." In reverse, her usual promotion is just the icing on the cake, she can''t improve her strength like theirs. This started when she woke up. Therefore, even if she cultivated later, she did not practice according to the usual methods. But there is no way to change this point of promotion. The two were at a loss. "Then go to Jianducheng?" Feng Luoqing asked. He just packed up specially, just to wait to go to Jianducheng. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. Of course, it was to Jianducheng. Always go there. Mu Chao followed them and called her Master, but she had never been to Jianducheng before, and since going there that year, she has never been to it again. It is indeed time to go and see. As for whether there will be them in the plan this time, she has to plan the plan and count it. "That''s good." Feng Luoqing smiled and nodded. "Promise." "You promised, then I must take it seriously." Feng Luoqing''s face is taken for granted. "How about the things predicted by the Xiao family?" "Don''t worry, now this prophecy is known to everyone in Zhaoling Mainland. I promise, if you want to use it, I can make it explode to the extreme! Summoning domain will definitely be affected by this prophecy." Feng Luoqing said, patted his chest. It''s just trivial to do this with the ability of the underground ghost market. "that''s OK. Xiao Muling looked at Yun Ming. "On my side, you can rest assured that everyone is chasing Xiao Ling''er. Now on Zhaoling Continent, except for those who know that you are Xiao Muling, all the others have gone to chase Xiao Ling''er." He chuckled. "I guess she is in a state of desperation, and I don''t know what to do. After all, wherever she goes, no one can recognize her. Didn''t you give me her portrait? I let people paint a lot and spread it out." This kind of trivial matter, he does not matter! "well." Xiao Muling was very satisfied. Sure enough, leaving things to them can make her worry less. "Will you not solve this Xiao Ling''er?" Yun Ming was curious. She just let the fake one go? "Isn''t she the daughter of the Xiao family, what do you want to solve?" Xiao Muling asked back. Yun Min was directly choked by saliva. "You are telling her to carry her back to the end!" Even if it is death, do you have to die with the words "Xiao''s prostitute"? "What is a back pot?" Xiao Muling asked back. Feng Luoqing shook the fan, "It doesn''t count." It was not the daughter of the Xiao family that Xiao Muling let her pretend, but she claimed to be herself. When others asked her, she did not deny it. Since she wants to be the prostitute of the Xiao family so much, let her be and continue to be. It''s also pretty good. Yun Min thought for a while, "Okay." It really doesn''t count. "Rumble" The sound of the earth shaking came. The movement was heard, Feng Luoqing and Yun Ming doubtful walked to the side and looked down. Xiao Muling waited for them to say what was going on, and the sound of candle flame rang in her ears. "Xiao Xiao, there is a tide of small beasts below." "and so?" "Shall we find someone to eat?" Zhu Yan smiled. She didn''t need to do anything, just let Jifeng and Beastmaster go. After resting in the space for so many days, they are well rested. When it said this, Jifeng and Beastmaster understood its meaning and looked at it at the same time. "If you want to eat it yourself, do it yourself." Zhu Yan immediately looked back at them with a serious face. "We divide equally!" Beastmaster:... Silent Wind:... Xiao Muling:... Why does it think that the two of them will be evenly divided with it? "Yaoyao, can you lower it?" Feng Luoqing yelled when he could not see clearly below. Yaoyao looked back at Feng Luoqing, with disgust in her eyes. Wind and love:... What did he do? "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan acted like a baby. Beastmaster and Jifeng covered their faces at the same time, with blood on their faces. "we agree." What is fierce man tenderness. That''s Zhu Yan! Xiao Muling coughed slightly, "Yaoyao." They all agreed, so be it. Yaoyao immediately flew low. "Yeah, it seems that a group of people are being chased down by a group of small animals." "Ah, there are not many left." "Pour another one." Yun Ming sings together with wind and love. Xiao Muling was a little speechless when he saw them watching them intently. "Are you going to see it?" She looked up. Both of them showed smiles in the sight of Shangdonglinxuan. In front of people, Dongling Xuan never interrupted or said anything. In this way, he will not feel boring. Because he was full of eyes, it was Xiao Muling, and he watched attentively and remembered all her smiles and the slightest. "No." He has no interest in those. Xiao Muling nodded, and only then gave orders to Jifeng and the Beastmaster in the space. "You two, let''s go." Wushi Mountain, who will come to Wushi Mountain? This place is considered to be a relatively deep place in Wushi Mountain, and it is full of dangers. The two of them agreed, flew out of space, the afterimage of the sky passed by, and two giants fell from the sky! Chapter 1154: He didnt admit it! Zhu Yan jumped out of the space, walked to the side, and looked down. Seeing the violent movement of Wushi Mountain, doubts crossed his eyes. "Xiao Xiao, I think you should go down and take a look." Is there anything below? Is it worth a trip for Xiao Xiao? Zhu Yan asked himself like this in his heart. "If you want a crystal core, I have to do it myself?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. Has it been itchy recently? Zhu Yan turned around and wrinkled his nose, "I don''t know why, but suddenly I have such thoughts." "Just as suddenly as you want a crystal core?" Zhu Yan''s ears moved, and he was pleasantly surprised. "how do you know?" That''s how it feels! The same feeling! Yun Min:... Wind and love:... It is quite sudden. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan also looked at her, staring at each other, and no one moved away first. The emotions in Zhu Yan''s eyes were incredibly sincere. Xiao Muling looked away. "Yaoyao." She yelled. Yaoyao immediately descended. Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling incredibly, did she agree? Noting the expressions of the two of them, Xiao Muling didn''t bother to explain. They don''t understand Zhuyan. This guy is sometimes spiritually abnormal. Since it thinks it should go down, then go down and take a look, and there will be no loss. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at Zhu Yan thoughtfully, his eyes changed slightly. Always felt Where have you seen it? Can''t remember. There was a blank in his head. That''s it. Maybe I can remember it sometime. He looked away. After being glanced at by Donglingxuan, Zhu Yan suddenly felt his hair terrified. What''s wrong with this? Did it do nothing? Yaoyao fell, staying on the woods, and did not go down immediately. The movement continued below, and the sound of the beast''s biting became more and more intense. "Isn''t there a Beastmaster?" Yun Ming looked below, the beast tide dared to attack the Beast King, he couldn''t understand. Feng Luoqing looked towards Yun Ming. He asked the question in his heart! He heard that the Beastmaster has a certain degree of coercion in the orc! Why is this not working? "Human, don''t speak if you don''t understand." Zhu Yan looked at him with disgust. Anyway, it''s also this continent, the strong above the pinnacle, why don''t you even know this? Yun Ming looked over at him speechlessly, how did he feel that he was despised. "Please enlighten me." He arched his hands without any emotion. "The Beastmaster is also fought one by one. Although there is a certain degree of coercion, it is under normal circumstances where the orcs can be controlled. Now what is happening below is a small outburst of beasts. You didn''t see this group of beasts, and even your own kind attacked, and there was no such thing as the king suppressed. " This is not the case when the orcs are out of control. "What is a small outbreak?" Feng Luoqing asked next. Zhu Yan looked at the two of them incredibly, as if looking at two little idiots. "Just think we are just beginners, say!" Feng Luoqing is very self-aware. In terms of summoners, they didn''t understand, how could they understand the orcs? There are so few beasts in Zhaoling Continent, and there are a lot of old forests in deep mountains like Wushi Mountain. Yun Min:... He didn''t admit it! Candle Yan:... Has humanity reached this level? "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan looked back. Can it not be said? These two people are too stupid. Both eyes looked at Xiao Muling at the same time, why don''t she talk about it? Since he is a summoner, he must know it! Xiao Muling couldn''t help holding his forehead. Take a deep breath, "It probably means that the beasts below killed their eyes, or some foreign object caused them to lose their sanity." Zhu Yan jumped out of the space, walked to the side, and looked down. Seeing the violent movement of Wushi Mountain, doubts crossed his eyes. "Xiao Xiao, I think you should go down and take a look." Is there anything below? Is it worth a trip for Xiao Xiao? Zhu Yan asked himself like this in his heart. "If you want a crystal core, I have to do it myself?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. Has it been itchy recently? Zhu Yan turned around and wrinkled his nose, "I don''t know why, but suddenly I have such thoughts." "Just as suddenly as you want a crystal core?" Zhu Yan''s ears moved, and he was pleasantly surprised. "how do you know?" That''s how it feels! The same feeling! Yun Min:... Wind and love:... It is quite sudden. Xiao Muling looked at Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan also looked at her, staring at each other, and no one moved away first. The emotions in Zhu Yan''s eyes were incredibly sincere. Xiao Muling looked away. "Yaoyao." She yelled. Yaoyao immediately descended. Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling incredibly, did she agree? Noting the expressions of the two of them, Xiao Muling didn''t bother to explain. They don''t understand Zhuyan. This guy is sometimes spiritually abnormal. Since it thinks it should go down, then go down and take a look, and there will be no loss. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at Zhu Yan thoughtfully, his eyes changed slightly. Always felt Where have you seen it? Can''t remember. There was a blank in his head. That''s it. Maybe I can remember it sometime. He looked away. After being glanced at by Donglingxuan, Zhu Yan suddenly felt his hair terrified. What''s wrong with this? Did it do nothing? Yaoyao fell, staying on the woods, and did not go down immediately. The movement continued below, and the sound of the beast''s biting became more and more intense. "Isn''t there a Beastmaster?" Yun Ming looked below, the beast tide dared to attack the Beast King, he couldn''t understand. Feng Luoqing looked towards Yun Ming. He asked the question in his heart! He heard that the Beastmaster has a certain degree of coercion in the orc! Why is this not working? "Human, don''t speak if you don''t understand." Zhu Yan looked at him with disgust. Anyway, it''s also this continent, the strong above the pinnacle, why don''t you even know this? Yun Ming looked over at him speechlessly, how did he feel that he was despised. "Please enlighten me." He arched his hands without any emotion. "The Beastmaster is also fought one by one. Although there is a certain degree of coercion, it is under normal circumstances where the orcs can be controlled. Now what is happening below is a small outburst of beasts. You didn''t see this group of beasts, and even your own kind attacked, and there was no such thing as the king suppressed. " This is not the case when the orcs are out of control. "What is a small outbreak?" Feng Luoqing asked next. Zhu Yan looked at the two of them incredibly, as if looking at two little idiots. "Just think we are just beginners, say!" Feng Luoqing is very self-aware. In terms of summoners, they didn''t understand, how could they understand the orcs? There are so few beasts in Zhaoling Continent, and there are a lot of old forests in deep mountains like Wushi Mountain. Yun Min:... He didn''t admit it! Candle Yan:... Has humanity reached this level? "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan looked back. Can it not be said? These two people are too stupid. Both eyes looked at Xiao Muling at the same time, why don''t she talk about it? Since he is a summoner, he must know it! Xiao Muling couldn''t help holding his forehead. Take a deep breath, "It probably means that the herd below kills red eyes, or some foreign object causes them to lose their sanity." The newest chapter address of the Concubine Doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.html Mobile phone reading for Concubine Doctor: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of next time To read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (He didn''t admit it in Chapter 1154!) Reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1155: Fuck him? Candle Yan flicked, and the crystal nucleus that had just been dug out fell to the ground, all of which was blood. "Xiao Xiao, wait for me to finish." So many nuclei! Enough for them for a while! Doesn''t Xiao Xiao also need crystal nucleus when making medicine pills? There are many here! "That''s why you let me down?" Xiao Muling stared at it. Looking at Xiao Muling, Zhu Yan was so guilty that he was choked by saliva. It has forgotten this. "Master, look over there." Jifeng walked over and pointed to a distance. Xiao Muling looked in the direction pointed by Jifeng. Behind the forest, three or four figures came into view, covered in blood. they Xiao Muling turned around and stared at two of them. "Miss?" One of them came out and spoke tentatively. Is that the eldest lady? Is it really the eldest lady? Taking a step forward, he staggered to the end. Missy. Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing glanced at Xiao Muling. Those who would be called Xiao Muling like this could only be... from the Xiao family. This is the reason for coming down? The man who fell immediately stood up again. He injured his leg, so he fell down without taking two steps. Hearing this exclamation, the man behind, with a face full of surprise, walked over. He hurriedly supported the person who rushed in front of him, and the two of them stumbled and walked in front of Xiao Muling and knelt down. "Miss!" Xiao Muling''s brows knotted. "Are you... Shuo Chen and Han Jue?" She tried to ask. Many years have passed, and even if the children grow up, their appearance has changed a lot. They can only be determined by the remnants of the past. "Yes, it''s us." The two cried with joy. It''s really the eldest lady, they didn''t admit their mistakes. at last! They finally found the lady! It''s been so many years! Even if the eldest lady was dead, they didn''t believe it! Always believe that the eldest is still alive! Later, everyone in Zhaoling Mainland was with Missy, and they knew that Missy was still alive. They keep looking, keep looking! They will go wherever they think it is possible, just thinking about finding the eldest lady. Seeing that they were all crying, Xiao Muling smiled helplessly and walked to them and squatted down. "Why are you crying, and I didn''t say before, don''t kneel at all times." Yes, yes, Miss doesn''t like them kneeling. Wiping the tears on his face, he quickly got up. Zhu Yan looked over here triumphantly. "Look, I''ll say I let you down, there must be a reason." Just say that at that moment, when it passed by, it especially wanted the crystal nucleus, and then especially wanted to come down. This is not. It seems that the guy''s ability has not completely returned. That''s good. With that said, it never stopped. Not let go of every crystal nucleus! No one helped, and it was at ease. "Find a place." Yun Min reminded. The **** smell of Warcraft is everywhere. If they knew this meant asking her to come down, they wouldn''t come down. Xiao Muling took out a bottle of medicine pill and handed it to them, "Take it, come with me." Han Jue and Shuochen did not hesitate, and immediately took the jade bottle, opened it and ate the pill inside. They completely trust Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling got up and walked in front of Donglingxuan. The two held hands and walked up the sky. The smell below is too strong, and the **** smell of Warcraft will diffuse for dozens of miles. Only go up. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan returned to Yaoyao''s back, two figures in the forest disappeared, and Jifeng and Beastmaster returned to the space. Looking below, Xiao Muling sighed, "I didn''t expect to meet them." I heard that they are in the forest tribe, and Xiao Qing is also there. I just didn''t expect to encounter it. "Don''t plan to take them away?" "Ok." "Then do that." Xiao Muling laughed. Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing followed and sat down opposite them. "Are you from the Xiao family?" They don''t look alike. Seeing Feng Luoqing with doubts, Xiao Muling teased. "You don''t know them?" "I want to know them?" Feng Luoqing asked reflexively. How could he know someone from the Xiao family? "That''s it." People left from his ghost market. However, there are so many people in the ghost market, and the two of them were inconspicuous children at the time. How could he remember them. "Xiao Muling, this is too much." For this reason, she didn''t say anything! "It''s from the Xiao family." Xiao Muling nodded earnestly. Wind and love:... Fuck him? The two slowly walked up without letting their companions follow. Their business has nothing to do with the forest tribe, so the forest tribe people do not need to participate. They fell in front of Xiao Muling, and then sat down. After taking the medicine pills, they felt much better, and their injuries were recovering little by little. "Miss, Xiao Qing is in the forest tribe, are you going to see him?" He is thinking of ways to become stronger every day, and they are also thinking of ways to improve their strength every day. They don''t want to be left behind. Even if you die, keep up! "I know." know! Han Jue and Shuo Chen were stunned. The eldest had already known that Xiao Qing was in the forest tribe, then she... Too. They all want revenge so much, let alone the eldest lady? "Originally, I wanted to see him in the past. It was just too much trouble, but now I don''t want to go." I want to find them, but I don''t know what''s wrong with them. Later, I probably knew something about it, and I knew that there was no need to look for it. "that" Xiao Muling raised his hand, not allowing them to speak any more. Take out a ring from the space and hand it in front of them. Storage space? The two were puzzled. "You can use the contents inside, as well as some exercises and spiritual tactics, which are suitable for the three of you. So you don''t have to worry about anything else when you are practicing, as long as you keep practicing, and when you have completed all the spiritual tactics, you can comprehend them and merge them, and then leave the forest tribe. " Medicine pills, spiritual fruits, spiritual medicines, spiritual springs... What she currently possesses and is conducive to their cultivation, she prepared a share for each of them, and distributed them all. They open the storage space and use it. Feng Luoqing and Yun Ming swallowed their saliva at the same time. What''s in this ring, I''m afraid it''s hard to find anything! Do not! It can''t be summed up with money! Let alone those medicines! Just mind and spirit techniques and those ancient martial arts techniques, if they are superb, they are already invaluable! What is a city! More often than not, the sum of several cities may not be comparable to a set of peerless and superior spiritual arts exercises! "Okay, when we have finished our cultivation, we will come to the eldest lady." They quickly took it. Xiao Muling shook her head. "No need." They are fine now, and don''t need to look for her again. Give them these things, but she doesn''t want them to be a stepping stone for others because they are not strong enough. Her people, how can they be sent out to be bullied by others! "Miss!" The two are in a hurry! "Then do you think, how many years will it take to cultivate what I give you?" thing? The two of them immediately looked at the ring in their hands, and for a moment, a bad feeling came out in their hearts! Chapter 1156: Human heart Wow-- Yun Ming yelled in his heart enviously. Looking at the ring, I suddenly wanted to open it to see how many spiritual arts exercises were in it. Since Xiao Muling wanted them to become strong, of course he wouldn''t just give it a little bit. But where did she get so many spiritual techniques? Obtained from the realm of Lingyin? It''s not that in the realm of Lingyin, anything can be mortgaged as long as it has value. He once thought that there must be many spiritual arts in the realm of Lingyin. Still thinking about when to take down the Lingyin Realm and go to the place where they hide their things. Later, there is no more after. Xiao Muling has become the master of Lingyin Realm, and of course he can no longer attack Lingyin Realm. Next to Yun Ming, Feng Luoqing''s eyes never moved away from the ring. He didn''t look at how many exercises there were like Yun Ming did, but wanted to see what kind of Lingjue exercises they were. What is the value. "Yes, I understand." They put away the ring, trembling in their hearts. The eldest gave them things just like that, because she didn''t want them to intervene in more things in Zhaoling Continent. They also know, but... I can''t help, I feel a little sorry. Seeing their downcast look, Xiao Muling sighed. "You guys are alive, even if you have helped me a lot." In the last life, there was no one around her. There are many subordinates, but to her, each is a loyal subordinate, nothing more. In this life, with more friends and lovers, she seems to have a lot of feelings. She didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing, but at least she wanted it to do so now. Whether he still thinks this way later is what happened later. "Ok." The two nodded. "Go ahead." I''ve said all that should be said, and I''ve seen them. Knowing that on this continent, they have the basic ability to protect themselves. "Miss..." They had just met the eldest lady and had no time to say anything. but. They don''t know what to say. Before seeing the eldest lady, they felt that they had a thousand words. After seeing the eldest lady, nothing was left. "Your companions are still waiting, hurry up." Hesitating. It''s not that I can''t see it. Where is so much tweaking? Only then did they think of their companions, nodded, and got up slowly. "and this." Xiao Muling took out another jade bottle and handed it to them. They are not injured, the medicine just added this, can make them recover quickly. "Yes." They slowly took the jade bottle. "Finally, let me say one more thing, put things away, don''t say anything except you, don''t mention a word." What kind of world is that sentence, and the heart of defense is indispensable. There is another sentence, Piff is not guilty of guilt. If they are known about what they are holding, they will inevitably cause trouble. She gave it to them once, and also thought about this problem. It will be more troublesome just to separate them. Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing listened, and sneered in his heart. Yup. This world is like this. If people know that they have a Peerless Spirit Jue technique, even if this person has no fault, even if he gets something like this, what he finally possesses will become his greatest sin! A world where the weak eat the strong. Too weak, you can''t even hold what you have. It will eventually become a life-threatening thing! Possibly, the world will make up. Obviously they robbed other people''s things, and those who are robbed will eventually become heinous people. Listening to Xiao Muling''s words, Shuochen and Han Jue nodded in a daze. They understand. After so many experiences, they all understand. They knew it a long time ago in the underground ghost market, and they knew a lot after they came out. So these, they know. "Go ahead." Originally wanted to say a few more words, Xiao Muling felt that it was useless to say more, so he didn''t say it. The words have reached this point, and the things have been given to them, she explained clearly! If they don''t listen and cause trouble, they should bear it themselves. They are no longer children, and they have experienced so much. Although I don''t want her people to be bullied by others, I don''t want her people to be so stupid and use themselves as a stepping stone. "Yes." They responded and flew down and walked down. Just in time, Zhu Yan finished the crystal nucleus and flew upwards. Seeing them, it shook its small fire wings and continued to fly upwards. Han Jue and Shuochen looked back at Zhu Yan, is that Missy''s summoned beast? But what they saw back then was not it. With such doubts, they returned to the forest, and the pungent smell of blood rushed past their faces. At this time, there was a cry of birds passing by the horizon, and they looked back, only to see the golden arc remaining on the horizon. Missy is gone. They looked at each other, holding each other''s hands tightly. "We work hard, and then we go to the eldest lady!" The eldest lady said, when they finish practicing the spiritual technique in the ring, then they will finish practicing! "Let''s go back quickly and find Xiao Qing." When they found the eldest lady, they did what the eldest lady ordered. Anyway, they don''t belong to the forest tribe, so they will concentrate on retreat, regardless of outside affairs. When they returned to their resting place, they found that the remaining two companions were no longer here. "What about people?" Are there any living monsters? They suddenly became vigilant. The trees shook and the leaves rustled. dangerous! They clenched their fists, and murderous intent came from behind. They immediately turned around. Seeing the figure rushing over, the two of them were shocked and immediately avoided. At this time, the other side''s sword came through! Han Jue''s face sank, he turned around without even looking, and smashed his punch! "Boom" The visitor hit the ground hard, vomiting blood. The person who was blocked before saw his companion fall to the ground and attacked again. With killing intent in Shuo Chen''s eyes, he flew away, grabbed more weapons in his hand, and wiped it past him. Immediately afterwards, Shuo Chen turned around. One sword penetrates! The man was shocked to see the wound that penetrated from behind, and he couldn''t believe it. They, their strength... It turned out to be concealed! Han Jue also restrained the other person at this time, pinching his neck tightly with his hand. "why?" He gritted his teeth. They are the companions who came out of the forest tribe together! "We all heard it." The only woman among those people is from the Xiao family. The two of them are called Missy, so she is the prostitute of the Xiao family! They also saw that the daughter of the Xiao family gave them something! Han Jue twisted hard, and the sound of broken bones sounded! The person who spoke was shocked, unable to speak anymore, and blood shed from his mouth. They have taken the medicine pills given by Han Jue and have recovered somewhat. Thinking that Han Jue and Shuochen are not as strong as them, even if they are injured, as long as they attack, they will definitely succeed! But don''t want to, the two of them have been hiding their strength! At a young age, his strength is still above him! Shuo Chen pulled out the sword, and the people on the ground kept vomiting blood. They stood in place, waiting for the two to die, their eyes facing each other, their eyes filled with cold frost! This is the human heart, how ridiculous! Chapter 1157: See that Miss Feng Family? On the Golden Demon Bird, Feng Luoqing took out the mat and leaned on it. His posture is exactly like going out for a spring trip. "Do you make this game interesting?" Yun Ming leaned on another cushion, and the two of them were very uncomfortable. Feng Luoqing spread his hands and shrugged, "Of course it''s interesting. Besides, it''s not that I set the game. I just said a few more words." "Yes." People are not his, this is what a setting. "Besides, you don''t all know, and no one stopped me." When the words fell, Feng Luo looked at Xiao Muling jokingly, "Ms. Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, she was not willing." Young people should exercise more. Only in this way can we distinguish between good and bad. After more experience, what you encounter in the future will naturally not make a fuss or panic. At the sight of Shangfeng Luoqing, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said nothing. Seeing the smile in her eyes, she obviously agreed. Of course I agree. Someone helped her teach Shuochen and Hanjue, what can she disagree with? "Xiao Muling, don''t you want to say something?" Yun Ming was very meaningful. Feng Luoqing "cut" and said, "Is there anything to say, it''s not good to teach them a lesson like this." Just let them look at the people around them. There are people in this world who can trust in life and death, and there are people who are not worthy of belief. Involved in the interests, in the planning, it will be overturned. "bored." Zhu Yan crouched on the side and hummed softly. Knowing that someone was eavesdropping nearby, they deliberately showed Xiao Xiao''s identity and pretended not to know. The eavesdroppers are really two idiots, and they feel that they have some ability, which can conceal a few people in this line. I didn''t even think about it, the few people sitting here, just pulling one out, they couldn''t provoke the whole forest tribe. Relying on the two of them alone? Are they here to be funny? Yun Ming shook his head lightly, "Xiao Muling, are you not afraid of them dying there?" She really left, and left without looking at them okay. "They are not little white flowers who have never experienced anything." Not even those two people can''t solve it. Yun Min raised his hand to wrap himself around, "I am still kinder." I also worry about whether the two of them will be killed by those two "companions." "Pooh!" Feng Luoqing uttered fiercely. Is he kind? Yun Min shook his shoulders disapprovingly. He is kind. Looking at the figure behind Xiao Muling, he couldn''t help but think of the past when he looked at Donglingxuan who was leaning on her as a cushion. At the beginning, Xuan had always felt relieved to him. I don''t know why, but suddenly feel a little bit empathetic. "You didn''t throw people out for practice?" Feng Luoqing asked. He didn''t believe it. Just a few of them, who can''t be cruel? If the heart is not cruel, that is what hurt the other party! Yun Ming glared at Feng Luoqing, "Hey! Isn''t this chatting?" Feng Luoqing followed his way, shaking his shoulders disapprovingly. Of course he knew it was just chatting. Yun Ming thought about Feng Luoqing''s words, and looked at it meaningfully. "Who thrown you into the Soul of Soul Continent?" Feng Luoqing glared back. "Why are you asking so much?" Leave him alone! "It must be your sister." He knew it without saying. Feng Family, all of them were raised by their sister. The person who can throw him out for experience, besides the eldest sister of the Feng Family, who else is there? Ha ha! Feng Luo gave him a look of affection. Know it and say it. "Your sister? How about style?" She had met his other two brothers outside of Lingxu, but the eldest sister of the Feng family hadn''t met yet. "Ok!" Feng Luoqing responded with a look of "Isn''t that it". "I really want to meet." After hearing about this style, she became interested in this eldest lady of the style family. I heard that she was not very old when she took over the Feng Family. Everyone thought that the Feng Family was over, but she supported the Feng Family and raised several younger brothers. And well. The three brothers looked like this, and the eldest lady of the Feng Family, who was hailed as a great beauty, would definitely look better. "Otherwise, let Lingyin Realm cooperate with us?" Feng Luoqing laughed. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Do you know that again?" "I didn''t know it." Feng Luo was triumphant. Yun Ming looked at him thoughtfully, "So you are also getting the news that Mo Xiao has entered the Demon Realm, and then you know those after you analyze it?" Feng Luoqing looked over. and also? "So are you?" Did Xiao Muling hide it so deeply? Their eyes met, and both of them were speechless. "Cooperating with the Feng Family, can you see your sister?" Xiao Muling was curious. It is said that Miss Feng''s family has never stepped out of the Feng''s family since the Feng''s family has grown. and so. Fengjiabao, the impregnable city, has always been held by the eldest sister of the Fengjiabao. The three masters of the Feng Family are on the go, constantly expanding the Feng Family industry. "Of course, to talk about cooperation, of course my eldest sister agrees in the end." Feng Luo nodded naturally. Their home has always been like this. Everything must be approved by the eldest sister in the end, and that counts. "They should be very happy to have the opportunity to cooperate with the Feng Family." Xiao Muling smiled, and said without delay. "Mu Mu." She wants to meet the Feng family eldest? "An La An La." She didn''t agree with the beauty of cooperating with the Fengjia. That is indeed beneficial. The Lingyin realm needs to be continuously expanded. If you cooperate with the Feng Family, things will go smoother. The three brothers looked like this, and the eldest lady of the Feng Family, who was hailed as a great beauty, would definitely look better. "Otherwise, let Lingyin Realm cooperate with us?" Feng Luoqing laughed. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Do you know that again?" "I didn''t know it." Feng Luo was triumphant. Yun Ming looked at him thoughtfully, "So you are also getting the news that Mo Xiao has entered the Demon Realm, and then you know those after you analyze it?" Feng Luoqing looked over. and also? "So are you?" Did Xiao Muling hide it so deeply? Their eyes met, and both of them were speechless. "Cooperating with the Feng Family, can you see your sister?" Xiao Muling was curious. It is said that Miss Feng''s family has never stepped out of the Feng''s family since the Feng''s family has grown. and so. Fengjiabao, the impregnable city, has always been held by the eldest sister of the Fengjiabao. The three masters of the Feng Family are on the go, constantly expanding the Feng Family industry. "Of course, to talk about cooperation, of course my eldest sister agrees in the end." Feng Luo nodded naturally. Their home has always been like this. Everything must be approved by the eldest sister in the end, and that counts. "They should be very happy to have the opportunity to cooperate with the Feng Family." Xiao Muling smiled, and said without delay. "Mu Mu." She wants to meet the Feng family eldest? "An La An La." She didn''t agree with the beauty of cooperating with the Fengjia. That is indeed beneficial. The Lingyin realm needs to be continuously expanded. If you cooperate with the Feng Family, things will go smoother. Chapter 1158: He is already satisfied The golden figure hovered around the blue sky, but it didn''t fall for a long time. But after a while, a figure flew up in the city. "Yun Ming, wind and love?" When Mu Chao saw the two of them appear, he instinctively showed an expression of disgust. Why are the two of them here too? Yun Min:... Wind and love:... What does he mean? Not welcome them yet? Anyway, they were also invited by Xiao Muling! "Miss." Mu Chao moved towards Xiao Muling. Feng Luoqing and Yun Ming looked at Xiao Muling at the same time, it was a little weird. Sword City? What is her status in Jianducheng? Mu Chao also called her Miss? What is this all about? When did Jianducheng also have a relationship with the Xiao family? "Last time you came to Sword City..." The wind and love stopped. That battle! He seemed to understand something. Last time Xiao Muling came to Sword Capital? That was a few years ago. At that time, Luo Xuanshuang brought several summoners and surrounded the city with swords. In the end, it failed to open the Sword Capital City. At that time, why did Luo Xuanshuang besiege Jianducheng? His reason for external use? Internally. They all know that it is definitely not the reason. Now, they all know what the real reason was. Xiao Muling. Yun Ming thought about it lightly. What happened to Luo Xuanshuang to Xiao Muling? Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Dongling Yao, and Yun Ming looked at him thoughtfully. No matter what happened, he couldn''t do it now. "Mu Chao, go in." Xiao Muling pointed down. Knowing that Jianducheng has defenses, you must identify yourself if you want to enter. If she wanted to identify herself, she would not ask Mu Chao to come out. "Okay." Mu Chao nodded and walked down. "Yaoyao." Xiao Muling shouted. Yaoyao immediately followed Mu Chao. The moment Mu Chao''s figure fell into the city lord''s mansion, the golden bird also fell. Everyone in Jianducheng saw it, but they didn''t see clearly who was sitting on the golden bird. On the huge school grounds of the City Lord''s Mansion, this time is usually the time for everyone to exercise, and it is also the most lively time. At this time, there is no one here. When the Golden Demon Bird fell, its figure shrank immediately, turning into a golden light and slipping into Xiao Muling''s wrist. Several figures landed steadily, elegant and unrestrained. "Miss let the orcs send a letter, we immediately prepared, no one would know that Miss came to Sword Capital City." Mu Chao said immediately. They also know that trees attract the wind. They also know how many people are looking for Xiao''s prostitutes. They were not afraid that these people would know the identity of Jianducheng and the young lady, but Miss did not want to cause trouble for Jianducheng, and they were very grateful. Xiao Muling looked around and nodded. "Well, let''s go directly to where we live." She was not sure how long she would be here. Go to the underground to see if it helps her recover. "it is good." Mu Chao responded and walked forward. Along the way, they met no one. The entire City Lord''s Mansion was quiet, and I didn''t know where I thought it was somewhere else. "Father is in retreat. I have been dealing with all the things in the city lately, so the lady can tell me if she has something to do." Mu Chao explained immediately. Miss, there must be something to do. "Sword Capital City, you just need to follow your own ideas. I have nothing to explain, but I do want to talk to you." She was not dissatisfied with Jianducheng. For the time being, there is nothing to say that this is not useful. "Good." Mu Chao responded. Seeing that Mu Chao should do everything, Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing looked at each other. Mu Family, what is the reason for listening to Xiao Muling''s words so much? Is this reason sufficient? can believe? Xiao Muling didn''t seem to doubt them either. The two of them thought this way and fell into deep thought. Before they knew it, they had already walked through the nine bends and eighteen bends of the City Lord''s Mansion and came to a relatively secluded and quiet courtyard. The yard is quite big, and there are two houses next to the main house, both of which are quite big and very suitable for them. "I will go to my room and have a look." Yun Min consciously walked to the room on the left. Feng Luoqing watched him walk to the left and raised his eyebrows, "Yun Ming, your uncle!" Really pick. That''s it. He retracted his gaze and walked to the room on the right. Mu Chao looked at their consciousness and shook his head helplessly. For the sound of Feng Luoqing, he also understood the reason. In Zhaoling Continent, on both sides of the main position, the left side is larger. "come in." Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan held hands and walked into the main house. Mu Chao had already cleaned up the yard and room, so they could move in as soon as they came. "How about five of them?" So quiet. Not like their style. Mu Chao followed into the room and scratched his head. "For the sake of concealment, I didn''t tell them." After a pause, "I''ll go later." "No, they will be here soon." All five of them would know the moment she stepped into the Sword Capital City. Now, she must be determining her position, on the way to come. "Oh." Mu Chao nodded. After entering the house, he took off his shoes and walked into the house. Xiao Muling walked to the place by the window and sat down. Tang Lingxuan sat beside her, letting her lean on herself. Don''t speak, let alone pay attention to Mu Chao. Mu Chao was still very nervous when he saw Donglingxuan at first, but later when he saw that he didn''t say anything, he just walked by Xiao Muling''s side, and he relaxed a little. Yun Ming, really would only follow the master. Xiao Muling stared at Mu Chao, tapping his finger on Donglingxuan''s hand. Tang Ling Xuan held it homeopathically, lowering his eyes to cover the smile and emotions in his eyes. Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and her indifferent voice was somewhat ethereal and illusory, which seemed a little unreal. "Mu Chao, you have guarded the Divine Destruction Sword for so many years, and you have to recognize the Lord because of Divine Destruction Sword. Dont you think its unfair? Mu Chao was stunned. "Nope." He never felt unfair. As the young master of Jianducheng, he knew the past. When the Mu family was at stake, the Excalibur Sword saved them. From then on, the ancestors began to worship the Excalibur and vowed that they would always wait for the Excalibur. Even if Mie Shenjian recognizes the Lord, they will follow Mie Shenjian to recognize the Lord, so that the Mu Family can continue to pass it on. After so many years, I don''t know if their vows worked, and the Mu family has continued to this day. There are no waves, no big movements. He thinks that this is good, and stability can continue. Like the Summoning Domain, he couldn''t wait to shake the earth as soon as he appeared, but he felt that it would last for a long time. There are hundreds of sects in Zhaoling Continent, as well as families of thousands of years. In the rise of layers, there are countless sects and families submerged in the long river. The Mu family has been able to continue until now, to his generation, he has been very satisfied. "Miss, don''t worry, I will definitely not violate the group training, and I will definitely help Miss." The young lady didn''t let them recognize the Lord, but just let them follow. For this, he was very grateful back then. Seeing Mu Chao said this, Xiao Muling didn''t say anything else. Take out a stack of drawings from the storage space and hand them to Mu Chao. Chapter 1159: You look like Im not righteous Mu Chao suspiciously took over the drawing. "what?" The things on the drawings came into view, and he couldn''t help shaking his hands! This, this, this is... "The above are all kinds of weapons, as well as their refining methods, the next few pages are about clothes." Jianducheng recently made a lot of money by relying on the clothes drawings given by the young lady. They only knew at that time that the clothes they usually wore and made to increase their defense power could have so many tricks. The more tricks, the more expensive the price. The most recent half of Jianducheng''s income is based on those clothes. Now the lady has brought these for them again, even better! "I will not say what I said just now." If they are willing to follow, just follow. Maybe she felt that the Sword Capital City came too suddenly, and she rarely stayed in the Sword Capital City, so she always felt a little illusory. In fact, they have always been very good, and she will do whatever she explains. In a certain way, the Lingyin Realm and the way the Sword Capital reaches her hands are quite similar. She has no such worries about Lingyin Realm. Probably because she has a weight that can control the realm of Lingyin. It may also be because of something else. But now, these are not important anymore. "Miss, don''t worry, we will work hard to refine these." The drawings the young lady gave them are always good. They were all weapons they hadn''t seen before. These weapons have different refining methods and different powers, and they are very popular with those in the Zhaoling Continent. After all, everyone in this world wants a unique weapon. In the past, although Jianducheng also had customized customization, there were few after all. Now with these drawings and refining methods, the weapons they can customize have increased. "Take your time, it''s for you to study casually anyway." Xiao Muling waved her hand. She copied these according to those ancient books. Just copied a small part of the simple things, and some, she thought it was too complicated, so she didn''t give it to them. Because there are some materials on it, let alone searching, I haven''t heard of it in Zhaoling Continent. "it is good." Mu Chao looked at the drawings, already obsessed. "I''m not asking you to prepare a few sets of clothes and some peerless weapons. You can prepare them. I''ll let Cangwu and the others get them later." Listen to the pace, the five of them have arrived. "No problem." He was ready. "Miss, we have also refined a few special clothes, which are refined for you. The clothes are good-looking, and the defense effect is also very good. At least it can block a surprise attack by a god-level monster." The young lady is away all year round, there will definitely be a lot of dangers, and it must be suitable. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Mu Chao was excited, "Then I will let Cangwu and the others bring it together." "Thank you." "Miss, you are polite." Mu Chao waved his hand nervously. This is what they should be. The young lady has not come to Sword Capital City much, but she has been helping Sword Capital City all the time. Even the Duanyuan Mountain Range is much easier for them to go now. To thank, it should be them thank you Miss. "Miss." Cangwu and their voices sounded outside the door, and then Zhan Cang jumped in. "Hi, Xiao Muling." He waved his hand. Zhan Cang''s whole person now filled with a sense of impropriety. Xiao Muling looked at Zhan Cang quietly for a while, then looked at Mu Chao again. "Who was he with recently?" Mu Chao''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and he lowered his head and coughed lightly. "Miss, me, this is my fault." He didn''t expect that a good person would come back after a trip, and it would be like this. Xiao Muling waved his hand helplessly. Forget it. Looking outside the door, she said: "Come in." Cangwu and the others walked in, walked to the side of Zhan Cang, and slapped them with one slap. "Can you be more serious." "You are jealous of me." After Zhan Cang finished speaking, he turned his head slightly and hummed heavily. Xiao Muling closed her eyes and raised her hand to support her forehead. The four of them twitched their foreheads fiercely, and wanted to slap them again. "It feels cheap." Zhu Yan didn''t know when he got up in the space, so he couldn''t help but complain. Why do you owe so much? Xiao Muling pointed outside. "get out." Zhan Cang:... ruthless! "You don''t like me like this, look at me, how perfect!" He is like a peacock, opening the screen to his heart''s content. Xiao Muling''s eyes instantly cooled down. "The domain master of the slyland believes that I am very happy with you..." "I''ll go out at once!" Zhan Cang turned and walked out. It is impossible to let him return to the sly domain! He won''t go back! The world is quiet! Cangwu and the others felt that the world was a lot better for a few moments. "Miss, if you don''t come again, we will..." I didn''t finish talking about the year of the kite, but he was grinding his teeth. "Okay, you can''t kill him again." Zhu Yan jumped out of the space with a look of disgust. Puppet, you can''t die. Don''t say so much useless. The four tilted their heads, speechless. Can it not puncture? "Then I''ll go first." Mu Chao stood up and left. "Miss." The four of them made another move. "I never thought you would come." This time, I didn''t even think about meeting them. "Miss, you can''t let us stay in Jiandu City and leave it alone." Cangwu jumped anxiously. "I didn''t forget what you were going to do, and I didn''t say that I don''t care about you." What anxious? "Isn''t that count?" The four spoke in unison. They came out to protect the eldest lady. Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. "After a while, there will be a grand event in the Summoning Continent in the Summoning Domain, do you want to go?" "Summoning Domain?" They came over immediately. "Miss, do you have any plans?" Did you think of a way to solve the summoning domain? "Stay in Jiandu City, this grand event will definitely invite them, and they will definitely go." "and then?" They look forward to it. "then" Xiao Muling smiled mysteriously, and did not continue. The four of them waited for a long time, but they didn''t hear anything, and they were all messed up. "In the end, it will definitely be very lively anyway." Yun Min sat by the window, with his hands folded on his chest. "I was still considering whether to go, but if you say this, I will definitely go." Feng Luoqing leaned against the door, in the same posture as Yun Ming. Xiao Muling joked, "I want to do it too?" Yun Min jumped in immediately, "Can you?" What he asked was Tanglin Xuan. Dongling Xuan glanced at him, then looked down at Xiao Muling, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. "understand." Yun Min immediately understood. In Xiao Muling''s place, there is nothing wrong with Donglingxuan. After thinking about it, Yun Ming got excited, and asked, "Do you want me to take the float?" I believe they will want to join in the fun. Feng Luoqing walked to him and sat down. "Hey, hey, you look like I''m unjust." He can''t bring the Feng Family. "That''s your business." Yun Ming smiled slightly. Bring up and down. If the ups and downs can really be carried, Zhaoling Continent is not like it is now. "you" Feng Luoqing blinked. Why doesn''t Xiao Muling speak? He looked over. A pale face came into view, Xiao Muling lay in Dongling''s arms, her eyes closed tightly. Her! Chapter 1160: What do you know? "Miss!" The four of Cangwu gathered around. What''s going on here? Yun Yun was stunned, "She really hasn''t recovered." He couldn''t believe it and looked at Tanglin Xuan. The only person who can ask now is Donglingxuan. Tang Lingxuan ignored him and changed his posture to let Xiao Muling lie more comfortably in his arms. The person in his arms fell into a deep sleep, without the slightest sign. At that moment, Dongling Xuan felt his heart almost stopped. Okay. She just fell asleep, nothing else. He rejoiced in his heart and reminded himself. "restore?" The year of the kite turned his head. Immediately afterwards, three pairs of eyes followed. Being watched by the four of them, Yun Min spread his hands, "I didn''t let her be like this. Why are you all looking at me like this?" "Let you say it." Feng Qi''s eyes widened. It''s not troublesome for him, or they want to know why. Yun Min thought for a while, his expression tangled. Feng Luoqing sat aside, happy. It''s not asking him anyway, or staring at him, there is nothing to be nervous about him. After thinking for a while, Yun Ming summed up two words, "Housework." Feng Luoqing on the side nodded. The summary is good. It is indeed a family affair. "Housework?" Nan Feng frowned. Thinking of Yun Min''s words, his face was dumbfounded. "What can the Xiao family do lately?" There won''t be. Yun Ming sighed, "She is not just from the Xiao family." In addition to the parent family, there is also the mother family. "Oh." The four were indifferent. indeed so. Tanglin glanced at Yun Ming. Yun Min nodded immediately after receiving his eyes. understand! "Xiao Muling said just now, let you guys go to Mu Chao to get something." It''s not a problem to be all around here. The four people responded: "Okay." The four of them got up after a worried glance at Xiao Muling. The mother of the eldest lady. No one knows the tomb of the Xiao family. Xiao Canglan did not enter the tomb of the Xiao family, not only did he have no body, but not even a ray of soul. In this way, how can he know his situation before his death. Some things they will know, nothing more than what the patriarchs said after their deaths. In addition, before the four of them came out, the patriarchs deliberately confessed that they wanted to protect the eldest lady and told them that Zhaoling Continent had a lot of secrets. They really didn''t know anything about Xiao Canglan. Watching the four of them leave, Feng Luoqing looked suspicious. "Who are the four of them? I always feel a little familiar." It''s a pity to wear a mask. Calling Miss Xiao Muling, it must be from the Xiao family. People in Zhaoling Continent would definitely not call it that way. Even with Xiao Muling, it was just a "miss", not the eldest. "From the Xiao family," Yun Ming said thoughtfully. "Nonsense." He also knew it was from the Xiao family. With a cold gaze falling on him, Yun Min immediately sat upright. "Then what, wind and love, let''s go out first." It''s rushing! Go go! Go! "Yes." Feng Luoqing is also very conscious. The two left, and only Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling were left in the room. Tang Lingxuan hugged her and touched her cheek, then he stopped moving and did not continue. If the temperature on his body is low, it can freeze ice, but how can he be sure whether the temperature on her body is normal. A faint wave of light appeared from the hand that fell on her forehead, falling into the center of her forehead. A golden light flashed, "You don''t need to be like this." Jinlong''s voice sounded. The golden afterimage appeared in front of Tanglinxuan. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at it, but did not speak. "Her body is different from ordinary people." Jin Long said when he ignored him. Tanglin shook his hands, and the light waves condensed in his hands dissipated. With his eyelids drooping, he remained silent. Seeing Xiao Muling sleeping soundly, he lowered his eyes and chuckled. he knows. Know that her body is different from ordinary people. "You are also different from ordinary people, do you remember?" It was awake during this time, so in their conversation, it learned that he had forgotten many things. Including... before. "So?" A deep voice sounded, and Dongling raised his eyes, "What do you know?" From the tone of speaking to him before, he felt that he knew him, and he also had a sense of familiarity. "Everything in the past, even if you don''t remember, you should feel it?" Yun Ming sighed, "She is not just from the Xiao family." In addition to the parent family, there is also the mother family. "Oh." The four were indifferent. indeed so. Tanglin glanced at Yun Ming. Yun Min nodded immediately after receiving his eyes. understand! "Xiao Muling said just now, let you guys go to Mu Chao to get something." It''s not a problem to be all around here. The four people responded: "Okay." The four of them got up after a worried glance at Xiao Muling. The mother of the eldest lady. No one knows the tomb of the Xiao family. Xiao Canglan did not enter the tomb of the Xiao family, not only did he have no body, but not even a ray of soul. In this way, how can he know his situation before his death. Some things they will know, nothing more than what the patriarchs said after their deaths. In addition, before the four of them came out, the patriarchs deliberately confessed that they wanted to protect the eldest lady and told them that Zhaoling Continent had a lot of secrets. They really didn''t know anything about Xiao Canglan. Watching the four of them leave, Feng Luoqing looked suspicious. "Who are the four of them? I always feel a little familiar." It''s a pity to wear a mask. Calling Miss Xiao Muling, it must be from the Xiao family. People in Zhaoling Continent would definitely not call it that way. Even with Xiao Muling, it was just a "miss", not the eldest. "From the Xiao family," Yun Ming said thoughtfully. "Nonsense." He also knew it was from the Xiao family. With a cold gaze falling on him, Yun Min immediately sat upright. "Then what, wind and love, let''s go out first." It''s rushing! Go go! Go! "Yes." Feng Luoqing is also very conscious. The two left, and only Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling were left in the room. Tang Lingxuan hugged her and touched her cheek, then he stopped moving and did not continue. If the temperature on his body is low, it can freeze ice, but how can he be sure whether the temperature on her body is normal. A faint wave of light appeared from the hand that fell on her forehead, falling into the center of her forehead. A golden light flashed, "You don''t need to be like this." Jinlong''s voice sounded. The golden afterimage appeared in front of Tanglinxuan. Tang Ling Xuan glanced at it, but did not speak. "Her body is different from ordinary people." Jin Long said when he ignored him. Tanglin shook his hands, and the light waves condensed in his hands dissipated. With his eyelids drooping, he remained silent. Seeing Xiao Muling sleeping soundly, he lowered his eyes and chuckled. he knows. Know that her body is different from ordinary people. "You are also different from ordinary people, do you remember?" It was awake during this time, so in their conversation, it learned that he had forgotten many things. Including... before. "So?" A deep voice sounded, and Dongling raised his eyes, "What do you know?" From the tone of speaking to him before, he felt that he knew him, and he also had a sense of familiarity. "Everything in the past, even if you don''t remember, you should still feel it?" Chapter 1161: There are so many coincidences in the world Feeling the temperature of Donglinguan''s body, Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched his body. "Why are you so cold?" She struggled to sit up. "Are you losing your vitality to me again?" Feeling the temperature on his body, his brows knotted. Tang Ling Xuan pulled her, the temperature in her eyes rose, and her dark and dull eyes gradually gained temperature and color. "It''s okay." He took her hand and held it tightly, "Really, it''s really okay." Just losing a little bit of strength, he was interrupted by Jinlong, and he didn''t lose much. The body is cold. He looked down. It seemed that something did happen just now. He tilted his head, with doubts in his eyes. "Just now, there seemed to be a familiar feeling in my heart." He was very afraid that Mu Mu in his arms would disappear, then what? what happened? Can''t remember it anymore. He wanted to remember. There seems to be something in the depths of the soul about to break through! Seeing how dark his pupils were, Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand to cover his ears. "Tanglinxuan, I won''t ask, you don''t think about it anymore, okay?" With eyes facing each other, Donglingxuan felt that the whole world was quiet. In my eyes, there is only the person in front of me. The restlessness of the soul disappeared instantly. With the corners of his mouth raised, Tang Ling Xuan smiled softly, "Okay, I don''t want to." The darkness in his eyes disappeared, and his pupils returned to normal. Xiao Muling watched, secretly relieved. Seeing the color of his pupils changed, I felt nervous for no reason. Only then did Xiao Muling put his hands down and looked out the window. It was already evening, and it was about to get dark. Taking out the moonstone, she raised her hand and threw it away. I saw the moonstone shattered and scattered around, and the moonstones placed in the whole room were all lit up, and the dark room suddenly became brighter. She lay down and pulled Donglingxuan. With her hands behind her head, she looked at the roof. Tanglinxuan lay down beside her, learning her to put her hands behind her head. "Golden Dragon appeared just now." Tanglinxuan did not hide it. "also?" Xiao Muling was a little surprised. It came out recently, a bit frequently. After it appeared a few years ago, it came out only recently. It will not be the same as Zhuyan, need time to recover? Xiao Muling was depressed, "You said the Phoenix appeared, would it be the same way?" Also need time to recover? But where did the golden dragon and phoenix come from? Even if they are prophecies, they always come from somewhere, right? Why is it her? Or use prophecies to explain? Really. Xiao Muling shook her head. "It says Jianducheng is not suitable for you to recover." Her body needs to recover as soon as possible. Tanglin Cuan said solemnly. He didn''t dare to relax a little bit about her. "Then stay here for a few days, then go to a branch of the Summoning Domain, and then go to the Lingyin Realm." She has always been curious about the things in that enchantment. Furthermore, the realm of Lingyin is the same. Both places gave her the same feeling. She didn''t think there was anything in these places before. It''s just that too much has happened recently, and she always feels that these two places have something to do with her. There are so many coincidences in the world. "Also." Seeing that he didn''t ask anything, Xiao Muling smiled. It occurred to him that he said he was going to find someone, "You won''t go to the event, right?" "I don''t want to miss your business. I''m just not sure if I can catch up. If I can finish it sooner, I will definitely go. Leave Yun Min to you. What is his name? Leave Yun Min to her, and he can rest assured. "I''m just kidding." Where he is going, if he needs to bring Yun Ming, he still needs to bring it. "Yun Min can''t go to that place, and I''m not sure if I can go, but I think I have to go there to find him. I have forgotten a lot of things and a lot of places. There are too many uncertainties to be determined. " Xiao Muling turned and lay on her side, with her hands propped on her head. "Why, suddenly want to find the memory of the past?" He had forgotten so many things in the past, and he didn''t even remember anything about his enemy, but vaguely remembered that he had an enemy. Fortunately, he can recognize the enemy after the enemy appears. Otherwise, the other person stands in front of... Oh. With his character, even if he can''t recognize the other person, he will not even look at the other person when he is standing in front of him, just ignore it. After all, if the opponent can beat him, they won''t get close to him in this way. She found that it was pretty good that Dongling Cuan didn''t pay attention to anyone, and didn''t remember the other''s personality. A good premise is that he is strong enough. Otherwise, he would have been chopped down by his enemies a long time ago. "In the past, maybe, I seem to have some different feelings recently, but it has nothing to do with that person." Even if he wants to find something back, it won''t be someone else, let alone something else. When the words were over, Dongling Xuan glanced out the window. "Sword Capital City, opened the door." Opened the door? Xiao Muling followed his gaze. Jianducheng is closed all year round. Outsiders wanting to come in, unless they have handed in a greeting card in advance, they can only enter the city with permission. If people in the city want to go out, they have to submit a post in advance, explaining the reason for leaving the city, and then they can leave after getting approval. "unusual?" If it was an ordinary door opening, he would not say this specifically. "Yun Ming." Tang Ling Xuan called out. The sound of opening the door sounded, and the sound of footsteps stopped outside their door. "understand." When the words fell, the sound of footsteps went away. The sound of opening the door came from the other side, followed by the sound of wind and love penetrating the night. "You wait for me!" Xiao Muling sat up, "Shall we go and see too?" Tanglin got up and stretched out his hand. Xiao Muling held him, and the two walked out. At this time, night has fallen, and the sky is already dark. If there are no special things at night in Jiandu City, it is usually very quiet, and there will be no people walking in the street. Therefore, there are only a few lights on the street. The city gate opened, and Mu Chao looked at the man who fell in front of him. He didn''t want to save him, but he was already here, and he couldn''t die. "Young City Lord." The person next to him urged. If you don''t save people, people will probably die. Although Jianducheng didn''t care about things outside, it was impossible to care about what happened outside Jianducheng. This is their principle for so many years. The four figures walked quickly, but there was no sound, and Xue Guo Wuhen was nothing more than that. In a blink of an eye, they were near the city gate. "Save it." When I first arrived, I heard Mu Chao say this. Then I saw the people in Jianducheng quickly lift the people and ran into the city. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the person being carried away. "Miss?" When Mu Chao came back, he saw a few of them appear and looked around. "What are you guys?" So neat? "Is that girl someone you know?" Xiao Muling asked. "Girl?" Mu Chao was stunned, who? "It''s the person you saved just now." She pointed to the person who was taken away. Mu Chao''s eyes widened, like a bell! "Girl!?" Chapter 1162: How long has he been up there? Hearing his tone, the four immediately understood. Mu Chao didn''t know that person. "Let''s go back." Yun Min shook his head. I thought someone had attacked Jianducheng and surprised him. "Sword Capital City still has such rules?" Xiao Muling was puzzled. Can''t the injured go outside the city of Jiandu and sit back and watch? "Handed down from the ancestors." He felt that it should be the ancestors who thought that the Mu family could finally continue to this day and did something good. Give yourself a little psychological comfort? No one can stay in the world forever, and no one can cross the long river of years. No matter how long the time is, there will eventually be a day when it will disappear. "Then you Mu Family, you still do quite a lot." Feng Luoqing shook his fan, his tone was a bit disgusting. Mu Chao didn''t think much of his tone. He didn''t think it necessary at all to do something good that might make the Mu Family a little longer. There was once an ancestor who thought this way, but he was finally criticized for nothing. The elders in the family are stubborn and rigid, and they cannot easily change. He is really scared. People like this kind of injured ran to the vicinity of the Sword Capital City and helped them. Someday someone will take advantage of this. At that time, Sword Capital City was afraid... It''s just that such a thing has never happened, so the elders in the family firmly believe that it will not happen. He also hoped that when he was managing Jianducheng, such a thing would not happen in Jianducheng. What about the next generation, that''s not what he should worry about. "not angry?" Yun Ming was surprised. Feng Luoqing said that to their Mu family, didn''t he respond? Feng Luoqing''s forehead slid down the black line and poked Yun Ming. Yun Min looked back, "What are you doing?" "We know each other." As an ordinary person, he would not speak like that. Yun Min looked relieved. Fortunately, not stupid enough. "What''s your expression?" Feng Luoqing was speechless. "Do you want to go back?" Yun Ming saw that they hadn''t moved, so he looked over. Are you still standing here? "There are people outside." Tanglinxuan looked at him like a fool. There are people! ! ! Yun Ming, Feng Luoqing, and Mu Chao all froze in place, staring at him and Xiao Muling with wide-eyed eyes. Isn''t it a joke? The mental energy swept away, spreading for dozens of miles in a blink of an eye. The familiar breath struck, Xiao Muling turned around. "I''ll go out." "Mu Mu." Tanglin Xuan grabbed her. "Wait for me here." Xiao Muling patted his hand and smiled faintly. Nothing. It should be someone you know, maybe it''s related to the girl who came to the city, go to see and talk about it. Tang Ling Xuan replied and slowly released his finger. The three looked at each other. Is there really someone? The city gate opened, Xiao Muling walked out of the city and flew away. On the way, she took out the mask and put it on. She rarely showed her true face outside, most of the time when she showed her appearance, she was in the identity of Mo Xiao, otherwise she was wearing a mask. Since it was a familiar aura, he should put on a mask to recognize Mo Xiao''s identity and it was nothing to let the other party know that she was Xiao Muling. On the banks of the clear spring, willows are hanging down, and the breeze is curling. A faint smell of blood fell in the wind, lingering in the nose. Xiao Muling stood by the river, looking at the figure under the willow tree, she walked over. "Who!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, the half-lying person awakened immediately and pulled out the weapon in his hand. Xiao Muling looked at the cold and hard sword that he had stabbed, a force blocked him, and the sword flew out. "Snapped" The man also fell to the ground. Xiao Muling walked up to him and looked thoughtfully. It''s a bit familiar. "you are" Hearing this sound, the man with his head down suddenly lifted up. The moment the weapon was shot out, he thought he was done. Severely injured, he is definitely not an opponent of the incoming person. He is not very talented, he is not a genius in Zhaoling Continent, not even a master. This is the site of Jianducheng, he... But I didn''t want to, and heard a familiar voice. "Miss Mo Xiao!" Xiao Muling took out the moonstone, and the cold light reflected on that excited face. Xiao Muling thought for a while. "Ji Wu?" Didn''t he change his identity and go to the Summoning Domain? Ji Wu breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back again, "It''s me." It turned out to be her. "Are you going to the Summoning Domain to practice?" Only through experience can he descend the peaks and leave Xiao Xuancheng. "Yeah." Ji Wu closed his eyes. "So, it''s a good mix." Even he went to the Summoning Domain to experience it. Xiao Muling said and nodded, then turned and walked back. I thought it was another acquaintance, it turned out to be him. How long has he been up there? How long has it been since her first day in the Summoning Domain until now? It seems a long time. She didn''t really count time. She occasionally went to a place, in terms of time, the speed of the passage was different from that of Zhaoling Continent. So much that she can''t remember how long it has been. That grand event was going to be held, but it was only when I was passing by I heard people talk about it. "Miss Mo Xiao!" Ji Wu opened his eyes and hurriedly called. Xiao Muling stopped, "You shouldn''t want me to take you into the Sword City." Ji Wu is considered a smart man. He knew she was the one who came here, and if he wanted to enter the Sword Capital City, he would definitely deal with her from just now. But he didn''t. Did not mention anything. Therefore, he did not want to enter. Say it again. He wants to go in without telling her. When he fell outside the city of Jiandu, someone would come out to rescue him. "Did a woman enter the Sword Capital City?" "Miss Mo Xiao!" Xiao Muling took out the moonstone, and the cold light reflected on that excited face. Xiao Muling thought for a while. "Ji Wu?" Didn''t he change his identity and go to the Summoning Domain? Ji Wu breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back again, "It''s me." It turned out to be her. "Are you going to the Summoning Domain to practice?" Only through experience can he descend the peaks and leave Xiao Xuancheng. "Yeah." Ji Wu closed his eyes. "So, it''s a good mix." Even he went to the Summoning Domain to experience it. Xiao Muling said and nodded, then turned and walked back. I thought it was another acquaintance, it turned out to be him. How long has he been up there? How long has it been since her first day in the Summoning Domain until now? It seems a long time. She didn''t really count time. She occasionally went to a place, in terms of time, the speed of the passage was different from that of Zhaoling Continent. So much that she can''t remember how long it has been. That grand event was going to be held, but it was only when I was passing by I heard people talk about it. "Miss Mo Xiao!" Ji Wu opened his eyes and hurriedly called. Xiao Muling stopped, "You shouldn''t want me to take you into the Sword City." Ji Wu is considered a smart man. He knew she was the one who came here, and if he wanted to enter the Sword Capital City, he would definitely deal with her from just now. But he didn''t. Did not mention anything. Therefore, he did not want to enter. Say it again. He wants to go in without telling her. When he fell outside the city of Jiandu, someone would come out to rescue him. "Is there a woman who entered the Sword Capital City?" He wants to go in without telling her. When he fell outside the city of Jiandu, someone would come out to rescue him. "Did a woman enter the Sword Capital City?" Chapter 1163: Be a regent? "Master!" "The son..." The sound of searching came from a distance. Xiao Muling glanced at it and stepped away. Ji Wu didn''t call her. Its not easy to say knowing. Ji Wu staggered forward, seeing the crowd looking for him in front of him, he was relieved and completely relieved. "Liang Han." He called. Hearing this sound, the strong man in front of the team rushed over immediately. "Quick! The prince is there!" A group of people rushed over, and Liang Han hurriedly supported him. "Prince, why are you hurt like this?" "Don''t say anything, go back." After Ji Wu finished speaking, he fainted. "Back to back." Seeing that Ji Wu was in a coma, Liang Han was in a hurry and gave orders. The person who ran to find received the order and ran back immediately. Among the trees, Du Liangguo''s guard hurried back with Ji Wu, ignoring the figure standing in the air behind him. Xiao Muling folded her hands in front of her, looking at the crowd walking away. "Duliang." Muttered, Xiao Muling turned and walked back to Jianducheng. As soon as they landed, the three of them gathered around. "How?" "who is it?" "Are you okay?" Yun Ming, Feng Luoqing, and Mu Chao said in unison! "That girl should be from the country of Yuan, and she will leave when she gets better. You don''t have to stay." You can''t keep it. The country of Liyuan is gone, and the people of the country of Liyuan won''t let it go. I don''t know if she is from the imperial family of Liyuan Kingdom or from the Qiancheng family. "Li Yuan?" Mu Chao was puzzled. Where is that? Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing knew everything in his heart. After Cangling Nation was gone, the war between Liyuan Nation and Duliang Nation should have also ended. In this way, Li Yuan lost. Feng Luoqing looked at Yun Ming and threw a regretful look at him. Among the Three Kingdoms, after Cangling State acquired the regent, the **** of war, it suppressed the other two countries very strongly. As a last resort, the two countries can only join forces to block the Cangling Nation. They all thought that it was only a matter of time for Cangling Kingdom to unify the three kingdoms. Maybe after they unify the Three Kingdoms, they will be able to jump out of the circle of the Broken Yuan Mountain Range and know the vastness of the world outside. But I didn''t want to, Cangling Kingdom was the first to disappear. Disappeared in the sky fire. Is this the sky is gone? Yun Ming gave him a white look. He just knows a little bit, don''t guess. It''s just a Cangling Nation, it''s nothing to be a pity, and it''s gone if you don''t. Xuan will help them, but it is just a little bit of kindness at the beginning. Feng Luo is incomprehensible. What does white eyes mean? Xiao Muling passed the three of them, took off the mask, and walked to Donglingxuan. "Let''s go back." "Ok." Fingers interlocked, and the two walked away side by side. Looking at the backs of the two of them, the three of them stood in place. "Co-author, we are worried for a long time, but it is not necessary?" Mu Chao frowned. worry? we? Yun Ming and Feng Luoqing turned their heads at the same time, looking at Mu Chao incredulously. Is he worried? "We are not worried." Feng Luoqing shook his head. "Even if you are worried, you should also worry about the person she is going to see." Yun Ming tweeted lightly. "Yes." The two looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then walked back. Mu Chao:... Do you dare to worry about him alone? Although the young lady is amazing, after all, she went out alone late at night. Isn''t it right to be worried? "Lord Huo." Mu Chao suddenly realized. Don''t worry about it. Shaking his head, he let someone close the city gate and walked back. Jianducheng was cold, and it was quiet and cold in the middle of the night. When they returned to the yard where they lived, the four of Cangwu stood there, looking like they had been waiting for a long time. Seeing them, Xiao Muling felt helpless. "All right, go and rest." She is not that delicate. Recently, it is only difficult to recover because of the loss of the Demon Realm, not to say that he is weak and unable to take care of himself. "thing" Cangwu pointed to the room. They put all the things Mu Chao gave them into the house. "I see, go and rest early." "Yes." The four of them made an effort and left reluctantly. "You four prepare well and wait for me in Xiao Xuancheng with Mu Chao and them." Always go. The four of them came out to protect her and to support her. The patriarchs of all generations knew that she would not let go, so they kept them by her side. "Miss, don''t worry." The four stopped and turned around. "Go ahead." The four smiled and walked out of the yard. "thing?" Yun Min''s eyes lit up. "Go, everything you want is in there." Xiao Muling raised his hand and pointed back. "Okay." Yun Ming deserved to be well-behaved, and then sprinted towards the house. Feng Luoqing pointed to the house, with a look of awkwardness. "I''m just a few clothes, and I don''t **** him. Why is he running so fast?" "You go quickly." He helped her so much, how could he only give him a few defensive clothes. Ok? ! Feng Luoqing''s eyes lit up and immediately walked into the house. "Bang, bang, bang" The sound of fighting came from the room. In the middle of the night, Jianducheng, which had been quiet for a long time, became lively during this rally. "Would you like to go?" Xiao Muling leaned on Dongling Xuan and looked at the two figures fighting in the room. That''s how it is fun. Anyway, he will be merciful and will not kill anyone. "Don''t stay for a few days?" "I have something to do when I go to the realm of Lingyin." She had thought of it in Guiyu, and since she had this opportunity, she naturally couldn''t miss it. "Go to the branch hall first?" "Ok." "Let''s go." The golden arc cut through the night, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan followed closely, the barrier opened, and the two of them sat down. "Yaoyao, go here." A faint golden light flashed across Xiao Muling''s hand, transitioning what he wanted to Yaoyao. Yaoyao nodded and flew forward. "Come." Tang Lingxuan sat down and opened his hands. Xiao Muling leaned over. "By the way, there is one more thing I have always wanted to see." While talking, she took out the box that Li Jun gave her when she was at the Qu''s house, saying that it was given to her by her mother, not the devil. The box opened, and a blue-gray flame came into view. Fire? Xiao Muling stretched out his hand, poked the fire, and then picked it up. "Lifelike." It''s not fire, it''s more like a seal. However, its material is very special, just like real fire, and you can even see the flames fluttering. Reach for it and take it out again. Of course. It doesn''t have much temperature, and it''s just like holding jade in your hand. "Fire Mark." Tanglin Xuan spoke. "It''s the Fire Seal?" This is what Long Zun is looking for when he attacks the Summoning Domain this time? "I heard that the fire mark represents power in the Demon Race. Your mother left it to you, that is, to give you the power of the Demon Race. No one in the Demon Race dare to move you." The fire was printed on Mu Mu to protect her. No matter who the next demon king is, this demon king knows Mu Mu''s existence. The daughter of the previous Demon Lord, the purest blood of the Demon Race, whether Mu Mu wants to be the Demon Lord or not, he will be the opponent of this Demon Lord. In order to clear the obstacles, sending a magic guard to assassinate is inevitable! With Huo Yin, who would dare to move her? Xiao Muling watched for a while, put away the fire mark, and joked: "Be a regent?" Tanglin chuckles, "If you want to, it''s not impossible." Chapter 1164: Its better to wait for the phoenix to wake up! Not to mention that the regent is the position of the demon king of the demon race, if Mu Mu wants it, it is not impossible. She speaks, and the current demon will give her the position. The Demon Lord who got the inheritance, what he thought in his mind was nothing more than to make the Demon Race better. Mu Mu''s ability was obvious to all in the turmoil of the Demon Race. Demon Lord, how could he not want it? Xiao Muling shook his head, "Farewell." Casual jokes. Whoever wants love in the position of the demon king, she doesn''t want it anyway. "I know." She wouldn''t want it. "Dawn should be almost here, do you want to take a break?" She hasn''t recovered yet, just rest well. Xiao Muling leaned on him and said, "I''slept for a while'' in the afternoon, and I am not sleepy now." "Ok." Slender fingers gently adjusted the broken hair on her forehead, her gentle eyes were on Xiao Muling, nothing else. Under the sky full of stars, the two figures overlapped and overlapped perfectly. It seems... they have been thousands of years old. Xiao Muling closed her eyes, feeling the power of her dantian floating. After she woke up, there was a warm current in her dantian. Her own strength was depleted, and no matter how much spiritual energy she had absorbed, she still felt that it was not enough. Dantian is like a bottomless pit, requiring endless aura to fill it up. Now that there is more warm current, she feels much better. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, wondering, "To be honest, how much power did you lose to me?" How come you feel completely different when you wake up? Looking at each other, Donglingxuan''s eyes were serious and sincere, "There really isn''t much, I won''t lie to you." "No?" Where did the warm current in the body come from? "I testify." Jinlong''s voice rang in his ears. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but feel amused, "At this time, you are very positive when you come out." When she said so, she cast a suspicious look in Donglingxuan''s eyes. Who? Meeting his eyes, Xiao Muling blinked. "He couldn''t hear what I said and didn''t let him listen." Jin Long finished speaking and hummed softly. Jin Long''s tone sounded unhappy, and Xiao Muling suddenly became curious. "What did you talk about?" "Some boring topics." Dongling Xuan said lightly. "What did he say?!" Jinlong exploded. What is a boring topic! Dare he... That''s it. He remembered the past, and it couldn''t help him. Xiao Muling said contemptuously: "If you have an idea, it''s better to show up and say." Don''t spread the word for it. Jinlong just hummed softly. Tsundere said: "I forgive him." Xiao Muling couldn''t help but laugh. "He shouldn''t need it." Jinlong was choked. Then sighed, "You two are really a pair." I finally saw it with my own eyes. "So what do you know?" It said at this moment, knowing her physical condition? Jinlong was silent for a while before saying, "It''s a good thing to recover." Xiao Muling immediately hehes his face, "I have to wait for the Phoenix to wake up before I can say it again?" "No." "That is?" "Wait for me to wake up." Xiao Muling:... It''s better to wait for the phoenix to wake up! So far, Golden Dragon has not appeared in the physical state. It is also not in the contract space. It can even be said that she has no contract with it, let alone a call. But she was able to summon it, and at some point she really felt that she had a contract with Jinlong. Where is the Phoenix? By her side, there is no entity? Xiao Muling thought so in her heart, and then asked this question. Jinlong praised, "Smart." Not to mention that the regent is the position of the demon king of the demon race, if Mu Mu wants it, it is not impossible. She speaks, and the current demon will give her the position. The Demon Lord who got the inheritance, what he thought in his mind was nothing more than to make the Demon Race better. Mu Mu''s ability was obvious to all in the turmoil of the Demon Race. Demon Lord, how could he not want it? Xiao Muling shook his head, "Farewell." Casual jokes. Whoever wants love in the position of the demon king, she doesn''t want it anyway. "I know." She wouldn''t want it. "Dawn should be almost here, do you want to take a break?" She hasn''t recovered yet, just rest well. Xiao Muling leaned on him and said, "I''slept for a while'' in the afternoon, and I am not sleepy now." "Ok." Slender fingers gently adjusted the broken hair on her forehead, her gentle eyes were on Xiao Muling, nothing else. Under the sky full of stars, the two figures overlapped and overlapped perfectly. It seems... they have been thousands of years old. Xiao Muling closed her eyes, feeling the power of her dantian floating. After she woke up, there was a warm current in her dantian. Her own strength was depleted, and no matter how much spiritual energy she had absorbed, she still felt that it was not enough. Dantian is like a bottomless pit, requiring endless aura to fill it up. Now that there is more warm current, she feels much better. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, wondering, "To be honest, how much power did you lose to me?" How come you feel completely different when you wake up? Looking at each other, Donglingxuan''s eyes were serious and sincere, "There really isn''t much, I won''t lie to you." "No?" Where did the warm current in the body come from? "I testify." Jinlong''s voice rang in his ears. Xiao Muling couldn''t help but feel amused, "At this time, you are very positive when you come out." When she said so, she cast a suspicious look in Donglingxuan''s eyes. Who? Meeting his eyes, Xiao Muling blinked. "He couldn''t hear what I said and didn''t let him listen." Jin Long finished speaking and hummed softly. Jin Long''s tone sounded unhappy, and Xiao Muling suddenly became curious. "What did you talk about?" "Some boring topics." Dongling Xuan said lightly. "What did he say?!" Jinlong exploded. What is a boring topic! Dare he... That''s it. He remembered the past, and it couldn''t help him. Xiao Muling said contemptuously: "If you have an idea, it''s better to show up and say." Don''t spread the word for it. Jinlong just hummed softly. Tsundere said: "I forgive him." Xiao Muling couldn''t help but laugh. "He shouldn''t need it." Jinlong was choked. Then sighed, "You two are really a pair." I finally saw it with my own eyes. "So what do you know?" It said at this moment, knowing her physical condition? Jinlong was silent for a while before saying, "It''s a good thing to recover." Xiao Muling immediately hehes his face, "I have to wait for the Phoenix to wake up before I can say it again?" "No." "That is?" "Wait for me to wake up." Xiao Muling:... It''s better to wait for the phoenix to wake up! So far, Golden Dragon has not appeared in the physical state. It is also not in the contract space. It can even be said that she has no contract with it, let alone a call. But she was able to summon it, and at some point she really felt that she had a contract with Jinlong. Where is the Phoenix? By her side, there is no entity? Xiao Muling thought so in her heart, and then asked this question. Jinlong praises, "smart." Chapter 1165: Pretty! The first ray of morning light broke through the night, illuminating the world. The Golden Demon Bird also stopped, and it looked down. Xiao Muling walked to the side and looked down at her feet, while Dongling Xuan stood beside her. "Arrived." That''s it. "There is a strong barrier." Tanglin looked at it, thoughtfully. "Even you say it is very strong, so it seems that I didn''t break open at the beginning, and it''s nothing strange." "do not be afraid." Tanglin embraced her and flew down. Yaoyao looked at Feiyuan''s figure and immediately followed, golden light formed, encircling Xiao Muling''s wrist, forming a golden bracelet. Below the valley, the person who closed his eyes and rested immediately opened his eyes, he raised his head and glanced up, and quickly got up. Take out a round ball from the storage space, Yuan Li forced the goal, it immediately flew into the sky. On the horizon, the dazzling flames exploded! Xiao Muling stopped seeing the light across the horizon. The afterimage passed by and appeared in front of them in an instant. "You leave at the same speed!" The burly figure stands tall and arrogant, and if Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan get closer, he will drop the big sword in his hand! Man Dao looked at the two people who appeared, and doubts arose in his heart. He looks pretty, what are you doing here? "Wild sword." He was sent here. In other words, this place is very important. Man Dao looked at the strange girl in front of him, and the alarm bell sounded in his heart. "Who are you!" She knew him, but he didn''t know her! Xiao Muling smiled coldly, "It''s fine for you to be here." One solution counts one. The murderous intent came, and the sword was shocked, lifted the sword, and flew towards Xiao Muling! The comer is not good! Can''t stay! Get started first! Before the reinforcements arrive, he must seize the opportunity! The Lord said, no one should be allowed to approach this forbidden area! The blade fell, and the strong wind rolled! The powerful force swept down! Xiao Muling calmly looked at the flying figure, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. "Jiefeng." The word calm came from between his lips and teeth. The sword fell! The giant shadow flew out! "boom--" The fallen broadsword was shocked and flew back, and the whole person retreated with the wild swords. He only stopped after quitting ten feet. Man Dao''s heart trembled with a manic breath, and he immediately turned his head and looked over. Ju Ying stood in front of Xiao Muling, her sharp and fierce eyes staring at the wild sword, her eyes were full of brutality and bloodthirsty! The moment Man Dao saw it, his face changed drastically and quickly returned to normal. "Summoner!" It turned out to be a summoner! So young, can you summon such a strong summoned beast? The summoners on the Continent of Soul Summoning are registered in Lu Xuan. Day after day, more and more people are registered on it, which becomes a list. The list will summon the name, origin, identity, talent, registration, and even the portrait of the summoner! The person in front of you is not on the list! who is she? Xiao! Xiao family! It can only be the Xiao family! Except for the Xiao family, there will be no second such young summoner on the Continent of Soul Summoning who can summon such a powerful orc! "You are Xiao Muling!" Luo Xuanshuang said that the daughter of the Xiao family was named Xiao Muling! The Xiao Ling''er from Zhaoling Continent is just a gimmick! Xiao Muling walked out from behind Jifeng, "Isn''t it foolish." She did not deny it. For her non-denial, Jifeng already understood what she meant. If you don''t want things to spread, there is only one way-dead people can''t speak. Jifeng understands, and Mandao understands. Although he is rugged, he doesn''t like to use his brain, and he is stubborn at Long Zun, but it doesn''t mean that he has no brains. How can a mindless person go to the present, or even stay with Long Zun for a long time? Hold the big knife tightly, and then-Man Dao turned around and ran. Compared to the forbidden ground, Xiao Muling''s news is now more important. If only two Yuanshi with a little stronger strength came in front of him, he didn''t care. It just lasted for a while, and when the reinforcements arrived, it would be resolved. Now it is not what he thought! Summoner! Xiao Muling! Since Xiao Muling is here, the person next to her must also be a summoner, maybe it is a master of the Xiao family! Two summoners, that is beyond him! So he must leave! It was indeed correct that Man Dao chose to leave. In this case, head to head, there is only one dead end! Although he guessed one thing wrong and thought that Tanglinxuan was also a summoner, he also underestimated Xiao Muling. In the space, another afterimage passed by, and his huge body appeared in front of the wild sword, blocking his way! Seeing another behemoth, the sword took a breath and backed away suddenly! really! It really was two summoners! They are all contracted with Warcraft! The monster was called by Xiao Muling directly from the space, without revealing the summoning formation, so the wild sword could not tell that the two monsters were the same owner. He could only follow the rigid "rules" of the Summoning Continent, and felt that a summoner could only have one contract beast. Now that there are two monsters and two more people, he will naturally think that Tanglin Xuan is also a summoner. "Do it." The quiet voice fell. The two monsters immediately attacked the wild sword! Man Dao clenched the big knife, gritted his teeth and greeted him! Only two monsters! As long as he persists, waits for reinforcements and sends out the news! The power of mania swept away, and the entire valley was turbulent. The power swept wildly, Xiao Muling didn''t even blink her eyelids. At this moment, the round shield spread out in front of her, blocking her, blocking the sweeping force. Tanglinxuan walked to her side, with his hand on her waist. Seeing the fierce battle in front of him, he raised his hand, the power of his fingertips gleaming with silver light, like a diamond star. Immediately afterwards, he removed his hand, Yin Guang remained in place, and he raised his hand and gave a light push. The silver light suddenly penetrated like an arrow from the string! The sound of the sharp and sharp blade penetrating the flesh and blood sounded, and the body of the wild knife that was cut forward with the big knife twitched, he couldn''t believe it and turned his head. "you guys" His eyes widened, and he fell backward. Blood gushes out like spring water. Although he did not die immediately, his breath is getting weaker and weaker. Xiao Muling gave a thumbs up to Donglingxuan, "beautiful." She was wondering how she could hit with a single blow with her remaining power, killing the wild sword! He started! Tang Lingxuan looked at her eyes, feeling a bit proud. "How can I not know what you think." "That is." Man Dao twitched, leaving only a breath. "You...you..." mean! Sneak attack! The people of the Xiao family are nothing more than that! Xiao Muling heard the faint voice and took Donglingxuan''s hand, and the two walked side by side. Gao Ju condescendingly looked at the sword, Xiao Muling smiled slightly, "When will I guarantee that I won''t make it?" For people in the Summoning Domain, just die, what are the methods? Look at his face now, it makes it seem like how awe-inspiring they are. It''s not that she has never been to the Summoning Domain. "puff--" Man Dao vomited a big mouthful of blood on the spot, kicked his legs, and died on the spot! Chapter 1166: Is there such a use? Xiao Muling heard the rapid footsteps from far to near, and walked in front of Jifeng and the Beastmaster. "Walk us?" The Beastmaster looked down at her, that was quite dissatisfied. Let them come out to attract each other, and in the end, they do it themselves. Is not fun! Xiao Muling smiled and said, "How can you call it a walk? It''s just to attract the flames of war." The Beastmaster was speechless to the extreme. "Knowing that you are not happy, no, there are many people here, do you always have a good time?" So many footsteps are not enough for it to do it? The Beastmaster glanced aside, the dissatisfaction in his eyes disappeared immediately, but he pretended to be unhappy and was too arrogant. Silent wind doesn''t matter. It has been with Xiao Muling for the longest time, and it knows Xiao Muling better than the Beast King. It doesn''t care how the other party wants to solve it, as long as Xiao Muling is okay, it is enough for it. "I will solve it now." As Jifeng said, he walked aside. These people don''t need the master to come. Haifeng spread his wings behind him and walked towards the periphery. The Beastmaster saw it walking away, "Hey!" Wait for it! The Beastmaster immediately followed. Do you talk about martial arts! At this time, shouldn''t everyone do it together! Not long after they rushed out, there was a movement of fighting and fighting outside. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and stretched out his hand towards the back, "Let''s go." Taking advantage of this, they see if they can open the barrier. As soon as the hand went deep, he was held tightly by the palm, and Donglingxuan walked to her side. Xiao Muling turned her head, and Dongling Xuan looked over. Raise eyebrows at the same time. Smiled silently. "go." in unison. The figure walked side by side in the direction of the enchantment. After walking out of less than a hundred meters, the barrier appeared in front of him. Looking at the light screen shrouded in front of him, like a glass shield, Xiao Muling raised his hand and gently pushed. Although it blocks in front of you like a glass shield, it is not as hard as it is, but rather soft, like a water screen. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and did not continue. Most enchantments, if they don''t have a harmful attack power, don''t break it forcibly, it won''t be aggressive. To put it simply, most of the enchantment attacks are their own attacks. The enchantment just bounces the fallen attack back to attack those who want to destroy it. "The principle of this enchantment, I have looked through many books, but haven''t found it." If it was an ordinary barrier, even if she couldn''t force it to open, she would have found it in the book and broke it open. Tanglin Cuan raised his hand, slender and distinct, and fingers like white jade slowly fell on the barrier. The silver light in his hand continued to condense, and as the condensed power increased, the barrier also changed. On the surface of the barrier, it was as if a layer of frost had condensed, and it would shatter with a hammer. Xiao Muling looked at the freezing ice and silently looked aside. "Your physique has this effect?" Congeal ice directly. This ice has covered the barrier. Tang Ling Xuan looked over and smiled faintly. "There is only such a small benefit." With his physique, ordinary people can''t get close to him. As soon as it gets closer, it will be too cold to bear. Stay longer and it will freeze into an iceman. Usually in front of people, he would reduce the cold breath on his body, after all, Yun Min followed him every day. When he was in Cangling Country, he discovered that he didn''t need to be like this in front of Mu Mu. "very good." She is sincere. It can solve the problem without consuming his strength. What''s wrong? Although his physique needs to be resolved, when it can''t be resolved, he should also use it, not waste it. Hearing her answer, Donglingxuan probably guessed what she thought. "All right." Tanglin Xuan withdrew his hand. "Crack!" Xiao Muling heard the rapid footsteps from far to near, and walked in front of Jifeng and the Beastmaster. "Walk us?" The Beastmaster looked down at her, that was quite dissatisfied. Let them come out to attract each other, and in the end, they do it themselves. Is not fun! Xiao Muling smiled and said, "How can you call it a walk? It''s just to attract the flames of war." The Beastmaster was speechless to the extreme. "Knowing that you are not happy, no, there are many people here, do you always have a good time?" So many footsteps are not enough for it to do it? The Beastmaster glanced aside, the dissatisfaction in his eyes disappeared immediately, but he pretended to be unhappy and was too arrogant. Silent wind doesn''t matter. It has been with Xiao Muling for the longest time, and it knows Xiao Muling better than the Beast King. It doesn''t care how the other party wants to solve it, as long as Xiao Muling is okay, it is enough for it. "I will solve it now." As Jifeng said, he walked aside. These people don''t need the master to come. Haifeng spread his wings behind him and walked towards the periphery. The Beastmaster saw it walking away, "Hey!" Wait for it! The Beastmaster immediately followed. Do you talk about martial arts! At this time, shouldn''t everyone do it together! Not long after they rushed out, there was a movement of fighting and fighting outside. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and stretched out his hand towards the back, "Let''s go." Taking advantage of this, they see if they can open the barrier. As soon as the hand went deep, he was held tightly by the palm, and Donglingxuan walked to her side. Xiao Muling turned her head, and Dongling Xuan looked over. Raise eyebrows at the same time. Smiled silently. "go." in unison. The figure walked side by side in the direction of the enchantment. After walking less than a hundred meters, the barrier appeared in front of him. Looking at the light screen shrouded in front of him, like a glass shield, Xiao Muling raised his hand and gently pushed. Although it blocks in front of you like a glass shield, it is not as hard as it is, but rather soft, like a water screen. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and did not continue. Most enchantments, if they don''t have a harmful attack power, don''t break it forcibly, it won''t be aggressive. To put it simply, most of the enchantment attacks are their own attacks. The enchantment just bounces the fallen attack back to attack those who want to destroy it. "The principle of this enchantment, I have looked through many books, but haven''t found it." If it was an ordinary barrier, even if she couldn''t force it to open, she would have found it in the book and broke it open. Tanglin Cuan raised his hand, slender and distinct, and fingers like white jade slowly fell on the barrier. The silver light in his hand continued to condense, and as the condensed power increased, the barrier also changed. On the surface of the barrier, it was as if a layer of frost had condensed, and it would shatter with a hammer. Xiao Muling looked at the freezing ice and silently looked aside. "Your physique has this effect?" Congeal ice directly. This ice has covered the barrier. Tang Ling Xuan looked over and smiled faintly. "There is only such a small benefit." With his physique, ordinary people can''t get close to him. As soon as it gets closer, it will be too cold to bear. Stay longer and it will freeze into an iceman. Chapter 1167: You are quite experienced Xiao Muling closed his eyes, his mental strength spread. With a radius of more than a dozen li, they were all within the envelope of her spiritual power! Immediately afterwards, she condensed her mental energy into one, and went straight underground! After searching for a circle, she opened her eyes, and doubts passed through her eyes. what happened? It shouldn''t be! With her hands on her hips, she looked around and then searched for a circle on the ground with mental strength. Indeed! After standing for a while, Xiao Muling didn''t do anything anymore, turned and walked back. Forget it. "Mu Mu!" Seeing Xiao Muling coming out from inside, Dongling Xuan greeted him. When he reached the edge of the barrier, he immediately felt his heart beating faster. "Don''t you!" Xiao Muling quickly walked out and pulled him back. Exhaling slowly, Dongling Xuan shook his head, "It''s okay." Xiao Muling breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t come closer." As she said, she took Donglingxuan away. Seeing that she didn''t say anything about it, Donglingxuan didn''t ask either. She wanted to say, she would naturally. Without going far, a strong smell of blood rushed towards him, and Xiao Muling stopped. The voice of the battle has stopped, there is a contract, she knows that Jifeng and the Beastmaster are okay. At the end of the battle, they are fine, and it is others who are in trouble. "Don''t go there." With the character of Jifeng and Beastmaster, they will never show mercy. In addition, this **** smell is too heavy, so you don''t need to think about it to know the bloody. Tanglin Xuan stopped. Xiao Muling looked at the front with a helpless face, "Do you know why I came out and didn''t say anything?" "what happened?" "What happened?" Xiao Muling couldn''t help humming. Seeing her rare to be like this, Donglingxuan was a little surprised. "So?" What happened? "I feel like I was poured with a basin of cold water, no, it''s a basin of cold water." Poured from head to toe. "How do you say?" Donglingxuan became more and more curious. Xiao Muling faced him and took a deep breath. "Nothing at all." "No?" how come? Such a strong feeling! Even he was affected, how could there be nothing? Donglingxuan didn''t believe Xiao Muling''s words, but was shocked that there would be nothing in it. "My reaction was the same as you." When she got there, she didn''t see anything, and she couldn''t believe it. "Then I used my mental strength to turn over a dozen or so miles underground, but there was still nothing." After speaking, she shrugged. White looking forward to it. With such a strong feeling, she really thought there was something. Tang Lingxuan was confused, and looked back. "otherwise" "Forget it." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Muling interrupted. He said he would go in and take a look, but the area covered by the barrier would be the same if he walked into it, and the situation would be more serious when he walked inside. "If you don''t have it, there won''t be it. I don''t expect anything anyway." She was just curious about what was inside, why she had a sense of familiarity. Seeing that the Summoning Domain had occupied this place again, she didn''t worry about letting the Summoning Domain get the contents before she came. Now that she has searched inside and made sure that there is nothing in it, she is relieved. "There is indeed a force inside." Dongling Xuan said seriously. He doesn''t care what''s inside. This place is indeed weird. "I don''t need to go in, I can feel that power is always entangled." But there is nothing. She used her mental energy to find the source of that power, which was totally impossible. That familiar force has no so-called source at all. Just as I feel it, no matter what it is, it is scattered everywhere and there is no root to be found. Tanglin raised his hand, and the silver light condensed at his fingertips. "Let people circle the place." When the words fell, the silver light flickered, and his palm lightly pushed, the silver light flashed across the horizon like a shooting star. Xiao Muling looked at the silver light flying out, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. "Thousand Miles Sound Transmission." He is sending a letter to Yun Ming who is far away in the Sword Capital City! "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied and took her hand. Xiao Muling was speechless. really. The gap between her and Dongling Xuan in terms of strength is ridiculously wide. Thousands of miles of sound transmission. With her current strength, she can''t even think about it. but "Why haven''t you transmitted to me thousands of miles?" She frowned. Donglingxuan raised his hand and lightly tapped the tip of her nose, "Mu Mu, Rijue is better than Qianli Voice Transmission." As long as she wears the prominence, he can feel her. The brows opened, "That''s right." "If you do this, the power you feel in the realm of Lingyin may not be anything?" Doesnt it mean that the two forces are extremely similar? Since they are similar, the results should be similar. "No more." Nothing, too lazy to look for it again. Just recover in the realm of Lingyin with peace of mind. Lingyin realm is not suitable for her, she still has space. It''s a big deal when it comes time to enter the space, recovery is only a matter of time. "Besides, you sent the message to Yun Min, and Yun Min will definitely be here soon. If you circle this place, people in the Summoning Domain can''t get closer. Even if there is something in it, no one else can take it away. At the end of the conversation, she pulled Donglingxuan. "Let''s go to the realm of Lingyin." Don''t waste time, it won''t be long before the event. Before the event began, she had to finish the matter of Lingyin Realm. The project is huge! Seeing her busy rushing to the realm of Lingyin, Tanglin''s eyes were filled with distress. "When you get to the realm of Lingyin, you can rest for a few days, there is still time for the grand meeting, and you still have me." She has to think about everything, everything has to be done, and some have to be arranged. She still has her own business, she still has to practice, and... too tired. Compared to Mu Mu, he is a big idler. Yun Min has to do everything, and Yun Min has to worry about it, he doesn''t need to think about anything. She wants to deal with Summoning Domain, so why would he do nothing? Xiao Muling nodded. "Okay, we want to summon the domain together." "Yeah." Thinking together. If Yun Ming was here at this time, he would definitely shudder deeply, and then worry about the Summoning Domain again. The two ancestors were more ruthless than one, and the other more terrifying. Together they figured out how to deal with the Summoning Domain, what will the Summoning Domain face next... "Yaoyao." The golden light flashed across, and Yaoyao flew to the sky. The two of them followed, and at the moment Yaoyao recovered his body, they landed on it, and then the barrier opened. At the same time, two afterimages passed by and entered the space in a blink of an eye. When they enter the space, they see the sleeping candle flames. "It''s easy." The moment Jifeng mimicked the human form, he took out his clothes from the storage space and put them on. "You won''t want to lie down." With that, he walked aside. "You are quite experienced." The Beastmaster didn''t have a mimicking human form, but only shrank his body and lay down in the posture of candle flame. It''s really comfortable. "Lying down?" The Beastmaster looked at Jifeng. "Ok." Never want to lie down anymore. Donglingyan looked ahead, "Mu Mu, I let Yun Ming surround that place. If you want to come and find it, come back again. No one will stop you." Since it is weird, we must find out. "Ok." Familiarity. Compared to the source of that power, she was even more curious about where the inexplicable sense of familiarity came from. To know this continent, she has never been in the future. Chapter 1168: What kind of guest is it? Close to the realm of Lingyin, Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan put on masks. Going a little further, there will be more people entering and leaving the realm of Lingyin. Without masks, they are worried about causing unnecessary trouble. In itself, it is not strange to wear a mask in the realm of Lingyin. Those who don''t want to reveal their identity here will wear masks and drapery hats, some of them are bigger, and directly use medicinal pills to change their appearance. All in all, the higher the status of the people who come here, the less they want to let people know their identity. "Yaoyao, find a place to put us down." almost. Yaoyao nodded and descended. Seeing the small plain not far away, it fell steadily. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked down from its back, Xiao Muling let it into the space instead of returning to the wrist and turning it into a bracelet. It has been working hard during this period, and it is time to go back to the bamboo forest to take a good rest. Besides, it is outside every day, who cares about its egg? It''s been so long, and that egg hasn''t been hatched until now, and I don''t know what''s inside. "A little further past is the entrance." Tang Ling Xuan stared at the front. The distance now is a little farther. But it''s okay. With him, Mu Mu doesn''t need to do anything. Xiao Muling held up her fingers, shook it gently, and then took out the token that the flower had given her from the storage space. "We go in from here." With this thing, you still need to get the entrance before you can enter. As long as you reach the range, you can open the entrance door. The realm of Lingyin is nothing more than a small space, the key of the space is in her hands, so you can enter anywhere. Seeing what was in her hand, Dongling Xuan smiled lightly and nodded: "Okay." Almost forgot, Mu Mu held Lingyin Realm''s order in her hand. This thing is the key to the realm of Lingyin. Those four people occupied the realm of Lingyin because they got the key. Later, they made good use of that place, and naturally the spiritual yin realm appeared in everyone''s sight. No matter what they make a living, as long as they can have a place in Zhaoling Continent, it is good. Now that Mu Mu is here, their situation will get better and better. Xiao Muling walked over, threw the token in his hand, then dragged it with Yuan Li, and then Jieyin Gathering slammed into the token! The door was revealed immediately behind the token, and the two doors opened slowly. Yaoyao specifically found a place where no one was there, so there were only them here, and no more people saw this scene. If those people knew that the token of Lingyin Realm was in Xiao Muling''s hands, there would only be more people looking for her. Such a place for earning money, in the eyes of many people, is a sweet steamed bun. Everyone wants a piece of the pie! The door opened and Xiao Muling withdrew the token. When the token was withdrawn, the door slowly closed, and they immediately flew in and walked in. The moment I entered, the gate was closed! Darkness struck, and the sound of running water floated in my ears. The old man by the river rowed a boat and came in front of them. "I have seen the son." The old man cast his eyes down and clasped his fists. Just now when the Lingyin realm bell rang, he knew that it was the son who had arrived. "My son, please." The old man made a gesture of asking. "Hold on!" There was an overbearing voice from behind, and the footsteps came hurriedly. "We''re here first! Do you know the rules! Old stuff!" The man walked up to Xiao Muling and yelled at the old man! They came first, but they were waiting here. I thought it was something, but the result was to let the people from behind jump in the queue. Xiao Muling frowned slightly while looking at the man standing in front of him. "This sir, I''m only responsible for picking up this one." Faced with the scolding, the old man was not angry and just explained calmly. "Why! It''s the same to spend money!" The man stamped his feet with anger. "The Lingyin realm has the rules of the Lingyin realm. Your Excellency is so impatient, it is not suitable for the Lingyin realm." After the old man finished speaking, in the dark night, two figures appeared out of thin air and landed on the boat. Xiao Muling looked thoughtfully at the two people who appeared. The two walked towards the man. The man felt oppressed and immediately became nervous. "What are you going to do, is that how you treat your guests?" The next person came, dragged the man and walked back, completely ignoring his struggle. "I''m going to tell you Hua Ran, tell you master!" "let me go!" "I''m not convinced!" People walked far away, but he could still hear his shouts. The old man looked down and clasped his fists as if he hadn''t heard him, "Master, I didn''t deal with it properly, please forgive him." "very good." Xiao Muling applauded. When she saw the person rushing out, she was thinking that this kind of thing would not happen, and she had to solve it herself. Then I saw him calling people and driving them away. There is nothing to make her feel bad. "Yes, please." The old man turned sideways and made a gesture of asking. Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan walked to the boat one after another. The old man waited for them to sit firmly, and then walked up, the boat paddled and drove towards the bright place ahead. "Old man, your Excellency just now, don''t enter the spiritual yin realm again in the past few months, and tell him about his affairs, so that people think that the spiritual yin realm neglects the guests." The old man''s sad eyes lighted up a little, and then he was silent again. "Yes." As the boat traveled, the brighter and brighter the front, the noise became clearer. The Lingyin Realm is still the same as before, and it doesn''t seem to have changed much, but when you look closely, it seems to have changed a lot. At the pier, the boat stopped. There were many people staying on the shore, and after they appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on them. They would be watched wherever they went, and Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan didn''t care about their eyes. Not surprisingly, in such a lively Lingyin Realm, there were no other boats traveling on the river after they came. The ship was stable, and the two men got off the ship. The old man said nothing, and sailed away. Xiao Muling was standing on the shore. After she went ashore, the people standing on the pier began to upload, and there were more people in line behind. She raised her eyebrows. "The son." Qi Xuan came from behind the crowd. When everyone saw Qi Xuan''s respect for the man and woman in front of him, they were all the more shocked. Just now they only heard the ringing of a bell, and the atmosphere of the Lingyin realm became tense. Immediately afterwards, the people who had not left the river before they boarded the boat were invited down. As for those who were in the middle of the river, they saw that the rowers were using the fastest speed to send them away. Soon, there was not a single boat to be cleaned up on the noisy river. They have never seen the river surface in the realm of Lingyin so clean! Then, they only saw a boat approaching, with a man and a woman wearing masks. The aura is extraordinary, and he is no ordinary person at first glance. Pavilion Master Qi Xuan is now here to pick it up in person! What kind of guest is it? When they are here, the realm of Lingyin is going to make way for them! Even if they are to be left behind, they have to let these two people arrive before they can leave! Chapter 1169: Why do you want to drive them away? Across the crowd, Qi Xuan was sweating profusely leading the way, and then they entered the special passage. The special passage was finally quiet, and there was no noise outside. Leading the way, Qi Xuan thought, he must make a suggestion with the four more masters. The special passage goes all the way to the shore, so that next time the lady comes, she won''t have to be watched by so many people. The first two times the lady came here, although this kind of problem did not happen, this time the lady came, it happened to be when the flow of people left the most. Not only the ladies, but also some guests, they can also consider doing this. Qi Xuan''s thoughts are far-reaching. "They are upstairs." Qi Xuan pointed to the building in front. Xiao Muling responded and walked forward. Qi Xuan Musong and the others left, wiped off their cold sweat, and turned to leave. Not only did the young lady arrive, but the master also came again. Can you not be nervous? Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan went directly to the top floor, and they saw Hua Ran standing there. "Miss." They clasped fists. The two fell. "go in." The six walked into the attic room. "Miss has just arrived, do you want to eat or take a break?" Mei Ji stepped forward and asked. "I don''t need things anymore, just rest, you can." Recently, she was still drinking Spiritual Essence for recovery. Xin Ci leaned over, "My two are over?" With that said, he glanced at Donglingxuan nervously. Xiao Muling stopped seeing their nervousness. She pushed Donglingxuan, "You go and rest first." He is here, and none of them feel comfortable. Looking at each of them, their attitude is almost the same as that of a courtier meeting the emperor. The four of them nodded in their hearts when hearing Xiao Muling''s proposal. That''s right, that''s right! Hurry up, Lord, go and rest! He is here, they are really nervous! I don''t know how to talk! On the surface, they didn''t dare to show anything and stood silently. They were worried, and the Lord squeezed their necks. "Okay." Dongling Xuan replied and walked aside. He didn''t go to the room, but went to a dark place, just waiting there. Xiao Muling knew that he was there, so he looked away and walked into the room. "Miss, will the Lord Xu live here too?" Hua Ran can''t wait to ask. "Unhappy?" Xiao Muling sat down after the book case, leaning against the back of the chair. The four immediately shook their heads. "No." in unison! They are not happy, they are obviously scared! Xiao Muling shook her head helplessly, and said, "I won''t stay for too long." The four of them breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. Seeing how scared they were, Xiao Muling made a bold guess. "Have you seen him kill with your own eyes?" Although many people know the existence of the Lord, not many people know what the Lord is. They recognized Tanglinxuan the first time she came. It can also be said that Tanglinxuan had been here before, so they knew each other. However, the way they were scared was too much. The four of them stared, their expressions froze. Although he didn''t speak, Xiao Muling could already understand it from their expressions. Indeed I have seen it. In that case, it''s normal to be afraid. "We are not in a hurry to talk about things, this time I will stay here for a while, so you can say something slowly." "it is good." Four people nodded at the same time. They are very happy that the young lady can stay here for a while. Ghosts and ghosts have been a little restless recently. But this time it was okay. Miss came here, but they didn''t come out again. If the lady comes once, they will come out once, even though the lady can hold them down, they will have big heads. How many people have to be frightened! Now, with great difficulty, the Lingyin realm has a certain order. "In addition, I have things for you to do." "Miss, please say." "I mentioned it to Huaran last time, remember?" Xiao Muling looked at Huaran. Flower burned for a moment. mentioned? Last time? "Miss is talking about those people in the realm of Lingyin? Or something else?" The sound of Hua Burning became smaller and smaller. Xiao Muling sighed, "During my time in the Lingyin realm, as a medicine alchemist, from now on, you will call back all those who have physical problems in the Lingyin realm. I will help them see, and then decide how to treat them, besides...I can also treat other people. There is a rule, one person a day! The higher the price is! How to trade, follow the old rules. " To heal those people in the realm of Lingyin, it is certainly not just the front that needs to be spent. Natural treasures and magic bullets must be consumed. Although there are a lot of good things in the warehouse of the Lingyin Realm, they certainly can''t resist such consumption. She didn''t want to fight back a little, she wouldn''t be the master of Lingyin Realm for nothing. The four of them were dumbfounded and exclaimed. "Miss, genius!" Not only want to heal people in Lingyin, but also want to make money! "Miss, there must not be many people coming in front. One person a day is nothing. After that, should we take a long time, such as one person for three days and one person for seven days?" Si Mi proposed. Crossing his hands in front, Xiao Muling nodded. "How to arrange these, I will leave it to you, I just proposed that." How to make money and how to make reasonable arrangements, they are more experienced. "Okay." The four of them replied happily. Hua Ran walked over and lowered her head in shame, "I''m sorry, Miss, I thought you were going to drive them away." It turned out to be treated for them. Xiao Muling chuckled helplessly. "It''s not just that you will win people''s hearts." Zhaoling Continent cannot be cured because of its incompleteness and serious injuries, because... There must be many people abandoned for various reasons. When they expanded the Lingyin realm, they thought of using these people. It was indeed a very clever trick. The icing on the cake is worse than giving charcoal in the snow. Now that they gave charcoal in the snow, wouldn''t it be better for her to add the icing on the cake? "If they are cured, they will pay more attention to the realm of spiritual yin. Besides, people like them will be more determined in their minds than ordinary people who have experienced this." They need Lingyin Realm to be a safe haven, Utopia, Lingyin Realm also needs them, in order to be a little stronger. Not very good. So why would she chase them away? "exactly." The four nodded. Although they didn''t think so at first, they gradually think so. "Since they all agree, let''s get ready, first call back to the realm of Lingyin seriously, don''t tell them the reason. The remaining people come in batches, and during this period of stay here, I will try to treat them as much as possible. " Know how to refining medicine, always come in handy. "We will do it right away." "Ok." Xiao Muling responded and stood up. "Am I returning to the previous room?" "Yes it is." She walked out. "Miss!" Xin Ci hurriedly stopped. Xiao Muling stopped and looked back. "Outside, what should I call you?" After all, he is a medicine alchemist, so he must have a name. Xiao Muling thought for a while, "Wood." The four were confused. wood? Chapter 1170: Girl, this...really amazing! Xiao Muling stayed in the Lingyin realm like this, and then there was one more in the Lingyin realm-Medicine Master Mu. In Zhaoling Continent, medicine alchemists are scarce. There are even fewer people who can be called "pharmacists". It can be said that there are only a few people in total. Maybe there is a little more place for the pharmacist, that is, the family of Feng surnamed refining medicine. Among other forces, it is already a great happy event to have a person like Summoning Domain Medicine Sect. Just like this, the sudden appearance of such a person called a "pharmacist" made the entire Lingyin realm even more lively. Everyone rushed to see the pharmacist to see how good the other party was. After all, they had never heard of a person with the surname Mu in Zhaoling Continent, or a person related to Mu who was a medicine alchemist. So where did this medicine alchemist come from? Under all kinds of curiosity, they began to search in the realm of Lingyin. Since people are already in the realm of Lingyin, there are just a few places. They just look for, and they will definitely be able to find that medicine alchemist. The same is true, even the building where Huaran they live has become lively. Every night, different people ran to this building, trying to find that oneMuyao Master. but No matter how many people come, it will be fruitless! No! No! No! No matter how they find it, the result is only two words-no! In fact, Xiao Muling lived in this building without going anywhere. She didn''t even hide, she walked in and out of the building every day. She hadn''t really understood the Lingyin Realm the last two times, and she wanted to go to Nightmare Land to see it, so how could she always stay in the building. "girl." Huaran walked into the building and screamed when he saw Xiao Muling going out again. The girl really didn''t hide it, and went out like this every day. Now in the realm of Lingyin, no one didn''t know that a medicine alchemist had come here, and there were many people who planned to leave, so they stayed behind. If he is right, although they have not spread the news outside of Lingyin, they must have spread it too. It is estimated that more people are coming to the realm of Lingyin. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. With a light cough, Hua Ran looked around and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to close the Lingyin Realm?" If people outside heard the news, they would all squeeze into the realm of Lingyin, the realm of Lingyin would be chaotic. Xiao Muling also glanced at both sides, "You follow your own ideas, I said, it''s just a proposal of mine, you treat me as another medicine alchemist." What you want to do is up to you. Every time she arrives, they pay special attention to her opinion. There is nothing wrong with this, at least in their hearts, no matter what they do, they will care about "girls". But since she said that she can do it with her hands, then come boldly, without any worries. "Okay, get ready after those three days." "Mei Ji has already said it." Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked out. Hua Ran blinked and walked upstairs. Xiao Muling shook his head and walked out slowly. She just came out of the space and wanted to go out and relax. After several days of training in the space, she has recovered a lot. No matter the nightmare land, the forbidden land of the previous branch hall is not as good as her space. She also understands that in the future, thinking about other places, it is better to stay in the space for a few more days, maybe that''s it. The day after Donglingxuan sent her to the realm of Lingyin, he left the realm of Lingyin. Seeing him go so anxiously, Xiao Muling thought, if he didn''t want to send her to the realm of Lingyin, he would be at ease, maybe he would not stay until that time. She was a little angry, a little helpless, and a little happy. Is it angry that he is so worried about her, can she not protect herself? Helplessly, he doesn''t need to rely on her so much, he can do his own thing. Happy. She is happy when he is by her side. After thinking about it for a while, Donglingxuan was not worried about her, he might be the same as her, but just wanted to stay with her a little longer. Thinking of Tanglinxuan, she gradually got a smile in her eyes. The sound of footsteps came from behind, the smile dissipated in an instant, and Xiao Muling glanced behind and withdrew his gaze. track? She remained silent, pretending that she didn''t know anything, and moved on. There were more and more footsteps around, and Xiao Muling was puzzled. Who would do it to her in the realm of Lingyin? She puts on the mask as soon as she comes, and won''t guess her identity, that''s for sure. Could it be for Mu Yaoshi? Xiao Muling thought so, and the tall figure appeared in front of her, blocking her way. She looked up, and then found that she was surrounded by people. People who walked by the street saw this scene, but they just stopped, and had no intention of coming over. The guards of the Lingyin Realm took a step at the same time, and Xiao Muling noticed their actions and gave them a glance. Just this one glance made them withdraw their raised feet. Is the girl telling them not to let them out? "Wait and see." Everyone nodded. Wait and see. They are here anyway, and the girl will be fine. "Hey, little girl, did you come out of the main building in the realm of Lingyin?" The strong man standing in front of him pointed to Xiao Muling, and he almost came to grab her by the collar. The brawny man is too tall, and he leans a little bit forward, and Xiao Muling can''t see his face at all. Wrinkled her nose, she took a step back. Seeing the person coming, she looked around again, and then found that everyone was looking at her with an expectant look. wrong. In addition to anticipation, there is a threat warning. It seems to be telling her, if you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being rude to you, even if you are just a little girl, we won''t be airy when we do it! The light in his eyes changed slightly, and Xiao Muling''s eyes were stained with cold frost. "Yes," she admitted generously. Since they can stop her by so many people, then someone must have seen her come out. Besides, she never thought of denying it. Seeing Xiao Muling confessed, everyone nodded in satisfaction. Just admit it! that''s good! "Who lives in that building? Is there a medicine alchemist." They asked again. Xiao Muling was speechless. It''s really for the medicine alchemist. They don''t believe that there is a medicine alchemist in Lingyin realm? Xiao Muling looked harmless and smiled slightly: "You ask me, why don''t you ask the four masters, only they know this." When the people in the dark heard this, they almost stumbled on the spot. Girl this... That''s amazing! "Are you from the realm of Lingyin?" Everyone is suspicious? I thought she came with that medicine alchemist, but she didn''t expect to be a person in the realm of Lingyin. "of course." She was indeed a person in the realm of Lingyin, she didn''t tell lies. Everyone was disappointed. Since he is a person in the realm of Lingyin, he definitely doesn''t know anything. In the past few days, they have asked how many people in the Lingyin realm to find out. They all said they didn''t know, and they had never seen that medicine alchemist. If they hadn''t heard these words, they wouldn''t have come to block people. Chapter 1171: There is no shortage of money in the realm of Lingyin! The person next to him narrowed his eyes. Regardless of the tall man, he raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Muling''s sleeve, forcibly pulling her over and facing him. Xiao Muling glanced at the hand on his arm, her eyes cold a little. With a wave of her hand, she threw that hand away. The person who dragged Xiao Muling moved fast, and Xiao Muling moved faster when he flung him away. "Your Excellency is looking for someone, so be polite." She hates being touched by others! "You are polite, we are in the realm of Lingyin, and you are a little girl in the realm of Lingyin, what do you need to be polite to you? Come on, where is that medicine alchemist?" The man looked arrogant, and he didn''t put Xiao Muling in his eyes at all. Not only him, but everyone present didn''t put Xiao Muling in their eyes. To them, she was just a little girl who was caught by them. If it were someone who was important in the realm of Lingyin, the guards of the realm of Lingyin would have appeared long ago, and would not have waited until now to not show up. The last smile on Xiao Muling''s face disappeared. Take a step closer to the person in front of you. "Little girl, it takes some skills to be unconvinced, just like you, I can hit a hundred each." The man looked disdainful. Everyone around laughed. It''s not. What is there to worry about for such a little girl. She was thin and could squeeze her neck with one hand. The inconspicuous little girl, still wearing a mask, made her more conspicuous. Xiao Muling stared at him with cold eyes. next moment! "Crack" The sound of bone crushing sounded! "what--" Cries of pain spread among the crowd. The body of the yelling man was twisted, and his whole person fell to the ground, while Xiao Muling''s hand was grasped by Xiao Muling. Judging the degree of the distortion, it is probably broken. The sound of laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone took a step back in horror! she was! How did she do it? Who saw it? The crowd standing in the dark, raised their feet again, retracted. They dont need them at all! Seeing how rude those people were to the girl, they still wanted to come out and help the girl beat someone. who knows They are not used at all. Obviously they are in the realm of Lingyin, and they are useless in the end! I heard that the master gave them the Lingjue exercises, all of them were given by the girl. The girl made them stronger, but they didn''t even have the opportunity to protect the girl. Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but feel ashamed. And here-- "a hundred?" Xiao Muling said, twisting hard! "what!" "Girl! I was wrong, I was wrong!" "It''s me who speaks unscrupulously, speaks wantonly!" "Spare!" The man sweats profusely, his expression is painful, and he keeps begging for mercy. I can''t wait to faint on the spot, but just broke one hand, where is it easy to faint. Xiao Muling snorted coldly and let go of her hand. "Snapped!" The man fell to the ground. The broken arm was thrown by Xiao Muling, and he landed on the other side first. There was another sharp pain, and this time, he finally fainted. The rest of the people looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes, and they became more and more frightened. Is this little girl so amazing? "Who else has anything to ask?" Xiao Muling clapped her hands and asked lightly. Everyone shrank their necks. I don''t know if I should ask again. "Stop asking?" Seeing them not speaking, Xiao Muling said again. They pursed their mouths. "Then I will go first." Xiao Muling said, walking to the side. In the direction Xiao Muling walked, the person who was blocking immediately retreated, letting her pass. "Now you can do whatever you want." Xiao Muling walked away and dropped such an inexplicable word. Makes the people who froze in place even more puzzled. Who are you talking to? At this moment, the guards of Lingyin Realm rushed out and surrounded them. "Everyone, please leave the realm of Lingyin." If you want to use force in the realm of Lingyin, you must leave. This is the rule! There was no such rule in the past, but since there is one more soul in the realm of Lingyin, there have been many more rules. For them, this is a good thing. With the rules, the Lingyin Realm is much easier to manage, and there are not as many troubles as before. "what are you saying!" The brawny man took a step and stared! He tried to use himself fiercely to frighten the guards of Lingyin Realm. "If you make trouble again, then you are not allowed to step into the realm of Lingyin within a month." Qi Xuan walked out from the side. Qi Xuan! Seeing the people who came out, everyone''s hearts trembled slightly. He is the first guard of Lingyin Realm! That''s it! I knew that they would not join in the fun, now that they are all right, they must leave the realm of Lingyin. "go!" Some people turned around and walked to the pier. The rest of the people hesitated and followed slowly. The brawny man who wanted to make trouble was gone when he saw that the people next to him were gone, his arrogance was gone. After a dull moment, he turned and left. The onlookers walked away in a hurry, for fear of being implicated. At this time, who wants to leave the realm of Lingyin. Since it is said that a medicine pill master has arrived in the realm of Lingyin, that is true! The Lingyin realm is not a place where the door will be closed after a day or two. If you lie to them this time, who will come to the Lingyin realm in the future? and so! They couldn''t leave just because of that medicine alchemist! Alchemy masters in Zhaoling Continent have basically entered all major forces and have been enshrined. Such a medicine alchemist who did not have the strength to cultivate himself, but never appeared before, they must seize this opportunity! Qi Xuan walked over and looked at the fainted person on the ground. "After he wakes up, give him the fault order, and then throw him out, and he will not be allowed to step into the realm of spiritual yin in the future!" When the words fell, Qi Xuan stepped away. "Yes." Everyone said in unison. Looking at the unconscious people on the ground, there was no dissatisfaction, but they all said in their hearts that they deserved it. Xiao Muling''s status in the eyes of everyone in the Lingyin Realm was quite high. No matter what she gave or did to Lingyin Realm, Hua Ran did not conceal his subordinates. Since she is the master, she should also gather people''s hearts for her. The human mind is very important. The body is the master, and the human mind is not on her. That is just a name. The entrance to the realm of Lingyin needs to be opened. Once the fault order was given, it would never be possible to step into the realm of Lingyin again. And this person will be completely blacklisted in the Lingyin realm, no matter the sub-building of the Lingyin realm, he will not be entertained again! This is also one of the rules Xiao Muling wrote to them. The fault order is actually useless. Of course, you still have to get permission from the people inside if you can''t enter the realm of Lingyin, and the fault order can''t stop it. As for giving this order, it was just to tell outsiders to drive people out. It was because he did something wrong in the realm of Lingyin, not that the realm of Lingyin was sorry for him! This is a question of word of mouth. As for the blacklist, it''s even simpler. Want to play in Lingyin Realm after provoking Lingyin Realm? There is no shortage of money in the realm of Lingyin! Chapter 1172: The girls identity is not simple A group of people walked to the dock, and those passing by turned back. In the realm of Lingyin, it is rare to see so many people leave together... wrong! There are hardly so many people leaving together, unless something happened to them! Was driven away! Looking at each other, everyone left silently. Only if you cause trouble in the realm of Lingyin, you will be forced away. I don''t know if they are causing something, or staying away and getting them involved. "No!" A rough voice came from the crowd, and the brawny man clenched his fists with a look of indignation. His voice shocked everyone around him. "What do you want to do again?" "Lu Hao, listen to you, we don''t have a chance to watch that medicine alchemist now!" "That''s right, originally we didn''t want to do it, didn''t you say, just a little girl is nothing?" "Now that we are all kicked out, is that what you said, nothing?" The strong man, that is, the people around Lu Hao stood up. "What do you guys say, when Brother Hao said to stop people, didn''t you all agree?" "What else are you suggesting, arresting people, you can cross-examine them carefully." "Now you have changed your mind. People change really fast." What kind of people are this all! It was faster than anyone when joining in the fun, and now it was faster than anyone else! They have the final say! "What do you mean!" "Do you want to fight!" "Afraid of you!" ... People on both sides pushed me and rushed, and they quarreled all at once. People passing by saw them doing this, and moved a little away from them. They will do it! If there is a fight here, people in the realm of Lingyin will not care about them. Gone away. Don''t get involved! "enough!" Lu Hao looked at the way they were arguing, screaming in anger! The noisy scene suddenly quieted down. After taking a look at each other, they were not convinced and turned aside, and stopped looking at each other. "The girl''s identity is not simple." Lu Hao said in a deep voice. He just figured it out! The girl was surrounded by them, and the guards of the Lingyin Realm did not appear for a long time. It was not that they did not appear, but that they had been standing by. It''s just that they didn''t show up due to certain circumstances. They kept watching, until the girl spoke, and they didn''t show up. A word from that girl can make them show up, which means that if they haven''t shown up before, they have something to do with that girl! Maybe, that girl is the key figure next to the medicine alchemist! Maybe, she is the apprentice of that medicine alchemist! "not simple?" Everyone looked over with a blank face. What''s not easy? But just a little girl, they didn''t see any difference. Lu Hao simply told them a few words about what he had sorted out. Everyone immediately seemed to give initiation! Yeah! The girl could call people in the Lingyin realm, and they surrounded her for a while, and they didn''t do anything to her, they were about to be driven out. For a long time, he couldn''t enter the realm of Lingyin. The man whose arm was broken... "Brother Hao, what are your plans?" Since he said that, he must be unwilling to leave like this. "When we find that girl, we have to ask about the medicine alchemist, to see who this medicine alchemist is, how long he stays here, and what kind of medicine alchemist is!" To figure this out, even if they are not in the realm of Lingyin, guarding outside, they will be able to wait for this medicine alchemist sooner or later! As long as they can see the master of medicine alchemy, they believe that there will be gains! It''s rare that the Lingyin Realm has made such a case, and a medicine pill master has been invited! You know, the medicine alchemy masters of Zhaoling Continent can only take a glimpse at a grand event or from a distance on the street. the first time! They are so close to the medicine alchemist! How can I miss it? "Then what if we are discovered?" "Yes, your brother Hao said that the girl''s identity is not simple." "We provoke her. If she calls someone from the Lingyin realm again, then we might not be able to come to the Lingyin realm in the future." "The Nightmare Land of the Lingyin Realm, but it''s hard to get in. Every time I go in, I can get a certain degree of improvement." "That''s not it, and there are other places in the realm of Lingyin, and there is even a library." People who come here are not just for fun, but some are here for cultivation. Especially the library. That was something that was only made a few years ago, and I heard that it was in the spiritual yin realm and put all the spiritual tactics and mental methods collected over the years in it. If they meet their requirements, they can go in and take a look. If they are satisfied, they can also take the book away. Even the Feng Family couldn''t do such a good thing. "Then do you want to see that medicine alchemist?" Lu Hao asked. Everyone looked at each other, and some people left silently. Although they wanted to see the medicine alchemist, they also knew that it was irrational. The remaining people are embarrassed on both sides, do not know whether to go or stay. The medicine alchemist and the others wanted to meet, but when they thought that if they left, they might have missed the medicine alchemy master, and they didn''t want to leave again. "Think about it slowly." Lu Hao waved his hand and walked back. He still doesn''t believe it! In a little girl, there is no way to find the medicine alchemist! He is from Lu Ancheng anyway, he has never seen him in the world! "Hey" As soon as Lu Hao left, the rest of the people also became anxious. Looking at each other, they stomped their feet and followed up. Only a few people were left standing on the spot, shaking their heads silently, and then turning to leave the realm of Lingyin. They believe that as long as they follow the rules, they might still have a chance to rush forward like this... Lu Hao didn''t need to worry, he was from Lu Ancheng, but they were just a group of casual cultivators, and no one supported them at all. Lu Hao led people, avoided the crowd, and also avoided the dark guards in the realm of Lingyin. Following the direction Xiao Muling walked just now, they quickly searched. At this moment, Xiao Muling was standing on the only stone bridge in the realm of Lingyin, watching the bright lights of the tall buildings, a smile appeared in her eyes. Compared to her first visit, the realm of Lingyin is indeed becoming more and more similar. The four of them all followed her plan strictly, and even added new things to her plans. So fine. Originally it was just a rough plan, they added things to perfect it, of course it was very good. Even if something happens in the middle, they learned their lesson and immediately improved, and it would be nice to do better. "Xiao Xiao, someone is looking for you to approach, there are quite a lot of people, so they should be looking for you." Zhu Yan woke up in a dazed manner, rubbed his eyes, and his eyes were still hazy. It still wants to sleep. "Someone is looking for me?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It... "I''m sleepy. Keep going. Be careful." After Zhu Yan finished speaking, he went down and fell asleep again. Xiao Muling blinked helplessly. Ok. Her eyes quickly swept across the crowd, and for a while, she really didn''t see which one was looking for her. But... Looking for her at this time? revenge? Chapter 1173: So...what about the brain? Thinking of what happened just now, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. In the realm of Lingyin, a large group of people are looking for her. The person whose arm was scrapped by her just now seeks revenge from her, and the chances are high. However, it is also possible that those who were forced to leave were unwilling to leave and turned around again. With his fingers tapping the railing on the bridge lightly, Xiao Muling looked around. Her eyes fell in a dark place, and a faint smile crossed her eyes. Facing that place, he raised his hand and hooked his fingers. The dark guard was dumbfounded. He he... was discovered! Is this asking him out? His secret guard! Just go out like this? He closed his eyes, cruelly, stomped... he rushed out. When he walked in front of Xiao Muling, he raised his hand and said. "Seen a girl!" The girl called him, can''t help but come! "Send someone to tell Qi Xuan...no, whoever is in charge of the security, go to someone and tell them that since they are going to send people away, they should be clean. Don''t turn around and come back again, making things complicated and troublesome. I am not responsible for the death of someone in the realm of spiritual yin. " Xiao Muling finished speaking and walked off the bridge. The secret guard was left in stunned position. What do you mean? Dead person? Didnt give someone a clean? He doesn''t understand this! "The person responsible." He immediately flew back and walked back. As a secret guard, he didn''t know who was in charge of the guard, and the two sides were not one. He could only tell them the leader of the dark guard, and then let the leader of the dark guard tell the leader of the guard over there. I don''t know how long it will take, but since the girl said that she would die, they should hurry up. The realm of Lingyin really killed people, that was also quite troublesome! Xiao Muling walked slowly in the crowd. Seeing people coming and going, she still felt very quiet. In fact, she never really understood the world. She didn''t even know the specific distribution of Zhaoling Continent. What she knew was only the part she wanted to understand. These are enough. She didn''t want to unify the spirit mainland, so why did she understand so many things on the mainland. All she wants is revenge, to solve her own physical problems, and then to solve the physical problems of Donglingyan, nothing more. Maybe, one more question of understanding identity. She has always felt that she came to this world not by accident. So, she wanted to understand, why on earth did she come here? She thought about it these days before. After she came, she didn''t do anything, but the nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned on the first day, and then she could practice. Before Xiao Muling had practiced, she had always lost a little bit of it, and she couldn''t do it anyway. The genius comes to the world, the dragon and the phoenix welcome each other. These eight characters may have fulfilled the last four characters in Xiao Muling''s body. Not everyone sees the last four words, nor does everyone know. Since she appeared, it seems that all this has been made up. "The genius comes to the world, the dragon and the phoenix meet each other" all came true. So, these eight characters need to be fulfilled together by her and Xiao Muling? So, in the prophecy, she should appear here? But what if she didn''t come? If others come, will these eight characters be fulfilled? Or maybe Xiao Muling is not dead, and she fulfills these eight words later on her own! wait wait wait! Why must these eight words be fulfilled! She didn''t come to fulfill these eight characters. headache. Xiao Muling sighed and raised his hand to support his forehead. Forget it. I don''t want that much. It''s useless to think so much, a headache. Those who were looking for her did not know when they appeared behind her. Looking at her from a distance, everyone looked at each other and nodded for a while. It''s her! Be careful! Catch her! They gestured and hid themselves again. After Xiao Muling got rid of the problems, she stopped thinking about it. The surroundings were silent. She looked around and found that she had walked out of the crowd. Thinking wildly, it''s easy to get distracted. She shook her head lightly, turned and walked back. It''s been long enough to come out, and enough to think about, it''s time to go back. She has to enter the space to recover. After turning around, several figures jumped out. Xiao Muling stopped. Lu Hao walked out from behind them, a tall and burly figure, called a Kong Wu powerful. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at them a few times. They are the ones looking for her? In other words, it is not here to take revenge. It''s still for the identity of the medicine alchemist. Xiao Muling was a little speechless. Let''s not say that she is the medicine alchemist himself, even if it is only a person in the realm of Lingyin. Just like this time and time again, do they think they can really see that medicine alchemist? The four in charge of Lingyin realm are not vegetarian. So...what about the brain? "Girl, we don''t want to do anything with you, we just want to inquire about that person." Lu Hao hugged his fists, his tone was much more polite. The expression seems to be saying, we are not here to trouble you, but just want to inquire about the news of the medicine alchemist, that''s all. Xiao Muling looked at them coldly and shook his head. "I have nothing to say." Inquiring about the news is not what they inquired about. It''s more like they are crowded and powerful, wanting to bully the less with more. "Girl, we are already very polite!" The tone of the person next to Lu Hao became bold again. Xiao Muling sneered, "It''s very polite." This is just one sentence, and this tone begins, and the next sentence starts to threaten? You''re polite, this is too polite. "girl!" "Stop it!" Xiao Muling raised his hand. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. I have already said about the medicine alchemist. If you have anything, you should ask the four masters instead of coming to me. I am not responsible for the medicine alchemist, let alone the things arranged by the four masters, do you understand? " With that, Xiao Muling pointed at them, and then walked in front of them. The person in front of her didn''t let go, her eyes became cold. "Step aside!" She scolded in a deep voice! When Xiao Muling''s line of sight was met, the person who was in the way was panicked and retreated unconsciously. The people next to them saw their actions, their eyes widened. "What are you doing? Why are you letting people go!" It was hard to find! While talking, they surrounded Xiao Muling again. The emotion in Xiao Muling''s eyes was completely cold. In the space, Ji Feng looked at everything happening outside and smiled sarcastically. act recklessly. Lu Hao stood there, looking at Xiao Muling''s back. "Girl, I''m from the Lu family of Lu Ancheng. As long as you tell me about that medicine alchemist, Lu Ancheng will definitely thank you again." Lu Hao showed his identity. The people of the Lu family have always been like a fish in water with this identity. Behind Lu Ancheng is the Summoning Domain, above the Summoning Continent, especially the Eastern Continent, everyone will give the Summoning Domain face. For the face of Summoning Domain, he would naturally be polite to the people of Lu Ancheng''s Lu Family. "Lu Ancheng, the Lu family." Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and a few thin words spread. Then, Xiao Muling turned around. "The Lu family that has something to do with the Summoning Domain?" Chapter 1174: Who doesnt want to leave and kill on the spot! "Yeah! The little girl knows." Seeing that Xiao Muling also knew that Lu Ancheng was behind the Summoning Domain, Lu Hao was even more happy. He was afraid that people would not know it just now, but in the end he knew. Easy to handle, then absolutely easy to handle! "Girl, since you know, we might as well sit down and have a conversation. Maybe the Lu family can arrange for you to summon the domain." Lu Hao said so. To summon the domain? The people next to him were stunned and couldn''t believe it to look at Lu Hao. Is it really possible? Can the Lu Family really arrange for someone to summon the domain? Such a good thing! Why didn''t he say it earlier! From the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling glanced at the expressions of these people, and Xiao Muling smiled suddenly. "Really? Summoning Domain, really or not?" Those eyes didn''t need to change, they were pure at first. For this, Xiao Muling has always been very grateful to Xiao Muling before. If she is not that temperament, let her be harmless to humans and animals, it is really not easy to become naive and pure casually. It''s not like all the years, just a change in her eyes can''t make her change so much now. Seeing Xiao Muling believed it all at once, Lu Hao laughed, and he was secretly relieved. Just believe it. What''s in this way, they can speak slowly and well. "Since you have a way to send me into the summoning domain, why do you still want to know the whereabouts of the medicine alchemist? There is no medicine alchemist in the summoning domain?" Lu Hao was still secretly happy in his heart, and Xiao Muling asked again in a series of questions. As soon as this problem came up, everyone woke up with an expression on their faces. correct! Since he could enter the Summoning Domain so easily, what would he still look for with the medicine alchemist? "This, I... I certainly want to bring the medicine alchemy master into the summoning domain, you think, there is one more medicine alchemist in the summoning domain, this is not very good." The big talk had already been said, and Lu Hao decided to bite the bullet to the end. "and so" The smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes instantly dissipated. "You never thought about letting them see that medicine alchemist." The cold words fell, full of mockery. what! ? The person next to him was anxious. Came over immediately! "Lu Hao! Is that really the case?" "Do you want to see the Medicine Pill Master yourself and bring him into the Summoning Domain?" "You said that the Lu family can arrange for people to enter the Summoning Domain, but you should not be included. If you enter the Summoning Domain so easily, would you wait until now?" "Could it be that you want to use the Medicine Pill Master to make great contributions to the Summoning Domain, so that you can enter the Summoning Domain naturally!" "I was almost fooled by you!" "What you say is blessed and shared, in fact, you just want to lie to us!" ... The crowd surrounded Lu Hao, and everyone was quite dissatisfied. Once a person''s thinking diverges, his imagination will be so terrifying that no one can stop it. As long as someone induces them, they will fight each other. Originally it was not so easy, but who made them come together temporarily. Trust is inherently low, and Lu Hao also likes to show the relationship between the Lu Family and Summoning Domain. Putting this out can sometimes be a deterrent, but sometimes it can become a fuse! Just like now! Xiao Muling withdrew from their encirclement and folded her hands in front of her, Lu Hao who was forced to retreat with a smile, and she didn''t even have a chance to speak. The Lu family. ridiculous. It was so easy for their Lu family to enter the Summoning Domain, and Lu Yiyin would not die so easily in the Summoning Domain, and no one would collect their bodies. Finally, let the humble Luqi enter the summoning domain and be reused by the summoning domain. "You heard about me!" Lu Hao was besieged by them and roared for a while. The noisy scene was suddenly reprimanded by him. Xiao Muling didn''t think it was too big to see the excitement, his fingertips condensed and formed a small light spot, and then flew out with his fingers. I saw that little light flew through the crowd and hit someone in the front row. "Boom!" The people surrounding Lu Hao immediately fell forward. Everyone was dumbfounded, whether it was fallen or not, even Lu Hao was the same. "Wow, Lord Lu, isn''t it good? I was exposed to anger and turned into anger. I actually did it." Xiao Muling continued to fan the flames beside him. "Lu Hao!" The people who had just been shocked by him became angry again. When people on the ground get up, they must do something to him! hateful! They actually believed in Lu Hao! Lu Hao saw that they had lost their minds and knew that it would be useless to explain, so he glared at Xiao Muling, turned around and ran away. "chase!" A group of people chased it up, completely forgetting that this place was calledLingyin Realm! Xiao Muling stood on the spot, looking at their backs running away, spreading his hands and shrugging. Boring. The sound of footsteps hurriedly sounded, and a group of people hurriedly ran from behind. When Xiao Muling turned her head, she saw Si Mi hurriedly leading people over. "No, okay?" Si Mi was sweating profusely. Fuzzy looked around. Didnt you send a letter saying that youre going to die? She also said that the girl was there. Now that people are killed, isn''t it too calm now? "You guys are late." Xiao Muling pointed to the direction the crowd was chasing. That''s not a matter. Si Mi quickly patted the guards around him, "Go, all troublemakers will be driven out of the realm of Lingyin!" "Yes!" The guard responded and ran forward quickly. When they passed by Xiao Muling, they all bowed their heads to show respect. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the figures they were running past, and Xiao Muling walked towards the panting Si Mi. A few of them are very good at doing business, and they also have a way of gathering people''s hearts. It''s just that this cultivation has not been able to improve, and the body is even worse. Take a few steps and pant like this. "Girl, it''s our fault, there won''t be such a thing again in the future." Si Mi anxiously explained. "Remember this sentence." Xiao Muling pointed at him. The person who was going to be sent away suddenly turned his head and could still chase her. What did the guards of the Lingyin realm do for food? This person hasn''t been sent away, so they won''t be watching? "Yes." Si Mi replied. "Next time, if I encounter the same thing again in the realm of Lingyin, I won''t give you any more face. People, I will definitely kill them." The cold voice came into his ears, and Si Mi''s hair on his whole body stood up. "Yes!" He responded immediately. When the footsteps walked away behind him, he slowly lowered his tight body and exhaled a long breath. Scared him to death! He just thought he was going to die! so far so good. The young lady gave a chance. The guards chased them out and soon chased Lu Hao and the others. Seeing the figures chasing back and forth, the guards of the Lingyin Realm looked at them as if they were mentally retarded. Just like them, still want to know the situation of the medicine alchemist? That''s stupid! Si Mi came and glanced between them, imagining Xiao Muling''s usual majestic appearance, and his eyes became a little cold. "From now on, they will not be allowed to enter the realm of Lingyin!" The words fall, full of momentum! "Yes!" what? ! Everyone was stunned! They were driven out of the realm of Lingyin, and they could not step into it again! "Si Mi, the original poster!" They still want to struggle, Si Mi waved impatiently. "Hurry up! Anyone who doesn''t want to leave and kill on the spot!" Suddenly, the audience is quiet! Chapter 1175: Show up Back where he lived, Xiao Muling walked into the space and found a place to lie down. "the host." Jifeng came over. Xiao Muling removed the hand that was blocking his eyes, and then stood up. "Will the Beastmaster and I go to the event with you?" "of course." They are her summoned beasts, they must go. Jifeng nodded happily. He also wants to accompany his master to enter the Summoning Domain! The summoned beast should fight alongside the summoner! "But Master, I have one thing to say." The Summoning Domain is definitely going to go, but it has one other little thing. Xiao Muling thought for a while, raised her eyebrows, "You said." "May I leave first." Jifeng said carefully. "What''s the reason?" They don''t want to stay in the space, she knows. This space is suitable for her cultivation, suitable for candle flame recuperation, but it is not suitable for them. Orcs. It''s always going to be a fight. They stay in the space for too long, and without fighting, they will forget the blood. Probably means that how can the fighting power of domestic animals be better than those in the wild. But Jifeng would not raise such a thing because of this. "I seem to have signs of a breakthrough recently, but I always feel that something is missing." As Jifeng said, his brows furrowed. It needs to find the reason. "Go ahead." Xiao Muling smiled slightly. She needs a reason, just want to know what it wants to do, not for it to explain everything clearly. The Beastmaster rushed over. "Contractor, can I go too?" It doesn''t want to stay in this space all the time, it still prefers forest life. As the Beastmaster, how can I leave the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range for such a long time! It estimated that during the period of absence, the little rascals below must have begun to rebel. Thinking of going back is a jedi fight, the Beastmaster suddenly boiled with enthusiasm! It is not in a hurry to go back, just thinking that it can go back to fight, and now it wants to go back, but also thinking of going back to have a fight. Since it became the king of beasts, few orcs have dared to be presumptuous in front of it. this is not good. "I will not force you to stay in the space for retirement." While talking, Xiao Muling lay down. They didn''t say to leave the space, she would not drive them away, but if they wanted to leave, she would not force them to leave. They just have a contractual relationship, and it doesn''t mean that they will be restricted forever. If she did that, wouldn''t she just turn herself into a cage and keep them by her side forever. "Ok." The Beastmaster responded with a smile. It can''t wait to go back. "Jiefeng is also going to the Duanyuan Mountain Range?" "There is a place that is suitable for it to experience." Beastmaster rushed to answer. When they returned to the Faulted Yuan Mountain Range, they kicked it in, and waited for it to fight happily before coming out. "Very good, then go." They have already thought about it, there is nothing wrong with it. She has been in the realm of Lingyin recently, and there will be no danger. The Beastmaster nodded immediately, immediately lifted his steps, and immediately retracted his raised leg. "We leave this broken place by ourselves?" It is speechless. Isn''t she going to send them away? Xiao Muling smiled slightly, and said in no hurry, "It''s just that the experience has already begun." Beastmaster:... Still bring this? The moment Jifeng turned around and turned into a human form, he immediately put on his clothes. Now he is quite proficient in this movement. The door of the space opened and he walked out. "Hey!" The Beastmaster stomped behind. It just went out like this? "Hurry up, be careful that Jifeng doesn''t wait for you." Xiao Muling reminded jokingly. Jifeng was cultivated in this way by her, and it was quite good. At least for now, it will no longer reject the mimicry. The Beastmaster hummed for a while and flew to follow. It does not mimic the human form! I still don''t believe it! Orcs can''t do without this broken place! The two monsters left one after the other, and Zhu Yan walked over and lay down beside Xiao Muling. "Xiao Xiao, since you want to treat those people, don''t you refine some medicine pills?" It reminded it aloud and spoke lazily. Xiao Muling turned over and lay on her side, "How many medicine pills are there in me?" During this period of time she did not go to count. Zhu Yan shook his head, "Anyway, it''s not enough for a seriously injured person." Xiao Muling immediately sat up. "No way!" That''s just a little bit? "How long have you been refining medicine?" She forgot when did she last refining medicine? The last time I refined the medicine, I still found the pill for that man. She also said at the time that maybe that pill could solve his body''s chills. Xiao Muling calculated it carefully and got up. It''s not an elixir. What a simple thing. Xiao Muling walked into the tower, the door closed, and she began to retreat to make medicine. The afterimage walked out of the tall building, Mei Ji walked back, just in time to see a person and a beast jumping out of the building, walking towards the outside of Lingyin. "Is it a girl?" She murmured. Hua Ran walked over, holding a plate of pastries in his hand. "Orc breath, how do you think it''s a girl?" "Orcs?" Is the girl''s summoned beast? Oh, that''s normal. They knew Xiao Muling''s identity, and seeing that Xiao Muling had a summoned beast, it was not a big deal anymore. Is it strange that the Xiao family are summoners? Regardless of whether it was the former Zhaoling Continent, or the current Zhaoling Continent, it was completely consistent in this point of view. The Xiao family should be summoners, it is strange that they are not summoners. What''s more, she is the daughter of the Xiao family. The same is true. Xiao Muling once lived in the family so hard. What is supposed to be impossible for her is unacceptable for everyone, and it is impossible to imagine! Hua Ran smiled slightly and stuffed a mouthful of pastry. "I have been let go." With that said, he walked aside. There is something else to do. Three days later- The realm of Lingyin has a complete climax! Today is the day that the mysterious medicine alchemist appeared! They all want to see how capable the medicine alchemist is! Everyone came with this mentality. The first day will be easy, Xiao Muling thought about it, and Huaran and the others thought about it. It was just a test a few days ago, which is normal. The largest square in the realm of Lingyin! It was built last year! Xiao Muling was sitting next to the square, on the highest attic porch, wearing a drapery hat covering half of her body. There are still curtains in front of her, and people outside can''t even see her figure. At this time, the square was already full of people, and the porches of the surrounding attic were also full of people. Not because of anything else. The Lingyin realm has not been open to all places recently, just let this medicine alchemist! Lingyin Realm is so important to this medicine alchemist, and it is also one of the important reasons that attracts everyone to come and watch! It was the first time they saw someone who could make the Lingyin Realm so violent! If it''s not the real material, then there will be a good show! "Hua Ran, don''t you say that she is the zealous medicine alchemist that you passed on, isn''t she just a woman!" Provocative words rang out from the crowd, and everyone immediately began to respond. "Hey, Hua Ran, are you kidding us?" "This is not fun!" Chapter 1176: Its him Everyone looked behind the curtain, and some of the strong ones had already used their mental power to explore them. The mental power was so probed, except for not knowing what she looked like under the curtain, she was a girl, and naturally there was no way to hide it. However, Xiao Muling didn''t even think about covering it up, otherwise she wouldn''t let them explore more with her mental power. As for age. There is no way to explore the age of mental power, but her aura and cultivation base are not high, so it is easy for people to judge. On Zhaoling Continent, in addition to using the questioning age stone to know a person''s specific age, there is also this method. Judging from the breath and cultivation base, the size of a person''s age. It''s just that this method is not accurate. There are some wonderfully talented people who want to know their age. At this point, Xiao Muling also guessed that they would do it, so she didn''t cover up too much. She didn''t worry about her strength being discovered. If she was so easy to find her true strength, she wouldn''t have to suffer the backlash of the contrarian force. Simply let them look at it openly, and in the opposite way, they can only explore her cultivation level in Yuanshi. Although she is not bad at Master Yuans cultivation level, compared to the wind and waves brought by the reverse body, it can be said to be a small wave on the beach. The noise continued, and the four of them rubbed their ears. "Okay!" Xinci scolded! What noisy! This rant spread, and the square really became quieter, but it didn''t calm down completely. "When is the age of Zhaoling Continent? Then you can ask Luo Xuanshuang, he is exceptionally younger than you are here, why can people go to Poyuntian, can''t you?" The expressions of the people who were looking for the fault froze. Luo Xuanshuang! Hua Burning was fierce enough to carry Luo Xuanshuang out! If they were better than Luo Xuanshuang, would they still be standing here? Xiao Muling looked at the people looking for trouble below and smiled sarcastically. One advantage of Zhaoling Continent is that they always care about strengths and weaknesses. What men, women and children, what is it? The only thing that can make people shut up is the fist. Whoever wants to say something, if they can''t speak, they don''t dare to say anything anymore. Even if they meet in the future, the other party will have to take a detour. If someone is not convinced, it is okay to fight for a breath. Fight again and win casually. "Hey, the host of Huaran, can you do it, compare this little girl with Luo Xuanshuang, can she compare?" "If she is great, she can also go to Poyuntian, why cooperate with you?" "Poyun Heaven, don''t you also train high-talented medicine alchemists?" ... The situation that had calmed down suddenly became agitated again. It''s crazier than before! Xin Ci pulled Luo Xuanshuang out, and they simply kept comparing Luo Xuanshuang and Xiao Muling now. Xiao Muling''s expression became gloomy when she heard those three words. She may have thought a lot about how Luo Xuanshuang died before, and also thought that one day someone would put her and Luo Xuanshuang together. But what she thought was that she personally slaughtered Luo Xuanshuang! Instead of putting them together like this! The aura around Xiao Muling sank a little, and the four of them looked at each other. Mei Ji became irritable. "Girl, look at me not to tear their mouths!" These bastards! At first they suspected that they didn''t have a medicine alchemist and they were bluffing. Now that the medicine alchemist is sitting here, they are starting to find faults elsewhere! Seeing them is owed! The three of them got up immediately. "Let''s get rid of the person who is making trouble!" What the hell! "Yes!" Mei Ji nodded. The four are about to get up. "Don''t worry." Xiao Muling looked outside with a smile and spoke in no hurry. No, not in a hurry? The movements of the four people froze, and then they slowly...sit down again. "Snapped--" Heavy palms rang out in the square, shaking the audience! Even in the midst of such an uproar, this palm still spread to everyone''s ears, spreading to every corner of the square! Suddenly, the audience is silent! "To shut up!" The hoarse and dry voice fell, making people feel uncomfortable and scared. It sounds uncomfortable because the sound is like a torn throat, which makes the throat hurt. Fear, the opponent''s strength is really high! They have to be afraid! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and smiled silently. "It turns out to be the Dragon Lock Pavilion owner of Qianji Pavilion." Si Mi looked at the person sitting on the promenade on the left hand side, and said thoughtfully, his gaze fell on Hua Ran. "When did he come, you didn''t say a word." Hua Ran waved her hand, her expression uncomfortable. "He didn''t want people to know that he was here, so he told me not to tell me." He sighed heavily, "I really want to tell you, after all, I would rather go to practice to serve this ancestor." The trio looked horrified. If Hua Ran can say this, it shows that the other party is really difficult to deal with. The four of them can recognize the people sitting on the promenade at a glance, but it doesn''t mean that the people below can also recognize them at a glance. I couldn''t hide from Dragon Lock and the people sitting on this entire corridor. Being able to sit on this promenade means that they are not vegetarian. Knowing that the other party is here, it is tacit, no one will take the initiative to pierce it. As for the people below. It was so dark, they could only see the afterimage. As for snooping, they dare not. The Lingyin realm is too complicated, who knows who accidentally provokes it, it will be difficult to make any progress in Zhaoling Continent in the future. The pharmacist who just showed up just watched it, and since she was sitting here, she wouldn''t be afraid of them watching. The situation is different between investigating wood pharmacists and investigating these people. With this opening of Dragon Lock, the people below naturally knew who he was, but no one dared to mention it. Everyone knew it well and pretended to be deaf and dumb. "Muyao Master, I am willing to spend a lot of money, I don''t know if I can show it to my master." A person walked out of the promenade next to him, with his hands in a bow, his tone was respectful, respectful and polite. Compared with the provocative people below, it is called a sky and an underground. Hua Ran looked at the person who appeared, and suddenly looked horrified. "Girl, don''t!" Don''t promise him! They pick a good one! However, after Qianji Pavilion spoke in the audience, no one spoke. Obviously, they still don''t believe in the wood medicine master, so they are still waiting and watching. Xiao Muling knew what they thought, but just smiled faintly. "It''s him." Hua Burning chin almost fell to the ground. "Is this expression not enough to express my feelings?" He said sadly. Xiao Muling stood up and walked into the room behind him. Xin Ci patted him on the shoulder, "Thanks for your hard work." Let him talk. Mei Ji and Si Mi clenched fists to cheer him up, then stood up expressionlessly, and followed Xiao Muling away. Seeing the leaving figure, the audience exploded again! "Hey! Why did she go?" "Can''t it be cured?" "Don''t run if you can''t cure it!" "Let us see what she looks like, so we can..." "To shut up!" The flower burns with anger, and the everywhere is silent! Chapter 1177: They started to regret After scanning the circle below, Hua Ran retracted her gaze, then took a breath and walked to the side. That posture is quite brave and heroic! Xiao Muling walked into the room and rubbed her eyebrows. Too noisy. "Girl, I''m so sorry, there are usually no rules in the Lingyin realm." Seeing her like this, Mei Ji hurried over and poured her a cup of tea. Xiao Muling put down his hands and leaned on the soft cushion behind him. "Nothing, I already expected it." "Expected?" Three people gathered around and sat down in front of her. "The dragon lock..." Did you expect it? "He didn''t. I just thought, just like this, maybe he might sit there for a few days and no one will come up, or maybe he just came to find faults deliberately. I haven''t thought about things like Dragon Lock, but... Is there a relationship between Dragon Lock and Dragon Lord? " Qianji Pavilion, she has heard of it. I heard that their organ skills are very powerful. It is said that the development of Qianji Pavilion is because their ancestors learned from organizing to superb exercises, and they have since squeezed into the ranks of the top powerhouses! More, she didn''t know. "It''s ok." The three immediately shook their heads. Xiao Muling nodded, that''s good. If this has something to do with Long Zun, she is not sure that she can heal people, maybe she will put people to death. "Look at it. I said when planning that the girl''s arrangements are always a bit wrong." The girl, the medicine alchemist, doesn''t even have a reputation, so she only treats one person a day. In this way, who would believe that she is capable? People in Zhaoling Continent are not fools, they are sent to the door for treatment if they are powerful. If this is only to sell medicine pills, these people will definitely vie for one another. It''s impossible to fake something like a pill. Although the medicine alchemist cannot cheat, his ability is questionable. Like these human spirits, how could they casually hand over themselves to a medicine alchemist who was not even famous. "Wrong?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Mei Ji slapped the back of his head. "What nonsense." Even if you feel that way, you can''t say it in front of the girl! Footsteps sounded outside, and Xiao Muling pointed at them. The three quickly got up and stood aside. The soft sedan chair was carried by two people, Hua Ran walked aside, with an extremely standard smile on his face, the kind with no flaws at all. Seeing Hua Ran''s smile, the three of them felt an urge to laugh, but finally they held back their faces with expressionless expressions. What''s the matter, they laugh in private. The soft sedan was slowly lowered, but the veil covering the soft sedan did not open. "The girl doesn''t know where to learn from?" The voice still sounds awkward. But after hearing this, no one''s face changed. Where do you learn from? The four were silent. They also thought about this. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t come to a conclusion. The girl didn''t mention it, and they didn''t dare to ask. So this question, they are also very curious. Xiao Muling leaned on the cushion behind her, folded her hands in front, and calmly looked at the figure lying on the back of the veil. After thinking about it, the red lips lightly opened, and the words rang out in a hurry. "After he left the family, he didn''t want to mention his name, and he didn''t want me to mention his name to the outside world." family? go away? How does this description sound familiar? There was silence in the soft sedan. Long Suo did not speak, and Xiao Muling was not in a hurry. Although she didn''t have much patience, it was enough for some things. I don''t know how long in the past, the voice of Dragon Lock sounded again. "Could it be the wind that left home angrily because of the crowded out of the clansman, and has never been there since then." Wind blows! The four of them tried their best to hold back their excitement. They told themselves that they knew, they knew, they couldn''t get excited, and couldn''t show themselves. Keeping that expression, they were silent. Xiao Muling did not answer directly, but said: "Now you can rest assured?" "it is good." Although the sound was hoarse, it was sonorous and powerful! The two people next to the soft sedan immediately came over and pulled the veil away. The skinny old man was sitting...no, lying in a sedan chair, his eyes cloudy and full of power, as if he was unwilling to live his life like this. The four of them looked at it at the same time, and they almost didn''t froze. At the moment they were stretched, they were all fortunate in their hearts. They were used to the wind and waves, and fortunately they were stable! This is the rumored Fengshen, the handsome Lord of Qianji Pavilion, Dragon Lock? Not! Is this too different from the rumors? He was thin and thin, his face was pleated, his hair was white, and he didn''t brush it up. Mei Ji felt that all her fantasies were gone. It''s all gone. Through the veil, looking at that dry face. Xiao Muling was slightly startled, her back straightened, and then she got up. This Xiao Muling walked to the sedan chair. "Sir, can I see it?" While speaking, Xiao Muling pointed to his hand. Long Suo watched her and slowly stretched out his hand. The hand stretched over, shaking uncontrollably, Xiao Muling didn''t care, and put his fingers on his pulse. Looking at Long Suo''s sight, her mental power was concentrated at her fingertips. "girl!" Long Suo spoke in a deep voice, his tone full of warnings. "It''s the mental power, but this will give you a clearer picture of your physical condition. Besides, if I explore other things, I believe you can know it completely." Long Suo was silent, and this didn''t stop her from continuing. The mental power followed his pulse and spread all over his body. It was really just following Xiao Muling''s words, understanding his physical condition, and didn''t explore anything else. Dragon Lock was also a little relieved. Time passed a little bit, and the pavilion was quiet and terrible. On the contrary, there was a lot of noise outside, even inside. "It doesn''t work at first sight." "I have been in the ink for so long, and no one has come out to say anything." "Do you have to wait any longer? Maybe it''s just a vain name." "What if it''s true? Have you ever thought about it?" "If the other party is really a very powerful medicine alchemist, if you say this kind of thing, if she remembers it, you will..." "It''s miserable." Public:! ! ! correct! Why didn''t they think of this problem just now! If the girl is really powerful and not a vain name, what should they do afterwards? Suddenly, they began to regret it. No one spoke any more, and the noisy square suddenly quieted down. In the attic, Xiao Muling released his hand, returned to the position and sat down. "The girl seems to be different from other medicine alchemists." Long Suo''s eyes had been staring at Xiao Muling, his muddy eyes flashed again, staring at people like that was really creepy. But these things didn''t scare Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling took out the jade box from the storage space and put it on the small table in front. "What is this?" Long Suo glanced at the jade box. A cold voice came out, full of confidence. "It''s not the same, but you should have tried many alchemy masters. Their methods are all the same, but your body is unusual. Since you want to try it with me, you might as well try again, maybe you will get something different from me. Chapter 1178: Broken Different results. Long Suo stared at Xiao Muling and snorted coldly. "The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that I had treated many medicine alchemists, but none of them had any effect, so I dare to say such things." For the fledgling little girl, she is too courageous, and her tone is too arrogant. Just like what she did today, it was also extremely arrogant. She didn''t have any fame, so she dared to let Lingyin Realm close all places, just for her. Lingyin Realm dared to do this, and she dared to bear it. If it fails, she smashes her own sign, it''s nothing, anyway, she''s just a humble little person. The loss of Lingyin Realm is unimaginable. Xiao Muling was calm and composed, still arrogant. "If it weren''t for me to be bold, your Excellency wouldn''t choose me either." Dragon Lock was silent again. But this time soon, the face full of folds showed a sullen smile. The smile is like this, I really don''t blame Dragon Lock, but his face will get a hideous distortion no matter how he smiles. "how much is it." Long Suo said, beckoning. The person next to the sedan immediately came over and took the jade box placed on the table. "When your Excellency is better, come to me again, it''s not too late to withdraw money." "readily!" Long Suo nodded, then closed his eyes, "I''m tired." The person carrying the sedan immediately walked back. Hua Ran smiled slightly, "Come here, I will take you out." Walking out of the attic, there were still many people outside, and it should be said that no one left. Xiao Muling just sat there and left in no hurry. This is a "protracted war" and it will not end so soon. Let them leave, either the dragon lock is good or the dragon lock is broken. In this way, everyone at the scene knew how powerful Xiao Muling was. Mei Ji looked at the figure walking out, and sat down slowly, her face suffering. "Dragon lock!" Seeing her distraught, Si Mi gave a light cough. "That was just a rumor from him twenty years ago." Time has passed so long, the hero will be late. Mei Ji gritted her teeth and hummed back, "A cultivator, what is twenty years?" In less than two hundred years, who is ashamed to say that he is a cultivator? Si Mi raised his eyebrows silently. There is no way to comfort. What Mei Ji said is correct, a cultivator, what is twenty years? Its just that the person in front of you... Seeing them all looking downcast, Xiao Muling was a little speechless. Isn''t it like this? Met an idol? She opened the mouth and said, "He''s just crazy." Just give them some comfort. Going crazy? Three pairs of eyes looked over at the same time. "What''s that?" Is it serious? Xiao Muling was taken aback, with an urge to help her forehead. In this era, isn''t there still the four words "involvement"? After thinking for a while, "It probably means that when he encountered the neck bottle, his sword went slant, but he didn''t succeed, so it became like this." It will be fine if you raise it. The three of them suddenly realized. That''s it. "But it''s not a big deal, why didn''t other medicine alchemists notice it?" Xin Ci walked over to Xiao Muling and sat down. Mei Ji and Si Mi hurriedly gathered around. Xiao Muling shrugged, "It''s very simple." Say it. They stared, waiting for the result. Xiao Muling looked speechless. "A dignified master with a reputation and admiration by thousands of people. As a result, he used the forbidden technique to improve his cultivation level, and he failed. Who would say it casually? Mei Ji shook her head, looking at Hong Chen. "Broken." Seeing that Meiji was like this, Si Mi and Xin Ci would not understand. Different results. Long Suo stared at Xiao Muling and snorted coldly. "The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that I had treated many medicine alchemists, but none of them had any effect, so I dare to say such things." For the fledgling little girl, she is too courageous, and her tone is too arrogant. Just like what she did today, it was also extremely arrogant. She didn''t have any fame, so she dared to let Lingyin Realm close all places, just for her. Lingyin Realm dared to do this, and she dared to bear it. If it fails, she smashes her own sign, it''s nothing, anyway, she''s just a humble little person. The loss of Lingyin Realm is unimaginable. Xiao Muling was calm and composed, still arrogant. "If it weren''t for me to be bold, your Excellency wouldn''t choose me either." Dragon Lock was silent again. But this time soon, the face full of folds showed a sullen smile. The smile is like this, I really don''t blame Dragon Lock, but his face will get a hideous distortion no matter how he smiles. "how much is it." Long Suo said, beckoning. The person next to the sedan immediately came over and took the jade box placed on the table. "When your Excellency is better, come to me again, it''s not too late to withdraw money." "readily!" Long Suo nodded, then closed his eyes, "I''m tired." The person carrying the sedan immediately walked back. Hua Ran smiled slightly, "Come here, I will take you out." Walking out of the attic, there were still many people outside, and it should be said that no one left. Xiao Muling just sat there and left in no hurry. This is a "protracted war" and it will not end so soon. Let them leave, either the dragon lock is good or the dragon lock is broken. In this way, everyone at the scene knew how powerful Xiao Muling was. Mei Ji looked at the figure walking out, and sat down slowly, her face suffering. "Dragon lock!" Seeing her distraught, Si Mi gave a light cough. "That was just a rumor from him twenty years ago." Time has passed so long, the hero will be late. Mei Ji gritted her teeth and hummed back, "A cultivator, what is twenty years?" In less than two hundred years, who is ashamed to say that he is a cultivator? Si Mi raised his eyebrows silently. There is no way to comfort. What Mei Ji said is correct, a cultivator, what is twenty years? Its just that the person in front of you... Seeing them all looking downcast, Xiao Muling was a little speechless. Isn''t it like this? Met an idol? She opened the mouth and said, "He''s just crazy." Just give them some comfort. Going crazy? Three pairs of eyes looked over at the same time. "What''s that?" Is it serious? Xiao Muling was taken aback, with an urge to help her forehead. In this era, isn''t there still the four words "involvement"? After thinking for a while, "It probably means that when he encountered the neck bottle, his sword went slant, but he didn''t succeed, so it became like this." It will be fine if you raise it. The three of them suddenly realized. That''s it. "But it''s not a big deal, why didn''t other medicine alchemists notice it?" Xin Ci walked over to Xiao Muling and sat down. Mei Ji and Si Mi hurriedly gathered around. Xiao Muling shrugged, "It''s very simple." Say it. They stared, waiting for the result. Xiao Muling looked speechless. "A dignified master with a reputation and admiration by thousands of people. As a result, he used the forbidden technique to improve his cultivation level, and he failed. Who would say it casually? . Chapter 1179: Im busy Hua Ran walked in, took a look behind, and then slipped in front of Xiao Muling. "Girl, he didn''t let me in, just let the people inside tell me to tell you to go." He doesn''t know what the situation is now. "Oh." Xiao Muling slowly got up. Then go take a look. Around the long table, she walked to the door, then stopped and turned around. "What you said just now was just a rumor from Zhaoling Continent, right?" In fact, they don''t know, it''s just that such an incident has indeed happened in Zhaoling Continent. "Yeah." The three nodded at the same time. "what?" Hua Ran stood beside Xiao Muling with a look of curiosity. "Wait later." Xiao Muling went out. When the people on the promenade saw her coming out, they all reacted. After the dragon lock came out, there has been no movement. They are now more and more curious about whether this girl is capable. Knowing that she is incapable, they might as well leave here. Don''t delay, everyone''s time. Hua Ran took Xiao Muling to the door next door, and he knocked on the door lightly. "Come in." The speaker is not Dragon Lock. Suddenly, Hua Ran was a little nervous. "Girl, otherwise I..." Xiao Muling raised her finger, shhh! Hua Ran nodded, closed her mouth, and pushed the door open. Xiao Muling walked in, and the door of the room closed immediately without waiting for the flowers to burn. Once again, Hua Ran was so ruthlessly blocked by the door. He was speechless and helpless. Xiao Muling walked into the room and saw Dragon Lock lying on the bed, his figure still rickety and thin. "You came." The voice was hoarse, but not as uncomfortable as before. Hearing the sound, Xiao Muling understood that it was the effect of the medicine pill that made him less uncomfortable. "The girl is really not an ordinary medicine alchemist." Dragon Lock praised. "Your Excellency," Xiao Muling replied lightly. "But I hope Pharmacist Mu is smart." Long Suo''s words were full of warnings. "Neither Lingyin nor me will mention this, and you know the rules." Privacy, she knows. But in the same way, it is also a handle. "Since the girl understands, let''s prescribe medicine." Long Suo closed his eyes, full of excitement. too long! He has been like this for too long! He must get better soon! It must not continue like this! "It''s okay to prescribe medicine, but it''s a bit difficult to get a thorough cure." Long Suo immediately opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling with sharp eyes. "girl!" She didn''t say that just now! "Your Excellency, why worry, it''s just difficult, not impossible." Seeing him being so impatient, he suddenly understood why he had encountered a bottleneck at the beginning, and why he would go slanting forward, causing himself to become confused. Dragon Lock calmed down. "Girl, please." Xiao Muling took out a piece of paper, "I need the elixir above, I don''t have it here." The person next to Long Suo quickly came over, but the note was handed to Long Suo, and the other person slowly lifted Long Suo up. Long Suo sat up and took the note. There are about five kinds of medicinal materials on it, what is the bone of extreme cold, the heart of Juechen... Never heard of it! "Girl, are you kidding me?" In this world, are there really these kinds of elixir? "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiao Muling asked back. joke? Does she need to make jokes about this kind of thing? Dragon Lock was silent. It''s not like it. She wouldn''t make jokes in front of him. She should be more aware of the consequences of joking! "You don''t know what they are, you can ask another pharmacist, or you can ask the Feng Family. Maybe the above things can be collected by the Feng Family." Long Suo narrowed his eyes. "What the girl meant is that I won''t find these medicinal materials, I need to find it myself?" "Yes, I am very busy." Xiao Muling confessed straightforwardly. "presumptuous!" The people on the side scolded. Xiao Muling glanced at him coldly. "How can you be qualified to speak!" Dragon Lock scolded. "Subordinates know their mistakes!" The man knelt down immediately. "Then how long can this pill last for me?" After taking that pill, he felt much better and made him feel that he was still alive. This is a feeling I have never felt before. "Ten days." "Only ten days? What about ten days from now?" "Sir, if I can give you one, then I can give you a second one." What is he afraid of? Dead? He is her famous sign and will not die. If one day, she really lets him die, then there must be a conflict of interest between them, or he provoke her. Even so, the world would only know that he died in Xiao Muling''s hands, not Medicine Master Mu. "Good, good." Long Suo was completely relieved. That''s good! "I believe your Excellency has the strength to get up now. Why don''t you go for a walk with me. I will take your Excellency to the place where I live. You have been living in the realm of Lingyin until I heal you?" Xiao Muling proposed. One pill for ten days, he didn''t want to stay in the realm of Lingyin, and there was no way. "Don''t worry, I will naturally be satisfied with what the girl wants." Dragon Lock lowered his legs and stood up slowly. Feeling his legs could support his body again, allowing him to act on his own, Long Suo was so excited that his hands were shaking. "Pavilion Master." The two of them were also very excited when seeing his curved body slowly straightening up. at last! Finally saw hope! This medicine alchemist is really capable! Xiao Muling looked at Dragon Lock calmly, the power of the Tree of Vitality quietly condensed. "Let me see again." Long Suo completely believed her this time, and stretched out his hand without hesitation. The fingertips touched the dragon lock, and the wood of vitality pushed his body along with his mental power, flowing through his meridians. "Is it Wood Elemental Power?" Feeling the power of vitality, Dragon Lock did not resist. The power of wood is born with healing effects. "Yes, it''s the first time your Excellency took the medicine pill. This wood power can make it blend into your body faster." Xiao Muling admitted directly. I didn''t intend to deny it. The body is locked by a dragon, he is not stupid, nor is he in a coma, and he has the power to push in the body, no way he can''t feel it. As long as you don''t let him know, it''s the tree of life. Otherwise, just his body, without waiting for her to treat him little by little, he will first take away her tree of vitality. This kind of thing is not that she thinks too much, but it is absolutely possible. "Good, good." Long Suo now only has this sentence. All in all, he felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter. In this way, it is the best. Xiao Muling let go and shouted, "Hua Ran." The door opened. "girl?" "Let''s go." Xiao Muling looked at Long Suo. Long Suo nodded and glanced aside, only to see that his entourage also took out the drapery hat and put it on him. Seeing this scene, Hua Ran wanted to laugh a little, but finally held back. Then he reacted and was stunned. Dragon Lock could actually stand up! Xiao Muling and Long Suo walked out of the room at the same time. Seeing them come out, the person sitting on the promenade immediately got up. At the same time, the people on the square also saw the dragon lock, and the audience suddenly boiled! Chapter 1180: Is it on fire? It''s him! That''s him! Dragon lock! He stood up! Didnt he say that he could not even walk after lying down for several years? How could he stand up after such a short time! Really good? This medicine alchemist is not fooling them, but is really powerful! How to do! They have already regretted it! Just said something like that to Master Pharmacist! "Let you say it!" "Who said that just now!" "Provoke the medicine alchemist, what good do you have!" ... Those words that were still questioning Xiao Muling just now turned around in an instant. All of a sudden, infighting began in the square! They are all blaming each other, but no one has ever reflected on themselves, why what others say is what they say. Is it not brainless or stupid, otherwise why can''t I think? Other people on the promenade watched Dragon Lock walk slowly, and they were relieved too. Very good! They don''t have to worry afterwards. They walked down the stairs next door, which can go directly out of the square, without having to walk through the crowd, and no longer need to be watched by the crowd. "How does the girl feel?" When Long Suo saw those envious eyes, his vanity was most satisfied. Not only did he find a medicine alchemist who could heal himself, he was also envied by so many people. Under the envious eyes of these people, every sentence praised him for his unique vision, and he could recognize real gold at a glance! "As expected." Compared to Long Suo''s self-satisfaction, Xiao Muling was indifferent. When Long Lock asked her to heal, she thought of this, so there was nothing to fuss about. Long Suo was proud that he became the first person to eat crabs and succeeded, so he naturally had a sense of superiority. She knows herself very clearly, so she doesn''t feel like him. "The girl is really amazing." Dragon Lock thumbs up. If it were not for full certainty, it would not be so sure. Xiao Muling twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at Hua Ran, "Send your Excellency to rest. He just got better. He can''t walk too much. He needs to rest." "Good." Hua Ran responded. Long Suo clasped his hands and clasped his fists, "Thank you girl, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Xiao Muling smiled. Happy cooperation. I hope. "Your Excellency, please." Hua Ran made a gesture of inviting, and silently glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. The soft sedan was lifted out, and Long Suo went up and sat down again. He can walk on his own legs without being supported by others. This is what he has dreamed of all these years! Now, my dream has finally come true! Then there is his body. If he finds these medicinal materials, he will be able to recover! He wants to reach the original peak, no, he wants to surpass himself at that time! Just now he was able to walk on his own without being helped by others, and Dragon Lock was already thinking about something soaring into the sky. Hua Ran walked away with Dragon Lock, Xiao Muling stood there and looked at them for a while, and walked in the other direction. She is going back to refine some medicine pills for Dragon Lock. It''s also a coincidence that his medicine pill is just that she has refined such a pill when she thinks about her body. After refining it, she doesn''t want to use it anymore, since the body is like this, there is no difference between eating and not eating. But I didn''t want to use it on Dragon Lock. Although the effect of Yao Pill is not completely aimed at him, it also has a strong effect on him. Coupled with the power of the Tree of Vitality, he will surely be safe and sound in these ten days. The next refining will all target Dragon Lock''s body, and the effect will be better. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Xiao Muling knew that the three of them were following. "Continue to open the realm of Lingyin." There is no need to close other places, just advertise for her. "Yes." The three of them stopped in unison. The situation is much better than they thought. In this way, nothing will be lost in the realm of Ling Yin. Great. "Walk around." They immediately went back to order. Xiao Muling returned to the room and leaned back on the soft chair. The use of mental power and the wood of vitality is a bit expensive for her without fully recovering her body. Just Long Suo''s body, almost exhausted, in order to make him stand up, she used a lot of vitality wood. However, everything is for the realm of Lingyin, and also for herself. Therefore, I don''t feel hard. She raised her hand, Jieyin gathered in front, pushed her hands away, and Jieyin landed on the door. The door of space opened, Xiao Muling got up and walked in. Lying next to the Lingyuan Pond, the rich heaven and earth aura gathered from all directions, she simply closed her eyes and decided to sleep first. Zhu Yan was lying not far from her, sleeping too. The belly is exposed, and the fleshy body makes people want to cover it with a quilt. ... "girl!" "girl!" The knock on the door sounded, Xiao Muling opened his eyes immediately, and even Zhu Yan woke up. "What''s the matter?" It sat up and looked at Xiao Muling blankly. what happens? Is it on fire? Xiao Muling yawned, "If you are looking for me, you continue to sleep." "Oh." Zhu Yan replied, and after a trip, he continued to fall asleep. Xiao Muling fell asleep as soon as it fell to the ground, a little speechless. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she got up and walked out of the space. Outside the window, it was still dark. How long did she not sleep? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling withdrew Jieyin. "Come in." The door was pushed open, Hua Ran and Mei Ji walked in, looking worried. Xiao Muling lay on the soft cushion, his eyes lightly closed, "Go ahead." What happened. Say? Hua Ran and Mei Ji looked at each other. "We were worried that the girl just knocked on the door." have nothing to say. Xiao Muling was startled, then opened his eyes. "How long did I sleep?" "one day." Hua Ran answered truthfully. Xiao Muling raised his left hand, his palm was intact and there were no cracks. The rock hanging in my heart slowly fell to the ground. "I''m fine, I just slept and forgot to let people tell you." Hua Ran and Mei Ji nodded, completely relieved. Mei Ji thought for a while, and simply said what she was looking for. "Girl, we found all the people you wanted. It''s the most serious, there are about a dozen." "Arrived?" It was pretty fast. "Yes." Mei Ji nodded. "Then wait... bring them to see me tomorrow." "We were only knocking on the door because we were worried about the girl." have nothing to say. Xiao Muling was startled, then opened his eyes. "How long did I sleep?" "one day." Hua Ran answered truthfully. Xiao Muling raised his left hand, his palm was intact and there were no cracks. The rock hanging in my heart slowly fell to the ground. "I''m fine, I just slept and forgot to let people tell you." Hua Ran and Mei Ji nodded, completely relieved. Mei Ji thought for a while, and simply said what she was looking for. "Girl, we found all the people you wanted. It''s the most serious, there are about a dozen." "Arrived?" It was pretty fast. "Yes." Mei Ji nodded. "Then wait... Bring them to see me tomorrow." Chapter 1181: All juniors Speaking of this, they got excited. How could only Dragon Lock ask the girl! It''s not the first day just then! Ever since I saw Long Suo coming out with the girl, Long Suo, who usually lay down, can now walk on his own, which makes everyone very excited! They all said they asked to see the girl, and asked if the girl had time to see them, no matter how much money, they were willing! Seeing the positivity of those people, they were particularly grateful that they took away the time. The girl said that she could see one person a day, and that she could see one person a few days later. Now if it''s the rule, I''m afraid the girl can''t rest. They excitedly told Xiao Muling of what had happened that day. Xiao Muling listened, but just smiled and didn''t say more. Although it was worse than expected, it was also expected. "I can see someone the day after tomorrow." When they finished speaking, Xiao Muling just explained something like this. "it is good." They also feel that they should meet other people. One day or two is nothing, and as time goes on, they will make trouble again. Now they respect the girl, that is, they know that the girl is indeed a very powerful medicine alchemist. But if the girl didn''t see them, they would say. The medicine alchemy master who had just emerged, and yet they were not well-known, began to put on airs for them. Such words are not malicious speculation, but true! Even now, some people have started to say that. They are all pickers! "I see them, why do you look a little reluctant." Mei Ji was a little angry, "Girl, a few of us will take care of it. Those who are picking things up will never arrange for them to see a girl." Lest they run to the girl and talk nonsense. Obviously there is an attitude of asking for others, but there is no attitude of asking for others at all! Change to another medicine alchemist, do they dare to do this? Doesn''t it just feel that the girl is just one person, and she is only cooperating with the realm of Lingyin, so it''s easy to bully! They will let these people know if the girl is really bullying! Seeing them angry, Xiao Muling smiled softly, "Okay, I will listen to your arrangements." Those who are picking things up, she really can''t heal them. Obviously it is mutual benefit, not right, it is a transaction to be exact. In the end, being engaged by them turned into her taking advantage of them and using them. Although she is not afraid of trouble, she doesn''t like to trouble simple things. If you can avoid it, you don''t have to make it too complicated. "Ok!" They nodded heavily. They will arrange it for the girl, don''t worry! "Okay, go and rest." After sleeping for a day and now sober, she can enter the space to get Dragon Lock''s medicine pill. Once the time is up, let them send it over. No need to see you redundantly. "Yes." The two men said, turned and left. When they left, they remembered to close the door. Xiao Muling didn''t have any condensation marks this time, so he entered the space directly. As soon as I entered, I saw Zhu Yan holding the fish and roasting there. Since it knew that she didn''t have so much time to grill the fish, it began to reliance on its own. Now, it has completely mastered the field of grilling fish. Xiao Muling walked over and sat down beside it. "Hey." "What are you doing?" There were only fish in Zhu Yan''s eyes. "Have you seen anything lately?" Since seeing things twice, it often sleeps. It seems that that ability makes it tired. "You want to ask about the forbidden area of ??the branch hall, right?" Zhu Yan smiled lightly. At this time, it calmly looked like a wise old man. Xiao Muling glanced at it, "Yeah." It is not useless. Zhu Yan sighed. "Xiao Xiao, I only know something occasionally, not Bai Ze Benze." Can''t know the world. "White Pond." Xiao Muling grasped the point. Just say where I have seen this kind of ability, it turned out to be related to Bai Ze. Zhu Yan was choked with saliva. I missed it. "It should be more difficult to find Bai Ze than to find the truth." Zhu Yan snorted lightly. "I don''t know where that guy went, I can''t find out." Maybe it was a deep sleep, maybe...still asleep. Orcs like them, even if they disappear halfway, they will reappear after the changes in the world. "Ok." Then there''s no way. "Xiao Xiao, I thought that place should be very special before, at least for you, but now I think it is very special for you and him." He can''t get close there. Seeing a person close to a place for the first time has such a big impact. "Where is the realm of Lingyin?" "Ask it knowingly." Xiao Muling smiled. Yes, knowingly asked. But why? The ghost spirit Lingyin could be suppressed by her the first time she came. Xiao Muling got up and walked towards the tower. "Xiao Xiao, do you want to refine the pill?" Zhu Yan looked over with a smile. "Not for you." Zhu Yan pouted his lips. "stingy." Back in the tower, Xiao Muling casually took a medicine pot and began to refine the pill. There are four stone statues in a **** cauldron, which are temporarily unavailable. Zhu Yan ate the grilled fish beautifully, and turned to look at the space. At this time, the golden figure flew by and landed beside it. Although Yaoyao could not speak, her eyes were full of longing. "Eat, eat." Zhu Yan pointed to the fish next to him. They are all younger generations, of course, as an elder, they have to be more affectionate. Yaoyao nodded happily, then buried her head... eating fish. ... In the pavilion, Xiao Muling was sitting in a bold posture, with more than a dozen people sitting in front of them with sickness and coughing constantly. Hearing those coughs, Xiao Muling took out the jade bottle and pointed to the four of them next to him. "Give them one one first." To put it simply, it is a tonic, which is better than ordinary tonics. All in all, it is only good for them. "Okay." Hua Ran hurried over, took the jade bottle and walked to them. "Come here, reach out, one for each person." Things are brought here by Huaran, even if they don''t believe in "little girls", they will believe in Huaran. When the flowers were poured to them, they ate them generously. Xiao Muling took a look. The ratio of men to women was about the same. One of the girls was wearing a mask. She looks a little better than the others. Has your face hurt? After taking the medicine pill, everyone immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and the coughing sound was reduced. "Come one by one." Xiao Muling pointed in front of him. With so many people, she had to look at them one by one to determine what their conditions were before she could prescribe the right medicine one by one. Everyone looked at each other, wondering if they should come over. "Come here." Hua Ran beckoned. This is the girl, he told them. Since the girl said to help them, she would definitely help, and if she could be cured, she would definitely help them. Everyone is still hesitating. It is rare for Xiao Muling to wait patiently. "I come." The chair was pushed past, and the man arrived in front of Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling looked at him thoughtfully. A bit familiar. Raise your eyebrows slightly, "You..." "Crooky Domain." Xiao Muling nodded clearly. Remember it. Chapter 1182: His hands are tired of writing! Xiao Muling took out the paper and pen and put it aside. "Come here alone." Si Mi hurried over. "girl." "Remember." Xiao Muling pointed at them and waved at the person in front of him. He was sitting on a wheeled chair with inconvenient legs and feet. Xiao Muling did not let him down, but walked to him. The man was shocked when he saw Xiao Muling walk to the side. she was "hand." In consternation, he slowly stretched out his hand. Putting the fingers on his wrist, the mental energy gathered and penetrated into his body. Feeling the inquiry of spiritual power, he instinctively resisted. "Mental power is just to check your body, not to do anything to you, relax." Xiao Muling said lightly. The man thought for a while before slowly relaxing. Too. She is a person respected by all four posters, and it is unimaginable to hear that she is strong. Even the battle between Zhaoling Continent and Demon Realm was quelled by her alone. If you want to kill him, where is this method needed? Thinking of this, his heart relaxed, and naturally let Xiao Muling check. "first name." Xiao Muling asked. "Huo Du." Si Mi quickly remembered. Xiao Muling started asking without a word, and Huo Dudu answered truthfully. Si Mi immersed himself in writing, not daring to be distracted at all. When the people next to them saw these, they became excited one by one. The girl really wants to treat them? Is there any hope for them to be cured! Thinking of this, they couldn''t help getting excited. Suddenly, they couldn''t wait to let Xiao Muling show them. "All right." Xiao Muling let go. Huo Du hesitated to glance at Xiao Muling, then stepped back. Xiao Muling returned to her seat and sat down, washing her hands with the Lingquan next to her. "Have you remembered?" She asked. "Well, I remembered everything." Si Mi nodded. "Don''t let me say anything, line up and come one by one." Xiao Muling didn''t look up, and carefully dried the water on his hands. "Yes." They came quickly. "Huo Du?" Seeing that Huo Du was still there, they called out. Only then did Huo Du return to his senses, pushing the chair to the side by himself. The person behind him immediately walked over, sat down in front of Xiao Muling, and consciously stretched out his hand. Now, there is no need for Xiao Muling to say anything. Xiao Muling didn''t say much, and continued to check. After four people passed by, Simu quickly looked at them and beckoned. His hands are tired of writing! Usually there are not so many words in bookkeeping. Hua Ran sighed, then wrote. When Xiao Muling checked them one by one and registered them carefully, it was already evening. They stood there nervously, looking at Xiao Muling''s profile, even breathing was strained. Xiao Muling washed her hands and slowly said, "You go back and rest first. Two days later, I will give you a suitable medicine pill." Two days! They got excited one by one. "Girl, will we be all right in two days?" "We can get rid of the illness in two days?" "Really only two days?" ... They talked and talked, and the attic suddenly became noisy. Xiao Muling frowned and looked at them. "Okay." Mei Ji put the pen down and scolded. What are you doing! When did the girl say they would be better in two days? Everyone was quiet immediately. A pair of eyes stared at Qin Luo, eyes full of expectation. "Can your body be healed in two days? I don''t know in my heart?" Xiao Muling looked at them and asked. I feel the most in my body. She said that she would give them medicine pills in two days, not that they would recover completely after taking medicine pills once. Everyone bowed their heads. Ok. "Please also tell the girl." Huo Du is the most stable of them. Although he was also excited and he wanted to recover, he was not like them, and he wanted to get better tomorrow. "Also." Xiao Muling leaned back and met Huo Du''s gaze. "Like your body, your legs are sick and you can''t walk. This is because your legs were broken at the beginning, and there is no medicine alchemist to treat you. So much so that the meridians of your lower body are blocked, and there are two problems here, one is whether you can walk, and the other is whether the blocked meridians can be dredged. " "Can my legs walk?" Huo Du was shocked. He had already given up on this idea. After he got here, he heard that it was the medicine pill master who wanted to heal them. All he thought was to dredge the meridians and let him cultivate to the next level, and he was satisfied. Xiao Muling tweeted softly, "It''s impossible to walk like flying, and when you can go, you have to use your vitality to assist." Huo Du nodded in excitement, and his hands on his legs held it tightly. As long as he can walk, he never thought of walking like flying. Hearing that Huo Du could also stand up, the others were even more hopeful. "There are two or three of them. Come to see me tomorrow morning. I will let Huaran inform you. Now, you can go back and rest." Xiao Muling got up and left after speaking. After sitting for a day, my body is sour. "Get something and follow me." She said a word without looking back. "Okay." Mei Ji hurriedly sorted out the records on the table and hurriedly followed Xiao Muling. Simi and the others stood in place, looked at each other, and then they walked out at the same time. "Owner, the girl saw it alone, is it because some of us are in a serious condition?" "Could it be me?" "Maybe it''s me." ... They have already begun to think in a bad direction. "Okay!" Without waiting for Hua Ran to speak out, Huo Du has already yelled! Everyone calmed down immediately. Huo Du is the oldest and the most qualified among them. When they arrived in the realm of Lingyin, Huo Du had been in the realm of Lingyin for many years. Therefore, they also respect Huo Du. Huo Du looked at their heads down and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s better for a girl to treat us than to wait for death like this?" It''s not that they have lost hope long ago. I just thought that the injuries of this body can be easier when I die. Now someone is helping them, what are they still afraid of? Huo Du''s words came to his ears, and everyone immediately calmed down. Yup! They are not people who have not gone through the storm, why are they so impatient because of such a thing? Death, they have all experienced it. Life is better than death, and they have also experienced it. Countless tortures have fallen on them, haven''t they long been taken lightly? Maybe it was because of a glimmer of hope that they all became eager, wishing to get better right away. "We go back and wait." "Regardless of the result, after the cure, you will die willingly." "Anyway, even a cultivator will die." ... Before dying unwillingly, it was the same for them in this life. Even if it is revenge, the body cannot recover. Now they have finally encountered something good. Someone can help them heal their pain in this life. What else can they not be reconciled to? Hua Ran and the three of them looked at each other. Okay, no need what they are talking about. I figured it out by myself. But they don''t have to worry, the girl didn''t say anything. That is the best hope! Chapter 1183: Dead Mei Ji followed Xiao Muling back to the room, thinking of the scene just now, she was worried for a while. "Girl, they just heard that they can be good, they are a little too excited." Not on purpose! Xiao Muling sat down and found a comfortable position to lie down. Finally feel comfortable. "girl?" Mei Ji tentatively spoke. "I''m not angry." Are they so afraid of her being angry? Is she afraid that she will be angry and she won''t heal them? Will not. "Oh." Mei Ji''s hanging heart was relieved. That''s all right, then she can rest assured. But... the girl has a good temper. So far, the girl who gets angry at most kills and kills, but the killer basically provokes her. Other things seem to be gone. "You will go back and tell them later, let them relax, although they can''t return to perfection, but their situation will only be better than it is now." That is, there are a lot of people, and it takes a long time. If only there was a helper. However, Summoner is rare in Summoning Continent, and Yao Pill Master is also rare. Although the Summoner is a bit more rare, the Medicine Pill Master cannot be found casually. "It must be. They have been panicked after hearing what the girl said just now." If it hadn''t been for Huo Du to stop them, they might have jumped up with tension, and would not be able to sleep well tonight. "I didn''t expect that they would be so uncomfortable. It stands to reason that after so many things, they have to be more stable." Maybe it''s because it''s on me. After so many years of despair, I suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Before they see hope, they still don''t believe in hope, but they can''t help being excited when they are sure that it is real hope. "Xiao Xiao, you are too calm." It''s totally incompatible with age''s calmness. In the space, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but vomit. When things happen, they don''t change. It''s her...and her man. is it? Xiao Muling didn''t think so. Maybe, the master had trained her too badly before. After every miserable situation, the master asked her coldly, did this make you like this? Over time, no matter what she encounters, she can calm down. Mei Ji sighed silently in her heart. In fact, she didn''t expect that they would be so excited. If you think about it, you can understand. "Girl, do you need my help?" With so many, do the girls still want to watch one by one? "You can just open the medicine storehouse for me, and I''m going to sit in it." The medicinal materials in the pharmacy can finally come in handy. She had taken some before, but only some rare medicinal materials, and most of them stayed there. Right now, these can be used. If it is not enough, just take it from the space. Anyway, for the time being, her heart is focused on the profession of pharmacist. When her mind calms down and her body recovers, she can go to Summon Domain and settle the accounts. "no problem." This is simple. Not to mention the girl, they also have such plans. "Then I..." Mei Ji pointed to herself. "You can stay here, or you can leave, you can do it yourself." With that said, Xiao Muling took the record and looked at it carefully. After checking their bodies, she knew it in her heart, but she still had to look at them, it would be troublesome to make mistakes. After all, their body itself is a big trouble. "Ok." Mei Ji sat down immediately. She lay on the table in front of her, watching Xiao Muling. How could there be such a good-looking person in the world? Is she a woman who can be tempted! but She didn''t dare to fight with the master. "Xiao Xiao." A sigh came from the space. "What are you doing?" Moaning without illness? "Didn''t I mention Bai Ze to you yesterday? You said I can still see this guy?" Having said that it was broken, Zhu Yan did not hide it at all. Now, it has nothing else to tell Xiao Xiao. "Do you want to see it?" "How should I say, seeing it, I took my power back, and gave it back to it, perfect." Take back its own abilities, it can always recover a little, right? "think about it." It is not that it is harder to find Shiraz than to climb to the sky. In that case, what else do you have to think about? "That''s how it is said." It regrets it now, but because its head is hot, it promises Bai Ze. Although the ability exchange is not permanent, it has been very hard during this period of time. If it weren''t for too hard work, it wouldn''t have been looking for Jiuyan Tianhuo. After all, there is Nine Flames Sky Fire, and other orcs dare not come to the door, wanting to challenge it. Bai Ze has become stronger, it can just... Only a few things can be predicted every day, and the boring ones will die. When you wake up, it''s too late. It couldn''t find that guy Bai Ze at all! I don''t even know, when my abilities will come back! "It didn''t give you all its power, nor did you give it all its power. Why are you so worried?" The abilities in it have begun to weaken. Zhu Yan was silent. There was no sound at all. Seeing it didn''t speak, Xiao Muling''s attention was on the record, and she didn''t feel anything at first. After about a few seconds, she recovered. "You won''t give it all your abilities, will you?" "of course not!" "Seven or eighty percent?" Candle Yan:... Dead! Seeing directly lying down and pretending to be dead, Xiao Muling was speechless at the time. She guessed it! 80%! It''s awesome! Pretty! Xiao Muling didn''t say anything in the end, just sighed. "Girl, is it not good?" Meiji became nervous when she heard Xiao Muling''s sigh. I thought there was something wrong with the record. Xiao Muling looked over, "No, just thought of something else." Mei Ji:? ? ? Could it be the rumors of one mind and two purposes? Ok. The world of geniuses, they do not understand. Xiao Muling sighed rarely, but was still irritated by candles. It''s not stupid to follow her this time. So what did you think? She heard that the ancient sacred beasts and ancient fierce beasts bred by heaven and earth will be given their respective abilities the moment they are born. Each ability is different, with good and bad. Before encountering Zhu Yan, she didn''t know that this ability could be changed. But... it shouldn''t be easy to change. I don''t know what method they used. Anyway, it was changed. Bai Ze knows everything in the world, and understands everything in the world. It knows astronomy and geography from the top, down to the trivial, and the past and the future. It will know if it wants to. But it does. Its combat effectiveness is not strong. However, Bai Ze''s abilities, coupled with its own auspiciousness, can turn good luck no matter what it encounters. Don''t worry at all, thinking that the internal combat power is not enough, one day you will die. As for Zhu Yan, it never said which of those ancient guys it was. She didn''t guess. However, it has the momentum to swallow nine flames and sky fire. Then this thing must be nothing to it before, that is to say, it must be very strong before! It should be the kind with extremely strong combat effectiveness! But it actually changed abilities with Bai Ze, and also changed a lot! Chapter 1184: Enjoy the life of ordinary people After closing the record, Xiao Muling got up. "Let''s go." She told Mei Ji. She said this suddenly, and Mei Ji reacted quickly. "it is good." She said, walking out. Xiao Muling followed, not wanting to continue the topic with Zhu Yan. She was afraid that she would be **** to death. Zhu Yan lay down in the space and sighed worriedly. Xiao Muling and Meiji walked into the secret passage, and then a closed building appeared in front of them. The location of the building is very good. It is obviously a building, but it looks more like a mountain, full of mystery everywhere. Mei Ji walked to the door of the building, took out the key, and put her hand on the door. Yuan Li is condensed and entered into the gate. The slit of the door was immediately lit, she turned the key, and the heavy door slowly opened. "girl." Mei Ji turned around. Xiao Muling walked in, and each floor was rigorous, and different things were evenly distributed. "This building is pretty good." It looks very tall at a glance. Mei Ji walked in, pulled out the key, and the door slowly closed. "This is something we just finished this year, and everything has just moved in." The Lingyin realm has changed too much, and there are more things than before, and the previous warehouse has been replaced by them. I had been building this Tibetan building before, after finishing it up, I moved everything in. "Where did you get the door?" That door is also good. Mei Ji smiled. "Thousand Machine Pavilion." Such an exquisite thing, of course, can only be brought from Qianji Pavilion. In the huge Zhaoling Continent, only Qianji Pavilion could make such a thing. "I want to come too." Xiao Muling nodded. The realm of Lingyin became more and more decent. To be honest, she was very pleased and felt a sense of accomplishment. "Girl, this is your key." Mei Ji took out the brocade box. "No, you keep it." There are too many things on her body, and the key is too small. If you let it go, after a while, you won''t remember where it is. If it takes longer, it will be forgotten. Mei Ji was stunned, "Then keep it for this period of time, come in if you want to come in." Xiao Muling was silent for a second before agreeing, and took the brocade box, "That''s right." The four of them are not by her side all the time, with the key in hand, it is easier for her to get in and out of here. "Girl, the next door is a separate place to put a part of the ancient Lingjue books. If it meets the requirements, the Lingyin realm will let people go in there. Do you want to turn that off recently, so as not to disturb the girl? " If the girl wants to concoct medicine here, it shouldn''t be too noisy. "Since it is a collection of books, then set the rules and silence the sound." Xiao Muling took the jade bottle next to it. It''s exquisite. In this building, there are really all kinds of exquisite products. Mei Ji''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "It''s okay." I didn''t think about the rules of "silencing" before. "I''ll go up and take a look." "it is good." Seeing Xiao Muling upstairs, Mei Ji didn''t dare to bother. She stood downstairs for a while. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t call her, she went to work on her own affairs. Xiao Muling looked upstairs for a while, took a medicine cauldron at random, walked into the area where the medicinal materials were stored, and she simply sat in. After tidying up a place, she took all the medicinal materials she needed and piled them beside her. The fire in the center of the earth is well controlled, and it overthrows the furnace. Then she began to meditate on the medicine. Sitting here, there was no sound. She simply immersed herself in the medicine. One night, in a blink of an eye. At noon the next day, Xiao Muling walked out of it, and when he went out, he saw the flowers waiting there burning. "girl." He wore dark circles under his eyes. Xiao Muling looked at him and thought about it. what! She forgot to let them call people. But as soon as she made the medicine, she forgot about it. "You can call them here now." She handed the separate record to Hua Ran. "Where is the person who booked?" They have sent out the news, and everyone is gearing up to see the girl. "See you anyway, but it''s a bit longer. In the evening, bring him to see me." She still remembers this, otherwise she wouldn''t come out now. "Good." Hua Ran responded. "In addition, if you give these medicine pills to them, who you want to give them, I have already labeled them separately, and you just need to give them according to their names." With that, Xiao Muling took out a big cloth bag and handed it to Hua Ran. I took the big bag that was handed over, and it was filled with bottles and cans. "Girl, did you refine this during this time?" One night plus this morning. "Well, go ahead and call someone in." "Okay." Hua Ran responded, and immediately turned and walked away. Xiao Muling went back to the main building directly. Back to the main building, she did not meet in the room, but walked into the lobby, waiting for Hualian to call people. Soon, they were brought over, but it was not Hua Ran, but Xin Ci that brought them. "girl." A few people make a move. Xiao Muling pointed to the location next to her. "sit." They walked over and sat down, a little nervous. Xin Ci handed over, "Girl, I still have something to do over there." "Ok." Xiao Muling responded. After Xin Ci left, they became even more nervous. The three of them clenched their fists and were in a panic. They didn''t know what Xiao Muling was going to say next. "Your situation is quite special. They are all poisoned, and the poison has already penetrated into the bones. Do you know it yourself?" During the questioning, Xiao Muling glanced at them. The three of them had a stiff expression, and then nodded silently. Yes, they all know. He even understood that the poisoning would turn them into a pool of blood without knowing when. The poison among them is different, and they didn''t know each other before being poisoned. It''s just that the body that has been dragged for so long, even if the poisoning is different, the final result is the same. "Especially this girl, your poison spreads from your face, right?" Xiao Muling looked at the girl wearing the mask. The two people next to her looked over immediately. The girl lowered her head, raised her hand to touch the mask, and did not answer, which was considered a tacit consent. "Next, you have to tell me carefully what you have been poisoned and how long you have been poisoned before I can formulate a cure for you." Poisoning is deep, although it cannot be fully interpreted, it can continue to live. Its good to live longer. It is, enjoy the life of ordinary people. Plus they are cultivators and often experience outside. Or, someday they get some chance to make a breakthrough, and the poison on their body can''t help them from then on. "Girl mean, we still have to save?" "Don''t let us wait to die?" "is that true?" The three of them stood up excitedly, their voices trembling. Wait to die. This may be the saddest thing in the world. As a Yuanshi, dying in the battle, that is also incisive and vivid! But let them wait for death every day, this kind of thing, they do not want, but they have to do it! Over time, they gave up struggling long ago. Now, are they really okay? Live as much as you like? ! Chapter 1185: He will stop cooking in the second half of his life! Seeing how excited they were, Xiao Muling nodded. "can." Next, they don''t have to wait to die. "it is good!" "We all listen to girls." "I listen to girls for everything." They do what the girl asks them to do. "bring it on." Xiao Muling took the pen and paper. They moved their chairs and sat down in front of the bookcase. Lined up, talking about the poisoning. Xiao Muling just wanted to know what kind of poison they were, the time of poisoning, the response of poisoning over the years, and how they suppressed it. The extra, she didn''t want to ask, and didn''t want to know. And they don''t want to say too much about the past. The poison they have had has a past, a past that they didn''t want to mention. It''s only now that they have to cure the disease and detoxify, that''s why they are willing to mention it again. Although Xiao Muling didn''t know how they were poisoned, he could probably guess the cause, so naturally he wouldn''t ask more. After asking them, Xiao Muling double-checked them again. When all this is done, it is evening again. After the three of them left, Hua Ran took the person with the highest bid today to the downstairs. Hua Ran didn''t bring people up immediately, but instead asked him to wait downstairs before he came up to see Xiao Muling first. Seeing the flowers coming up, Xiao Muling put on the drapery and walked to the outer hall to sit down. To outsiders, she is just a cooperative relationship with Lingyin Realm as an ordinary medicine alchemist. "Girl, this guy is a bit...or I will chase him away." Xiao Muling looked at him embarrassed, "I try not to kill him." After all, the other party is already strong, so there is no reason for it to be incurable. Hua Ran:... He thinks it, it seems a bit... "Big deal, I''ll meet." Hua Ran hesitated and nodded. He knows what a girl means. People have already been determined, and now that they are dead, it is indeed not good. Whether it''s the identity of Gu Yaoshi or the realm of Lingyin. After all, it has just begun. "That girl, you can''t bear it, you can''t help it, I''ll pull him out!" "Ok." Huaran took a breath, turned and left, went down to call someone, and then walked to the outer hall again. "Ahem." The visitor looked at Xiao Muling and coughed lightly. Across the veil, Xiao Muling saw his face turn blue, and then his face... "Good girl." He made a move. Seeing his gorgeous dress up, those who didn''t know thought he was on a blind date. After seeing Xiao Muling, those eyes widened more than twice. Xiao Muling took a breath. She suddenly understood the meaning of Hua Ran. Indeed Gritting her teeth, she raised her finger to the front. "sit." She hadn''t finished speaking yet, people had already walked over and sat down in front of Xiao Muling, his distance was very close. Hua Ran hurried over and pulled the person away. "Master Feng." Master Feng? Xiao Muling glanced dazzlingly. Is it the wind she knows? Hua Ran nodded silently. It''s the style of the refining medicine family. After re-evaluating the people in front of him, Xiao Muling was sure that his intention was not at all. His face is poor, which should have been caused by the medicine pills. The wind dissipated and struggled, pushing Hua Ran away. "Owner, self-respect!" Hua Ran can''t wait to punch him to death! Who is not self-respect now! If he had more self-respect, would he sit here? "Master Feng!" Feng San ignored Hua Burning at all. Hua Ran looked at Xiao Muling helplessly, Xiao Muling glanced at him. "Master Feng is a member of Feng''s family, is he still taking good care of his body?" Xiao Muling said indifferently. "Miss Mu, my disease may be cured as long as the girl takes off her veil, and I am not like them. I will embarrass a girl''s house." His expression on his head was extremely trivial. Xiao Muling''s hand slowly clenched. Hua Ran raised his hand and held his forehead. If it hadn''t been said long ago, no matter who it is, Yao Shi would heal him. He really wanted to push this person into the river and let him return to his mother''s womb to rebuild it once! Xiao Muling''s eyes were getting colder and colder. "If the world knows that Feng''s family is sick, come to look for outsiders, I''m afraid that the reputation of Feng''s family is not so good, right?" "The secrecy of the Lingyin Realm, I still believe in it." When Feng San saw that his purpose was seen through, he was not at all afraid, or even caring at all, and moved out of the credibility of the realm of Lingyin. He was in the realm of Lingyin, the realm of Lingyin would not say anything. Once the identity of the guest is revealed, who will dare to come to the realm of Lingyin and who will come to the realm of Lingyin in the future? The advantages of Lingyin Realm will be gone! Looking at the wind, Hua Ran''s face became gloomy a lot. This kind of rogue is hard to guard against! But he is shameless! There is no hidden indication that he is coming for the girl! Xiao Muling smiled coldly and continued: "The son may not know me. I met someone from your Feng family some time ago. He also invited me to be a guest at the Feng family, saying that he could learn from each other." He is not afraid of the realm of Lingyin, isn''t he afraid of Fengjia? When Xiao Muling said this, Feng San''s expression really changed. "Girl, you have to make a joke. The Feng Family never cares about other pharmacists." When Feng San said this, he himself didn''t have much confidence. What is the situation of the Feng family, who knows better than their Feng family? It''s not that the master of Qianji Pavilion has never been to the Feng''s house, but his problem can''t be solved by Feng''s house. But he just saw the girl, and it didn''t take long before he could walk out of the attic by himself. Later, he saw that the people from Qianji Pavilion came in with things, and it seemed that they were planning to live here for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the girl''s ability to heal Dragon Lock, he would not choose to stay here. This also shows that girls are capable and talented. For people with ability and talent, even if the Feng Family is a family of refining medicine, they will not miss it. "Are you kidding, Master Feng doesn''t have any points in his heart?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently, not forgetting the aggravated tone of the second half of the sentence. In this way, it seems that her words are more true. The wind was silent. It can be said that he lost in this psychological battle. "If Master Feng still doesn''t believe me, I can write a letter to you, the Patriarch of the Feng Family, to ask about Master Feng''s condition and see what disease Master Feng is afflicted with." The wind dissipated and stood up immediately. Angrily looked at Xiao Muling. "I don''t know what to do!" With a cold snort, he turned and left, not to mention this building, it was the realm of Lingyin, and he didn''t want to stay any longer! Huaran stood aside and was stunned when she saw the wind rushing away. It''s that simple? gone? He just felt tricky, and the girl left the person after a few words. "girl?" Xiao Muling leaned back, "Snake-snake-strikes seven inches. It is rumored that the stroke family has a strict family tradition, and because they belong to the pharmacist family, the Feng family members are naturally proud. Feng San can''t afford to gamble. "Then what you just said..." "fake." Hua Ran:... Awesome! Even if what she said was false, Feng Jia would know that he came to the realm of Lingyin, blatantly offending other pharmacists, plus the matter of the realm of Lingyin... He will stop cooking in the second half of his life! Chapter 1186: Do we count as a complaint? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling just sneered. "Look at him and don''t let him make trouble. If he makes trouble regardless of the consequences, I will write to Feng''s family." Will definitely write. What the content is, she is not sure. But no matter what the content is, he must be miserable. "Okay." Hua Ran quickly responded. "The children of this kind of big family, don''t think they are difficult to deal with, no matter how arrogant they are outside, they are always afraid of their own family. Their arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of their family elders. " No matter how short a family is, it will not make fun of the reputation of the whole family. If Feng San only simply provoked her identity, their family knew it and wouldn''t say anything. But they won''t like it. Others question Feng''s tutor and Feng''s ability. The Feng family was unmoved, and she didn''t care, because she would spread the matter out. I don''t believe they are shameless! But these are things to follow. The current situation is that it hasn''t happened to that point, and she doesn''t need to do that. If it really happens, she doesn''t mind it. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Feng''s family, and even the Feng''s family have not seen a few. Even if she targets Feng''s family, it has nothing to do with tearing her face. And let''s. No matter who you are, even if your family is not a big family, once you are in front of your family, you will be somewhat restrained. Hua Ran thought about it for a while, and chuckled softly, "Girl, do we count as a complaint?" Does he feel so like a complaint? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling just sneered. "Look at him and don''t let him make trouble. If he makes trouble regardless of the consequences, I will write to Feng''s family." Will definitely write. What the content is, she is not sure. But no matter what the content is, he must be miserable. "Okay." Hua Ran quickly responded. "The children of this kind of big family, don''t think they are difficult to deal with, no matter how arrogant they are outside, they are always afraid of their own family. Their arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of their family elders. " No matter how short a family is, it will not make fun of the reputation of the whole family. If Feng San only simply provoked her identity, their family knew it and wouldn''t say anything. But they won''t like it. Others question Feng''s tutor and Feng''s ability. The Feng family was unmoved, and she didn''t care, because she would spread the matter out. I don''t believe they are shameless! But these are things to follow. The current situation is that it hasn''t happened to that point, and she doesn''t need to do that. If it really happens, she doesn''t mind it. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Feng''s family, and even the Feng''s family have not seen a few. Even if she targets Feng''s family, it has nothing to do with tearing her face. And let''s. No matter who you are, even if your family is not a big family, once you are in front of your family, you will be somewhat restrained. Hua Ran thought about it for a while, and chuckled softly, "Girl, do we count as a complaint?" Does he feel so like a complaint? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling just sneered. "Look at him and don''t let him make trouble. If he makes trouble regardless of the consequences, I will write to Feng''s family." Will definitely write. What the content is, she is not sure. But no matter what the content is, he must be miserable. "Okay." Hua Ran quickly responded. "The children of this kind of big family, don''t think they are difficult to deal with, no matter how arrogant they are outside, they are always afraid of their own family. Their arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of their family elders. " No matter how short a family is, it will not make fun of the reputation of the whole family. If Feng San only simply provoked her identity, their family knew it and wouldn''t say anything. But they won''t like it. Others question Feng''s tutor and Feng''s ability. The Feng family was unmoved, and she didn''t care, because she would spread the matter out. I don''t believe they are shameless! But these are things to follow. The current situation is that it hasn''t happened to that point, and she doesn''t need to do that. If it really happens, she doesn''t mind it. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Feng''s family, and even the Feng''s family have not seen a few. Even if she targets Feng''s family, it has nothing to do with tearing her face. And let''s. No matter who you are, even if your family is not a big family, once you are in front of your family, you will be somewhat restrained. Hua Ran thought about it for a while, and chuckled softly, "Girl, do we count as a complaint?" Does he feel so like a complaint? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling just sneered. "Look at him and don''t let him make trouble. If he makes trouble regardless of the consequences, I will write to Feng''s family." Will definitely write. What the content is, she is not sure. But no matter what the content is, he must be miserable. "Okay." Hua Ran quickly responded. "The children of this kind of big family, don''t think they are difficult to deal with, no matter how arrogant they are outside, they are always afraid of their own family. Their arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of their family elders. " No matter how short a family is, it will not make fun of the reputation of the whole family. If Feng San only simply provoked her identity, their family knew it and wouldn''t say anything. But they won''t like it. Others question Feng''s tutor and Feng''s ability. The Feng family was unmoved, and she didn''t care, because she would spread the matter out. I don''t believe they are shameless! But these are things to follow. The current situation is that it hasn''t happened to that point, and she doesn''t need to do that. If it really happens, she doesn''t mind it. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Feng''s family, and even the Feng''s family have not seen a few. Even if she targets Feng''s family, it has nothing to do with tearing her face. And let''s. No matter who you are, even if your family is not a big family, once you are in front of your family, you will be somewhat restrained. Hua Ran thought about it for a while, and chuckled softly, "Girl, do we count as a complaint?" Does he feel so like a complaint? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling just sneered. "Look at him and don''t let him make trouble. If he makes trouble regardless of the consequences, I will write to Feng''s family." Will definitely write. What the content is, she is not sure. But no matter what the content is, he must be miserable. "Okay." Hua Ran quickly responded. "The children of this kind of big family, don''t think they are difficult to deal with, no matter how arrogant they are outside, they are always afraid of their own family. Their arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of their family elders. " No matter how short a family is, it will not make fun of the reputation of the whole family. If Feng San only simply provoked her identity, their family knew it and wouldn''t say anything. But they won''t like it. Others question Feng''s tutor and Feng''s ability. The Feng family was unmoved, and she didn''t care, because she would spread the matter out. I don''t believe they are shameless! But these are things to follow. The current situation is that it hasn''t happened to that point, and she doesn''t need to do that. If it really happens, she doesn''t mind it. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Feng''s family, and even the Feng''s family have not seen a few. Even if she targets Feng''s family, it has nothing to do with tearing her face. And let''s. No matter who you are, even if your family is not a big family, once you are in front of your family, you will be somewhat restrained. Hua Ran thought about it for a while, and chuckled softly, "Girl, do we count as a complaint?" Does he feel so like a complaint? Chapter 1187: You are so kind to the big apprentice Seeing them rushing in, Xiao Muling rubbed his eyebrows. In fact, she didn''t go anywhere else, just lay down in the spatial Lingyuan pool, waiting to hear their voices, it was now. Although she now has a lot of pills to refine, her body recovery is also very important. No, it is the most important. Fortunately, she only needs to lie down for a while every day, otherwise she doesn''t have the energy to do this. "Say it." What happened to them? They ran over in such a hurry. Xin Ci was very excited. "Girl, you are a sweet steamed bun!" Hua Ran:... Mei Ji:... Si Mi:... Can you speak! Xiao Muling was full of black lines. "Fragrant steamed buns?" They are unclear, what are they talking about? "Do you remember Girl Fengsan? He was just like the girl thought. After going out, everyone thought it was the girl who cured him at once, and now they all believe it." Hua Ran quickly explained. "So, what''s so exciting?" This was not expected. "Now everyone has written to the outside world, saying that the realm of Lingyin has come and thought that medicine alchemist, young, and talented!" They estimate that some of them will be busy later. "Isn''t this also expected?" So, what are they excited about? "Make money!" They spoke in unison. Xiao Muling suddenly realized. That''s it. Seeing that the four of them were excited when they talked about making money, she couldn''t help laughing. "When will you be able to get snacks in practice?" If they had this kind of enthusiasm in cultivation, they would have become peerless masters long ago. Of course, they are now considered to be...In modern terms, they should be the top rich people in the world rankings. Practice. When they heard these words, their expressions were astonished. They are really not that piece of material. Seeing them like this, Xiao Muling didn''t bother to say anything. "Just do what you want, as long as I don''t reveal my identity. This is the bottom line." She doesn''t care what else they want to do. Anyway, making money is what they like and what they are good at. "Ok!" They immediately smiled! Seeing how happy they are, Xiao Muling said earnestly: "Don''t forget, if your cultivation level is not enough, your life will be limited. Don''t you want to live to make money all the time?" If you die, there is really nothing left. The four were dumbfounded. This seems to be correct. "Here, this is for the four of you, with the names written on it, and you will divide it for yourself." Xiao Muling took out an exquisite wooden box and put it beside her, she raised her hand and patted it. They are all medicine pills to help practice, consolidate cultivation, and strengthen the body. She will also refine some other things, such as healing wounds. It''s not for them, they can be given to other people in the Lingyin realm, and they can also be used for trading. Anyway, you can use them as you like. But this will not be given to them until she leaves. Now, there is not so much energy to refine these. Hua Ran walked over and carried the box. "Thank you girl." "So you guys made a special trip just for this?" This is in the middle of the night. Although it is bright as day outside, there are not too many moonstones around the main building, and everything is normal. "Tomorrow is the fact, and tonight it must be confirmed. Making money is a matter of race against time." How to make big money without hard work. Xiao Muling looked at them and said thoughtfully: "You are also working hard." in this regard. "That is." They are triumphant. "anything else?" Xiao Muling asked again. "When is the next time?" It is the girl who sees the highest bidder. Whether the other party wants medicine pills or treatment, the girl will agree. Xiao Muling had healed Long Suo, and they felt that there was no other disease in Zhaoling Continent now, and Xiao Muling could be hard to come by. "In three days, I will treat them for these few days, which will consume some energy." She just thought now, don''t encounter strange flowers again. It is not good to kill people in the realm of Lingyin. "Ok." "Girl, take a good rest, we''ll leave first." Mei Ji said, pulling them out. Let the girl rest. Being pulled by Mei Ji, the three of them quickly understood and walked out. When I walked out of the room, I didn''t forget to close the door. Xiao Muling got up and walked into the space again. "Don''t bother the girl these days." Mei Ji glanced back and lowered her voice. It''s all because I was too excited just now, I never thought that the girl might be resting. "understand." Three gestures. They all understand. "But... we did just now, didn''t you feel the breath?" Si Mi hesitated. I always feel something is wrong. The three nodded at the same time. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! But the girl is clearly in the room, how can she be breathless? "Okay, let''s go, let''s hurry up and get things done." I told the girl just now that every minute of it is to make money, but they are still discussing these things here. It is possible that the girl had hidden her breath, so they did not feel that there were so many weird things. Xiao Muling returned to the space and went straight into the tower. After sitting on the bookcase, she picked up the brush. Zhu Yan lay on the corner of the table with boredom in every possible way, "Xiao Xiao, you are either refining medicine or cultivating every day, and then recovering. Otherwise, you can copy these spiritual formulas. When can you play for a day?" "Rather than caring about when I play for a day, it''s better to think about what can restore your body, or...find Bai Ze and exchange your abilities." It said that its fleshy appearance is ruining its image. If it restores its body mimicry and shrinks, it is called cute. However, it must be restored before it can return to its original appearance. Otherwise, who knows if it is cute? Zhu Yan smiled slightly, "Change the topic." "Recently I copied a book of Lingshu. After learning the above moves, I found that it is very suitable for Wen Er. Since you have Bai Ze''s ability, you can help find it and see where he is now." After finding Wen Er, give him the manuscript along with the original ancient book. "You are so kind to the big apprentice." Zhu Yan said so, but didn''t intend to move at all. Xiao Muling held the brush and clicked the tip of its nose, "Is it bad for you?" It''s not good to it, the fish in the lake will almost be eaten to extinction by it? "Of course it is excellent." Zhu Yan immediately got up, with a serious face, a serious face, one heart and one mind, one... Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "Eat less fish and give them a growth rate, otherwise they will really become extinct." "Don''t worry, this space is very good, and they grow very fast. I haven''t eaten this crop yet, and that crop has grown up again. It''s great." Candle Yan is beautiful. Those fishes are treasures, great tonic. "No, I will grill a few more fish, eat a few more fish, I can make up some more, and then maybe I can find your big apprentice." If it hadn''t swallowed the Nine Flame Skyfire, the ability would not be so unstable. Xiao Muling was speechless. It just wants to eat, how can there be so many excuses! Chapter 1188: This is Xiao Muling? The extremely talented pharmacist showed up in the realm of Lingyin, without enshrinement, and no power to follow, there is still a chance to fight for it! The news spread, and the entire Zhaoling Continent was about to move! Even Long Zun, the main peak of Summoning Domain, was very moved when he heard this news. "I heard it''s a young girl? Less than twenty?" Long Zun excitedly asked Ye Nanxing. "Yes, I have sent someone to the realm of Lingyin. I hope to see this pharmacist and invite her to the Summoning Domain." Ye Nanxing nodded for a while, his expression also very excited. After all, in Zhaoling Continent for so many years, no new pharmacist has appeared. Now suddenly there is someone who is not in Feng''s house. How happy is this? There used to be a Pharmacist Association in Zhaoling Continent, since pharmacists have become rare. Even if a pharmacist appeared, he was still in the Feng Family, and the Association of Pharmacists was disbanded since then. So far, pharmacists are considered the most free profession. As for the summoner... Summoners have no associations. The various forces in the mainland will not allow the summoners to have an association. All the summoning domains are gathered together, who knows what will happen? When a faction has a summoner with a slightly better talent, it can be ranked among the first-class forces. A group of summoners got together, afraid that the entire Zhaoling Continent would be subverted. "Good good." Long Zun is always satisfied with Ye Nanxing''s affairs. It was also because Ye Nanxing knew him that he was able to win Long Zun''s trust for so many years, and was able to accurately grasp Long Zun''s thoughts every time. Every time before Long Zun gave an order, he could do what Long Zun thought in his heart. The mind was so penetrated, it stands to reason that Long Zun should beware of him. But Ye Nanxing''s loyalty was enough to make Long Zun trust him. "When will Xuan Shuang come back?" Long Zun asked again. Not long before the event began, Summoning Domain began to prepare for it. Xuan Shuang has not returned yet. "Master, Master Xuanshuang shouldn''t come back so quickly. There is news from Po Yuntian that Master Xuanshuang is about to break through the gods." While speaking, Ye Nanxing''s hand clenched unconsciously. The fist was clenched, still unable to stop shaking. excitement! How can you not be excited! Break through the gods! Young Master Xuanshuang is only twenty-five years old! It has already broken through the gods! In the huge Zhaoling Continent, only Young Master Xuanshuang has such talent and strength! Even Po Yuntian favored the young man, and wanted him to stay in Po Yuntian. There is a lord in the summoning domain, but the lord also agrees with Young Master Xuanshuang to stay in Poyun Tian to continue his cultivation and continue to strengthen himself. "Then you don''t need to urge him, let him be promoted. Long Zun waved his hand. Promotion is important. "Yes." Long Zun didn''t know what was thinking, his brows suddenly frowned. "Is there any news from Xiao Muling?" Xuan Shuang painted her portrait. Summoning Domain has so many branch halls and the portraits are scattered. Can so many of them find a little girl? "No." Ye Nanxing shook his head hesitantly. Long Zun frowned. The Xiao family stayed in the world, and he was always worried. It would be okay if this Xiao family''s concubine was the same as before, and she had no cultivation skills. But I heard that afterwards, the Master of Ups and Downs took her away, saying that he was helping her find a way to cultivate. This had to make him nervous. Where is it? Even Po Yuntian had no way of knowing the origin of the ups and downs, or the identity of the master. If it hadn''t been for Xuan Shuang to go to Cangling Country, maybe they didn''t know that the Lord was the regent of Cangling Country! Then in a small border area, there was a person who created ups and downs. How dare he underestimate! Seeing Long Zun''s worry, Ye Nanxing hurriedly said, "It''s not that she was seriously injured back then, maybe she is dead." This explanation is also very reasonable. If it wasn''t for a person to die, how could there be no news of her in Zhaoling Continent for so many years? Long Zun snorted coldly. "I hope she is dead, but Po Yuntian heard the news that she is still alive and alive well." The last time Ouyang Cheng came here, wasn''t it because of this incident. Urge them to find Xiao Muling quickly! With a sigh, Long Zun took the picture scroll from the side, opened the picture scroll, and his slim figure was vivid, and the people on the picture scroll were pure and clean. Seeing Long Zun''s actions, Ye Nanxing craned his neck and walked slowly up the steps. Standing next to Long Zun, he could clearly see the person on the scroll. "This is Xiao Muling?" gorgeous! The person in the painting wears a mask on half of his face, revealing half of his immature face. Although immature, it can be seen that she must be a beauty. With the mask covering the other half of her face, there is also an impulse to make people want to untie it, and to see her completely! Ye Nanxing was startled slightly, his eyes widened, "Master Xuanshuang painted it?" "Yeah." Long Zun''s tone didn''t sound very good. Ye Nanxing took a deep breath. Watching the people on the painting, he also felt a trace of worry in his heart. How could such a person be drawn if it weren''t for the hard work. "Master, I must urge the sub-temple to let them find Xiao Muling as soon as possible and bring her to the Summoning Domain to see the Lord." When the people of the Xiao family arrived in the Summoning Domain, they had no chance to leave alive! Even Po Yuntian had no way of knowing the origin of the ups and downs, or the identity of the master. If it hadn''t been for Xuan Shuang to go to Cangling Country, maybe they didn''t know that the Lord was the regent of Cangling Country! Then in a small border area, there was a person who created ups and downs. How dare he underestimate! Seeing Long Zun''s worry, Ye Nanxing hurriedly said, "It''s not that she was seriously injured back then, maybe she is dead." This explanation is also very reasonable. If it wasn''t for a person to die, how could there be no news of her in Zhaoling Continent for so many years? Long Zun snorted coldly. "I hope she is dead, but Po Yuntian heard the news that she is still alive and alive well." The last time Ouyang Cheng came here, wasn''t it because of this incident. Urge them to find Xiao Muling quickly! With a sigh, Long Zun took the picture scroll from the side, opened the picture scroll, and his slim figure was vivid, and the people on the picture scroll were pure and clean. Seeing Long Zun''s actions, Ye Nanxing craned his neck and walked slowly up the steps. Standing next to Long Zun, he could clearly see the person on the scroll. "This is Xiao Muling?" gorgeous! The person in the painting wears a mask on half of his face, revealing half of his immature face. Although immature, it can be seen that she must be a beauty. With the mask covering the other half of her face, there is also an impulse to make people want to untie it, and to see her completely! Ye Nanxing was startled slightly, his eyes widened, "Master Xuanshuang painted it?" "Yeah." Long Zun''s tone didn''t sound very good. Ye Nanxing took a deep breath. Watching the people on the painting, he also felt a trace of worry in his heart. How could such a person be drawn if it weren''t for the hard work. "Master, I must urge the sub-temple to let them find Xiao Muling as soon as possible and bring her to the Summoning Domain to see the Lord." When the people of the Xiao family arrived in the Summoning Domain, they had no chance to leave alive! Chapter 1189: Are you stupid? "Four posters, are they still closed?" Qi Xuan expressionlessly looked at the four who were boring to eat melon seeds. The entrances to the Lingyin realm have been closed recently, and they are indeed very idle. Anyway, now, people inside can''t get out, people outside can''t get in. However, no one is in a hurry inside, so you can play whatever you want. Like the four original posters, compared to the busyness at the beginning, they are now as free as salted fish. Lie down when you are tired, turn over and continue lying down when you are tired. There is really nothing to do, they just sit here, licking melon seeds and chatting. Others too. The situation inside the Lingyin Realm is like this, but it is not always the case outside. "Continue off." When Hua Nian Diao Er Lang sat there, the seeds in his mouth never stopped. "What''s the hurry, anyway, they play in it every day, we should still earn money." Even if you can''t make money, you can''t let people in right now. Too many people. The realm of Lingyin couldn''t hold it. I thought that a new pharmacist would cause turmoil in Zhaoling Continent, but they didn''t expect the turmoil to be so great. "Ok." Qi Xuan nodded. They have the final say. Xin Ci sighed, "I thought it was just a small wind and a small wave, who knew it was a huge howl that turned over." "Calm down, small scene." Hua Ran disagrees. By the girl''s side, they have to get used to it. It''s not a big deal in the first place. Qi Xuan''s forehead slid down the black line. They are too... "Then what should I do now? Can''t you just keep dragging like this?" The girl was sure that she would not agree, but now everyone was surrounded by Lingyin. Just wait for the girl to go out, the money will be sent to the girl. However, no amount of money can make the girl''s heart beat. "Otherwise you go ask them to leave?" Mei Ji smiled. They don''t want to go out. Just ran out, they still don''t know if they can come back. "Don''t!" Qi Xuan raised his hands and refused immediately without hesitation. They don''t want to go out to solve the matter, let him go! What a joke! The four of them might be able to come back well after going out. If he ran out like this, he might have shortcomings. "That''s right, it''s not appropriate to go out now." Si Mi nodded. "Back to that question, what should we do if the girl wants to leave?" People are stuck at the door, and it is not so easy for them to quietly send people away. They frowned and thought about it. "It''s really troublesome." "But then we can adjust the tiger away from the mountain." "Pick up from the bottom!" "Shoot the grass and startle the snake!" "Original!" Qi Xuan''s entire face went dark. Can they not be joking about such a serious matter? Qi Xuan was anxious. The four of them looked at each other and then laughed. "I said Qi Xuan, can you stop worrying, the girl is not in a hurry, it means that this matter is still in her expectation." "Is that so?" Qi Xuan expressed suspicion. "Come and come, eat melon seeds, and drink tea. There is also wine here. The girl gave it. It is said to be very useful for cultivation." Hua Ran pointed to the location beside her. Qi Xuan''s eyes widened, "Wine is still useful for cultivation?" While talking, he walked over. "The girl made it by herself, what do you think?" Xin Ci moved over to an altar and handed it to Qi Xuan. Uncovering the wine jar, the rich aroma floats towards you, and the aroma of the wine is mixed with a touch of aura. Qi Xuan''s eyes lit up. It really is! "Come and come." "eat!" "Not urgent." "Just let them wait." ... Originally there were only four of them, but now that they brought Qi Xuan in, no one was worried about it. No one noticed the afterimage that flashed by from outside. When Zhu Yan returned to the space, he began to complain. "Xiao Xiao, the hearts of your people are really big." Xiao Muling just finished refining a furnace of pills and put them into a jade bottle. "Nothing has happened recently." Big heart is big. Anyway, what the four of them are good at is making money. In the past few years, other aspects of Lingyin Realm have been under the control of the same declaration. Fortunately, they picked one person, otherwise the development of Lingyin Realm would not be so good. Thinking about it, she should prepare something for Qi Xuan. With him sitting in the realm of Lingyin, the four of them can save a lot of attention. Zhu Yan leaned over and opened his mouth. "what." Xiao Muling gave it a white look, took out three pills and threw it into its mouth. Zhu Yan Le Zizi closed his mouth and swallowed the pill. The warm current spread in the body, and Zhu Yan let out a comfortable moan. that''s nice. Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, and felt the aura surrounding her body, and he looked seriously at it again. "Did you break through again recently?" Her breath seems to have become stronger. "a little bit." Not much. "In Cangling Nation, you could do your best to deal with Shenyuan. Some time ago, it might have been a bit difficult to face Shenyuan. Now Shenyuan is nothing in front of you, right?" Since there is a breakthrough, these are all inevitable. "Fortunately, if you encounter a strong like Akabane, or a strong like Lijun, you still have to deal with it more." While talking, she put the medicine pills away. "Akaba is a summoner." Different. "Master of Akabane, only teaches summoners." Akabane is a summoner, that''s not certain. "Then you should be thankful that he will kill the dissatisfied disciple after using it. Otherwise, if you go to Summon Domain this time, it will be quite troublesome." There are so many summoners, all of whom are extremely talented, and besieging her, she suffers too much. At that time, even if the nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned, it might not be able to parry. But at this time, it can''t help much. Zhu Yan felt a little irritated when he thought of this. It has been thinking about this problem all this time. It suddenly mentioned this matter that day, and it also thought of the next thing. It could not help Xiao Xiao, so it was anxious! "What''s the hurry, I''m not alone." Xiao Muling laughed mockingly, took a prescription, looked at it a few times, then put it down, and then took out the medicinal materials on the prescription. The situation of Summoning Domain is similar to that of Demon Domain Songs. It''s just that the summoning domain is strong enough to suppress all sounds. There is also the Summoning Domain who will say that it can convince some people who don''t understand anything and regard them as gods. She turned over the records, and conflicts were indispensable in previous grand meetings. Some forces rose up in the event, and some forces just disappeared in the event. When Summoning Domain was able to emerge, he also participated in a grand event. Later, with the incident of the Xiao family, the summoning domain went up step by step, steadily rising. Also achieved the peak. Now that he has reached the peak, it is time to fall. Zhu Yan also understood the meaning of her words, so she smiled and didn''t continue to say it. "Xiao Xiao." Zhu Yan didn''t know what he thought of, and frowned. "Say." "The person posing as you, dare to go to the Summoning Domain?" It is very curious. Xiao Muling stopped moving and looked up at it. A smile appeared in his eyes, "Why are you asking this kind of question?" Facing the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes, Zhu Yan''s forehead slid down the black line. How does it feel that Xiao Xiao is saying-are you stupid? Chapter 1190: Open the realm of Lingyin! Seeing that the number of people guarding outside has decreased a lot, but they are still densely packed and countless, and they are just growing up. The grand meeting is about to begin, and all the forces are rushing to Xiao Xuancheng, why are they still guarding outside? Don''t you need to attend the event? Once every few decades! Do they think it is not important? How many people can only participate in such a grand event at once. A little more is twice, and those who can participate more than three times are already very rare. This is also one of the reasons why every event is so lively and grand! But now the grand meeting is about to begin, and they are still working hard to stay here. It''s like getting on the bar, you must see the pharmacist, otherwise you will not give up. Leaving from the exit, they planned to go back to Xiao Muling to see what to do next. If people don''t leave, they can''t leave the realm of Lingyin. He was about to go to Xiao Xuancheng, Xiao Muling did not refining medicine, and practiced cultivation every day, adjusting his breath. "girl." When they came back, they saw Xiao Muling lying leisurely on the couch in the yard, not in a hurry. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, and she couldn''t help laughing when she saw their sad faces. "It''s just that they are stuck outside, what''s so annoying about this." They stayed if they wanted to. "We are all going to Xiao Xuancheng." Si Mi sighed and lowered his head. Although the pharmacist is important, is the event not important? "Are you all going?" Xiao Muling glanced at the four of them. The four shook their heads. Hua Ran and Mei Ji took a step at the same time. "Just the two of us will go with you, and there won''t be more people going to the Lingyin realm." Anyway, they didn''t do anything, nor were they going to compete, they just went to join in the fun and see what developments in Zhaoling Continent would have in the future. Also, see if you can find a better way to make money. There is nothing else. Anyway, they are inspiring, earn more money and live a better life! "Enough." Xiao Muling nodded. She was right to attack the Summoning Domain, but she didn''t want the Lingyin Realm to lead someone behind her. There is no summoner in the huge Lingyin realm, so it can''t help much. "That''s good." The four nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "You don''t have to have a headache. They are guarding outside. Since they want to come in, they can come in. It is enough for Simu and Xin Ci to entertain them." Xiao Muling smiled and gave them an idea. Ok? ! "The girl means, they come in, we go out?" Anyway, the other party doesn''t know what a pharmacist in the realm of Lingyin looks like! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Uh-huh." What an easy way. "also." Good idea. "Go, it''s indeed time to go to Xiao Xuancheng, I still have to meet someone." Zhu Yan pretended to look for it that day, and then told her that her big apprentice was in the direction of Xiao Xuancheng. Just follow it to see if it is accurate. If he was really in Xiao Xuancheng, he might still be waiting for her. Wen is too aware of the grievances between her and Summoning Domain, knowing that she will not miss this grand event. "it is good." The four nodded. Immediately follow Xiao Muling''s instructions. Opening the closed Lingyin realm, at that moment, both the people inside and the people outside have an urge to weep with joy. The people inside are because they have been locked up for too long. Even if the Lingyin Realm is fun, it hurts to keep playing! Seeing that the number of people guarding outside has decreased a lot, but they are still densely packed and countless, and they are just growing up. The grand meeting is about to begin, and all the forces are rushing to Xiao Xuancheng, why are they still guarding outside? Don''t you need to attend the event? Once every few decades! Do they think it is not important? How many people can only participate in such a grand event at once. A little more is twice, and those who can participate more than three times are already very rare. This is also one of the reasons why every event is so lively and grand! But now the grand meeting is about to begin, and they are still working hard to stay here. It''s like getting on the bar, you must see the pharmacist, otherwise you will not give up. Leaving from the exit, they planned to go back to Xiao Muling to see what to do next. If people don''t leave, they can''t leave the realm of Lingyin. He was about to go to Xiao Xuancheng, Xiao Muling did not refining medicine, and practiced cultivation every day, adjusting his breath. "girl." When they came back, they saw Xiao Muling lying leisurely on the couch in the yard, not in a hurry. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, and she couldn''t help laughing when she saw their sad faces. "It''s just that they are stuck outside, what''s so annoying about this." They stayed if they wanted to. "We are all going to Xiao Xuancheng." Si Mi sighed and lowered his head. Although the pharmacist is important, is the event not important? "Are you all going?" Xiao Muling glanced at the four of them. The four shook their heads. Hua Ran and Mei Ji took a step at the same time. "Just the two of us will go with you, and there won''t be more people going to the Lingyin realm." Anyway, they didn''t do anything, nor were they going to compete, they just went to join in the fun and see what developments in Zhaoling Continent would have in the future. Also, see if you can find a better way to make money. There is nothing else. Anyway, they are inspiring, earn more money and live a better life! "Enough." Xiao Muling nodded. She was right to attack the Summoning Domain, but she didn''t want Lingyin Realm to lead someone behind her. There is no summoner in the huge Lingyin realm, so it can''t help much. "That''s good." The four nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "You don''t have to have a headache. They are guarding outside. Since they want to come in, they can come in. It is enough for Simu and Xin Ci to entertain them." Xiao Muling smiled and gave them an idea. Ok? ! "The girl means, they come in, we go out?" Anyway, the other party doesn''t know what a pharmacist in the realm of Lingyin looks like! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Uh-huh." What an easy way. "also." Good idea. "Go, it''s indeed time to go to Xiao Xuancheng, I still have to meet someone." Zhu Yan pretended to look for it that day, and then told her that her big apprentice was in the direction of Xiao Xuancheng. Just follow it to see if it is accurate. If he was really in Xiao Xuancheng, he might still be waiting for her. Wen is too aware of the grievances between her and Summoning Domain, knowing that she will not miss this grand event. "it is good." The four nodded. Immediately follow Xiao Muling''s instructions. Opening the closed Lingyin realm, at that moment, both the people inside and the people outside have an urge to weep with joy. The people inside are because they have been locked up for too long. Even if the Lingyin Realm is fun, it hurts to keep playing! Immediately follow Xiao Muling''s instructions. Opening the closed Lingyin realm, at that moment, both the people inside and the people outside have an urge to weep with joy. The people inside are because they have been locked up for too long. Even if the Lingyin Realm is fun, it hurts to keep playing! Chapter 1191: Im afraid this is a waste Hands on? Is he sure? The people who were found by the wind were stunned, and didn''t know how to do it. Too strong! The momentum is too strong! They all paid attention to the girl''s appearance just now, and they didn''t notice the girl''s such powerful aura! That''s it! Can they do it casually? Although they just went out one by one, they are also famous in Zhaoling Continent, but they don''t want to be so... "Golden Sacred Pill, don''t you want it?" The wind gritted his teeth. Jin Sheng Dan! "Three per person!" When the wind dissipated, seeing them hesitated early and was cruel. The beauty is in front, the golden sacred pill is nothing! There are only a dozen or twenty, and he can still get it out! Three golden sacred pills! Promotion is in sight! They admitted that they were moved! "Girl, don''t blame us." "Since ancient times, beautiful women have lost their lives. Who will let you die?" "Come on, girl." ... They came over. Xiao Muling sneered at their high-sounding words. Three golden sacred pills per person. It''s ridiculous. She didn''t move when she looked at the people who came by. Lay down the crossed hands. It was such a simple move that surprised the person in front of him and stopped. "I have no weapons in my hand." Xiao Muling spread his hands. The person in front was stunned. So cooperative? Is there a problem with this girl''s mind? Feng San smiled triumphantly when she saw her like this. "It wouldn''t have been so much anymore." Now you know that you are obedient? Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked towards Feng San. His eyes were cold, and the depths of his eyes were murderous. In the space, Zhu Yan could feel the murderous aura surging from Xiao Muling''s body. They are so bold! Seeing Xiao Muling stretched out his hand calmly, waiting for them to pass. Those who walked were relieved a little, and were not so careful. They strode over. Seeing the people walking by, Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly. The wood of vitality floats. When they were only one step away from her, the vines rushed out of the ground! what! ? Everyone immediately backed away! but-- It''s too late! The vines wrapped around their waists and quickly bound their hands and feet! Immediately afterwards, completely restrain them, from head to toe! They panicked and then calmed down. Little scene! Don''t be afraid! Cut through the vines and they can counterattack! They stabilized their minds and moved even more quickly. In a blink of an eye, they gathered their energy and cut off the vines that bound them! Their movements are fast, and Xiao Muling''s movements are faster! It''s even like counting them, to break through the vines. The moment the vine broke away, the red flames burned! Surround them instantly, like a fire python, engulf them directly! The raging flames burned, and the flames danced like demons! In the flames, no one can leave! "girl!" "We were wrong!" "We just want a few pills, just a few pills!" "Spare!" ... There was a shout from the fire. Unable to break through, they can only beg for mercy! "Anyway, we haven''t done anything to you yet." "I didn''t even touch the corner of your clothes." "He let us catch you!" "Really, we are just helping." ... If you don''t stop, the flame will burn them to slag. Xiao Muling looked cold. Didn''t do anything to her? This is even more ridiculous! When the wind dissipated, seeing the raging fire in front of him, his legs felt weak. "The fire of the earth, the heart of the earth!" She actually got the fire in the heart of the earth! The pharmacist got the fire from the heart of the earth, and he could even use it as a skill! No way! He wants to run! Hua Ran and Mei Ji are still here. Although these two are nothing, he still can''t beat them together. The wind scattered here, turned around and ran away. However, just as he turned around, two figures appeared in front of him. As the saying goes, what you fear will come. Mei Ji and Hua Ran stood in front of him, blocking his way. "Master Feng San, what are you running? You didn''t feel aggressive just now, you want to move our girl?" Mei Ji looked at Feng San with a murderous look in her eyes. "Do not" Feng San wanted to refute, but was powerless. Everything is for this reason, what else can he refute? Panicked, he completely ignored Meiji''s address to Xiao Muling. But by this time, even if he noticed this title, it didn''t make any sense. Feng dissipated and turned around and immediately changed direction and fled. Just a few steps out, the beautiful fairy-like person came into view, and he slowed down a little bit. Seeing the girl raised his hand, his heart beat fiercely. Did the girl agree to him? By this time the wind has cleared, I am still dreaming! "Boom" Yuan Li struck, drawing on Feng San''s body, Feng San was beaten and flew back! Lying on the ground, he vomited blood. Finally, he recovered from his obsession. "you you" He pointed to Xiao Muling, crawling back in fear. In the fire, the cry for help became more and more violent. Obviously the fire in the center of the earth can instantly turn them into ashes, but it just burns all over. as if It is to let them taste the torment, so that they will not want to live, will they thwart their bones and ashes! The mournful sound came into my ears, and Feng San''s face turned pale with fright. Will he become like this too? "I am a member of the Feng Family who refining medicine. You must have heard of the Feng Family''s protection of shortcomings. If you kill me, the Feng Family will definitely not bypass the Lingyin realm!" In a panic, Feng San moved out of the realm of Lingyin. Every time he encountered something, he moved out of Feng''s house, and those people did not dare to move him again. There is a pharmacist in the Lingyin realm, but will they offend Fengjia for the sake of a pharmacist? "Feng Family?" Mei Ji walked over, looked at the position between his legs, and kicked it. "what--" The sound of pain hits the sky! Seeing this scene, Hua Ran suddenly feltthe egg hurts. Take a step aside quietly. Xiao Muling looked at Meiji with a cold face, completely different from the past, with a smile in his eyes. "Since you want to do it, it''s better to let you come." Mei Ji raised her eyes. "What if I''m dead?" "Just die." Xiao Muling nodded. This is exactly what she wants. "Okay." Mei Ji smiled, her smile a little seductive in the cold. Xiao Muling walked to the side. Hua Ran glanced at Feng San who had almost passed out, wrinkled her face, and followed Xiao Muling away. He still doesn''t stay here, it hurts to look at it. Of course it deserves to be scattered, but that place... He is a man and has a strong sense of substitution! They walked aside, Mei Ji walked towards Feng San again, Gao Ju looked at him condescendingly, and she smiled coldly. As soon as Hua Ran walked away, she heard the heart-piercing cry. "what--" Hua Ran sighed. "I''m afraid this is useless." Completely scrapped. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked over, "Why, sympathy?" Hua Ran looked serious and took a deep breath, "That''s not true." It just feels painful. It''s scary! "what--" There was another cry! Hua Ran''s body shook fiercely! Chapter 1192: Girl, you have broken your studies! "Scum!" Mei Ji kicked the dying person on the ground again, and then looked at Xiao Muling. "girl." She cried out. Xiao Muling turned around. "He really is dying." Do you really want to kill? "If you die, you are dead." Xiao Muling said Yun Qingfeng was calm. With a somewhat conscious wind scattered, his red lips squirmed. "I" "Are you still awake?" Mei Ji said, kicked it again. This kick hit Feng San''s head, and now, he really passed out. Before Feng San passed out, he was still thinking that he was a member of the Feng family. Unfortunately, no one can hear him anymore. Xiao Muling condensed the vitality in his hands, and the vines broke through from the ground, winding up the wind. Seeing the vines gently pulled, he lifted the wind and threw it into the blazing flames. The people in the fire had already turned into ashes. Xiao Muling didn''t remove the fire from the heart of the earth, but just waited now. The person she said can''t be kept, he can''t keep it! Mei Ji walked over and watched the scarlet flames dance, the flames were like spirit snakes, and the moment the wind was thrown away, they completely swallowed him! "What a great fire." She did not approve. Hua Ran frowned as she looked at the burning flame. "Girl, it''s from the Feng family anyhow, if the Feng family knew it, she would not let it go." "Hey!" Mei Ji gave him a push. What are you talking about now? Scared? "What''s the hurry, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Hua Ran rubbed his arm. Why is she so strong? She is not like this when she is usually in front of others. That''s right! She has never been like this before people! Those guests in the Lingyin realm thought she was very delicate and charming by nature. "Say." See what he can say. "I mean we have to deal with it cleanly." Don''t let the Feng family catch the handle, otherwise it will be very troublesome. They always have to solve the trouble before it comes. Mei Ji nodded in satisfaction, "That sounds okay." I thought he was afraid of Feng''s family! "Don''t you think I''m afraid of Feng''s family?" Hua Ran suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. She just pushed him so hard just for this? Mei Ji blinked and coughed slightly. "Just kidding, the four of us have been together for so many years, I still don''t know what you are." As she said, she chuckled, patted Hua Ran''s shoulder, and walked forward. "Mei Ji!" Hua Ran quickly followed, "You must think so." The four of them have been together for so many years, what little actions she would make when she lied, didn''t he know? "It''s nice to have like-minded friends." Seeing the two people walking away, Xiao Muling smiled faintly. Like-minded, work hard together. "Xiao Xiao, you also have friends." It is seen out. Every time he sees some people who have real feelings and are very good, Xiao Xiao will express envy. As if she had never had these before. "Well, yes." Wind and love, indeed counted as one. Feng Ge is also one. "And you have a big apprentice." Zhu Yan teased. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, "Can you remove the word''big''?" It made her use three words without consciously now. "Your big apprentice was not young at all." He looked very young. "Shut up, you." As Xiao Muling spoke, she glanced aside from the corner of her eye. The flame burned, and the flame gradually dissipated. The people thrown into the fire didn''t even leave ashes. "The guy who treats this kind of guts and worms should be thwarted!" Zhu Yan looked at the space and spurned fiercely! Even Xiao Xiao dared to do this, and he might have harmed many girls. "Xiao Xiao, we are considered to have done a good thing." Help God accept such a scumbag! "Good thing?" Xiao Muling walked forward. The flames disappeared behind, and there were no traces of burnt left on the ground. Even if someone comes here, they will not find anything unusual. Hua Ran is right, things should always be clean, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble to yourself. "That''s not it!" Great thing! Xiao Muling thought for a while, "You say that a good thing is a good thing." She just killed the individual, and she never thought about good things or bad things. Leaving here, Xiao Muling saw Hua Ran and Mei Ji standing there from a distance, waiting for her. "Yaoyao." She yelled. The golden arc flew out of the space, extremely fast, leaving only the golden arc in the air. With a cry, the golden bird spread its wings in the sky, full of momentum! Mei Ji came over. "Flying mount?" What kind of monster is this? never seen it. "Is it the Golden Demon Bird?" Hua Ran was curious. Seeing that Huaran recognized it, Xiao Muling was a little relieved, "I have seen it?" Hua Ran smiled, "I saw it in the book." How could he have seen it in reality. This is simply impossible! "That''s good too." At least know. "Let''s go." She stepped up into the sky. Mei Ji and Hua Ran immediately followed. Falling on the Golden Demon Bird, the barrier immediately opened, blocking the chill and wind in the sky from the barrier. "Wow, it''s really comfortable." Hua Ran lay down immediately. This is the first time this is so convenient to travel. Before, I couldn''t even think about it. Unexpectedly, to know a summoner, the distance of the summoner is still so close to them. "Xiao Xuancheng, Yaoyao." Yaoyao heard it and flew forward immediately. It has been to Xiao Xuancheng many times, and there is no need for Xiao Muling to give directions. "The realm of Lingyin must be chaotic now." Hua Ran was a little worried. Everyone squeezed in. "Not messy." Ok? Seeing Xiao Muling saying this, Hua Ran was immediately curious. "why?" "Before I left, I taught them a trick." When the words fell, Xiao Muling smiled mysteriously, but did not continue. Mei Ji and Hua Ran looked eagerly, and did not wait for the following. They have no choice but to support their foreheads. Girl, you have broken your studies! At this time, in the territory of Lingyin, there is a sea of ??people! The inside wants to go out! The outside keeps squeezing inside! Let no one! "You guys make way!" "Why, we are here to see the pharmacist, not to see you!" The people who are blocked are speechless to the extreme! See the pharmacist! They have been here for such a long time, the shadow of the pharmacist has not been seen! See also the pharmacist! Why is the Lingyin realm so open? The pharmacist must be no longer in the realm of Lingyin! Are you stupid? "Ahem!" The cough sounded in the air. "be quiet!" A deep voice came from the horizon. Everyone was stunned and looked towards the horizon. Si Mi stood in the air, running his Yuan Li, and spreading his own voice. "I know you are here to find a pharmacist, and I know that everyone stays in the realm of Lingyin for the pharmacist. Now I can tell you that the pharmacist has left the realm of Lingyin." "what!" The disappointment was in an uproar. "However, I can tell one of them where the pharmacist went. The kit has already been placed outside of Lingyin. Those who come first will bid first. You can bid, and the higher price will get!" Chapter 1193: Busy earning money every day "The higher the price!" Mei Ji and Hua Ran speak in unison! stunned! "Girl, is this trick really useful?" Hua Ran doubted. Those people are not fools. They really believe Simi''s words and will really run away? "I left a pill in the kit. People who meet the neck bottle will be able to break through if they eat it, and those who have normal cultivation will naturally improve their cultivation level." And it''s not just that. "This way they will be tempted, but it''s not enough, right?" Mei Ji thought about it for a while, a little weird. "I asked Simi to tell them that I don''t love events, so I won''t go to the Summon Domain event. Even if they want to find me in the event, they may not be able to find it. And my whereabouts are uncertain, except for the address left in the kit, I may go, but the time is uncertain, I may not go anywhere else. You should also be aware of how difficult it is to find someone in Zhaoling Continent so big. " A pill, a clue, is enough to make their hearts move. After all, they have been waiting for so long, and since the clue is in front of them, they will definitely not give up. Some people become more courageous as they frustrate. Since they can wait so long patiently, they will certainly not give up such an important clue. Can it be like this? Mei Ji and Hua Ran couldn''t help applauding. high! It''s really high! "Can girls really be found in that place?" Mei Ji was curious. Xiao Muling looked into the distance and smiled faintly. "I can find it, and I''m not sure when I will go." "Where is that?" After being silent for a while, Xiao Muling slowly said two words, "Dongwu." "This place is not full of rare and exotic plants and natural treasures!" "So they will believe it." The girl will definitely go there! The girl also said that she would go, but she didn''t know when she would go. understood! Still that sentence, great! "Xiao Xiao, why don''t you talk about the grade of the pill." Not to mention her whereabouts, it is the grade of the pill, which is very tempting, okay? On Zhaoling Continent, a medicine pill that is hard to find! The money they spent is absolutely not a loss. "You eat as candy every day, what can you mention?" But some small things, there is nothing to say. Candle Yan was choked. That''s how it is said. Nine Saint Grade! That is a pill that is close to the sky! You can''t find a few in the huge Zhaoling Continent. It''s not that it can''t be refined, but even if it is refined, the pharmacists will not trade it out. Because its value is greater, not a matter of money. As if guessing what Zhu Yan was going to say, Xiao Muling said again: "I want a lot of money, and a pill can also help the spirit and Yin realm to account for personal feelings." To develop the spiritual realm, money is needed. Those who can afford this pill must have money and status. The value of this pill is by no means low, so it is worth it. Zhu Yan only feels a headache. "One step counts as several steps, you humans are really tired." Unlike the orcs, they fight when they are not convinced, want to fight on the ground, not happy for a fight, want to be the king and fight... Orcs have nothing that can''t be solved in one fight, if there is one, then fight again. Xiao Muling smiled. Did not count. I just thought of it and did it After I did it, I thought about the next thing, and felt that it was a good thing that there was no shortage. Say it again. The world is unpredictable, who knows whose hands it will eventually fall into. What she expected depends on her luck. Yaoyao was a hundred miles away from the four cities, and Xiao Muling stopped it. She used the identity of Mo Xiao to bring the Golden Demon Bird to appear, and now she took it in with another identity, and her identity was easily seen through. So, stay away. So much the better. "Bailidi, can you fly in one day?" Xiao Muling looked at Mei Ji and Hua Ran. The two looked embarrassed. Baili is not far away. If you want to fly in one day, you should be able to fly, but the two of them... Xiao Muling shook his head, "Then two days." Don''t worry too much. After arriving in the four cities, going to Xiao Xuancheng will be much easier. Find a teleportation array, spend some money, and send them there. "it is good." They nodded immediately. Seeing their excitement, Xiao Muling sighed helplessly. "Cultivate hard." Don''t waste any more time. Even flying in a volley, such a simple thing they are struggling. Both of them bow their heads at the same time. This is not a question they want, the point is that there is no time. Busy earning money every day. However, the medicine pills that the girl gave them are still very useful, and those spirit jue techniques are very suitable for them. Their cultivation base is not low, that is...they usually use less. Following their speed, Xiao Muling suddenly felt that he should only choose fifty miles instead of hundreds of miles away. This would be slow, and he would be able to reach Xiao Xuancheng in one day. Forget it. Just cultivate patience. Chiyu looked at everything in Xiao Xuancheng, and she was quite relieved. Yang Huo. Xiao Muling sighed. She didn''t know if it was right to conceal Yang Huo. Yes... Her uncle was right. Sad once, why make her sad again. If Akabane finds any clues, tell her that she should... be better, right? As soon as they walked out of twenty miles, the two of them began to pant. Xiao Muling stopped. "have a rest." The unity of Yuanli makes it harder than usual to walk on flat ground. But they can reduce a lot of detours by volleying. The hundred miles she counted was the distance she traveled in the air, not the mountain road below. If you walk from the ground, you have to climb a lot of mountains, and the distance is farther. "it is good." Mei Ji and Hua Ran agreed. Great! I can finally rest! ! They fell on the ground and lay down directly. Xiao Muling walked to them and kicked Huaran. "Get up, adjust your breath." They just lie down here, they don''t adjust their breath, how can they go the next way. what? Mei Ji and Hua Ran have a bitter face. Looking at each other, they sat up slowly. "Faster." Xiao Muling walked around them indifferently. The past two days have been pretty good. I can watch them to adjust their breath and strengthen their bodies. The body has good muscles and bones, which is also very beneficial to cultivation. Mei Ji and Hua Ran are not muds that can''t afford to support them, knowing that Xiao Muling treated them this way, of course it was for their good. Usually they don''t have time to practice. Now that they are given this opportunity, they have to make another excuse. That is their own problem. So what Xiao Muling said, they did what they did. They also took advantage of this time to study hard by Xiao Muling''s side. For them, Xiao Muling was not surprised. They are hard-working people in the first place, but what they like is not cultivation, so they will be negligent in this regard. But they are not fools, they know how to survive in this world. If there is a chance, how can they not catch it? They have the heart to learn, and Xiao Muling has the heart to teach. As a result, the two days originally planned were delayed until the tenth day before arriving in Xiao Xuancheng! Chapter 1194: The girl also booked? Seeing the crowds of Xiao Xuancheng, Mei Ji and Hua Ran apologized. "Girl, we are the one who caused you." It should have arrived a few days ago, and was dragged by them to Xiao Xuancheng on the tenth day. Now the people who are preparing for the event have almost arrived, and only the big sects and powers have not arrived. However, what they participate in is always very late. The reason is to highlight your identity. If it weren''t for a competition at the event, they would have liked to arrive that day to show their specialness. "Girl, we booked a place to live. Should we go now or look at it again?" Hua Ran said and looked around. Before they came, they had already taken care of all these things. "Where to live?" Xiao Muling asked. There are many times more people in Xiao Xuancheng now than usual. That is a huge crowd. Mei Ji and Hua Ran said in unison, "Acacia." It must be Acacia! There is money in the Lingyin realm, and Xiangsilou can still afford to live. "Good." Xiao Muling agreed. She wore a drapery hat to hide her appearance and her breath. She was walking down the street in a simple plain white dress, but she was not so conspicuous. It''s just the style and material of her clothes, plus a special temperament. You can still tell the difference at a glance, and pedestrians on the road will unconsciously avoid her when they see her. If this is the eldest lady who provokes some family and influence, they can''t afford it. The three of them walked to the Acacia Tower, which was quite difficult. It is simply crowded with the crowd. The Hell Summoning Domain didn''t send anyone to take care of it to clear the flow of people. "Guest officer, please show the predetermined wooden sign." The people in Xiangsi Building saw the guests coming and greeted them immediately. Those who come to Xiangsilou recently are all those who booked early three months or six months in advance. Now coming home, there is no room for him in Xiangsi Building. Hua Ran was about to dig out the wooden sign when he saw that Xiao Muling had already taken out the wooden sign. Ok! ? Their faces were silent, and the depths of their eyes were already undulating. The girl also booked? Ah this... "It turned out to be a guest from Bamboo House, please." The person in front of him made a gesture of invitation, smiling and respecting. Those who can live in the Xiangsi Tower are all top existences in Zhaoling Continent, so of course they have to be entertained. Offended any of them, and the other party wanted to kill them, and they couldn''t find the city lord to save them immediately. The city lord also gave the order early and treated everything with caution. Like ordinary people, they can only witness one event at most in their lifetime. The Zhaoling Continent is so big, not every event is held in one place, and some people may not be able to see it in their lifetime. When they saw countless masters gathered in Xiangsi Lou, their hearts and souls trembled. Excited and scared. Excitement is that I have never seen so many top masters gather, and I am afraid because I am afraid of offending them. They walked to the door of the teleportation formation, the door opened, and they walked in together. "Are the guests arriving around the bamboo building?" Xiao Muling asked lightly. "I arrived five days ago. He also made a special trip to the bamboo building. Seeing that the girl hadn''t come, he specifically confessed to us so that we can entertain the girl well, and we can''t neglect." If it were not for this special confession, they would not have written this down. In the Acacia Building, once you write down something, everyone in the Acacia Building will know and treat it with caution. The teleportation formation stopped and the door in front of it opened. Xiao Muling walked forward on a familiar road. "The girl has been here before?" The person leading them was surprised. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied lightly. "That''s it, it''s a distinguished guest." Mei Ji and Hua Ran looked at the surrounding scenery, and their hearts were soft. So lovely. It is worthy of Acacia. Unfortunately, Lingyin Realm does not do restaurant business, otherwise you can refer to it. but You can still refer to it! If you dont do restaurant business now, maybe you will do it in the future! Xiao Muling stood at the entrance of the main building, then stopped, "Go ahead." "Did he call a lot of girls?" Seeing the crowds of Xiao Xuancheng, Mei Ji and Hua Ran apologized. "Girl, we are the one who caused you." It should have arrived a few days ago, and was dragged by them to Xiao Xuancheng on the tenth day. Now the people who are preparing for the event have almost arrived, and only the big sects and powers have not arrived. However, what they participate in is always very late. The reason is to highlight your identity. If it weren''t for a competition at the event, they would have liked to arrive that day to show their specialness. "Girl, we booked a place to live. Should we go now or look at it again?" Hua Ran said and looked around. Before they came, they had already taken care of all these things. "Where to live?" Xiao Muling asked. There are many times more people in Xiao Xuancheng now than usual. That is a huge crowd. Mei Ji and Hua Ran said in unison, "Acacia." It must be Acacia! There is money in the Lingyin realm, and Xiangsilou can still afford to live. "Good." Xiao Muling agreed. She wore a drapery hat to hide her appearance and her breath. She was walking down the street in a simple plain white dress, but she was not so conspicuous. It''s just the style and material of her clothes, plus a special temperament. You can still tell the difference at a glance, and pedestrians on the road will unconsciously avoid her when they see her. If this is the eldest lady who provokes some family and influence, they can''t afford it. The three of them walked to the Acacia Tower, which was quite difficult. It is simply crowded with the crowd. The Hell Summoning Domain didn''t send anyone to take care of it to clear the flow of people. "Guest officer, please show the predetermined wooden sign." The people in Xiangsi Building saw the guests coming and greeted them immediately. Those who come to Xiangsilou recently are all those who booked early three months or six months in advance. Now coming home, there is no room for him in Xiangsi Building. Hua Ran was about to dig out the wooden sign when he saw that Xiao Muling had already taken out the wooden sign. Ok! ? Their faces were silent, and the depths of their eyes were already undulating. The girl also booked? Ah this... "It turned out to be a guest from Bamboo House, please." The person in front of him made a gesture of invitation, smiling and respecting. Those who can live in the Xiangsi Tower are all top existences in Zhaoling Continent, so of course they have to be entertained. Offended any of them, and the other party wanted to kill them, and they couldn''t find the city lord to save them immediately. The city lord also gave the order early and treated everything with caution. Like ordinary people, they can only witness one event at most in their lifetime. The Zhaoling Continent is so big, not every event is held in one place, and some people may not be able to see it in their lifetime. When they saw countless masters gathered in Xiangsi Lou, their hearts and souls trembled. Excited and scared. Excitement is that I have never seen so many top masters gather, and I am afraid because I am afraid of offending them. They walked to the door of the teleportation formation, the door opened, and they walked in together. "Are the guests arriving around the bamboo building?" Xiao Muling asked lightly. "I arrived five days ago, and he also made a special trip to the bamboo building. Seeing that the girl hadn''t come, he gave us a special explanation, so that we can entertain the girl well, and can''t neglect it." Chapter 1195: Annihilated the Fang family "It''s really bad luck!" Huaqi rushed in, still with a little bit of anger on her face. Mei Ji looked up. "what''s happenin?" What did you encounter, so angry? Hua Ran sat down beside her and said angrily, "Remember the Fang family?" "of course!" How could I forget it! They were almost killed by the Fang family in order to compete for the realm of Lingyin! "Are they here too?" Mei Ji glanced outside, already pulling up her sleeves. Damn it! These bastards! Dare to make trouble in Xiao Xuancheng! Xiao Muling looked at them. "Talk about it." what happened. The two immediately turned around, one more excited than the other. They probably talked about what they had fought with the Fang family back then. Originally, they had agreed that no matter what means they would use, they would get the spiritual yin realm, but in the end the four of them agreed. Fang Jia was not angry, so he sent someone into the realm of Lingyin to assassinate them. "We almost died at the time!" Hua was excited. "Then how did you escape in the end?" They can still sit here, which shows that there was no danger at the time. "Lingyin ghosts." Mei Ji and Hua Ran said in unison. Just when they were about to fail, Lingyin ghosts appeared, and then they killed all the people who wanted to kill them. They thought they were dead too, and when they were seriously injured, they fainted. When they woke up again later, they all had a kind of surprise for the rest of their lives. Xiao Muling nodded clearly. It turns out that those things are also life-saving to them. "and after?" The matter is not over yet, right? "Later, we quickly gathered all the people into the realm of Lingyin, and arranged them everywhere, so the subsequent assassinations were all shocking. Later, the Lingyin realm became stronger and stronger, and more and more people came to the Lingyin realm, and the Fang family stopped then. But secretly, they were still fighting against the realm of Lingyin, and when they saw us, they wished to stab them with a sword. We are not the same as before, and there are more girls in the Lingyin realm, and the Lingyin realm is simply traveling thousands of miles a day. Of course, we couldn''t bear this tone, and returned all the Fang Family''s treatment to us. They were originally inferior to the realm of Lingyin, and we had secretly acted on them over the years, so the Fang family was even worse. " Speaking of the back, Hua Ran was happy. The Fang family now, let alone the Lingyin realm, can''t even compare with before. Xiao Muling nodded, "You did a good job, so you were so angry just now..." Why? Hua Ran''s expression froze. He bowed his head and sighed. Mei Ji understood. She hooked up with a small gesture on her hand, leaning in front of Xiao Muling, lowering her voice. "Can''t beat it." Hua Ran stared at her, "You seem to have beaten me." Even though they had been specially taught by the girl for a few days, they felt that their mood and strength had improved a lot. But cultivation is not easy, and it is impossible to reach the sky in one step. and so "So the person from the Fang family is their eldest young master, Master Fang?" People who met the Fang family couldn''t beat it, so there was only one Fang family. To Mei Jis question, Hua Ran responded with no anger, "Yeah." It''s not him. In addition to him, the Fang family can do anything else. "Master Fang?" Xiao Muling frowned, "This name is a bit familiar." Seems to have heard of it somewhere. "It''s in the top 30 of the new generation list." If it weren''t for Xiao Muling''s question, Hua Ran would not be willing to mention this. "We must train a young man to compete with the Fang family on this list." "can." Mei Ji agreed. The opinions of the four of them are definitely the same. Xiao Muling smiled. There was laughter, and the two of them looked over. "Yes, what''s wrong?" Mei Ji''s tone was a little vacant. "You really have a backbone." But it''s just a small family, Hua Ran and they brought people into the realm of Lingyin, this family can''t deal with it. If it hadn''t been for such an outstanding child, the Fang family might have been in decline a long time ago. They actually take such a family to heart. For such a family, what kind of young people have to be cultivated. After wasting so much energy, they have finished their own cultivation. After all, mental power and illusion skills are not something that everyone can possess on Zhaoling Continent. Meiji and Hua Ran''s expressions froze slightly. When they heard this, it was completely mocking. "Girl, I can''t bear it." Hua Ran is still struggling. "Can''t bear it, can''t you just let Qi Xuan lead people to level up their family?" In the realm of Lingyin, this is completely possible. Why spend so much effort on things that are not necessary? "Qi Xuan?" Hua Ran and Mei Ji spoke in unison. "You don''t understand Qi Xuan''s ability. I understand very well. Since he can protect the realm of Lingyin and protect you, his strength has long been not comparable to that of Fangshi." Qi Xuan also counts as a person she has cultivated. Some of the spiritual tactics given to Huaran them over the years were specially given to him by her. After practicing those, he is much better than ordinary people. Although his talent cannot be compared with genius, diligence can make up for one''s weakness. Qi Xuan almost died when he was a child, but they encountered him and found him in the realm of Lingyin. Because he was more bitter when he was young, so now no matter how bitter things are, he can persevere. This kind of perseverance and perseverance that surpasses ordinary people is his strength as well as his advantage. Hua Ran and Mei Ji sat there, both of them were equally dumbfounded. Annihilated the Fang family. They never thought about this issue. For a long time, they only wanted to make money and make trouble for the Fang family. Never thought that, in fact, with their abilities, the Fang family could be completely wiped out. Xiao Muling got up and looked at the darkening sky outside, her eyes a little deeper. "When you come to Xiao Xuancheng from the realm of Lingyin, it should be passed to the city lord''s mansion." Mei Ji returned to her senses, "Yes, before we came, we had sent someone to pass the news to the city lord''s mansion. When we went to meet the city lord of Akabane, just register with the invitation." "Ok." Xiao Muling responded lightly. The two of them looked at each other. Why did the girl suddenly ask? "I will go out later, you guys rest early, and see Akabane tomorrow." "it is good." They responded. If the girl wants to go out, it''s fine to tell them. They don''t dare to tell them where she is going and what she is going to do. Xiao Muling smiled coldly. This is the end of the matter, and it is time to prepare. Everyone who should come will be there. Xiao Muling didn''t know what he thought of, and turned to look at them. "When will Jiucang Palace and Fuyun Sect arrive?" "The Nine Cang Palace may take a while, and the Fuyun Sect may be these two days. In addition, the Lingxu Shenjiao and Beiming Palace should be around the same time as the Nine Cang Palace. The envoys sent by Poyuntian will arrive on the day of the event. Like the four powers, the more powerful ones will basically arrive one after another two days later. " Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Well, good." It''s all here, but it''s best. Chapter 1196: Do you think beauty looks good? Xiao Muling took advantage of the night to leave the Xiangsi Building. Recently, there have been a lot of people coming and going in Xiao Xuancheng, and there have been countless masters. So she left Xiao Xuancheng, and no one noticed. Leaving Xiao Xuancheng, she walked directly in one direction, listening to the sound of running water, she walked to the stream and found a place to sit down. "It seems that our favorite places are very similar." The joking voice sounded from behind. Xiao Muling did not look back, nor did he take off his veil. Akabane, who has always been dressed in red, is rarely wearing a black outfit tonight. She walked to Xiao Muling''s side and sat down at will in a free and easy posture. Xiao Muling glanced at her, hesitated for a while, then took off her veil. In the moonlight, Chiyu was stunned when he saw Xiao Muling, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. Seeing Chiyu''s eyes, Xiao Muling pushed back. "I''m not interested in you." Although she is good-looking, her family is better-looking, so she won''t be fascinated by the beauty in front of her. Akabane chuckled, "If I haven''t seen you for a while, you will be joking." I really can''t see it. Before seeing her so serious, I thought she was a serious child. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she saw the smile on her face, "Maybe... you think beautiful women look good?" Maybe it was the trance when she saw her, and she thought that maybe when she saw herself, she thought of someone. Before coming to Zhaoling Continent, she had never thought that she would have so many fetters and so many feelings. The master never taught her about feelings, and she never knew those things since she was a child. When I came to Zhaoling Continent, I met my father and Dongling Xuan, these things seemed to slowly wake up. "When it comes to beauty, I can''t compare to you." She is the Peerless Allure. "I heard that Xiao Canglan was a beautiful man, but during that time I was not in the mood to go out, so I never saw your father, and then there was no future." So she had never seen Xiao Canglan, and she had heard about Xiao Canglan. But now seeing Xiao Muling, she absolutely believes that Xiao Canglan is no man. "My mother is also very good-looking, um...my uncle is also very good-looking, my uncle said, our family is genetically very good. He also said that I am not much like my mother, but more like him. " Xiao Muling said with a smile, there was something in the words. Akabane tweeted lightly, "A family is narcissistic." Xiao Muling smiled. Just now Akabane looked at her eyes, he clearly saw the shadow of the cheap uncle in her. Xiao Muling took advantage of the night to leave the Xiangsi Building. Recently, there have been a lot of people coming and going in Xiao Xuancheng, and there have been countless masters. So she left Xiao Xuancheng, and no one noticed. Leaving Xiao Xuancheng, she walked directly in one direction, listening to the sound of running water, she walked to the stream and found a place to sit down. "It seems that our favorite places are very similar." The joking voice sounded from behind. Xiao Muling did not look back, nor did he take off his veil. Akabane, who has always been dressed in red, is rarely wearing a black outfit tonight. She walked to Xiao Muling''s side and sat down at will in a free and easy posture. Xiao Muling glanced at her, hesitated for a while, then took off her veil. In the moonlight, Chiyu was stunned when he saw Xiao Muling, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. Seeing Chiyu''s eyes, Xiao Muling pushed back. "I''m not interested in you." Although she is good-looking, her family is better-looking, so she won''t be fascinated by the beauty in front of her. Akabane chuckled, "If I haven''t seen you for a while, you will be joking." I really can''t see it. Before seeing her so serious, I thought she was a serious child. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she saw the smile on her face, "Maybe... you think beautiful women look good?" Maybe it was the trance when she saw her, and she thought that maybe when she saw herself, she thought of someone. Before coming to Zhaoling Continent, she had never thought that she would have so many fetters and so many feelings. The master never taught her about feelings, and she didn''t know those things since she was a child. When I came to Zhaoling Continent, I met my father and Dongling Xuan, these things seemed to slowly wake up. "When it comes to beauty, I can''t compare to you." She is the Peerless Allure. "I heard that Xiao Canglan was a beautiful man, but during that time I was not in the mood to go out, so I never saw your father, and then there was no future." So she had never seen Xiao Canglan, and she had heard about Xiao Canglan. But now seeing Xiao Muling, she absolutely believes that Xiao Canglan is no man. "My mother is also very good-looking, um...my uncle is also very good-looking, my uncle said, our family is genetically very good. He also said that I am not much like my mother, but more like him. " Xiao Muling said with a smile, there was something in the words. Akabane tweeted lightly, "A family is narcissistic." Xiao Muling smiled. Just now Akabane looked at her eyes, he clearly saw the shadow of the cheap uncle in her. Xiao Muling took advantage of the night to leave the Xiangsi Building. Recently, there have been a lot of people coming and going in Xiao Xuancheng, and there have been countless masters. So she left Xiao Xuancheng, and no one noticed. Leaving Xiao Xuancheng, she walked directly in one direction, listening to the sound of running water, she walked to the stream and found a place to sit down. "It seems that our favorite places are very similar." The joking voice sounded from behind. Xiao Muling did not look back, nor did he take off his veil. Akabane, who has always been dressed in red, is rarely wearing a black outfit tonight. She walked to Xiao Muling''s side and sat down at will in a free and easy posture. Xiao Muling glanced at her, hesitated for a while, then took off her veil. In the moonlight, Chiyu was stunned when he saw Xiao Muling, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. Seeing Chiyu''s eyes, Xiao Muling pushed back. "I''m not interested in you." Although she is good-looking, her family is better-looking, so she won''t be fascinated by the beauty in front of her. Akabane chuckled, "If I haven''t seen you for a while, you will be joking." I really can''t see it. Before seeing her so serious, I thought she was a serious child. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows when she saw the smile on her face, "Maybe... you think beautiful women look good?" Maybe it was the trance when she saw her, and she thought that maybe when she saw herself, she thought of someone. Before coming to Zhaoling Continent, she had never thought that she would have so many fetters and so many feelings. The master never taught her about feelings, and she didn''t know those things since she was a child. When I came to Zhaoling Continent, I met my father and Dongling Xuan, these things seemed to slowly wake up. "When it comes to beauty, I can''t compare to you." She is the Peerless Allure. "I heard that Xiao Canglan was a beautiful man, but during that time I was not in the mood to go out, so I never saw your father, and then there was no future." So she had never seen Xiao Canglan, and she had heard about Xiao Canglan. But now seeing Xiao Muling, she absolutely believes that Xiao Canglan is no man. Chapter 1197: Be recognized! that person? Xiao Muling thought for a while. "Your master?" Although Akabane would call him Master sometimes, but most of the time, he called him that person. Xiao Muling was surprised, "Where did you come to this conclusion?" Know her master? She doesn''t know a few mainlanders of Zhaoling. If it wasn''t for her father, she might have known fewer people. Not to know the distribution of Zhaoling Continent''s power, and their strengths and weaknesses, nor do they count that much. "Look at it, you all know how to use the power of faith and the power of disintegrating faith." This kind of thing, she hadn''t even heard of it after living so long. Don''t say she hadn''t heard of it, even few people in Zhaoling Continent knew about it. If you know it, maybe everyone will take advantage of this. If you know, the summoning domain cannot develop so fast. And even if you know the power of faith, you have to know how to use it. Even though Xiao Muling had told her about the power of faith, she probably understood what it was, but if she was asked to use it, she still wouldn''t. Thinking about it now, she has been wondering all these years, why is Long Zun so talented in ruling? Now I understand one or two things. Her master had so much reserved for her. She still underestimated him. Xiao Muling thought for a while, as if so. but "This is what my master taught." Master said that if she becomes a superior one day, she must first learn these things and understand people''s hearts carefully. Most of the victory or defeat may depend on that heart. "Maybe they know each other?" Xiao Muling frowned. "It''s not possible." People from two different worlds. But... she has such an experience. It seems that nothing is impossible. "Maybe." She changed her words. "So now the power of belief to protect the main peak is much weaker?" Return to the subject. "Not many, it should be the current main peak, the power of faith is already running out. Orcs have been doing things, destroying the sub-temples, and disturbing people''s hearts." Although the Beastmaster was not there, the orcs still listened to its orders. Although it was not there for a while, the orcs with different intentions might be ready to move, but it went back later, still carrying Silent Wind. The two of them work together to solve an orc commotion and it''s nothing. The unpopular summoning domain naturally has no power of faith. Even if they want to save people''s hearts, the building walls piled up by people''s hearts are the easiest to collapse, and the destroyed trust is difficult to restore. "I''ll just say how anyone would do anything to the branch hall back then." At the beginning, I didn''t take it seriously, but now I think about it, every point of gain and loss is very important. The establishment of the branch hall is for Long Zun to win people''s hearts. The destruction of the branch hall is Xiao Muling destroying people''s hearts. The destruction of one sub-temple may not be a big deal, but one after another is destroyed. A group of orcs riots, and other orcs suppressed by the summoning domain will be ready to move. Even without the leadership of the Beastmaster, these beasts will harass the branch halls, and even harass the eastern continent. In the turmoil, people are in panic, and they don''t know if their lives will be there in the next moment, and the people who once said that they will protect them are gone. Then, trust becomes the most luxurious thing. It''s no wonder that the person said that she had a high talent for summoning, but she was not suitable for becoming a ruler. "The recent Eastern Continent is quite chaotic, even though I am trapped in the cage of Xiao Xuancheng, Long Zun severed all contact with the outside world. But I am still the city lord of Xiao Xuancheng anyway, and I will still hear about some things. " Xiao Muling smiled, "Then have you often heard of Fuyun Sect recently?" "of course." What''s more, they are all about the better places of Fuyun Sect. "One goes down and the other grows." Summoning Domain and Fuyun Sect are not much different from each other, but Summoning Domain knows how to use people''s hearts, so it takes the first place. Now that everyone doesn''t trust the summoning domain, their hearts will lean towards Fuyun Sect. Akabane smiled. "All right, little girl." Even this counts. "I don''t want to be an enemy with you." Fortunately, I didn''t force her shot because of curiosity, otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here today. "Now, I don''t think we will be enemies." "Now? Did you doubt my determination to cooperate with you before?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. "It''s not that you doubt your determination, it''s just that I don''t like to trust people easily." "It''s really tactful." Just say that I don''t believe you, just believe that you have to deal with Summoning Domain. "Then what makes you believe me more now?" It should not be easy for her to believe it. Xiao Muling thought for a while and tried to organize the language in his heart. In fact, she doesn''t know how to use words. The relationship between her and Akabane is no different, the difference is her mentality. She knew Akabane''s relationship before, and believed that her hatred was absolutely to destroy the entire summoning domain, to kill the master who used her to avenge herself and the one she loved. But I have been to Demon Realm, I have met Yang Huo, that is, Yan, and I know the relationship between them. Her attitude towards Akabane has changed somewhat. After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Muling joked: "The mentality has changed." Akabane said solemnly and solemnly: "You should stop talking." Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. She can''t talk about Yang Huo, she can only say no. "The other three powers will shoot, and there is more than a 30% probability, right?" No matter how it counts, it''s more than 30%. "If you add other chips, naturally it will not stop." What she said just now was to put aside those chips. Akabane looked at her. "Using the Xiao family?" "Ok." This is the biggest bargaining chip in her hand against Summoning Domain. Akabane suddenly thought of something. "So you did what you did when the people who spread out in the Summoning Continent, saying that the summoning domain and the Xiao family''s past? "Who else would take advantage of this except me?" Xiao Muling asked back. Akabane looked incredible. She really arranged it early! "You are really better than me." In just a few years, she did what she hadn''t done for decades and hundreds of years. "Senior convinced?" "Can you not be convinced?" "If that''s the case, then I will go first." Xiao Muling got up. All that should be said is finished, and they will be able to cooperate very well when that happens. "Hey" Chiyu looked helplessly at Xiao Muling''s back. Do young people nowadays respect the old and love the young? Xiao Muling quietly returned to Xiao Xuancheng, thinking that coming back would be as smooth as going out. When she saw the delicate figure at the gate of the city, she understood how far this fantasy was from reality. Xiao Muling touched the veil on his face, feeling a little fortunate that he had the habit of not showing his true face, so every time he went, he would first wear the veil or mask. However, didn''t they arrive two days later? Thinking like this, Xiao Muling walked to the side. At this moment, a capable and unruly figure came from the front. The people''s eyes fell on her, and through the veil, Xiao Muling could see the light in her eyes at that moment. Be recognized! Chapter 1198: She knows where the problem is Reference 1198 Not surprisingly, Suying rushed to Xiao Muling and patted her shoulder boldly. "Girl, don''t go." She meant something. Listening to Suying''s words, Xiao Muling raised her hand and rubbed the spot she had photographed, and frowned slightly. I always feel that something is wrong. "you" "Girl, if you know me anyway, don''t you say hello?" Behind him, joking words sounded, and the voice was peaceful and nice. Xiao Muling sighed silently. It was recognized that he did not run away. "Everyone is done?" She admitted generously, turning to look at the handsome man behind her. Suran leaves. Even if you can''t see him, someone just mentioned that the words "Master Shi Wushuang" will always come to mind. "Don''t worry about Lan Ye''s affairs." Suying raised her hand and dropped it towards her shoulder. At the moment when she was about to put her hand down, she stopped and then retracted. She remembered that Xiao Xiao didn''t like people being too close to her. Don''t be too familiar and enthusiastic, so as not to scare her. Noting Suying''s movements, Xiao Muling just smiled and said nothing. She really doesn''t like someone touching her, but she''s not a disgusting person, like this kind of shouldering and holding hands, she still won''t refuse. But Suying retracted her hand, and she wouldn''t stop it. After all, she didn''t know if she would reject it, lest she would be uncomfortable in the end. Su Lanye nodded, "Go into the city." Since I met here, it was fate. Xiao Muling glanced at the people walking away behind Su Lanye, and then walked into the city. Su Lanye looked at Xiao Muling''s back, her eyes deep for a few minutes, and then he led others to follow. All the people from Fuyunzong who came this time are here, so the team is quite mighty. "Where do you live?" Suying asked curiously. "Acacia," Xiao Muling replied. "you too." Suying was surprised. What a fate! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Everyone should be the first to choose Xiangsi Lou." Xiangsi Lou is the best restaurant in Xiao Xuancheng. There is also a teleportation array here, so it will be convenient to go to the Summoning Domain. Suying frowned and gave a soft tut, "It''s also." Acacia is not the best choice, everyone will meet here, it is all expected. "But why did the girl come so early?" Suying asked again. Xiao Muling was silent and glanced at Suying thoughtfully. She knew where the problem was. From the very beginning, Suying has always called her only a girl. In the past, Suying would be called "Xiao Xiao". And Su Lanye''s eyes looked at her, obviously with a certain deep meaning. "Since we are all in the Acacia Building, then we will go back quickly." Xiao Muling said, speeding up. Su Lanye''s eyes flashed light. Really Minkyu. Only after seeing each other for a while, she realized something was wrong. However, there are some things, after you get to the Xiangsi Building, you will find the time to talk. Seeing the mighty team passing by, the pedestrians on the road evaded one after another, all in amazement. After the crowd passed by, they all gathered together and looked at the back of the group of people passing by. "It''s Fuyun Sect, right?" "Aren''t they who else?" "Why did Fuyun Sect come so early?" "Fuyunzong has gained momentum recently." "Summoning Domain hasn''t acted lately, blame Fu Yunzong for gaining the limelight?" "What''s controversial about this, anyway, no matter how powerful the two sides are, it will not be our turn." "But if Fuyun Sect came so early, wouldn''t something be wrong?" "Great event, isn''t it?" ... Regarding Fuyunzong''s arrival in advance, everyone said so disapprovingly, but they had the same question in their hearts. Fuyunzong, what on earth are you here to do? Reference 1198 Not surprisingly, Suying rushed to Xiao Muling and patted her shoulder boldly. "Girl, don''t go." She meant something. Listening to Suying''s words, Xiao Muling raised her hand and rubbed the spot she had photographed, and frowned slightly. I always feel that something is wrong. "you" "Girl, if you know me anyway, don''t you say hello?" Behind him, joking words sounded, and the voice was peaceful and nice. Xiao Muling sighed silently. It was recognized that he did not run away. "Everyone is done?" She admitted generously, turning to look at the handsome man behind her. Suran leaves. Even if you can''t see him, someone just mentioned that the words "Master Shi Wushuang" will always come to mind. "Don''t worry about Lan Ye''s affairs." Suying raised her hand and dropped it towards her shoulder. At the moment when she was about to put her hand down, she stopped and then retracted. She remembered that Xiao Xiao didn''t like people being too close to her. Don''t be too familiar and enthusiastic, so as not to scare her. Noting Suying''s movements, Xiao Muling just smiled and said nothing. She really doesn''t like someone touching her, but she''s not a disgusting person, like this kind of shouldering and holding hands, she still won''t refuse. But Suying retracted her hand, and she wouldn''t stop it. After all, she didn''t know if she would reject it, lest she would be uncomfortable in the end. Su Lanye nodded, "Go into the city." Since I met here, it was fate. Xiao Muling glanced at the people walking away behind Su Lanye, and then walked into the city. Su Lanye looked at Xiao Muling''s back, her eyes deep for a few minutes, and then he led others to follow. All the people from Fuyunzong who came this time are here, so the team is quite mighty. "Where do you live?" Suying asked curiously. "Acacia," Xiao Muling replied. "you too." Suying was surprised. What a fate! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Everyone should be the first to choose Xiangsi Lou." Xiangsi Lou is the best restaurant in Xiao Xuancheng. There is also a teleportation array here, so it will be convenient to go to the Summoning Domain. Suying frowned and gave a soft tut, "It''s also." Acacia is not the best choice, everyone will meet here, it is all expected. "But why did the girl come so early?" Suying asked again. Xiao Muling was silent and glanced at Suying thoughtfully. She knew where the problem was. From the very beginning, Suying has always called her only a girl. In the past, Suying would be called "Xiao Xiao". And Su Lanye''s eyes looked at her, obviously with a certain deep meaning. "Since we are all in the Acacia Building, then we will go back quickly." Xiao Muling said, speeding up. Su Lanye''s eyes flashed light. Really Minkyu. Only after seeing each other for a while, she realized something was wrong. However, there are some things, after you get to the Xiangsi Building, you will find the time to talk. Seeing the mighty team passing by, the pedestrians on the road evaded one after another, all in amazement. After the crowd passed by, they all gathered together and looked at the back of the group of people passing by. "It''s Fuyun Sect, right?" "Aren''t they who else?" "Why did Fuyun Sect come so early?" "Fuyunzong has gained momentum recently." "Summoning Domain hasn''t acted lately, blame Fu Yunzong for gaining the limelight?" "What''s controversial about this, anyway, no matter how powerful the two sides are, it will not be our turn." "But if Fuyun Sect came so early, wouldn''t something be wrong?" "A grand meeting, isn''t it a matter?" Chapter 1199: Xiao Xiaoer, do you miss me? Back in the bamboo building, Hua Ran and Mei Ji had already fallen asleep, Xiao Muling returned to his room and entered the space directly. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Xiao Xiao, they know your identity!" Why would you know? How did you guess it? Xiao Muling was also thinking about this question, but Zhu Yan was "fucked" and brought back to reality. "When did you... When did I say these two words?" She originally asked when Zhu Yan heard this, but if she hadn''t said it, how could Zhu Yan hear it. But she didn''t remember at all. Candle Yan was stunned. After thinking about it seriously, he said seriously: "I don''t remember." Wait a minute! "This is not the point, they guessed your identity!" Identity exposed! "Yeah." Compared to Zhu Yan''s excitement, Xiao Muling looked much calmer. I guessed it. "Where did you expose?" Zhu Yan was puzzled. Xiao Muling sighed and met its gaze, "How do I know?" This is not the most curious question for her now. On the way, she admitted that she hadn''t exposed anything. "Have you ever lived in Fuyun Sect, have you been exposed?" "Or did you expose how many times you saw Su Lanye?" "Did Su Lanye doubt your identity?" "He is indeed a smart man." "Isn''t it the rumors of Zhaoling Continent that are also superb?" ... Zhu Yan kept talking about it, and said all kinds of possibilities. As it said, Xiao Muling also thought. No matter what reason they thought of, they never suspected that someone had revealed her identity. Because there were not many people who knew her identity, it happened that Xiao Muling knew them and believed them. Then she walked towards Lingyuan Pond, took off her coat, and walked into Lingyuan Pond. Even if I have come in so many times, every time I come in, it is very heart-piercing. But she never said a word, without frowning. Zhu Yan watched her walk towards Lingyuan Pond and silently closed her mouth. Now they are really useless guessing here, the other side knows her identity. They said they would come anyway, wait for them to come now. At that time, they will be able to know where they learned Xiao Xiao''s identity. Early in the morning, Mei Ji and Hua Ran came out of their respective rooms. "Did the girl come back last night?" Mei Ji asked curiously. "We went back to the room together, you asked me?" He never came out behind, how can I know if the girl has come back? When the girl came back, they couldn''t perceive anything with the girl''s cultivation. Mei Ji waved her hand. "We are all waste." Don''t say it. Hua Ran sighed. Can''t refute. When they went downstairs, the door of the bamboo building was open, and they immediately walked out. In the forest, a long slender bamboo was bent down, and a white figure lay on the bamboo, the breath almost blended with the world. "girl!" The two of them were surprised. The girl didn''t just lie here all night last night! Xiao Muling opened his eyes and glanced at them. "The spirit of the world in this bamboo building is good. If you are okay, continue to cultivate here with what I taught you." Don''t waste time thinking about something or not all day long. They are by her side. As long as they think about getting things done, they don''t have to think about making money. The opportunity is rare. Zhu Yan nodded slightly. It''s not that the heavens and the earth are alive. The place where Polygonatum odoratum has grown for a thousand years is certainly not bad. "it is good." They nodded. They have no opinion on this. If you don''t cultivate well, they don''t even know when the girl will come back. It''s too wasteful. "If you are hungry, just order something to eat." Xiao Muling closed her eyes again. Mei Ji''s eyes lit up, "I heard that Xiangsi Lou is full of delicious food, what do the girls want to eat?" If things were not busy, she would have wanted to try. "Just be lighter." In the morning, she doesn''t like to eat things that are too strong. "Ok!" Mei Ji happily walked back to order a meal. In the space, Zhu Yan is sad. "Xiao Xiao, they haven''t come yet." "No hurries." Will come. Leaving aside the friendship she gave to Feng Ge, it was the love she gave to Fuyun Sect last time, and how Fuyun Sect handled the matter, she was confident that her identity would not be revealed. Zhu Yan was depressed. "I really..." Obviously the other party knew her identity, she was not anxious, but it was anxious for a long time. What''s the matter? Zhu Yan thought for a while and got up seriously. "I want to eat fish." The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth was curved. "Mei Ji, let them make each species of fish from Xiangsi Lou into different flavors, three times a day, five at a time, taking turns." "Ok." "Yay!" Zhu Yan excitedly gripped his claws! There are too many grilled fish in the space, of course you have to change the taste! Although the fish outside is not as good for the body as the space, but it is delicious! It is not human and does not need to control appetite. Soon, the people in Xiangsi Lou delivered everything they had eaten according to what they ordered. Sitting on the table, Zhu Yan looked at the five fishes in front of him, his eyes filled with laughter. Mei Ji and Hua Ran looked at it. The girl ordered it. "Are you a cat orc?" Hua Ran asked curiously. Zhu Yan glared at him, "You are the cat, and your family are all cats." Who insulted! Hua Ran:... This little beast is not big and quite irritable. Mei Ji snickered aside. After breakfast, Hua Ran and Mei Ji took seats in different places according to the positions Xiao Muling said. Practice! Must practice! They must be strong! This passion persisted until noon. As soon as it was lunch time, they ran out of the bamboo forest. Lying on the bamboo chair, Xiao Muling twitched her forehead when she heard the sound of running out. "Girl, what do you have for lunch?" The voice of inquiry sounded at the same time. Xiao Muling thought, with a few of them following by her side, she would not miss her meal. The cultivation is not active, and the dry meal is the first. "Can I add two fish?" Unknowingly, Zhu Yan jumped out of the space, staring at Xiao Muling eagerly. Xiao Muling:... With Mei Ji and Hua Ran''s positivity, Zhu Yan also became more active in eating. Exhale slowly. "You can order whatever you want." She spoke slowly. There is no need to ask her specifically. Anyway, I can''t eat poorly. After lunch, the day passed. In the evening, Xiao Muling looked at the two in front of him. Mei Ji and Hua Ran were staring at her to make her scalp numb. "girl?" Did they do something wrong? "You didn''t mean to go to the City Lord''s Mansion today?" Since you are going to the City Lord''s Mansion, what are you doing here? "It''s such a plan, but hasn''t Fuyun Sect arrived?" The Fuyun Sect is here, he must go to the City Lord''s Mansion. "Fuyunzong will not go today." When Su Miao arrived, they would go to the City Lord''s Mansion. what? Then they... "tomorrow" At this time-- "boom!" The bamboo door was kicked open. A beautiful figure descended from the sky, "Xiao Xiaoer, do you miss me!" Chapter 1200: He was wrong, really wrong The flamboyant figure jumped in front of him, and when Xiao Muling saw that face, his forehead twitched fiercely. At the moment he was about to fall, Xiao Muling flew up and kicked the visitor out! "Go to hell!" "Snapped--" Zhancang fell to the ground embarrassedly. Hua Ran and Mei Ji stood up curiously. Something flew in just now, and then kicked out again, right? I have to say that the girl reacted so quickly. The man who flew down was fast, but the girl kicked him flying before he fell. Feng Luoqing at the door was lingering at this scene, then raised his hand and rubbed his abdomen. It was Zhan Cang who was obviously kicking, why did he feel so painful? Holding a fish, Zhu Yan stirred the little wings on his back, circling around Zhan Cang. "If you don''t study well, what do you do with the style of study?" Feng Luoqing heard this and looked over. "Little guy, how do you talk!" Is there anything wrong with learning from him? It took him a lot of effort to let Zhan Cang stay by his side, and then...hehehe! Whoever Zhan Cang stays with for a long time will be influenced by whoever will learn that person''s character unconsciously. It''s so interesting. Zhu Yan gave a white look at Feng Luoqing. What is he like, doesn''t he have any points in his heart? This time, Zhu Yan was really right. Feng Luoqing is not uncounted, but simply doesn''t know what count is. He has always felt that he is personable, and everyone in the world thinks Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye are good, it is because they have no eyes. Feng Luoqing is also really good-looking, and his appearance is by no means inferior to Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye. His strength is not bad compared to others. It''s just a comparison with those two, it''s not a little bit worse, it''s a big one! However, in Zhaoling Continent, whoever compares with these two will be far behind. Feng Luoqing has always been self-aware. He knows that his talent is not comparable to the two of them, so why compare with them? Besides, he never wins in strength! "Wind and love?" Seeing the people outside, Hua Ran and Mei Ji frowned at the same time. Yesterday the girl asked him, right? Feng Luoqing glanced at Zhan Cang who was sitting up, then opened the door and walked in. Seeing Mei Ji and Hua Ran, he was shocked, "You brought two people." She went to the realm of Lingyin, thinking she would bring a group of people. Although, it''s useless. But it can strengthen its momentum! seem It''s useless. Nonsense. Feng Luoqing vomited blood in his heart. "You brought him?" Xiao Muling''s gaze crossed Feng Luoqing and fell on Zhan Cang. She has four more people? "They heard what you were going to do, so they said they were going to prepare. We don''t know what they are going to do." Feng Luoqing spread his hands. Xiao Muling responded. Then just do them. Zhan Cang walked in and waved his hand at Xiao Muling with a smile. The look of wind and love has been learned by him for eight to nine points. If you change his appearance a little bit, he will also become romantic in appearance. Two people stand together, and it is estimated that no one can tell which of them is true and who is false. Xiao Muling opened the barrier. "How does that go?" The three raised their heads and looked at the barrier that completely enveloped the bamboo building, and realized that the next thing was very important. Feng Luoqing did not rush to move out the tables and chairs from the storage space. "Don''t worry, I have been doing what you said. Now everyone in Zhaoling Continent knows that when the Xiao family was destroyed, Summoning Domain received the Xiao family''s prophecy, but never told anyone." Xiao family. It''s a... weird existence. While it was still there, it could affect the entire Zhaoling Continent, and the world would be crazy for the Xiao family. Killed his eyes, also in order to squeeze into Xiao''s house. It''s gone, it can still affect the entire Zhaoling Continent, even more than it did when it was there. When the world hears the word "Xiaojia", it is like a group of hungry, thirsty, dying people in the desert, seeing water and food. No matter how much food there is, there will be a **** storm like a hell! It was this Xiao family that was eventually destroyed by others. He hadn''t figured out how the Xiao family was destroyed, and why the Summoning Domain could get in this matter. Why did the Summoning Domain that has just risen in the Continent of Souls? "The result?" She knows what he did, what''s the situation now? result! The words fell silent, and the three of them were dumbfounded. Feng Luoqing slowly put down the hip flask in his hand, pulled the chair away and sat down. "Do you want to ask the result of this kind of thing?" That''s the Xiao family! Xiao family! "Girl, do you really know the influence of the Xiao family in Zhaoling Continent back then?" Hua Ran only finds it incredible. Isn''t she the eldest of the Xiao family? Why don''t you know anything about your family? Mei Ji turned her head and glared over, raised her hand and slapped his arm. Which pot does not open and which pot! If the girl knew, would she still ask? Hua Burning was so painful that her face turned hideous. Seeing Mei Ji''s eyes, she swallowed the sound from her mouth. He was wrong, really wrong. Xiao Muling lay back on the bamboo chair again. "Well, go back." The influence of the Xiao family? To be honest, she really didn''t know. Listening to them talking about the Xiao family one by one, she wondered if they were exaggerating. Perhaps the first impression of the Xiao family was that of the Xiao family in the Azure Kingdom. She had never known the Xiao family before, nor did her father tell her. Therefore, her impression of the Xiao family has always stayed in the Xiao family of the Azure Soul Kingdom. Even if she later heard a lot of things about the Xiao family from their mouths and from outsiders, she still felt that they were just exaggerating. I really want her to tell that the Xiao family is very strong, very powerful, she really can''t tell. "Xiao Muling, you are too ruthless." Feng Luoqing looked hurt. He took out all the wine, so let him go. Everyone is a cultivator, and it''s not common to not sleep for a few days. Wouldn''t it be okay to drink and drink tonight? "Since you want to stay here, the three of you might as well talk about the Xiao family in your usual state of talking to the Xiao family." While talking, Xiao Muling closed her eyes, calmly rested. "Girl, you want to hear it!" The girl doesn''t mind if they mention the Xiao family, right? "Ok." There is nothing wrong with listening. Let her know more about how strong the former Xiao family was. "What we know is only from others." Mei Ji said carefully. After all, it was the Xiao family''s business, and the girl was the party involved. Anyone who hears about the destruction of their own family is sure to feel uncomfortable. Her family is not as big as the Xiao family, but it is also her family. Every time she thinks of the past, she feels bitter. "Don''t worry about those that will make me feel uncomfortable. What I do now is just to help my father do it." Not for the Xiao family. Just now thinking about the way she opened her eyes and Dad rushed in front of her, her mood remained the same as it was then. He said he wanted her to live a peaceful life. But as the head of the Xiao family, the Xiao family became like this in his hands. Is he really willing? Chapter 1201: Knowing that I will ask you again? The rumors of Cang Lingguo about his father are always described by the word "crazy demon". For the people of Cangling Country, the old man is paranoid and terrifying, no matter what he does, he must reach the extreme. I heard that the old man''s methods were harsh and cruel, and he wanted to put someone to death, and would never let the other person have a chance to come back from death. They all said that the old man became like that because of his mother''s "death" and that he was hit hard. But... she thought it was not like that. The old man knew that his mother was still alive, but he had never been to the Demon Race to find her. When he was dying, he still wanted her to meet his mother. This shows that there is nothing to hide between them. Perhaps they had agreed long ago. Therefore, there will be such a tacit understanding. There was a fire in the old man''s heart. He wants revenge, but knows that he alone cannot take revenge. Later there was Xiao Muling. Whether it is the Xiao Family or the Demon Race. It''s too heavy. They didn''t want Xiao Muling to bear it. But she is not just Xiao Muling. Since she can''t do what the old man thought, and live a stable life, it''s better to help him fulfill his wish. She will avenge the Xiao family. She never let go of the people who destroyed the Xiao family. She no matter how much these people participate, as long as she participates, she will let the other party taste the pain of genocide! Seeing her calmly say these, whether Feng Luoqing, Mei Ji and Hua Ran, didn''t know how to speak for a while. "We know, haven''t you heard about it?" Feng Luo sent a smile. Although he has never experienced the hatred of genocide, he saw his parents die in front of him. Even after revenge, there is always regret in my heart. Where is Xiao Muling? Is her heart so peaceful? Something happened to the Xiao family, even though she hadn''t been born yet, Xiao Canglan was indeed... Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked at the bamboo leaves dancing in the wind in the calm dark night, and his eyes were like the sea, silent and deep. "Yeah, I heard it, but it''s not true, especially if you said that the Xiao family was crazy about it back then, I think it was you who exaggerated it." She turned her head, her eyes were stained with a smile, and the emotions just now had completely disappeared. Hua Ran jumped up. "Wow! You doubt this!" How can this be doubted! "Girl, let me tell you, if it weren''t for the Xiao Family and the Summoning Four to withdraw from the Zhaoling Continent, then these four major forces would be their turn to clamor!" Hua Ran was very excited. Xiao Muling smiled faintly and raised her eyebrows. "Since the Xiao family was so strong at the beginning, how could it be annihilated?" The three were speechless. They don''t know this kind of thing either. to be frank. They all want to know how the Xiao family was annihilated. Why can the Summoning Domain participate in the matter of destroying the Xiao Family? "Don''t you know?" Zhan Cang sat on the ground with a blank face. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. The rumors of Cang Lingguo about his father are always described by the word "crazy demon". For the people of Cangling Country, the old man is paranoid and terrifying, no matter what he does, he must reach the extreme. I heard that the old man''s methods were harsh and cruel, and he wanted to put someone to death, and would never let the other person have a chance to come back from death. They all said that the old man became like that because of his mother''s "death" and that he was hit hard. But... she thought it was not like that. The old man knew that his mother was still alive, but he had never been to the Demon Race to find her. When he was dying, he still wanted her to meet his mother. This shows that there is nothing to hide between them. Perhaps they had agreed long ago. Therefore, there will be such a tacit understanding. There was a fire in the old man''s heart. He wants revenge, but knows that he alone cannot take revenge. Later there was Xiao Muling. Whether it is the Xiao Family or the Demon Race. It''s too heavy. They didn''t want Xiao Muling to bear it. But she is not just Xiao Muling. Since she can''t do what the old man thought, and live a stable life, it''s better to help him fulfill his wish. She will avenge the Xiao family. She never let go of the people who destroyed the Xiao family. She no matter how much these people participate, as long as she participates, she will let the other party taste the pain of genocide! Seeing her calmly say these, whether Feng Luoqing, Mei Ji and Hua Ran, didn''t know how to speak for a while. "We know, haven''t you heard about it?" Feng Luo sent a smile. Although he has never experienced the hatred of genocide, he saw his parents die in front of him. Even after revenge, there is always regret in my heart. Where is Xiao Muling? Is her heart so peaceful? Something happened to the Xiao family, even though she hadn''t been born yet, Xiao Canglan was indeed... Xiao Muling opened his eyes and looked at the bamboo leaves dancing in the wind in the calm dark night, and his eyes were like the sea, silent and deep. "Yeah, I heard it, but it''s not true, especially if you said that the Xiao family was crazy about it back then, I think it was you who exaggerated it." She turned her head, her eyes were stained with a smile, and the emotions just now had completely disappeared. Hua Ran jumped up. "Wow! You doubt this!" How can this be doubted! "Girl, let me tell you, if it weren''t for the Xiao Family and the Summoning Four to withdraw from the Zhaoling Continent, then these four major forces would be their turn to clamor!" Hua Ran was very excited. Xiao Muling smiled faintly and raised her eyebrows. "Since the Xiao family was so strong at the beginning, how could it be annihilated?" The three were speechless. They don''t know this kind of thing either. to be frank. They all want to know how the Xiao family was annihilated. Why can the Summoning Domain participate in the matter of destroying the Xiao Family? "Don''t you know?" Zhan Cang sat on the ground with a blank face. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. They all want to know how the Xiao family was annihilated. Why can the Summoning Domain participate in the matter of destroying the Xiao Family? "Don''t you know?" Zhan Cang sat on the ground with a blank face. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. They all want to know how the Xiao family was annihilated. Why can the Summoning Domain participate in the matter of destroying the Xiao Family? "Don''t you know?" Zhan Cang sat on the ground with a blank face. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. They all want to know how the Xiao family was annihilated. Why can the Summoning Domain participate in the matter of destroying the Xiao Family? "Don''t you know?" Zhan Cang sat on the ground with a blank face. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. Why can the Summoning Domain participate in the matter of destroying the Xiao Family? "Don''t you know?" Zhan Cang sat on the ground with a blank face. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. "I know I will ask you?" If she knew it, she would make a bigger game. Chapter 1202: The person in the painting is not her Zhu Yan looked down at the next scene from above, and his forehead slid down the black line. This looks a bit... uh... Su Lanye smiled gently, "It''s been ten years, Junior Brother." There is something in his words. Feng Luoqing has been choked. With a stiff expression, he laughed and pretended to be stupid, "Has it been ten years?" Ha ha ha ha... In fact, another ten years, no, twenty years, thirty years, it would be nice not to see you in this lifetime. Meiji and Huaran looked at Feng Luoqing at this time, unbelievable. Is this really that eloquent and exquisite love? He is now well-behaved, just like the little brother next door! Su Lanye''s smile remained the same, and the words "Young Master Ruyu" were on him, which couldn''t be more appropriate. "Master sent a letter some time ago that he hadn''t seen us for ten years, let us go back some time." The smile on Feng Luoqing''s face twisted and almost collapsed on the spot. Taking a deep breath, he maintained his smile, "Okay." He will run away as soon as this matter is over. Never leave a moment! He swears! "You promised so happily, but don''t run away early." Feng Luoqing''s thoughts were seen by Su Lanye at a glance. "Brother don''t worry." Feng Luoqing is serious and serious, so serious and serious. Just to show that I really think so. But even so, no one in the room believed his nonsense. People who were not familiar with Feng Luoqing and Mei Ji and Hua Ran didn''t believe him, let alone Xiao Muling and Su Lanye. Xiao Muling had already sat up, his eyes scanned between them, and he folded his hands on his knees and tapped lightly. "Fellow." She teased and joked. Feng Luoqing turned his head and glared over. Why doesn''t she say that Sulan Ye will come? If you want to talk about this earlier, he must have ran away early, how can he stay here! Xiao Muling spread his hands. He didn''t mention it again, who knew they were brothers, and he was so afraid of seeing Su Lanye? Suying came over, looked at Feng Luoqing and then at Su Lanye. "Feng Luoqing, I''ll just say why you didn''t come to Fu Yunzong for ten years, because you were worried about seeing Lan Ye." Ten years ago, the brother and him came back one after another, so what happened? After being pierced by Su Ying, Feng Luoqing immediately turned her head, "Nonsense, why should I worry about seeing brother." Even if it were, he would not admit it! joke! If this is admitted! Maybe there is something waiting for him! Su Lanye caught the wind and affection in his eyes, and completely saw through his mind, but said nothing, just smiled and walked over to sit down. Hua Ran and Mei Ji stood up immediately. It''s not that they are afraid of Su Lanye, they just sit at a table with geniuses, they always think they will lose their lives. its not right! The two looked at each other. In terms of talent, the girl is no worse than Su Lan Ye, she is even stronger! What are you afraid of! Nodding silently, they sat down at the same time. Suying walked over and saw their weird behavior with a dazed expression. What is this for? Feng Luoqing quietly moved to the side of Xiao Muling and sat on the empty side of the recliner. He didn''t want to go there anyway. Xiao Muling turned her head. Isn''t he going to go there? Feng Luoqing gave a light cough. "Old rules." He voiced. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Deal! Xiao Muling got up and walked over. "Two of you here, just tell me if you have anything." Anyway, if you know it, you don''t need to be circumspect. Xiao Muling walked to the position closest to her and sat down. Suying laughed, she just likes to be direct! I''ve been wiping around for a long time, and I can''t say it is punctual. It will be annoying. Besides, they know her identity, and she knows that they know, so what else is necessary? "You should be wondering how we know." While she was talking, she took out the picture scroll from the storage space, and there were burn marks on the picture scroll. Suying put the scroll on the table and pushed it in front of Xiao Muling. This painting. Xiao Muling glanced at it and thought of the picture scroll that Feng Luoqing had just given her, and she had a little guesswork in her heart. Feng Luoqing walked over and put the scroll that had just been handed to her in front of her. Sit down next to Xiao Muling and specially found a place farther away from Su Lanye. Xiao Muling first took the picture given by Suying, the **** the broken picture with a naive smile, immature and pure. A pair of bright and clean eyes is the most beautiful star gem in the world. But the picture scroll was burned, leaving only half of his face. Putting down the painting, Xiao Muling picked up what Feng Luoqing had given her and opened the scroll. The two paintings are exactly the same, but this one is complete. Apart from the half of the face, the person on the painting also has half of the face wearing a mask. Xiao Muling. The person in the painting is not her, but Xiao Muling. That is the cleanest and purest person she has ever seen in two lifetimes. She was reborn in Xiao Muling, although she had clean eyes when she didn''t want to, but she was not as good as Xiao Muling. In the memory of her, her cleanness is exactly the same as the white paper without any color. I don''t know if it was being protected by Xiao Canglan too well, or she was born lacking the evil side of her nature. Xiao Muling never used evil to look at people, let alone feel that this world was dark. "It''s really like painting." It was exactly the same as Xiao Muling before. How ironic. "Each branch hall has such a portrait." Feng Luoqing explained. Suying silently looked towards Feng Luoqing. When did he know about it? Feng Luoqing didn''t notice Suying''s gaze, took the scroll from Xiao Muling''s hand, and placed it in front of Xiao Muling for comparison. "The first time I saw you...it seems different." In the sense, there is always something different. "No, it''s the same." Suying took the broken picture and compared it carefully. It''s exactly the same. The paintings on the paintings are so lifelike. Su Lanye glanced at it, "The appearance is the same." It feels different. But it''s lifelike. "Isn''t this the same as when we saw Miss Xiao a few years ago? In other words, she was painted a few years ago." In a few years, she has experienced so much, and her natural temperament will always change. Zhaoling Continent is not a spotless fairyland. She can''t grow up without the protection of her family? Feng Luoqing put down the picture scroll, "You are right to say that." But back then, he had met Xiao Muling. Although she was young then, the difference from the present is that the childishness on her face has faded, and her temperament is the same. The person in the painting is still different from her at that time. Xiao Muling smiled and took the picture again. "Did Luo Xuanshuang paint it?" "Isn''t he who else?" Xiao Muling sarcastically said: "It''s too ridiculous." Every stroke of the whole painting can be seen with great care, and the people on the painting are as vivid as if they want to come out of the painting at any time. "Hey, Xiao Muling, this is something you have been keeping secret." It''s not a time to be ridiculous. Summoning Domain passed the portrait to the branch hall, although it was said that the branch hall was asked to find it, but now they can get the portrait, and everyone else can definitely get the portrait. Her identity will soon be fully exposed in Zhaoling Continent! Chapter 1203: Confession Xiao Muling''s eyes fell down. Yup. She had concealed everything for so long, but was punctured by a painting by Luo Xuanshuang. Suying tilted her head, "Miss Xiao rarely exposes herself to others." In fact, not many people have seen her. When the words were over, Suying thought about it again. In fact, there are not many, she doesn''t know. She can recognize it, really because there is only half of the face on the scroll. That''s how Miss Xiao was in Jiandu City back then. I have to say that Luo Xuanshuang''s paintings really look alike. "That''s almost exposed." Feng Luoqing shook his head disapprovingly. With the portrait in hand, remembering her look is tantamount to exposure. Do you want Xiao Muling to be like this forever and not use her own appearance? impossible! Based on his understanding of Xiao Muling, it is impossible for her to be restricted in this way and let herself become restrained. "So, why did Young Master Lan Ye come to see me?" Xiao Muling looked at Su Lanye. Su Lanye smiled faintly, "What else can it be for?" It''s nothing more than that. "I don''t know." Xiao Muling shook his head. Don''t make it clear, who knows what he is going to do. Su Lanye''s expression cracked slightly and then returned to normal. "I also want to thank Miss Xiao for what she said that day to let Fu Yunzong get the current situation." If it weren''t for her disclosure, they wouldn''t be able to seize this opportunity and let Fuyunzong''s situation be better. She almost gave Fuyunzong one, a breakthrough. This is the breakthrough they want to find after rising from the Summoning Domain and occupying the Eastern Continent. He had never thought about using the disintegration of the sub-temple to deal with the Summoning Domain, which would directly affect the status of the Summoning Domain in the Eastern Continent. However, being able to call the orcs to destroy the branch hall at will, disturbing people''s hearts, is not something ordinary people can do. No wonder Summoning Domain is so eager to find her. "Young Master Lan Ye wants a better situation?" It''s not impossible. "At least, it can compete with Poyuntian." Since I said it bluntly, then everything is spread out. In this way, it can save them a lot of time. Poyuntian. Feng Luoqing stared at the portrait in his hand, always deliberately not looking at Su Lanye. He couldn''t help but glanced at Po Yuntian. Although he quickly retracted his gaze, everyone present still saw it. "Junior Brother knew what Senior Brother thought the first day?" Su Lanye quipped. Feng Luoqing "haha" in his heart. of course not. He knew his brother''s thoughts since he was a child, but he was surprised that his brother would say so directly. Feng Luoqing sneered and said, "Where can I know the mind of the brother." Su Lanye snorted silently. he does not know. A human being, and they grew up together, knowing each other better than others. If he doesn''t know his mind and love, then no one in this world can know. "Poyuntian." Xiao Muling chewed these words lightly and smiled silently. "Even the Eastern Continent''s Fuyun Sect is still far away, just thinking about Poyuntian?" Even if Fuyun Sect has the elders seat, there are still some ancient clan support under it. Is there no Summon Domain? "In the case of the Xiao family back then, did the girl think Po Yuntian had no part in it?" "It turns out that Young Master Lan Ye wanted to use me." "The girl laughs, but it''s cooperation, not use." "Cooperation?" "If the girl is willing, from now on, Fuyunzong will be in the same boat as the girl. Su Lanye can swear on the spot that she will never abandon her." He needs a strong ally. The daughter of the Xiao family is very suitable. Xiao Muling''s eyes fell down. Yup. She had concealed everything for so long, but was punctured by a painting by Luo Xuanshuang. Suying tilted her head, "Miss Xiao rarely exposes herself to others." In fact, not many people have seen her. When the words were over, Suying thought about it again. In fact, there are not many, she doesn''t know. She can recognize it, really because there is only half of the face on the scroll. That''s how Miss Xiao was in Jiandu City back then. I have to say that Luo Xuanshuang''s paintings really look alike. "That''s almost exposed." Feng Luoqing shook his head disapprovingly. With the portrait in hand, remembering her look is tantamount to exposure. Do you want Xiao Muling to be like this forever and not use her own appearance? impossible! Based on his understanding of Xiao Muling, it is impossible for her to be restricted in this way and let herself become restrained. "So, why did Young Master Lan Ye come to see me?" Xiao Muling looked at Su Lanye. Su Lanye smiled faintly, "What else can it be for?" It''s nothing more than that. "I don''t know." Xiao Muling shook his head. Don''t make it clear, who knows what he is going to do. Su Lanye''s expression cracked slightly and then returned to normal. "I also want to thank Miss Xiao for what she said that day to let Fu Yunzong get the current situation." If it weren''t for her disclosure, they wouldn''t be able to seize this opportunity and let Fuyunzong''s situation be better. She almost gave Fuyunzong one, a breakthrough. This is the breakthrough they want to find after rising from the Summoning Domain and occupying the Eastern Continent. He had never thought about using the disintegration of the sub-temple to deal with the Summoning Domain, which would directly affect the status of the Summoning Domain in the Eastern Continent. However, being able to call the orcs to destroy the branch hall at will, disturbing people''s hearts, is not something ordinary people can do. No wonder Summoning Domain is so eager to find her. "Young Master Lan Ye wants a better situation?" It''s not impossible. "At least, it can compete with Poyuntian." Since I said it bluntly, then everything is spread out. In this way, it can save them a lot of time. Poyuntian. Feng Luoqing stared at the portrait in his hand, always deliberately not looking at Su Lanye. He couldn''t help but glanced at Po Yuntian. Although he quickly retracted his gaze, everyone present still saw it. "Junior Brother knew what Senior Brother thought the first day?" Su Lanye quipped. Feng Luoqing "haha" in his heart. of course not. He knew his brother''s thoughts since he was a child, but he was surprised that his brother would say so directly. Feng Luoqing sneered and said, "Where can I know the mind of the brother." Su Lanye snorted silently. he does not know. A human being, and they grew up together, knowing each other better than others. If he doesn''t know his mind and love, then no one in this world can know. "Poyuntian." Xiao Muling chewed these words lightly and smiled silently. "Even the Eastern Continent''s Fuyun Sect is still far away, just thinking about Poyuntian?" Even if Fuyun Sect has the elders seat, there are still some ancient clan support under it. Is there no Summon Domain? "In the case of the Xiao family back then, did the girl think Po Yuntian had no part in it?" "It turns out that Young Master Lan Ye wanted to use me." "The girl laughs, but it''s cooperation, not use." "Cooperation?" "If the girl is willing, from now on, Fuyunzong will be in the same boat as the girl. Su Lanye can swear on the spot that she will never abandon her." He needs a strong ally. The daughter of the Xiao family is very suitable. Chapter 1204: Dramatic! Early in the morning, Suying sat in the courtyard of the bamboo building with a grin, and didn''t mean to leave at all. "Hey, Suying, brother won''t come again, really?" Feng Luoqing sat down beside her and asked nervously. "Are you so afraid of him?" Suying looked suspiciously at Feng Luoqing. Feng Luoqing''s neck stiffened and immediately stretched, "Who said that!" He is not afraid, but the shadow of his heart when he was a child. Who knows if his brother meets him, will he do something that makes him take the blame? It''s not a kid now. When I was young, I was punished by the master at most. He was fined by the master, who was usually lazy in cultivating, and he could still calm down and practice, which was nothing. Now he represents the entire Feng Family. If this is scammed, then he will return to the Feng Family Castle, and he won''t be skinned by his elder sister! No, no! Can''t think about it anymore! "So you ran away when you saw me before. In fact, you are not afraid of me, but Lan Ye?" She knows it now. Feng Luoqing looked away, "Nonsense." Even if it were, he would not admit it. "cut." They were all seen through and denied. Yes, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Suying looked around, and now she didn''t open her barrier, she spoke carefully. "I thought about it all night, and finally figured out their conversation." I also understand that in the end, all of a sudden, it was all right. Feng Luo sentimentally smiled, "Really smart." "Don''t think I can''t understand what you mean." She just didn''t react as quickly as they did. Will she still understand it later? Feng Luoqing shrugged. Suying didn''t care about him. She is in a good mood today. "That''s good." It couldn''t be better for Xiao Xiao to cooperate with Fuyun Sect. If this stands on the opposite side and really fights, you die or die, wouldnt it be a tragedy on earth! "Ok." Feng Luoqing rarely agrees. If this is a fight, he doesn''t know who to stand. Friends on one side, brothers on the other. How embarrassing! "I made a decision." Suddenly, a gentle voice rang from the top of his head, making Feng Luoqing jump up and take a dozen steps back instantly! Seeing that it was Zhan Cang, he was relieved. "Zhan Cang, your uncle!" Good point, why do you learn from his brother! "Young Master Lan Ye is very good." It was only one night, and Zhan Cang''s state had changed from Feng Luoqing to Su Lanye. At this moment, Feng Luoqing collapsed. One brother is enough, now there is one more "brother". He is going to jump in the river! Don''t stop him! "you are vicious!" Feng Luoqing pointed to Zhan Cang and stomped, then turned and left the bamboo building. Acacia is no longer able to stay! "Why did this leave?" Zhan Cang was at a loss. I have never seen him so timid. Suying looked up and down Zhancang with her hands on her hips. "What you learned is really like." "What is learning?" After Zhan Cang finished speaking, he turned and walked into the hall. Suying followed in and saw two people and a beast eating breakfast on the table. "Where is Xiao Xiao?" Compared to Miss Xiao, Xiao Muling, she is still more accustomed to calling Xiao Xiao. Mei Ji looked up, "We never care about girls." They shouldn''t care about what the girl wants. They have to tell the girl what they do. This is the situation. Suying squeezed her fist, and her anger rushed to her forehead. What attitude! After thinking about it, she loosened her clenched fist and immediately opened her eyes and smiled. "Does your girl like anyone?" the person I like. The two stopped and looked up at the same time. What is the problem? Does this need to be asked? "Xiao Xiao has been to Fuyun Sect." Zhu Yan said in a strange way. "What''s the direct connection?" What happened to Fuyunzong? Can Fuyun Sect still have someone she likes? Who is that? She? Zhu Yan thought for a while. Oh. She shouldn''t know about it. "never mind." It lowered its head and continued to eat fish. Anyway, the fish is not greasy. "Are you curious about what this does?" Hua Ran puzzled. Suying is serious. "I can marry such a beautiful beauty, or else I can marry her." Hua Ran:... Mei Ji:... She turned out to be this idea! Candle Yan''s movement of gnawing fish froze. "You... be realistic," it persuaded. This kind of thing is impossible! "Girl Suying, how about you think about others? You and the girl are not suitable." Mei Ji reminded. Harmony master grabs a woman! Mei Ji thought about it for a while, and suddenly a chill hit her forehead. "remarkably brave!" Hua Ran clasped his fists. To her! Seeing their reaction, Suying understood. "She likes people." "of course!" The three voices sounded at the same time, and they had never been so neat. How could there be none! "Very strong?" Suying thought. The powerhouse of Zhaoling Continent? She basically knew each other. But those are not worthy of Xiao Xiao! "nonsense." Still in unison. Not strong, they will react this way. Su Ying lightly tut. Even Warcraft said so, presumably the other party is really strong. Then there''s no way. Ugh! Her wish was over before it started. "One word of advice, don''t mention this kind of thing again, especially when there is such a person who appears next to Xiao Xiao, who is obviously powerful, and you often ignore him. But you really want to ignore him. His power can suffocate you. Seeing him run quickly! " Do not hesitate! Suying frowned. This person describes it, how does she feel she has seen it somewhere? The picture flashed quickly in his mind, and finally the memory stayed in Jianducheng. "what!" She remembered! "Lord Zhu!" Three pairs of eyes retracted, and they were silent at the same time. Su Ying is clear. She guessed it right! Smiled silently. It turns out that the person Xiao Xiao likes is the master. Ok! It really matches! After eating breakfast, put down the tableware and chopsticks, Hua Ran and Mei Ji walked out. "Where are they going?" Suying leaned on the table and watched them walking away. "City Lord''s Mansion, they thought you went yesterday, so they didn''t go." Knowing that they are not going, of course I have to go there today to let people know that the realm of Lingyin is here and take a place. "Oh." It''s time to go. When Dad and them come, they have to go there too. Everyone is almost there, they can go to the Summoning Domain. Anyway, the summoning domain is so big, a lot of places for them to live. "Candle Yan." Xiao Muling walked down from upstairs. "This is it!" Zhu Yan immediately made a sound. At the top of the stairs, Xiao Muling appeared there, and was shocked to see Su Ying still there. Why is this still? Suying patted her chest. "I decided to live here!" pretty good! Xiao Muling was a little speechless. The Xiangsi Building is so big, presumably the place where they help Yunzong live is not small, what are they squeezing here? "casual." Stay if you want, enough for the time being. "Why do you tell me?" Zhu Yan asked curiously. Xiao Muling looked at it with a smile, "Have you eaten too much in the past few days?" Zhu Yan had a deeply shocked expression on his face, "You dislike me!" Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched. Dramatic! "Find people." "No problem!" Chapter 1205: I said I didnt eat you again! Suying sat on the stone steps with her cheeks in her hands, looking at the sun setting in the west. "so boring." So there is nothing to do, so boring! Zhu Yan heard her sigh and looked over. This human being hasn''t left yet. "I thought you left early." Suying shook her head with a serious face, "Don''t go." Never go. She is sitting here. Looking at her like this, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but joke. "I didn''t expect you to be infatuated." Suying turned her head and threw her eyes. "Can''t marry, can''t be friends yet?" She can''t beat the master. This is no way. If she was able to fight, she would definitely have a fight with the master. Zhu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "Of course." Suying looked at it, frowning, "You have been eating fish all day, aren''t you tired?" Came here last night. It was eating fish. It was this morning, and it is now. Will it be? Zhu Yan suddenly became interested, "How can I get tired of such a delicious thing!" There were no conditions before, and all raw fish were eaten, not to mention now. "Apart from fish, do you have nothing else to eat?" "Yes." Zhu Yan answered naturally. How could it not. "what is that?" "Dragons." Zhu Yan said that the cloud was clear and the wind was light. Su Ying:... Does it eat dragons? It wasn''t that she looked down on it, she had heard of orc fighting, feeding each other, and it was not particularly difficult to understand. of It''s really... This is too much to beat. They can''t even see the dragon scales, but it wants to eat the dragons. If this were to be said, how many people would be **** off. At this time, the golden light passed! "Snapped!" Falling towards the candle Yan, the speed was too fast, and the candle Yan didn''t avoid it, and slapped to the ground. by! It hurts and curses. Suying immediately got up, looked around vigilantly, and put on a posture ready to do something. Who! ? There seems to be a particularly strong force just now! Zhu Yan moved his body, and then he jumped up, pointing upstairs and roaring. "I said I didn''t eat you again!" It wants to eat it, but can it be eaten casually? "Humph!" A proud and majestic voice came from upstairs. Su Ying:... She was suddenly curious about how many beasts Xiao Xiao had contracted. The one that just started, should also be Warcraft. If this is an enemy sneak attack, it is definitely not a slap on the ground, it will be fatal! Xiao Muling opened his eyes when he heard this "playing" in the air. "How about you go and play with it?" She proposed. Jin Long gave a light cough, and said in a shame: "You continue." It''s just that I heard such a paragraph suddenly, and I was dissatisfied, and I didn''t mean anything else. Xiao Muling moved her body. "Forget it." She got up and walked out of space. I have been practicing for a long time today, so I went out to rest. Her current body can''t stay motionless for a few months. When Xiao Muling went downstairs, she saw Suying staring at Zhu Yan curiously. Zhu Yan was sitting there, uncomfortable being seen by her, and curious about what she was looking at and didn''t move. One person and one beast, two pairs of eyes staring at each other, without blinking their eyelids. I don''t know, I thought they were going to take a fight. "this is" Xiao Muling stopped and looked at them curiously. "Xiao Xiao!" One person and one animal staring at the other side heard Xiao Muling''s voice, got up synchronously, looked over, and stared at the other side simultaneously. Xiao Muling was speechless. She has only been away for a long time now, what are you doing? "Flower burning!" An angry voice came from outside the door. Suying heard this voice and immediately got up. Listening to the sound is just to find the difference! She is here, who dares to come over and find the fault? Suying pulled up her sleeves and was about to go outside. Before reaching the door, Xiao Muling grabbed her. "Girl Suying, you don''t have to do these things." Suying sat on the stone steps with her cheeks in her hands, looking at the sun setting in the west. "so boring." So there is nothing to do, so boring! Zhu Yan heard her sigh and looked over. This human being hasn''t left yet. "I thought you left early." Suying shook her head with a serious face, "Don''t go." Never go. She is sitting here. Looking at her like this, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but joke. "I didn''t expect you to be infatuated." Suying turned her head and threw her eyes. "Can''t marry, can''t be friends yet?" She can''t beat the master. This is no way. If she was able to fight, she would definitely have a fight with the master. Zhu Yan nodded thoughtfully, "Of course." Suying looked at it, frowning, "You have been eating fish all day, aren''t you tired?" Came here last night. It was eating fish. It was this morning, and it is now. Will it be? Zhu Yan suddenly became interested, "How can I get tired of such a delicious thing!" There were no conditions before, and all raw fish were eaten, not to mention now. "Apart from fish, do you have nothing else to eat?" "Yes." Zhu Yan answered naturally. How could it not. "what is that?" "Dragons." Zhu Yan said that the cloud was clear and the wind was light. Su Ying:... Does it eat dragons? It wasn''t that she looked down on it, she had heard of orc fighting, feeding on each other, and it was not particularly difficult to understand. of It''s really... This is too much to beat. They can''t even see the dragon scales, but it wants to eat the dragons. If this were to be said, how many people would be **** off. At this time, the golden light passed! "Snapped!" Falling towards the candle Yan, the speed was too fast, and the candle Yan didn''t avoid it, and slapped to the ground. by! It hurts and curses. Suying immediately got up, looked around vigilantly, and put on a posture ready to do something. Who! ? There seems to be a particularly strong force just now! Zhu Yan moved his body, and then he jumped up, pointing upstairs and roaring. "I said I didn''t eat you again!" It wants to eat it, but can it be eaten casually? "Humph!" A proud and majestic voice came from upstairs. Su Ying:... She was suddenly curious about how many beasts Xiao Xiao had contracted. The one that just started, should also be Warcraft. If this is an enemy sneak attack, it is definitely not a slap on the ground, it will be fatal! Xiao Muling opened his eyes when he heard this "playing" in the air. "How about you go and play with it?" She proposed. Jin Long gave a light cough, and said in a shame: "You continue." It''s just that I heard such a paragraph suddenly, and I was dissatisfied, and I didn''t mean anything else. Xiao Muling moved her body. "Forget it." She got up and walked out of space. I have been practicing for a long time today, so I went out to rest. Her current body can''t stay motionless for a few months. When Xiao Muling went downstairs, she saw Suying staring at Zhu Yan curiously. Zhu Yan was sitting there, uncomfortable being seen by her, and curious about what she was looking at and didn''t move. One person and one beast, two pairs of eyes staring at each other, without blinking their eyelids. I don''t know, I thought they were going to take a fight. "this is" Xiao Muling stopped and looked at them curiously. "Xiao Xiao!" One person and one animal staring at the other side heard Xiao Muling''s voice, got up synchronously, looked over, and stared at the other side simultaneously. Xiao Muling was speechless. She has only been away for a long time now, what are you doing Chapter 1206: Is your brain bad? Zhan Cang''s face was already pale, and he rarely showed a sneer. As a result, his sneer now seems a bit hideous. But the few people in front of him saw him smiling like this, but they were frightened by him. The pale face and grinning smile were really oozing. "You...you wait." The leader hummed and turned and left. Just a few steps, I heard cheers and laughter coming from the front. Those who were about to leave immediately stopped, and looked at the front with a gloomy expression. When Zhan Cang heard this laughter, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The two of them will either come back earlier or later. At this time, don''t be too speechless. Suying couldn''t help laughing as she listened to the movement outside. "Your people are back." Originally, they were going to leave, but now that they come back, they will definitely not give up like this. "That''s not right, let them solve it by themselves." Xiao Muling didn''t care. They can handle such a small matter. "Just the strength of the two of them, you are not afraid of them being bullied." People who find fault outside are better than them. "You will grow up only if you get beaten." Suying gave a thumbs up. "high!" It''s really high! Outside the bamboo building, when Hua Ran and Mei Ji came back, the smiles on their faces disappeared suddenly when they saw the people standing at the door. "Fangwu?" Why is he here! "Hua Ran, Mei Ji! It really is you!" Fang Wu walked over and pointed at them angrily. "What about us, we haven''t had time to fight with your Fang family recently." The girl''s affairs are the most important, and they have no time to take care of the Fang family. Seeing them entangled so much, the girl was right. The big deal is called Lingyin Realm to destroy the Fang family, anyway it is not a big deal. "Small trouble!" Fang Wu immediately ran away. They even said that they were having trouble with their Fang family! Pull up the sleeves. "on!" Too lazy to talk nonsense with the two of them. Let them see now, what is the real "sniffing". The people following Fang Wu heard this command and immediately walked out. Hua Ran and Mei Ji stood on the spot, watching them walk over, without any fear or concern. They make Fang Wu even more angry! "Fight! Fight hard! Just don''t die!" This is Xiao Xuancheng, and his father and cousin said that they should restrain themselves. Then don''t kill them! Disabled! also the same! "Yes!" Everyone responded without realizing the seriousness of the matter. Zhan Cang stood at the door, watching the few people walking towards Hua Ran and Mei Ji, with confusion and depression in his eyes. "Hey, you two said, am I being ignored by them?" Why is he so upset? Mei Ji and Hua Ran spread their hands at the same time and said in unison. "if not?" They didn''t care about Zhan Cang at all. He didn''t realize how strong Zhan Cang was. "Kill them!" Fangwu gritted his teeth! At this time, they are still joking! Who gave them the courage! Several people rushed over, clenched their fists, and hit the dead spot on the person''s body! The emotion in Zhan Cang''s eyes cooled down! In the next second, the afterimage passed by, and came in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. Zhan Cang drew his sword! Sword shadow cold light! drop! Blood spattered and bloomed in the air! "Bang, bang, bang" The people who rushed towards Hua Ran and Mei Ji fell at the same time, without seeing who the killer was, they lost their breath. Wow-- so smart! Hua Ran and Mei Ji couldn''t help taking a breath. They knew that Zhan Cang was very powerful, but they had never thought that Zhan Cang was so strong! one move! Several masters, all fell to the ground! Worthy of being the person next to the girl. It''s no wonder they don''t dislike it to death. Don''t blame it, don''t blame it. Mei Ji and Hua Ran began to reflect. Fang Wu froze in place, his face pale in fright, and his legs trembled. Who is he? Why is it so strong! one move! The people he brought are gone! Zhan Cang snorted coldly, raising his eyes to look at Fang Wu. The hand holding the hilt of the sword clenched slightly, and he walked over. "Your Excellency, please stay!" The hurried voice came from a distance, and in a blink of an eye, the man had already walked in front of him. He glared at the Fang Wu, with a look of hatred that iron can''t make steel. Then he arched his hands to Zhan Cang. "Your Excellency, the lower teacher, he is my cousin, I don''t know if you can see that this is Xiao Xuancheng here and let his brother go. Recently, Summoning Domain held a grand event, so no one wanted to make trouble in Xiao Xuancheng. How many people are already dead now, and still want to kill someone from the Fang family? "Master Fang, you want to be shameless." Mei Ji looked at Master Fang and snorted coldly. Their Fang family has nothing to do with the Summoning Domain, so they moved out of the Summoning Domain. No face and no skin! Suying listened to the conversation outside and thought about it seriously. "Fang family?" She looked it up carefully. "Who?" She has never heard of what Fang family is good at. In Zhaoling Continent, although people with the surname Fang are more famous, there is indeed no family with the surname Fang. Xiao Muling glanced at her, shook her head, "I don''t know." She really didn''t know. Only a few words mentioned by Mei Ji and Hua Ran. "Don''t you know?" Isn''t this the one who troubled them? "Why is Lingyin Realm self-deprecating and mingling with these people?" Also make this kind of petty mess. Candle Yan was choked. "Self-derogating status?" The two people outside would be very happy to hear this. Suying understands what it means, but... "I''ve heard of Lingyin Realm anyhow, it has risen very quickly, and has even occupied Dongtaki Castle. Soon Lingyin Realm will become stronger. The one outside, I haven''t even heard of it. Isn''t this self-derogatory? " Xiao Muling smiled softly. Suying has always spoken directly, and others will find it interesting when she hears what she says, but the person being said is afraid that she will die. She had explained so, and Zhu Yan suddenly agreed, "You are right to say that." From this point of view, the realm of Lingyin is quite powerful. It''s its fault, I underestimate them. Outside the door, Zhan Cang looked up and down at Master Fang. "Who do you think you are?" Hua Ran and Mei Ji smiled directly. The laughter spread, and Master Fang''s face suddenly turned red and purple. He is also considered a small celebrity in Zhaoling Continent, and he is also a person of this generation who has been on the list with talent and strength! Now he is so underestimated! But now is not the time to argue with them, focusing on the big things. Taking a deep breath, Master Fang swallowed it. "Hua Ran, our grievances should also be put to an end, how about ending it at the event?" He stopped talking to Zhan Cang, and threw this topic to Hua Ran. Hua Ran was named suddenly and pointed at herself. "Your brain is broken, why did I break with you?" It''s not that he has a contradiction with the Fang family, but that there is a contradiction between the Lingyin realm and the Fang family. Master Fang first clarifies the relationship between them! When these words fell silent, Master Fang''s expression worsened. The veins on the back of the hand rioted. He looked at Hua Ran''s eyes, and he couldn''t wait to tear Hua Ran directly! Chapter 1207: Kill the Quartet! Master Fang stared at him fiercely, Hua Ran didn''t care. joke! The meaning of Master Fang''s words is not only to find a way out for himself, but also to give him a war report! Say what event to solve their grievances! In fact, it was just to trick him into fighting him at the event! Master Fang and him! How could he be the opponent of Master Fang! If this is really promised, he can still get out of the ring alive? Isn''t Master Fang just looking for an opportunity to kill him! A grand event once every few decades! He didn''t want to die on it. He doesn''t have much strength in the first place, and it is not a matter of course not to agree! In terms of strength, Hua Ran has never had a good face and is strong. He knows how many jins are a few taels. In order to save his life, he didn''t burn his brain. "It''s dark, do you want to fight?" On the bamboo pole, Feng Luoqing didn''t know when it would appear. He squatted on it, completely watching the show. Seeing the wind and love, Hua Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Master Feng, otherwise you will accept Master Fang''s challenge instead of me." Young Master Feng! Master Fang immediately turned around. The gorgeous figure came into view, and Master Fang''s entire face was completely stiff. Wind and love! Huaneng them, even know Feng Luoqing? Master Fang gritted his teeth and hated him too much. If it was the Fang family who occupied the realm of Lingyin back then, it was the Fang family who got all this now! Flower burning the four of them, what a thing! Feng Luoqing threw him his eyes. "This young master has nothing to do with your spiritual yin realm." "It turns out to be the realm of Lingyin." On the other side, there was a sigh, and then there was a sound of leaving footsteps. The movement is not small, I can fully hear how many people just watched around. Hua Ran and Mei Ji''s faces became stiff, and they immediately looked around. Are so many people watching? They just didn''t notice it! Suying is boring in every way. "Do you think they are also quite boring, so they came to watch when they heard the movement?" I didn''t go out just now. Otherwise, I thought that Fuyun Sect had something to do with Lingyin Realm. The newly emerging forces are related to the Fuyun Sect, which is not good for the Lingyin realm. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Probably. However. "The event is about to begin. Even if it''s boring, it won''t be boring for long. It''s better to recharge your energy." There is no end to this event in a month. In this event, everything can be compared. Over the years, countless forces have emerged at the event. Suying deeply agreed, "That''s right." "You also play?" "Are you not playing?" With eyes facing each other, Xiao Muling and Suying looked away at the same time. Ok. Hua Ran walked over and patted Zhancang''s shoulder. "Let them go." Zhan Cang looked at him, "Are you sure?" Hua Ran nodded, "Let them go first." Zhan Cang retracted the sword, and walked to the yard following the way Su Lanye walked. The wind and the love support the forehead. Can''t he change his studies? Not cute anymore, not cute anymore. When Zhan Cang followed him, he was quite happy. Now... I regret it! Fang Wu''s legs softened, but fortunately, Master Fang supported him, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground on the spot. Master Fang looked around, knowing that now is not the time. It''s not going to be the case. He will find a chance to make the Lingyin realm no more place to turn back! By the time! The Fang family will take away the realm of Lingyin and put the realm of Lingyin on the right track! Seeing them walking away, Mei Ji retracted her gaze. Feng Luoqing saw that they had left, squatting on the bamboo pole and did not get down. "Let them leave like this, won''t they resurrect?" Anyway, they started to kill, so it''s better to kill them directly. "No, no, no." Mei Ji raised her finger. How can it be so simple? Feng Luoqing jumped down, "Oh?" What are the plans? Is it fun? Do you need someone to deliver the letter? "Feng Luoqing, don''t think about it, the people from Fengjiapu are coming soon, which means that your eldest sister is coming. Are you not being honest?" Mei Ji teased. Who doesn''t know, the three brothers of the Feng Family are most afraid of Miss Feng Family. Feng Luoqing snorted, "As long as you know as much." Yes, the eldest sister is coming. The senior brother will arrive. This is something you don''t need to think about. It''s just that he never thought it would be so sudden. Obviously, the news said that Fuyun Sect did not arrive so soon. As a result, this person suddenly appeared in front of him and frightened him! Now that I reacted, there was nothing wrong with it. He was already prepared. Suying heard the movement stop outside and took another sip of tea. "You don''t like drinking?" There is no wine here. "I used to drink, but now I don''t drink much." There are too many things, and she doesn''t like to be dizzy. When things are done, you must get drunk, and then sleep on it for a few days and nights. "Wait when you want to drink, call me. Although we have no relationship, we are still friends." Suying said very boldly. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she heard her mouthful of "fatelessness". "I don''t know, I thought we two had a deep sadomasochistic relationship." Suying shook her head, "I don''t mind." To have a sadomasochistic relationship with such a big beauty is not in vain. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "You are late." "Oh, it''s so direct." "Isn''t it good to be direct?" "Of course! I hate procrastination the most." Like to say like, don''t like to say dislike. I don''t want to, and I hang the other person, how disgusting. Xiao Muling stared at Suying with a smile in her eyes. "General Su." "General?" Suying sat upright, "It''s the kind that leads the army, right?" This kind of position does not exist between the sect and the influence, only the country and the dynasty will have it. "It''s the kind that commands hundreds of thousands of soldiers and kills all quarters." Majestic. "I like." Kill the Quartet! pretty good! "You are here, Su Lanye should be busy, right?" They explained the cooperation, he should be too busy lately. Suying shook her head, "I don''t care about this." She doesn''t like those twists and turns. Lan Ye also knows. If you really need her, Lan Ye will tell her that she will just take someone to move their fists. "Hmph, my senior brother has already found me." Feng Luoqing appeared at the door. Before the elder sister arrived, the brother couldn''t wait to find the upper hand. Because it was a brother, and he saw it that day, the brother didn''t mean to him. Others are not necessarily. He will design it well before making arrangements. "You still have to look for it?" Suying looked at Feng Luoqing and then at Xiao Muling. "of course!" Feng Luoqing came over. "Although we have a very good relationship, we still need to find it. There must be a process that should be there." Su Ying:... Xiao Muling:... There are so many things! "Don''t you deal with the matter just now?" Feng Luoqing sat down. So what kind of teacher is too arrogant. Will Xiao Muling sit back and watch? Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "I have sent the letter." Feng Luoqing has a gossip look on his face, "So?" Chapter 1208: Its all, pretty good So? Xiao Muling shook her head, not wanting to say. He didn''t guess it. Suying pushed Xiao Muling''s hand, "I want to know too." So? Although Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, she would think about it later, and she would understand, but someone told her that she didn''t need to think about it! save trouble! Xiao Muling looked at Suying and asked herself very seriously, knowing that she must have not reacted yet. But what about wind and love? "You really don''t know?" Don''t know what she will do? Feng Luoqing shrugged, "I''m just curious, how much will you do." Rather than being shocked and speechless every time, it''s better to ask her clearly what''s going on. "It''s nothing." Xiao Muling said that the clouds were calm and gentle. what is what? Two pairs of eyes looked at her. "Maybe when the time comes, Master Fang will think that the family can avenge him, but his family also thinks that he can avenge the family." When she said this, her tone was indifferent, as if she was saying that the weather is good today. Feng Luoqing was choked by saliva. really. Xiao Muling''s shots were often unexpected. The corners of Suying''s mouth twitched fiercely. Although it was simple, she understood. Master Fang couldn''t get out of the summoning domain. The Fang family couldn''t escape this calamity either. Neither party would know that the other party had something wrong, and thought that the other party could avenge themselves. They will die in the hands of the same person with "hope". Seeing them not talking, Xiao Muling asked, "Is it lighter? Or, before they die, tell the other party that the other party is dead? Which one do you think is better?" She was just between the two, still hesitating for a while. Wind and love:... Su Ying:... It''s all, pretty good. "Otherwise, tell me?" Feng Luoqing became excited. At the moment when the other party thinks that there is still hope, send the other party desperate and severely crit! "It''s good not to tell. He kills people. He thought there was hope, but in fact, there is no hope." Suying lightly tut, shook her head again. "Otherwise you still speak." When a person dies, nothing is left. It is better to let him know everything before death. "I think it''s better to tell?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. "Yeah." They nodded at the same time. Zhu Yan ate the dried fish and sat aside shaking his fleshy body. Humans are so terrible! The two humans showed such expressions just now, and it thought they would say differently. As a result... they were helping Xiao Xiao to come up with ideas. The two people froze at the door, listening to this conversation, equally ashamed. Did they come at the wrong time? "Did you hear that?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked at them. Hua Ran and Mei Ji nodded at the same time. Of course I heard it! "Know what to do?" she asked again. "Yeah." The two nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "that" "We sent a letter back to the realm of Lingyin!" The two spoke in unison and turned and walked out. Looking at their backs, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. With a sigh, she shook her head, "The Fang family who was against them in the first place, they can still stay now, and will be bullied in the future, will they not fight back?" The other party''s slap was hit on the face, and he was able to let him go, what''s wrong. Suying and Feng Luoqing laughed at the same time. "They don''t have to worry, won''t you still be sitting in the realm of Lingyin by then." Suying joked. She said that the speed of Lingyin Realm''s rise in the past few years is too fast, and although the behavior is not much different from the past, it is not the same in subtle ways. Dare to feel that Xiao Xiao taught them how to do it in the back. "Ok." Xiao Muling responded indifferently, and quickly swept across the palm of her left hand, bending her fingers and holding it. So? Xiao Muling shook her head, not wanting to say. He didn''t guess it. Suying pushed Xiao Muling''s hand, "I want to know too." So? Although Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, she would think about it later, and she would understand, but someone told her that she didn''t need to think about it! save trouble! Xiao Muling looked at Suying and asked herself very seriously, knowing that she must have not reacted yet. But what about wind and love? "You really don''t know?" Don''t know what she will do? Feng Luoqing shrugged, "I''m just curious, how much will you do." Rather than being shocked and speechless every time, it''s better to ask her clearly what''s going on. "It''s nothing." Xiao Muling said that the clouds were calm and gentle. what is what? Two pairs of eyes looked at her. "Maybe when the time comes, Master Fang will think that the family can avenge him, but his family also thinks that he can avenge the family." When she said this, her tone was indifferent, as if she was saying that the weather is good today. Feng Luoqing was choked by saliva. really. Xiao Muling''s shots were often unexpected. The corners of Suying''s mouth twitched fiercely. Although it was simple, she understood. Master Fang couldn''t get out of the summoning domain. The Fang family couldn''t escape this calamity either. Neither party would know that the other party had something wrong, and thought that the other party could avenge themselves. They will die in the hands of the same person with "hope". Seeing them not talking, Xiao Muling asked, "Is it lighter? Or, before they die, tell the other party that the other party is dead? Which one do you think is better?" She was just between the two, still hesitating for a while. Wind and love:... Su Ying:... It''s all, pretty good. "Otherwise, tell me?" Feng Luoqing became excited. At the moment when the other party thinks that there is still hope, send the other party desperate and severely crit! "It''s good not to tell. He kills people. He thought there was hope, but in fact, there is no hope." Suying lightly tut, shook her head again. "Otherwise you still speak." When a person dies, nothing is left. It is better to let him know everything before death. "I think it''s better to tell?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile. "Yeah." They nodded at the same time. Zhu Yan ate the dried fish and sat aside shaking his fleshy body. Humans are so terrible! The two humans showed such expressions just now, and it thought they would say differently. As a result... they were helping Xiao Xiao to come up with ideas. The two people froze at the door, listening to this conversation, equally ashamed. Did they come at the wrong time? "Did you hear that?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked at them. Hua Ran and Mei Ji nodded at the same time. Of course I heard it! "Know what to do?" she asked again. "Yeah." The two nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "that" "We sent a letter back to the realm of Lingyin!" The two spoke in unison and turned and walked out. Looking at their backs, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze. With a sigh, she shook her head, "The Fang family who was against them in the first place, they can still stay now, and will be bullied in the future, will they not fight back?" The other party''s slap was hit on the face, and he was able to let him go, what''s wrong. Suying and Feng Luoqing laughed at the same time. The other party''s slap was hit on the face, and he was able to let him go, what''s wrong. Suying and Feng Luoqing laughed at the same time. Chapter 1209: How can it be not enough? I heard that the style will come this time. "Amorous feelings, does amorous feelings really come?" Feng Luoqing cast her eyes. "Otherwise, you have already said that for the once-in-a-year event, you may not be able to wait for the next event if you participate in this event." Suying raised her eyebrows. Too. Who will miss it? Xiao Muling rubbed her eyebrows. "If you are really fine, just go for a walk." Don''t stay with her all the time. It''s all boring, they can go out for a walk, don''t have to stay with her all the time. "No." They spoke in unison. It''s good here. "Then you just sit here." Xiao Muling got up. "Wait!" Feng Luoqing raised his hand and stood in front of her. Xiao Muling raised her eyes silently. "What else?" Feng Luo smiled triumphantly, "My eldest sister said, I want to see Yakushi Mu." Wood pharmacist. Suying was puzzled. The wood pharmacist who is famous in Zhao Ling Continent recently? It is said that Mu Yakushi cured the old disease that had been plagued by Dragon Lock of Qianji Pavilion for more than ten years. Xiao Muling watched for a while and nodded gently. "Okay." See wood pharmacist. "That `s a deal." "Just see you." She can guarantee nothing. Feng Luoqing''s eyes dimmed, and he nodded in response: "Yeah." It was rare that the eldest sister was going out of the Fengjiabao, and Xiao Muling happened to be there. Whether it''s useful or not, there is always hope. Suying looked at Feng Luoqing and then at Xiao Muling. There was light in her eyes, and she slowly got up. "Xiao Xiao!" She is that wood pharmacist! Comparing carefully, she indeed fits the description of the rumors of the wood pharmacist. Xiao Muling raised his finger and dropped it to his mouth. Hush! "This is a secret." They know it by themselves. Suying and Feng Luoqing nodded and smiled, they all understand. "It''s really enviable." "Envy." Suying and Feng Luoqing looked at her and sang and made peace. Summoner, Yuanshi, Pharmacist... Is there anything she doesn''t know? "Okay." They shouldn''t be too exaggerated. She is not good at everything. It''s just using something you know to do something. "You have to sit here, sit wherever you want, I''ll go up and rest, and when I get to the Summoning Domain, don''t do this." Acacia and the others can also guard against Long Zun''s eyes where the summoning domain is not. Feng Luoqing watched her walking upstairs, "When will you go to the Summoning Domain?" "When Fengjiabao arrives, I should still be here, Huaran and Meiji will go up first, and I will wait for Jianducheng." In fact, she wanted to see what the four of them were doing. "also." Feng Luoqing nodded. Anyway, she went up to the Lingyin Realm, or went up to the Sword Capital City, there was no difference. In short, she can go up. Suying looked at Feng Luoqing, "Is there anything about Jianducheng?" Sure enough, he is a friend, knows everything. Feng Luoqing smiled slightly, and said triumphantly: "I don''t know much, but I knew it early and a little bit." Suying rolled her eyes at him and walked upstairs. She went to rest too, too lazy to watch him proud. Xiao Muling walked upstairs and saw the figure sitting on the railing. The breeze passed by, blowing the broken hair on his forehead. Crossed his hands in front of him, Xiao Muling passed by, "What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Cang turned his head, his expression depressed. "Su Lan Ye is not nearby." Xiao Muling suddenly felt his brain hurt. "You have to learn from him?" "I can only learn the demeanor. It would be great if I could read their moves and learn them once." Then he is definitely a peerless master now! Xiao Muling thought for a while, and asked silently, "What do you want to learn?" Why should he learn from others if he wants to learn moves? She has a lot of spiritual tactics here, he wants to learn it, just take it with her. "do not know either." Zhan Cang shook his head. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and gave him the mind and spirit techniques and ancient martial arts that he had compiled some time ago. "Wow, Xiao Xiao, if you give it this way, even ten towers are not enough." Zhu Yan jumped in front of Zhan Cang and looked at the Ling Jue that Xiao Muling handed him. How much did she give away? Sword Capital City has it, Lingyin Realm also has it, and a big apprentice, plus one Zhancang. Xiao Muling stuffed the things into Zhan Cang''s arms, "If you don''t know what to do, just study hard, don''t worry about enough to deliver it." He was originally a puppet, although he has his own thoughts, he is a puppet after all. Many times he will be confused and don''t know what to do. Thinking, he doesn''t want to let himself be idle, so he will learn the manners of others and imitate them vividly. But he will get bored very quickly and will look for the next target. Zhan Cang took it, "It''s okay." In this way, he has something to do. "Don''t run around these days." There are still a lot of things. "I know what you are going to do, don''t worry." It won''t mess up her plan. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, turned and walked to the room. When she reached the door, she stopped. "Don''t learn Sulan Ye, he won''t give you a chance to learn it." Zhan Cang wrinkled his nose. Ok. Then change the goal. Looking down at the thick Lingjue technique, he shook his head. Still can''t do it. It took a lot of thought and time to learn these recently. He said he would help her, he would definitely help. Before the events of Zhaoling Continent happen, learn these things first. Zhan Cang walked to his room with a thick dozen of Lingjue techniques. Xiao Muling walked into the room, and Zhu Yan jumped in from the window. "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?" After a pause, he returned to normal in the next second, and walked over to the coffee table to sit down. "What can you do?" Zhu Yan jumped over and stood on the coffee table. "We have a contract." She couldn''t hide a few of them. Xiao Muling sighed and slowly raised his hand. "That guy was right." Say so many years is so many years. "Your body..." In the middle of Zhu Yan''s speech, he fell silent. "When things start, we will solve them as soon as possible." In this way, she could go to Fuyun Sect earlier to meet that weird guy. Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and nodded, "Okay." It is rare for Xiao Muling to agree to his words so happily, but Zhu Yan was not happy at all. If it hadn''t been for the body to reach a certain limit, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t be like this. He sighed deeply. "I''m still here, what are you afraid of?" Jinlong''s voice sounded. Candle Yan froze. "correct!" Since it is a dragon and phoenix body, they will definitely protect Xiao Xiao! Jinlong was silent for a while, then slowly said: "Let go and do it." Xiao Muling smiled helplessly and replied, "Okay." They really worry more than her. "Ling Jue, don''t talk about it in the future." She reached out and nodded Zhuyan''s forehead. She copied them all, and the real ones are still in the space. So, how can it be not enough? "I''m afraid that if you take it out, it will break the balance of Zhaoling Continent." The Lingjue exercises she gave, although they are not superior exercises in space, they are rare in Zhaoling Continent! "Isn''t balance used to break?" Chapter 1210: Eat the dragon as a snack! Thats right. Zhu Yan silently agreed with Xiao Muling''s words. "but" Jinlong''s voice sounded. When Zhu Yan heard it say this, he instinctively frowned. "Can you not speak?" I always feel that there is nothing good. "I just want to remind that the balance of Zhaoling Continent is managed by someone." "You mean, those things won''t break the balance?" So many for the Zhaoling Continent, the superior exercises and spirits, really won''t break the balance? "What I mean is that if the balance is broken, the person in charge of the balance will show up and handle it personally." Jinlong''s tone is particularly strong when it comes to the word "processing". Xiao Muling pointed to herself, "You mean me?" "Yeah." Jin Long replied. Once the balance is broken, of course it is necessary to solve the source of the break. If the source is broken, and then those Lingjue techniques are destroyed, the balance will naturally be maintained. Zhu Yan looked incredulous. "Are you kidding me?" It is not funny. It has never heard of such a thing. "A thousand years ago, a particularly powerful summoner appeared in Zhaoling Continent. He created a force that was invincible at that time. Everyone felt that Zhaoling Continent would be ruled by him alone, and that the calm sect force of Zhaoling Continent was finally coming to an end, and the continent entered a new stage. But it didn''t take long for the summoner to die, and his power collapsed with his death. " Jin Long slowly talked about this past event, his tone calm and unwavering. It sounds like it''s telling a story. Zhu Yan frowned and straightened up. "Why haven''t I heard of it?" There was no such thing in its memory. It has the power of Bai Ze, if there is a genius, it can''t be ignorant. Besides, it was only a thousand years ago, not tens of thousands of years ago. "Because his appearance was only a short-lived moment, and he didn''t have a year to appear in Zhaoling Continent." One year and one thousand years. In terms of time, he lost. Time passed, who would have thought that such a powerful summoner had ever appeared. Even if I remember, everyone is just a pity. "So short!" There is no time for a year. "Who is it that judged that he can overthrow the previous Zhaoling Continent and create a new Zhaoling Continent?" "Little boy, the world is very big, there is more than one Zhaoling continent, maybe in places you don''t know, there are many eyes staring at this continent." Jinlong''s voice was low. Zhu Yan was upset. "Who is the bastard." Just speak well, don''t attack with beasts! It is small now, that is, it has no ability to restore its body! When it regains its body, it will definitely let the fellow Jinlong take a good look! joke! It used to eat dragons as snacks! I''m afraid of it! "A lot of eyes are staring at this continent." Xiao Muling listened and murmured softly. is it? She looked to the horizon from the window. Jin Long suddenly realized what he had said. She shouldn''t know this now. Secretly screamed badly. "Mu Mu, don''t think about it anymore. Anyway, your footsteps will not just stay in this continent. When you reach a higher stage, you will naturally understand." She thinks about this now... It''s not useless. just. Damn it! It shouldn''t be said anyway. Jin Long cursed in his heart, cursing that he had just said too fast. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "It''s too late for you to change your mouth now." When you hear it, you hear it, and it''s impossible to treat it as never happened. Thats right. Zhu Yan silently agreed with Xiao Muling''s words. "but" Jinlong''s voice sounded. When Zhu Yan heard it say this, he instinctively frowned. "Can you not speak?" I always feel that there is nothing good. "I just want to remind that the balance of Zhaoling Continent is managed by someone." "You mean, those things won''t break the balance?" So many for the Zhaoling Continent, the superior exercises and spirits, really won''t break the balance? "What I mean is that if the balance is broken, the person in charge of the balance will show up and handle it personally." Jinlong''s tone is particularly strong when it comes to the word "processing". Xiao Muling pointed to herself, "You mean me?" "Yeah." Jin Long replied. Once the balance is broken, of course it is necessary to solve the source of the break. If the source is broken, and then those Lingjue techniques are destroyed, the balance will naturally be maintained. Zhu Yan looked incredulous. "Are you kidding me?" It is not funny. It has never heard of such a thing. "A thousand years ago, a particularly powerful summoner appeared in Zhaoling Continent. He created a force that was invincible at that time. Everyone felt that Zhaoling Continent would be ruled by him alone, and that the calm sect force of Zhaoling Continent was finally coming to an end, and the continent entered a new stage. But it didn''t take long for the summoner to die, and his power collapsed with his death. " Jin Long slowly talked about this past event, his tone calm and unwavering. It sounds like it''s telling a story. Zhu Yan frowned and straightened up. "Why haven''t I heard of it?" There was no such thing in its memory. It has the power of Bai Ze, if there is a genius, it can''t be ignorant. Besides, it was only a thousand years ago, not tens of thousands of years ago. "Because his appearance was only a short-lived moment, and he didn''t have a year to appear in Zhaoling Continent." One year and one thousand years. In terms of time, he lost. Time passed, who would have thought that such a powerful summoner had ever appeared. Even if I remember, everyone is just a pity. "So short!" There is no time for a year. "Who is it that judged that he can overthrow the previous Zhaoling Continent and create a new Zhaoling Continent?" "Little boy, the world is very big, there is more than one Zhaoling continent, maybe in places you don''t know, there are many eyes staring at this continent." Jinlong''s voice was low. Zhu Yan was upset. "Who is the bastard." Just speak well, don''t attack with beasts! It is small now, that is, it has no ability to restore its body! When it regains its body, it will definitely let the fellow Jinlong take a good look! joke! It used to eat dragons as snacks! I''m afraid of it! "A lot of eyes are staring at this continent." Xiao Muling listened and murmured softly. is it? She looked to the horizon from the window. Jin Long suddenly realized what he had said. She shouldn''t know this now. Secretly screamed badly. "Mu Mu, don''t think about it anymore. Anyway, your footsteps will not just stay in this continent. When you reach a higher stage, you will naturally understand." She thinks about this now... It''s not useless. just. Damn it! It shouldn''t be said anyway. Jin Long cursed in his heart, cursing that he had just said too fast. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "It''s too late for you to change your mouth now." When you hear it, you hear it, and it''s impossible to treat it as never happened. Chapter 1211: He doesnt seem to like killing Everything in the ghostly palace is so strange. Every place is filled with a strong smell of blood. Long Zun was sitting next to the pool, and the pool was filled with blood, and the smell of blood wafted from here. "father." Long Xiaoer sat on the other side, speaking timidly, without the arrogance and arrogance in front of outsiders. Long Zun glanced at her. "Do it." I have done it many times, do I need to say more? Long Xiaoer glanced at the pool hesitantly, and slowly stretched out her hand. Closing her eyes, she lacerated her wrist, and the blood flowed out of the blood vessels drop by drop and fell into the blood pool in front of her. As time passed, Long Zun didn''t speak, and Long Xiaoer couldn''t stop the bleeding. The blood kept flowing out, and there was no blood on her face. The whole person was limp to the ground, his whole body was cold, and his breathing became weak. "okay." The two words fell, and two maids walked out beside him, one to stop Long Xiaoer''s bleeding, and the other to feed her the pill. Seeing that they are skilled in their movements, it is obviously not the first time they have done this. "Subordinates retire." They helped Long Xiaoer and were about to go outside. Long Xiaoer was still a little conscious and a little bit strong, so she just let them hold on. "Hold on." The three of them stopped, and Long Xiaoer suddenly felt his heart feel a little bit cold. Does the father still want her blood? "Remember, go to Xiao Muling tomorrow, she has already arrived in Xiao Xuancheng." Looking for Xiao Muling again? Long Xiaoer shook her head, trying to wake herself up. "Why keep asking me to find Xiao Muling?" Since she woke up, there were only three words in her life-Xiao Muling! She hates these three words! After waking up, the first time she heard this name, she hated these three words very much! "If there are other options, I won''t let you go." Long Zun said indifferently. "There are so many people in the Summoning Domain!" Why must it be her? Long Zun turned his head indifferently, "Only you are my daughter." "So this is my value?" "one." Long Xiaoer sneered. "go." She ordered. The maid helped her out of the palace, fresh air blew her face, she stopped and took a hard breath. The palace behind her suffocated her. Long Zun retracted his gaze and looked at the blood pool in front of him. He took off his clothes and walked into the blood pool step by step. "Miss?" The maid shouted hesitantly. "Let''s go back." Long Xiaoer spoke proudly. No matter how embarrassed she is in front of her father, she is the eldest lady of the summoning domain after all! "Yes." The two supported her. After taking the pill, her wrist no longer bleeds, her wound has become scabs, her face is a little more rosy, but her dizziness is always there. Take a day off and you will recover tomorrow. Long Xiaoer has long been used to it. Going out of this yard, I have walked a long way. Standing on the tall building, Cang Su looked at the walking figure, and looked away indifferently. Simei sat next to him, her feet hanging down, she didn''t even shake. "That''s why you asked Luo Xuanshuang to bring her back?" Bleeding every day? "For me, it''s not." Cang Su said indifferently. "Oh~ You thought she was the one you were looking for." That''s why she kept ordering Luo Xuanshuang to bring people back. As everyone knows, the other one is. Cang Su snorted coldly. Who would know that it would be a waste to find someone. As the prophecy came, she shouldn''t be a waste, and he didn''t know what went wrong. "Since Xiao Muling has come to Xiao Xuancheng, she should go to the Summoning Domain, why did your apprentice ask her to find it?" Just wait. "If it is so easy to find Xiao Muling, we won''t have to search for so many years." Ever since Xiao Muling left the Xiao family, looking for her has become a needle in the sea. That time in Cangling Country, I thought it was foolproof. But she didn''t want to, she still escaped. He hurried away, only to see the Cangling Country that had been razed to the ground. Everything about the Xiao family has disappeared without a trace! "Who will Poyuntian send?" Cang Su changed the subject. "Originally, it was for the saint who had disappeared for a long time to come, but every time he disappeared, he didn''t find him, so he changed to Chu Ji." Chu Ji has never been reconciled to being suppressed by the saints. Now that he has such an opportunity, he is of course happy. "He hasn''t been killed by the saint?" Cang Su asked rhetorically. I thought that as far as his temperament was concerned, he would have killed people long ago. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head, "He doesn''t seem to like killing people." She is also very puzzled, how could the saint not kill him. Every time Chu Ji found a chance, it was a killer. But so many times, he didn''t even touch the other side''s hair. "It''s gone again." Cang Su murmured, his eyes intertwined with danger. His identity is still unknown. The huge Zhaoling Continent, he disappeared every time he said it disappeared. If it hadn''t been that year, he had no memory of being taken into Poyuntian, and would not keep him until now. But his identity is always like a fog, can''t be found, unbreakable, unclear. Long Xiaoer was helped back to the palace by the maid. She was lying on the bed, looking at the falling gauze tent. "Is Xuan Shuang back?" She asked. She missed him very much. The maid looked at each other and shook her head at the same time, "Miss Hui, never." "Then when will he come back?" They looked at each other again. "Miss Hui, Young Master Xuanshuang should...not come back." When the words fell, the maid lowered her head, cautiously. "Not back again, I always can''t see him, he always..." Don''t want to see me. Long Xiaoer didn''t say the next half sentence. Why does she say always? Every time Xuan Shuang came back and saw her father, he came to see her. Every time, he would accompany her. But why did she blurt out, would she never see Xuan Shuang? "The young lady is afraid that she is confused. Every time Master Xuanshuang comes back, he will come to see the young lady. This time, it''s just that Young Master Xuanshuang is about to break through the gods, and there is no way to come back." "When Young Master Xuanshuang comes back, he will definitely come to see the young lady." The maid said a word, and she said very softly, with envy in her words. They had never seen Young Master Xuanshuang, so Miss Xiaoer was the first and only one for any girl. "is it?" Long Xiaoer closed her eyes. "But why do I remember that he always doesn''t see me? I only have it every time, only..." Before Long Xiaoer finished speaking, she fell asleep in a deep sleep. In the dream, Luo Xuanshuang looked at her indifferently, never looking at her directly. Every time she stood in front of him, his eyes always looked at her. When looking at her, the indifference in his eyes will decrease. But he will quickly withdraw his gaze again, and look again, his eyes are again indifferent. Do not! Not only indifference, but also disgust and hostility. What is Xuan Shuang looking at? There was nothing around her. She was clearly right in front of him. Seeing her sound asleep, the maid gently got up and left. When they walked to the door, they looked at each other. "I hope Young Master Xuanshuang will come back soon." "Ok." When the son comes back, the young lady doesn''t have to go to the Lord. Chapter 1212: What did you miss? After spending a few days in the Xiangsilou, Suying and Fengluo''s feelings were suffocated. The two exchanged their eyes, and then they pulled Xiao Muling out of the Xiangsi Lou. Xiao Xuancheng is so big, you don''t have to go to a crowded place. They find a place with good scenery to walk around. Isn''t it good? Xiao Muling looked at the crowd and the veil in front of him, restraining his breath. "Mu Mu, we should come out more and take a look, isn''t this more lively than usual?" Suying raised her hand and pointed around. Suying did not wear clothes with Fuyunzong totem, but ordinary casual clothes. Although there are still people who can recognize her, she is less than usual and I don''t know how much! Even so, she is still very eye-catching. She was so powerful that she attracted the attention of people who didn''t know her next to her. Xiao Muling looked around, it was too noisy. She frowned. "Didn''t you say to find a quiet place to sit and come out to relax?" "I have arranged everything." Feng Luoqing came over and smiled mysteriously. Seeing his smiling face, Xiao Muling always felt that it was not a good thing. But it''s all out, so let''s check it out. "lead the way." "How can we let us go at this time! There is a teleportation formation ahead, and we will pass." Feng Luoqing immediately moved forward. Suying pulled Xiao Muling''s wrist and immediately followed. The moment Suying grasped her wrist, she instinctively wanted to break away. Halfway through the movement, she slowly lowered her hand. "Isn''t there a teleportation array in the Acacia Tower? I don''t know what they think. "People from Xiangsi Tower can''t go to that place." Suying explained quickly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Ok. They walked to the central square of Xiao Xuan City, which was the most lively place and also the most prosperous place. Fortunately, the arrangements for Xiao Xuancheng in the past two days have been very good, and there will be no more crowding. Otherwise, with so many people attending the event, they can''t even squeeze in! Entering a tall building, Feng Luoqing readily paid the money, and they walked into the teleportation array happily. "Where is this going?" After arriving in the teleportation formation, Xiao Muling asked them. "It''s all here, are you afraid that the two of us will sell you?" Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and shook it coquettishly. Like Suying coming out to play, she still knows that she is wearing normal clothes to hide her identity. Feng Luoqing has no such self-consciousness at all, and still wears flowers and flamboyantly. The dress was embroidered with red peonies, piece by piece! It''s just that his face and his temperament can really suppress this gorgeous clothes! Obviously gorgeous dress, any one wearing it may become a jumping clown, but it is so suitable for him. Every lifelike peony was pressed down by him, as if he was the king of the flower! "Sell?" Is he sure? Feng Luo rolled his eyes with affection, "I know, when we had this idea, you already sold us." She Xiao Muling has such cleverness and means. As soon as his eyes rolled, Feng Luoqing smiled flatteringly. "Mu Mu, when we arrive, you have to protect us." Xiao Muling:... What happened to the two of them today? Call her Mu Mu one or two? "You still use me to protect?" She looked towards Suying. I saw Suying slap Feng Luoqing on the back, "What are you talking about, I will protect Xiao Mumu." Where to use Xiao Mumu to protect. Xiao Mumu! Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched. In the space, Zhu Yan has already begun to doubt life. Did it miss something after eating fish for a few days? The teleportation array opened, fresh air came oncoming, Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, and he stepped out. Feng Luoqing and Suying looked at each other. "I said she would like it." Feng Luoqing was proud. "Huh! I will catch up with you!" Suying raised her chin and strode out of the teleportation formation. Feng Luoqing shrugged and walked out. He was not afraid of catching up, because he knew Xiao Muling first. Walking out of the teleportation array, what was greeted by a pavilion, Xiao Muling walked over and looked down from here, the mountains below were so familiar. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked around. His gaze finally stayed on the distant mountain peak that plunged into the sky. "Summoning domain, main peak." She murmured. Fengluoqing and Suying walked over, standing alone. "Well, from here, you can see the main peak of the Summoning Domain." "I brought you here specially." "How about, any thoughts?" The two of them looked at him curiously. Xiao Muling looked at them suspiciously, "You asked me to come here just to see what I think?" Like Suying coming out to play, she still knows that she is wearing normal clothes to hide her identity. Feng Luoqing has no such self-consciousness at all, and still wears flowers and flamboyantly. The dress was embroidered with red peonies, piece by piece! It''s just that his face and his temperament can really suppress this gorgeous clothes! Obviously gorgeous dress, any one wearing it may become a jumping clown, but it is so suitable for him. Every lifelike peony was pressed down by him, as if he was the king of the flower! "Sell?" Is he sure? Feng Luo rolled his eyes with affection, "I know, when we had this idea, you already sold us." She Xiao Muling has such cleverness and means. As soon as his eyes rolled, Feng Luoqing smiled flatteringly. "Mu Mu, when we arrive, you have to protect us." Xiao Muling:... What happened to the two of them today? Call her Mu Mu one or two? "You still use me to protect?" She looked towards Suying. I saw Suying slap Feng Luoqing on the back, "What are you talking about, I will protect Xiao Mumu." Where to use Xiao Mumu to protect. Xiao Mumu! Xiao Muling''s forehead twitched. In the space, Zhu Yan has already begun to doubt life. Did it miss something after eating fish for a few days? The teleportation array opened, fresh air came oncoming, Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, and he stepped out. Feng Luoqing and Suying looked at each other. "I said she would like it." Feng Luoqing was proud. "Huh! I will catch up with you!" Suying raised her chin and strode out of the teleportation formation. Feng Luoqing shrugged and walked out. He was not afraid of catching up, because he knew Xiao Muling first. Walking out of the teleportation array, what was greeted by a pavilion, Xiao Muling walked over and looked down from here, the mountains below were so familiar. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and looked around. His gaze finally stayed on the distant mountain peak that plunged into the sky. "Summoning domain, main peak." She murmured. Fengluoqing and Suying walked over, standing alone. "Well, from here, you can see the main peak of the Summoning Domain." "I brought you here specially." "How about, any thoughts?" The two of them looked at him curiously. Xiao Muling looked at them suspiciously, "You asked me to come here just to see what I think?" the god-defying genius docto Chapter 1213: Long Xiaoer looking for her? Soon, under their leadership, Xiao Muling walked to a valley. To be honest, the road is really steep and dangerous. If it wasn''t for a bit of cultivation, I don''t know how many times it would have fallen down a long time ago. But the three of them walked very easily, without any effort. The scenery of the valley is as beautiful as a picture scroll. When you walk in, you just glance at the peerless picture scroll. It doesn''t look like the real world at all. , Xiao Muling looked around the valley and walked over. Su Ying and Feng Luo love high-five! Look! They are still great! Finding such a place fascinated Xiao Muling! I have to say that the Feng Shui of Summoning Domain is indeed good. Xiao Muling walked down in a circle. Feng Luoqing and Suying have begun to prepare their main purpose for coming out today! picnic! Zhu Yan ran out of the space, jumped into a small pond not far away, and started... catching fish! It is rough and rugged, and few people come, so there are almost no traces of people walking. Although the pond is not big, the fish in it are extraordinarily plump! "What are you doing?" Seeing their busy figure, Xiao Muling walked up to them. Suying and Feng Luoqing smiled at the same time. "Listen to Zhu Yan, you are good at burning things." Xiao Muling was speechless. "So you called me out to make me cook for you?" "Of course not!" They spoke in unison. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Is it so? Feng Luoqing smiled, "Bake some for us by the way." Xiao Muling sat down and put the herbs in his hands aside. "what is this?" Suying opened her eyes wide. Very familiar. Feng Luoqing saw the purple thread on the medicinal material, and said in amazement: "Zinniao?!" Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "One hundred and fifty years." Su Ying:... Wind and love:... So she just walked out, did she see it? "You ran to pick it?" "if not?" The two silently bowed their heads. One hundred and fifty years of ziying grass. She can pick up a treasure when she goes out! It''s absolutely amazing! Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. She knows that the scenery here is good, but she has seen many places with good scenery. Although it is amazing, she prefers the scenery seen from the tomb of Xiao Family. calm. I don''t know if it is because the tomb of the Xiao family is there, so she always has a special sense of belonging there. Xiao Muling sat down in their paved place. Seeing their busy figures, she seemed particularly laid back. But this is only temporary. When they are done, she has to bake something for them to eat. "Who told you I can bake things?" "It''s delicious." Candle Yan spoke. Xiao Muling looked up and saw that by the lake, Zhu Yan was very busy handling the fish it caught. well! No need to ask who it is! Who else but it! Feeling a trace of coldness, Zhu Yan slowly turned his head to meet Xiao Muling''s gaze. "When I was eating, I didn''t notice it, so I missed it." Not intentional! Besides, this place is also good, the scenery is good, the aura is abundant, and it can also grill fish, perfect! "Why do you know this place?" Feng Luoqing looked at Suying curiously. "At that time, I just walked around and found out. Don''t you think that every time you come to Summon Domain, it is particularly boring?" Feng Luoqing silently raised his hand. Suying raised her hand and high-five! It seems that they found this place for this reason. Xiao Muling took off his veil, his appearance changed. After all, it is the site of the Summoning Domain, so be careful. "Can''t the red mole on your forehead change?" Suying looked back and saw Xiao Muling take off her hat, her appearance changed. But the spot on her forehead is really special. "if not?" Xiao Muling asked back. She also wanted to hide it, but unfortunately she couldn''t hide it. Suying sighed. Fine. If she can hide, Xiao Muling will definitely hide her. With such an obvious feature, no matter how she changes her appearance, she can be sure of her identity as long as she sees this. Xiao Muling lay down with his hands behind his head. A subtle sensation hit, she frowned and got up, turning her head to look in the direction she was walking. "You guys get it first, I''ll go and see." She got up and left. Suying and Feng Luoqing were left looking at each other. "Don''t worry, I''m still here, she won''t leave." Zhu Yan thought they were worried that Xiao Muling would leave, and said aloud. Suying and Feng Luoqing denied at the same time in their hearts. They weren''t worried about Xiao Muling leaving, they were just curious about what she was going to do. "Your master should have something to do so, right?" Suying looked at Zhuyan. Candle Yan''s movement to deal with the fish stopped. Yes it is! Three pairs of eyes looked at each other, they immediately put down what they were holding and ran after them. Xiao Muling walked out of the valley, completely concealed his breath, and quickly walked through the forest. "Boom" Suddenly, a loud noise rang from the front, and Xiao Muling stopped immediately. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The sound of howling broke through the clouds! Deafening! Finally stopped, the voice of arrogance came. "Let''s go back!" Xiao Muling frowned slightly, where she seemed to have heard her voice. Immediately afterwards, the girl walked in full white clothes, in this beautiful scenery, like a fairy walking out of a fairyland. Long Xiaoer. Seeing the people walking by, Xiao Muling had three words in his mind. "Miss, shall we not go to Xiao Xuancheng?" The two maids hurried to follow. it''s not good. The lord commanded that they are going to Xiao Xuancheng to find someone today. Long Xiaoer''s eyes crossed with disgust, "Don''t go." She didn''t want to go to Xiao Xuancheng, let alone find Xiao Muling. She hadn''t seen Xiao Muling again, so how could she know which Xiao Muling was. Her father always asked her to do some inexplicable things, and she really didn''t understand his father''s intentions. "but" Long Xiaoer stopped and suddenly turned around. The maid took a step back in fright. "After I went back, I told my father that we had been to Xiao Xuancheng. If you talk too much, you will have your tongue out!" The maid bowed her head, weakly replied: "Yes." but "Miss Xiaoer, Xiao Xuancheng is a person who respects the lord, has the lady ever been, the lord should..." Halfway through the maid''s words, she swallowed the rest of Long Xiaoer''s gaze. right. The young lady also thinks that the Lord will know, right? Long Xiaoer''s face was full of disgust. "Do I have to go to Xiao Muling?" Suddenly being named, Xiao Muling was puzzled. Long Xiaoer looking for her? why? It seemed that she had come out from the tomb of the Xiao family, and that time she also saw Long Xiaoer. The maids nodded. for sure! Because this is the command of the Lord! Can''t go against! Long Xiao''er lowered his head, and the whole figure became very mournful. It didn''t take long for her to look up again, again in her state of arrogance and arrogance. "Go! Go to Xiao Xuancheng!" Long Xiaoer turned around and walked down the mountain. Xiao Muling looked at the three figures descending the mountain, and her doubts deepened. At this moment, Long Xiaoer suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked over! The place to look is exactly where Xiao Muling is! "Miss?" What''s the matter? Long Xiaoer turned around and kept looking at the point where Xiao Muling was, and couldn''t help but walk over. It seems... Chapter 1214: Upgraded version Xiao Muling! Long Xiaoer''s eyes were surprised, and she strode forward. She can be sure that Xiao Muling is here! "Miss!" When the maids saw Long Xiao''er suddenly walking forward in a hurry, they hurriedly followed, bewildered. What happened? Why is the lady so excited suddenly? Long Xiaoer kept walking forward, looking for Xiao Muling like crazy. But she walked far away and didn''t see Xiao Muling''s figure, she turned her head suddenly. She obviously felt it, and Xiao Muling was nearby. "Do you see anyone around?" Long Xiaoer asked them. people? The two looked at each other and shook their heads blankly. They followed the young lady and didn''t see anyone around. "Impossible not!" Long Xiaoer was excited. "I obviously feel that Xiao Muling is nearby!" There can be no one. what? The maid was shocked, and immediately walked to the side. Now that the young lady felt it, they quickly looked for it, maybe Xiao Muling was really nearby. If this is the case, then Xiao Muling is really bold, and even came to Summon Domain at the event! At this time, the Summoning Domain gathered various sect forces, and Xiao Muling ran over. Where did she think she could escape? With a little excitement, they quickly searched around. It''s just that they searched almost half of the mountain, and they didn''t see Xiao Muling. Panting and running back, she saw Long Xiaoer sitting on the spot with a dazed expression, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Miss?" They walked over and squatted down in front of Long Xiaoer. Seeing them come back, Long Xiaoer immediately returned to her senses, "Did you find it?" She was excited to catch them! Did you find Xiao Muling? The two shook their heads slightly. No, they found nothing. "No!" Long Xiaoer pushed them away and got up abruptly. It can''t be, it can''t be! There must be! She felt that Xiao Muling was nearby! Although she didn''t know why she could feel it, she did it! The last time Xiao Muling appeared, she would have a very strange feeling, this time the feeling was exactly the same as last time, so she can be sure that it must be Xiao Muling! The maid hurriedly held her, "Miss, you are tired, shall we go back soon? Or else go look for it tomorrow morning." The young lady must have not recovered yet, waiting for tomorrow, she will be able to find it tomorrow! When the words were over, they sent the pill to Long Xiaoer''s mouth. Long Xiaoer opened his mouth, the pill fell into his mouth, and the mouth melted. Long Xiaoer closed his eyes and calmed down slowly, only feeling a little tired. "Well, go back." Since they have all been searched, there should be no Xiao Muling. The flaming red figure spread its wings and flew from the horizon, and the three of them stepped up at the same time and landed on the giant bird. The enchantment opened, and the fiery red only left a dazzling arc on the horizon! After they walked far, Xiao Muling walked out slowly, looking thoughtfully at the figure walking towards the main peak of the summoning domain. This Long Xiaoer, what is going on? "Xiao Xiao, everything is done, how about you?" The voice of Zhu Yan sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling recovered. Looking back, she turned and walked back. Soon, she returned to the valley, Suying and Fengluoqing had already sat down. She walked over, the hot coals were already set, the meat was ready, and there was even the seasoning. Xiao Muling frowned slightly and looked at Zhuyan. It''s it again! Zhu Yan smiled, isn''t she going to be busy now, so she just prepares first. Xiao Muling shook her head and walked over to take the skewers of meat. Suying and Feng Luoqing silently high-five and smile at each other. "Have you heard of Long Xiaoer?" Xiao Muling looked down and asked. Long Xiaoer. Upon hearing this name, Suying and Feng Luoqing looked over at the same time. Suying said: "I have heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. It is said to be Long Zun''s daughter, but she is in poor health and has been raised by Long Zun on the main peak, and has never left the Summoning Domain. "Long Zun really has a daughter?" Xiao Muling stopped. "Yes, it is rumored that Long Zun loves this daughter very much. She is in poor health, so he looked for medicine for her everywhere, and even went to a pharmacist to treat her daughter. If there is any merit in Long Zun, it is that he is particularly good to Long Xiaoer, although we have never seen it. " Feng Luoqing silently added the last half of the sentence. In fact, this should be believed, after all, a pharmacist really saw Long Zun worrying about Long Xiao''er with his own eyes. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then asked, "Isn''t it the daughter who appeared in the past few years?" Suying and Feng Luoqing shook their heads at the same time. "No." Feng Luoqing thought about it for a while and said, "Let''s put it this way, when I was a child, I heard that Long Zun''s daughter was very big, and she was in poor health." Long Zun has a daughter, this is something everyone knows. Xiao Muling looked down. Is she thinking too much? But why are Long Xiaoer and Xiao Liangxiao so similar? When Xiao Liangxiao was selected into the Summoning Domain, Xiao Liangxiao''s talent was not even comparable to that of Zhou Ye. How could it be in the eyes of Long Zun. Luo Xuanshuang kept saying that he would take her to the Summoning Domain, and it didn''t look like a fake. Could it be that Long Zun asked her to go to the Summoning Domain because she looked like Long Xiaoer? "Why ask this? Have you met Long Xiaoer?" Suying wrinkled her nose. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied without lifting her head. Suying was choked by her saliva, "I just asked casually." I really met! "Have you met her?" Feng Luoqing asked again. "That''s it." She was discovered by Long Xiaoer. Seeing Long Xiaoer accurately locked her position, she entered the space. This is the strangest thing, Long Xiaoer seems to be able to find her every time. Seeing Long Xiaoer approaching so decisively, she almost thought that Long Xiaoer had installed a location tracker on her body. "What does she look like?" Feng Luoqing was curious. I''ve only heard of Long Xiao''er before, and he has never seen it. Xiao Muling raised her eyes and saw that he was full of concern. After thinking about it, she asked, "Have you seen Xiao Liangxiao? Feng Luoqing frowned, "I looked at her from a distance, but I don''t remember what she looks like. Although she looks good, she is not a particularly dazzling beauty. Why do you mention her?" Suying looked at him suspiciously, and said jokingly: "Master Feng took a look from a distance, so I remember it clearly." Speaking so clearly, as if only looking at it from a distance? Xiao Muling agreed. "Really took a look." He has a better memory, so remember. Feng Luo was anxious, "Mu Mu, let''s talk." "Xiao Liangxiao''s upgraded version." What else can you say? "Upgraded version?" Feng Luoqing frowned. "Just like Xiao Liangxiao, but with all the shortcomings of Xiao Liangxiao''s photo, she is perfect, so she is a dazzling beauty." Xiao Muling learned the words of wind and love and answered him. "Such a coincidence?" Feng Luoqing frowned tighter. No wonder Xiao Muling just asked like that. If it were him, he would also wonder if these two were the same person. "When you are on the Summoning Domain, you won''t be able to see it." "I''m looking forward to it." Suying coughed slightly, looked at Xiao Muling, and then at Feng Luoqing. "So...who is Xiao Liangxiao?" Chapter 1215: Really confident! Who is Xiao Liangxiao? Feng Luoqing glanced at Xiao Muling, silently averted his gaze, and said nothing. Although he had been to Cangling Country, he didn''t know much about the Xiao family. I saw Xiao Liangxiao from afar, although he didn''t see Xiao Muling at that time, but his impression of Xiao Liangxiao was not so good. At least, it''s not like the legend of Cangling Kingdom. In fact, he was very curious that Xiao Liangxiao''s talent and strength were not very good, except that she was a member of the Xiao family, she was also a summoner, and there was nothing to do. Why does Summoning Domain look at Xiao Liangxiao, but look down on Xiao Muling? Just because of the rumors of the Azure Kingdom, Xiao Muling is a waste? Waste? Feng Luoqing glanced up at Xiao Muling again. Such waste! Perceiving Feng Luoqing''s gaze, Xiao Muling raised her eyes, "Don''t think too much." She warned. Feng Luoqing coughed slightly, "Yes." It was seen. After thinking about it, a smile appeared in Feng Luoqings eyes. "Since Xiao Liangxiao looks like Long Xiao''er, Luo Xuanshuang''s behavior after arriving in Cangling Country can also be explained." It''s not that there are rumors in Cangling Country that Luo Xuanshuang likes Xiao Liangxiao, so he wants to bring her into the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded, "Maybe." She had never thought about things in this regard, and it made sense to be affectionate. Suying raised her hand and slapped it on the back of Feng Luoqing''s hand. Feng Luoqing took a breath of pain, "What are you doing?" It hurts! Doesn''t she know how strong she is? "Who is Xiao Liangxiao?" The two of them said so much, still no one explained to her, who is Xiao Liangxiao! Feng Luoqing scratched his head, not knowing how to answer. "After all, is it the cousin?" While speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Muling. Is that right? Cousin. Xiao Muling stopped moving her hand, and smiled at Feng Luoqing''s gaze, "Do you want to die?" Zhu Yan silently spurned. What kind of cousin is Xiao Liangxiao? The Xiao family of Cangling Nation was just a collateral of the Xiao family at the beginning, surnamed Xiao, with a little blood from the Xiao family. If the Xiao family of Cangling Kingdom were the real Xiao family, there would not be only Xiao Liangxiao as a summoner. In the tomb of the Xiao family, what has been said is very clear. From generation to generation in the Xiao family, descendants and grandchildren have been summoners from birth, without exception! Feng Luoqing raised his hand in front of him, "Don''t talk or talk." The location that was photographed by Suying is now red. Seeing that Xiao Muling didn''t want to say this, Suying didn''t keep asking. Zhu Yan ridiculed, "I just felt your murderous aura, and thought you were going to kill Long Xiaoer. Surprisingly happy, you avoided it." Xiao Muling looked down, "I have this idea." Kill, you will definitely kill. The tone of her speech was clear and breezy, but Suying and Feng Luoqing trembled silently. Murderous, there is indeed a murderous in her body that is hard to ignore. "Then why are you avoiding?" Zhu Yan asked again. If you want to kill, why should you avoid it? "I don''t just want a Long Xiao''er to die, why do I want to stun the snake?" The moment Long Xiaoer appeared, it was not that he had never thought of killing Long Xiaoer. Just after thinking about it, she came to Summon Domain to participate in the event, not simply killing a Long Xiaoer, but destroying the entire Summoning Domain. So she entered the space and avoided Long Xiaoer. Suying and Feng Luoqing nodded silently. indeed. After all, Long Xiaoer is Long Zun''s daughter. Killing her here will inevitably alarm Long Zun, and maybe even reveal his deeds, which is really not worth it. If you want Long Xiaoer to die and destroy the Summoning Domain, she will die if she doesn''t. "You two are really sitting there?" Xiao Muling picked up a bunch of meat and pointed at the two people waiting to be fed. Suying and Xiao Liangxiao laughed at the same time, unanimously. "we will not." Xiao Muling:... Really confident! Zhu Yan jumped in front of the two of them and threw them a satisfied look. well done. Feng Luoqing and Suying sighed. It is really, so small, it has to be so deep. But it found them, they were very surprised. After all, the relationship between the Orcs and the Humans is not so good, let alone a monster to find it actively. If they didn''t know Xiao Muling, he wouldn''t have said a word to them, so a little beast found them and asked them to make an appointment with Xiao Muling. Wouldn''t they be surprised? It didn''t say why it wanted to make an appointment with Xiao Muling, only that it wanted to come out to play. Just play, anyway, there is nothing to do in the past few days. When these few days pass, they will get busy, and they may not have time to do this. At this time, Long Xiaoer returned to the main peak of the summoning domain and returned to his palace, and realized that Xiao Muling''s thoughts were lingering. At that time, she really felt Xiao Muling. She didn''t know what to say, anyway, she was sure that Xiao Muling was there. Does it feel wrong? Do not! The voice in my heart is very firm! Long Xiaoer''s eyes became firm, she raised her head and strode out of the palace. Summoning the main hall of the domain, there were many people standing under the main hall, following Long Zun''s arrangement. The grand meeting is about to begin, and they have already prepared everything they should prepare, and now they are waiting for the sect forces to arrive here. "father." Long Xiao''er appeared at the door, raising her hand to show her respect, very respectful. The voice of discussion stopped abruptly when Long Xiaoer appeared. Long Zun looked over to her, "Did not go to Xiao Xuancheng?" The tone of these words was obviously unpleasant. Long Xiaoer pursed her mouth and walked over, "Father, I should find..." Long Zun''s eyes flashed sharply, and he raised his hand to stop Long Xiaoer from continuing. "South Star." Ye Nanxing walked out from the side, "Yes." He agreed, facing the people below, "Everyone will take a short break, and come back in an hour." Doubts arose in everyone''s hearts. Isn''t this just the point? It''s just that Long Zun didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to refute anything. "Yes." Ye Nanxing''s words must be meant by the Lord, how could they violate the Lord''s orders. Everyone bowed their heads, turned and left in an orderly manner. After everyone had left, the door of the main hall was immediately closed. They stood outside the hall, turning their heads one after another, looking weird. What is so serious that you have to close the door and talk about it? "Have you found Xiao Muling?" Long Zun stood up excitedly. Xiao Muling! Ye Nanxing was stunned. "Yes, near Wangfeng Pavilion, I found traces of Xiao Muling, but she should have noticed me too, so before I found her, she avoided her and asked my father to send someone to search." She couldn''t find her alone, so her father sent someone to look for it, and Xiao Muling would naturally be found! "South Star." Long Zun called. Ye Nanxing returned to his senses, "Subordinates do it right away!" Have you found Xiao Muling? Xiao Muling is not in Xiao Xuancheng, but near Wangfeng Pavilion? Does she want to inquire about the main peak of Summoning Domain at Wangfeng Pavilion? Stupid girl. She really thought Wangfengting could see the main peak of Summoning Domain? It seems that this daughter of the Xiao family is nothing more than that. No wonder the Cangling Congress rumored that she was a trash! Chapter 1216: Where is so many things? ! Soon, the Summoning Domain walked out of the brigade and flew towards the Wangfeng Pavilion sitting on the Griffin Beast, aggressively! At the foot of the mountain, three figures stood in the dark, looking at the brigade walking towards Wangfeng Pavilion, silently glanced at each other, and then left. They didn''t use the teleportation array, but they met Xiao Xuancheng themselves. Back in the bamboo building, it was already afternoon, Feng Luoqing re-arranged the things that had been stored in the storage space in the yard. "carry on." They haven''t eaten barbecue yet! Before Xiao Muling sat down, when he heard this, he twitched the corner of his mouth and walked to the side to sit down. They do it themselves. Seeing him like this, Suying couldn''t help but complain, "Master Feng, my heart is really big." Feng Luoqing disagrees, "There are so many people in Xiao Xuancheng recently, and more people use the teleportation array. You only need to pay for the teleportation array, and you don''t need to register." Even if the summoning domain is checked, nothing will be found. What to worry about? Suying looked a little bit amused at his proud look, "What you said is the truth." Not only are there few people using the teleportation array, but they are not the only people who go to Wangfeng Pavilion. After checking it down, the summoning domain really couldn''t find anything. "Unexpectedly, they actually checked it out, what happened to Long Xiaoer?" Suying wondered. Did she see Xiao Xiao or find Xiao Xiao, how could she send someone to Wangfeng Pavilion so quickly? Fortunately, Xiao Xiao was cautious, they did not continue to barbecue first, otherwise when Summoning Domain brought people, they would be able to catch up with the scene. There was silence in the courtyard, no one said a word, Suying and Feng Luoqing''s eyes fell on Xiao Muling. They couldn''t find the answer, she should be able to? "do not know." Xiao Muling indifferently threw three words to them. She didn''t think it was weird. I even thought about Long Xiaoer installing a location tracker on her, but... it''s impossible. Lets not say that this world doesnt have such a thing. Even if there is, she hasnt used Xiao Mulings identity to have a face-to-face with Long Xiaoer. How did Long Xiaoer install a location tracker on her? Feng Luo sentimental teased, "If she knew, she would have killed Long Xiaoer long ago." Xiao Muling looked over and smiled faintly. He guessed wrong this time. Even if she was able to find her accurately in Long Xiao''er, she was not sure at the beginning, but it was confirmed just now. If she wanted to, she could kill Long Xiao''er at any time. She didn''t do it, and she still said that, and she can''t startle her. There was a wave of volatility in the sky, Su Ying looked around and got up, "I have to go out beforehand and save me the meat." When the words fell, she stepped away, extremely fast. Feng Luoqing looked at her back, "Hey, what happened?" Is it brother? will not! As for the senior fellow, whoever meets him will be unlucky for the other person! Suying didn''t look back, let alone answer him, and left directly. "You want to know, just keep up." Xiao Muling thoughtfully looked at the direction of Suying''s departure, and then thought that she had just glanced at the sky, and she looked towards the sky. The horizon fluctuations haven''t dispersed yet, it seems that something has happened. Feng Luoqing saw Xiao Muling raise her head and followed her gaze. "Oops." Feng Luoqing got up and quickly followed. "Remember to save me some meat." He said the same thing. Xiao Muling looked at the barbecue grill they made, and was a little speechless. What they care about most, is the barbecue? "Xiao Xiao, don''t you go take a look?" Zhu Yan consciously began to grill the fish. It just thought about eating fish grilled by Xiao Xiao. As a result, I have encountered so many things, so it is better to rely on yourself, and to rely on yourself is the best! Xiao Muling walked over and barbecued. "It''s nothing more than a great person coming, or a conflict between forces." What happened in the Summoning Domain will surely be settled soon. Didn''t Suying and Fengluoqing go out? If you want to know what it is, you will know it later when they come back. Candle Yan lightly tsk. So calm. He raised his head and glanced at the second floor. Since Xiao Xiao gave Zhan Cang those things, he has been working hard, either in the room or in the bamboo forest, without eating any more. The puppet does not need to eat. "girl." Mei Ji and Hua Ran came back from the outside and wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads. Seeing the roasted meat next to them, they immediately leaned over. It''s so fragrant. Seeing the longing expression on their faces, Xiao Muling sighed silently. "I want to eat and take it myself." What kind of polite pretend. "Ok." They responded and immediately picked up the barbecue. "Who''s here?" Xiao Muling looked down and asked casually. Hua Ran nodded. "It''s not that the North Hades is here, but a little accident happened, it seems that Fuyunzong has also mixed in." Miss Suying ran so fast just now, she probably knew that Fuyun Sect had a conflict with her, so she ran out so fast. Persuade it, it should. "Hmm." Sure enough. "However, Fuyunzong seems to be persuading him. The one who clashed with the Northern Underworld was the person who came with Fuyunzong. It is said that it was Su Lanye''s friend. That person is very strong, but he hasn''t seen him in Zhaoling Continent before, and he looks pretty good, and he smiles like Little Sun. " Mei Ji recalled that hurried glance, and couldn''t help but marvel. "Little Sun?" Xiao Muling raised her eyes and chuckled, "The evaluation is quite high." But she also knew someone who laughed like a little sun. The barbecue stopped, Xiao Muling looked at them, "What''s his name?" It''s not so coincidental. The two shook their heads, "I don''t know." They need to know each other''s name, and they will know each other if they know it. After all, many big figures in Zhaoling Continent are famous, but few people have seen them look like. Maybe that''s the case too, or else how dare to have a conflict with North Hades. "North Hades is coming?" Only then did Xiao Muling think of what they had said before. "It''s the same as Suying girl and them." The master of the North Hades hasn''t arrived yet, but some juniors have arrived. Anyway, Xiao Xuancheng is so lively, young people always want to come and play first. In fact, everyone is preparing for the event, who has time to play. Just look at the girl Suying and the young master Feng, they understand that they are so boring here, they almost grow mushrooms. No, I took the girl out to play today. "Is the man in conflict with the North Hades?" "Yeah." The two nodded. "With a sword?" Mei Ji and Hua Ran''s eyes lit up. "Ok!" How does the girl know! "The swordsmanship he used is familiar to you?" Mei Ji:... Hua Ran:... That''s amazing! Xiao Muling put down the barbecue, raised his hand, and the vitality gathered, the curtain hat on the table flew over and fell on her hand. She put on her drapery hat, took the medicine pill that changed her appearance, and walked outside. "girl!" what''s happenin? "I went to see." It might be just a coincidence, but I still don''t feel relieved, let''s check it out first. The candle flame was still grilling fish, his face was sweating. It just saw that Xiao Xiao had been too dull these past few days, and wanted to relax Xiao Xiao, so why did it happen? ! Chapter 1217: Persuade On the street next to Acacia Tower, people on both sides entangled endlessly... No, it was the people from North Hades who had been holding on to it. The matter was not too big, that is, the people from the North Hades walked over and just happened to collide with the people here. Seeing that he was hit, Bei Hades refused to let the other party apologize. In fact, it was the other person they hit. It was not your own fault, who would apologize? Just because they are from the North Hades? But in this world, not everyone is afraid of North Hades, and of course the other party will not do it. Just when the fight was about to start, the Fuyun Sect''s people stepped in. They happened to know the person looking for the fault in the Northern Underworld, so of course they couldn''t just sit back and watch. So, confrontation between the two sides! When Suying arrived, the two sides had already fought. She fell from the sky and directly... joined the battle! When Feng Luoqing arrived, he was stunned when he saw the fighting on both sides. This Didn''t Suying come to persuade her? Why did you even get in? "Aren''t you going to help?" The cold voice suddenly came into my ears, and Feng Luoqing stepped aside for a while in fright. "Why are you here too?" Isn''t it barbecue? "Watching the excitement, just come out and have a look." Xiao Muling said, her eyes locked on a person, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Feng Luoqing looked at her suspiciously, Xiao Muling was the kind of person who would run out to join the fun when he heard the excitement? joke! "Who is that person?" Xiao Muling stretched out his hand and pointed at the familiar figure in the crowd. "Win, my brother''s friend." Wen Er, Feng Luoqing is known. They have seen it since childhood. Before at Master''s, Wen Er often came to play with them. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully. friend. "Do you know?" She turned her head. "I know each other, anyway, I grew up together when I was young." He didn''t play too much with Wen Er. Basically, he came to see his seniors to discuss things like swords. "Then go and help." Xiao Muling pushed Feng Luoqing out. When Feng Luoqing came over, he had already entered the crowd, and a big fist was oncoming him, and he quickly opened the folding fan. A whirlwind leg swept the people around to the ground, and then he stared over. Xiao Muling! "It''s very loyal." Suying flew to his side and helped him block the figure flying in front of him. Feng Luoqing turned her head with a punch, knocking down the person who had attacked from behind. He reluctantly said: "I don''t want it." He was pushed out, who would dare to believe it! Suying followed his gaze, she saw the figure behind the crowd, and her eyes flashed with surprise. She is here too. Looking at Feng Luoqing again, she probably understood what was going on, and smiled: "Then you have to do it too." "Ha ha." Xiao Muling stood calmly at the back, just like the others around, watching the battle very indifferently. There were a lot of people on the street, and more onlookers, but no one tried to persuade him. The current Xiao Xuancheng is basically a gathering of masters, and it''s not surprising since the day when everyone began to gather in Xiao Xuancheng. The two sides in the fight were originally balanced in strength, but with the addition of Suying and Fengluoqing, the situation suddenly fell to one side. By the time Xiao Xuancheng''s guards arrived, the people in the North Hades had been beaten with bruises and swollen faces. "Girl Suying!" The person who came was Wei Jin, the captain of Xiao Xuancheng''s guard. When Xiao Muling came to Xiao Xuancheng as Mo Xiao, he "received" him. "The third master of the wind!" What are the two of them doing? Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and looked innocent, "I don''t want to. I was pushed out by a friend. I can''t do nothing." Suying spread her hands, "I''ll persuade you." Persuade. Feng Luoqing took this little bit and nodded his forehead, resisting the urge to laugh. Wei Jin:... They really make trouble for him every day! "Please also a few of you to go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Wei Jin stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture. Originally, Xiao Xuancheng had enough things to do, and other people followed suit. The guards Xiao Xuancheng they had done in the past few days were not all in vain! "Oh." Suying replied lightly. She had expected that she would go to see Akabane. Feng Luoqing looked embarrassed, "I was really pushed out by a friend." He doesn''t need it anymore. He has nothing to do with this matter. "Then bring your friends with you." Wei Jin turned around. Feng Luoqing glanced at Xiao Muling and coughed slightly, "I''ll go, I''ll go." Xiao Muling let it go. What if she ran to Akabane and revealed her identity? Wen Er walked to Feng Luoqing''s side, "I didn''t expect Feng Luoqing, you would help me one day." Feng Luoqing sighed, "You should have heard it." He didn''t want it either. "I heard it." But it helped. Otherwise, after he is pushed in, he can leave completely. "Let''s go, everyone!" Wei Jin looked at them and smiled. The people in the North Hades were dissatisfied, "Are we going too?" They are the one who was beaten! What''s the matter with wind and love? How come you got together with Fuyunzong! Together with Fuyunzong, we will do something against them! It''s really hateful! "Then have you done it?" Wei Jin asked coldly. Go to see the lord of the city! Does this still let him say? The people in North Hades closed their eyes and sighed, secretly screaming in their hearts. If this is known by the elders, they will cause trouble as soon as they arrive in Xiao Xuancheng, then they will not die! If I knew it, I would endure it. It''s no good for them to make things big now. Fuyunzong was okay, and Suying didn''t scold them when she came, so she joined the battle directly, it was almost impossible! Seeing that Wei Jin had stabilized the situation, Xiao Muling turned and walked back. Feng Luoqing was full of resentment and looked at her back. He wanted to make a complaint, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of so many people. He is not the kind of person who pushes his friends into danger. But the eldest sister wants to know that he is making trouble in Xiao Xuancheng, then he... it''s over! Wen Er followed Feng''s gaze, and after the white figure disappeared from the crowd, he frowned slightly. That is No way! "Feng Luoqing, shall we wait for the talk?" "No." Feng Luoqing refused. Who wants to talk to him. "Just say so." "I didn''t agree." "accepted." "No!" Wei Jin led them to the City Lord''s Mansion, and the crowd here soon dispersed. The excitement is as always, as if nothing happened just now. Xiao Muling walked to the entrance of the restaurant, from the corner of her eyes she glanced at the figure in front of her, she raised her eyes and looked over. The girl wore a light yellow dress with a great temperament. At first glance, she was a young lady from a big family. However, like Xiao Muling, she covered her face with a drapery hat. "Girl, please." As the girl walked away, Xiao Muling retracted her gaze and walked to the other side of the passage. Her eyes fell, and the corners of her mouth were silently curved. What a coincidence. The encounter was in the Acacia Tower instead of the Summoning Domain, which was unexpected. Chapter 1218: Just worry Back to the main building, Xiao Muling saw that there was not much meat skewers left on the shelf, and looked at Zhu Yan silently. Feeling her sight, Zhu Yan looked up and smiled. "It''s delicious." It didn''t hold back, and then ate all of it. Xiao Muling shook her head helplessly, walked over to the reclining chair, bent over and sat down, and lay down. Mei Ji ran from the house and squatted down beside her. "Girl, how is it?" Who''s winning? Xiao Muling closed his eyes lightly and found the most comfortable posture. "Since I am curious, why come back?" Mei Ji raised her eyebrows and said confidently: "I was not curious, but I would be naturally curious if I let the girl go there." If it weren''t like that, the girl would never care. Xiao Muling smiled faintly and murmured: "You know me." She just wanted to go out to see if it was right, but the result was really, indeed unexpected. Mei Ji bowed her head and smiled embarrassedly, "No no." By the way, they naturally understand the girl a little bit, but they don''t know much. Anyway, they didn''t think that how many people in this world could really understand her completely, and that she hid herself too deep and didn''t want anyone to see it. "Fengluoqing and Suying didn''t come back so quickly. You don''t have to worry about them. In this Xiangsi Building, they don''t have no place to live. They should... still have guests coming." Wener should have seen her, knowing that she is here, he will definitely come. "Guest?" Mei Ji was stunned. The girl''s guest? "Ok." She replied. Xiao Muling opened her eyes, met her gaze, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "It''s not that you want to arrange something, just pay attention to your surroundings, and tell me when you find strange places." The more forces that come, you must be careful. You don''t have to do anything deliberately. The more deliberate, the more suspicious it is. This is the basic defense. "okay." Mei Ji nodded. Seeing her a little nervous, Xiao Muling laughed. "Just talk about it." Mei Ji frowned, "Girl, Hua Ran and I are going to the Summoning Domain, are you really going to go with us?" Leave the girl here alone, and neither of them can rest assured. Xiao Muling watched her like this and ridiculed, "Why don''t you worry about it? Afraid of my identity being exposed, or fear of being bullied?" Mei Ji thought for a while, neither of these two seem to be possible. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come to any conclusion, but it was. "Just worry." Just worry, nothing more. Xiao Muling sat up, raised her hand and patted her shoulder. "Small things, huh?" She will be fine, and she will not be bullied. A faint smile flashed across Mei Ji''s eyes, and there was still a deep worry in her eyes. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and slowly said, "I''m going to the Summoning Domain soon. After I go up, I can''t say too much, so I will say a few more words now." Mei Ji pursed the corners of her mouth, "Girl..." Why did she suddenly feel nervous? "After the matter is over, I may have to retreat for a period of time. I don''t have to worry if I can''t be found, let alone find me. Just do what you want to do. In terms of the strength of the Lingyin realm, you will leave it to Qi Xuan, he is quite okay, and he is very good in terms of cultivation and training people. " Xiao Muling''s eyes were smiling, and her tone was still light, as if she was talking about something that couldn''t be more simple. Mei Ji suddenly felt her heart twitch, and in a hurry, she didn''t care about anything else, and tightly grasped Xiao Muling''s wrist. "girl." What did the girl say, how uncomfortable she was? It''s like, it''s like she never... Bah baah baah! Will not! Are they worried about girls doing things? Mei Ji solemnly said: "Well! When the girl comes back, the realm of Lingyin must be completely different from now!" With a slight change in her eyes, Xiao Muling replied, "Okay." Zhu Yan lay on the bamboo pole, staring at Xiao Muling with dignified eyes. Xiao Xiao''s body, as expected... But now is indeed the best time, not to take advantage of the present to destroy the Summoning Domain, it will be more difficult to deal with when it grows stronger and stronger. Xiao Xiao''s body was too weird, even if it used Bai Ze''s ability to calculate it, it didn''t calculate a result. Say it''s not too late to move the Summoning Domain after Xiao Xiao recovers? But, how long will it take to recover? It took her so long to arrange everything to this point. What does it mean to give up and give up? Now Xiao Xiao is in the dominant position. Although it cannot be said that everything in the Summoning Domain is under her control, at least she knows something about the Summoning Domain, but the Summoning Domain knows nothing about Xiao Xiao! Such advantages, If you missed the right time and place this time...people and people, next time, the situation in the Summoning Domain might not be under control. That''s why Xiao Xiao must seize the time and seize the opportunity to completely overturn the Summoning Domain while the Summoning Domain knows nothing about her! destroy! That is necessary! As for the consequences of destroying the Summoning Domain, Xiao Xiao should have already known. Indeed, this retreat should take a long, long time, and Xiao Xiao doesn''t know when he can recover after a long time. But it believes that when Xiao Xiao returns to this continent again, this continent will be a **** storm again! Xiao Muling looked at Meiji and joked with a smile, "When you enter the Summoning Domain, don''t be bullied." Mei Ji stood up, wrinkled her nose, "No way." "Isn''t the Fang family a good example?" The Lingyin realm is like this, and they can still make the Fang family yell. Mei Ji is speechless. Smiling, she tried to argue, "It was just an accident." Xiao Muling shook his head, lay down again, and closed his eyes. Mei Ji consciously closed her voice, turned and walked to the chair placed in the yard to sit down. Zhu Yan walked over quietly, jumped to the side of Xiao Muling and lay down. "Xiao Xiao." It transmits sound. Xiao Muling didn''t open his eyes, but said in a voice transmission: "Say." "I didn''t eat the barbecue alone, I also ate the two of them! I did it!" Who can believe that it will help two humans barbecue one day! But who made them bake so terribly! Xiao Muling did not answer the conversation, but the corner of her mouth was obviously raised a bit. As night fell, Hua Ran hurried back from outside. Xiao Muling, who was lightly asleep, woke up when he heard the sound of footsteps, but did not open his eyes. "girl." Hua Ran walked to her, yelled carefully, but looked anxious. "What are you doing? Didn''t you see the girl asleep?" Mei Ji, who was guarding by the side, walked over and pulled him. "I know, but isn''t this something?" He came back in a hurry, not just for this! "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muling opened his eyes. Mei Ji was surprised, "Girl, are you not asleep?" "Let''s talk." Xiao Muling sat up. Hua Ran scratched his head. "It''s...well, girl, I see Feng Luoqing and Fuyun Sect''s Suying girl, but I can''t come back." "Can''t come back?" With her brows raised, she said again: "Up to the Summoning Domain?" Chapter 1219: Saint Hua Ran shook her head for a while, "It''s not that simple." It would be great if it were that simple. "One of them is the daughter of the head of the Fuyun Sect, and the other is the third young master of Fengjiabao from a wealthy country. Can Summoning Domain kill them?" Even for the Summoning Domain, they didn''t have the guts. Moving these two people will cause too much interest. Even if the Summoning Domain is now strong, you still have to be cautious about the forces joining forces. After all, he was just the overlord of the Eastern Continent, not the overlord of Zhaoling Continent. Although Po Yuntian''s position in Zhaoling Continent is like a god, if the forces of Zhaoling Continent join forces to destroy the Summoning Domain, Po Yuntian should not be able to stop it. As people want, even if Poyuntian is strong, it can''t destroy the entire Zhaoling Continent to establish its own "divine power." Kill everyone, then who else will put them in a high position to worship? Their "theocracy" is not a joke. "It can''t be killed, but it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Anyway, they are brought to the Summoning Domain, maybe... the messenger of Poyuntian will do them hard!" Mei Ji raised her eyes and hesitated: "Cloudbreaker Angel?" He speaks clearly! Hua Ran helplessly, "This is what I want to say. I dont know why. Poyuntians messenger arrived at the City Lords Mansion without everyone knowing. Wei Jin took Young Master Feng and Suying Girl to see City Lord Akabane. Hit." That''s why he said, I''m afraid he won''t come back. Xiao Muling''s expression became serious, "He is also on the Summoning Domain?" Why did the cloud-breaking angels arrive? This is different from what she expected. Seeing Xiao Muling''s serious expression, Hua Ran hurriedly said, "Girl, we are already looking for Young Master Lan Ye. When we find him, we should know the reason." Everything, you still have to find Young Master Lan Ye. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and then they became firm and bright. "Tomorrow, we will go to the Summoning Domain!" Since the plan has changed, I can''t sit here and wait! How could the messenger of Poyuntian come so quickly this time? Who is here again? "Wait..." "Let''s wait." Xiao Muling interrupted Mei Ji. Mei Ji nodded, and then asked, "Do we need anything to prepare?" "Go and find out, which Po Yuntian is here." Hua Ran has already sent people to find Su Lan Ye. Needless to say, now they should first know who the messenger of Po Yun Tian is? As for why he arrived so long in advance? This problem should not be found out. The other party will not reveal that their own thoughts are one, even if they reveal their purpose in advance, whether they are true or false is one. When he arrived, he hadn''t notified the others. "Okay." Mei Ji and Hua Ran nodded at the same time. The news that the Angels of Pouring Clouds arrived in Xiao Xuancheng has spread, and I believe that Young Master Lan Ye knows that he will definitely come to see the girl for their cooperation. "Go ahead." Xiao Muling looked down. Hua Ran and Mei Ji took the night to leave the Xiangsi Building. In the night, there are many figures leaving in a hurry. The arrival of Poyuntian is not a trivial matter for Zhaoling Continent. Everyone naturally wants to know who is coming. Why should they come in advance? "Xiao Xiao, this Poyuntian is a variable." Po Yuntian, Xiao Xiao didn''t know exactly what it was, and no one in Zhaoling Continent knew what it was. They didn''t arrive on the same day as the previous event, did not announce to the world, but quietly arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion and were about to go to the Summoning Domain. The reason? Xiao Muling got up. Zhu Yan immediately followed and landed on her shoulder. "Are you going to see Akabane?" "Do not." Going to see Akabane now is too compelling. "What are you going to do?" Zhu Yan opened his eyes wide, somewhat curious. Xiao Muling rubbed her eyebrows, "Sleep." Recently, I just want to lie down and have no other thoughts. Candle Yan:... It''s because it thinks too much. Seeing Zhu Yan''s speechless appearance, Xiao Muling asked jokingly: "You are just talking about what I am going to do now?" Because of Poyuntian''s change? If this is really messed up, how can I continue later? Zhu Yan spread his claws and looked innocent, "There is really nothing to do." Sleep. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Muling walked out of space and raised her eyes to the blue sky. The laziness in her eyes disappeared at the moment she walked out of space these days. Zhu Yan stood on her shoulders, tilted his head and looked at her profile and the light from the corner of her eyes. Xiao Xiao changed back to what he used to be. "girl." Walking downstairs, Mei Ji and Hua Ran were already standing in the lobby and ordered breakfast. "sit down." Two people sit down. "Inquiry clearly." Mei Ji couldn''t wait to say. Xiao Muling raised her eyes. "It''s the saint in Poyuntian legend." Hua Ran took the words. "Holy person?" Xiao Muling frowned slightly, she seemed to have heard of this holy person. I heard that Tanglin Xuan said. Hua Ran thought that Xiao Muling was asking why the saints came, and immediately said, "Girl, although all the grand gatherings used to be the saints coming, but I don''t know why the saints came this time. This seems to be the first time that the souls have not participated in the event. "Yeah." This Xiao Muling was not surprised. She knew that the spirit one hadn''t come, how did Tanglinxuan come. She doesn''t know where Tanglinxuan is now, how can they find someone and let them come to the event? She was actually quite curious about why Dongling Xuan had so many identities in Zhaoling Continent. But he also said that he didn''t even remember it, so he couldn''t help it. "We checked the identity of the saint." Mei Ji paused, looking helpless, then shook her head and silently left four words, "I don''t know anything." "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied lightly. I had known that at the beginning, I asked Dongling Xuan to talk more about this saint, not to mention anything else, I must be clear about the strength. However, according to Donglingxuan, the position of this saint in Poyuntian is under him. Hua Ran took a big bite of the cake, quickly swallowed, and said, "Girl, apart from the four forces in Zhaoling Continent, other forces should not be able to detect anything. Maybe Fu Yunzong and the four first-class forces under the four forces will know something. We will definitely find Master Lan Ye as soon as possible, and we should be able to know who this saint is by then. " "Ok." Xiao Muling just responded again and got up and walked out. Hua Ran and Mei Ji looked at each other. The girl returned to her previous indifference. "Zhan Cang." She stood in the yard, looking up to the upper floor. The window opened, but Zhan Cang was not seen. "Are you going to wait for Mu Chao and them here, or are you going to the Summoning Domain now?" The windows are closed. The corners of Zhu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, "He is really careful." I''ve been thinking about the spiritual tactics Xiao Xiao gave him, completely ignoring outside affairs. "Not very good." You have to become stronger in order to reach a higher level. Looking up at the sky, Xiao Muling''s eyes were already cold. It''s not that the mainland still has eyes to stare at, suppressing Zhaoling Continent. Two figures hurriedly jumped out, "Girl, we are all right." In order not to delay the girl''s affairs, they gobbled up a few bites. "Next, go to Summon Domain to eat, it tastes better." Xiao Muling joked, turned and walked out. Chapter 1220: Last power Level 1220 "You are going to the Summoning Domain today?" In the city lord''s mansion, Hua Ran and Mei Ji were sitting in the living room, while Xiao Muling was standing in the corridor and did not enter. She wore an exquisite mask covering the entire face, a black dress, the sleeves were slightly loosely designed, the cuffs were slightly closed, and the placket and skirt were embroidered with delicate patterns, exuding an atmosphere that no one should enter. She just stood quietly under the corridor, and people who passed by ignored her or talked to her. She followed Meiji and Huaran to this place, and the people in the city lord''s mansion assumed her as the guard of the spiritual yin realm. How could a guard arouse their attention? "Can''t it?" Hua Ran and Mei Ji''s face suddenly became cold. When they came to see City Lord Akabane, the City Lord had said that they could go to the Summoning Domain at any time during these three days. In the past three days, it was necessary to re-register, and only after registration, could it be changed now. The words of Castle Lord Akabane are not counted, so they are not allowed to go up? The receptionist snorted in their hearts, watching Hua Ran and Mei Ji contemptuously. Now there are more people who want to go to the Summoning Domain, and a few of them want to go there now, I am afraid it will not work. Just join in the fun of such a small force in the realm of Lingyin! It''s not that I look down on them, but there is no need to look down on them. The little Lingyin realm is nothing but the last power of Zhaoling Continent. Even if they gradually rise up and have a lot of money, they are not Fengjiabao. Fengjiabao has considerable financial resources, and can invite countless powerful people to do things for them, is it possible in the realm of Lingyin? Although he was disdainful of Lingyin Realm in his heart, he still smiled, "Of course not, but since yesterday, there have been more people in the Summoning Domain..." "Then it''s better to talk to the Lord Akabane." Xiao Muling turned around, his indifferent gaze pierced through, and fell on the person who was sitting on the reception, and the indifferent words interrupted him. People in Poyuntian are here, and people who are not in a hurry are rushing to go to the summoning domain first, regardless of what these people are, but even if they are in the Lingyin realm, they should be in line now. The two of them have come to register for a while, so it should be their turn. "presumptuous!" The man''s face sank and he sternly scolded. Still want to find the city lord! She is a little girl, do she have any rules, she always asks for the lord! Such a small matter needs City Lord Akabane to take care of him personally. What use does the City Lords Mansion want them to do? Besides, if these things are brought to the front of the city lord, the city lord does not know it, and he will punish them severely at that time! He couldn''t even think of the punishment of the temple! Xiao Muling didn''t take it seriously, and stepped into the hall. Hua Ran and Mei Ji watched her walk in and got up at the same time. Compression came with a powerful aura, and the face of the person receiving them became slightly stiff. what happened? Why is this girl so powerful? Isn''t Lingyin Realm a last-minute little force? How could such a strong person be invited? "Your Excellency, do you need me to find City Master Scarlet Feather?" Xiao Muling continued to ask, staring at the man sitting on the seat with deep eyes. If he wanted to, she would definitely do that. At that time, even if Akabane is not recruited, someone with a higher position will come. According to the rules of Summoning Domain, at such a major event, he made a humiliation for Summoning Domain, and the end... can be imagined. Perhaps it is the nourishment of a certain illusion strangling vine, perhaps it will be thrown into a certain deep valley, and it will become the Chinese food of Warcraft among these mountain peaks. The strong pressure struck, and the people who were still sitting nervously stood up slowly. what happened? How could he give birth to fear? Xiao Muling smiled coldly when he saw him not speaking, "Do you think I can''t do it?" In a world where the weak eat the strong, there has never been so much truth. It doesn''t make sense, just move your fist. Either do it yourself and beat him to death, or let his master beat him to death. It''s that simple. The man didn''t speak, his eyes scanned Xiao Muling''s body, and he panicked when he saw that no matter how he explored, he couldn''t find out the strength of the girl in front of him! The strong! Really strong! During this period of time, he has seen a lot of strong people, but there are not many like this girl! He is not an opponent! He immediately became diligent, "Your Excellency is joking, how can this kind of thing bother the City Lord to come in person, I will arrange it! Let someone bring a few people to the Summoning Domain immediately!" With that said, he hurriedly walked outside. damn it! Where did the Lingyin Realm find such a powerful character? Why haven''t you heard of it before? It seems that there has never been such a person on Zhaoling Continent! Where did she come from! ? Mei Ji and Hua Ran looked at the hurried and panicked figure leaving, silently looked at Xiao Muling, and secretly gave a thumbs up. She''s still a good girl. "Do you understand now?" Xiao Muling asked them coldly, meeting their gaze. They are not strong enough, they will be treated like this. The so-called fairness in this world is for the strong, and the weak have never been fair. In the eyes of the strong, the weak are completely unworthy of these two words! Hua Ran and Mei Ji were taken aback and nodded slowly. understand. Of course, they understand. The other party pushed them around and didn''t plan to let them go to the Summoning Domain today. They would understand. When they came to see Akabane that day and registered into the Summoning Domain, they would be urged to go up quickly. As a result, there is now a saint who breaks the sky, and all forces have sent people to the Summoning Domain. If there are more people in the Summoning Domain, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion will naturally be determined according to their strength. Your power and yourself are strong. Just say a word and you will be ranked first. Regardless of whether you have registered first, you can register immediately and then quickly go to the summoning domain. If you do not have both, even if you register, it will push you back. Because the weak are not qualified to speak. If it weren''t for the girl here today, the girl had stopped the person who received them, and let him know that there were strong people he couldn''t afford to provoke, and he would not arrange for them at all, and would just let them wait! Maybe they will have to wait until the end before they will be arranged in the summoning domain. Because the weak are not qualified to be the first. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, walked to the side and sat down. If you understand it, if you say the same thing too much, it''s nonsense. Mei Ji and Hua Ran frowned slightly when they thought about what happened just now. They thought the Spirit Yin Realm was strong enough. Although it was not as strong as the original Chi Saint Building, it was at least better than Broken Humen! but It turns out that this is not enough. For this kind of top first, standing on the top of the pinnacle, what they think is enough is far from enough! Although Lingyin Realm does not fight for strength, in front of Fengjiabao who also has strong financial resources, Lingyin Realm is simply not able to withstand a single blow! In the transaction, they can negotiate with Fengjiabao, and the two sides are equal, but in this kind of event, their status with Fengjiabao is completely immediate! Chapter 1221: He usually cant even think about it! With Xiao Muling present, things went smoothly, and the people who received them didn''t dare to slacken their efforts, and soon sent them to Summon Domain. The burly man scanned the three of them, and then held his fist at Xiao Muling. "Wu Cu has seen your Excellency." After seeing the three of them, the strong man immediately distinguished which of them was the strongest, so he was naturally polite to the strongest. Then he also naturally understood that Xiao Muling was the master of Lingyin Realm. Although this is a fact, this matter has never been told to outsiders. To outsiders, the four of Hua Ran and Mei Ji are the masters of the realm of Lingyin. Seeing that Wu Cuo respected Xiao Muling so much, Hua Ran and Mei Ji didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Xiao Muling swept past them with his left light, and said lightly, "The two of them are the original masters in the realm of Lingyin." what! Wu Cun was stunned and looked at Mei Ji and Hua Ran in embarrassment. "Two posters, I''m really sorry." He thought... But how could it happen? The girl is a strong person at first glance, so why stand behind these two people? Zhaoling Continent is a strong man, so I shouldn''t be able to stand this! Hua Ran and Mei Ji shook their heads at the same time, "It''s okay, it''s okay." In fact, he is right. It''s just that the girl doesn''t want to reveal her identity. Seeing that they were not angry, Wu Cun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Then the three will go with me." In fact, this kind of thing is not his turn, but I don''t know what it is, so it is arranged in front of him. Look at the look Li Su was anxious to find just now, plus now that he sees this girl, he probably understands it. Li Su was completely frightened by this girl, so he didn''t dare to neglect, otherwise the two of the Lingyin Realm would definitely not be able to enter the Spirit Summoning Domain today, and he would not be sent to bring people to the Summoning Domain. They left the hall and walked far away. The people behind slowly emerged, and they were relieved to see them leave. Li Su patted his chest and exhaled a long breath. He still felt his heart beating violently-frightened. He never expected that Lingyin Realm could invite such a strong person. The key point is that the girl looks very young. If she doesn''t put pressure on her, she won''t be able to feel that she is a strong one. She didn''t enter the hall just now, and he thought it was an insignificant person. The powerhouses of Zhaoling Continent are all inexplicable, always appearing in front of them in unexpected ways, making people caught off guard! He also didn''t expect that there would be a strong person who would fall into the realm of Lingyin willingly, and follow the arrangements of the realm of Lingyin, and it would be okay to enter the Summoning Realm with the strength of that girl! Shaking his body, Li Su forcibly calmed down and walked away blankly. He still had to meet other people, and he didn''t believe that he could still encounter the second Lingyin realm, and those last-class forces would all retreat! The weak, what qualifications do they have to rank ahead of the strong! The red figure hurriedly passed by, only had time to see a piece of red clothing. Hua Ran and Mei Ji looked in shock, isn''t that City Lord Akabane? Seeing her in a hurry, she should have been busy recently. Because of her identity as a girl pharmacist, Lingyin Realm has been too busy, not to mention that this is a 50-year event. If Lingyin Realm works hard, will they be eligible to hold a grand event hundreds of years later? Xiao Muling saw Chiyu walking by in a hurry. It can be said that she was the first to see it, but she didn''t see anything. Walking to the forest behind the city lord''s mansion, a huge figure came into view. It was a huge griffin beast. Beside the Griffin Beast, a few people were still standing, looking like they were waiting for them. Wu cluster walked over, and the headed person looked over impatiently, "Why are you so slow?" Wu Cu snorted coldly, "Just as Li Su confessed, I brought someone here, Cui Fu, how fast do you want it?" He is a rough person and doesn''t know how to circumvent things like that. Besides, his strength is higher than the one in front of him. There is no need to fear him, let alone respect him because of his strength! Cui Fu looked embarrassed, then he turned his head and hummed, "Go up, wait too long." When Meiji and Hua Ran saw the few people who went to the Griffin Beast first, their brows were knotted, and a nameless fire ignited in their hearts. What the hell! Let them sit with someone else on a griffin beast! They can suffer such grievances, and girls can''t! "Girl, otherwise you..." "Let''s go." Xiao Muling interrupted Hua Ran''s words and leaped forward and landed on the Griffin Beast. There would be such an arrangement. She expected that it would be useless for them to be angry, and the spiritual yin realm was above Zhaoling Continent, and it was indeed not strong enough to make them pay attention. In such a situation where everyone catches up with the Summoning Domain, the two of them are still thinking about what better arrangements they can get? Flying mounts are already good, maybe there are still forces to climb up on their own. Seeing that Xiao Muling had already gone up, Meiji and Hua Ran didn''t care about so much, so they hurriedly followed. "girl" "okay." When Xiao Muling closed her eyes and interrupted them, she knew that if they saw that she needed to ride with others, or the most common griffon beast, they would feel wronged. But she didn''t feel any wronged, she didn''t come to summon Domain One to show off, and the other was not to pretend, so she didn''t need to be tall. If she had summoned Yaoyao long ago for these reasons, and the Golden Demon Bird was a mount, she wouldn''t know how many people would be envious. After Wu Cun recovered his senses, he saw that they had already gone up, and he hurried up. He just sat down unconsciously, waiting for Wu Cu to recover, he had already done so, and his heart felt depressed. Obviously he took the three of them to the Summoning Domain, but at this moment, he always felt that everything was reversed. "Let''s go." Cui Fu said blankly. The person holding the Griffin Beast stepped away, and the Griffin Beast spread its wings and flew towards the sky. The Griffin beast flew into the air, and after it stabilized, Cui Fu walked over to the few people he led and sat down. The cold wind in mid-air hit, except for blowing, the people around him couldn''t help shivering. Cui Fu immediately took out the prepared spirit weapon and pressed it down. The shield immediately opened in front of him, and the cold wind could not penetrate at all. The few people around him felt that everything was calm, and they were relieved immediately. Cui Fu smiled triumphantly. Not everyone would prepare this kind of thing first. If he hadn''t had experience, he wouldn''t have such preparations, and Wu cluster would not move. He looked at Wu Cong triumphantly, and was about to mock him, only to see the barrier open in front of him, forming a semicircle that enveloped the four of them. Enchantment! Cui Fu''s expression froze, his fingers curled up, and he almost crushed the spiritual weapon in his hand. Cui Fu glared at Wu Cue and hummed heavily. It''s not enough for a guard like him to protect Xiao Xuancheng. It''s not his duty to come and send someone off! It is still embarrassing for him to condense the enchantment now, but to see how long this enchantment and other martial arts cluster can condense! Wu Cuo was actually dumbfounded now. He was hurriedly called and was not ready for anything. He was about to open up his Yuanli as a shield to protect the people he was carrying, and then he saw the enchantment open. Enchantment! This kind of thing, he usually can''t even think about it! Chapter 1222: It turns out that they have all been In terms of their abilities, whether they can learn the enchantment is not certain, even if they do, whether they can use it as they want is still unknown. Condensing an enchantment is too wasteful of vitality. Even if it can be successfully condensed, how long will it last? Who knows? Wu Cu looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes gleaming, this girl is not an ordinary strong person, she is a very powerful one! "Ahem!" Mei Ji coughed, interrupting his attention. Although the girl is very powerful, he doesn''t need to look at it like this, his eyes are almost staring out. Wu Cu then withdrew his gaze, looking embarrassed. "Girl, I..." Just so surprised. Xiao Muling ignored his words, his eyes lightly closed. Seeing the enchantment, he was shocked that she could understand. Several people around Cui Fu looked at the two of Hua Ran and Mei Ji, and then when they met, the expressions on their faces became contemptuous. "Are you people in the realm of Lingyin?" The realm of Lingyin is really vulgar. They are also embarrassed to come to participate in the event, the sect forces are really more tolerant, and they can even accept the Lingyin realm. The more they think like this, the more they look at Mei Ji and Hua Ran''s eyes with contempt. The words of mockery and contempt came to ears, Mei Ji and Hua Ran frowned at the same time, and looked over with dissatisfaction. "none of your business!" Hua Ran''s tone of voice was quite bad. Too many things that happened today made him dissatisfied, and it was beyond their usual expectations, and they even made the girl suffer this kind of grievance. These have made him very irritable. These people still find faults as soon as they speak. Why does he give them a good face? Hua Ran''s answer made the faces of the people on the opposite side change transient. "It seems that what the Lingyin Realm said is nonsense that the guest is supreme." One of them had a calm face, and the words were squeezed out between his teeth. Hua Ran had to go back and was held down by Mei Ji. Mei Ji smiled softly, showing her amorous feelings, "You know the rules of the Lingyin realm so well, do you have to go to, which floor have you been to? Why not leave a better place for you next time?" Mei Ji intended to point, causing the expressions of the few people on the spot to change suddenly, and a few traces of panic flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they have indeed been to the realm of Lingyin, and what they did should still be relatively private, the kind that they don''t want people to know. "Nonsense!" "How could we have been to such a place." "Don''t spread rumors!" Each of them was blushing and defended, but the words of explanation were rather weak. On the contrary, their reaction when defending was extra real and made people believe more. Cui Fu and Wu Cu saw their behavior like this, and their eyes became more profound. It turns out that they have all been there. Although those transactions in the Lingyin Realm have decreased over the years, there are still some at present. This is nothing. Anyway, it''s what you like and I want. Zhao Ling Continent only cares about strength, no matter what else. As long as it is strong enough, no matter what it depends on to rise, it can gain a firm foothold in Zhaoling Continent. These few people are a bit funny, they have been there obviously, but they still look like they don''t despise the realm of Lingyin. Although everyone in Zhaoling Continent wants face and doesn''t want to admit some things they have done before, but at least pretend to be a little bit like, otherwise who will accompany you in acting? "Oh~ rumors." Mei Ji nodded deeply, with an expression that I understand. She responded in this way, making the few people who tried to argue more uncomfortable. In terms of their abilities, whether they can learn the enchantment is not certain, even if they do, whether they can use it as they want is still unknown. Condensing an enchantment is too wasteful of vitality. Even if it can be successfully condensed, how long will it last? Who knows? Wu Cu looked at Xiao Muling''s eyes gleaming, this girl is not an ordinary strong person, she is a very powerful one! "Ahem!" Mei Ji coughed, interrupting his attention. Although the girl is very powerful, he doesn''t need to look at it like this, his eyes are almost staring out. Wu Cu then withdrew his gaze, looking embarrassed. "Girl, I..." Just so surprised. Xiao Muling ignored his words, his eyes lightly closed. Seeing the enchantment, he was shocked that she could understand. Several people around Cui Fu looked at the two of Hua Ran and Mei Ji, and then when they met, the expressions on their faces became contemptuous. "Are you people in the realm of Lingyin?" The realm of Lingyin is really vulgar. They are also embarrassed to come to participate in the event, the sect forces are really more tolerant, and they can even accept the Lingyin realm. The more they think like this, the more they look at Mei Ji and Hua Ran, the more contemptuous they are. The words of mockery and contempt came to ears, Mei Ji and Hua Ran frowned at the same time, and looked over with dissatisfaction. "none of your business!" Hua Ran''s tone when speaking was quite bad. Too many things that happened today made him dissatisfied, and it was beyond their usual expectations, and they even made the girl suffer this kind of grievance. These have made him very irritable. These people still find faults as soon as they speak. Why does he give them a good face? Hua Ran''s answer made the faces of the people on the opposite side change transient. "It seems that what the Lingyin Realm said is nonsense that the guest is supreme." One of them had a calm face, and the words were squeezed out between his teeth. Hua Ran had to go back and was held down by Mei Ji. Mei Ji smiled softly, showing her amorous feelings, "You know the rules of the Lingyin realm so well, do you have to go to, which floor have you been to? Why not leave a better place for you next time?" Mei Ji intended to point, causing the expressions of the few people on the spot to change suddenly, and a few traces of panic flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they have indeed been to the realm of Lingyin, and what they did should still be relatively private, the kind that they don''t want people to know. "Nonsense!" "How could we have been to such a place." "Don''t spread rumors!" Each of them was blushing and defended, but the words of explanation were rather weak. On the contrary, their reaction when defending was exceptionally real and made people believe it more. Cui Fu and Wu Cu saw their behavior like this, and their eyes became more profound. It turns out that they have all been there. Although those transactions in the Lingyin Realm have decreased over the years, there are still some at present. This is nothing. Anyway, it''s what you like and I want. Zhao Ling Continent only cares about strength, no matter what else. As long as it is strong enough, no matter what it depends on to rise, it can gain a firm foothold in Zhaoling Continent. These few people are a bit funny, they have been there obviously, but they still look like they don''t despise the realm of spiritual yin. Although everyone in Zhaoling Continent wants face and doesn''t want to admit some things they have done before, but at least pretend to be a little bit like, otherwise who will accompany you in acting? "Oh~ rumors." Mei Ji nodded deeply, with an expression that I understand. She responded in this way, making the few people who tried to argue more uncomfortable. Chapter 1223: Want to save people? Cui Fu! Now all their hope lies in Cui Fu! Mei Ji and Hua Ran stared at the person who fell, silently turning their heads to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling didn''t know when, she closed her eyes again, put her hands down, indifferently, as if she hadn''t done anything before, and none of this had anything to do with her. Not a girl? The two of them looked at Xiao Muling as usual, full of question marks. The martial arts group who thought they were going to use force, the next moment they saw the griffon beast dropped by the man, and was stunned on the spot. What happened? Cui Fu saw Liang Hua and the others fall backwards, and instinctively flew over to hold them, but after all, he was a step late. The cohesive force formed a chain, and there was no time to hold them. At this time, Cui Fu couldn''t take care of the injury on his hand. "Quickly, go and catch them!" He patted the Griffin Beast hard, and the Griffin Beast murmured in pain, but it still flew down. The Griffin Beast was very fast, and soon saw the few people falling rapidly, and it flew over quickly. "Karma~" The crow''s cry suddenly sounded from the top of his head. Cui Fu froze when he heard the sound, and Wu Tu immediately pulled out the long knife he was wearing on his waist! Mei Ji and Hua Ran raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Hei Ma Ma is suppressed, they are very fast, just like ten thousand arrows! what is this? Seeing the dense figure rushing over, Mei Ji and Hua Ran only felt their scalp numb, and couldn''t help but approach Xiao Muling. Closer to Xiao Muling, they feel a little more secure in their hearts. Man-eater bats! Liang Hua and the others were struggling to see the rushing black figure, and their hearts were suddenly cold. That''s it! Completely finished! These guys never die! Entangled by them, there is no possibility of surviving! How could there be such a thing in the Summoning Domain? Cui Fu looked at the falling figure, his brows knotted, and finally he had a decision. "Stop." The Griffin Beast stopped immediately! Wu Cu looked at him, "You are..." Cui Fu retracted his gaze, took out another spiritual weapon, and immediately opened an enchantment around him. This enchantment also surrounds the Griffin Beast, preventing it from being attacked by man-eating bats. This kind of spirit weapon enchantment can only be used once, but because it is an enchantment, it is extremely expensive. If it weren''t for this time, Cui Fu would not use it. "Cui Fu!" Wu Cu shouted anxiously. If he catches them just now, it is still possible to save them. How did he stop the Griffin Beast? Cui Fu met Wu Cu''s gaze, "Once we are entangled by man-eating bats, we will all die. Do you want to die with them?" Now the cannibal bats only saw Liang Hua and the others, so their goal is also very clear, which is to go towards Liang Hua and the others! If they were to rescue the Mu Sangmen people, they would definitely be involved! Wu Cue hesitated. Yes, if they go to rescue the people of Mu Sangmen, they will not only not be able to save them with their strength, but they will fall into the belly of the cannibal bat with the people of Mu Sangmen! While thinking, Wu Cu looked at Mei Ji and Hua Ran. "what about you?" Are they going to save people? Mei Ji and Hua Ran shrugged, looking indifferent. "What does it have to do with us?" Hua Ran said indifferently, and it was not that they were being targeted by man-eating bats. Didn''t Mu Sangmen say how familiar with them, they just treated them like that, are they going to take a big risk to rescue Mu Sangmen''s people? The summoning domain is not saved, what else can they save? Wu Chui is speechless. There was an enchantment, and the cannibal bat quickly passed them and caught up with Liang Hua and the others, faster and faster. After seeing the living person, those red eyes were crazy! Wu Cu and Cui Fu saw the passing figure, bowed their heads in silence, and then sat down. At this moment, no one thought of saving people. "Help!" "Cui Fu!" "Help us!" "Anyone come and save us!" ... The cry for help was heard, everyone could hear it, but no one moved a step, and no one had any plans to save others. Xiao Muling looked at the man-eating bats attacking Liang Hua and the others indifferently. Hearing the painful and terrified voices, a faint bloodthirsty color flashed across her eyes. There is an enchantment, and the cannibal bats are not aware of them at all, so they will not attack them. If the cannibal bats want to attack them through the enchantment, either someone controls them, or they are in madness. Cui Fu closed his eyes, "Go to the Summoning Domain." The Griffin spread its wings and continued to fly in the direction of the summoning domain. Wu Cu didn''t say anything, and sat down silently. It happened so suddenly that he didn''t even react. Although everyone in the Summoning Domain knows that on the way to the Summoning Domain, there are man-eating bats everywhere, and they will be eaten by them if they are not careful, but he has not personally seen man-eating bats eating people. Maybe it''s too few times to go to the Summoning Domain, Cui Fu is much calmer than him. Cui Fu clenched his fists, what should I do now? Something happened to his **** to the Summoning Domain. Will he be disqualified directly from the escort? Will there be such a good thing that can go to the Summoning Domain in the future? Can it still be his turn? You must know that the last time the Summoning Domain was an opportunity, the chance to stay in the Summoning Domain, although Xiao Xuancheng was very good, but if you could go to the Summoning Domain, that would be the best! If he is disqualified from being an escort, it would be a waste if such a good thing falls on a rough person like Wu Cong! What does Wu Cu know? Every day he only knows how to practice, and he knows that the Summoning Domain is the best, and he has to stay in Xiao Xuancheng to practice. Hua Ran and Meiji secretly poked at Xiao Muling, they didn''t dare to ask if they had questions in their hearts. There are too many people now, saying that those are inappropriate. Xiao Muling looked at them and had a panoramic view of their questions. She knew what they wanted to ask, but it was not the time to say it now. "Xiao Xiao, why don''t you teach them the sound transmission so that even if there are outsiders, you can still chat." Zhu Yan said with a smile in the space. They are not just curious about whether the man-eating bat has anything to do with Xiao Xiao. Since that thing was a summoning domain, how could it be controlled by Xiao Xiao? It''s just that Xiao Xiao killed the man, and the man-eating bat was attracted by the smell of blood. As a result, the injured human opened the barrier first. When the human was injured just now, the few people who fell were closer again, and their bodies were stained with the smell of blood, which allowed the man-eating bats to catch up with them. Since they are targeted by such cannibals, how can they give up? The first time I came to the Summoning Domain, when I saw the cannibal bat, I already knew that things like this kind of being eaten would often happen on this road to the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and sat there indifferently, as if nothing had happened. "Teach them that these things are not here to talk." Zhu Yan reminded her that she could teach them the sound transmission, so many spiritual tactics and ancient martial arts have been taught, but this kind of most basic is forgotten. Chapter 1224: Please masters price Wanqingfeng. Xiao Muling looked at the familiar mountain peak and raised her eyebrows. She really has a relationship with this place. I dont know if Wanqingfengs reconstruction is the same as before. If it were the same, she would have a good place to live, quiet and not being disturbed, the key is that ordinary people would not be close there. "I go first." Cui Fu glanced at them and left in a hurry. Wu Cuo looked at the figure he was leaving and shook his head slightly, then he looked at Xiao Muling and the others. "The three of you have been living here recently. This is called Wanqingfeng. This is a token for you. In addition, there is a dedicated person in charge of you. You can tell them to do anything." While they were talking, Wu Cu took out three tokens and handed them to Xiao Muling and the others. Xiao Muling glanced unreasonably, Hua Ran walked over to take it. "girl." Huaran handed the token to Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling did not take it, and walked inside, Huaran and Meiji instinctively followed. Wu Cu looked at Xiao Muling''s back, then looked at Hua Ran and Mei Ji. Sure enough, this girl''s status in the realm of Lingyin is not low, and even the master of the realm of Lingyin seems to be listening to her. However, this should be the price for the master. It is not so easy to invite a strong master, even if you are invited, even if it is a master of a power, in front of the master, you must act as a bull. This girl didn''t know where to see the realm of Lingyin, with her strength, she could hit it on her own, and she could have a higher status in the Summoning Domain. Throwing away the thoughts in his head, Wu Cu strode to keep up. People from Wanqingfeng saw someone coming and hurried to meet them. "The realm of Lingyin." There is no need for Hua Ran and Mei Ji to speak, Wu Cu has already introduced it first. Wanqingfeng. Xiao Muling looked at the familiar mountain peak and raised her eyebrows. She really has a relationship with this place. I dont know if Wanqingfengs reconstruction is the same as before. If it were the same, she would have a good place to live, quiet and not being disturbed, the key is that ordinary people would not be close there. "I go first." Cui Fu glanced at them and left in a hurry. Wu Cuo looked at the figure he was leaving and shook his head slightly, then he looked at Xiao Muling and the others. "The three of you have been living here recently. This is called Wanqingfeng. This is a token for you. In addition, there is a dedicated person in charge of you. You can tell them to do anything." While they were talking, Wu Cu took out three tokens and handed them to Xiao Muling and the others. Xiao Muling glanced unreasonably, Hua Ran walked over to take it. "girl." Huaran handed the token to Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling did not take it, and walked inside, Huaran and Meiji instinctively followed. Wu Cu looked at Xiao Muling''s back, then looked at Hua Ran and Mei Ji. Sure enough, this girl''s status in the realm of Lingyin is not low, and even the master of the realm of Lingyin seems to be listening to her. However, this should be the price for the master. It is not so easy to invite a strong master, even if you are invited, even if it is a master of a power, in front of the master, you must act as a bull. This girl didn''t know where to see the realm of Lingyin, with her strength, she could hit it on her own, and she could have a higher status in the Summoning Domain. Throwing away the thoughts in his head, Wu Cu strode to keep up. People from Wanqingfeng saw someone coming and hurried to meet them. "The realm of Lingyin." There is no need for Hua Ran and Mei Ji to speak, Wu Cu has already introduced it first. Wanqingfeng. Xiao Muling looked at the familiar mountain peak and raised her eyebrows. She really has a relationship with this place. I dont know if Wanqingfengs reconstruction is the same as before. If it were the same, she would have a good place to live, quiet and not being disturbed, the key is that ordinary people would not be close there. "I go first." Cui Fu glanced at them and left in a hurry. Wu Cuo looked at the figure he was leaving and shook his head slightly, then he looked at Xiao Muling and the others. "The three of you have been living here recently. This is called Wanqingfeng. This is a token for you. In addition, there is a dedicated person in charge of you. You can tell them to do anything." While they were talking, Wu Cu took out three tokens and handed them to Xiao Muling and the others. Xiao Muling glanced unreasonably, Hua Ran walked over to take it. "girl." Huaran handed the token to Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling did not take it, and walked inside, Huaran and Meiji instinctively followed. Wu Cu looked at Xiao Muling''s back, then looked at Hua Ran and Mei Ji. Sure enough, this girl''s status in the realm of Lingyin is not low, and even the master of the realm of Lingyin seems to be listening to her. However, this should be the price for the master. It is not so easy to invite a strong master, even if you are invited, even if it is a master of a power, in front of the master, you must act as a bull. This girl didn''t know where to see the realm of Lingyin, with her strength, she could hit it on her own, and she could have a higher status in the Summoning Domain. Throwing away the thoughts in his head, Wu Cu strode to keep up. People from Wanqingfeng saw someone coming and hurried to meet them. "The realm of Lingyin." There is no need for Hua Ran and Mei Ji to speak, Wu Cu has already introduced it first. Wanqingfeng. Xiao Muling looked at the familiar mountain peak and raised her eyebrows. She really has a relationship with this place. I dont know if Wanqingfengs reconstruction is the same as before. If it were the same, she would have a good place to live, quiet and not being disturbed, the key is that ordinary people would not be close there. "I go first." Cui Fu glanced at them and left in a hurry. Wu Cuo looked at the figure he was leaving and shook his head slightly, then he looked at Xiao Muling and the others. "The three of you have been living here recently. This is called Wanqingfeng. This is a token for you. In addition, there is a dedicated person in charge of you. You can tell them to do anything." While they were talking, Wu Cu took out three tokens and handed them to Xiao Muling and the others. Xiao Muling glanced unreasonably, Hua Ran walked over to take it. "girl." Huaran handed the token to Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling did not take it, and walked inside, Huaran and Meiji instinctively followed. Wu Cu looked at Xiao Muling''s back, then looked at Hua Ran and Mei Ji. Sure enough, this girl''s status in the realm of Lingyin is not low, and even the master of the realm of Lingyin seems to be listening to her. However, this should be the price for the master. It is not so easy to invite a strong master, even if you are invited, even if it is a master of a power, in front of the master, you must act as a bull. This girl didn''t know where to see the realm of Lingyin, with her strength, she could hit it on her own, and she could have a higher status in the Summoning Domain. Throwing away the thoughts in his head, Wu Cu strode to keep up. People from Wanqingfeng saw someone coming and hurried to meet them. "The realm of Lingyin." There is no need for Hua Ran and Mei Ji to speak, Wu Cu has already introduced it first. Chapter 1225: Good reason Seeing the two of them leaving in a hurry, Hua Ran and Mei Ji looked puzzled. Why are you walking so fast? Isn''t this their place? "What are you looking at?" Xiao Muling turned to see them standing there stupidly, folded his hands in front of him, and shook his head. They were beaten again and again today. Arent they stupid by being beaten? Mei Ji and Hua Ran immediately returned to their senses, meeting Xiao Muling''s gaze, they hurriedly walked over. "girl." "Go in." Xiao Muling shook his head and walked into the forest. Just came to Warcraft once, did you scare the man named Wansha like this? "Okay." The two of them nodded and hurriedly followed. Walking into the forest, a cold wind hit, they rubbed their arms, turned their heads and looked around. What the **** place? Why is there such a big difference between the temperature in the forest and outside the forest? But the light is good. Although it is in the forest, the surrounding trees have not blocked the light from the shining. But why must it be here? Looking at the girl''s appearance, it seems to have known such a place for a long time. The two thought for a while, and instinctively wanted to ask Xiao Muling aloud, thinking that this place was not suitable, they swallowed it back. Opening the door to the room, Xiao Muling walked in. The room was well lit and very airy. "Not bad." Mei Ji applauded. She thought that this room was in the woods, because of the trees, the atmosphere would be heavy, but she didn''t expect that after coming in, she didn''t feel depressed at all. "have a rest." Xiao Muling walked inside without looking back. Mei Ji and Hua Ran looked at her back and immediately shouted, "Girl!" Xiao Muling stopped and turned to look over. "Something else?" They looked around, hesitating to speak. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows clearly, raised her hand to open the barrier, and the barrier surrounded the three of them instead of covering the entire house. "Let''s talk about it." She stepped aside and sat down on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, with a cushion on the back of the chair, making it very comfortable to lean on. "Girl, I''m sorry." They apologized again, looking guilty. Along the way, they were really... almost shocked to doubt their lives! Obviously the journey from Xiao Xuancheng to Summoning Domain was not long, but they felt that it was very long and felt very uncomfortable. The only thing that felt comfortable was the moment when the Mu Sangmen fell. Then I think about it, without the Mu Sang Gate, there might be Jin Sang Gate, Tu Sang Gate tomorrow... Generally speaking, it is the Lingyin realm that is not strong enough to be so despised by people. "Don''t apologize to me." Xiao Muling played with the jade pendant on her waist, speaking carelessly, listening to her tone, she didn''t care much. what? Mei Ji and Hua Ran were stunned. No, dont you care? After all, the realm of Lingyin is like that in everyone''s eyes, and this is because they are unfavorable in doing things. Xiao Muling looked at them, met their gazes, and asked, "Have you not worked hard?" "Of course not!" They denied. They have been working hard all these years! They never slack in the development of the spiritual yin realm, and the only thing that can, maybe, probably, is slack is their own cultivation. But the four of them are really not that piece of material. In terms of cultivation, their talents have always been a little bit worse. "That''s why the development of Lingyin Realm is slower than other forces?" Xiao Muling asked again. "How is that possible, we can''t guarantee anything else, but in terms of the speed of rise, the only power in the Eastern Continent in recent years is our Spirit Yin Realm, which is the fastest!" With the help of the girl, they have already occupied Dongtaki Castle. As long as they can stand firmly in Dongtaki Castle, the status of Lingyin Realm in the East Continent will definitely surpass the previous Chisho Tower. Besides, their purpose is not just the Scarlet Saint Tower. After following the girl, their goal has been very long-term! "Yeah, what do you have to blame? Hedong for thirty years and Hexi for thirty years, today they dare to be like this, but who will know what happened after the event?" After Xiao Muling finished speaking, she sneered. Don''t forget, why she came to summon the domain. When the event is over, whether the Eastern Continent or the Summoning Continent, the Summoning Domain will no longer exist! Mei Ji and Hua Ran froze in place, they really...were comforted. Although for the girl, she only stated the facts, but for them, it was really a great encouragement. To be honest, they were really shocked just now when they came along, and they wondered whether the girl would be disappointed in them because of this. Now they heard the girl say this, they were relieved. Not because the girl didn''t blame them for their relief, but because they were afraid that the girl was disappointed in them. If the girl is disappointed with them and doesn''t want them anymore, what should they do? They are still quite afraid of this. If it was said that they followed the girl as a stopgap measure and wanted to find someone who can deal with Lingyin''s ghosts and spirits to share with them, now they really can''t do without the girl. "It''s good for you to come out more and walk around. Don''t stay in the realm of spiritual yin all the time, sit on the well and watch the sky, where do you know the vastness outside." They were hit. After all, they saw too little, and if they were hit too much, they would not feel the way they are now. Just thinking about it, the realm of Lingyin won''t be like this, they will make the realm of Lingyin go farther and stand higher! Mei Ji and Hua Ran smirked. This is also true. "Anything else?" They should not feel so wronged in their hearts, not so self-blaming, right? "Why did you choose here?" Hua Ran asked curiously, looking around. Xiao Muling gave them an irrefutable reason, "Quiet." Mei Ji:... Hua Ran:... Good reason. Xiao Muling got up and pointed at them, "You can just stroll around if you have nothing to do. Since you are guests and said that we can go anywhere, you are welcome." "Okay." The two nodded obediently. They have this idea, but they are a little afraid to leave, fearing that the girl will be broken. Now that they have what the girl said, they can go everywhere with confidence. "If someone is bullied, come back and file a complaint, and I will help you get revenge." Xiao Muling joked. Hua Ran and Mei Ji looked serious, "Is it really okay?" They are worried about being bullied! Take a look at the attitudes of the few people in the Summoning Domain just now. After entering the Summoning Domain, they are worried that they will be deliberately found fault based on their strength. Xiao Muling looked back, "Yes, but you should be able to solve it by yourself. With so many IOUs, what are you afraid of?" Take any one out, and they can invite a dozen or twenty bodyguards. When the words fell, she walked into the innermost part without looking back. Mei Ji and Hua Ran looked at each other, right! "Girl, we can live in another place!" Hua Ran and Mei Ji finished talking excitedly, then turned and walked outside. What a shabby place, the girl lives in this many aggrieved girls, waiting for them to find a better place! Chapter 1226: Mahayana Peak Mahayana Peak. Xiao Muling walked down the Griffin Beast and looked back. From here, you can see that the main peak of Summoning Domain is in front, and Mahayana Peak is the closest mountain to the main peak. They know how to draw inferences from one another, and they can move directly from Wanqing Peak to Mahayana Peak. "Two posters, you live in my Purple Heaven Hall, okay?" The people who brought them were too diligent, and the contrast with Wansha of Wanqingfeng was completely two faces. Xiao Muling glanced at the speaker more, he was the deputy head of the Purple Heaven Hall? "Then thank you Palace Master Mingyuan." Hua Ran arched her hands at will, her tone not being polite. There is nothing to be thankful for, but I still want to be polite. Ming Yuan chuckled and said, "The host of Huaran is polite." He didn''t want to do this either, but there was no way. Who would let him go to the Lingyin realm often, take care of these two, and he should always be treated better when he goes to the Lingyin realm in the future. Besides, since they are here, they must be asked for help. If they don''t help, who knows what these two are going to do? Public shame in the summoning domain, then he has no chance to go to the main peak in his life. "Then please lead the way." Hua Ran said, pointing to Zixiao Hall. Let them live in, always take them in, arrange a place for them to live in, and let them in by themselves, what''s the matter? "Good, good." Mingyuan nodded and quickly led the way. As for the person, he personally "invite" it, so he is naturally responsible for the end. "Deputy Hall Master Mingyuan." A serious voice sounded from behind, and his tone was unpleasant. Ming Yuan stopped immediately, his body froze, Hua Ran and Mei Ji looked at him suspiciously when they saw him like this. Is he afraid of this person? Like a scholar. But the breath is very strong, they should not be able to beat it. On the Summoning Domain, he never thought that he could beat a few people. Secretly took a breath, Mingyuan raised a smile, "Gongsunzhi, you are not in Luxuan, what are you doing in my Purple Heaven Hall?" "It''s not in compliance with the rules for you to bring people from the realm of Lingyin to the Purple Heaven Hall. If I tell the palace master about this, you will go to the temple and be punished." Summoning Domain had arranged the sect forces long ago. He brought people here at will, it was not in compliance with the rules! The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly. Mei Ji and Hua Ran''s foreheads slipped down the black line, and it was all for this, and there won''t be any accidents. Seeing it''s going to get dark, they have been busy all day, "Hallmaster?" Ming Yuan smiled, "Then you have to find the palace owner. He is now taking the Qingxuan Hall to decide where in the Demon Realm, and I don''t know if he can come back alive." In the battle of the Demon Realm, the Demon General didn''t know what was going on, so he let the boy Mo Xiao go away, but in the end he couldn''t come back. Because of this matter, the Lord has been angry for a long time. During that time, no one dared to get close to the Lord easily, and was afraid that the Lord would be slapped to death by burning his body. Gongsun Zhi frowned, "That''s not compliant!" Will the Lord know that he doesn''t care, Mo Xiao can''t control Lu Xuan, but now Lu Xuan is qualified to control them! Mingyuan sighed, "Just tell me what the **** are you here for." Even if Lu Xuan managed the place where the various sect forces lived recently, but Gongsunzhi ran here so quickly, shouldn''t it be for this matter? Gongsun was silent for a while, and then said: "The Peak Master Xuanfeng has not yet returned, and the Palace Master Bai Zitang and Mo Xiao of the Qing Xuan Palace are also not there. The Ye Master asked you to send someone to the Qing Xuan Palace to temporarily take charge of the Qing Xuan Palace." He was just talking about this, and it was a coincidence that Mingyuan brought people back. If it weren''t for the fact that it wasn''t a secret, let alone a major event, he wouldn''t tell it to outsiders. Palace Master Mo Xiao. Mei Ji and Hua Ran slowly approached, and their eyes slowly met. No way. Xiao Muling remained silent. She is now in the realm of Lingyin, not Mo Xiao from the Summoning Domain, so she has nothing to say. Mingyuan said impatiently, "I see." He knew it was these bad things. Taking a deep breath, Mingyuan walked in front of Gongsunzhi and spit out, "Where did you think that kid Mo Xiao took people to experience? Even the time for the event would be missed? Even Young Master Xuanshuang knew that the event was coming back, and that boy Mo Xiao disappeared. He thought he was talented and didn''t need to care about the event that took place every few decades? " He took a bite and a boy, Xiao Muling frowned slightly. Hua Ran gave a light cough and said, "I explain the Yuan Palace Master..." "The two are the deputy hall masters." Gongsunzhi reminded. Mingyuan:... Why is Gongsun Zhi here? ! "You go quickly." Mingyuan issued an order to chase away guests. "These two people can''t..." "I will explain it!" Mingyuan interrupted him, this is his Zixiao Palace, and as the deputy head of the palace, he can still be the master! His Gongsun Zhi is just a small figure in Lu Xuan, and he has no right to dictate in front of him! Gongsun nodded, since he had said so, then he had nothing to say, he said too much in front of outsiders, and his dignified deputy master would not be able to survive. When he turned to leave, Gongsun Zhi only noticed Xiao Muling next to him, and doubts arose in his heart. The strong! Very powerful strong! With such a powerful man standing by his side, why didn''t he notice it just now? ! "Your Excellency...Which expert?" How could he appear here with the people of Lingyin Realm? Mei Ji walked over and stood in front of Xiao Muling, "We people in the realm of Ling Yin need to report to the Summoning Domain?" The polite expression on Gongsunzhi''s face almost collapsed, and he steadied it hard, "The host of Meiji joked, the realm of Lingyin is not under the jurisdiction of the summoning domain, and the host does not need to report anything." It''s just strange that when such a master appeared in Zhaoling Continent, she was still standing in the realm of Lingyin. When he saw that only three people were reported in the Lingyin Realm, he was still wondering, how could there be only three people in the huge Lingyin Realm, now he seems to understand. Holding a fist, Gongsun left in a hurry. He was going to Luxuan and looking for it to see if there was a master like this in Zhaoling Continent recently. If not, there would be no way. Maybe this girl wanted to take advantage of the event to become famous. Seeing Gongsun Zhi walking away, Mingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Meiji and Huaran, "Two posters, please." While speaking, he glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. This is indeed a master, and he has always wanted to know her identity, but along the way, she never took off her hat, nor said a word. But during this time she will be on this Mahayana Peak, living in the Zixiao Palace, he has time to get to know her and figure out who she is! Hua Ran threw a look at Mei Ji, Mei Ji nodded clearly and walked forward. "Your son Xuanshuang is back?" Mei Ji walked to Ming Yuan''s side and walked forward side by side with him. A faint fragrance floated into his breath, Ming Yuan turned his head to look at Mei Ji, there are many kinds of beauty, and a smile is full of charm. Chapter 1227: Im here to challenge you! Hearing Meiji''s words, Xiao Muling glanced at her and knew her intentions. Ming Yuan sighed deeply and shook his head. "Never." If you really want to come back, that would be fine. With Young Master Xuanshuang, the Lord will not interfere with matters large and small in the summoning domain. Young Master Xuanshuang has a good temper, a good personality, and a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. He will not be in a bad mood like the Lord, and the people next to him will be wrong. Mei Ji looked sorry, "I still want to see Young Master Xuanshuang." Hearing her regretful tone, Ming Yuan became proud, "It is estimated that you will not see Master Xuanshuang this time. Wait for a while. Later, Master Xuanshuang will return to the Summoning Domain, and you will be able to see it." Young Master Xuanshuang returned to the Summoning Domain to deal with matters large and small in the Summoning Domain, and he would walk around the Summoning Continent. Maybe something would cooperate with him in the Lingyin realm. Now the Lingyin Realm does not occupy Dongtaki Castle, this is not a trivial matter. Mei Ji lowered her eyes, covering the emotions in her eyes, and replied lightly, "Well, wait for later." She looked so disappointed. Mingyuan glanced at her and shook his head slightly. It was another woman who was obsessed with Master Xuanshuang, but it was not surprising. I heard that the prostitutes of the Xiao family are obsessed with Young Master Xuanshuang, not to mention that she is just the host of the realm of Lingyin. It''s just that there is no chance. Miss Xiaoer is the daughter of the Lord, and she grew up with Master Xuanshuang. If Master Xuanshuang married, she would definitely marry Miss Xiaoer. Hua Ran looked at Mei Ji and suppressed a smile. Mingyuan arranged for them in the best guest room in Zixiao Hall, and he did not neglect each of them. Hua Ran and Mei Ji are the masters of Lingyin Realm, and he will go to Lingyin Realm in the future, so he can''t be negligent. As for the girl who has not spoken, she is not weak, her aura is stronger, she is a super master at first glance, how can he dare to neglect such a master? Therefore, they stayed in the Palace of Zixiao, and there were delicious food and drink, and they didn''t need to look at other people''s eyes at all. Thinking about the road from the City Lord''s Mansion to Wanqing Peak, Hua Ran and Mei Ji couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. Its better for people to be stronger. You dont have to be blinded when you go out, you dont have to worry about three meals a day, and you dont have to worry about being provoke by others. Xiao Muling stayed in Zixiao Hall for three days, and she didn''t go out much for three days. On the fourth day, she stood on the edge of the Mahayana Peak, watching the main peak next to her. People passing by looked back frequently. What''s even stranger was that many people deliberately swayed past her. As long as she stood for a while, several people had passed by three times. Among these people, there are not only summoning domains, but other forces. Xiao Muling saw the temptation in their eyes, and she looked down at her. Is there anything wrong? She has a face, and her aura has changed, completely different from her in the Mo Xiao period, what else can these people see? At this moment, the pink figure flew over and fell in front of Xiao Muling, looking at her. "Hey, you are the little girl who suddenly came up and heard that she is very strong?" The visitor is obviously a little girl, and she looks like she is only a teenager, and when she looks at her breath, she is not a strong one. But in her tone, she thought she was a master from where she didn''t know, hiding her age. Seeing a young girl suddenly appeared, the people who "passed by" stopped. Whose little girl is this? Came here and delivered it! The girl in front of her is wearing a mask. Although she can''t tell her specific age, there is no doubt that her strength is particularly strong. The little girl thinks she is her opponent? Xiao Muling frowned, the strong little girl who suddenly appeared? In recent days, in order to keep a low profile and not be noticed, she did not go out, and she did not go to Su Lanye. She just cultivated in the space. What happened to her that she didn''t know? Seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, the little girl looked dissatisfied, "Are you dumb?" When she heard her asking questions, she didn''t even speak! Xiao Muling ignored her and turned indifferently to the direction of Zixiao Palace. The Mahayana Peak is huge, and the Zixiao Palace only occupies a corner. There are other buildings on the Mahayana Peak, the pavilion. "Hey! I''m here to challenge you!" challenge! ? The two words spread, everyone present was dumbfounded, and Xiao Muling also stopped. She turned around suspiciously, her eyes changed slightly, and the corners of her mouth raised, "Challenge? Then you go to Ziyang Peak." The little girl raised her chin and hummed heavily, "I''m afraid you won''t make it, just wait for you there!" When the words were over, the little girl sat on the Griffin Beast and walked towards Ziyang Peak. Zhuyan Space sighed, this human being is still too tender, how could it be able to beat Xiao Xiao, and he left without a few words. Xiao Xiao never said that to accept her challenge, she just asked her to go to Ziyang Peak. Seeing the pink figure walking away, everyone shook their heads. Where did the little girl come from, why is she so ignorant of the rules? Let alone the rules of the event, as long as people arrive at the venue where the event is held, everyone can''t fight, let alone challenge, before it starts. Even if you want to fight or challenge, you have to wait until the event starts, compare at the event, or you will be driven out of the event. Ten thousand steps back! Even if you can compare or challenge now, if the other party is willing to accept her challenge, he will let her go to Ziyang Peak. Wouldn''t it be better to be here directly? Everyone happened to be here, and there was a testimony. In fact, they are very curious about the girl''s strength, otherwise they would not appear frequently on Mahayana Peak these days, and only saw the girl show up today. From this look, they knew that there was no need to compare. This girl is definitely a dark horse in this grand event! Ming Zhen called the spirit continent, just around the corner! Xiao Muling looked at the figure walking away and turned and walked towards the Purple Heaven Hall. Test? challenge? She is not interested. But for these people dangling from her, she probably understood what they were here for. Who told something? Why did she suddenly become "I heard a very strong girl"? Xiao Muling returned to the Purple Heaven Hall, and now everyone in the Summoning Domain was busy, so she didn''t meet anyone else on the way except for the guardian. When she walked to the room Mingyuan arranged for them, she didn''t enter her room immediately, but knocked on the door next door. If you want to know something, just ask them. Hua Ran and Mei Ji heard the knock on the door, and opened the door and stretched out their heads at the same time. "girl?" Xiao Muling raised her hand and hooked her finger, "I want to ask you something." They walked out immediately, with greater doubts in their big eyes. Did something happen? "What''s the matter with those people outside Mahayana Peak?" So many people are there, just want to explore her strength? When Xiao Muling asked this, Hua Ran and Mei Ji immediately understood that she was asking about the remarks that had passed out these days, and they smiled embarrassedly. Now the entire Summoning Domain should know that the Ling Yin Realm has invited a top powerhouse! Chapter 1228: I heard that she is a big beauty! ut Hua Ran immediately shook his head, "It wasn''t me and Mei Ji that spoke out!" Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line, a little speechless, "Did I ask this?" Of course she knew that it was not the two of them who had said it, but just wanted to figure out what was going on. "Mingyuan, he...passed your story on the main peak, and then the main peak sent us to ask us, we just said a few simple and polite words, and then the matter spread." They also said that the girl''s surname was Mu without saying that it was superfluous. This was all the things the girl had said. When someone from the main peak came, things would spread, and there was really no privacy at all in the huge summoning domain. "We want to go to Mingyuan to talk about this, and think about the fact that the matter has spread, and now it''s meaningless to go to him again." It''s better to be silent and say nothing. Xiao Muling snorted coldly when the summoning domain spread out. it is as expected. "That''s it." Xiao Muling said simply. She came to Summon Domain and did not deliberately hide her strength along the way, otherwise she would not let people know what power she is, let alone everyone knows like she is now. It''s just the Summoning Domain, which is too anxious. After learning about it, he immediately spread it, so that everyone who came to the event became curious about her. They wanted to see what she was like, a strong person who was followed by the main peak, so she just stood outside and attracted so many people. It''s also a good thing. Since they all know that she is not weak, no one will deliberately ask her for trouble and use it to test. The little girl who just came to challenge her didn''t even know the rules of the event. She should have been fooled, so she didn''t do anything, just let her go to Ziyang Peak. It''s okay for her to say nothing when she arrives at Ziyang Peak. If it is said that she has challenged people and has to fight at Ziyang Peak, then she and the forces behind her will be sent to the Summoning Domain. Neither she nor the forces behind her can participate in this grand event. This is the rule of the event. Nothing more than a small lesson, let her understand how much "goodness" there is in the world. Xiao Muling walked back to her room without closing the door, Hua Ran and Mei Ji silently followed. They had other things to tell the girl. Zhu Yan jumped out of the space and watched the two "sneaky" following them, revealing an extremely speechless expression. "Do you dare to be more honest?" The two looked at each other, coughing lightly, and then proceeded forward generously. "Girl, Feng Luoqing has sent news that the people from Fengjiapu have arrived, and Fengwenqing is also there. Ask the girl when she can go there." Xiao Muling sat down and poured herself a cup of tea, "Where does he live?" Feng Luoqing is so anxious, Feng Wenqing is so bad? "Zi Yefeng." Xiao Muling raised her eyes, "Ye Nanxing?" Mei Ji exclaimed in her heart, as expected to be the person who had been the master of the palace in the Summoning Domain, and when she mentioned the name of the peak, she knew who was the master of that peak. Unlike them, they have not stopped in the past three days, busy understanding the distribution of the summoning domain and the names of the peaks. "The forces that are side by side with Fuyun Sect live in Ziye Peak, and then the others live in accordance with the strength of their forces. Anyway, they live on different peaks. I heard that this time the summoning domain is very generous, except that the main peak is not external, everyone is completely free to go in and out of the peaks, no one will block them, and there will be no restrictions. "Hua Ran explained. In other words, they will go to Zi Yefeng next, and there will be no doubts, and no one will stop them. Anyway, even Mahayana Peak has moved in, so are you afraid of going to Zi Yefeng? "Where are they arranged like the Nine Cang Palace?" As the four powers, they should not live with Fuyun Sect, but Long Zun should not let them live in the main peak. Although they haven''t arrived yet, the accommodation must have been arranged first. Hua Ran was about to speak, Mei Ji answered first, "Xuanfeng." "Xuanfeng?" Xiao Muling frowned. Hua Ran puzzled, "At first, we thought that they were also living in Mahayana Peak. We were excited for a long time and were able to live in the same place with the three forces. As a result, we found that they lived in Xuanfeng." They had gone to get to know Xuanfeng before they knew that the girl had lived there before. The girl had never told them that she had been the palace master of the Summoning Domain, and she had never mentioned the Summoning Domain, but...the name Mo Xiao was not unfamiliar to them at all. There won''t be a second Mo Xiao in the Summoning Domain, so when you hear the name, you know that Mo Xiao is their girl. Mei Ji stared at Xiao Muling, "Mo Xiaodian is mainly coming back. It should be''he'' that received these three forces, right?" If the girl came back as Mo Xiao, wouldn''t that be the case? Xiao Muling put down the cup, "It doesn''t have to be." It doesn''t matter what identity is used to summon the domain, and she is not here to compete. The sound of footsteps came from a distance, Xiao Muling put his fingers to his mouth, Mei Ji and Hua burned, and then leaned back. "I have seen two posters." The visitor stopped at the door and saw the two of them here, although surprised, but not surprised. Mei Ji and Liang Huaran turned their heads and looked at the incoming person, "Gongsun Zhi?" What is he here for? Gongsunzhi walked in and looked at Xiao Muling. He asked, "Did Girl Mu accept the challenge?" The event stipulates that both those who initiate the challenge and accept the challenge must receive the same punishment. Since the challenger has been sent to the Summoning Domain, if she accepts it, she will naturally be sent to the Summoning Domain. what? Meiji and Hua Ran looked dumbfounded, what happened again? What challenge is not challenged? Xiao Muling smiled faintly at Shang Gongsunzhi''s gaze, "Summoning Domain has so many eyes and ears, what did I say, don''t you know?" Gongsunzhi''s face changed slightly, of course they knew, but everything had to be followed by the rules. "Ms. Mu needs to answer in person." "Never." "Ok." Gongsun only responded and turned and left. It seems that this girl is very dissatisfied with the fact that the Summoning Domain was switched to her. Then she can only be dissatisfied. She suddenly appeared. Of course, the Summoning Domain needs to be tested, and the Summoning Domain where the event is held cannot. At this time, people from other forces are needed. But he didn''t expect that it would be a little girl from a small power who challenged her. This girl Mu didn''t even look at her, and sent her to Ziyang Peak. This is not to ask them to send people away. To be fair, they can only send people away. Gongsun Zhi came suddenly and walked suddenly. After he walked far away, Mei Ji and Hua Ran realized what had happened. "Someone challenged the girl?" Go crazy! Challenge at this time? Xiao Muling said indifferently: "Little things, they are over." After a pause, he said: "Go and tell Feng Luoqing, we will visit him tomorrow." Now that she agreed to him, she naturally wanted to see it, and she wanted to see it too. According to the legend, she was a great beauty! Chapter 1229: How can this person stay in the shadows! "not see?" Looking at the person who responded, Mei Ji and Hua Ran scratched their faces in puzzlement. What does Feng Luoqing mean? It was him who said that he wanted to see the girl, but it was him who said that he was not seeing the girl. Is he fat? The respondent scanned the two of them and nodded disapprovingly, "Yeah." Just say no, don''t you still lie to them. The realm of Lingyin came to find Fengjiabao''s Fengluoqing, are they trying to curry favor with Fengjiabao? When Xiao Muling heard this answer, she had already walked far away and didn''t stay too much. Neither Hua Ran nor Mei Ji noticed her departure. Mei Ji raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Could it be that Master Feng has a distinguished guest?" The man smiled softly and asked, "What kind of guest does the host think Master Feng has?" It''s just that people don''t want to see them, where there are any distinguished guests, they should not think too much of themselves. There is no distinguished guest, no girl yet, what is this kind of love? Meiji knotted her brows and glanced at Hua Ran and turned to face where Xiao Muling was standing just now, and then she found...Xiao Muling was gone! She hurried over, "Girl?" People? Hua Ran turned around when she saw her behavior, and saw that the place was empty and there was no trace of Xiao Muling. He also hurried over. This, how about people? Watch them make a fuss and slander: these two people are sick! After complaining this sentence in his heart, he walked back. "It seems that the girl didn''t see her when she heard the wind, so she left first." Hua Ran shook his head lightly. Since it is missing, there is indeed no reason to stay here. But why the **** is missing? It wasn''t that he himself said that the people from Fengjiabao have arrived. Hope the girl will come over? At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and several people walked over together, Hua Ran and Mei Ji heard that they turned their heads and looked in that direction. That is Ye Nanxing and Long Xiaoer walked out side by side. Ye Nanxing''s speed kept accelerating, as if he wanted to get rid of Long Xiaoer, but Long Xiaoer followed closely and did not give him a chance to get rid of. In the end, Ye Nanxing sighed, facing Long Xiaoer, his hands heavily on her shoulders. "Miss Xiaoer, I really don''t know if Young Master Xuanshuang will come back." She was sent to Zi Yefeng so many times just to know about Young Master Xuanshuang, but he really didn''t know, and no one knew. Counting the time, even if Young Master Xuanshuang hadn''t been promoted now, that was also his critical time. He didn''t send any more news, it was normal. Miss Xiao Er was also a little too nervous, no, not nervous, but too dependent on Young Master Xuanshuang. Could this have something to do with her opening her eyes many years later, and the first person she saw was Young Master Xuanshuang? Long Xiaoer stomped her feet, hummed heavily, and turned to leave Zi Yefeng. Ye Nanxing looked at her back and shook his head. Turning around, the figures of Hua Ran and Mei Ji came into view not far away. The realm of Lingyin? Looking back, Ye Nanxing walked away in the other direction. Even if the two of them were the masters of the realm of Lingyin, he didn''t need to bother, because the realm of Lingyin was not qualified in front of him. If they were stronger, they might have some qualifications. Hua Ran tilted her head, "Are we being ignored again?" Mei Ji raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s good to get used to it." Who makes them not strong enough? They have been ignored again and again, what a normal thing, and get used to it earlier. They will definitely receive more such glances at this event. Hua Ran sighed and nodded. The world where the strong are respected is just so realistic. That''s it. He raised his hand and dragged Mei Ji to leave, "Let''s go find a girl." "Let go." Don''t drag her like this when looking for a girl. "Don''t look back." Hua Ran looked forward, her neck stiff. Ok? What do you mean? At this time, the beautiful figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of them, blocking their departure, with a grin on their faces. Seeing the people who appeared, Mei Ji knew why Hua Ran said that. He dare to chase it out! "Two posters." Feng Luoqing shook his gold fan fan, shouting with a smile on his face. The corners of Mei Ji''s mouth twitched slightly, and she rolled his eyes at him, grabbed the flaming skirt with her backhand, and strode away. "Hey" Hua Ran is struggling in her hand, can she be gentle, so tender and touching as outsiders, in front of them is almost like changing someone. Feng Luoqing knocked his head with a fan, well, he knew it would be like this. When he sent someone to tell them that sentence, he thought they would give him this face, but wasn''t it a last resort! "Hey, where''s your girl?" He has to find Xiao Muling to explain! There is a reason! Didn''t you see Long Xiaoer just now? The last time they went to Wangfeng Pavilion, Xiao Muling didn''t think Long Xiaoer was mysterious, so this time he knew that Long Xiaoer had come to Zi Yefeng, so he didn''t see them specially. As soon as Long Xiaoer left, he would not come out! "do not know." Hua Ran and Mei Ji spoke in unison! This is the truth, they really don''t know! Feng Luoqing helplessly help his forehead. do not know. It''s over, Xiao Muling won''t be angry anymore. He has a reason. Hey! At this moment, Xiao Muling was standing on the mountainside of Zi Yefeng, looking down from here, staring at a point, she leapt straight down. At the same time, the afterimage crossed the horizon like a flying eagle, and instantly appeared in front of Xiao Muling, raising his hand to grab her. Xiao Muling saw the visitor and the hand she stretched out, and immediately blocked it! The hand was shaken, and the visitor was slightly startled, and then a smile flashed across his eyes, his wrist turned, and his palm attacked Xiao Muling again! Glancing at the person''s face, Xiao Muling frowned when she saw the smile on her face, and her vitality opened behind her, and immediately after her figure turned over, she instantly opened the distance between the two of them! The other party didn''t expect that Xiao Muling was pulling the distance between them directly. This palm fell to the ground, and she flashed surprise in her eyes, and then she laughed again and caught up with Xiao Muling. Seeing the figure approaching, Xiao Muling''s brows tightened. How can this person stay in the shadows! Her gaze fell, her palm gathered her vitality and pushed out again! When the other party saw Xiao Muling finally shot, the emotions in his eyes were all excited, and the handle was just a palm! "Boom" The palms are facing each other, the palm strength shakes apart, and the violent ripples sway in the air! With their palms facing each other, no one gave in, no one closed their hands, they fell very fast. Seeing that they were about to fall into the mountain stream, they both pushed hard at the same time! "Bang bang bang" Yuan Li unfolded in the mountain stream, a violent explosion came out in a radius of more than ten li! Between the blasts, they both retreated. Between the blasts, the two of them steadied the falling figure and landed gracefully, like a fairy in the dust. "Come again?" The other party stared at Xiao Muling, raised his hand and waved it, obviously not satisfied with the trick just now. Xiao Muling gave her a white look, then turned and walked back. "Don''t go!" As he spoke, the other party chased him again, regardless of whether Xiao Muling was facing her back or not, raising his hand was a palm! Chapter 1230: Your name is Mumu? The palm power hit, Xiao Muling stopped and sighed, Huo Ran turned around to give him a palm! "Bang bang bang" Yuan Li shattered, and the nearby stream exploded more than ten feet high! Those who came after didn''t expect that Xiao Muling would increase his palm strength, and was shocked by her palm for several steps. Xiao Muling retracted her hand and looked at the person indifferently, "Satisfied?" "Not satisfied." The visitor shook his head and walked over. Xiao Muling ignored her, turned and continued to walk in the direction just now. "Eh! You just leave like this!" The girl yelled from behind, and Xiao Muling didn''t stop. She yelled and saw no one answered, and immediately followed. "You ignore me, won''t I follow?" Humph! She leaned in front of Xiao Muling and smiled triumphantly. Xiao Muling didn''t say a word, and his aura was cold and cold, showing a sense of alienation, but it was a pity that the other party didn''t seem to care about this at all, so he continued to come over. "Hey, my name is Ouyang Rui, which means sharp and sensitive. What is your name?" Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling curiously. I really want to take off her mask and see what she looks like under the mask. Ouyang Rui thought this way, and pouted. Forget it, this person is quite powerful. If she forcibly removes her mask, she will definitely fight. If they knew that she was in the Summoning Domain, and they wanted to talk in her ears, it would definitely be annoying. Xiao Muling stopped, and then looked at Ouyang Rui, "The one who breaks the sky." Ouyang Rui was pleasantly surprised, "Is it so obvious?" Xiao Muling glanced up and down silently at her. The girl''s face in front of her was a bit round, but it was not the fat one, but the round shape was just right, with a bit of tender and childishness. However, she is the person who breaks the sky. Zhaoling Continent said that the peak of the strong is a group of monsters, don''t be fooled by their appearance, thinking that the one standing in front of them is a young descendant, maybe the other party may be an old monster for hundreds of years. They also believe that judging a persons age should not be based on appearance, but on breath, so that they can accurately determine whether the other person is an old monster or a young man. However, those who said this passage were all just entering the Zhaoling Continent. After spending a long time in Zhaoling Continent, I will understand that a truly awesome old monster can''t even identify the age of the opponent! Xiao Muling retracted her gaze and did not answer her question. "Hey, you are not dumb or deaf. Can''t you answer my question properly? I just caught up, not thinking that you are going to commit suicide, so I kindly tried to save you." Who knew she just wanted to jump off, who thought she looked at her young age, but she didn''t expect her strength to be so powerful, and Zhao Ling Continent seemed to have a lot of geniuses recently. "Thank you for your kindness, you can go now." Xiao Muling issued an eviction order. She had other things to do when she came down, so how could she continue what she had to do if she was followed. "That won''t work, you always have to tell me what you are going to do? I saw you staring down here for a long time, and then you jumped." If not, she would not misunderstand. "Have you watched me for a long time?" All the thoughts just now disappeared at this moment, and Xiao Muling felt a little more wary of the immature and harmless girl in front of him. As she knows, the people of Poyuntian cannot be underestimated at all. The one named Ouyang Rui in front of her looked younger than her, but the aura on her body was saying, underestimating her, she didn''t know how she died in the end. She also said that her surname was Ouyang, and there was no big family surnamed Ouyang in Zhaoling Continent, and there was no top-class powerhouse surnamed Ouyang. She once met another Ouyang in Summoning Domain. Repeated conclusions indicate that she is very likely to be a Poyuntian person, and her strength is not weak, and she can move around in the Summoning Domain, presumably her status is not low. Ouyang Rui laughed and nodded seriously, "For a long, long time, I especially want to see what you look like under your mask." Even if she wears a mask, she can tell that she is a great beauty. With Yuan Li condensed, Xiao Muling stepped up to the sky, one step at a time. It was obviously air, but she walked up the stairs. Ouyang Rui looked at her walking back, thoughtfully and lightly, "Sure enough, I didn''t look away." When the words fell, she stepped to keep up, and the two of them stepped on the "stairway" of nothingness and walked up into the sky. "You just said Poyuntian, do you like Poyuntian very much? Do you want to go? I can send you in, um... they should give me this face." Xiao Muling wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed back. "I want to go, I will go by myself." It would be weird if anyone on Zhaoling Continent didn''t want to enter Poyuntian, she just refused to speak out. "Ambitious." Ouyang Rui praised. Looking sideways at Xiao Muling, Ouyang Rui said again: "If it weren''t for your young age, I really want to say that you are very similar to someone I know, but she has been in retreat for many years." Listening to her words, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows silently. Sure enough, from the appearance and breath, one can''t tell the age of a person. "By the way, little girl, didn''t you just do what you were going to do? Why are you going back now? Is it because I followed, is it because I am going to do something wrong?" Xiao Muling looked over and met Ouyang Rui''s gaze. "Senior, you are too noisy." Her tone was full of disgust. Ouyang Rui was choked. She has always disliked those guys for being noisy, or it was the first time she was disliked for being noisy. Sum up carefully. Since the two of them met up to now, she has indeed said a lot. Her words have doubled as usual, but! She was serious and serious, "It''s because you talk too little." Xiao Muling shook his head, the spirit art revolved, and the figure instantly disappeared beside Ouyang Rui. Ouyang Rui looked at the disappearing figure, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Teleport. "It''s surprising that there are people in Zhaoling Continent who teleport. I don''t know who her master is." While speaking, she glanced up at the horizon, and then disappeared in place. Xiao Muling returned to Zi Yefeng and was about to walk towards Mahayana Peak. The next moment, Ouyang Rui appeared in front of him again. She will also teleport. Xiao Muling looked at Ouyang Rui, and his eyes sank a little again. Dongling Xuan had told her that "teleport" was a skill that no one on Zhaoling Continent knew, and even Po Yuntian did not know many. "Mu Mu!" A surprised voice came, and the next moment a big red flower rushed into his eyes, Xiao Muling reflexed and took a half step aside. Feng Luoqing saw her behavior and jumped over again and pulled her sleeves. "Mu Mu, you won''t be angry with me anymore." Xiao Muling snatched the sleeves from him, "Why should I be angry with you?" She knew why he didn''t see her, so there was no need to be angry. "No? That''s great!" Feng Luoqing breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Xiao Muling''s sleeve again. "Our Mumu is the best." Mu Mu is still considerate, unlike the two guys who turned around and left, yelling or not. Ouyang Rui stared at Xiao Muling, his smiling eyes became more serious. "Your name is Mumu?" Chapter 1231: You cant go to Poyuntian Feng Luoqing immediately stepped forward to Xiao Muling, blocking her behind him, his hands on hips. "What are you going to do? What do you think of our family Mumu? Tell you, don''t think about it, she already has someone she likes." Xiao Muling looked at the figure in front of her, frowned slightly, the corners of her mouth curled upwards, and then she gently shook her head. Ouyang Rui looked at the colorful figure that suddenly rushed over, glanced around him, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Leaning her body to the side, looking beyond Feng Luoqing, she said to Xiao Muling: "The talent is very good, but the vision is not good." While speaking, she glanced at Feng Luoqing, and when the words fell, she turned and left. With her back to Feng Luoqing, she paused, looked down and glanced back. With her hands behind her, the emotions in her eyes were flat, she strode away. Feng Luoqing looked at her back, snorted softly, and fought him! "Okay." Xiao Muling said when he heard the sound of walking far away. Feng Luoqing immediately turned around, pulled the lapels of her clothes, restored her usual demeanor, opened the folding fan and swayed triumphantly, "How about it, isn''t it loyal?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Yeah." She was annoyed by the other party and was trying to get rid of it, so Feng Luoqing helped her solve it. Seeing her directly confessed, Feng Luoqing looked shocked, and then silently looked at the sky. Xiao Muling looked at him like this, a little speechless, "What is your expression?" "I''m looking at where the sun sets today." Xiao Muling actually admitted that he was talking about loyalty! "Snapped!" Xiao Muling slapped Feng Luoqing''s shoulder heavily with a palm, turned and walked towards the Zi Yefeng teleportation formation, preparing to return to Mahayana Peak. Feng Luoqing was hit by her hand, almost lying on the ground. Is it so cruel? He just helped her! Seeing Xiao Muling walking away, he reluctantly yelled, "Hey, don''t you go to see my elder sister?" Xiao Muling didn''t look back and said, "I''ve seen a cheating father, and I haven''t seen a cheating sister." Fengwenqing is really something, the three brothers have been so anxious for a long time, how can Fengwenqing run around like flowers and butterflies every day? She promised him to see his eldest sister that day, partly because she thought Feng Wenqing was really in physical condition. This time on Zi Yefeng, Feng Luoqing knew that Long Xiaoer was there, so she didn''t see her. She probably understood that there might be nothing wrong with the eldest lady in Fengjiapu. Coupled with his reaction just now, she was sure. Feng Luoqing quickly followed and walked beside her, "What do you mean by Sister Keng?" "Does Fengwenqing really need me to see?" Feng Luoqing smiled, "You don''t want to talk to my sister about cooperation?" Xiao Muling stopped and turned to face Feng Luoqing, "If necessary, I will find you." While speaking, she raised her hand and patted his shoulder. "That''s right." Feng Luo tenderly teased, when did Xiao Muling be polite with him. "That''s OK, we are friends, you must tell me something." Feng Luoqing pointed at her. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. "Brother, when can you help Senior Brother like this?" A sigh came from a few meters away, Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing turned their heads to look at the same time, Su Lanye dressed in plain clothes, embroidered with silver orchids on the placket. When Feng Luoqing saw Su Lanye, he sighed silently. Sometimes he really felt untrue, and the man in front of him turned out to be the senior who grew up with him. "Brother, you have to have a conscience when you say this." Has he helped him less? Su Lanye chuckled and walked over, "Speaking of conscience, it''s not bad." He has a lot of friends, sociable, exquisite and versatile, but his talent is a little less, he is a little lazy, a little narcissistic, and a little too gimmick... All in all, there are too many shortcomings, but there is an advantage that no one can compare. That is the state of mind. The longer you practice this path, the more important your mood is. Feng Luoqing smiled all at once, this smile was not normal, it was a bit like a child who had been praised by his elders, showing pride and pride, and a little bit of shyness. and many more! Feng Luoqing suddenly realized something, and immediately put away her smile. "Brother, let me tell you, I don''t have much to help you right now." After the words, he looked wary. Brother admitted so happy, what good things can there be? Su Lanye shook his head silently, with a little reflection, was he so excessive before? Ten years later, when Luo Qing heard the truth from him, how did he react? This time, he was very sincere. "I will find Miss Feng." Su Lanye put her mind away and smiled faintly. Wind and love:... He knew it! "Miss Mu." Su Lanye finally looked at Xiao Muling and clasped her fists. As his junior, he has made many friends, but he has never seen a few of the friends he treats sincerely. Although they haven''t seen each other for so many years, they have always sent messages to each other. If there is anyone who wants to find them, he will send messages to Luoqing and ask him to help find them. Once, he asked Luo Qing to find Xiao Muling for help, but he didn''t expect that he and Xiao Muling had such a good relationship. The two knew that they were good friends, but only two words back to himno results. "Master Lan Ye." Xiao Muling yelled. The two of them have a really good relationship, and they deserve to be brothers who grew up together. It is a pity that her master has only one apprentice, and she has been...no regrets. Although the master was harsh, he treated her very well. Master taught her to forget about the warmth and warmth of human relationships. Master told her that the first thing people in this world talk about is not feelings. So the master treats her very well, but because of what the master teaches, she doesn''t have a particularly deep feeling for her. Thinking about it now, her master is indeed that kind of person, and he doesn''t have too deep feelings for anyone. Master is like that, so that''s why she taught her to be that way. After so many years, she sometimes forgets her master, and occasionally remembers that moment, but she doesn''t care, she turns her head and ignores it. Today is Su Lan Ye and Feng Luo Qing, otherwise I would not think about so many things about Master. She hadn''t remembered the last words the Master said to her before he died. Su Lanye nodded lightly, retracted her gaze, and walked back. Xiao Muling saw his lightly tapped chin and the change in his eyes, and a smile crossed his eyes. Feng Luoqing stood among them, rolling his eyes silently. With a light cough, Feng Luoqing thought of the girl he had just taken away. "Who was the girl who chased you just now? Wouldn''t another girl say to marry you?" Xiao Muling looked back at him, smiled slightly, and said three words in a hurry, "Poyuntian." Feng Luoqing took a sigh of relief! "She is Poyuntian!" "Hmm." Feng Luoqing suddenly looked sad, and raised his hand to hold his heart. "It''s over, Po Yuntian." He actually angered the Poyuntian people away! He excitedly pulled Xiao Muling''s sleeve, "What should I do, should I go to apologize now?" Seeing his contrived appearance, Xiao Muling pulled back his sleeves blankly, "Have your heart, you can''t go to Poyuntian." Wind and love: Chapter 1232: He was prepared! In the hidden palace of the main peak, Long Zun closed his legs and sat cross-legged. The saint who came to Po Yuntian sat opposite him. The saint was wearing a hat, making it difficult to see his appearance. The two of them sat facing each other, but there was a screen beside them. Behind the screen, there was this one sittingCang Su! "The daughter of the Xiao family, Po Yuntian must be taken away." The saint said. He was not discussing with Long Zun, but an order from Po Yuntian. "Has Po Yuntian not discussed with Master, okay?" Long Zun opened his eyes and looked at Cang Su behind the screen. The prostitute of the Xiao family was taken away by Po Yuntian, or stayed in the summoning domain and put her in the hands of the master, did they not discuss it? "impossible." Cang Su stood up, with a strong momentum, and directly refused! He, it is impossible for him to let the daughter of the Xiao family go. After searching for so long, he finally found someone. How could he miss her? At first, she almost fell into his hands, if not... The saint stood up disapprovingly and strode towards the door. When he reached the door, he stopped, "Summoning Domain at the Xiao Family Consort?" Long Zun looked at the back of the screen and saw that Cang Su didn''t speak. He replied, "She has already appeared in Xiao Xuancheng." I was already in Xiao Xuancheng, but I couldn''t find where she was. Xiaoer spotted Xiao Muling near the Wangfeng Pavilion that day, but finally didn''t find her. Presumably, she was trying to avoid everyone in the Summoning Domain and appeared quietly at the event. She had been hiding for so many years, but she dared to show up in Xiao Xuancheng brazenly, which showed that Xiao Muling wanted revenge for the Xiao family and Xiao Canglan. If you want to take revenge, it''s good if she doesn''t take revenge, and she doesn''t have to show up, so it will be troublesome to find her. After all, I don''t know who is sheltering Xiao Muling now, and even Summoning Domain can''t find where she is. The last time she appeared in the tomb of the Xiao family, she must have been to the tomb of the Xiao family, and Gu Lusheng''s death was also related to her. "Since she can reach Xiao Xuancheng quietly, she can go to the Summoning Domain. The Lord still has a snack, and quickly let your people look around the Summoning Domain to see if the daughter of the Xiao family has come up. When the words fell, the saint stepped away. Long Zun''s face was slightly gloomy, and he was not happy with what the saint said. He is the Lord of Summoning Domain, does he know if anyone has entered the Summoning Domain? He also didn''t let anyone keep guarding near Wangfeng Pavilion. The Summoning Domain''s defenses were also tight and loose. Once Xiao Muling appeared, she would definitely be a fish! Long Zun stood up unhappy, walked behind the screen, and sat down opposite Cang Su. "Master, what''s so great about Xiao Muling? Shuang''er said that she is just a trash that can''t cultivate." Cang Su lifted his eyes, with coldness in his eyes, his upper body leaned forward and approached Long Zun. The next moment, his hand caught Long Zun''s neck! "Master!" Long Zun was horrified. Cang Su stared at Long Zun closely, and said each word, "I said, don''t underestimate this Xiao family''s prostitute, she... is not as simple as you see!" Long Zun swallowed his saliva and nodded, "Know, I know!" Cang Su hummed heavily, released his hand, and leaned back. Looking at the withered petals outside the window, Cang Su slowly said: "If you see her in the grand meeting, immediately start the Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation." Long Zun''s face twitched fiercely, "Immediately? So many people in Zhaoling Continent are at the event!" Under the Burning Heaven and Desire Formation, how could the eggs be finished? Cang Su looked at Long Zun coldly, "What did those people do fortune-telling?" As long as you can catch her, everything is worth it! Long Zun was puzzled, "What is so special about Xiao Muling?" From when she was still a trash, Master asked him to ask Xuan Shuang to find her, and she found it in Cangling Kingdom. If it wasn''t for someone to find the wrong person, I guess... Cang Su met his gaze and sneered: "You forgot what I taught you to burn the sky and destroy the gods?" Long Zun''s face turned pale, "Go up can destroy the sky, down can destroy the ground, the gods and demons are unstoppable!" There is still a half sentence after that, the formation of the Burning Heaven Destroying God Array is only one person! "Xiao Muling!" The Burning Heaven Destroying God Array was prepared for Xiao Muling! Cang Su didn''t answer, his eyes were always on the withered petals. Dye them red with her blood, it must look good. Long Zun''s brows are knotted, and he needs to burn the sky and destroy the gods. Could it be... "Master, Xiao Muling is your clan?" Long Zun tentatively. When the words fell, the room instantly centered on Cang Su, condensing a layer of ice, Cang Su looked at Long Zun''s eyes, cold and bloodthirsty! Long Zun''s body shook. He has never seen Master so angry! The cup in Cang Su''s hand shattered, and his palm fell heavily, "Go!" "Yes!" Long Zun quickly got up and left. Did he guess wrong? Supreme and Xiao Muling are not the same race? But if they were not of the same clan, how could Master use the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Array to deal with Xiao Muling? No, Xiao Muling is a daughter of the Xiao family, so how can she be of the same clan as a master? If the Xiao family were of the same clan as the Master, how could it have been... Long Zun left with countless questions in his heart. At this time, sweet laughter came, and the lovely figure jumped in from the window and landed on the opposite side of Cang Su. She smiled sweetly at Cang Su. "So angry, I''m actually quite curious." Regarding the origin of his identity, he has never said half a word, but he cares about Xiao Muling so much, since long ago. When? After Xuanjia gave the prophecy? No, it was longer, before the Xiao family was almost annihilated. Thinking about it now, maybe he knew that Xiao Muling would come out of the Xiao family before the Xiao family was almost exterminated, and this Xiao Muling would come to life with prophecy? The ice in the room was lifted, Cang Su didn''t say anything. Si Mei raised his eyebrows and followed his gaze to look out the window. The relationship between Cang Su and Xiao Muling is not important, what is important is that he wants to catch Xiao Muling. Don''t fantasize about Cang Su. He grabbed Xiao Muling, he must want to get something from her, this thing must be very beneficial to him. After Xiao Muling went to Zi Yefeng, Feng Luoqing came back with her carelessly. Anyway, people in Zhaoling Continent knew that he could make friends with anyone, even if he did this, no one would be surprised. "Didn''t Zi Yefeng prepare a room for you?" When Hua Ran saw Feng Luoqing followed, she couldn''t help but complain. "Go go, hurry up and prepare something to eat for me." Feng Luoqing waved his hand and lay down on the mat. Comfortable. Mei Ji:... Outrageous! Xiao Muling sat down after the book case, "You''d better go back, I don''t have time to care about you recently." "Eh, Xiao Muling, who am I doing this morning for Summoning Domain?" She pushed that day, don''t tell him, she forgot! Xiao Muling picked up the pen, and when he heard what he said, her eyes lighted, and then she recovered calmly. "What about others?" "I was stared at by my elder sister. My elder sister heard that we grew up together and left him, but I, hehe, ran out." Fortunately, he was prepared! "Oh?" Xiao Muling lowered his eyes, that''s not necessarily true. "Feng Luoqing!" Chapter 1233: She will always get what she wants! "Feng Luoqing!" A loud cry came, and he was about to taste tea. With a shake of his hand, he almost knocked over the cup in his hand. The man came from behind him, walked next to him, took the cup in his hand, and drank the tea like water, drank all the tea in the cup. "Winner!" Feng Luoqing raised his eyes speechlessly and looked at the man whose "hippie smile" put down his cup. The smile is so brilliant! "Let''s go, let''s go to play, you didn''t see me... Didn''t you see Girl Mu had gone out long ago?" Wen Er said, looking around vigilantly. There is no one around, so okay. I almost missed my mouth and called out the word "Master". The master said that her current status is not convenient for "teacher and apprentice to recognize each other", so he can only call her "Miss Mu" just like everyone else. Feng Luoqing''s forehead twitched fiercely, "She went out..." The words afterwards swallowed back. Can this be the same? Why did Xiao Muling go out? During this period of time, she has been walking around, and the peaks of the Summoning Domain are open. After walking, she realizes that there are still many places that cannot be visited. The places you can go are all harmless, and there are not many important places where the scenery is good. Xiao Muling didn''t seem to care either, she went wherever she could go anyway, and she didn''t care if someone followed behind her. In the beginning, Summoning Domain was more concerned about her behavior, but later when they saw that she was just walking around, they just went with her. Anyway, she is not the only one who walks around in Summoning Domain like this, and it is impossible for everyone to move around and they all follow. "I just sat down." He had just made some tea and was about to rest when he appeared. "Even if there are no two of us for the time being, there are quite a few people playing Summoning Domain." Feng Luoqing increased the tone of the word "play". There are many people walking around in the Summoning Domain. Some people are just for fun, and some people are also trying to see how different the Summoning Domain is and want to find out. Anyway, Summoning Domain said that they could go everywhere, whatever the purpose, everyone would be welcome. The people who are really visiting the peaks of the Summoning Domain are not disadvantaged. The places where they can go, the scenery is indeed good. Wen Er sat down and yawned. "You say me... You said that girl Mu turns like this every day, why are you doing it?" Wen Er couldn''t understand. The master walked around every day without doing anything. Seeing that Wen Er couldn''t change his mouth, the corners of Feng Luoqing''s lips rose slowly. He also only learned about the relationship between Xiao Muling and Wen Er that day at the Mahayana Peak. I never thought that Wen Er would apprentice a teacher, his master would be younger than him, and I never thought that this person would be Xiao Muling. Before sending a letter, Wen Er said that he also has a master, but he still doesn''t believe it. Thinking about it now, what a coincidence. "You don''t know why she left, why do you still walk around like her?" Feng Luo was joking. Wen Hahe his face, "Nonsense, you are also walking around." Don''t just talk about him. They didn''t know why Master was walking around, but in order not to arouse the suspicion of those in the Summoning Domain, of course they tried their best to cooperate. A person walking indiscriminately will appear out of place, and if there are more people walking indiscriminately, it becomes a very common thing. Feng Luoqing shrugged and said nothing. "The grand event will begin in a few days, and the people from the Nine Cang Palace, the Northern Underworld, and the Lingxu God Sect are all here." Wen Er looked out the window with a deep tone. The grand event is about to begin, but the summoning domain is extremely calm. Feng Luoqing frowned for a while and asked, "Are the four from Jiu Cang Palace also here?" Wenl rolled his eyes, "How do I know who you are asking?" Feng Luoqing looked at him, and then raised his hand to support his forehead. He almost forgot that the two masters and apprentices were the same at this point, and Wen Er didn''t know anything about Zhaoling Continent. "When I didn''t say." Feng Luoqing waved his hand. "No!" He had just said. "Wen Er, don''t use this tone, I tell you, although you are the same age as my brother and above me, you are not older than me now!" Who made him Xiao Muling''s friend? As her apprentice, Wen Er would not have gone up in this generation. "Huh! Each one counts!" Don''t talk about seniority with him! Wenr finished speaking and walked out. Feng Luoqing looked at his back and joked, "Eh, I just left if I just said it?" Wen Er turned around and pointed at him, "Don''t fart, I''m watching you run through your nose and bare ass." Wind and love:... What he is talking about now is not when he was a child! On the edge of the Mahayana Peak, Xiao Muling was standing at the edge of the cliff, looking at the front, quietly standing on the edge of the cliff. "Little girl." A familiar voice came, and Xiao Muling didn''t look back. Ouyang Rui didn''t care, walked to her side, put his hands behind him, and followed her gaze. "If I didn''t watch what you did for a long time, and you stood here, I would think you wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff." What is she looking at? Xiao Muling finally retracted his gaze, glanced at Ouyang Rui, turned around and walked back. "Little girl, don''t you want to stay in the Summoning Domain? This place is not worthy of you." How could Summoning Domain be worthy of a genius like her! Xiao Muling ignored her and continued to move forward. Ouyang Rui said again: "With your talent, Zhaoling Continent is too small for you. You should go to a wider place and stand in a higher position. As long as you ask me, I can help you unconditionally. "Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling''s back and said seriously. Xiao Muling paused and turned her head indifferently, "I want to stand on a high place and don''t need anyone''s help." When she first came, her cultivation speed was not fast, even more difficult than it is now. She never thought of letting Donglingxuan help, let alone now. If one day, she really wants someone to give her a hand, this person must be Tanglinxuan. She only believes in him. Ouyang Rui snorted coldly, "Crazy." "Crazy?" Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "Since you know that my talent is extraordinary, why can''t I be arrogant? I have this capital, don''t I?" Ouyang Rui was speechless, staring blankly at the girl in front of him. The sharpness is unfolding, the brilliance is brilliant, and the eyes hurt. "But I want you to go with me." Ouyang Rui''s eyes became extra serious. "I don''t want to go with you!" "I will let you go with me!" The previous thoughts were not so strong, but now they are getting stronger. Xiao Muling frowned, staring at Ouyang Rui, and was silent for a long time. "We are not all the same." She is from Po Yuntian. The Xiao family was annihilated at the beginning. Although she still doesn''t know who the leader is, Po Yuntian is indeed among them. One day, she will set foot on Poyun Heaven. When that day comes, she will no longer be as cautious as she is on the Summoning Domain this time! "That''s okay, you still have to go with me!" She doesn''t care if she is all the way! Xiao Muling smiled indifferently, and withdrew his gaze, looking at the way back, there was already a piece of frost in his eyes. Ouyang Reebok stepped in the other direction and walked away in a blink of an eye. She will always get what she wants! No matter what the means! Chapter 1234: begin "Boom" The sound of the golden bell spreads from the top of the main peak, tumbling across the heavens and the earth, spreading to the peaks of the summoning domain, and everyone in the summoning domain can hear it! At the same time, Xiao Xuancheng also heard the sound of the golden bell, and the four surrounding cities also rang the golden bell at the same time! The sound continued to reverberate, and soon the entire East Continent echoed in bursts of golden bells. At the moment the golden bell rings, everyone also knows that the grand event once every few decades has begun! Above the peak, Summoning Domain, Jiu Cang Palace, Bei Ming Palace, and Lingxu God Sect were sitting in four different directions according to their own positions. Below is a depression, like a deep valley, surrounded by mountain peaks. It happens that the various forces take their seats according to their positions and the direction of the forces, which is fair and convenient. And Po Yuntian, sitting at the top of the peak, the saint is like a **** high above, overlooking the people below, and stepping everyone under his feet. Before the golden bell rang, Long Zun had already appeared to announce the start of the event, and now he was summoning the respected elders to announce the rules of this event! The so-called grand event is nothing but an open competition between the sect families. It can be a "friendly" contest, it can be a challenge, or even a duel, and there is no problem with revenge. All in all, the once-in-five-year event is nothing but a hodgepodge of various battles. Everything can happen and everything can be completed. If you are confident, you can challenge the forces headed by the Quartet! As long as it wins, from then on, the winning power will replace the challenged party, and there is no loss if it loses, but it just stays in the original position. The sect power families are arranged from top to bottom according to their position and strength. The Lingyin realm does not belong to any direction, it is just a force developed after a certain secret realm is occupied, but the secret realm is located in the eastern continent, so their position is also in the east. On the east side of the mountain, the location is not too good, not too bad, a medium level. Three days before the start of the event, Xin Ci and Simi also arrived, with Qi Xuan and his party. In the event once every few decades, despite the final development of this event, they probably expected something, but they still wanted to see it with their own eyes. As far as their cultivation base is concerned, they may be able to participate in the next event, but that is different. Seeing them coming, Xiao Muling was not surprised, nor did she blame it. She had long thought that they would definitely not miss it. No matter how hard she struggled before, she would definitely come later. "Our position is too low." Xin Ci held his chin in his hand and looked down. I have to say that after the Summoning Domain was transformed, although they were all sitting on the mountain, the clearing below could still be seen clearly. Si Mi nodded immediately, he felt so too. Hua Ran and Mei Ji, who had already been hit to the numbness, looked at each other and shook his head gently. "You are too young." "Come early next time." They have seen something worse, they won''t have these sighs about the current situation. The two turned their heads, looking puzzled, "What do you mean?" Mei Ji and Hua Ran just sighed, "Let''s watch the event, I will probably be tired next, but fortunately, you can walk around. The Summoning Domain has already prepared food and there is a place to rest here." The battle, I dont know how long it will take to end. At the beginning of the event, anyone who wants to be on stage can be on stage, and there are no more restrictions. The most important thing is that the event is a matter of life or death. Who dies in the battle can only be said that the opponent is weak, and no one will criticize the winning side. "Thousands of people eat, live, and fight together in the mountains and forests that you can see in front of them. This is what it''s like to be a grand event?" Si Mi quipped. Anyway, they will be here next, and no one can leave before the event is over. This is also one of the rules of the event. Fortunately, there is no such death rule. The forces participating in the event do not have to participate in the battle, they can also come to play. Although the people who come to the event want to take advantage of the opportunity to compete, there are also people who just want to come to play, such as the realm of their souls. A few of them didn''t even think about participating in the competition, they just wanted to sit here and see how others played. "You should be fortunate that only the viewing position is a fixed place, and other places can be walked around at will." If Lazard is here for food and drink, it is a tragedy on earth. Who would want to attend such a grand event? Seeing their helpless look, Mei Ji couldn''t help but ridicule. Xin Ci raised his head and looked up, and the people of the four powers above the summit couldn''t see clearly. I heard that after reading the rules of this grand event, everyone can go away. "Just kidding, this grand event will not end in a few months or a half. If it is difficult, it may last a whole year. If it is fixed in one place or on the mountain, it will not be full of mushrooms." Flower burning sharply complained. A battle is not that easy to end, and countless battles are even more complicated. "But there are too many people in this battle, won''t it be chaotic?" Qi Xuan came over and asked curiously. The four of them looked at each other, then simultaneously raised their hands and gave Qi Xuan a palm. "Aren''t you stupid!" "Do you see the atmosphere of enchantment in this place?" "I heard that in every event, there will be a special barrier. As long as there is a battle and standing in a certain position, the barrier will be opened." "The barrier is opened, and they can play in it, and the barrier will be opened when the winner is divided." The four of you talked to me and looked at Qi Xuan jokingly. Is he cultivating stupid? The event was not held once or twice. The problems he had thought about were already thought of by the ancestors, and they are gradually improving. Therefore, every event is better, more convenient, and more worry-free than the previous one. Qi Xuan rubbed his head. "I know." He has been practicing in retreat recently, and he has no time to understand the event, so he asked. Qi Xuan looked at Xiao Muling, hesitated for a moment, and slowly approached. "girl." Xiao Muling, who closed her eyes and opened her eyes, "said." "Can I challenge people too?" Qi Xuan said carefully. Four pairs of eyes looked over, and then they looked around, no one noticed here. The viewing positions of each force are well divided, and everyone does not disturb each other, so their conversations here will not be heard by other people. It''s like each of them is sitting in their own room. Although there is no wall here and you can see each other, the content of the conversation cannot be communicated. This is the biggest improvement of this event! "Do you have someone to challenge?" Xiao Muling looked at Qi Xuan with a smile in his eyes. "Yeah." Qi Xuan nodded heavily. "Then challenge." He thought, there is nothing wrong. "Will that affect..." "will not." "Great." Xiao Muling smiled and looked forward. Regarding her, we need to wait a little longer, waiting for a "stone" that breaks the "calm" in front of her... Chapter 1235: challenge Above the peak, the saint still wore a veil, unwilling to show his true appearance in front of others. The elder standing in front is still talking about the rules, but the people who listen carefully are nothing more than the small forces who didn''t know the rules before. Ouyang Rui sat beside him stretched out, leaning back in the chair lazily, and yawned. Fortunately, she only needs to come and sit here today. If she has been sitting here for the rest of the time, she would not be bored to death. "I heard that Chief Secretary Ouyang recently met a girl, so he has been pestering her, asking her to go with Chief Secretary?" The voice sounded from the side, and his tone was full of sarcasm. Ouyang Rui maintained his posture without looking back at the speaker. Ouyang Rui snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "The saint is too boring on the main peak, and he is starting to care about my affairs." "I''m just curious about how that girl is different and can be entangled by Ouyang Chief Secretary. If she is extremely talented, I should also bring her back to Po Yuntian, not by Ouyang Chief Secretary." The last word of the saint fell silent, and he glanced at Ouyang Rui seriously and sharply again. The corners of Ouyang Rui''s mouth were cold and her eyes dropped, then she turned to look at the saint and smiled playfully, "I just fell in love with her." "Love?" The saint was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. The hearty laughter spread, and the four of Long Zun sitting around the summit looked back at him. Although the leaders of the four forces are sitting in four different directions, southeast, northwest, the leaders of these four forces are sitting on the top. This is also one of their ways to show their identity! What happened? The four of them were confused when they heard the laughter. "Fall in love." The sage chewed on these two words and slowly said: "This is the first time I have heard Master Ouyang say who he is in love with. It seems that her talent is really good." Ouyang Rui snorted without denying it. The talent is good, coupled with her physique, although she has something to hide, people can''t see the special nature of her physique, but she can''t hide it from herself. "The saint took the initiative to bring up this matter. I don''t know what he thinks?" Ouyang Rui turned around and Yun Qingfeng said calmly. "Human, it is impossible for you to take it away." The saint said solemnly. The talent of a person who can be admired by Ouyang Rui must be quite good, so, this person must be brought back to Poyuntian! Ouyang Rui''s face crossed a cold color, "The saint is so decisive, so I am not afraid that I will lie to you." "I''ve sent someone to go, and I''m going to try her to see if she is worthy of Ouyang Chief Secretary''s care." Ouyang Rui has been entangled with her these days, and has long since found out who the other party is. Test! Ouyang Rui narrowed his eyes and looked at the saint coldly, "You want to grab someone from me!" The saint disagreed, "I just follow the rules to bring people back to Poyuntian. How can you grab someone?" Since he was talented, he should be brought back to Po Yuntian according to the rules, rather than being taken away by Ouyang Rui. She stayed by her side, but just for fun, Po Yuntian brought it back, that would be of great use. Ouyang Rui narrowed the corner of his mouth, stared at the saint for a while, then turned and retracted his gaze. "Let''s wait and see." Not to mention that the girl named Mu Mu is not willing or willing, and no one else can take her away! Listening to this conversation, the four of Long Zun looked at each other. The two of them are also from Poyuntian, why bother arguing for a young man? How powerful is that young man, that Po Yuntian can be admired by the two at the same time? "Hey, Long Zun, your disciple is in Poyuntian. If they bring back a more powerful genius, I don''t know if your disciple will receive the current treatment in Poyuntian." Bei Mingshen, the palace lord of Beiming Palace, teased deeply, but his eyes were full of jealousy. He couldn''t figure out why only one Luo Xuanshuang was taken to Poyuntian in the huge summoning domain. Round talent, how far is Su Lanye''s talent from Luo Xuanshuang? Luo Xuanshuang is a summoner, and so is Su Lanye. Before Luo Xuanshuang went to Po Yuntian, the two had fought against each other, regardless of the outcome. Why is Luo Xuanshuang only OK? Between Summoning Domain and Poyuntian, is there something they don''t know yet? Nine Cang Palace Lord Jiuzhou and Lingxu God Sect leader Hua Qiong looked down and smiled, both having their own concerns. It is false to say that he is not jealous of Long Zun. The same forces headed by the Quartet, who also have the genius for summoning, but only Luo Xuanshuang was selected for Poyuntian, how to be reconciled? Long Zun immediately snorted, "Nonsense." When did Zhaoling Continent appear, a genius who even cared about Poyuntian? These days, Chief Secretary Ouyang has been pestering him? Who is it? The four stopped talking, each had their own thoughts. The only thing they have the same idea is that they are both curious about who the person in the mouth of Ouyang Rui and the saint is. Su Lanye, who was as famous as Luo Xuanshuang, was not selected by Poyuntian, why would they look at someone... who had never heard of it. Three of the four secretly sent a secret letter, wanting to find out. Several of them were people Poyuntian had been entangled for a while, and they would know who they were after checking. Long Zun is the most calm one, the thing happened in his summoning domain, how could he not know the people mentioned by these two mouths. In the realm of Lingyin, a strong man who did not know where he was invited, said that it was a "wood girl". As soon as this person appeared, he sent someone to check it. She was the pharmacist who had spread before the Lingyin realm, and because of this, he was relieved. Suddenly a powerful girl appeared, which made him not worry that the other party was Xiao Muling. He naturally felt relieved when he heard that it was a pharmacist. From generation to generation in the Xiao family, there was only a summoner, and a pharmacist had never appeared. Both the pharmacist and the summoner are rare in Feng Yu, no matter how talented a person is, it is impossible to have both occupations at the same time! God, only at this point can it be so fair. Xiao Muling sat halfway up the mountain with her eyes closed and rested, ready to wait for the people above to finish reading, and then go back to rest. She didn''t come to Summon Domain to participate in the event, so she didn''t plan to challenge anyone. Now, waiting for the storm to arise, she will come to add to the flames. "I wish you all the best!" The last sentence above the summit fell silent, and tens of thousands of people in the entire event were suddenly refreshed! Finally finished! Going on, they are all going to fall asleep! The elder who was thinking about the rules shook his head when he heard the uproar from below. There are no rules at all! That''s it! "Qing Yanzong Lu Shiqi asked to challenge Hua Ming, the first disciple Hua Ye!" This is a one-on-one challenge! Two silhouettes flew past, and the horizon immediately opened, enclosing them both! The enchantment surrounded them, but they were still able to see clearly where the two of them stood, as well as the battle between them! "Liurendian asks to challenge the First Sword Sect!" This is a challenge between the sects! After shadows passed, more than twenty figures flew away at the same time, and in a blink of an eye, the barrier opened and surrounded them! Then the voices of challenges continued, and the battles started one by one, which is called dazzling! Chapter 1236: Wood girl Hearing the sound of challenge spreading, one after another silhouette flew into the barrier, Mei Ji and the others stood in one word, looking at the fighting silhouettes in the barrier. "Amazing." Mei Ji sighed and pushed Xin Ci next to her with her elbow, "Huh, or else you should try it too?" Although they don''t have particularly good talents in Yuanshi, don''t they have other abilities? Like Hua Ran, his mental power is stronger than others, so he can stabilize such a big nightmare. Three pairs of eyes looked over, "You are kidding!" They spoke in unison, and their tone was firm. They were not questioning Mei Ji, but rejected her directly! Look at the challengers, who is not a master, if you get together, they won''t be enough to be cannon fodder! Mei Ji shrugged, "I think I am too." The four of them have lived for so many years, and they all know their own situation. I just saw other people fighting fiercely. Think about it carefully, when people go up to a battle, they go up, and they are definitely beaten. In the words of the girl who advises them-don''t send people away! The girl did not stop Qi Xuan, but stopped the four of them, which shows that the strength of the four of them is really not very good. Mei Ji thought, bowed her head and sighed, and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Muling. "Where is the girl?" Mei Ji turned around and looked around curiously. Xiao Muling''s location was empty at this time, she didn''t know when she left, and she didn''t know where she went. The three of them turned to look over and shook their heads at the same time. "do not know." I don''t know, they didn''t even notice when the girl left. Leaving the spectator position, Xiao Muling walked into the secret realm behind. In the secret realm, the sound of the battle that the spectator can hear, there is nothing here, and it feels like an ordinary... A small city has everything here, no different from a bustling city. Next to the secret realm, there are rows of houses, which are divided according to the forces and are used as temporary residences for those participating in the event. This secret realm is specially prepared for the event. Leaving the viewing position, what you walk into is not the deep mountains and old forests, but the secret realm that has been arranged long ago. Here, everyone can walk around freely, because here is no different from outside. "girl." Holding a large barbecue in his hand, Zhan Cang walked to the side of Xiao Muling. He took a bite and followed her gaze. "Such a good secret, why don''t you see Lingyin Realm set up a stall here and get some skewers? The fish grilled by your little beast is also good. The barbecue here is not good. "Is here to play?" Xiao Muling asked lightly, staring at the front. Zhan Cang curled his lips, "Yes." After eating the barbecue in his hand, he patted his chest, "Don''t worry, I''m all ready." Xiao Muling looked back, "Well, wait and see." After all, it should be enough. "I''ll go shopping again." Zhan Cang pointed to the distance. He only waited for Xiao Muling to give an order, and he would act immediately, and he was ready for this battle when he came out of the treacherous realm. Xiao Muling went to the wine shed and sat down, and the boss immediately came over, "What would the girl want to drink?" "The best drink." "okay!" The boss quickly brought up a jug of wine. Although the wine shed was simple, the wine was filled with jade, and there was also a jade cup in front of it. Xiao Muling looked back and found that different wines were served in different dishes by the boss, and they were also served with different dishes. He is a man who knows alcohol. Tugging at the corner of his mouth, Xiao Muling held the jug and poured himself a glass. "Aren''t you not drinking?" There was a laughter, Feng Luoqing sat down and took the cup in front of Xiao Muling, and Wen Er who followed sat down on the other side of her. Wen Er came with Fuyun Sect, but rarely stayed in Fuyun Sect, and always "mixed" with Feng Luoqing. "You care!" Wen Er grabbed the wine in Feng Luoqing''s hand and put it back in front of Xiao Muling. "Win!" He has enough! "How!" This is his master, how could he grab food from his master! Feng Luoqing''s mouth twitched, "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Wen Er really protects his master, and it can be seen that he really respects this master. If you don''t know the true relationship between them, no one can think that Xiao Muling is the master and he is the apprentice. Xiao Muling looked at them with a helpless expression, "You can''t let me be quiet?" During this time they followed her every day, and now they came to look for her again. Although, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and instead made Long Zun''s people stop staring at her so much, they were really noisy. Feng Luoqing and Wen Er looked at her at the same time, with innocent faces. "We are very quiet." It''s not quiet anymore, and there is no fight again. Xiao Muling:... This kind of thing, I really can''t feel it. "Boss, get another pot." Feng Luoqing beckoned. The boss quickly brought the wine and glanced at Feng Luoqing thoughtfully. "Why are there only three young masters and the other two?" the boss asked curiously. "Nonsense, I must be with my sister." Feng Luoqing rolled his eyes. The boss raised his eyebrows, as he said. Put down the wine, the boss turned and left. In the secret realm, no one is a cultivator, no one has certain strength, no one knows or hears of each other. I will set up a stall here. One is to pass the time, and the other is indeed appropriate. Apart from this 50-year event, when will the masters and experts of Zhaoling Continent gather like this? Then you cant fight for a fortune and sell what you have but dont really need? Even ghost market trading is not as convenient as it is now! "He is..." Wen Er asked first. "Just a drunk maniac." Drunkard? Wenr is at a loss, who is that? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Du Heng?" Feng Luoqing looked at Xiao Muling like a miracle, "Really rare!" She actually knew each other! Xiao Muling looked down, playing with the wine glass with his fingertips, but he did not pick it up for a long time. She would know Du Heng because he had a debt with Lingyin Realm, and he would owe this debt because of a kind of wine. It is said that he just got a pot in the realm of Lingyin, he couldn''t wait to run to the realm of Lingyin, he was too anxious and didn''t bring the money, so he got an IOU. Although he later paid the money, he also seemed to have discovered a new world. From then on, Du Heng wanted to find any wine, he would find the realm of Lingyin and trade with it. Wen Er was even more at a loss, "Who is that?" I haven''t heard of it. Feng Luoqing is speechless, he is walking in Zhaoling Continent, can he figure out these basic masters and strong men on the continent? After thinking about it, Feng Luoqing sighed, no matter what, he didn''t care anyway. Looking at Xiao Muling again, both the master and the disciple are the same! The sound of footsteps came from behind, approaching Xiao Muling, and then the voice sounded, "You are the wooden... wooden girl, right?" Wood girl? Feng Luoqing and Wen Er''s expression split, and at the same time they look back! Chapter 1237: provocative The visitors came into view, who seemed to be in their early twenties, with outstanding looks and good momentum, when they walked over, the strong coerced and suppressed them with no reservations. Wen''s brow furrowed, his fists on the table clenched. Damn it! Who! Feng Luoqing pressed the corner of his mouth slightly, and glanced at Xiao Muling quickly. He will appear here, and he will come towards Xiao Muling. Isn''t it what he thinks? The sight of the visitor crossed Feng Luoqing and Wen Er, and looked at Xiao Muling with contempt, with a sneer in his eyes. Just her? Also asked him to take a special trip and come here to test? It''s so boring! But since he agreed, he also came this time. Try it out. Let''s see a little girl who doesn''t look very good and why they called him. Xiao Muling looked up and saw the look on his face and eyes as he looked at the people who came up. Ah. With a taunting smile, she withdrew her gaze, her sarcasm was not hidden at all. "What do you mean!" Seeing her mocking expression, someone strode over. "Who are you!" Wenr got up unhappy and raised his hand to block the striding man. How did you talk to his master! Feng Luoqing got up and opened the folding fan. She smiled and walked to Wen Er, "Fu Xingsi... Your Excellency, what brings you here." Fu Xingji? Wen Er glanced at Feng Luoqing, then looked at the man in front of him again, "The newest genius who joined Poyuntian?" He hadn''t seen Fu Xingsi with his own eyes, but had heard of him. Everyone who goes to Poyuntian will eventually be known to everyone, and every continent will be famous. This is one of the biggest benefits of going to Poyuntian. Fu Xingsi was proud and proud, "It''s right here." Geniuses are all arrogant and conceited, and Fu Xingsi is no exception. Wen Er snorted coldly, and didn''t want to talk to him at all. Poyuntian. It''s Poyuntian again. They all like to intervene in this continent, that continent, and any continent. If it weren''t for Poyuntian being connected to that place, who would take care of them. But the world is so realistic. Although everyone knows why Poyuntian has stood for such a long time, they are also willing to flood into Poyuntian. Because the place connected to Poyuntian is the place all their cultivators dream of, and there is only one Poyuntian in this world! "What are you doing?" Although Feng Luoqing was still polite, her tone was not as usual. Just what his attitude towards Xiao Muling is, a genius, a genius! Although he is not a genius, but he knows more geniuses. In terms of talent, Xiao Muling is definitely above him. Maybe he can still get rid of him in ten or eight streets. What can he do? "It''s definitely not for your waste." Fu Xingsi swept through the wind and emotion, with a look of disdain. Just him. Obviously he is Su Lanye''s younger brother, but the two younger brothers are so far apart that they don''t deserve to be his opponent. Feng Luoqing almost didn''t maintain his expression, but fortunately, he was no longer the one he was ten years ago, so he wouldn''t be so impulsive to rush forward immediately. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! Feng Luoqing put away the folding fan and sat down hard, not getting angry. Brat, don''t let him find a chance! "You''re the wooden girl, I''m here to challenge. Chief Ouyang said that you have a good talent." The saint said, let him come and see if she is worth going to Poyuntian. Even these two treat her differently. Of course, he has to try to find out how amazing she is. Wen Er''s face sank, "Go away!" What is he? Also worthy to challenge Master! His ability to go to Poyuntian didn''t depend on his talent. If Poyuntian really only looked at his talent, Su Lanye had already gone up. Fu Xingsi squinted at Wen Er and sneered, "I''m not here to challenge you, why are you talking here?" "You can''t even beat me, so you don''t deserve to challenge her!" He is her apprentice, and he can''t even beat the apprentice. Where can he challenge the master with his face? Feng Luoqing opened the fan, took a sip from the wine glass, thoughtfully: "That''s it." Since Wen Er is Xiao Muling''s apprentice, that must be the case. You can''t even beat someone else''s apprentice, and you want to beat someone else''s master? Although Wen Er is not an ordinary apprentice, but the truth is this truth! Fu Xingsi''s forehead blue veins twitched, holding back his anger, "What does she have to do with you!" He came only for this little girl, and has nothing to do with other people! "It''s a big deal, if you want to challenge her, you must pass my level first!" Wen Er straightened his chest! No matter what, his master, he will protect it to the end! After meeting in the Cangling Kingdom, he was tricked into apprentice, Master treated him very well, and indeed taught him a lot of things. Even though he later realized that he had been a little hasty in his apprenticeship, he did not regret this decision. His master was younger than him, but he was amazing! "Who are you?" Fu Xingsi remembered this question now. Looks a bit familiar, from the aura, it shouldn''t be a stepping stone, it has certain strength. "Winner!" Fu Xingsi chuckled, "I haven''t heard of it." Contempt was drawn across Wen''s face, "You need to hear about my son''s name?" Feng Luoqing looked down and drank the wine, with a smile on his lips. He had never heard of Wen Er''s name, but if he knew Wen Er''s real name, he would not dare to be so arrogant. Maybe, even this challenge, he will immediately retreat. Fu Xingsi narrowed his eyes, too arrogant! Taking a look at Xiao Muling, he coldly snorted: "I will teach him first, and then I will come to you, Mu-girl!" Fu Xingsi took a mouthful of a wooden girl, and Wen''er angered upwards as he listened! Fu Xingsi looked at Xiao Muling, still smiling contemptuously, looked back, turned and walked to the competition arena. Wener stepped to keep up, holding him with a hand behind him, and he turned his head. "Master..." Father. The words behind swallowed back. Xiao Muling looked at Wen Er and smiled slightly, "Don''t be merciful!" Fight to death! It''s best to hit that mouth so that you can''t say a word! Wenr clasped his fists, "No problem!" Please follow the instructions of the teacher! Wener strode away and walked towards the competition field. Xiao Muling picked up the wine glass and touched the glass of love. Feng Luoqing raised his eyes, "What do you do?" Bad Mood. Xiao Muling put down the cup and said lightly: "I was called a trash, and I don''t know how to return it." "I''m not a genius." In the eyes of Po Yuntian''s group, there are only geniuses and trash in this world. Xiao Muling looked at him with a smile across his eyes. "For a genius, although talent is important, hard work is also important. If you practice hard, you will surely surpass him in twenty years." Feng Luoqing smiled helplessly, "Are you comforting others?" Twenty years. Xiao Muling shrugged, "Wen Er will avenge you." "I will avenge myself too!" Who said that winning or losing must be in the competition field? Say it again! "Are you sure Wener is avenging me?" Xiao Muling smiled, "Cheers." Feng Luoqing raised his eyebrows, "Cheers!" Let him know what Fu misfortune is! Chapter 1239: Ask your heart Hua Ran walked to the person asking the question and put a hand on his shoulder. "You were beaten but didn''t admit defeat. Why?" He smiled and asked. The man thought for a while and shook his head, "Anyway, I will definitely admit defeat. For the sake of face, life is not important." That person didn''t admit defeat, he might think he was a master, and it would lose face if he gave up in front of so many people. It''s just that winning or losing lies in the face of life and death, which is really nothing. Meiji and the others laughed, and Xin Ci asked, "Do you think he didn''t admit defeat because of his face?" "Otherwise?" What could be the reason? "The other thing is that he can''t speak." Hua Ran said, slapped him on the head. Why are you so stupid? The man was stunned. correct! If he can''t even open his mouth, how can he admit defeat? Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing fell as early as the third slap, and they didn''t watch it again. Fu Xingsi was not Wen Er''s opponent at all, and the difference in strength was a little too far apart, and there was no challenge at all. "I only know Wen Er''s strength is good, but she never thought it would be so strong." She still underestimated his strength in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. Feng Luoqing tenderly said, "A person who was not invited by Poyuntian three or four, you can estimate a little bit more." He paused, "But he did not do well for a while, probably a few years ago, it seems that he has reached a certain bottle, and it seems that because of some kind of paranoia, he has created a demon. Anyway, he was very bad at that time. Everyone said that he had known this before. It would be better than Shang Poyuntian. Maybe it won''t be like this. He still ignored their words, and was obsessed by himself. For this reason, he disappeared for a long time, and everyone was waiting to see his jokes. After he reappeared, everyone thought that he was completely abolished because of his inner demons. In the end, he didn''t expect that not only did he not, but his strength improved a lot. " This kind of progress is estimated to be unattainable even if we go to Poyuntian. "Inner Demon." Xiao Muling murmured, thinking about the situation when he first saw him. "His breath was unstable during that period, which led to a great reduction in strength. It was not that his level fell, but his strength did not reach the level of standards, right?" Feng Luoqing watched her, his eyes widened, "You didn''t meet at that time, right?" What she said is correct. "Perhaps." Wen hadn''t said it either, but if you think about it, it was probably that time. "Let me just say, why suddenly he is so exquisite in swordsmanship, so that even the heart demon has broken through." He dare to worship Xiao Muling as his teacher, Xiao Muling taught him the sword surgery, he broke through the state of mind! That''s why he respects Xiao Muling so much, knowing that Xiao Muling''s strength and age are below him, but he is willing to call a master. "Mu Mu, you know so many, why don''t you teach me?" You can even teach apprentices! Xiao Muling smiled slightly and hooked his fingers. "Are you willing to teach me?" Feng Luoqing approached immediately, a little excited. "Ask me as a teacher." Feng Luoqing backed away, "Huh!" I knew there was nothing good! Xiao Muling shrugged and took a look. He didn''t want to be a teacher. How could she teach this? Fu Xingsi was beaten so badly, and the battle situation was still one-sided, and those who were watching the battle were attracted by them unconsciously. Seeing Fu Xingsi who was being beaten in the enchantment, they shook their heads one after another, all of them hurting like a fist hitting themselves. The saint sitting in the main hall, his face was gloomy, listening to the response of the people below. "When Wen Junxin finishes typing, call him to see me!" Ask your heart? Long Zun''s eyes became deep, and the man who beat Poyuntian disciple to fight back was called Wenjunxin? Ouyang Rui walked in slowly from the outside and shook his head slightly, "He''s afraid he won''t come to see you, just like you couldn''t invite him to Poyuntian that day." The saint gritted his teeth, "Ouyang Chief Secretary said carefully!" He couldn''t call Wen Junxin that day. He thought that the neck bottle a few years ago, Wen Junxin would always come to him, who would have thought that Wen Junxin disappeared for a while, a miraculous breakthrough! In any case, he couldn''t get past this incident. The two biggest humiliations in his life, one is the **** spiritual man, and the other is asking the king''s heart! Ouyang Rui glanced at the saint, stopped and turned around, and walked out. To rest here, it is better to go back to sleep. When the saint saw her leaving, his sullen expression was a little worse. Long Zun took a look outside and said, "Wen Junxin you are talking about. Could it be that...Wen Jia?" The saint don''t overdo it, don''t want to answer this question. "Who else is there besides their house?" the person next to the saint asked rhetorically. There is a second person in this world whose last name asks, dare to ignore Po Yuntian''s invitation so much? "It''s not that their family has been bullied by those four families so that they can''t lift their heads, there is nothing to worry about." Long Zun looked disdainful. "The Lord really didn''t miss anything." The man snorted coldly. He wants to control the affairs of the Summoning Continent, and the other side wants to control it. Does the Summoning Domain want to control the entire world? ! Long Zun got up, walked down the stairs in front of the high position, and left from the side door. "Holy, Poyun Tian really wants to watch the Summoning Domain expand again?" After this grand meeting, no surprise, the status of the Summoning Domain will go further! How many years have passed since the Summoning Domain has reached such a point. If things go on like this, can Poyuntian still be able to hold the Summoning Domain in the next grand event? The saint lifted his eyes and said coldly: "Ye Jie, this shouldn''t be your concern and concern." The people above are free to think about the matter, and it is not his turn to intervene. Ye Jie immediately lowered his head, "Subordinates passed over." "Snapped-" "Boom!" The enchantment was shattered, and the people inside fell out and fell down quickly! In the mountains and forests, someone immediately walked out to catch Fu Xingsi who was falling quickly. Wenl glanced at it and walked back. In this way, it should be enough. Fu Xingsi, who was caught, was beaten to a **** bloody appearance. It was completely unrecognizable. The people who caught him couldn''t bear to look at him, and immediately walked towards the main peak. It''s too awful! Without seeing Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing in the wine shed, Wen Er consciously walked in the direction of the Lingyin Realm. As soon as he turned around, he saw the people approaching. "Ask the king, the saint wants to see you." Ye Jie stopped in front of Wen''er. "Sorry, my name is Wen Er." Wen Er waved his hand, showing a row of teeth, and smiled triumphantly. meet him? What a joke! Ye Jie took a deep breath, "Ask the son, do you want to pretend to be with me?" People in Zhaoling Continent don''t know who he is. Would they not know? Over there, five years is a dividing line. For example, five years old and ten years old are two stages, ten and fifteen years old, two stages, fifteen and twenty, twenty-five and thirty... and so on. . Although Fu Xingsi and Wen Junxin are not at the same stage, Wen Junxin ranks second in strength and talent. Fu Xingsi... He just made it to Poyun Tian, ??and he didn''t even make it to the rankings. He challenged Junxin, didn''t he just insult himself! Chapter 1240: suppress Pretend? Wenr shook his head disapprovingly, "You are not worth it." He is only Wen Er in Zhaoling Continent, what is there to pretend? Ye Jie clenched his teeth, for fear that as soon as he relaxed, he could not help but act on Wen Er, and took a deep breath, "Follow me to see the saint." There is no need to talk so much nonsense, he came to ask Junxin to let him see the saint, and he didn''t mean anything else. Wen Er''s gaze crossed Ye Jie and looked at the two figures walking towards him, "Why should I see him again?" When the words were over, he walked past Ye Jie, welcoming Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing. "Did you see it?" Wen Er walked to Xiao Muling and turned to stand shoulder to shoulder with her, with his hands on his hips, as if asking for praise, his eyes were especially bright. Feng Luoqing saw his expression and the corners of his mouth twitched. Although... But in front of so many people, can he converge a little bit? People don''t know that they are masters and apprentices. Seeing that he was ignored by Wen Er, Ye Jie clenched his fists and turned to look. Wen''er was radiant in his eyes. He looked at the woman beside him, his eyes were shining, and Ye Jie frowned slightly. Could this be the reason Wen Er stayed in Zhaoling Continent all these years, for a woman? It''s not impossible. From ancient times to the present, there have been countless strong people who have stopped for lovers. Not to mention the distance, even Po Yuntian has seen such a person. "Young Master Feng, Girl Mu." Ye Jie clasped his fists, his tone polite. Feng Luoqing mocked: "It''s rare that Your Excellency Ye Jie saw me today." Their Poyuntian people are proud of themselves. In the past, they would directly ignore him when they saw him, as if they hadn''t seen him. The reason is very simple. He is not strong enough, and he is not talented enough. He has nothing to do all day long without being enterprising, and he is not worthy to talk to their cloud-breaking people! Ye Jie''s expression was slightly stiff, and then returned to normal, no one noticed his change at this moment. Without even looking at Ye Jie, Xiao Muling went back to the wine shed and sat down. She now prefers to sit in a resting place. It''s fine anyway, it''s like relaxing before the storm. Xiao Muling and the others didn''t know, but in Poyuntian they uniformly called her "Girl Mu" and "Mu Mu" instead of "Girl Mu" or "Mu Mu." But as far as Xiao Muling''s temperament is concerned, even if she knew it, she wouldn''t say anything. Seeing that he was ignored again, Ye Jie almost broke down on the spot with the smile on his face. Feng Luoqing glanced at Ye Jie with a sneer, walked to the wine shed in no hurry, and put down the jug he had just borrowed. "Fu Xingsi was beaten like this, your Excellency Ye Jie didn''t plan to go back and have a look?" Feng Luoqing saw Ye Jie still standing there with a mocking expression on his face. Ignore him and I''m still here, is it interesting? If you are a Poyuntian person, don''t you need to look at other people''s faces? I didn''t see it, no one here welcomes him. "Young Master Feng, speak carefully!" Ye Jie immediately turned around, sighed in a deep voice, watching the look of Feng Luoqing getting worse. "That''s what I said, you can''t help me. I am also a person with a master. Po Yuntian can''t see me. I should always be able to see my master, right?" Feng Luoqing proudly said that he moved his master out. It was a handy one, and it was useless at ordinary times. "Who is your master?" Xiao Muling was a little curious. Feng Luoqing looked back and smiled slightly, "Want to know? Why not take you to see his old man?" Xiao Muling shook her head blankly, "No more." It''s not necessary. Feng Luoqing''s expression was lost all of a sudden, "After you are finished, you can go. My master always has nothing to do for more than 300 days every year." Xiao Muling:... Have an apprentice who hurts his master so much? With her eyes raised, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but look at Wen Er. He wouldn''t be like this outside, would he? Wen Er met Xiao Muling''s gaze and thought of what Feng Luoqing said just now, "I am not like this!" He quickly argued! Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, and from the corner of her eyes he saw that Ye Jie hadn''t left yet, "Are you still doing something?" Ye Jie heard her call "you" directly, and the expression on his face could no longer hold up. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned and strode away. Stay here again, where is his face! ? Feng Luoqing looked at the figure who was walking away, and shook his head lightly, "I knew it would be so easy to let him go, why would I still ridicule him?" It''s useless to ridicule and insinuate, and you can send people away directly and unceremoniously. "Shut up, you." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, "Boss, get another pot of wine." "You don''t drink!" Wen Er and Feng Luoqing unanimously! "You guys drink it." Xiao Muling took it for granted, just as the boss came over with a pot of wine, Xiao Muling took it, and put it in front of them. Wenr:... Wind and love:... What is the logic? Xiao Muling tapped her finger on the table top, and glanced at the direction where Ye Jie had left. Feng Luoqing and Wen Er understood, Feng Luoqing held the jug and poured a glass of wine for Wen Er and himself respectively. "Why do you think this person is so annoying?" Wen Er picked up the wine with an impatient expression on his face. "Wasn''t it annoying when they pestered you back then?" Feng Luoqing felt funny. This was the first time he faced Poyuntian? Wen Er thought for a while and nodded, "Irritation." Especially annoying. "What is Poyuntian like?" Xiao Muling asked. What she knew was only the rumors about Poyuntian from Zhaoling Continent. Specifically, there were not more than ten people she had seen in Poyuntian, so how could she understand it. "Very awesome, masters are like clouds." Feng Luoqing said simply. Wen Er thought for a while, and said thoughtfully: "The top-class powerhouses like Zhaoling Continent have passed by, and they are just half-skilled masters, not worth mentioning." "Half?" Xiao Muling scanned him up and down. Feng Luo said with affection, "Mu Mu, this is what you don''t know." "I am by Master''s side, and my strength is more than that." After speaking, Feng Luoqing raised his hand to cover his face with a sad expression on his face. With his hand on his chin, Xiao Muling said indifferently: "Suppress it?" She had heard of "suppression". There was no such thing as "suppression" in her previous world, but the master once told her. The world is very complicated, and there are many fields that people don''t know about. Because of the differences between fields and fields, there will be restrictions when crossing fields, and there will be strength suppression. Suppression will not be too much, it will only suppress a few levels down in its own domain with the opponent, so as not to destroy the balance of the domain. "Hmm." That''s it! Feng Luo tilted his head and met Xiao Muling''s gaze, "Mu Mu, you still know a lot." She knows what people dont know, and she doesnt know what people often know. "Someone teaches well." "Huh!?" Feng Luoqing became interested, and the whole person sat upright, "Is that the master?" Xiao Muling also has a master? "Really?" Wen Er was excited. He actually has a master! Xiao Muling looked at them without a smile and said, "There is nothing." People are already dead! If she is still alive, she will catch people directly! Ask her, why have taught her so many things that are useless in that world, but are very important in this world? Chapter 1241: challenge Feng Luoqing pouted his lips, don''t say it, don''t say it. Wen Er approached a little and pointed to himself, "So I really have..." "That''s not important." Even if there is, it doesn''t matter. "You will not be expelled from the teacher''s door?" Feng Luoqing guessed boldly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Did you just ask me to see your master?" "Yes, but why so suddenly, you agreed!" Feng Luoqing said in surprise. As far as Xiao Muling''s talent was concerned, the old man must be very envious when he saw it, and he was anxious to accept her as a disciple, so Xiao Muling''s character would not pay attention to him at all. Let the old man have a taste, what a genius is in front of you, but far away! "Just let you experience what to do to get out of the teacher''s door." After the words were over, Xiao Muling smiled slightly. Feng Luoqing was choked by wine, "Don''t, don''t don''t, I''m wrong." The old man would be dizzy when he saw that he was talented. If Xiao Muling wanted to say anything, he wouldn''t be expelled from the teacher''s gate, but...if he was imprisoned for ten years, how would he live these ten years? Forget it, forget it, that kind of day is not suitable for him. Xiao Muling swept over him with a smile, and it couldn''t cure him. He was so embarrassed in front of Su Lanye, and the master who saw him was probably even more embarrassed. Ye Jie watched this scene quietly from a distance, then a smile appeared on his face. "It turns out... Wen Junxin and Feng Luoqing are in love with the same girl." He murmured and turned around with a cold hum. Although Wenjunxin didn''t call to see the saint, but with this news, it should be possible to make a business. At this time Xiao Muling, Feng Luoqing and Wen Er didn''t know that the three of them caused such a big misunderstanding to outsiders. "The Fang family challenges the realm of Lingyin!" Outside the spectator position of the Lingyin realm, Master Fang stood there aggressively with the popularity of the Fang family, demanding to challenge the Lingyin realm! Challenges between forces are not personal challenges. The four of them heard this sound and hurriedly walked out. The moment they saw Master Fang, they frowned. "Why are you lingering!" Xin Ci was impatient. However, this stalemate will not last long, and immediately the Lingyin realm will be less annoying. Master Fang smiled slightly, "The four of you must accept the challenge of the event." At this time, he didn''t care about the attitude of the Lingyin realm, and the four of them in the Lingyin realm were about to disappear. When a few of them died, the Lingyin realm was not in the Fang family''s pocket. Acacia Lou, he will endure everything, what he is waiting for is today''s opportunity, the Fang family is bound to win the Lingyin realm. Mei Ji looked dignified and looked at the few people standing behind Master Fang. Where did the Fang family find them? Mei Ji was very sure that these people were not from the Fang family. Although Lingyin Realm ignored the Fang family, they still paid attention to the actions of the other family. Among the news they have, there are not so many people in the Fang family. If there are, a few of them will definitely take it seriously. Master Fang brought them to the challenge, or the challenge between forces, that is to say, this person was specially invited by the Fang family to deal with the realm of Lingyin. They came prepared to challenge the realm of Lingyin. "Then accept it." A cold voice sounded behind everyone in the Fang family, and Master Fang immediately turned around. The tall figure stood there, with his hands behind him, walked slowly, past them, and stopped in front of Huaran and the others. Xiao Muling looked at them and twitched the corners of her mouth, with a smile across her eyes, "With me, are you still afraid of these people?" The eyes of the four people widened. Girl means... They silently looked at the people behind Master Fang, and then at Xiao Muling. "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant." The people behind Master Fang were dissatisfied, so arrogant! Even if she wears a mask, people can''t tell her approximate age from her appearance, but her breath can''t deceive anyone. Even a little girl who is under twenty years old can dare to be so arrogant! Being stronger doesn''t mean that this person is strong and unstoppable. There are so many of them joining hands, just a little girl. The four of them looked at Master Fang and immediately said, "We promise!" The girl goes out in person, what else do they have to worry about? Next, they will see how the Fang family was beaten and how it was destroyed! Master Fang snorted coldly, and turned to look at the person he had invited, "I will trouble you all." "Master, you are polite." Everyone clasped their hands together. Collecting money, helping others eliminate disasters, and solving this little girl, maybe they will be able to cooperate for a long time in the future. "Girl, take Qi Xuan." Mei Ji pulled Qi Xuan over with a serious look. Although Qi Xuan''s strength is far from that of the girl, if there is any need for the battlefield, there is one who can help. Qi Xuan nodded for a while, "Yes, take me. The brothers I brought this time are all okay. If the girl takes us, we will definitely be able to help." Will not hold back. Xiao Muling smiled, "I''m just bored, I want to be active, don''t you still have your own challenges?" "But...Yes." To meet Xiao Muling''s gaze, Qi Xuan lowered his head to respond. "Then I..." Wen Er took a step forward and was pulled back by Feng Luoqing. "What are you going to join in the fun." Isn''t it all right to watch? He goes up here, does the other party dare to do it? In the battle between him and Po Yuntian just now, how many people saw that his help in the Lingyin realm was too conspicuous. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Muling was also invited by Lingyin Realm to help Lingyin Realm fight against it. This was a matter of course and would not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Plus... Although Xiao Muling is a member of the Xiao family, she really doesn''t know the least of the Xiao family''s exercises and tactics. He suspects that Xiao Ling''er, who was rumored to call the spirit continent some time ago, has more knowledge of the Xiao family than Xiao Muling. Even if she goes out like this, no one will find any flaws in her moves. Wen Er calmed down. Yeah, why did he go up and join in the fun. Although there are four, five, six, seven, or seven people, they may not add up to the girl''s opponent. "The girl fights us all alone!" One of the challengers looked at Xiao Muling''s back, a little shocked. Too crazy! Even if she is a master, the strength of the seven of them is not weak, they are at the Saint Yuan level anyhow, and there are no more than a thousand masters at the Saint Yuan level in Zhaoling Continent! Underestimate them so much! ? Master Fang is also a little dumbfounded, is she the only one? Some, no, in this plan are very different! What he thinks is that these people will solve all four of them, eliminating all the worries, and not the way they are now. Lingyin Realm sent a little girl out to die to keep the four of them safe. So even if the Fang family wins, it doesn''t make much sense. "Master Fang." Xiao Muling turned around and looked at Master Fang with indifferent eyes. The frost hit, Master Fang''s heart trembled, and soon calmed down, "What, what?" "The master of Lingyin Realm wants to challenge you, will you accept it?" Xiao Muling said with a smile. The four of them took a breath, Huaran came! "Master of Lingyin Realm?" Master Fang glanced at the four of Huaran and smiled confidently: "Of course!" Chapter 1242: Ambition Master Fang stared at Xiao Muling with a firm expression and joy in his heart. Great! He was worried that he couldn''t find a way to deal with Fang Ran and the four of them. He didn''t expect that the little girl would send them to him. He had known that this little girl was so stupid, why did he even find someone to challenge the realm of Lingyin. So, let him solve the four of them personally. Anyway, if the four of them add up, he will definitely be able to beat it with the help of the spiritual weapon he got a few days ago! Fang Shi thought about it beautifully, as if victory was in sight. Seeing Master Fang''s gaze swept towards them, the four of Hua Ran blinked silently, resisting the urge to laugh. He wouldn''t think that the master of Lingyin Realm is still the four of them! He would not think that this challenge is to fight with the four of them! He wouldn''t think that victory is in hand! He is dead! Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth and looked away from the way. Feng Luoqing opened the gold powder folding fan and shook it lightly in his hand, his eyes deepened with a smile, "It''s really merciless." The Fang family''s reputation is not so good, and it will be completely unfamiliar in the future. Maybe it will be hot for a while, after Fang''s disappearance, there will always be fluctuations, no fluctuations, it is so boring. Wen Er silently stared at Feng Luoqing, "Talk about it." Is that what he thinks? Master is the master of Lingyin Realm? "You know, why do you still ask me?" Feng Luoqing asked with a smile. Didn''t he all want to understand? Wen Er raised his eyebrows knowingly, really. "Why do you show mercy?" Feng Luoqing''s body instinct shrank from the sudden voice. Turning his head to look at the person coming, he exhaled, "When did you come? Startled me." "What did you do to sorry me?" Suying patted him on the shoulder again. This is scared. Feng Luoqing patted her hand, "Don''t fart!" Who is sorry for her? He would summon the domain that morning, and he would still be troubled by the Fuyun Sect, she forgot? "cut!" Su Ying gave him a white look and looked forward, "Hey, Fang family kid, you just said of course, but you havent agreed yet. This is not in compliance with the rules." Feng Luoqing raised his hand, the folding fan blocked his mouth, and he smirked contrivedly. When Master Fang heard this, he turned his head impatiently, and the moment he saw Suying and Fengluoqing, he was honest and swallowed everything he wanted to say. These few, he can''t afford to provoke them! "I promise!" Master Fang looked at the four of them and nodded. "Very good," Xiao Muling said, and then walked to the competition venue. "Wait for you guys, hurry up, don''t waste my time." Xiao Muling said without looking back. A few people looked at her back, their faces were gloomy, the defiant little girl, and later let her know what is truly awesome! You have to hit her on the ground, don''t say they bully the less! The strong in the Zhaoling Continent are the strong, regardless of men and women, and no distinction between men and women in the battle arena. Once they stand up, there will only be strength and weakness, no distinction between men and women. There is another thing that Xiao Muling likes in Zhaoling Continent, that is, people who love each other don''t count their gender, and they are together freely when they fall in love. Even if you fall in love with the same gender, the world will not cast a different look, let alone find it strange. The seven took a deep breath, followed Xiao Muling''s steps, and walked out of the secret realm. They went directly to the competition arena, and the moment they stepped into the competition platform, the barrier opened. Seeing the newly emerging two sides of the battle, everyone on the viewing platform cast their eyes. There is only one person on one side, and seven on the other side, four men and three women... So this is a competition with more bullies and less? Does the little girl challenge them seven? That''s pretty bold! One against seven, there is nothing to be ashamed of even if you lose. The Master on the Peak saw the two sides facing off here, one by one was so shocked that they rushed back to the main peak. Xiao Muling and the others walked to the competition arena, Feng Luoqing and they also walked to the viewing platform, no longer the viewing platform of the Lingyin realm, but the viewing platform of the Fuyun Sect! Not halfway up the mountain, near the top of the mountain, and from here you can see Xiao Muling''s figure, the location is excellent! "What is she doing?" Su Lanye saw Xiao Muling who was on the ring and looked at Wen Er. Feng Luoqing knew that Wen Er was Xiao Muling''s apprentice, and Su Lanye naturally knew that too. "You care." Wen Er smiled triumphantly and sat down beside Su Lan Ye. The people of the Fuyun Sect were not surprised when Wen Er spoke to Su Lanye like this. Of course, it was not that they were not surprised at first, but they were used to it during this time. "What is this little girl doing?" Feng Ge, who was watching the battle, saw the figure walking up, and even though he was wearing a mask, he recognized it. When he met Xiao Muling at the beginning, she wore a mask and looked invisible, but her unique temperament could not be imitated by others. Su Lanye lowered her head and coughed slightly, "Uncle Master also recognizes it?" "Nonsense, few people in Zhaoling Continent dare to meet the challenge of seven people like this." Feng Ge leaned back lazily. The brother-in-chief and the brother-in-law are not there, just sit down. Originally, he wanted to go back, but when he saw Suying bringing people back, he stayed to see what was going on, but in the end he saw the girl fighting against others. He simply sat down and went back after watching the competition. Feng Ge watched the start of the move and the two sides who began to fight, his expression suddenly solemn. "Although this time has come, I will say nothing will change your decision, but you really think about it?" This is not a simple matter. Su Lanye laughed, her smile was so gentle, but her bones were domineering. "Uncle Master, you should understand that I have been very ambitious since I was young." He chose to stay in Fuyun Sect, not just living in place, but wanting to complete his ambitions. Feng Ge smiled, "Of course." The matter is for this purpose, so just do it. Everyone present could understand this conversation, and everyone treated it as if they hadn''t heard it, looking at the two sides fighting in the barrier. When Long Zun heard that the wooden girl in Lingyin Realm had been challenged, he immediately appeared to the top. He will come so eagerly, because in the past few days, he has always been a little uneasy about this wooden girl, and has doubts in his heart. If she was the daughter of the Xiao family, she would definitely show up during the battle. Xiao family''s unique school As a daughter of the Xiao family, she will always learn one or two. In a critical moment, she should not care about hiding, and will definitely use her family''s unique school to save herself. He also thought about how to cleverly arrange for someone to challenge her, so as not to be suspected by Poyuntian and the three of them, now...the opportunity is not here. Standing on the edge of the summit, Long Zun looked at the slender figure in the battle, his eyes changed slightly. Long Zun beckoned to the side, and the person next to him quickly walked over. "Tune that barrier." That person knows, "Yes." When the words fell, he turned and walked away, and soon a layer of invisible force spread within the barrier, suppressing Xiao Muling forcibly! Chapter 1243: Tentative Sudden suppression came from behind and fell heavily on Xiao Muling. She almost couldn''t stabilize her figure and fell directly to the ground. The figure flipped, and she whirled around to stabilize the figure that was almost landing. Seeing that the rhythm of the little girl in front of them was suddenly chaotic, the seven were overjoyed. Sure enough, she was nothing great! It was just that her strength surpassed their expectations, which caused the seven of them to be in a mess. Now the seven of them are steady, and they are not afraid of such a little girl! Their moves changed, and the weapons in their hands were aimed at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling saw the figures who took the opportunity to attack her, his eyes sank, raised his hands and opened them, and stopped as he was about to condense the sword. Her eyes changed, she raised her hand and waved it! The strength of the yuan is gathered, and a dazzling and beautiful arc is immediately drawn across the air! "Snapped--" The whip falls! Drawing on the few people who rushed over, the seven of them fell to the ground immediately! The oppressive force struck, Xiao Muling fell down, stood on the ground, staggered, and stabilized her figure. With eyes rising, she looked towards the top of the peak coldly. Summon the domain! With a cold snort, she looked at the seven people in front and decided to make a quick battle! The seven of them are not enough to be afraid of, but the Summoning Domain cannot be underestimated. They have already started to do things in the back, so how can they be dropped without incident? Xiao Muling waved the long whip that was concentrated in his hands, aimed at the seven of them, and another whip fell. "Snapped--" Seven people rolled over on the ground, avoiding this trick. Immediately after she deceived her body, the seven of them deceived her in a panic, and immediately opened the vitality shield in front of them! defense! Looking at the condensed shield, the seven people''s mind was blank. How did they... suddenly start to defend! ? Defence is a performance of subjugation and inferiority in a battle! It is a shame that other people dealt with a little girl and opened up their defenses! The seven were not angry, but helpless. Without opening their defenses, the whip fell on them just now. Seven people hit one, and they were beaten to the skin without a few strokes. They don''t want face! "I really underestimated you." "What level are you on earth?" The defensive two spoke in a deep voice, glancing aside from the corner of their eyes. That''s it, they distracted her, and they attacked her. Just now they seemed to feel that there was a force attacking her. It seemed that someone was helping them secretly, and they had not been discovered yet, so they would make good use of it. A sneer crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes, the long whip in his hand dispersed, and his palm pushed! "Boom" The defensive shield shattered instantly! The two people who wanted to distract Xiao Muling''s attention flew out and rolled over on the ground. "puff!" The moment they stopped, the two vomited a mouthful of blood. The five people who found the right opportunity to attack, just when they were about to attack, Xiao Muling turned around, waved his arm, and the Yuanli whip formed again. She attacked the whip and swept across the horizon! The five attacking people immediately saw the long whip being swung, gasped, and immediately attacked! "Boom boom boom..." The sound of force collision shook the sky and the earth moved, and the five figures flew out and hit the barrier wall, and then they fell from above and fell to the ground. Xiao Muling took a deep breath, condensed the vitality, and was surrounded by the vitality, she clenched her fist! The violent fluctuations swept across the body, like a turbulent tide! "boom--" An explosion spread in the dark, and the person in charge of the enchantment was shot and flew away, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then lost his breath! Xiao Muling glanced at the summit, with a sneer in his eyes. Long Zun, this is just a small lesson for you temporarily! Standing on the top, Long Zun looked a little more solemn when he saw Xiao Muling''s upward look. Has he been discovered? The little girl is really amazing. I thought this would shut her out of desperation, but I didn''t expect that she would be able to deal with it easily. However, her current moves have nothing to do with the Xiao family, and there is even no trace of the Xiao family''s moves. If she was really the Xiao family, or Xiao Canglan''s daughter, even if she was a waste of childhood, it is impossible that Xiao Canglan hadn''t taught her every trick of the Xiao family. In this way, she should have nothing to do with the Xiao family, but... I can''t relax my vigilance, Xiao Muling must be nearby, he doesn''t know what she is going to do, she is in the dark, and the summoning domain is in the light, = it is still such a big event, there can be no mistakes! Long Zun retracted his gaze and turned around, and Ouyang Rui stood there, looking at him with a smile on his face. The moment he saw Ouyang Rui, Long Zun felt a little guilty, and then calmed down, "Ouyang is in charge." This is the Summoning Domain, he tempted a person, and Po Yuntian could not intervene. "Don''t be nervous, it''s good for you to test like this, I also want to see how strong she is, that is... the opponent is too weak, and seven people can''t help her." She didn''t do anything very much, and seven of them couldn''t do it. Not even reaching the Shenyuan level, these seven people even ran to challenge her, and they were full. The corners of Long Zun''s mouth tightened, and then he said, "Isn''t she the one that Ouyang''s chief secretary values?" "Yes, but I also want to know if she is worthy of my attention. I tried her before, but she didn''t make any real moves. You also know that I love talent. People who don''t want to value are dead in their hands, so the temptation is not revealed. Do your best." Ouyang Rui looked sorry, listening to what she said, it seemed that she was so kind. Long Zun''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were calm, "Then Chief Secretary Ouyang, look at it, the deity will go back first." Ouyang Rui squinted at Long Zun, who was walking by, "Are you just so afraid that she is the prostitute of the Xiao family?" Lingzun paused, "Not afraid." Why should he be afraid of a little girl? Xiao Canglan was never afraid of him! "I know you are very afraid of the Xiao family, don''t feel ashamed, you are not alone in this world afraid of the Xiao family." Ouyang Rui mocked. Even if there is only one daughter of the Xiao family left in the Xiao family, there are more people who are afraid, not just Long Zun. Long Zun didn''t answer, his figure disappeared at the top of the peak instantly. Ouyang Rui looked down, and the seven people attacked Xiao Muling again, and she shook her head. "act recklessly." Xiao Muling looked at the seven people flying over, the golden vitality unfolded, and the light around her suddenly burst, and at the same time the cold light floated in their sleeves. Xiao Muling noticed the dark blade in their sleeves, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The seven hadn''t realized that their intention to sneak attack had been seen through. They just thought, no matter who stabbed this little girl with the sword in their sleeves, they would win! Xiao Muling pushed her palm, her vitality instantly changed, and the golden light spread from her fingertips to the condensed long whip. In an instant, the Yuanli whip that she waved in her hand turned into a series of sharp blades connected together! When the seven rushed over, seeing the instant change of the long whip in her hand, they took a sigh of relief! It can be like this! It''s nothing more than Yuanli condensing weapons, weapons can be changed at will! ? Xiao Muling''s figure danced, as if the sharp blade had come to life in her hands, more flexible than the long whip just now! Cold eyes swept over the seven of them, and the blade in his hand fell like lightning! Chapter 1244: genius "Run!" The closest that fell down like a spirit snake, the blade man rushed out, folded his hands in front of him, and he summoned his natal spirit weapon! The knots of his hands changed, his hands were held up, the spirit weapon flew around in front of him, and a huge umbrella blocked them in front of them. "Bang bang bang" The knife fell and was blocked by the man''s spirit weapon, and all the blades fell to the ground! When the other six people heard this rage, they put away their moves and quickly backed away, plus someone in front of them blocked them, and they were not injured. Xiao Muling stared at the opened big umbrella, twisted his neck slightly, bloodthirsty flashed across his eyes, and waved his palm down! The Yuan Li opened up, and with Xiao Muling as the center, a radius of more than ten feet was shrouded in a powerful force. I saw Yuan Li quickly gather in the sky, and soon the golden long sword in mid-air condensed into shape. Following Xiao Muling''s dropped hand, the golden sword was slashed at that person! The person hurriedly controlled the spirit weapon and tried to block it again. "boom-" The golden sword slashed, and the big umbrella in front of that person was instantly torn apart! The person under the umbrella was shocked and flew out, lying on the ground, vomiting blood, his expression was painful, and his appearance was not only extremely injured, but also possibly...has been used up. The life tool was destroyed, as the owner of the tool is safe and sound? He didn''t die, even if he was fate. Originally, this one-on-seven challenge only started to attract the attention of some people in the spectator position. At this time, their thoughts still maintained the mentality of watching the theater, and they had no special feelings. When Xiao Muling continued to condense the weapon form with his vitality, in the battle, the weapon could be changed at will, not only did she show no signs of defeat, she also had the upper hand! Everyone on the viewing platform was excited, and the other battles weren''t exciting, all of them looked towards Xiao Muling''s enchantment. "This girl is so powerful, which genius is it? Whose family is the four powers?" "Brother, don''t be kidding, the four powers will be like one-to-seven? Isn''t it good to be only seven-to-one? Anyway, they are strong, and no one dares to say anything." "Hahaha, right answer, but this girl is so good, so appearing in front of the four forces, it''s impossible for them not to be moved?" "Poyuntian is still there, even if you want to select talents, you should choose Poyuntian first." Across the mountain, everyone can also argue that they have turned on the sound transmission of the viewing platform, and the voice of the discussion is very loud, but it is not afraid that people will hear it. However, most of the people only dared to discuss in a low voice from their viewing position, and talk about the four forces and Poyuntian across the mountain like that, and only those forces that were close to the four forces. Or maybe it was a prosaic master who was so powerful that he didn''t even dare to offend the four powers. They are such a small power, a small person, who dare not discuss the four powers and Poyuntian clearly. The strong said it was nothing, even if the four forces and Po Yuntian heard dissatisfaction, their expressions changed at best. But if they said that they were heard and provoked these forces, then they would wait to be destroyed next. In this world, the weak do not have the right to speak! The six people saw their protector fall down, and Leng Shuang flashed across their eyes. "Little girl, it''s too cruel to start!" "Are some of you kidding? The two sides are fighting, it''s you who are dead and dead, isn''t the dark blade that you showed up, didn''t you want to give me a fatal blow?" ruthless? If she is in a passive position, they will feel that they are too cruel and release the water? Don''t be kidding, they say this now, but it hurts themselves. If the injury falls on someone else, they will only take the opportunity to kill the other person, and they won''t say anything ruthless. The faces of the six people changed slightly, and their eyes staring at Xiao Muling were full of murderous aura. Originally, I just wanted to teach her a lesson, but now that it is for this purpose, it will take her life! With the blade running under the palm, the cold light pierced through the roads, the six attacked towards Xiao Muling, and quickly stood in different directions, forming a...nondescript formation. Xiao Muling glanced at their actions, and understood that this formation should belong to seven people, and now one is down, that''s why. She raised her hand, the dagger was condensed in her hand, and the edge of the golden dagger was turned with a faint red light. Without waiting for them to attack first, Xiao Muling took the initiative to attack this time. An incomplete formation dared to show off in front of her, since they moved to kill Nian, then she... The sword''s edge changed, and the golden light and red flame left a dazzling arc in the air. Many people on the viewing platform saw this scene, and they all got up. "Gold and Fire!" "She is a dual element master!" "Unexpectedly, the two are completely unrelated to the Yuanli attribute, so perfect!" Everyone was shocked, this is a genius! The genius of Yuanshi! Master Fang sat on the viewing platform of the Fang family, impatiently. Seeing that one of the seven people he invited had fallen, he was even more worried. "Master Fang, don''t worry, it''s only one down now, and there are six others. I don''t believe what else the girl can do." "That''s right, she must have been poor at the trick she just now. Even if a fledgling girl like her has good talent and strength, it would be good to have one or two tricks." "Besides, she has never restrained the use of Yuan Li, so continue to do so, in the end even if they are tied, this girl..." "The loss of vitality is not so good. Even if you don''t die, you have to get rid of half your life, and the next promotion will become a distant future." Fang''s parents said disapprovingly, they were completely disdainful of Xiao Muling''s attacks. It''s just that the little girl has just joined the WTO, and I don''t know that the second meeting will fight like that at the beginning, and if you use Yuanli like this, you will die sooner or later. His own vitality was exhausted and died, it has nothing to do with their Fang family. Even if she was killed by Fang''s family, the event had never been set to end, and no one would say anything when she died. Being so "comforted" by the elders, Master Fang felt somewhat relaxed. The clenched fist was loosened little by little, and he breathed out slowly. That''s right. This little girl used her power in this way at the beginning, and she would not last until the end. Too arrogant, always have to pay a price. On the Fuyun Sect''s side, Feng Ge, Su Lan Ye, Su Ying, Feng Luo Qing, Wen Er, and Hua Ran stood in a row, watching the battle in front of them. "What is she doing?" Feng Luoqing was confused. With such seven people, she doesn''t need to fight for so long. "You didn''t see that shortly after entering the barrier, I... did the girl stagger like that?" Wen Er turned his head and gave her a blank look. Feng Luoqing frowned, Summoning Domain, it was them again! Feng Ge retracted his gaze, Su Lanye had already walked back and sat down on the soft chair, and poured himself a cup of tea. Then Feng Ge, Feng Luoqing and Wen Er all walked back and sat down beside him. Suying turned her head, "Suddenly relieved?" Feng Luoqing smiled slightly, "It''s almost over." "Boom" There was a violent bombing, and Suying turned her head and saw the figure of Liu Dao flying out of the enchantment! Chapter 1245: Rude Above the peak, Ouyang Rui watched Xiao Muling walk back, and his interest in her rose again. "It''s worthy of the talent I fancy, it''s really good." Not only is he talented, he is also calm and composed, and he can make immediate changes in the face of a crisis. It is a pity that such a person stays in Zhaoling Continent. Obviously, she should be taken away, and a little bit of her will become a perfect God of War. Ouyang Rui stared at Xiao Muling and licked her red lips, the smile on her face turned a little bit weird and terrifying. The Fang family was stunned on the spot, and the conversation was still not over. As a result, their people were beaten out. Not only did she not solve the girl, someone had to come to her rescue in the end. What is this? Master Fang''s face was pale, this is the so-called, the girl is about to run out of energy? She left the enchantment so peacefully, she didn''t even seem to have a messy breath. If it wasn''t for seeing her just doing it, he would have to wonder if she really had a confrontation just now! In the realm of Lingyin, where did this invite someone? Why is she so powerful! ? Why does the Fang family spend so much money and find so many people that they can''t deal with such a little girl! This is not fair! Master Fang roared in his heart! I completely forgot, how fair is it to find seven people to beat one another? A person who was originally unfair is ridiculously yelling at unfairness, which is ridiculously ridiculous. Six figures flew out, and there was an uproar on the viewing platform. At the last blow, they seemed to see countless swords and swords flying by in the golden elemental power! He swallowed his opponent in an instant, and sent out the enchantment together with the sword and the sword! "This scene is a bit familiar." "This is today, the second batch was thrown out of the enchantment." "It''s a bit exciting." "Quite fun." "I''m going to ask the girl what the last move is called, how can it feel like Wanjin Qifa is also in line with the momentum of Wanjian Qifa!" Although this battle is only a confrontation between small forces, it is more exciting than more big forces. Especially Xiao Muling''s last move, the golden light blooms, and the swords are all fired, seeming to engulf the momentum of the heavens and the earth, so that people who see it will not forget the shock of that moment for a long time! Zhao Ling Continent had never seen such a move, let alone such a little girl. It seems that this year''s event is over, and the newly promoted genius of the genius list will fall on her first, but it also depends on whether she is willing to fight. The genius list also needs to be played, and there is more than one. In addition, the genius list is not a master list. In addition to winning, it also depends on talent and strength. In short, to enter the genius list, you must prepare well. Xiao Muling walked out of the battlefield, not knowing that she was not in a hurry, the people watching the battle had already begun to help her think about the genius list. After going to the secret realm, the seven people who were carried out came out of the side passage. They were covered in blood, and even now, the fear on their faces has not dissipated. They glanced at Xiao Muling, their bodies shrank, and the whole person became even more frightened. If you look closely, you will find that they can''t move even now, just like a waste person. If a pharmacist is present and inspects them, they will understand that even if they can practice in the future, they will no longer be able to squeeze into the ranks of masters. Even if you are not a master, how can you become a top-tier powerhouse? The masters of Zhaoling Continent have many layers, and the strong also have many layers, and what everyone is pursuing has always been the pinnacle! And they can never get close to these two words from now on! Xiao Muling turned around and saw several pairs of smiling eyes looking at her. "Not bad." Feng Luoqing shook his fan. He smiled like this. The clothes on his body and the folding fan in his hand became more eye-catching. Wen Er was most excited, and immediately ran to Xiao Muling''s side, "Can I learn the last trick?" That trick looks good, it''s also very domineering, and the key attack is enough. "You want to learn, of course it''s okay." Can you stop him if you want to learn and not learn it for him? "Okay!" Wen Er clenched a fist. He wants to learn! "You are almost done now. You can use what you have learned and add your own strengths to create your own unique tricks or something." You dont have to learn from her. "Chuang?" Feng Luoqing was choked by saliva, "Don''t tell me the last trick, you created it." Xiao Muling shook her head, "Not so much." Feng Luoqing breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, she was not so perverted. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, shrugged, and said disapprovingly: "Use it when you think of it." Feng Luoqing''s expression collapsed, it was he who underestimated her perversion! Zhu Yan snorted in the space, or they were too naive, and a beast like it that had been around Xiao Xiao for a long time would never name Xiao Xiao''s moves again. Because it''s useless! You memorized the move for her and gave her a nice name by the way. She may not use it again next time, and it is possible that something new may be added to the move to make it more powerful. Although it was shocked at the time, he still naively thought that Xiao Xiao improved his moves, and that there would always be some changes in his moves. It was for her to remember, and it might be used later. Later, it discovered that being naive was not a good thing, and never named her moves again. But it still remembers, maybe one day she is in a good mood and accepts an apprentice, and she can still teach the apprentice. Wen Er sighed, his master didn''t seem to realize that not everyone can do anything like creating moves as he pleases. "There''s one more time, there''s another Master Fang." Feng Luoqing changed the subject. Continue to talk about this, he is afraid that he will be **** to death! When the hurried teacher Fang heard Feng Luoqing''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he strode over. "What does this mean?" What is another event, and there is also a teacher? When did he agree to compete with this girl? ! Thinking of the six people who had been knocked out just now, Master Fang''s legs felt weak. Do not! He never promised to fight her! "Didn''t you accept the challenge of the Lingyin Realm?" Feng Luoqing smiled at the excited and timid Master Fang, showing a nice smile. Now that he was afraid, when he accepted the challenge, he had never been so panicked. "I just accept the challenge from the master of the Lingyin Realm! It''s not her!" Master Fang gritted his teeth at Shangfeng Luoqing''s gaze. She is just a thug invited by Lingyin Realm, and not the master of Lingyin Realm! To fight, he only fights with Hua Ran and the four of them! His strength brings two people, and he can definitely beat the four of them to the ground. If they don''t want to fight like this, they can also be one-on-one. "It''s rude." Mei Ji cast a glance at Master Fang. I didn''t see the girl talking with Master Feng, so why did he run over and cut in? Also, the words are said so clearly. Master Feng said that the girl had another one, and Master Fang himself said that he had only accepted the challenge of the master of Lingyin Realm. Isn''t it obvious? "Do you want to fight with the four of them?" Xiao Muling looked at Master Fang, and the corners of his mouth curled upward. Chapter 1246: To understanding Ok! ? Hua Ran''s hearts tightened, and four pairs of eyes looked at Xiao Muling at the same time. The girl wouldn''t agree to Master Fang''s rather rude request! Master Fang''s tough attitude was immediately persuaded after Xiao Muling spoke! With a light cough, he clasped his fists, with a respectful attitude, "Miss Mu, now that the words have already been said, shouldn''t the four of them fight?" With Po Yuntian, Xiao Muling was called "Muscle Wood", and now everyone has regarded Xiao Muling as "Muscle Girl" by default. It doesn''t matter what her surname is or what she is called, what''s important is that Po Yuntian said she is "Muscle Wood", then she is "Muscle Wood". Xiao Muling hasn''t understood this yet, but if she did, she would be very happy. As long as these people don''t think of her towards the Xiao family, it''s what she wants, and nothing else matters. Xiao Muling looked at them and joked: "So shouldn''t the four of you fight against?" The four of them collapsed and said in unison, "Girl..." do not! This makes them think of ways to make money, they can come up with ten or eight ideas in an instant, but they can compete against each other, and they feel like they are going to send them. it''s not good! "That''s it." Xiao Muling finished with a smile. The four people suddenly wailed in their hearts. It''s over, it''s over... Feng Luoqing hid his face and laughed, why are the four of them so nervous? Since Xiao Muling is still doing this, will they still suffer a loss? Master Fang reached his goal, relaxed in his heart, and was very happy. It turned out that this girl is so talkative, just now she said that the realm of Lingyin challenged Fang''s family, and now it was she who let Huaran meet the four of them. They had known this girl to help their Fang family so much, they should get ahead of the Lingyin realm and invite the girl over! "Then I will prepare and wait for the four." Master Fang looked at them triumphantly, clasping his fists. The girl they invited didn''t help them at all. It seems that the other girl also knows that the realm of Lingyin is not inflowing, so she figured out a way to let their Fang family occupy the realm of Lingyin and drive them out of Hualian. Hua Ran threw the four of them over and rolled his eyes, completely not wanting to pay attention to him. What proud of! What''s so good about! After a while, beat their Fang family down! Xiao Muling folded her hands in front of her, watching the way she walked away, she looked at the four of them. "Seeing that they are so proud, what do you think?" She asked lightly, and walked to the rest area of ??Lingyin Realm. Wen Er still wanted to follow, and the wind and affection held him, "Okay." Wen Er stopped, watching them walk away, and sighed inwardly, "When will you say that my master will recognize me." Obviously a mentor and apprentice. "You just want to learn the trick just now." Seeing his sad face, Feng Luoqing pierced his careful thoughts at first sight. With such an expression, the one who didn''t know thought it was the lover''s unwillingness to announce the relationship, not the mentor and apprentice. Wen Er looked over and felt confident, "Anyway, I can learn in the end, you have no chance." It''s just that his master has nothing to do with the wind. Feng Luoqing looked speechless, "I am not without a master." "Then you go back to see him, he hasn''t seen you for such a long time, he should miss you a lot." Wen Er finished with a grin. With that said, Feng Luoqing would never go back to see him, presumably his old man did not want to see Feng Luoqing. It''s not that he only disliked wind and love, it was the old man who had a weird temper. He disliked all the disciples who had already left the teacher. After they left, he didn''t want to see them again. He will always say something, once he has been out of the teacher, he will not come back again. But if there were any disciples going back to look for him, he would still be very happy. After all, he didn''t have many apprentices, and Su Lanye and Feng Luoqing would only have three in total. Feng Luoqing''s mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t let me pass, or I will definitely go to your house and move your house out!" Humph! This master and apprentice are absolutely extinct! Thinking of the eight people who had been thrown out of the enchantment just now, Feng Luoqing sighed, Wen Er was completely ruined, and he was no longer the brilliant and simple "little boy". "Let''s talk about it when you go back." Wen Er patted him on the shoulder and walked in the direction of Feng''s house. He''s going back? Believe him! Xiao Muling and the others returned to the rest area of ??the Lingyin Realm. It was a very delicate little courtyard, just enough for them to live in, and it would not be crowded. "Girl, if you want to rest, we can go back to Mahayana Peak. Anyway, we can go in and out freely. There is no stipulation that we can only stay here to watch the battle." Mei Ji persuaded. Xiao Muling sat down and said, "No, it''s good to be here. You can find out where there is the most traffic, and everyone likes to go." "Don''t girls really hate crowded places?" The places they had prepared for girls to live before were the quietest places. The best one is a place where no one disturbs you. "I''m looking for someone." Xiao Muling said, a smile crossed his eyes. The four nodded clearly, and did not ask any more. "Let''s talk about our business first." Hua Ran reminded. The next four of them are going to fight the Fang family! Master Fang will definitely find ways to win against them, and he may use other methods. The strength of the four of them is still a bit nervous for the upper division. When Hua Ran said that, Mei Ji and the three of them also became nervous. That''s right, that''s right! Now this is the most important! Seeing their nervousness, Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling funny. "The four of you have been learning in my hands for so many years, and I have also given you a lot of suitable exercises and spirits, why are you so unconfident?" They weren''t the ones who had just met her a few years ago. Even if they didn''t make much progress, they didn''t have to worry about being a Master Fang. If they are one-on-one, they may need to be nervous. Now four are playing at the same time. "but" "Isn''t there a tacit understanding between you? And you each have their own good at mental power, illusion, and the two of you, one is the Thunder system, the other is good at budgeting and judging the enemy, so what else is there to be afraid of?" Xiao Muling interrupted them and pointed at them. But what they have learned over the years is that they use what they are good at, plus the tacit understanding of the four of them, what is the difficulty in dealing with a Fang family? The four of them were stunned and looked at Xiao Muling and blinked. "When the girl said that, all of a sudden, I felt as if I could." Hua Ran said dazedly. Mei Ji nodded in a daze, "Me too." Xin Ci''s cheeks flushed slightly, "It turns out that the girl knows us so well." They hadn''t noticed before. "I didn''t expect it either." The girl knew what they were good at. "Okay, hurry up and prepare." As he said, Xiao Muling took out the spiritual weapons he had obtained from Jianducheng and put them on the table. What kind of defensiveness, aggressiveness, and healing. "For us?" Xin Ci was pleasantly surprised. "Are you still worried?" Xiao Muling asked back. The four immediately shook their heads! After hearing the analysis given to them by the girl, now they are confident! Chapter 1247: Not short of money On the battle stage, the four of them were full of confidence, and watching the people brought by Master Fang were not stage fright at all. At least, they didn''t lose in momentum. In any competition, the most taboo is to be timid before starting, so that if you are slightly better in strength, you will lose in the end. Seeing them go up with such confidence, Xiao Muling felt somewhat relieved. What she said just now worked is one of them. If they won this battle again, they had some knowledge of their own abilities. As for whether it will encourage them to practice, don''t think about it for now. For now, that''s not important. "What method did you use to get the four of them to go up?" The ridiculous voice sounded behind, Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and he did not look back. Ouyang Rui saw that she ignored herself and was not angry, so she walked over and sat down next to her. "This position is not very good." Ouyang Rui leaned back in his chair and shook his head. "Ms. Ouyang shouldn''t watch here." Xiao Muling looked at the two sides that were already at war without squinting. They were very stable from the beginning, using what they were good at to hold back the Fang family. But this is not a long-term solution. They have to take the initiative to attack, otherwise they will be dragged to death in the end. Ouyang Rui looked over and smiled: "If you can be here, I can naturally too." Xiao Muling didn''t answer. She likes to be here. There is no rule anyway, and the viewing platform can''t visit. "I thought you were going up in this battle." Ouyang Rui folded her hands in front of her and followed her gaze. Like the four of them playing against the Fang family, in Ouyang Rui''s eyes, it was a little trouble. Xiao Muling twitched, "Since it is a power struggle, why should I go up?" "In my opinion, you should be the master of that place. You are not the kind of person who is willing to subdue to others." Otherwise, she would not be attracted by her. Xiao Muling sneered, "Then you made a mistake this time." Ouyang Rui didn''t care: "What does a battle represent." Xiao Muling''s eyes were slightly fluctuating, this person is really difficult and should not be underestimated. What''s more troublesome, she keeps turning around herself, staring at her everywhere, she thinks she is a camera? Xiao Muling couldn''t help but complain. "It seems that your teaching is not very good, they are going to lose." Ouyang Rui smiled contemptuously. Although the four of them are not worth mentioning, they do each have their own strengths, and they have a chance to win. Now...there is no chance. In the battle, the strongest offense is the best defense, not that they just know the defense. When someone launched an attack, they didn''t know how to defeat the other party. Finally, and most importantly, they lack experience in battle at a glance, so how can they be the opponents of the other four. People like this, if it weren''t because they were related to Mumu, she wouldn''t take a second look. "No." Xiao Muling said firmly. Although the four of them are not self-confident, they are not stupid. Now they are at a disadvantage in their continuous defense, but at least they are not in a self-conflict position, and they have not messed up their own rules. When they react, combined with what she reminded them, there is a high probability that they will be able to fight back. The premise is that they can react. In fact, they only need to think carefully about what Xiao Muling told them, and then make good use of the things she gave them, they will win this competition. very simple! The Fang family kept attacking. Although their attack was swift and violent, they underestimated the enemy. Before they went on the field, they felt that it was not too difficult for the four of them to play. They just wanted to make a quick decision, so they directly attacked. Seeing that after Huaran was suppressed and they were at a disadvantage, they completely lost their tacit understanding. The four-on-four confrontation became one-on-one in their eyes. Master Fang looked at Hua Ran and snorted coldly, "Look, you four are nothing but that." Knowing that they were so vulnerable, he didn''t need to find three more people. The girl just won the praise of so many people one-to-seven. He won one-to-four, and it must be fine too! He got the approval and anything from everyone, even if he couldn''t make the list of geniuses, he could still be a bit famous in Zhaoling Continent. If he has a reputation in Zhaoling Continent, the Fang family will be able to get up, and sooner or later the Fang family will become a big family above the pinnacle! Master Fang was dreaming of the Spring and Autumn Period, and never thought about how far "above the peak" was from their Fang family. A small family that didn''t even know about it, dreaming of sitting in a well and watching the sky. Hua Ran gritted his teeth when he heard Master Fang''s ridicule. Although he was very angry, Master Fang was telling the truth. The four of them were suppressed since they were on the ring. Now he hasn''t thought of what to do, let alone how to solve the predicament in front of him, only knowing that if this continues, they will lose sooner or later. The girl believes in them so much! Hua Ran felt a little anxious, and his moves were a bit messy. Master Fang immediately seized the opportunity, and the blade in his hand aimed at him and chopped it down! Simi, who was closest to him, saw this scene and immediately threw the defensive spirit weapon, blocking it in front of Hua Ran, with the other hand holding another defensive spirit weapon. "Boom!" Two shocks! One sound was to block the attack of the lower division, and the other sound was Si Mi to block the person who attacked him. "Think less about your broken head!" Si Mi scolded. Hua Ranxin nodded with a lingering fear, put away her mind. Master Fang was shocked by that spiritual tool, where did these good things come from in the realm of Lingyin? ! "Hey!" Xin Ci speak out! The remaining three people opened their defensive weapons at the same time, most of the attacking power in front of them was blocked, and they opened their defenses to block the remaining attacks. At the same time, their figures receded, and several people stood together, back to back. "I thought about it." Xin Ci smiled. "Say!" hurry up! "Our strength is not worse than the four of them, but they have more experience than us, and have more experience than us in battle, so we are so passive. The girl must have thought of this too, so she has given us so many spiritual tools, plus we have brought a lot of them by ourselves, understand? " They are busy making money every day in the realm of Lingyin, wherever there will be any opportunities for experience, lack of combat experience is inevitable. I have heard that two people are fighting, and one of them is a little weaker, but he has a very strong experience in the battle, and he still wins better than him, but lacks an opponent with actual combat experience. The situation between them and the Fang family is similar to the incident they have heard about. In terms of strength level, they actually beat the Fang family by a lot, but they lack experience in the battle. They admit that they lack experience in battle, but they have a lot of money! There is no shortage of money in the realm of Lingyin, so they can do what the girl thinks, and they can rise so fast in just a few years! Although divine tools are rare, they are not willing to use them, but they do have them, and there are a lot of them! Chapter 1248: complain In the end, the girl gave them so many magical weapons, and then thought that the girl said what they were good at, and linking the two together, isn''t she telling them... Head-to-head is bullshit, just smash them and use money to kill them! This is what the Fang family will not be envious of for another hundred years! Ok! ? The three people blinked, and it seemed that for a moment they understood what to do next. "Bang, bang, bang" Break the attack! Four figures rushed over at the same time, and slashed at them! Huaran and the others moved away in no hurry, and instantly retreated to four directions, and then... they took out the spirit weapon again! Xin Ci is right. Their strength is a little bit worse, but they are not so bad, plus they still have so many spiritual weapons to help! One person smashed one spiritual weapon out, and threw ten or eight pieces, and they could all kill them! Xiao Muling shook her head when she saw them. She was usually clever. She was stupid when standing on the ring. It took so long to be pressed and beaten by others to think of it. Ouyang Rui smiled helplessly when he saw that one after another, without interrupting the use of the spirit weapon. "This is indeed a way." After speaking, she looked at Xiao Muling, "You are really good at training people." The level of those four people... Calculated according to the level of Zhaoling Continent, it should be average, she doesn''t know much about it, anyway, how fierce this kind of petty fight is. But... can these four people think of a reversal at this time, isn''t it because she is good at training? Seeing them using the spirit weapon, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze, got up and left. "I won''t accompany the girl." She finished speaking coldly, stepping out of the spectator position and entering the secret realm. Ouyang Rui sat down with her eyes down, and a mocking voice sounded in her ears, "Since people don''t want to go with you, you will give up. It''s just a little girl in Zhaoling Continent. There are many talented people like her. " "No one is pleasing to the eye." Ouyang Rui raised his eyes with a cold expression. Po Yuntian has a lot of talents, but she is not pleasing to the eye. It is rare to see a talented, smart, and pleasing to the eye. Of course she does not want to miss it. She didn''t want to take people away, she wanted to take her to a place. "You have to be like this, then use the strongest method to take her away, it''s not impossible." If you want to get it, there is nothing that can''t take people away. There is a little girl in the Zhaoling mainland area, but she can''t help her. A smile appeared on Ouyang Rui''s face, "That''s right." If you can say no, then use the last resort, she must take this person away, no matter what the method is, she must be taken away! Ouyang Rui got up and walked out of the viewing platform in the realm of Lingyin. Instead of looking for Xiao Muling, she walked towards the summit. Xiao Muling left the viewing platform and walked to a crowded place. Hua Ran checked before they went to the arena, and the most crowded direction was in this direction. Among them, there is a small restaurant opened by Summoning Domain. It is in a good location, and many people with identity and strength like to be there. "Girl, the one just now was really good." "Girl, what''s your name? I heard people say your name is Mumu?" "Girl, do you want to try a game with me, I want to teach you the last trick you just made." ... As soon as Xiao Muling got to a crowded place, a group of people gathered around. Although they were different, they probably had the same meaning. Either she won beautiful in that battle, or asked her name, or just wanted to challenge her. If she didn''t want to make sure where the person to wait is, she really wanted to turn around and leave. It''s not that she has never participated in a large event, but when she participated in the past, she sat in a small place like the people of the four powers, and no one would bother. Don''t need to be like this, wherever you go, it feels like a crowd. Although they didn''t leap in and kept a certain distance, she still didn''t like being surrounded by others, so she might as well... "Hey, hey! Don''t stand in the way of other girls, they will ignore you if they don''t look at them!" The voice spread from behind the crowd, and everyone looked over. Wind and love? Seeing the people coming, everyone''s eyes were surprised. "Let let, let let." Feng Luoqing held the folding fan and patted the person in front of him. Don''t get in the way. Seeing Feng Luoqing, everyone unconsciously stepped aside, Feng Luoqing walked to Xiao Muling, smiled triumphantly, and opened the folding fan. "They get in the way, you can just beat them directly." Xiao Muling folded her hands in front of him, "You are here, why do you need so much trouble?" She has this plan. If you don''t see Feng Luoqing showing up, there is no need to make the matter big, anyway, he can solve it. Feng Luoqing was even more proud of Xiao Muling''s words. "Didn''t you hear what the girl said? I''m going to beat you up, are you still here?" Feng Luoqing pointed to the person next to him. Let''s go quickly. This little ancestor is not something they can provoke. Still try! He summoned the messenger behind the domain, and finally he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot. Everyone looked at Xiao Muling hesitantly, then turned and left. I still want to take a challenge, to see how good this girl is, and just to see how she was a little moved when she was tried by others. Thinking of this, they sighed heavily. Forget it, other girls don''t like it, and they don''t want to be challenged by them, they can''t make it hard for others. Its a grand event, youre willing to accept it, dont accept it if you dont want to accept it. Seeing that they are all gone, they picked up the broken hair on the forehead in a coquettish manner, "Xiao Mumu, see if I''m pretty useful?" Xiao Muling glanced at him and walked to the nearby restaurant. Feng Luoqing saw that she left without saying anything, his expression froze, "Hey!" that''s all! "How about a drink?" Xiao Muling said without looking back. Feng Luoqing said with his hands on his hips, "I gave the wine money just now!" "forget about it." Feng Luoqing quickly followed, "Can''t count!" "Then how do you want to thank you?" Feng Luoqing smiled, "Teach me the trick Wener just said?" "I remember you are not a gold element." Xiao Muling turned to look up, and met his gaze. "influential?" Xiao Muling thought for a while, and said solemnly: "The gold system is beautiful." The feeling of being able to send those ten thousand swords together can be brought to the extreme! Wind and love:... "Don''t take good looks seriously, sometimes dazzling is useful at critical times." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked into the restaurant. When she stepped into the restaurant, someone greeted her, Xiao Muling looked over, and then she paused, with surprise in her eyes. "you" "Remember me! Let Lao Tzu wait in the Xiangsi Building, and you ran up early! I waited until the last minute and hurried up before running up. After I came up, I heard that you are here, I am an old man, how difficult it is for me, ah, how difficult! You just threw me down! Have you missed me? " The visitor pointed at Xiao Muling, and he slapped his head and covered his face with a grievance. Xiao Muling:... Wind and love: Chapter 1249: forget The restaurant was silent, everyone looked over and their eyes fell on them. Feng Luoqing raised the folding fan to cover his face, which was too embarrassing. Xiao Muling pursed the corners of her mouth and took a deep breath, "Uncle, who are you, do we know?" Feng Xuan was dumbfounded. This girl also plays amnesia with him! Just about to speak, Xiao Muling walked past him, "I want a private room." The people in the restaurant were actually behind Feng Xuan. Seeing Feng Xuan''s thoughtful words, he didn''t dare to approach. The other party is a well-known pharmacist, even a figure respected by all forces, he dare not offend him. Feng Luoqing glanced at Feng Xuan hurriedly, and quickly followed Xiao Muling, just as if he didn''t know him, he didn''t want to know him either. Fengxuan with his hands on his hips, looking at the back of the stairs, only then noticed the look in the eyes next to him, his expression changed slightly, and he coughed slightly. Everyone immediately retracted their sights and drank silently, not daring to look at him again. The other party is a pharmacist, a pharmacist! Can''t afford to offend! Feng Xuan walked up, Xiao Muling and Feng Luoqing entered the single room, and he followed in. The person in charge of the restaurant didn''t dare to drive him away. The small single room is very simple and does not have too much decoration. It is a place where several people can sit and drink together, and the set position is also by the window. Sitting here, you can see what''s happening outside. Xiao Muling walked over and sat down, Feng Luoqing sat opposite her. "How many would you like to drink?" Feng Luoqing glanced at Xiao Muling and stood up, "I know where your good wine is, I will get it myself." "Feng San Shao." The man looked speechless. This is Summoning Domains restaurant, not Fengs family. Dont just come to your own house every time he comes, and just run to get whatever he wants to eat or drink. Feng Luoqing completely ignored him and went out. The man glanced at Xiao Muling, then at Fengxuan, and left quickly. He couldn''t afford to offend the two of them. In the battle just now, how many people watched the girl Mu, how many people were amazed, even the Lord looked at her. This time, she must have a place on the genius list! The two went out and closed the door incidentally. When their footsteps went far away, Fengxuan quickly walked over and sat down opposite Xiao Muling. Make sure that no one is eavesdropping around, Fengxuan said, "Girl, please explain to me!" Xiao Muling looked down, "There is nothing to explain, just forgot." If it hadn''t been for him to show up and say those things, she would have forgotten that she had told him to wait in the Xiangsi Lou. Feng Xuan''s expression cracked, and he was about to run away. "I miss you a little bit like this. When the old man took me back from Houshan, the first person I saw was you. At that time, you were so angry with me." It''s just that she was guarded by her father at that time, even if he ran away, he couldn''t do anything to her. Feng Xuan''s expression froze, and all his anger was like a ball, and it all vented all at once. "Tell him what to do." Fengxuan''s tone was low. Over the years, he had deliberately stopped thinking about Xiao Canglan, but the more deliberately, the more he would think about it, and the more he hated Summoning Domain and Poyuntian in his heart. "Suddenly remembered." At that moment, time was like returning to that moment, except that there was no father in front of them. Fengxuan sighed, "I didn''t come to tell you this." She should not change the subject! "Then what are you going to say? Stop me?" Xiao Muling looked out the window, her eyes erratic. "It''s not stopping, I saw your battle, I know you are not the little girl doll back then, and you don''t need his protection anymore, but..." After all, it was the summoning domain where the summoners gathered, and the people from Poyuntian came to the event. It was too difficult for her to do it like this. "It''s nothing but, the moment I arrived in Xiao Xuancheng, I couldn''t turn my head back." Xiao Muling looked over with a firm expression. Fengxuan sighed and said with a smile: "Then just let it go and do it unscrupulously." He will definitely protect her and protect her for Xiao Canglan. Xiao Muling smiled, "You don''t need to say, I will too." Suspiciously glanced at Feng Xuan, "Have you never returned to Feng''s house?" Fengxuan shook his head, "No, I don''t want to go back." He has already left, what else to do when he goes back. "My father didn''t persuade you to go back before?" Xiao Muling was a little curious. The old man actually wanted to go back to the Xiao family, but the Xiao family could not go back, so he didn''t go back, otherwise he wouldn''t stay in such a small place like Cangling Kingdom. Feng Hyun did not answer. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Muling knew that Dad must have persuaded him. However, this persuasion is not the persuasion that allows him to go home, but the persuasion that allows him to regain everything. He was driven out by Feng''s tactics, so it was only natural to go back and regain his own things. "Don''t mention these to me." Fengxuan waved his hand. The night before leaving Cangling Country, he had a drink with Xiao Canglan for the last time. He also mentioned this, and finally... Xiao Muling pouted, "If you don''t mention it, let''s not mention it. How long have you been here? Have you seen that Xiao''s prostitute?" I just looked around and didn''t see her. Didn''t she come up? She didn''t come up for no reason. Everyone had already arrived in Xiao Xuancheng. They were here to participate in the event, or they might be coming for the Summoning Domain, so why didn''t they come? Fengxuan knew who she was talking about. He was shocked when he heard "Xiao''s prostitute" and thought she had been found. Later, he found out that it was just a fake, and he was relieved. "I saw it, but... she didn''t come as a prostitute of the Xiao family." Fengxuan said casually, and glanced at the door. "Get in." Feng Luoqing touched his nose outside the door, didn''t it mean that the pharmacist was a little worse in the cultivation of Master Yuan, why he found out so quickly. Pushing the door open, Fengluo smiled emotionally, he walked in with the wine, and kicked the door closed with his leg up. "Master Feng Xuan." If he knew that Fengxuan from Cangling Country was the same one from Feng Family, he would definitely stay in Cangling Country and not leave! "How do you know him?" Fengxuan looked at Xiao Muling with a tone of disgust. Feng Luoqing put down the wine and glass, and sat down beside Xiao Muling. "Master Fengxuan, that''s not what I said. You just saw it. I''m always a great help. I''m so considerate. It''s better than her... No, this is really incomparable." With the Lord by your side, those people don''t have to rush, because they don''t dare to come close at all. Xiao Muling knew what he was going to say, and when he saw him withdraw the words, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Could there be a floating person nearby?" Feng Luoqing was choked by wine, "How do you know?" He didn''t continue to say that it was really incomparable. It wasn''t that people who were afraid of ups and downs would hear it, and they didn''t know who he was saying was not. "Just say it." Feng Luoqing looked speechless. After sighing, Feng Luoqing said again: "I found the person you were looking for. Just like Master Fengxuan said, she didn''t come as a prostitute from the Xiao family. As for who it is, you absolutely can''t imagine!" Chapter 1250: Uncle "The Mu family?" Long Zun was a little shocked, "Summoning the Mu family of the four families?" In order to confirm what was in his mind, he asked again. Manduo smiled charmingly and gave him a very affirmative answer, "Yes, it is the Mu Family that the Lord thought of, not the Mu Family in the Sword Capital City." Long Zun looked solemn, "Summon family, Mu family." Did they join in too? They also want to find Xiao Muling? What are they going to do? Countless questions flashed in my heart, but I couldn''t find one that was certain. The summons that used to be side by side summoned five families. The origin of the five families is so long. In summoning, there will be peerless geniuses from generation to generation. This genius is enough to support the entire family. Not to mention that there will be summoners with different talents in the summoning family. Although they are not comparable to that peerless, they are also hard to find in the world. They left Zhaoling Continent to clear up their relationship with the Xiao family, but now they are back to find Xiao Muling for what? Also let people from your family pretend to be the prostitutes of the Xiao family? "Retreat." Long Zun waved his hand. Yan Bing immediately turned around and walked outside. Mandor smiled enchantingly, and followed up in no hurry. Yan Bing walked to the door first. Seeing that Mandor hadn''t followed, he stopped there and waited for her. Mantuo came up, smiled slightly, stretched out her hand to hold her, Yan Bing looked over, a faint smile appeared in her cold eyes, and she clenched Mantuo''s hand tightly. "Tired?" she asked. Manduo shook his head, "I just miss you." The smile on Yan Bing''s face widened, the ice and snow melted, and the spring flowers bloomed. The two held each other, held tightly, and left the main hall side by side... In the restaurant "Mu''s family." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Consciousness entered the space and saw the box on the shelf, her expression became serious. "She is a member of the Mu family." She tapped her finger on the table top, her eyes deepened. "It will be very troublesome?" Feng Luoqing saw her expression rarely serious and a little nervous. Xiao Muling shook his head, "It''s not a trouble, but I didn''t expect the four of them to get involved at this time, but...not surprising." She had met Xiao Ling''er, and she saw that she was specially raised by the Xiao family. But she didn''t know when the Xiao family had a fixed pattern, and following that pattern to raise her, it made people think that she was a member of the Xiao family. Dad did not follow any pattern to raise her. Before she came, except for Xiao Liangxiao, Xiao Muling''s life was simple, and Dad didn''t give much pressure. After all, their thoughts are as long as Xiao Muling is alive, and the rest is not forced. "The plan continues?" Feng Luoqing asked. The laughter was that he had no idea what Xiao Muling''s plan was. Xiao Muling smiled, "Let''s have fun next, since she is here, there must be some purpose, I just want her to do it." People are here, are you still worried that she won''t make a move? "Cheers." Feng Luoqing picked up the cup, touched the cup in front of Xiao Muling, and drank it. Fengxuan looked at Xiao Muling, and saw her strategizing posture more and more like Xiao Canglan, and her mood was a bit complicated. After the Xiao family experienced those things, she was no longer the little girl who could only rely on Xiao Canglan. "Boom boom!" The knock on the door was rapid. "Enter." Xiao Muling said, the door didn''t open, she already knew who was coming. They really are... The door was pushed open, and four figures jumped in. "Girl, we won! Yeah!" They said in unison, making the same movements in one stroke, which was very disappointing. The moment Feng Xuan saw them, his expression was split, and he silently looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling held his forehead, they won the competition, and it was nothing to express their excitement in their own way, but their posture inexplicably... makes people feel weird and embarrassed. After comparing the posture, the three people noticed that there was a third person in the room. "Master Feng Wan!" They are shocked! Converge immediately! Why is Lord Feng Wan here? With a smirk, they looked at Xiao Muling at the same time, which was shameful. Seeing their embarrassment, Xiao Muling sighed lightly. Fortunately, they also knew that their actions were ashamed. "Do you know the girl and Master Feng Wan?" Hua Ran walked over, looking at Feng Xuan with excitement and longing. The wind is late! Rumors of Master Feng Wan have been circulating in Zhaoling Continent, and they were able to know Master Feng Wan thanks to a portrait of him by chance. "My name is Fengxuan." It''s not that Fengyun is too late for him. Hua Ran nodded obediently, "Okay." Whatever he said! Fengxuan looked at Xiao Muling and asked, "Are they yours?" The realm of Lingyin. "Of course!" Without waiting for Xiao Muling''s answer, the four said in unison. Feng Luoqing sneered, five pairs of eyes looked over at the same time, and he quickly held back his smile. "You guys continue." Xiao Muling lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. Feng Xuan looked away from Feng Luoqing, coughed slightly, and then took out a jade bottle from the storage space. "Since you are from Xiao Muer, you should give a meeting gift." Seeing the jade bottle handed over, the four of them were overjoyed and quickly took it. "Thank you Fengxun-sama!" that''s nice! Sure enough, following the girl was the most correct choice! When they saw the girl, they weren''t ordinary people, so they didn''t hesitate to choose a girl. This was a wise move! The four people who fell into boasting completely forgot that they couldn''t beat Xiao Muling back then, and in the end they wanted to hug their thighs because of Xiao Muling''s words to retreat from the ghosts and spirits. Before that, they still wanted to jointly teach Xiao Muling in Nightmare Land. Feng Luoqing couldn''t smile anymore, and hurriedly said, "Master Feng Xuan, I am her friend too!" You can''t treat it so differently! Feng Xuan glared at him, "Your Fengjiabao is very short of my medicine?" The ones he sold were basically bought by them? "That''s not the same." What you buy is different from what you receive! The corner of Fengxuan''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s all pill!" "Different meaning!" Gift! Feng Luoqing stretched out his hand, "I don''t care, if you want to give me anything, you didn''t give me a meeting ceremony." Xiao Muling looked at Feng Luoqing incredibly, he was like a kid begging for sweets. "No." Fengxuan didn''t want to bother him. Feng Luoqing took a deep breath and exclaimed: "Uncle!" Uncle? The four of Xiao Muling and Hua Ran turned their heads at the same time, and their eyes fell on Fengxun''s body. Why don''t they know that there is still this relationship between them? It''s not that Fengjiabao has nothing to do with Fengjia, is there something they don''t know about? Feng Xuan''s expression split again, leaned over and raised his hand, and patted Feng Luoqing''s head again. "Don''t bark, who is your little uncle, you and I are not a family!" It''s easy to get misunderstood! Chapter 1251: Wind blows Feng Luoqing took a breath and rubbed his head, "It hurts." It''s too ruthless to start! "Besides, you know my father, and you once called brothers and sisters, and it''s okay to call your little uncle." Feng Luoqing muttered. Feng Xuan was speechless, "Whoever calls him a brother, he is obviously shameless, taking advantage of Laozi!" "Acknowledge it, we still have connections, so I can''t be exaggerated to call my little uncle." He wouldn''t call Feng Family like that, that is, Feng Wan. Originally, there was no relationship between the two Fengjia, but it happened to be the last name. Feng Xuan hummed softly. Mei Ji pointed to the two of them, "In other words, the two are indeed related." No matter what level of relationship it is. Fengxuan waved his hand, "Don''t, I don''t want to have anything to do with him." "Yes." Feng Luoqing didn''t care, and nodded with a smile. When the words were over, Feng Luoqing looked towards Fengxuan, "Uncle, my eldest sister, second brother and younger brother are all here, do you want to call them to visit you?" Fengluoqing couldn''t stop after starting to call "Little Uncle", especially seeing Fengxuan''s reaction, which was so interesting. Fengxuan stood up immediately and looked at Xiao Muling solemnly: "Farewell." Holding a fist, he strode away. Xiao Muling held his chin in his hand, and couldn''t help shaking his head when he watched Fengxuan almost fleeing in despair. It''s really strange to finally see someone who is afraid of wind and love. "You treat him like this, be careful that he doesn''t sell medicinal pills to you Feng Family." Si Mi walked over and sat down. Feng Luoqing waved his hand, "No, jokes are jokes, cooperation is cooperation." "So when he returned to Zhaoling Continent, he went to find you directly?" Xiao Muling asked. "Yeah." Feng Luoqing nodded. Only then did he know that something went wrong in the Cangling Country, and something happened to the Xiao family. Xiao Muling put down his hand and turned to look out the window, "Is Master Fang dead?" Hua Ran suddenly felt tight in their hearts, then shook their heads, "No." They were going to kill, and they were blocked by the people brought by Master Fang, so they gave up without a fatal blow. It makes people unable to admit defeat, they can''t do it. "Seriously injured?" "Yes." "Then I shouldn''t be able to participate in the event next, right? When will the Fang family leave?" Now that you have said that you want to destroy the Fang family, don''t just talk about it. "It is estimated that when the event is over, if you are injured here, Summoning Domain will send a pharmacist to take care of it." When the event is over, Master Fang''s injury should be about the same. "They don''t need to go back." Xiao Muling said simply. "Yes." The four answered. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and turned her head, "Where is their family?" "Someone has been sent over." Xin Ci quickly replied. "Don''t allow any news of the Fang family to reach the Summoning Domain, just let them participate in this final feast." "Yes!" the four said in unison. Feng Luoqing drank the wine, his eyes drooping, and his eyebrows were smiling. He likes Xiao Muling''s decisiveness in doing things the most, as well as the point of cutting grass and roots. It is most comfortable to solve everything once and for all. In a world where the weak and the strong eat, it should have been a little decisive, leaving behind troubles, maybe it will be you who will die next time. "If you can know about that Xiao Ling''er, Long Zun should also know it." Maybe she knew it before. "It should already be an open secret." The slightly larger forces know it. If it weren''t for her status as Mu''s family, she would have been taken away by Long Zun long ago, or taken away by other forces. All in all, it will not be as peaceful as it is now. "If that''s the case, then trouble Young Master Feng." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze, smiling back to Feng Luoqing. Regardless of her identity, she still belongs to the Xiao family in the eyes of Zhaoling Continent. "An La An La." What she asked him to do, has he been doing it well. The people who came to the event looked and didn''t mean it as usual, but all of them were anxious to know about the Xiao family from Summoning Domain''s mouth! What exactly did Summoning Domain get from the Xiao family back then? And the prophecy of the Xiao family. Once things begin, the extremely lively event will become the beginning of the destruction of the Summoning Domain! Although some people now get Xiao Muling''s portrait from the branch hall, they realize that Xiao Ling''er is not the real daughter of the Xiao family. But what they want is only about the Xiao family. It doesn''t matter to them who the real daughter of the Xiao family is. The event went on like this, and it lasted two months soon... During the two months, there were no surprises at the event. The event was carried out step by step every day, and various competitions and challenges were conducted in different areas. During this period, there were also people who wanted to challenge Xiao Muling because of the war, but they were all rejected by Xiao Muling. Those people tried Xiao Muling, but she didn''t even care, and just walked away. Gradually, everyone said that "Muscle Mu" was very arrogant and didn''t look down on them, so she didn''t try to compete with them. In fact, she was just a little talented. Her talent is nothing compared to Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye! These remarks became more and more over time, and Xiao Muling didn''t make any sense. Anyway, no one would dare to rush forward and act with her. In the grand event, everything takes place in the competition field. Whoever rushes up will make a fist. The person in charge of the grand event has already taken the person away when the opponent first makes a move. These two months, Xiao Muling can be said to have spent the simplest and peaceful time in Zhaoling Continent these years. There is something she doesn''t need to do by herself, Huanian they will solve it, Huanian they can''t solve it, there is also the love and gentleness. She just walks around every day, looks around, eats, drinks, or else she is cultivating in space. Anyway, she didn''t plan to participate in any competitions, and she didn''t want to accept anyone''s challenge. Compared with those who are so busy every day, thinking about how to win the competition, Xiao Muling really feels that he is idle. Before attending the event, she never expected that she would be so idle after attending the event. During this period of time, she had always thought that Luo Xuanshuang would come back after breaking through. After all, with his talent, it should not be so exaggerated to break through a god. But I didn''t expect that Luo Xuanshuang never came back. I heard that there was no breakthrough, because there was no breakthrough? Xiao Muling didn''t care, she didn''t care whether Luo Xuanshuang had a breakthrough, she only cared that Luo Xuanshuang was still alive! That sword, she will definitely get it back from Luo Xuanshuang! After another two months, the event has finally come to an end. The end of the event is like a stone, thrown into a "quiet and unwavering" event. That night, somewhere on the top of the peak, isolated between the peaks, the leaders of the three forces came from different directions and gathered together. "Calling us in the Summoning Domain is not good." Hua Qiong said, looking around. Although there is no one here, you can''t see it like this in the Summoning Domain. "I didn''t ask you to come, besides, if we don''t see, Long Zun believes that we didn''t plan?" Bei Mingshen sneered. "I was called here too." Jiuzhou said calmly. The remaining two were stunned. None of the three of them sent a letter. Who told them to come? Chapter 1252: go away Mahayana Peak Xiao Muling lived in the room prepared for them by the deputy head of the Purple Heaven Hall. She left the peak of the event just two years ago and stayed here forever. There were too many people who challenged her, and she was annoyed by the quarrel, so she simply left there and moved into Mahayana Peak again. The people at Mahayana Peak didn''t say anything about her arrival, they were busy now anyway, and her battle... was enough for her to be on the genius list. Yuanli condensed things, changed at will, with one enemy seven, plus the last dazzling and shocking move, she was on the genius list, and no one would refuse! After the event, Zhaoling Continent will usher in a new situation! What remains unchanged are the forces that stand proudly above the pinnacle, such asthey summon the domain! Standing in front of the window, Xiao Muling looked at the scenery outside. From here, he could see the deep valley below as well as other peaks. Hua Ran and the four of them stood side by side behind her, looking worriedly at her back. They didn''t plan to leave the secret realm at first, but later discovered that they didn''t participate in the Lingyin realm. Qi Xuan also challenged his opponent and took revenge. It was totally boring. So they followed, and for them, staying with the girl was much more interesting than watching the competition in the secret realm. They didn''t relax completely either. Qi Xuan was still in the secret realm. Anything would be passed down to them as soon as possible, and they would go back immediately. Nothing happened during this time, it''s just a girl... "Are we really leaving now?" Xin Ci frowned. Although they can''t help the girl, they want to stay here. "At the end of the competition, it''s time to go." Xiao Muling put her hands behind her, standing proudly, without looking back. They don''t have anything to participate in. In fact, they can leave early, just like those losing forces, they also leave early. The forces remaining in the Summoning Domain are only those top-level ones. The event was almost over, they hadn''t left yet, she knew what they were going to do, and Long Zun knew it, and everyone knew it. Those powerful people still leave, because they understand that even if they stay, they won''t get anything, let alone fight. She let the Lingyin realm leave, but they don''t need to stay here. At the beginning of the war, she couldn''t protect them. In the battle, where the enemy and us were clearly distinguished, if they stayed here, they would definitely be affected. "but" "Sword Capital City has left." She had already sent the news to Mu Chao first, although he didn''t want to go, but under her order, he asked the people below to leave with the people from Jianducheng and stay by himself. This was his concession, and Xiao Muling did not force him to leave either. As far as the current situation is concerned, they have to leave, and she did not count them among them in her arrangement. Mu Chao stayed, he could protect himself, but the four of them couldn''t. It was so hard to deal with a Fang division, let alone facing a powerful attack. The four stopped talking, they knew that the girl was determined to let them go. It is also true that Lingyin Realm can''t help anything during the battle. "Then we will send the news to Qi Xuan, let him bring people back." Hua Ran said silently. Now, it can only be so. "I will go up and call them down." The four of them were startled, and the girl had already thought about it. "Girl!" they said in unison. "It''s awkward." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, he sighed and turned to look over. The four were silent. At this time, they regretted not practicing properly. If they were strong enough, wouldn''t they be able to stay? "After leaving the Summoning Domain, I immediately left Xiao Xuancheng, and after solving the problem of Master Fang, I returned to the realm of Lingyin." Xiao Muling pointed at them and walked outside. The four of them looked at her back, and their anxiety expanded. However, they will leave after all. It''s really not helpful to stay, but don''t need others to take care of it. Xiao Muling left Mahayana Peak and quickly returned to the secret realm. When he reached there, he saw Feng Luoqing and Wen Er standing there, seemingly waiting for a long time. "The ups and downs have gone." Feng Luoqing said. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, she knew. Feng Luoqing actually wants to ask, won''t the master appear? After thinking about it, it is impossible that that man would not show up about Xiao Muling. "What''s even stranger is that the Chief Secretary Ouyang who has been pestering you has never seen him again since then." Feng Luoqing joked. The one named Ouyang Rui had been pestering Xiao Muling, and those who didn''t know would really misunderstand that she was in love with Xiao Muling. It''s just that they all know it well, that''s not the case. Fall in love? It was impossible, but it was because of Xiao Muling''s talent and wanted to take her away. "What to mention her for?" Wen Er looked over with disgust. I''m not here, I''m quiet. I pester Master every day, she is not annoying, Master and them are both annoying. Zhan Cang jumped down from the nearby tree, "Hey, how can there be so much to say?" Seeing him appear, Feng Luoqing looked up at the direction he jumped down, "How long have you been on it?" Zhan Cang crossed his hands in front of him, "While you are still in the Liaojian Capital City, the girl who is surnamed Wu in the Summoning Domain has a grievance and hatred." Feng Luoqing''s expression collapsed, "You can bear it without showing up for so long." "A girl from Jianducheng and a surnamed Wu?" Xiao Muling was curious. What happened while she was away. "For the entire time, you forgot, you went out to meet the man." Jianducheng rescued the woman, and she followed. Ji Wu? Xiao Muling asked, "Did they both lose? Or did they kill each other?" Feng Luoqing''s mouth twitched, "You..." "Not dead." Wen Er interrupted Feng Luoqing, "I heard that the two were originally lovers, but the Wu side killed her family." Probably that''s it, right? Specifically, they did not understand. Xiao Muling simply agreed, looked at Zhan Cang, and glanced up and down at him, "I disappeared for four months, how about it?" Sure enough, he was a puppet, and he couldn''t tell from the outside. Zhan Cang was proud, "You wait and see!" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Okay." "I have something to go to Qi Xuan." Xiao Muling finished speaking, and walked away. Looking at her back, the three of them looked at each other, then turned their heads and walked in different directions. Above the main peak, Long Zun overlooks the mountains below. Ye Nanxing stood anxiously behind Long Zun, "Master, they are coming fiercely." "Isn''t it sure that Xiao Muling is inside?" Long Zun said indifferently. How menacing, with the respected master, he didn''t take them seriously! "It was confirmed that Xiao Muling was at the event, but Miss Xiaoer said there were too many people, and she couldn''t confirm Xiao Muling''s specific location." Not sure, they still didn''t find Xiao Muling. "Mie Shen Fen Tian, ??no matter where she is, she can''t escape." Long Zun snorted coldly, with a look of disdain. Ye Nanxing''s eyes widened, "The power of Zhaoling Continent..." That''s Desperate God Burning the Sky! "Since they are already aggressive, let them all stay!" Chapter 1253: Talent list Standing at the exit of the secret realm, Qi Xuan looked at Xiao Muling with a worried expression and didn''t want to leave. "Girl, we just left. Who is in danger to protect you?" If they stay, what is the danger to the girl, they can rush to protect the girl in the first place. Xiao Muling sighed helplessly, "Are you sure you can stop the danger that can hurt me?" Their strength is not as good as hers, if someone can make her dangerous, they can''t stop it even if they want to. Qi Xuan blushed instantly, not knowing how to refute. The girl is telling the truth. There are dangers that girls can''t deal with. How can they protect girls? "Girl, I must practice hard when I go back." Qi Xuan clenched his fist with a solemn expression. If the girl encounters anything in the future, they don''t have to leave, he can protect the girl! "Good." Xiao Muling replied. There is nothing wrong with going back and wanting to cultivate. "The host, they..." "They should go down to the Summoning Domain. You hurry up to meet them, and then leave directly." Don''t linger. Going to the secret realm, she felt that the atmosphere here had changed, that is to say, things might be bigger than she expected. This is good, she just wants things bigger and better, and messier the better. "Yes." Qi Xuan clasped his fists, and the people with the Lingyin realm turned their heads one step at a time, and walked out of the secret realm. Seeing them leave, Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze, turned and walked back. Just a few steps away, a group of people walked slowly by, the girl in the lead was wearing a white long dress and holding a saber in her hand-for a while. Xiao Muling stopped, folded his hands in front of him, and looked at the corners of the walking figure''s mouth forming an arc. Xiao Ling''er! Finally, she appeared again as the Xiao family, and looked at the crowds around...the clothes these people were wearing, Jiu Cang Palace? Is Jiu Cang Palace related to Summoning the Mu Family? Why haven''t you heard the four of them say? Feeling his gaze, Xiao Ling''er stopped and looked over, a bit more displeased on his cold face. "What are you looking at?" It is common to be watched, not to mention that she still has the identity of the Xiao family, she shouldn''t care who is watching. It''s just that these eyes look at her, she just feels uncomfortable and feels uncomfortable all over. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and pointed at the weapon in her hand, "Isn''t it just looking at the sword in your hand, it''s called Xu Wei, Miss Xiao." In the subsequent address, Xiao Muling increased his tone and the corners of his mouth became more arcuate. Holding a handful for a while and pretending to be the Xiao family, it is indeed quite ridiculous to be considered by the world to be a member of the Xiao family. This also shows that it doesn''t matter who the daughter of the Xiao family is, what matters is whether the other party knows what they want. Xiao Ling''er''s expression changed slightly, staring at Xiao Muling, her heart became more restless, her steps moved, she couldn''t help but walk towards Xiao Muling''s side. "Miss Xiao, our palace lord is still waiting for you." The people in Jiu Cang Palace blocked Xiao Ling''er and said seriously. Xiao Ling''er glanced at the people next to her and stopped. Turning around, she continued to walk in the direction she was going just now, paying attention to Xiao Muling every time. Xiao Muling looked at her back, the smile in her eyes instantly became cold, her eyes turned away, and she walked in the other direction. Are the three leading forces all mingling in? pretty good. Xiao Muling smiled and strode away. After Xiao Ling''er walked away, she turned her head and glanced back. The girl wearing the mask was no longer there, and she felt relieved inexplicably. Those eyes looked at her, and she always felt like she was going to be seen through. I also felt that the woman was asking her: Are you really the daughter of the Xiao family? She has been questioned by countless people, and she has never been so embarrassed in front of anyone, and she has a guilty conscience at the first glance by that woman. Xiao Ling''er scratched his face with displeasure, and asked coldly, "Who is she?" Since he was from the Zhaoling Continent, asking Jiu Cang Palace would surely know the identity of the other party. The people in Jiu Cang Palace didn''t look squinted, their faces were expressionless, "Miss Mu, I heard that she was a strong person invited by Lingyin Realm. She became famous in one battle and is the third place on the list of geniuses this time." "Since it is the first battle, why is it third?" Xiao Ling''er was confused. "Summoning the domain envoy''s method, the small forces have not discovered how they can hide from other people''s eyes, Long Zun wants to test her, but she kills a love general." The man said, laughing sarcastically. Suddenly pressure was put on her inside the barrier, and she was specifically targeted at her. At the same time, there were seven people attacking in front of her. Not only did she counter-kill the people who put pressure, she also solved the seven people, smashing the barrier. In addition to her moves and the use of her powers as she pleases, let alone the third, she deserves the first. But since it''s a grand gathering of Summoning Domain, the first and second are of course people from Summoning Domain. In fact, if the girl really cares about rankings, she will be the first to knock down the first and second now. In the competition in full view, Summoning Domain wanted to promote its own people, but also to see whether the three forces agreed. "So amazing?" Xiao Linger''s eyes were deep, "Then anyone knows her origins?" No, she is... "Girl Xiao doesn''t need to think too much. If she is a real eldest lady, as far as Long Zun is concerned, she will not let her go." She will not be kept until now. Although she couldn''t find out her origin, it was certain that it was not from the Xiao family. "If the eldest lady does show up, can you really find the person?" They couldn''t even tell the truth from the false. "When you meet the palace lord, you will know if we can find the person." After he said this, he smiled deeply. Xiao Ling''er glanced at him suspiciously, and followed. She wanted to see how they could find out the real daughter of the Xiao family. Although there are portraits of the so-called prostitutes of the Xiao family everywhere, people in Zhaoling Continent do not seem to believe that the prostitutes of the Xiao family are painted above, and still regard her as the prostitutes of the Xiao family. She had also seen a portrait, and at the moment she saw the portrait, she did not believe that the person in the portrait was the daughter of the Xiao family. Although few people in Zhaoling Continent have seen what the Xiao family is like, the rumored Xiao family has always been stable, and each one is specially trained to be an absolute strong. How could such a family raise a little girl who has such clean eyes and who is purely inexperienced in the world? Even if the Xiao family is in decline, but with this kind of hatred, the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Canglan, will not let his daughter grow up and get revenge? Don''t let your daughter revive the Xiao family? After all, she carried such an oath on her body, how could she be pure and innocent if she wanted to carry the burden of the Xiao family. So, such a little girl can''t be the prostitute of the Xiao family! Xiao Ling''er was not the only one who had this kind of thought. The entire Zhaoling Continent thought so. It was because they had this kind of thought that Long Zun was relieved that Xiao Muling''s portrait would flow out. Anyway, the world would not believe that Xiao Canglan had brought up his daughter like that! Chapter 1254: Refuse "Xiao''s concubine!" "She is Xiao Ling''er?" "But don''t the names of the Xiao family have special meanings?" "The Xiao family is not the previous Xiao family. In order to survive, a name is so important?" "makes sense." Xiao Ling''er followed the people of Jiu Cang Palace to the top, and everyone on the viewing platform became excited. People from the Xiao family who can see with their own eyes are the daughters of the Xiao family. This is more exciting to them than attending a grand gathering in decades! When the Xiao family was destroyed, they never thought that one day they would see the people of the Xiao family reappear in Zhaoling Continent, and reappear at the grand event! In the secret realm, everyone rushed towards the viewing platform. Xiao Muling looked at the silhouettes walking away in a hurry, one by one excited, raising her eyebrows slightly. "Girl." Mu Chao walked slowly from the side and followed Xiao Muling''s gaze. These people are also quite ridiculous. They hurried past the girl, rushing to see the prostitutes of the Xiao family, but the real prostitutes of the Xiao family were regarded as passers-by by them. Xiao Muling glanced at him and said with a smile: "Let''s also go and see the daughter of the Xiao family." "Good." Mu Chao responded. They walked towards the viewing platform. Since the event was drawing to a close, the forces below had already left after smelling something wrong, and most of the people had left. The secret realm now is not as lively as it was four months ago, and the people are not so crowded, so the viewing platform is not particularly fixed. Therefore, Xiao Muling and Mu Chao were not walking on the viewing platform in the realm of Lingyin, let alone the sword capital city, so they wanted to find a place to take a look. Ideals are rich, and reality is always so skinny. After a few steps, the people from Summoning Domain came and walked in front of Xiao Muling. It was a girl who brought the person, with a delicate appearance, exquisite makeup, and very good clothes. She walked up to Xiao Muling, raised her hand and said, "In Xiajiang Zheng." Seeing the people from the Summoning Domain suddenly appeared, Mu Chao felt a little nervous, wondering if Xiao Muling''s identity had been discovered. "Miss Mu." Jiang Zheng said politely and looked respectful. Seeing her attitude, Mu Chao was somewhat relieved, but could not be completely relieved. "Miss Mu''s identity is very different now. Naturally, she can''t be in a too simple place. Please follow me to the top." While speaking, Jiang Zheng made a gesture of asking. "No need." Mu Chao said indifferently, "I still have some questions I want to ask Girl Mu." It''s not that he doesn''t know Long Zun''s little thoughts and win people''s hearts. They really haven''t changed at all for so many years, and the tricks are the same. Jiang Zheng didn''t care about Mu Chao''s words, and laughed ironically: "City Lord Mu, I asked Miss Mu, but not you. Miss Mu is not a member of your sword capital. You should not be the master." Isn''t it just a little Maotou from Little Sword Capital, but also wants to grab someone from her. Anyone would choose the Summoning Domain instead of staying in the Sword Capital City. After the Lingyin Realm was gone, the Sword Capital City thought that the threshold was low, so he moved up? That is Miss Mu. She has already ranked third on the genius list. If she knew it, she would not choose Jianducheng. Mu Chao clenched his fist behind him, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. "Since it''s asking me, then I won''t go to the top. The air is bad and I can''t stand it." Xiao Muling finished speaking, and continued to walk forward. Summoning Domain asked her to go up, what is this going to do? Xiao Muling also didn''t know about the genius list. No one had notified her of this. To be precise, no one knew about it except for the four powers now. Xiao Muling didn''t want to go up either. She walked to the top and sat down, and the fake one next to her sat there. Anyone who changed it would feel very reluctant, so why should she go up and find herself? It''s better to follow people onlookers to see what Jiu Cang Palace wants to do, and to see where they have mixed up, so that the most important news has not been passed to her. Everyone in Summoning Domain looked embarrassed and stood there blankly, not knowing what to say for a while. The people behind Jiang Zheng looked over silently and swallowed. What should they do now? They, is this rejected? Will there be people on the Continent of Soul Summoning who refuse to call? "Have you heard?" Mu Chao smiled triumphantly at the man, and immediately followed Xiao Muling with strides. Jiang Zheng''s face was blue and purple, full of anger. No one has ever rejected her! "Pavilion Master?" The people behind came over and whispered. Girl Mu has already refused so, do they continue to invite them? If this does not invite people, what should the Lord blame? "She refused. It''s not that we didn''t come to invite us. We just go back and tell the truth." Jiang Zheng finished arrogantly, then turned and walked back. Now she refuses, and she won''t refuse again when she can''t get off the Summoning Domain. All geniuses are proud, but they can wear off their arrogance and still be honest and submissive! She has been in the Summoning Domain for so many years, and she has seen so many arrogant geniuses, and none of them finally disagrees to stay in the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling walked to the viewing platform, where he could see the figure on the summit. The leaders of the four powers are all there, Xiao Ling''er is standing in front of them, a bit far away, and can''t see their expressions clearly, but it must be very exciting now. "Girl, we can''t see it clearly." Mu Chao sighed and sighed, "I would not say that if I knew it." Their angles, how high they stand, can''t see their expressions, they can''t hear their conversations, and they are almost the same at the top. If the girl goes up, she can see more clearly. "I don''t want to go up." Not because of what he said. Standing falsely in front of her real, using the reputation of the Xiao family to show off her majesty, she was afraid that she couldn''t help it, and directly gave her an extinction sword! "Their conversation is nothing more than polite and nothing to listen to." Xiao Muling said and sat down. Xiao Ling''er appeared, and the next step was to enter the topic step by step. Things will definitely develop to that point, even if it fails, she will push it to develop! Suying looked at the figure that appeared at the top, and turned her gaze back in disgust. "The fake is the fake. If the real daughter of the Xiao family comes to this Summoning Domain, she won''t directly end the Summoning Domain." Feng Ge sighed. How could he walk up to Long Zun and talk so much nonsense. They all knew that what went up was fake, and Long Zun also knew that the person in front of him was fake. Maybe the other three forces knew it, but they were pretending to be stupid. "The leader and uncle has a unique opinion." Suying looked over and gave a thumbs up. Feng Ge smiled and raised her hand, Suying immediately raised her hand, and the two of them high-five and smile at each other. At this time, Fuyun Sect only had Feng Ge and Suying sitting here, and Su Miao, Qingyan, and Su Lanye didn''t know where they were. After Xiao Ling''er appeared in the huge event, the atmosphere changed again, and everyone''s thoughts could no longer be focused on the competition. In the end...everyone was no match! Chapter 1255: Main peak The mighty team flew towards the main peak, Mu Chao walked among the crowd, watching everyone walking towards the main peak with great interest, but a bad premonition surged in his heart. Soon after Xiao Ling''er appeared at the event, everyone was unwilling to compete, and all the originally scheduled competitions stopped, and everyone couldn''t compare. The event ended on time, but they are still willing to maintain their current results and do not want to compare. For them, the daughter of the Xiao family was even more important. It was a competition, and when they encountered it in Zhaoling Continent in the future, they were about to be able to challenge and get back all they needed. After everyone said no to compare, Long Zun said that since Miss Xiao is here, everyone is not willing to compare, it is better to go to the main peak square to meet. Anyway, most of the people have also left, and the rest are top-ranking and first-rate forces. The total number is only more than 1,000 people, and the main peak square is enough. So there is a picture where everyone is rushing to the main peak. Most people are still very happy to be able to summon the main peak of the domain, after all, this is one of the most mysterious places on the continent of summoning spirits. Everyone knows that few people who don''t say that outsiders are Summoning Domain themselves are able to freely enter and exit the main peak. But Mu Chao couldn''t be happy. He always felt that Summoning Domain had what purpose in asking them to go to the main peak like this. Xiao Muling was silent all the way, what Mu Chao wanted to say, there were too many people here, he was not easy to say, and did not want to interrupt her thoughts. At the main peak, Xiao Muling was still invited to the front row. This time the person who came to invite her was Ye Nanxing. Xiao Muling looked at Ye Nanxing for a while, then smiled faintly, "Okay." Ye Nanxing smiled slightly, "Miss Mu is really aware of current affairs." Xiao Muling''s eyes were indifferent, "Don''t lead the way?" Ye Nanxing nodded, turned and walked away. Xiao Muling walked slowly beside him, quietly took out the promenade from the space, and held it in his hand. Xiao Muling was taken over, and from a distance, Feng Luoqing was beckoning to her, "I''ll just sit there." "but" What more Ye Nanxing had to say, Xiao Muling had already passed by, his expression slightly changed and he didn''t say anything. She is a genius, and her strength is even more extraordinary. Summoning Domain needs to win her over, so let her be arrogant for a while. Xiao Muling walked to Feng Luoqing and sat down, and looked around, "You don''t see any of you from Fengjiabao, have you all gone?" "My eldest sister stayed in the secret realm and didn''t come up." Feng Luoqing shook the folding fan. He also felt that there was no need to come up. The Summoning Domain suddenly asked them to move to the main peak. He didn''t know what they were thinking about, so he had better be careful. "You don''t need to come up either." There was a faint voice beside Feng Luoqing, with a bit of resentment in the words. Xiao Muling looked over, Wen Er wanted to pull away the wind and love. Feng Luoqing ignored Wen Er''s words and pointed to the huge square, "Looking at this layout, it is obvious that the Summoning Domain has been prepared." Was it that Summoning Domain was also waiting for Xiao Ling''er to appear? Xiao Muling rubbed the prostitution lightly, and smiled faintly: "Get ready when you are ready." Seeing that she was still calm and completely in control of the overall situation, Feng Luoqing and Wen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the Summoning Domain suddenly moved from the secret realm to the main peak, and did not destroy her plan, so they were relieved. Wen Er saw Feng Luoqing but ignored himself, shook his head, he waited for a while, don''t regret it. From the moment on the main peak, he felt something was wrong, maybe something was really going to happen. "Are you really staying?" Xiao Muling asked again. "Yeah." Feng Luoqing nodded. They are all here, what is it for him to leave alone? Pointing to both of them, he raised his chin, "Don''t underestimate me." He is also very possible! Xiao Muling looked away, he said that it was all right. There are not many people on the main peak of the three forces of Jiu Cang Palace, Bei Ming Palace, and Lingxu Shenjiao. They all know that the main peak is not easy, so they didn''t bring many people up. On the other hand, the unknowing forces and casual cultivators below all ran up, just to see Xiao Ling''er who wanted to know the secrets of the Xiao family. He sat on the huge square, and different auras collided. There has never been a collision in Zhaoling Continent. Like today, it has gathered so many powerful people together. The scene was shocking and spectacular, and it could be included in the annals of Zhaoling Continent! Everyone was sitting in the main peak square, Xiao Ling''er was also sitting on the high platform, and the three power leaders were all gathered, but Long Zun was not seen. "Ye Nanxing, your lord called us up to see no one, is it because he dare not face the people of the Xiao family?" Jiuzhou finished speaking and laughed. The people below are silent, and this is the kind of remark that the leader of the three forces dared to say, they dare not interject, nor should they interject. But they also have the same question in their hearts, right, isn''t this person named Long Zun? Why did they all sit down, but did not see Long Zun showing up? A guilty conscience? It can only be explained by a guilty conscience! Otherwise, why didn''t he show up? He didn''t dare to show up because the Xiao family was here. Ye Nanxing sneered, not afraid of Jiuzhou, "The palace master defined her as a member of the Xiao family in such a hurry, I don''t know what the purpose is?" The people in the domain he summons are those of the Lord. Except for the Lord, he doesn''t have to fear anyone else! Xiao Ling''er heard Ye Nanxing''s words, although there was no expression on her face, she thought in her heart, Summoning Domain would say this, does she really know the prostitute of the Xiao family? If they really know, then maybe the portraits they send out are not fake? However, they have been hidden all the time, so how come the portrait of the prostitute of the Xiao family is revealed? It is also very likely to confuse the audience! What does this mean? What can be questioned about the identity of Miss Xiao in front of you? Everyone chased her for half a circle in Zhaoling Continent. The tomb of the Xiao Family went to the slyland, and she went to Dongwu again when she came out of the slyland, now telling them this? What does Summoning Domain mean? Is it to say that they were deceived? If she was a liar, would she dare to sit here? "Ye Nanxing, this is not the definition of Palace Master Nine Zhous. Who is present does not know that Xiao Ling''er is holding the token of the patriarch of the Xiao family for a while." Bei Mingshen said jokingly. After a while! Bei Mingshen''s words suddenly stabilized the restless people. That''s right! She was in her hands for a while, what evidence does Summoning Domain have that she is not the daughter of the Xiao family, should Summoning Domain be so selfish all the time! When they went to the Xiao family and did not notify Zhaoling Continent, they ran away without knowing who destroyed the Xiao family. Now the prostitutes of the Xiao family have appeared, they still want to be alone! Why, all good things can only be monopolized by them alone, and they won''t get a share of the pie as the people of Zhaoling Mainland? The summoning family of the Xiao family was taken advantage of by the summoning domain, and they didn''t even get any soup! Above the nine heavens, the vast voice came, "So, you think she is the prostitute of the Xiao family, what do you want from her?" Chapter 1256: Lord As the voice passed, everyone looked up, and the figure of Cang Su appeared in midair, and Long Zun stood beside Cang Su. Who is he? The moment I saw Cang Su, this was a question in everyone''s heart. Chi Yu, who was sitting on the high platform, had a gloomy expression, with murderous intent floating deep in her eyes. She glanced at Xiao Muling''s side, and she resisted the impulse. I''ve been here for so many years and don''t care about this moment. It''s just that he has been hiding for so many years and never showed up. Why did he suddenly appear today? As Akabane thought about this, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Who are you?" Hua Qiong frowned and asked, looking at the figure falling in the air. So terrifying, who is he? Where did Long Zun invite such a strong master? Jiuzhou and Bei Mingshen didn''t speak, but the question in their hearts was the same as Hua Qiong, and at the same time they were a little more cautious. The moment Feng Luoqing and Wen Er saw Cang Su, they also became nervous. This is no ordinary powerhouse! This is also the pinnacle of first-class one over there! But why does it appear in the summoning domain? As far as the forces of Dragon Lord and Summoning Domain are concerned, can they ask such a master to help them? At the moment Cang Su appeared, many of the figures sitting below could not withstand the pressure of the strong from him. That is an innate suppression of the strong against the weak. Their faces were full of fear, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. At this moment, they finally realized that the main peak line seemed not as simple as they thought. Do not! It should be said that from the moment the Xiao family appeared, things were not simple. So they want to leave now, is it too late? Xiao Muling saw the falling figure, his eyes changed and became deep. "Cang Su." At the same time, Xiao Ling''er stood up and looked at Cang Su excitedly, "It''s you!" Countless pairs of eyes looked at Xiao Ling''er, they knew each other? Could this person have any connection with the Xiao family? Feng Luoqing and Wen Er looked at Xiao Muling, somewhat surprised. She knows the people around Long Zun? "Little girl, don''t pretend if you are not from the Xiao family, you can''t bear the consequences." Cang Su walked to the main seat and sat down, lazily leaning back. The moment he walked past, he glanced at Akabane. Chiyu''s face changed slightly, and he was unwilling to get up. Long Zun followed Cang Su all the time. After he sat down, Long Zun stood beside him like that. When the person walked by, even Chiyu''s face changed, and he had to get up to greet him. Everyone saw this little detail, and was full of curiosity about the man who appeared suddenly. They all want to know what identity this person is, which is a bit weird! Wen Er looked at Akabane and muttered, "No way." "It''s very likely." Did you see Akabane''s attitude? It is rumored that Akabane and Longzun came from the same school. It is rumored that the master of Summoning Domain was Akabane at first, but she fell in love with the demons and abandoned the Summoning Domain, and Longzun was replaced. After the Summoning Domain became powerful, the mountain range of the Eastern Continent was occupied and Xiao Xuancheng was established. The Dragon Lord became the lord of the Summoning Domain, and Chiyu became the city lord of Xiao Xuancheng, and together they commanded the Summoning Domain! As far as they knew, Chiyu never gave face to Longzun. Xiao Xuancheng said it was part of the Summoning Domain, but the people in Xiao Xuancheng never regarded himself as a person in the Summoning Domain. They are more convinced by Akabane than Longzun. Longzun is very angry at this, but there is nothing he can do about it! So this man is... Jiuzhou, Hua Qiong, and Bei Mingshen''s expressions changed, and they stood up at the same time, holding their fists to Cang Su. "I have seen Lingzhu." Although they hadn''t seen the one in front of them, they could tell who he was from the attitude of Longzun and Chiyu. The master of Summoning Domain, Chiyu and Longzun, who has never seen his face, and the person who really gave orders in Summoning Domain-Cang Su! It is said that he has five decays in nature and man, and has long ceased to exist in this world, but now he is younger than a few of them. Commander! The people in the audience became excited, especially the forces attached to the Summoning Domain. Everyone got up and bent over. "I have seen Lingzhu!" "I have seen Lingzhu!" "I have seen Lingzhu!" They are very respectful and excited! I never expected to see the rumored Lingzhu, and thought that his old man was no longer in this world. City Lord Akabane and Lord Lord were so outstanding, they were all brought out by Bishop Xuanshuang, as well as Master Xuanshuang, I heard that Master Xuanshuang was also personally selected by the Lord. It was just that the Lord didn''t want to bother to teach others, and this allowed Young Master Xuanshuang to worship the Lord. In the huge square, most people stood up, but there were very few people who didn''t stand up. In the row where Xiao Muling was, there was one other than the three of them. The four people were sitting not far apart, and the person saw that they did not get up, and a subtle surprise was drawn across his face. Xiao Linger''s face twitched when she saw everyone''s attitude towards Cang Su, and she silently looked at Jiuzhou. So respectful! Did he come to see this person? Don''t forget, there is cooperation between them! Feeling Xiao Ling''er''s gaze, Jiuzhou looked over, his eyes changed slightly, and he slowly lowered his hand. Hua Qiong and Bei Mingshen also put down Zuoyi''s hands, and their faces crossed with displeasure. The Summoning Domain is really ruthless. Before things even started, they invited their ancestors out to sit here. Xiao Linger snorted coldly, "Pretend? Long Zun, are you sure I pretended to be the prostitute of the Xiao family? I met you in the Xiao family back then!" Didn''t he show up on the day the Xiao family was destroyed? With these words in his ears, Cang Su finally looked at Xiao Ling''er, "You were in Xiao''s house that day!" Since there is still such a person, why did they not find out and still leave such a living? Long Zun has no expression on his face, but he has countless questions in his heart. This is impossible! When the Master and them went to the Xiao family that day, they did clean up the Xiao family several times. Only the emperor of the Xiao family desperately sent Xiao Canglan away, and the others did not survive. The little girl said that she was in Xiao''s house that day, where was she in Xiao''s house? Chiyu''s eyes were deep, what is going on with this Xiao Ling''er? Is she really the daughter of the Xiao family? Those who deny Xiao Linger''s identity are full of doubts at this moment. "Yes!" Xiao Ling''er replied triumphantly, and sat down again. "Even if you were in the Xiao family at that time, you are not from the Xiao family, let alone Xiao Canglan''s daughter." Long Zun walked out and said in a deep voice. Xiao Canglan''s daughter was born in Cangling Country, and she was a waste of no cultivation. And she. Since she was in Xiao''s house that day, it was even less likely that she was Xiao Canglan''s daughter! Xiao Ling''er snorted coldly, "Who said that Xiao Canglan''s daughter can be the daughter of the Xiao family? If I am not the Xiao family, why should I be in my hands again?" Three questions in a row made the audience quiet! Everyone looked at Xiao Ling''er and their expressions became solemn. The descendant of the Xiao family, and not the daughter of Xiao Canglan, could it be... Chapter 1257: Unworthy No way! Feng Luoqing and Wen Er looked at Xiao Muling at the same time. According to what she said, Xiao Ling''er was probably...her aunt? Faced with their gaze, Xiao Muling spoke to them. "No." They don''t always stare at her. The person sitting on the stage is not a member of the Xiao family at all. If it was, how could the patriarchs of the past generations in the tomb of the Xiao family not recognize her? With Xiao Muling''s affirmative answer, Wen Er and Feng Luoqing breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Ling''er. She expected Xiao Ling''er to be in the Summoning Domain, but she didn''t guess why. The world has too many goals for the Xiao family. How can one guess which one it is? Cang Su looked at Xiao Ling''er, "Even if you are the daughter of the Xiao family, what do you want to go to the Summoning Domain? Summoning the Domain was just to help. It was not the Summoning Domain that destroyed your Xiao family." Xiao Ling''er snorted coldly, and said in a hurry, "Then you might as well talk about why the Summoning Domain has been destroyed from the Xiao family, and it has been in the sky since then, do you really dare to say you didn''t get anything from the Xiao family?" The people in the audience were excited, one by one, as if they were suddenly beaten with blood. What did you get? Quickly talk about it, what did Summoning Domain get from the Xiao family? They all want to know, they want it even more! Even if they were the same, they would get the same. The Xiao family back then, they only got one thing, they can also become the supreme treasure! Long Zun walked out, stood in front of Cang Su, and said with a calm face: "If you want to get back something belonging to the Xiao family, you shouldn''t come here. Summoning Domain didn''t take anything from the Xiao family back then." Even if Summoning Domain had obtained something in the Xiao Family, he would not admit it, nor would Summoning Domain. Something belongs to the Summoning Domain, and it has been in the Summoning Domain for so many years, then it belongs to the Summoning Domain! Xiao Muling turned her head and looked at the four stone pillars standing quietly not far from the square. She knew the totems carved on the stone pillars. There are totems like that everywhere in the tombs of the Xiao Family. If the Summoning Domain hadn''t taken the things from the Xiao Family, how could they use the totems on them. The stone pillars are placed on the four sides, carved with such totems, as long as someone activates it, it will condense huge power. Feng Luoqing leaned on the back of the chair and shook the fan, "It''s better to be shameless. I think I''m too kind." Wen Er looked over and said unbelievably: "Are you sure that it is you?" Feng Luoqing raised his chin, "How can I live without being shameless in Zhaoling Continent?" Wen Er was speechless, let him say everything by himself. "I''m not as shameless as he is." Although he might not admit it, it is something that everyone knows well after all. Look at Long Zun''s words, who answered him? Doesnt everyone know that when Summoning Domain went to Xiaos house, they did take things, so thats why they are as strong as they are now! "I''m really curious, what did they take." The wind murmured softly, and the person next to him nodded. They are also curious! No one here is not curious! Even if they can bring things over, they will definitely take them away! Xiao Ling''er looked around and said indifferently and arrogantly: "Long Zun, take these four stone pillars as an example, are you sure that the things above belong to your Summoning Domain?" she knows. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly. The person who cultivated her did a lot of hard work, and even told her about this. If she had disappeared with the Azure Kingdom, maybe Xiao Linger could really become the "Xiao family prostitute"! Stone pillar? Everyone turned to look. "Why not?" In the Summoning Domain, that is the Summoning Domain. Xiao Muling folded her hands in front of her, and didn''t even understand why Xiao Ling''er had come for a while? From the beginning, Xiao Ling''er had just moved her mouth, and after talking a lot of nonsense, she did nothing. Summoning Domain didn''t seem to be in a hurry to stop her, so she kept telling her to continue, and now the two sides are still confronting each other. What is even more strange is that Chiyu and Longzun, the two masters, showed up at the very beginning. He clearly knew that Xiao Linger would not be the daughter of the Xiao family. Was it a little too anxious to come out so early? This feeling is like what both of them are waiting for, they both have to do something? Xiao Muling thought so, an extremely arrogant voice came from above her head, and she looked up. "You are also worthy to say that you are the prostitute of the Xiao family?" A contemptuous voice came, and the flame bird flew over the horizon, and the red figure stood proudly on it, looking at Xiao Ling''er very satirically. The flame bird flew away, and the red figure left a red arc on the horizon, falling steadily down the high platform, like a blooming red rose. Seeing the falling figure, everyone''s eyes were shocked. gorgeous! Sighing these two words in their hearts, their gazes silently moved towards Akabane. In this way, Castle Lord Akabane was more beautiful and moving. who is she? Most people were puzzled, they had never seen Long Xiaoer, so Long Xiaoer appeared in front of them, and they didn''t know who she was. Feng Luoqing watched Long Xiaoer and silently glanced at Xiao Muling''s side. Could this be...Long Xiaoer? This is too similar! "Who are you?" Not only did other people have such questions, Xiao Linger was also puzzled when she saw the woman who appeared suddenly. Long Xiaoer ignored Xiao Linger, and raised his hand to Long Zun, "Father." father? Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up! Is she Long Xiaoer? The rumored daughter of Longzun who is regarded as a treasure? This was the first time she appeared before someone, and she was indeed a beauty. Here''s another one. The people of the three powers complained in their hearts and sat down one after another. They had been talking nonsense for too long, and standing here was tired of listening. The people below watched them sit down, and they all sat down one after another. Long Xiaoer immediately turned around at that moment and glanced sharply across the crowd. That''s how it felt! Seeing Long Xiaoer looking over here, Xiao Muling rubbed her fingers lightly against the prominence, and the prominence was in her hand, and the floating light flickered slightly. Xiao Muling looked at Long Xiaoer''s patrolling eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she glanced at the prominence in her hand from the corner of her eyes. This thing was quite useful. Looking at Long Xiaoer, the expression in her eyes became deep. Although she still doesn''t know why Long Xiaoer was able to sense her existence, it is indeed enough to be sure and certain that Long Xiaoer is related to Xiao Liangxiao! Cang Su saw Long Xiao''er''s reaction, and a faint smile appeared on his face. It really came! Xiao Muling! "What are you looking at?" Xiao Linger approached Long Xiaoer. Long Xiaoer turned her head and faced Long Zun, "Father, I can be sure that she is here, just hiding herself. As long as it is sealed off and given me some time, I will be able to find her accurately!" Long Zun applauded with satisfaction, "Good job." "Thank you, father." Long Xiaoer smiled brightly. Long Zun''s gaze swept across the crowd, and suddenly, he waved his hand! Chapter 1258: blockade The heads of the three powers froze when they saw this action. What is Long Zun going to do? As soon as this thought emerged in my heart, I saw a group of figures flashing around the huge square, but within a few breaths, the square was full of Summoning Domain guards! Each of them had weapons in their hands, and looking at their posture, they didn''t plan to let the people in the square leave at all! Seeing the guards suddenly appeared, most people panicked. Summoning domain, what is this going to do? Are their courage a bit too big! Is it still during the grand event, does Summoning Domain dare to use strong means to leave behind the various families and sect forces? "Honorable Lord, this is not the way to treat guests!" "Even if your Summoning Domain is now in full swing, you can''t do that!" "What do you take us for? You dare to do this if you are not the only one in Zhaoling Continent, and you will have it in the future?" "Long Zun, if you really force us to stay, our power sect and family will fight with you to the end if they are fighting to die!" "Yes! Bloody battle to the end!" "Fight to the end!" ... Suddenly everyone became excited, and kept chanting those words. Xiao Muling was also sitting in front, and she could see clearly that Long Zun didn''t put them in her eyes at all on the high platform, and her brows wrinkled slightly. Therefore, Long Zun prepared more than just these guards that appeared now. Summoning Domains purpose for doing so, never had to think about it. They had already started looking for her publicly, and they did not hesitate to produce so many portraits of her. It''s just that even though the portraits circulate, few people seem to believe that the talents in the portraits are the real daughters of the Xiao family. She didn''t know if the Summoning Domain had reached this point, it was just a coincidence, everyone''s disbelief made them a surprise. But no matter which one it was, it couldn''t change the fact that Summoning Domain was looking for her at all costs. Everyone said that Long Zun summoned guards to detain them. In fact, they thought too much. Long Zun confirmed that she was among this group of people and immediately ordered the blockade of the main peak in order to find her. Feng Luoqing looked at the guards around him and smiled, "Eh, Mu Mu, don''t you think these people are too affectionate?" Summoning Domain didn''t care about them at all. The reason why the guard appeared was Long Xiaoer''s words. Long Xiaoer said that she was sure Xiao Muling was in the crowd. This Long Zun''s daughter is so mysterious, how could she find Xiao Muling? "Not as good as your narcissism." Wen Er answered coolly. Feng Luoqing hummed, "I''m narcissistic, too, okay? Am I not good-looking?" Who dares to say that he is not good-looking? Wen Er choked, all right, he has this narcissistic capital, indeed... it''s pretty good-looking. Seeing Wen Er not speaking, Feng Luoqing was even more proud, "Look, acquiesce." Wenr rolled his eyes again, too lazy to bother him. Look at these people in a hurry. They don''t know that the guards that appear are nothing but those in the dark that are really worrying. Summoning Domain is not so simple to do things, they are determined to find Master, and Master does not intend to avoid them. She who is sitting here is not worried about being found by them. At most, she just doesn''t want to be discovered so quickly. When things have reached this point, it cannot be said that every step of the master can be calculated, but at least things are not out of control. He doesn''t know what the master is going to do, but since she is here and sitting here, it is inevitable that she will do it! "What are you anxious about? Just just in case, don''t you want to find the Xiao family? This, she is just a fake Xiao family''s prostitute, holding a beard in her hand is the Xiao family''s prostitute? You can ask her, as a daughter of the Xiao family, if she has the ancestral jade bib of the Xiao family, that is the real inheritance of the Xiao family head. " Long Zun raised his finger to Xiao Ling''er, his eyes were full of contempt and disdain, and every word he said at Xiao Ling''er was full of momentum and majesty. He stood on a high platform with a vigorous momentum, and his whole person looked tall and taller. "It''s ridiculous that the Lord said that, isn''t Xiao Jia Yubi in your hands?" Xiao Linger fought back, glancing at the sky from the corner of his eye. Jiuzhou looked at Xiao Ling''er with a smile at the corner of his mouth. That''s pretty good. Is Xiao Jia Yubi in the hands of Summoning Domain? Huaqiong''s eyes changed slightly, and she looked at Jiuzhou, "You told her about this?" There were few people who knew about this, and even Long Zun himself hadn''t really admitted it, which was an undetermined news. "Isn''t this the fact?" Jiuzhou glanced back, his eyes falling on the four of Cangwu. The news they brought back from the Xiaojia Mausoleum was very useful. Although they disappeared for a while, the news they brought back was enough to compensate. fact! Huaqiong and Bei Mingshen looked over at the same time, is this true? Where did he determine it? The few people who were still talking about Xiao Jia Yubi hadn''t realized that Long Zun had already started looking for Xiao Muling. Feng Qi pushed Cangwu, and Summoning Domain began to look for the eldest lady. This news must always be known to Jiuzhou, will they see Summoning Domain find their eldest lady? Hearing their conversation, Cang Su glanced at them, and his gaze fell on Long Zun. When did he get the Xiao Family Jade Bi, and why did he never mention it? No, Long Zun didn''t have the courage to get the things from the Xiao Family. Although he didn''t have the talent of Akabane, he was more obedient than Akabane. Thinking of this, Cang Su glanced at Chi Yu and hummed heavily. Long Zun said with disdain: "I don''t know where you heard the gossip, so I''m talking about it, little girl, the person I''m looking for is not you, you''d better shut up for the deity!" There is no time to talk to her so much now, the most important thing is to find Xiao Muling! Long Zun looked at Ye Nanxing''s place, Ye Nanxing understood, and immediately walked off the high platform and left the square. When he came back, he brought several teams, one of them... Jiangxue. Xiao Muling recognized the master envoy who had appeared in the Xiao family at a glance, and had never seen her since she left the branch hall. She hadn''t found Jiang Xue where she had been in the Summoning Domain for such a long time. Now it seemed that the Summoning Domain had deliberately hid it. It turned out that they were also afraid that she would find people and kill them. Send Jiangxue out to recognize people? Fengxue, who was sitting on the other side of the square, looked gloomy when she watched Jiangxue appear. Lord Jiang Xue! It was she who ran to Xiao''s house and uttered wild words! When everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Nanxing and the others, Cangwu quietly came to Jiuzhou, and he leaned over and whispered in his ear. After hearing this, Jiuzhou''s face changed, and he stood up abruptly. "Long Zun, you know the whereabouts of Xiao Canglan''s daughter, but you are still hiding it from us! Xiao Jia Yubi is also with you, so counting, Xiao Canglan''s daughter has already fallen into your hands!" The sound of anger shattered the entire square, and in an instant, the huge square was silent! Xiao Canglan''s daughter! Chapter 1259: Beast spirit Xiao Canglan''s daughter was caught by Summoning Domain? Long Zun never mentioned such a big matter. No wonder they can say so sure that Xiao Ling''er is not the prostitute of the Xiao family that everyone thinks! All the prostitutes of the Xiao family were in their hands, and of course they knew that Xiao Ling''er was not Xiao Canglan''s daughter! "My Lord, how do you explain these things?" "Since I have captured Xiao Canglan''s daughter, shouldn''t she also be invited out and let us see?" "Xiao Family Supreme Treasure, you have already taken so many, and the strength of the Summoning Domain is increasing day by day. Why, do you still want Yi Family Domination?" "Your Summoning Domain has a lot of geniuses, but you, a genius of the Summoning Domain, is there as much as the entire Summoning Continent?" "For so many years, have you taken us too far!" ... There was a chaos in the square, and everyone got up one after another, pointing at Long Zun angrily, yelling... Anyway, there was everything. They are afraid of the Summoning Domain, but they are even more afraid that the Summoning Domain will become stronger and stronger, so strong that no one can suppress it anymore! At that time, they will not be afraid of the summoning domain, but will kneel at the feet of the summoning domain and bow down to the ministers! They are not so humble, and their masters are not right, and they are the dogs that call to and fro in the summoning domain. The crowd was surging, and Ye Nanxing and the others suddenly became chaotic. They were squeezed inside. Not to mention looking for Xiao Muling, even moving became difficult. Long Zun looked at the crowd so mad, his face was pale, they heard Jiuzhou''s words, why are they sure that Xiao Muling is in his hands? I didn''t see that he was also looking for Xiao Muling. If he found her and got Xiao Jia Yubi, would he find these people to sit on the main peak? "Long Zun, don''t play with us like fools. In the huge Summoning Continent, only Summoning Domain was involved in destroying the Xiao family, and only Summoning Domain found Xiao Canglan''s daughter." Hua Qiong stared at Long Zun, every single word, and all of a sudden, Zhao Ling Continent was picked up, and the Summoning Domain was completely pushed to the top of the wave. "We don''t ask for anything else. Since everyone has arrived at the main peak, naturally they are all here for the Xiao family, Long Zun, you might as well be more generous and save trouble." Bei Mingshen said, smiling slightly, looking at Long Zun''s gaze a little more profound. "Xiao Canglan''s daughter is not in my hands!" Long Zun''s face was green, and he screamed in anger. In the audience, Feng Ge sneered. At this time, a mocking voice came from the crowd. "Of course you would say that. In the past year, your Summoning Domain hasn''t said a few truths." When this word came to my ears, everyone''s expressions changed again, and the dissatisfaction in their hearts became even more. They all know that this meaning refers to the things that have been circulating in the Summoning Domain over the years, and that the things that have been circulating are just correct, not ignorant. If those things are really pure rumors, they will not believe it, but there are too many things in the rumors that they have known before, and they have actually happened. Then they don''t know, for example, the person predicted by the Xiao family is Xiao Canglan''s daughter, and that child will welcome the dragon and the phoenix when he is born. Newborn children can summon golden dragons and fire phoenixes. Dont say its unprecedented in the summoning domain, but Poyuntian shouldnt have seen it before, right? And over there, who of them can summon the dragon and phoenix when they speak, and who can summon the dragon and phoenix at the same time after reaching the peak? Besides, Luo Xuanshuang said that he was retreating in Poyuntian, but they checked that Luo Xuanshuang actually went to the Duanyuan Mountain Range to find Xiao Canglan''s daughter! Pile pieces! All have been confirmed! If it were not for the "rumors" that had been spread over the years, they really didn''t know that Xiao Canglan''s daughter was like this, let alone what the Xiao Canglan prophecy meant by "the genius is coming to the world, the dragon and the phoenix meet each other"! Summoning Domain knew it early, but never confided it! By now, everyone is here, just wanting to summon the domain to let them all see Xiao Canglan''s daughter together. Is it so difficult? Seeing that Summoning Domain attaches so much importance to Xiao Canglan''s daughter, how much they have benefited from her over the years! Xiao Ling''er frowned slightly seeing everyone''s attention away from him. Now things are going, getting more and more out of her plan! Before, they thought she was Xiao Canglan''s daughter, but she was pierced by Summoning Domain on the spot. She couldn''t be sure that she was Xiao Canglan''s daughter, so she could only vague her words. Don''t worry, don''t worry. The matter is not too out of control, everyone is still paying attention to the affairs of the Xiao family, and hasn''t the Xiao family jade bi been discovered? Feng Luoqing was very proud of hearing this climax of questioning. These are all his masterpieces! Listen! Now their voices are all his efforts over the years! Xiao Muling was not surprised by the situation in front of her, she had known it a long time ago. After she spread those prophecies and part of the Summoning Domain, she knew that there must be today''s situation. Sitting in the crowd watching the crowds, everyone was blushing. She was clearly the protagonist of everyone''s conversation, but she was like an outsider, watching everything happen with cold eyes. She closed her eyes for the sentence after sentence and she only felt that the people in Zhaoling Continent were talking a lot of nonsense. At the time when the Summoning Domain called in the guards to block the square, she thought she was going to fight, but in the end... she was still moving her mouth. Not everybody said that Zhaoling Continent relied mainly on martial arts, and could never speak. See how much more nonsense they are talking about now, things still haven''t made any progress. "enough!" The two short words fell, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the mighty coercion swept across the crowd! When the pressure fell on the body, the air became thinner for a moment, and everyone almost didn''t mention it. Cang Su''s gaze moved and swept across the crowd. "You think that Summoning Domain has captured Xiao Canglan''s daughter. I will let her live until now? Let her live to see you? You are looking for Xiao Canglan''s daughter. You don''t even think that it will be in her hands. " Summoning domain, does this want to divert the topic or the target? They had just said that Xiao Ling''er was not from the Xiao family, and now they said that there was a daughter of the Xiao family who was in her hands for a while. Xiao Ling''er looked at Cang Su and met his gaze. Even if his strength was above her, Xiao Ling''er didn''t have much fear. She had seen too many strong masters, how could she be frightened by someone in Zhaoling Continent. "I just said that Xiao Jia Yubi is in the hands of your Summoning Domain!" Don''t push on her like this! "So what? You came to Summon Domain to get Xiao Jia Yubi?" Cang Su continued to ask. Xiao Muling opened her eyes and snorted boringly. After turning such a big circle, things returned to Xiao Ling''er, and Summoning Domain began to slap her face. Xiao Ling''er smiled slightly, and glanced at the horizon from the corner of her eye. "It''s not just the jade bi of the Xiao family, I also want the Xiao family to guard for generations, the thing that you took away-the beast spirit!" Chapter 1260: fluctuation Beast spirit! The thing that the Xiao family has guarded for generations! "What is she going to do?" Jiuzhou looked at Xiao Ling''er with a serious expression. Beast Spirit, she never told him. Hua Qiong laughed, "It seems that the palace owner has also been used." Jiuzhou snorted coldly, "What kind of use." Not knowing that matter will not affect them at all, as long as their plans remain unchanged. "You two couldn''t help it so soon, and started to fight?" Bei Mingshen laughed sarcastically. Beast spirit. It turns out that there is still such a thing in the Summoning Domain, which must be found! It must be a good thing to be able to protect the Xiao family from generation to generation! "Beast Spirit?" Feng Luoqing murmured, holding back not to look at Xiao Muling. There is still this kind of thing in the Xiao family? Cangwu, Fengqi, Nanfeng, and Yuannian stood behind, looking at each other, their eyes gloomy. Why would outsiders know about this? Wait, she is the summoning domain in the identity of Mu''s family, which means that she... is really Mu''s family! Xiao family, Mu family? She said that when the Xiao family was destroyed, she saw everything in the Xiao family, but the Xiao family and the Mu family have never had anything to do with each other. I heard from the patriarchs that the Xiao family rarely allowed outsiders to enter the Xiao family. How could she be in the Xiao family? Tap the finger lightly, Xiao Muling put down his hands, his eyes became serious. It''s really good to summon the people raised by four families. In the space, Zhu Yan looked at the box hanging on the top of the tower. It was suspended on the top of the tower, surrounded by layers of power, and no one could get close to it. Except-Xiao Muling! "They are called Beast Spirits?" Zhu Yan asked. It remembered that in the tomb of the Xiao family, the four guardian spirits never mentioned the name of the box, only that it had an owner. And that little girl, pretending to be some daughter of the Xiao family. Now that she knows the box, her identity is obvious, summoning people from the four families. Except for the Xiao family, only the four families who called the box knew about that box. They had also robbed the four gems on it. When Cang Su heard the last two words, his face instantly changed, and his eyes became more violent. Why does she know about beast spirits? Chiyu has been paying attention to the changes in Cang Su''s expression, and seeing his subtle expression when he heard the word "beast spirit", she knew it was true. But what is a beast spirit? I had never heard of any animal spirits in the Xiao family before. Long Zun frowned, "Miss Xiao, don''t talk nonsense, this deity has never walked any beast spirit in Xiao''s house back then!" Xiao Ling''er did not look at Long Zun, but at Cang Su. "You don''t know, don''t you let the master also know?" Xiao Ling''er asked, without looking away from Cang Su''s body. There were fluctuations in Long Zun''s heart. He was really not sure about this. Master never told him many things. Back then, in the Xiao family, Master had indeed disappeared for a long time. "Girls don''t want to spread rumors, there is nothing like that in Summoning Domain!" Long Zun said again. "Speaking is no proof!" Xiao Ling''er smiled proudly. "That girl means, do you have evidence?" Long Zun was cold. How can the Summoning Domain have something he hasn''t seen before? If Master really got any beast spirits from the Xiao family and didn''t tell him, then the summoning domain would definitely change because of that thing. Cang Su slowly got up, raised his hand and patted Long Zun''s shoulder. Long Zun looked back and saw Cang Su and immediately retreated. "Master." Master! Although everyone on the scene knew Cang Su''s identity, he was still shocked when he heard Long Zun calling him "Master"! Cang Su''s figure moved, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Xiao Ling''er. He suddenly appeared, Xiao Ling''er was startled, and immediately stepped back, but Cang Su''s neck was choked by Cang Su the next moment. When the three of Jiuzhou saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they immediately stood up! "Lord!" What is he going to do? "Are you surnamed Han? Or surname Yun? Or surname Mu, surname Yin?" Cang Su asked indifferently after a pause. Cang Su''s words fell, and not some of the people present were at a loss. Why did you pull out the Summoning Four again? Long Zun looked at Cang Su, and his eyes fell on Xiao Ling''er. She was the one who summoned the four families, and she was as famous as the Xiao family at the beginning... No, the four families barely had the same name as the Xiao family! Summon the four? Chiyu watched Cang Su''s actions and narrowed his eyes. Beast spirit, summon the four families, the Xiao family, and him, what is the relationship between them? When they heard this question, the four pupils were fierce, who was he? ! Why do you also know about the box? Xiao Muling''s eyes lighted, is this why Cang Su has been looking for her? Xiao Ling''er pretended to be the daughter of the Xiao family and came to that box. Cang Su was also the same reason? Is it for the same thing? Do not! There was a voice in his heart that immediately denied it, and Xiao Muling sank, and his thoughts moved quickly. No, if Cang Su knew that there was a box like that in the tomb of the Xiao family, he would have personally come to the tomb of the Xiao family a long time ago. But when he heard "Beast Spirit", his mood was indeed different from before. In other words, Cang Su knew the "beast spirit", but didn''t know the box in the tomb of the Xiao family, and Xiao Linger was looking at that box. She thought the box was called the "beast spirit"? With a slight clenched fist, Xiao Muling looked at the high platform. These are just speculations at the moment, but she will confirm it the same! Xiao Ling''er stabilized the panic in her heart, and did not struggle when Cang Su pinched her neck. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Sure enough, the summoning domain knows the beast spirit, then it can be confirmed that the beast spirit is in the summoning domain! At this moment, people who didn''t understand things became outsiders, and they didn''t understand what they meant. But it doesn''t matter! They know something very important! That is, the Summoning Domain had been protected by the Xiao Family for generations at the beginning, so the Summoning Domain was able to rise so quickly! If they get something like this, they can also become the second summoning domain! No, stronger than Summoning Domain! Huaqiong and the others on the side looked at each other, and then looked away. Finally waited for this step! Cang Su tightened his fingers, "You are looking for death!" This time, Jiuzhou and the others were not stopping Cang Su, and things had reached the point they wanted, and there was no need. The strength on the neck tightened, Xiao Ling''er struggled instinctively, but was no match for Cang Su. Trying to say something, the hand on her neck was pinched so tightly that she never had a chance to speak. Opening her eyes vigorously, she glanced at the horizon, because she hadn''t breathed for a long time, she couldn''t see clearly. I don''t know, above the cloudless blue sky, suddenly I don''t know where a wisp of wind blows, and the blue sky spins with subtle ripples. It''s just that she feels it. Xiao Ling''er, who was pinched, suddenly smiled hard. coming. He can''t kill her! "Crack!" The sound of a broken neck sounded! Chapter 1261: Cloud dome Cang Su threw the man in his hand out, and Xiao Ling''er rolled off the platform just like that. When the people sitting below saw Xiao Ling''er rolling down, the first reaction was not to avoid it, but to rush up! After a while! What she had in her hand was a moment''s notice, an artifact of the Xiao family! The people in front rushed over, and the people behind immediately followed, and no one wanted to miss the moment. Xiao Ling''er died when she died. It doesn''t matter whether she is the real daughter of the Xiao family, what matters is the divine weapon in her hand, the real need! For a while, everyone rushed up, and the scene was chaotic again. The Summoning Domain did not act first, instead they acted on their own. Nothing else, just for a moment! The first person to hold it for a while, before picking it up, several palms fell from the back! "Boom boom!" With palm strength on his body, he was defenseless in ecstasy, and fell straight down. The people behind him walked over immediately, and before he fell down, they took a step in his hand and held it for a while. Suffering was held by several hands at the same time, and they pulled at them forcefully at the same time, and no one let go. Looking at each other, there was a cruel gesture across the face, and it was a palm toward each other! The people who came up saw their attack, looked at the need in their hands again, and drew out their weapons! The sharp blade slashed down, and the few hands that held the need for a moment were cut off, and one person reacted quickly, avoiding the falling blade! Times "what!" A painful roar spread, several people fell backwards, and they fell short, and the person next to them lifted their feet and kicked them. The soon-to-be-landed mustache flew out of the sky with inertia, still holding a few hands tightly on it, but no one cared about it, all they wanted was the temporary. A divine weapon, endless killing, destroying the world, it is no exaggeration. Most of the people rushed up to fight, the rest of them all avoided and retreated to the edge of the high platform, watching the crowd fighting for the needy fight. It''s not that people who retreat don''t want to get help, but they know they need to wait for an opportunity. If you rush up now, whoever gets the beard will become a thorn in the eyes of everyone, and the beard will be chopped into meat sauce if you haven''t touched it. There was chaos under the high platform, and everyone on the high platform looked at each other and sat down one after another. In less than a while, there was already a piece of blood underneath. In such a messy battle, once it fell, it would become muddy, and it would never be able to get up again. The scene was **** at one time, but no one cared, and it didn''t cause the slightest disturbance. "Lord Ling is really amazing." Jiuzhou sneered and applauded. Killed a Xiao Ling''er and transferred all the flames of war. It was not easy for them to let the forces of the Summoning Domain stand on the same side against the Summoning Domain. Cang Su ignored Jiuzhou, nor did he sit down, raising his eyes to the horizon, his expression becoming serious. "Zuner." "Master." Long Zun quickly responded. Akabane followed Longzun''s gaze, his gaze changed slightly. There are people on it. "Call the Eagle Guard." Long Zun immediately raised his head to look at the sky, and when he saw the subtle change in the sky, he immediately turned and left and went to take care of it himself. Cang Su looked back and looked at Akabane. "Even if you are unwilling, you still have to help the Summoning Domain. Without the Summoning Domain, you will have no meaning to exist in this world!" After Cang Su finished speaking, he waved heavily and left in a big stride! Chiyu watched Cang Su leave, returned to his seat and sat down, completely indifferent. Without the meaning of existence in this world? Ah! She hadn''t cared about this long ago, she was still alive, but she just wanted revenge. If she could really kill him, what would it matter if she died? She let him wait too long. Although other people heard the conversation between Cang Su and Chi Yu, they didn''t care. They all knew those past events, and they also knew why Akabane did not become the master of the Summoning Domain, but rather the less talented Dragon Lord became the master of the Summoning Domain. But these have nothing to do with them, they never care. Hua Qiong looked at Xiao Ling''er, who had already been trampled on by everyone, and shook her head. "It''s really cruel and ruthless. The people who raised me said that they abandoned it and abandoned it." Looking at her last look at Cang Su, do you still think her people will come to rescue her? Bei Mingshen sneered, "It turns out that the leader is so affectionate and righteous." Isn''t it normal to sacrifice a little in order to accomplish great things? Huaqiong shrugged. That''s what she said. The four words "love and righteousness" are not appropriate for her. Cangwu and the four of them looked at the chaotic situation, nodded gently, and backed quietly. Outside the crowd, Xiao Muling watched everyone rushing for a while, she was not moved at all, she still wanted to laugh a little. "Why don''t you set up a table, some chairs, and some tea and melon seeds?" Feng Luoqing suggested. Wen Er looked over and agreed, "Good idea." He feels pretty good. "Come on, you, I''ll be here when I will summon the four." Feng Luoqing rolled his eyes at him. Summon the four families, can he still sit still? "I am not before." Wen Er disagrees. He used to mention calling the four families and wishing to kill them right away. Now that there is an example of the master, he feels that he can''t act too hastily. Take it easy. Look at the Summoning Domain now, isn''t it just starting to chaos. Feng Luoqing raised his hand, gently pinching his chin with his fingers, and rubbing gently, "I have an idea now." "Shut up, you." Wen Er refused directly, he didn''t want to listen to the thoughts of love! "I didn''t intend to say it either." The idea is a bit dangerous, and if it really succeeds, Xiao Muling will be exposed. Just after seeing so many people vying for competition, he felt that at this moment Xiao Muling gave a cry, would he agree? In other words, Xiao Muling is also its true owner. No matter how others **** it, if the owner yells, then it will always return to its owner''s hands. "Shut up." Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The power of space. The entire sky is shrouded with incomparable spatial force, and the layers of ripples are getting deeper and deeper. The door of space is about to open! So the value of Xiao Ling''er is to cause all parties to fight? "Hahaha...Cang Su." Between the ripples, a voice of laughter came out, calling Cang Su''s name. This sound fell, and did not stop the competition in the square, the people who were fighting had already got red eyes, and all they saw in their eyes were the need and the opponent, nothing else! Cang Su, who hadn''t left the square, heard this sound, stopped immediately, and looked in the direction where the sound came from. "Yunqiong." He would come in person! Voices from the horizon continued, "Summoning Domain does not ask us to summon the four families at such a grand event. Could it be that we have withdrawn from Zhaoling Continent, and your apprentice''s small summoning domain doesn''t put us four in the eyes?" A small summoning domain! Hearing this, the four forces in Zhaoling Continent were not happy. They go hand in hand, he said that the small summoning domain, then they are also small, and how can they be better? Cang Su didn''t make a sound, just looking at the vortex gate formed by the sky, it split a gap in the middle, and then the gate opened Chapter 1262: the second The moment the space door opened, countless afterimages came out from behind the door. They hadn''t completely walked out from behind the space door, and only their afterimages could be seen from the horizon. The crowds in the square vying for a moment still didn''t notice this. The bloodthirsty fight has never stopped, they are full of hearts, and their eyes are full of need! After a while, they will be very different! Those people who calmly watched the battlefield saw the afterimages gradually appearing clearly, and their faces became solemn. They had just been watching for so long, they just didn''t interrupt, it wasn''t that they didn''t think about it, it''s not that they didn''t know who the dead Xiao Ling''er was. That was to summon people specially trained by the four families to summon the domain to take things from the Xiao family. After she died, the four families appeared. In other words, summoning the four families to open the door of space at the position of the main peak is all because of her! They didn''t even dare to think about the door of space, but they could open it at will after summoning four houses! Instantly appeared on Zhaoling Continent from the other side, and also appeared accurately on the main peak square! More and more people came out behind the gate of space, and the powerful aura was not comparable to the people in the square below. At this moment, everyone began to panic. Jiuzhou, Hua Qiong, and Bei Mingshen got up one after another, keeping a distance from the people of Summoning Domain, and then they flew away and stood beside the four of Summoning. Seeing the figure flying out, everyone on the square was shocked! They thought there was only Xiao Ling''er, so the three of them were also involved! At this moment, they actually stood on the opposite side of Zhaoling Continent! Cang Su saw the figure flying past, his eyes changed slightly, and the roots of his teeth clenched. "I don''t know when the three got in touch with Summoning Four." That''s why Xiao Linger came to Jiuzhou? Jiuzhou smiled and said: "Lord Cang Su, the three of us can''t just watch Summoning Domain and Po Yuntian join forces like this, it is so strong that we are all jealous." "Long Zun has been doing things over the years, and he has become more and more unruly. He wants to take care of the Eastern Continent, and he also wants to take care of the Continent under our control. It is better for the Lord to teach his students how to do things. Bei Mingshen snorted coldly, with a bit of contempt on his face. "I have nothing to say, let alone excuses." Hua Qiong spread her hands, She was not like Jiuzhou and Bei Mingshen, who said a lot of high-sounding words, she just didn''t want Summoning Domain to trample her on her feet. As for joining forces with Summoning the Four Associations, they are all recent events. "It''s wrong for the three of you to do this." Tang Ru said with a gloomy expression. Summoning the four families long ago did not belong to the forces of the Summoning Continent. They appeared in the Summoning Domain like this, and they wanted to join forces to swallow the Summoning Continent. Although the four powers had conflicts before, and the various sect powers and families were not harmonious, they were all powers of Zhaoling Continent anyway, and foreign enemies invaded, and they had to face it together. After solving the foreign enemies, they will then control the fight for the Soul Continent. Shouldn''t it be the case? "Not good?" Bei Mingshen smiled and asked: "Do you want to see the Summoning Domain become stronger and stronger and become the second Poyuntian?" Zhaoling Continent already has a Poyuntian, do they still want a second one? Everyone was silent. "You mean that they are only here for the Summoning Domain, not the Summoning Continent." Su Miao said. There can be no more silence at this time. "Didn''t Xiao Ling''er say that? Let Summoning Domain surrender the beast spirit." Hua Qiong finished speaking and smiled softly. It''s that simple. They also don''t want the Summoning Domain to have this thing. These years, the Summoning Domain has this thing, and it has risen too fast, and it is about to surpass them! The forces below this sense of crisis cannot feel it, but the three of them understand it better than anyone else. "The deity said long ago that there is no such thing in the Summoning Domain!" Long Zun''s voice spread, and a tall figure fell from the sky, wearing a black armor, and appeared in front of everyone. Sumiao and Tang Ru saw Long Zun appearing, and they were silent again. The forces similar to theirs were also waiting and watching. In this scene, the people who summoned the four families only heard their voices but did not see them, and the summoning four families had not arrived yet, this situation was that the three families joined forces to oppose the summoning domain. Unless it is dependent on the sect under the four powers, the powers that have nothing to do with the four powers cannot stand in line immediately! "Long Zun, when you went to the Xiao family, you didn''t say hello to us. After you came back, we also asked you, what did you get from the Xiao family, didn''t you say there was nothing?" Bei Mingshen sneered, would they really believe such nonsense? They didn''t believe it at the time, but they felt that even if the Summoning Domain got something, they were just going to join in the fun and couldn''t make a big storm. But not wanting to have such a thought at the time, let the Summoning Domain climb up and stand side by side with them! "Eh, I haven''t guessed this situation, right?" Feng Luoqing hit Xiao Muling and asked in a low voice. Does this count now, away from her prediction? "No." Not only this one, but also a lot of unexpected ones. For example, after Xiao Ling''er appeared, although it was indeed as she thought, it was like a stone thrown into the calm water of the lake, breaking the calm of the lake. However, she did not expect everything that happened later, such as Cang Su''s appearance in advance, for example, he directly killed Xiao Linger... There is also fighting. She had thought that because Xiao Ling''er would definitely have a bloodthirsty fight, the ones she had let Yun Ming spread out before were just to make everyone feel that Xiao Ling''er''s body was hiding the treasure of the Xiao family. For the things of the Xiao family, they will definitely fight. Now it is indeed for the Xiao family''s things to fight, but this thing... is just a moment''s away. Now, Summoning the Four has also come. "Cang Su appeared in advance, it''s more like he had expected the four clubs to come." Xiao Muling folded his hands in front of him and said calmly. Before I saw Cang Su appear, I felt abrupt, but now, everything is clear. "So he killed Xiao Ling''er?" Feng Luoqing looked at the figure that appeared in the sky, and summoned the people of the four families to arrive. "He wants a bloodthirsty, maybe..." What was planning. Thinking about it, Xiao Muling turned to look around the square. After Summoning the Four Families appeared, Wen Er''s expression didn''t get better. In the past, he had already rushed out to fight the Summoning Families! It''s better to die in the blood than to stand here and do nothing. Now he won''t be like that anymore. What he wants is not just to fight the Summoning Four, but to avenge them! Feng Luoqing shook his fan, and did not ask Xiao Muling such words as "what could be?" They all understood that if Cang Su was going to be bloodthirsty, then maybe he had a plan, or a very dangerous plan! In Cang Su''s plan, maybe all of them are pawns, or they may become...victims! Chapter 1263: Blood feud Xiao Muling looked around, her eyes changed slightly, she just thought that when the three of them heard that Summoning Domain had a lot of things about the Xiao family, they would turn their faces on the spot. I never thought that they would join forces with Summoning Four. This is really not a wise decision. It is indeed a very good chance to join forces with the Summoning Four now. Maybe it can really step on the Summoning Domain, but when the Summoner is destroyed, the Summoning Four will use them up. If they didn''t keep their promise and suddenly stabbed them in the back, they would have nowhere to cry at that time. What she really wanted was that the Summoning Domain was destroyed, and whether the four families would be stabs them in the back had nothing to do with her, but the summoning of the four families... was also her goal. Moreover, she always felt that things...should not be that simple. Feng Ge looked around vigilantly, looking at Su Lanye. "Lan Ye?" Are things not what he expected now? What he did these days, he saw it, but in the current situation, it was impossible for the forces of his alliance to dare to do anything. Su Lanye turned to meet Feng Ge''s gaze, and smiled, "Keep watching." His voice was calm and he couldn''t see any emotions. Feng Ge nodded. It is good if he knows it in his heart. Although Fuyun Sect is in urgent need of being strong, don''t become a victim! Zhan Cang was sitting on the railing next to him, with a dangling look, with a dog''s tail grass still in his mouth. "so troublesome." It''s not that Zhaoling Continent is enough to strike a fist. These people have been beeping for so long, except for those who have been fighting for a while, no one has ever moved a fist. Long Zun glanced at Jiuzhou and the three of them, contemptuously. "So you are determined and want to join forces with them to summon four families to deal with Zhaoling Continent?" Jiuzhou raised his hand, "Don''t overstate your words. All we have to deal with is your Summoning Domain, not the Summoning Continent. If we are going to deal with the Summoning Continent, don''t we even have to deal with ourselves?" With the words of Kyushu, the forces of Zhaoling Continent could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they know the meaning of dealing with Zhaoling Continent. If this is to deal with all of Zhaoling Continent together, don''t blame them. "is it?" Long Zun smiled coldly, then waved his hand. Afterimages flew in from all directions, occupying the surrounding square, surrounding them! Eagle Guard! Seeing the generals appearing in midair, these two words appeared in everyone''s hearts at the same time. At the same time, the guards that had surrounded the square around them all took out weapons and shields, like a cage, blocking all the forces in Zhaoling Continent! The strong man fell under the pressure and crushed down toward the people on the square. The crowd standing on the edge of the square looked at their back, and their faces became pale! This posture of Summoning Domain is clearly prepared! "Long Zun, you have prepared so well, it''s not that you don''t have any thoughts." Bei Ming squinted his eyes. He prepared these, is it not enough to explain the ambition of the summoning domain? "It was not prepared for you, you have to deliver it yourself." It is also prepared for them. When this word came, Wen Er and Feng Luoqing shook their hearts at the same time, and Feng Xuan''s brows in the crowd knotted. Long Zun said not only to the three of them, but also Xiao Muling. These are all prepared for Xiao Muling, and with such sufficient preparation, they are bound to win Xiao Muling! "Fart!" Xilin snorted coldly behind Hua Qiong. What was not prepared for them, no matter what he planned, the Eagle Guard and the following guards were prepared for them! On such a large scale, the Gripen was specially called. Behind the Gripen there is the Summoning Legion unique to their summoning domain. Why is it not prepared for them? What forces are on the Summoning Continent right now, do they need the Summoning Domain so much trouble? "Cang Su, you apprentice, really don''t understand the rules." Behind the door of space, the walking figure became completely clear, and hundreds of people instantly occupied the sky outside the door of space! The moment they appeared, the strong pressure came down, and the air in the square suddenly became thin! Everyone almost couldn''t stabilize, and fell directly under the pressure. Fortunately, they stabilized their bodies in time so that they would not be embarrassed. In the square, the frantic scrambled figure seemed to calm down after these people appeared. There are only dozens of people who are the closest to the future, still vying frantically. Cang Su was standing in a pool of blood at this time, majestic and terrifying, and the blood under his feet added endless evil aura to him! Even if he is standing below, he suffers from a geographical disadvantage, but in terms of aura, he did not lose to the middle-aged man who finally walked out of the door of space. The man finally walked out of the door of space and stood at the forefront of the hundreds of people. He was dressed in a silver wide-sleeved robe, his hair was also silver, but his face was very young and very handsome. His whole person seems to be only about 30 years old, and his exquisite temperament makes him look like an immortal, like an immortal outside the world. "The old monster of the Yun family is said to have lived for thousands of years and has extraordinary strength." Feng Luoqing turned his head and moved a little closer to Xiao Muling, speaking quietly. "It''s him!" Wen Er gritted his teeth. When he was young, he was the one who saw the massacre of him! I have only heard of him over the years, and there are all rumors on the mainland, and now I finally saw him with my own eyes! Feng Luoqing quickly turned to look at Wen Er, put a hand on his shoulder, "It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years." Do not impulse. "Wen Er." Xiao Muling yelled. Wen Er looked back, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. "Don''t worry." Xiao Muling raised his eyebrows after finishing speaking. When the enemy is too strong and you are not an opponent, what you have to do is not to rush forward stupidly, understand? Impulsive revenge is very passionate, but what will be the result? After dying in front of him, in the end the enemy is still beautiful and powerful enough to be surrendered by ten thousand people. The people who die in front of them are just their stepping stones. Once time has passed, no one will remember the person who fell in front of them! Wen Er looked at Xiao Muling, took a deep breath, and nodded. "Ok!" Don''t worry, don''t worry! He will take revenge! Clenching his fist heavily, Wen gradually calmed down. Feng Luoqing patted him on the shoulder, "We all understand." All three of them have blood feuds. The moment Cang Su saw the appearance of Yunqiang, his face sank. He didn''t expect Yun Qiong to come here in person! With his fist on his side clenched, he also wants Xiao Muling, or does he want to get what Xiao Linger just said-"Beast Spirit"? "Old friend, long time no see." When the voice falls, it means something. Cang Su''s eyes changed slightly, flew up in the sky, stopped in the air, and looked directly at the cloud dome in front of the crowd. "What are you doing?" he asked coldly. Yun Qiong smiled slightly and asked, "What about you, why are you coming back this time?" They dont know what to do! Chapter 1264: madman The conversation between two people is like an old friend who hasn''t seen the past for many years, but when the two sides are at war, only the two of them are "reserving the old". Why are you here? As the four words spread, Xiao Muling''s brow wrinkled as he heard it in his ears. For her! Feng Luoqing has always been a relaxed and relaxed look, and it has become dignified at this moment. What are the things in the Xiao family that are worthy of them? This is true for Summoning Domain, and so is Summoning Four. "Hehe~" The voice of a chuckle came from the other side, and powerful elements gathered from all directions, and the gray figure slowly descended from above the clouds, standing parallel to the cloud dome. Hearing this sudden laughter, everyone below felt tense, and at the same time they turned their heads and looked over. Seeing the person who appeared, their cheeks twitched fiercely, breaking the sky! Poyuntian will also come in! This, what is the difference between this and a fight between gods and men! This kind of scene is simply not something they can mix up! Summon the four families, Poyuntian, Summon Domain...Is this Summon Domain weaker? "Are you here too?" Yun Qiong looked at the person who appeared, his expression a little bit more disgusting. "Since everyone is here for the same purpose, they will naturally appear in the same place." The saint said it for granted. After speaking, he did not forget to nod his head and give himself affirmation. Is not it? They do not all come for one thing, but for the same purpose. There is only one person standing there in Poyuntian Sage, but his steady and self-assured expression is like a thousand horses standing behind him! "You are not qualified enough here. It''s better to ask your master to come out." Cang Su said contemptuously when he saw the saint. The saint was not impatient or impatient, and nodded slightly, "Shangjun said, if necessary, he will come personally and take people away." Xiao Muling could only be taken away by Po Yuntian! "Impossible!" Cang Su and Yun Qiong said in unison! Hua Qiong, Jiuzhou, and Bei Mingshen looked at the three-way figure, deeply aware that there is an abyss between them! It''s as vast as the sea where Zhaoling Continent goes there, and it cannot be crossed anyway! After these three people appeared, the Dragon Lord had no right to speak, and stood there honestly, unlike the Lord of the Summoning Domain, just like a little disciple. Akabane looked solemn, yes, it was them! What she saw in Poyuntian back then was the same. The three confronted each other, each for the same purpose! Things are far more complicated than they expected, Xiao Muling, what should you do now? Do you want to continue? While no one noticed this side, Chiyu looked in the crowd, trying to find where Xiao Muling was, but after searching around, he could not find Xiao Muling. Akabane smiled silently, she was really calm. Xiao Muling felt that she was looking over, she looked over, and it was Su Lanye''s gaze in front of her. Their eyes met, looked at each other for a while, and at the same time they drew a smile, and then they both looked away. "What a lunatic," Su Lanye murmured. When the words fell, he laughed, raised his eyes and looked up, maybe they were all lunatics. "What?" Feng Ge looked over. Su Lanye shook her head lightly, "It''s nothing, I just met a madman." Suying patted him, "You are not allowed to speak ill of her." Su Lanye looked at Suying speechlessly and asked, "Is she more important than me?" Suying widened her eyes, "How can it be the same!" Su Lanye nodded, looked away, and said deeply, "It''s different." Suying snorted, that was, it was completely different. Xiao Xiao was the person she wanted to marry. If it weren''t for Xiao Xiao''s beloved person, she would not give up. Xiao Muling and Su Lanye looked at each other, Feng Luoqing and Wen Er looked in their eyes, and laughed silently. "He was crazy this time." Xiao Muling''s plan did not change, but he even kept up. Of the three above, one of them is difficult to deal with. If the three stand together... After all, their goals are the same. Its only now that they occupy different sides. If they find the target they are looking for, they are likely to join forces! The most important thing is that the Lord Poyuntian hasn''t come yet! "Crazy go crazy." Wen Er smiled. Feng Luoqing raises his eyebrows, too, anyway, everyone is going crazy together, do you care who goes crazy first? "Bang bang bang" On the square, the dozens of people who were fighting for the last moment have all fallen, and now there is only one person left. She held the last moment and was very excited. "It''s mine for a while." She has things from the Xiao family! Since then, she will be invincible in the world! The person next to her who was slowly regaining her sense of reason saw her holding her hand for a while, and began to move around again. her? Why is it hers? They didn''t compete just now, and when they started, they won''t be hers anymore! Hearing this excited cheer, the three people in the air looked over at the same time. Cang Su and Saint had a cold color across their faces, looking at the cheering woman, as if they were watching a joke. Yun Qiong looked down, his gaze swept across the woman who was holding the beard, his eyes flashed impatiently, "Hurry up and take your things back." "Yes." A calm and indifferent voice came from behind Yun Qiong. At this moment, a woman walked out behind Yun Qiong. The moment the woman walked out, Feng Luoqing and Wen Er were full of question marks, and everyone in the audience was also full of question marks. Who is she? Feng Xuan looked at the person who appeared, his eyes changed, "What''s going on again?" When Cang Su and Saint saw the woman who appeared, they were very calm, as if they had known her existence a long time ago. A woman standing next to Yunqiong, her appearance will arouse Feng Luoqing and Wen Er and Feng Xuan''s surprise because she is four-pointed like Xiao Muling. No, it should be said that she and Xiao Muling have four similarities. Xiao Muling glanced at her for a while, her gaze stopped on the woman in midair, her gaze changed slightly, and what Xiao Linger had said appeared in her mind. Xiao Ling''er said that she saw that the Xiao family was destroyed, and the Summoning Domain was on the spot. She said that she was not Xiao Canglan''s daughter, but a member of the Xiao family! If what Xiao Ling''er said were all facts and she was not from the Xiao family, then everything she said was another person! The woman looked down with no expression on her face, and looked at the figure holding the excitement and dancing. She stretched out her hand, and her Yuanli instantly condensed into a tentacles! The tentacles swept across from the horizon and rushed straight down. The people below saw the tentacles passing by, and instinctively backed away. The next moment, the sound of heavy objects penetrating flesh and blood sounded! The dancing figures in the square stopped abruptly, with a look of disbelief! At this moment, all the people who had thoughts about the need stopped again, and dared not get close to the woman holding the need. "come back." The woman stretched out her hand and ordered coldly. After a while, she broke free from the woman''s hand and flew into the air, leaving a beautiful arc in the air. Xiao Muling looked at the direction where Xu was flying, her eyes changed slightly. Suddenly, the flying to the sky stopped for a moment! Chapter 1265: Xiao Liulian When everyone in the square saw this scene, they were all stunned. The three people who were confronting each other in the air turned around at the same time, scanned the square, and were ecstatic. Xiao Muling! She really is here! The Cangwu and the others snorted coldly when they saw Xu Suan stop. It is not the Xiao family that can become its master. Only the patriarchs of the past can become its masters. It''s just that this reaction will make the three people in the sky more sure that the eldest is here. Once they start looking for the eldest, it will be a matter of time before they reveal their identity. Chiyu frowned slightly. It turned out that the artifacts of the Xiao family and the patriarch really only recognized that one master. But who is this woman? Why did she stand with the Yun family? Didn''t she know that when the Xiao family was destroyed, the Yun family was also part of it. She just stood in the Yun family''s team, did she knowingly commit the crime, or... she didn''t know anything? Feng Luoqing and Wen Er froze in their necks, and did not dare to look at Xiao Muling at all, for fear that their inadvertent movement would arouse suspicion, and Xiao Muling would be discovered. This is too... Xiao Muling didn''t do anything. Seeing Xu''s pause, Xiao Muling looked away. After a short glance, it stopped, which she didn''t expect either. Seeing the need, the woman stopped, her eyes became a little more angry, and she scolded again, "Come back!" Without Xiao Muling''s sight, she flew back to the woman''s hands, seemingly as calm and stable as usual. The woman held Xu for a while and looked down at it. It was different. Xu just left her for a while, and it was different. This feeling, as if it will leave her at any time, abandon her. She held it tightly, thinking in her heart, absolutely can''t let this happen, this is the only thing the Xiao family left for her! The three of them searched the sky several times, but they did not find a suspicious and questionable girl. I couldn''t help but feel anxious. Xiao Muling was really able to hide, hiding in this group of people watching things happen, unmoved at all. But since she appeared here, she must also have a certain purpose, not to mention the main peak, even this square has been sealed off. Even if Xiao Muling had countless clones, it was impossible to leave! Seeing that their gaze retracted, those who knew Xiao Muling''s identity were relieved at the same time. could not find it! After a sigh of relief, they were stunned. Since Xiao Muling is here, she shouldn''t be afraid of being found, and things have come to this point. The Summoning Domain, Poyuntian, and the four summoning families have all arrived. These are the people who appeared in the Xiao family when the Xiao family was rumored to be destroyed. It''s just that so many people appear at the same time, and the situation seems to have become difficult to control. Cang Su retracted his gaze, looking for Long Xiaoer''s figure, but saw her scurrying in the crowd like a headless fly. She did not seem to be able to find Xiao Muling at all. Cang Su looked at the cloud firmament, his eyes moved, and the woman falling beside him. "Yunqiong, it''s better to hand her to me. When I find Xiao Muling, the three of us will count separately." She is from the Xiao family, not from the Xiao family in a small marginal country, but from the real Xiao family. Using her to find Xiao Muling will definitely achieve better results. There were thousands of people in the square, and it was too difficult to find Xiao Muling among the thousands, but if there was such a specific person, it would be much easier. Since they have the same goal and the same goal, then... he should send people out. The woman saw Cang Su''s gaze, her eyes flashed angrily. "I will definitely kill you!" It was he who destroyed the Xiao family and killed the patriarch! Cang Su sneered, "Little girl, don''t trust people too easily." I don''t even know who my enemy is, so I just stand here and talk freely! "Cang Su, you don''t have to make an inch!" Yun Qiong''s eyes changed slightly, and he immediately scolded. This person is sheltered by the Yun family, he also has ideas? Even if her surname is Xiao, and she is summoned by four families to raise her, she is no longer a simple Xiao family! What''s more, she doesn''t know those past events, she only knows that her enemy is Poyuntian, Summoning Domain, and Cang Su! "So you brought her here today to find Xiao Canglan''s daughter, and to bring Xiao Canglan''s daughter back to Summon the Four?" Cang Su''s eyes fell cold. Yun Qiong smiled deeply and said: "That''s wrong, I am here today to bring Lian''er to find you Cangsu for revenge." Lian''er. Cang Su narrowed his eyes, "You are Xiao Liulian!" Xiao Liulian snorted coldly, "Cang Su, I didn''t expect me to survive, right?" Xiao Liulian. Doubts crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. To be honest, she didn''t know who Xiao Liulian was. The old man had never mentioned to her about the Xiao family in the past, it was only after she intervened in the Xiao family of the Azure Kingdom that he told her something. It''s just that the Xiao Clan of the Azure Kingdom is completely different from the real Xiao Clan, the gap... that''s even more incomparable. In the past, the old man had never mentioned it, but heard that Cang Su called her Xiao Liulian, she was able to be sure that the woman next to Yunqiang was indeed from the Xiao family. But... so what? She stood beside the Yun family, pointed at Cang Su and said that he was an enemy. She didn''t know that the people next to her were also the Xiao family''s enemies? Even Cang Su called out Xiao Liulian''s name, and the square suddenly became noisy. "She is from the Xiao family?" "How could the people of the Xiao family stand with Summoning Four? Didn''t she know that Summoning Four was in collaboration with Po Yuntian?" "Or we heard something wrong, maybe the truth is not what we know?" "There is no wind and no waves. Even if you summon the four families, you won''t necessarily tell this girl." ... There were a lot of discussions below, and there were different opinions. Xiao Liulian''s face changed slightly, and she reprimanded in a deep voice, "Shut up!" Summoning the Four Families was not in the Xiao Family. She was there when the Xiao Family was destroyed. If Summoning the Four Families really attacked the Xiao Family, how could she not know? Yun Qiong found her in a pool of blood. At that time, the Xiao family had already died, and she was dying too. If they arrive early, will they find her so late? When the pressure fell, the people in the square immediately closed their mouths and swallowed back what they wanted to say. Their guess is correct, if not, why did she deny it so quickly? As Yun Qiong said, he patted Xiao Liulian on the shoulder, "Lian''er, the clear one will clean up." "Yeah." Xiao Liuliu nodded, only a little smile on Yun Qiong''s face. She, believe him. Only believe him! Cang Su raised his eyebrows. After not seeing him for so long, his acting skills have improved a lot, and he doesn''t know what method he used to make Xiao Liulian believe him so much. Under the mask, Xiao Muling knotted her brows. Just treat her as a stranger, there is no extra relationship. Now she has completely believed in Yunqiong. She will listen to and believe what Yunqiong says. What else is there to say? Akabane sighed silently, these decent people would really deceive the little girl. Xiao Liulian has experienced so much, how did she believe in Yunqiong? What is the relationship between the Xiao family and the Summoning Four? Even if the Xiao family was destroyed by a tsunami, as Xiao Canglan''s younger sister and a descendant of the Xiao family, she really didn''t know at all? Chapter 1266: Gap Xiao Liulian looked at Cang Su, the smile in her eyes dissipated, and she pulled out her beard. "Today I will avenge the Xiao family!" Kill him Cang Su, destroy his Summoning Domain, and then Po Yuntian! The two of them went into a mess and destroyed her Xiao family. She couldn''t have watched them at ease! Wen Er looked at the figure rushing out towards Cang Su, feeling aroused. "I used to be like this?" How does it look a bit silly? Feng Luoqing looked at you at ease and said, "You are better than her." Wen nodded in satisfaction, that''s okay. "At least you know who the enemy is." This girl doesn''t even know who the enemy is. Wen Er stared at him, "That''s it?" "Otherwise?" He thought he was calm when he saw Summoning Four before? joke! Wen Er is that kind of person! Obviously it''s crazier than this, just like a mad dog. Seeing the people summoning the four families, they want to rush to bite them. Wen Er hummed heavily and looked away. Two figures clashed in midair, Cang Su did not disdain Xiao Liulian at all. Summoning the four houses even though they are already at the peak now, they can''t compare to the Xiao family anyway. As for the people cultivated by their four families, even if the other party is from the Xiao family, they can''t let the Xiao family make perfect use of all their talents. This is not because he underestimated the summoning of the four families, but because he knew who taught the Xiao family back then. Xiao Liulian and Cang Su made a move, and they couldn''t even get close to him. Cang Su clearly intended to guide her and lead her back step by step. The aerial battle unfolded, and the people below were incomparably tortured. Some people already regretted that they ran to the main peak to join in the fun. This was simply not something they could bear. Seeing Cang Su''s footsteps, Yun Qiong immediately reacted and leaped past, he slapped Xiao Liulian back to his original position with a palm! "Yunqiong?" Xiao Liulian was pushed back, very puzzled. Cloud Qiong fell with a palm, Cang Su did not avoid it, and directly greeted him with a palm. "Bang bang bang" A piece of air exploded, and the rolling force collided and splashed like a huge tsunami wave, and the remaining force from the impact swept hundreds of feet in an instant! Feeling the power swept around, the people around them looked awkward and stepped back. too strong! They couldn''t bear the battle at the top of the pinnacle! Just between the battle between Cang Su and Yun Qiong, the figure of the Poyuntian Saint had already walked in front of the woman. He stared at the woman and stretched out his hand to catch her. Seeing this scene, Yun Qiong walked back in an instant, stood in front of Xiao Liulian, and dropped a palm! The saint''s offensive action instantly turned into a defense, and the moment Yunqiong''s palm fell, he felt his arms numb. Standing behind Yun Qiong, Xiao Liulian looked at him with a very admiring look, seeming to be extremely relieved. The corner of Cang Su''s mouth rose in an arc, and before Yun Qiong could breathe, he seized the opportunity to attack again! Three figures flew out immediately behind Yun Qiong, blocking Cang Su''s front, and joined hands to catch all his attacks! The powerful elemental force shook away, and the remaining force swept past, just like the heat swayed through the air as layers of ripples. The enchantment on the square opened, blocking the powerful force that shattered. Jiuzhou, Hua Qiong, and Bei Mingshen have already retreated to the high platform, and at the moment Cang Su and Yunqiang clashed, they had already retreated. They are so sober, even if they have already called the Spirit Continent to be the pinnacle, in front of these people, they are nothing! This is the gap! This is the gap! Can never be crossed! Seeing the situation where the three parties are standing, they know that everything that follows is no longer what they can do. What they can do next is to wait for it to end. As for Long Zun! Looking at the majestic figure standing in front of the eagle guard, the three of them snorted in their hearts. He can stand there, but there is a master with extraordinary strength. Su Lanye looked at the helpless three people on the high platform and looked away indifferently. The power that fell from the clash in the sky, even Jiuzhou and the three of them couldn''t bear it, but he stood there unscathed, completely calm as water, seemingly unaffected by it. The three of them joined forces and did not take advantage of Cang Su''s hands. Cang Su raised his hand and slashed, Yuan Li aimed at the three of them like a blade, slashing from the sky! Seeing the falling attack, the three of them looked casually, and quickly backed up a few steps, then gathered their strength and raised their hands up! "Boom" Yuan Li''s defense was instantly split by Cang Su, and the three of them shook down! After falling more than ten feet, they stopped, their hands dropped, and the vitality was running, they flew up again, looking at the shot Cang Su with serious and dissatisfaction. "Lord Cang Su Ling, although it is in your Summoning Domain, this is always the person who summons the Four Families." Summoning the Four Families to raise her, it is not yet their turn to Summon the Domain to do anything. The words fell silent, and the people behind them pulled out their weapons one after another and stepped closer! When Long Zun saw this scene with the Gripen, he walked over in an instant! "I see who dares!" Do they really treat Summoning Domain as their home? Do whatever you want? Summoning the four heads of people to see the Gripen led by Long Zun, they stopped temporarily, narrowed their eyes to look at Long Zun, and the people behind him saw him stop and stopped moving forward. The figure of the saint retreated, Yun Qiong returned to Xiao Liulian''s side, the saint saw this scene, his eyes flashed unhappy. In a mere cloud dome, where does such a strong strength come from? Shangjun is really right, don''t underestimate the two people Cang Su and Yunqiong, you must be serious when confronting them, and treat them as Shangjun. During the battle in the air, the powerful surplus of layers was shaken, and the people below hurriedly avoided. Now, they can''t even take care of it. I thought it was just a grand gathering in the Continent of Zhaoling, even if the Xiao family appeared, it would not have much impact. Who would have thought that Po Yuntian and the Summoning Four would have been attracted! Now that things have become so complicated, does it mean that Xiao Canglan''s daughter is really important, but who of them has actually met Xiao Canglan''s daughter? These few people above can''t find Xiao Muling, so they can fight so hard! "Cang Su, although there are many people in your Summoning Domain, how many people you can use, it''s better to talk about it. You hand over Xiao Muling to me and let me take her back." Yun Qiong said with a smile. "Yunqiong, you are stepping into the territory of my summoning domain. Do you think I will be unprepared?" When he really waits for something, they will only regret it! "Don''t forget Poyuntian, you two, naturally I am not here alone." The saint opened his mouth and intervened in their conversation. When these words fell silent, the sky vortex formed on the other side, and another door of space opened! Most people in the square are dumbfounded and almost petrified! The door to space! It''s the door of space again! The second time! When does the door of space become turnip cabbage, anyone can open one as long as they open it! Chapter 1267: true and false The originally dense sky became denser after the people of Poyuntian appeared. They blocked the sunlight, and the sky became dark. The people under the square stood for a long time, and now seeing these people appear again, they kind of want to sit down. Looking at this situation, nothing will be resolved in a short while. If it hadn''t been for the place where they were sitting just now, it was now stained with blood and there were corpses everywhere, they would have all sat back. There is more. It''s not that they want to complain, it''s just that after watching them fight for a long time, they always feel that something is wrong. After hearing the conversation just now, they seem to understand something. The three forces in the sky are all fighting, of course, they also think that, just before these three aspects, even the four forces of Zhaoling Continent are not qualified to fight, let alone them. Long Zun could stand there, but Cang Su was his master, otherwise he would be no different from the three of Jiuzhou. Furthermore, in the current situation, after the Poyuntian people appeared, it became the Summoning Domain at a disadvantage. Summoning the Four Families and Poyuntian are incomparable to the Summoning Domain, right! But you can''t underestimate the Summoning Domain. After all, they are standing on the Summoning Domain. Who knows what other arrangements Cang Su will have? Maybe it''s just an arrangement that can reverse everything. No, it''s far off! What they realized was that the three had been fighting for a long time, but the three of them were fighting, and they didn''t even find the shadow of Xiao Canglan''s daughter. Even if they shoot a flower, they can''t find someone, isn''t there no way at all? Xiao Muling watched the three parties occupy the sky, with his hands folded in front of him. This is the three-legged stand, the strength is balanced, and there is only the saint who just broke the sky, and it looks really thin. This situation is not easy for her to break, right, let''s take a look. The three of them just showed their cards, and every word seemed to have found her, so you have to be careful. Thinking about this, Xiao Muling saw the people of the three forces in the sky starting to move their positions, watching them rattling their swords, as if they were about to start fighting at any time. After they walked away like this, there really was a discussion on the square. "Fight again?" "Did they forget what they were fighting for?" "Even Xiao Canglan''s daughter was not found. What did they fight? Is it necessary?" "It''s up to them to fight. We now have enchantment protection above us. No matter how much we fight, we can''t hit us." "We are also not qualified to compete with them for Xiao Muling. Since we are not qualified to compete, we can just watch." ... With the protection of the enchantment, some people began to float. It''s not that they played in person, and now there are barriers open on their heads, even if it is a battle, the remaining energy will not fall on them. As a result, they completely consider themselves to be bystanders, and everything that happens next has nothing to do with them. Not to mention that Xiao Muling hasn''t appeared yet, even if they appear, they don''t think they can do anything. Follow the three forces to compete for Xiao Muling? That is impossible! Don''t say they dare not, even if they dare, they don''t have that ability! In terms of strength, they have long been crushed into a state of disrepair, and even the four largest forces in Zhaoling Continent are helpless, let alone them! Recognize reality so that you can save your life! Even if you have illusions, you can only think about it in your heart, you can''t say it, let alone let other people know or hear it. Akabane looked at the figure walking by in the confrontation on the horizon, his expression became solemn. What they saw in front of them is not just that simple. If you really underestimate it, you will lose, and you will die! Xiao Muling looked at it for a long time, her expression serious, "Next, you should be careful." They have already started. Wen Er and Feng Luoqing nodded at the same time. Although they didn''t understand what Cang Su and they were doing, they were arguing, not so credible. How to say it, half true and half false. They are really confronting each other, and the next fight will be real, but they will turn back first, which is not necessarily true. It''s just a means to make a splash. They weren''t children, how could they start to attack their own people before they found Xiao Muling? Look at how many people in this square believe that they are really turning their heads. Are they thinking that Xiao Muling sees this and thinks he is killing each other, and then they will relax their vigilance? As the steps of those people moved in the sky, and the silent power penetrated, no one noticed the subtle change. This subtle change was to be kept from everyone, Xiao Muling naturally couldn''t feel anything for the first time, but she saw the changes in the four stone pillars next to her. The totem on the stone pillar has a subtle change, and then... Xiao Muling looked around, quietly took out two spiritual weapons and stuffed them into Feng Luoqing''s hands, and Feng Luoqing looked over. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly went dark, and when he looked up, the sky seemed to darken. Not good! Before they knew it, they seemed to have been recruited! "Don''t get lost." Xiao Muling''s voice rang in her ears, and Feng Luoqing immediately felt the endless darkness swallowed in front of her. His expression tightened, he immediately stretched out his hand to grab it, but there was nothing in front of him, and he couldn''t catch anything. "What''s the matter?" Wen Er''s voice came from nearby. Feng Luoqing touched the thing in his hand and threw one in that direction. "this is yours." When the words fell silent, he immediately felt a heavy object pressing down on his body, making him breathless! Wen Er saw a bright arc passing by, and he instinctively took it. The moment he took it, darkness enveloped him, and the surrounding scenery changed. Fantasyland! Wen Er saw those changes and was immediately alert! Master! As he walked forward, the scenery in front of him had been finalized, and he was the only one in this place. Oops! They are using the illusion to screen the people on the square, and then they can determine the position of the master and find the master! He must get rid of the illusion as soon as possible and go to the master! Wen Er thought this way, hurried forward, and suddenly, a door appeared on the endless plain. He instinctively avoided this door and walked to the door. The moment he passed by the door, the surrounding scenery changed again. Unfamiliar and familiar buildings came into view, and Wen Er couldn''t help stopping at the moment he saw it. This is... his former home! The previous asked home! That''s it! At the moment he saw Wenjia, a voice rang in his heart and his heart sighed, Wen Er sighed heavily. The foreground of her eyes became dim and unclear, Xiao Muling stood calmly on the spot, raised her eyes to the horizon, the flames of her fingertips condensed, and the fire in the heart of the earth burned, she tossed gently. The black diamonds on his ears flashed across the light, the power fluctuations merged into the fire in the heart of the earth, and the fire in the heart of the earth shattered and disappeared without a trace. Xiao Muling retracted his hand, darkness struck, and countless noises rang in his ears. "What is this place?" "Aren''t we calling the main peak of the domain?" "Why is it all black everywhere, where are you?" Chapter 1268: Fisherman profit "call out!" "Shoo!" In the darkness, the sound of a sword passing through his ears came from his ears. Xiao Muling heard the movement, opened his hands, and immediately condensed an enchantment around him. "Qiangqiang" The sound of the collision sounded crisply, as if it was raining, and the rain fell! "what!" "you guys" "puff!" There was a moan and the sound of blood spurting and falling to the ground. Soon, the blood was tangy in the darkness, and the smell of blood became more and more intense. Xiao Muling stood calmly in the barrier, facing the clanging sound of the darkness and the collision of the blade, without panicking, nor revealing his position in such a panic. She knew clearly that those three people couldn''t find her, so they made up these things and wanted to find her among the many people. The best way now is to remain unchanged. Although it is not a long-term solution, it is not yet time... If only the Summoning Domain and Poyuntian''s messengers were here, she must have taken action early, but now there are four more summoning families. She needs to be more cautious. Summoning the four families said that they brought Xiao Liulian to seek revenge from Summoning Domain, but in fact what they did was the same as Summoning Domain and Poyuntian. All want to catch her! But...it can be used. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling''s mouth curled upward slightly. Raising his hand, the flame ignited at the fingertips, illuminating her surroundings. The place where they stood was still in the square just now, and there was no change, and they were surrounded by love and gentleness. It''s just that their faces are pale now, and their eyes are closed tightly, as if they are in a nightmare. The surrounding blades passed through, and they didn''t know how to avoid it, as if they didn''t know what happened. Fortunately, their cultivation is good, and their skin is thick and thick, so they won''t lose their lives early like the fallen man next to them. Xiao Muling walked over to open the barrier around them, blocking the falling blade. Since they are caught in their own predicament, then only they will come out by themselves. Seeing what they were holding, Xiao Muling looked away, and they would be fine. The flame moved away, centering on Xiao Muling, illuminating the people who were standing next to her in a radius of more than ten feet, and at this time they fell one by one in a pool of blood. Under the darkness, those people who just wanted to watch a good show didn''t expect one by one. The sharp and sharp blade penetrated their own heart and their own body! They were just thinking about it, and finally it was their turn to watch the good show at the top of the pinnacle. However, as soon as this idea emerged, it was beaten back to reality by sharp blades! Let them watch a good show? nonexistent! Xiao Muling swept over them, and the four stone pillars flashed in his mind. "Formation." Not an illusion, but a formation! Four figures flew to Xiao Muling''s side, "Girl?" Cangwu and the others were completely relieved when they saw that Xiao Muling was not right, and they scared them to death. Xiao Muling looked at them and said, "Do you remember the four pillars on the square?" "Four roots engraved with the Xiao family''s unique totem?" Yuannian asked. "Go and smash them." As he said, Xiao Muling looked around. "Okay." They didn''t ask, and immediately spread out in four directions. Xiao Muling crossed her hands in front of her, trying to use these things to force her to show up. Did they look down on her or look up at themselves? All in all, they will never look up to her. In their eyes, she is a little girl who is only a dozen or twenty. Even though she has been cautious over the years, she has seen big scenes and is better than the average person, but it is not that the three of them can''t deal with it together. No, it''s not three people teaming up. It''s two. Summoning the four houses cant be counted among them. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling''s smile deepened. Xiao Liulian looked at the power shrouded under the barrier, and immediately walked to the sky in front of the cloud. "Yunqiong! Are you cooperating with the Summoning Domain?" Xiao Liulian looked around below. The people of the three parties merged together in the confrontation just now. She didn''t realize that they seemed to be hostile. In fact, every step was regular and purposeful! When everyone was unprepared, they set up a formation! What is he going to do? Cooperate with Summoning Domain and Poyuntian to catch Ling''er? ! A smile appeared on Yun Qiong''s wrinkled face, and he pulled Xiao Liulian over, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao Muling have something to do." Xiao Liulian looked at him suspiciously, "Really?" "Really." Yun Qiong nodded, "I will come this time entirely to avenge you, don''t you know?" Xiao Liulian nodded hesitantly, "You can''t hurt Ling''er anyway, you promised me." Yun Qiong replied, "Yeah." Xiao Liulian felt relieved when he saw his promise. The reason why she believes in Yunqiong so much is that he has promised her all these years and never broke his promise. Long Zun stood beside Cang Su and glanced at Yun Qiong vigilantly, "Master, I think Yun Qiong''s purpose is not that simple, and he doesn''t really want to cooperate with Master." There has never been a woman around Yun Qiong, let alone who he will do for what, but what Xiao Liulian said just now, Yun Qiong seemed to come for her. "For a woman, Yun Qiong would not do this." Cang Su glanced at Yun Qiong and retracted his gaze. He knew exactly what Yunqiong was like. He would never change his principles for a woman, nor would he give up anything because of a woman. Long Zun squirmed his red lips, he wanted to ask if he really wouldn''t? When the words came to his lips, he swallowed back. Master doesn''t like someone to refute him. Since Master says that there is no, there will be no, so he just needs to be careful. Anyway, he looked at Yunqiong, it was not that simple. Master always said that Yunqiong is very similar to him, but Master has never allowed anyone to stand beside him. Yunqiong did so, which has shown that this person is very special to him. The saint folded his hands in front of him, his eyes scanned between Cang Su and Yunqiang, and then walked behind him. "Sage, I don''t think the two will cooperate." The current cooperation is only temporary, and they have to be prepared. The saint raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Of course they won''t cooperate. The purpose of doing this is just to find Xiao Muling. Once Xiao Muling''s position is determined, they will immediately face each other with swords." Yunqiong brought so many people here, how could he leave so easily. What Summoning Domain will face next is... "Then us?" The entourage understood the meaning of the saint and asked with a smile. "The fisherman makes a profit." Just let them fight, Po Yuntian will not intervene in the fight between the two of them, and when they lose both sides, it''s time for them to take action. Xiao Muling, Poyuntian is inevitable! Shangjun already knew the news and knew that both of them had appeared, so naturally he wouldn''t just sit back and watch. As for the opening of the formation, it would be good to find Xiao Muling, but if you can''t find it, the ants in Zhaoling Continent will take advantage of this to clean up, so as not to have to bother to solve them when they get it. Just wait for Shangjun to show up, and everything will be under their control! Chapter 1269: Change On the high platform of the square, Jiuzhou and the three of them were stiff and their expressions were also very stiff. They sit at a higher position, and in the weakest place of the formation, the power that is enveloping them also weakens a lot. Both Cang Su and Long Zun knew that Jiu Cang Palace, Bei Ming Palace, and Lingxu God Sect had nothing to do at the moment, so this formation didn''t target them, or even excluded them. but If this is really open and the big formation they have already prepared, by then, let alone their three powers, even summoning the four families and Po Yuntian will not want to leave! Only now, the three of them are already very scared. They have always known that the strength of the summoning domain is similar to them, and maybe if they use the method of fighting together, the three of them will be slightly better. In the face of such a situation now, after the Summoning Domain appeared, it was as if it was not in the same world as them. In front of them, the formation is open as long as it is said to be open, and the people on the square say to kill as soon as it is killed. They have no chance to refute it at all. "Chiba, why don''t you go up?" Hua Qiong leaned towards Chiba, a little curious. Isn''t she also a disciple of Cang Su? In this situation, she wouldn''t help Cang Su? "Okay, why don''t you just throw you here?" Akabane met Hua Qiong''s gaze and smiled faintly. Hua Qiong smiled, "Sit down here." She said how they weren''t affected, it turned out that Akabane was sitting here for a large part. Akabane retracted his gaze, and the smile in his eyes cooled. "Boom" Suddenly, the enchantment covering the square shook violently! "Boom bang" Two more sounds fell! Cang Su heard the movement and looked down carefully. "Why are the four of them?" Long Zun was confused. In the formation, despite the darkness surrounding the people below, they stood in the sky and could see clearly below. "It''s just breaking the formation, what are you making a fuss about?" Cang Su said coldly. Array, anyone can break. The main purpose of setting up this formation was not to force Xiao Muling to show up, but to clean up the people in the square. The number of people decreased, and even if Xiao Muling wanted to hide, there was no way to hide it. "Change!" Long Zun looked to the front and said in a deep voice. The people in the air move and stand in different positions, and the energy they condensed alternates, and the formation immediately changes! Obviously they are different tripartite forces, but I don''t know why. In this formation, they are very cooperative, and they are like... a family! The formation changed, the darkness faded, and the light fell, and then, in the countless rays of light, wearing golden armor, a figure like a **** of war came from the air holding a sword! I just thought that the formation broke everyone, and when they saw the golden figure that appeared, they gasped! The golden figure is like a gold price war god, every attack is like a broken bamboo, they can''t stop it at all! "Let''s join hands!" Su Lanye''s voice spread among the people, and everyone looked over. "it is good!" They said in unison! Now there is no other way, just join forces temporarily! There are so many corpses lying under their feet, they don''t want to lie here like this. The square that used to be thousands of masters, now only half of them are still alive, with corpses all over the ground under their feet, and blood has flowed outside. A lot of people died in the fight, and just after darkness shrouded, the sharp blade in the darkness fell down again. Now the formation has changed, and the golden armored war gods are like broken bamboos. If they don''t join hands, there will be not many people left in this square soon. Look at the three leaders of the three powers. They sit there unmoved, and they dare not feel that this death is not theirs! The golden figure rushed, Xiao Muling''s hand knot changed, her palm instantly held up a golden light array, and then she slapped it out with a palm, the light array fell on the golden figure, it split instantly! "Ahem!" There was a coughing sound, Xiao Muling looked back, Feng Luoqing and Wen Er both opened their eyes. When they opened their eyes, before they could figure out where they were, they saw the golden figure flying over and attacking Xiao Muling! Their eyes sank, they walked out at the same time, and instantly appeared in front of Xiao Muling, and the two kicked at the same time! "Boom boom!" The golden figure was kicked out, and then the figure disappeared. Only then did they fall, standing in front of Xiao Muling, looking at the golden figure flying down from the sky, with a look of confusion. "What?" Feng Luoqing asked. "What you just fell into is the illusion part of the formation." Xiao Muling said aloud, seeing the golden figure walking by, raised his hand to split it, and shake it apart! A few more afterimages came, Wen Er and Feng Luoqing hurriedly blocked them to prevent them from approaching. "No wonder." Wen frowned. He almost got stuck inside and couldn''t get out. "What about you?" Wen Er asked nervously. Is she also in a illusion? Xiao Muling glanced at him and slowly said, "It can''t match your luck." It is not a phantom formation, but this formation has a little illusion technique to confuse the people in the formation to relax their vigilance. There must be a lot of people recruited, but not many will survive this situation. Wenr:... Wind and love:... They don''t want this kind of luck. After clenching his fist, Feng Luoqing raised his hand and found that the contents in his hand had been broken and turned into powder. "Thanks." It seems that what she gave them protected them. Xiao Muling twitched at the corner of her mouth, "It''s nothing, just two broken stones." "That''s also yours." She gave them the broken stones. Xiao Muling shrugged and looked at the direction Su Lanye and the others were standing. "You go to Su Lanye and ask him to order to push down the four pillars." If the pillar falls, the formation will break without attack. "Okay." They replied, and walked in the direction where Su Lanye was. Xiao Muling glanced upwards, standing among the crowd, always alert, and never exposed himself at all. There are fewer and fewer people, and the goals will get bigger and bigger. Xiao Muling knows what they are going to do, and when it is unavoidable, she will naturally show up. It''s just that if you can delay it now, you will delay it. The more you delay it, the better the situation will be for her. She also guessed that Summoning Domain must have a back hand, and there must be something unexpected waiting for her, but now she wants to summon Domain to do, it is better to think about her next plan. The array has changed! Around the four who broke the formation, there were the most golden armor guards! Xiao Liulian saw this scene and immediately walked down. She can''t wait any longer! "Lian''er!" Yun Qiong immediately grabbed her and stopped her from going down. "You can''t go, you should know what this formation is. If you get stuck inside, you can''t get out." Yun Qiong held her wrist tightly. This formation does not take charge of the enemy and us, and it is not controlled by him. What if she keeps going like this, if she gets injured? Chapter 1270: protection Xiao Liulian struggled, "Ling''er is also down there. I''m going to find her and save her!" Yun Qiong frowned and held her tightly, just not letting go. He couldn''t let her go down, let alone those things hurt her. Xiao Liulian stopped struggling and raised his eyes to look directly at the eyes of the Yunqiong, "Why can''t I go down if Ling''er can be below? Yunqiong, how important the Yun family is to you, to me, Ling''er How important is it!" "Still not!" Yun Qiong still said that, without letting go. Xiao Liu looked down anxiously. The person who was destroying the four pillars had no chance to get close to the stone pillars with the attack of the golden armor guards. Damn it! Xiao Liu grabbed Yun Qiong''s fingers, still wanting to go down. "Lian''er!" Yun Qiong cried in a deep voice. "If something happens to her, I won''t be alive either." Xiao Liu Lian turned his head and said decisively. Yun Qiong frowned, "Are you threatening me?" "This is not a threat." Xiao Liulian''s eyes, as bright as colored glaze, were filled with determination. She just couldn''t control Xu for a moment, but thought that after leaving her for a while, she would start not to listen to her again. If it also sensed that Ling''er was among these people, and it didn''t want to return to her hands, then it was going to find Ling''er, but Ling''er didn''t call it. Even Xu knew to protect Ling''er, how could she not know? How could it not be protected? Yun Qiong gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, "Stop it!" With an order, everyone in the Yun family stopped, the vital energy condensed in their hands dissipated, and everyone turned to look towards Yun Qiong. "Retreat!" Yun Qiong looked at them and gave another order. Although everyone in the Yun family was puzzled, they still obeyed the order and immediately retreated behind him. "Senior Yunqiong!" The commanders of the other three schools were dumbfounded when Yun Qiong called the Yun family back. What is he doing? Yun Qiong pulled Xiao Liu back to her side, did not let go of her hand, and said again: "We are here to get something, have you forgotten?" The three of them were slightly startled, and suddenly remembered their purpose of coming to Po Yuntian! Xiao Jia Yubi! They came for Xiao Jia Yubi. The exact news is that Xiao Jia Yubi is in the Summoning Domain. Although Xiao Muling is very important, they are more important to find Xiao Jia Yubi. Only by getting the jade bi of the Xiao family can they enter the tomb of the Xiao family and get the things that the Xiao family has guarded for generations! So why did they work so hard to help Poyuntian and Summoning Domain? They had already decided before they came. If the Summoning Domain did not give Xiao Jiayubi, they would destroy the Summoning Domain and look for it themselves! Since the thing is in the summoning domain, it can definitely be found! The people who summoned the four families took their hands off, which caught Po Yuntian and Summoning Domain off guard, almost thinking that they had not controlled their power to evacuate, and they fell directly into the air. Falling down from here, falling into the battlefield, it won''t turn into mud in an instant! The saint glanced at Yunqiang, squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Withdraw!" Yunqiong has withdrawn, and they have no obligation to continue Poyuntian, but they can''t consume all their strength on this. Two of the three parties withdrew their strength, and the formation broke without attack. At that moment, the four of Cangwu quickly walked over and pushed the stone pillar to the ground! "Boom boom boom!" The four stone pillars fell to the ground and the earth shook. The stone pillar hit the ground and broke every inch. The dark pattern on the stone pillar fell to the ground, and the dark pattern and the stone pillar shattered at the same time. The fragments scattered, turned into dust, and dissipated with the wind, as if they had never appeared before. The formation was broken in an instant! The enchantment dissipated, and a strong smell of blood spread up, and the world became muddy! The blood flowed out of the main peak square, spreading to the lower end... Xiao Liulian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the formation disappeared. She glanced at Yunqiang and pursed the corner of her mouth. "You let me go." Yun Qiong ignored her and kept looking at Cang Su''s side, fully guarded. "Yunqiong." Cang Su looked at Yunqiong with a gloomy expression, "Isn''t that, let''s find Xiao Canglan''s daughter first, and then solve the rest?" He wanted to fight again, let Xiao Muling take advantage of the loopholes! Yun Qiong sneered: "Who promised you? Besides, we have promised too many things, how many things did we do?" Cang Su gave a bloodthirsty smile, his eyes staring at Yunqiong were full of frost. "That''s right." Between them, when they kept their promises, there was always only interest. The formation disappeared, Xiao Muling slowly landed, raised his left hand and looked at the palm, the palm was intact, and this kind of battle did not cause pain. Slowly lowering her hand, she looked up in the sky. It seemed that the Yun family had withdrawn the Yuan Li first, so the formation became chaotic, and then all three families were summoned to withdraw. Is it an order from Yunqiong? A gasp sounded in his ears, and Xiao Muling turned his head. Such a simple formation not only killed most of the people, but also many of the remaining people were injured. In such a Zhaoling Continent, why would you compete with others? but Jin Long also said that Zhaoling Continent has no chance at all, so they can''t be blamed. "Your Excellency Feng Xuan." Su Lanye''s voice came, and Fengxuan stopped walking towards Xiao Muling and turned around. "Your Excellency Fengxuan, I would like to trouble you to take a look. After all, we don''t know when they will do it again." Now they must be unanimous to the outside world. He didn''t believe it, the people of the three powers would still be able to sit still! They would believe in calling the four! It''s ridiculous! Just now the big formation fell, have you summoned the four to let them go? In addition to the three of them, the people of their three powers were also trapped in the battle, and there were a lot of casualties. Will they watch this? Fengxuan glanced at Xiao Muling''s side, then nodded, "Okay, but I will save me, and the Feng family will save the Feng family." Irrelevant. "Good." Su Lanye agreed. He also probably heard of the grievances between Master Feng Xuan and the Feng Family, and the things that can''t be let go of at this time may be bigger than they outsiders know. Fengxuan went to see the injured person and chose the furthest position of the Lifeng family. Su Lanye looked around, confessing that someone cleaned up the corpses on the ground. Although they are in the Summoning Domain, they can only draw a circle on the spot to separate their security domains, and when there will be another attack, they will not be caught off guard. All in all, all the plans are now all messed up! He also didn''t know what Xiao Muling''s current thoughts were. After the explanation, Su Lanye walked towards Xiao Muling. She stood among the people so dazzling, she didn''t know why, she didn''t have a high sense of existence if she didn''t go to see her deliberately. Not so high that she could not find her standing there after a glance, but she was clearly standing there. "Miss Mu." Su Lanye called. Xiao Muling stared at the sky above and slowly said, "Next, let''s rely on our own skills." Su Lanye followed her gaze and said, "It''s okay." The latest chapter of the god-defying concubine Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the concubine against the heavens: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m. novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below The reading record of this time (protected in Chapter 1270), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1271: Pot "Xiao Muling! Don''t hide, I have already determined your position." The arrogant voice passed through the crowd and rushed into Xiao Muling''s eardrums. Hearing this sound, Xiao Muling looked over, and the people next to Zhou were still taking care of each other, and they did not seem to hear this sound. Looking across, Xiao Muling''s eyes behind the crowd was Long Xiaoer. She did find her. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, and he did not avoid or hide, and looked at Long Xiaoer''s gaze generously. "Xiao Liangxiao, I didn''t expect to see you in a few years, but I didn''t expect you to become Long Zun''s daughter from the sidelines of Xiao''s family." Xiao Muling passed the voice and looked at Long Xiaoer. Long Xiaoer took a step closer, her eyes widened, "What nonsense are you talking about! I am Long Xiaoer, my father''s daughter, and my surname is never Xiao!" Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically: "Since you are Long Zun''s daughter, why can you find me? So many people can''t find someone from the Xiao family, but you can." Xiao Liangxiao looked better, and had a completely different temperament. Except for that face that had some traces of the past, the others didn''t look like the past, so... she got it wrong at first. I thought she was similar to Xiao Liangxiao, and thought she was just Long Zun''s daughter. "Xiao Muling, I am Long Xiaoer. My name used to be Long Mian. Maybe, this body belongs to Xiao Liangxiao as you said." Long Xiaoer smiled triumphantly at the end. Flesh, dragon sleep. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and he was completely clear in an instant. When Xiao Liangxiao''s body was taken away, it was indeed dead. The person in front of him said it was Xiao Liangxiao, but it was just her body, not her soul. Now this person named Long Xiaoer only uses Xiao Liangxiao''s body, but his soul is Long Zun''s daughter. In this way, all doubts will be solved! Long Zun''s daughter should have died long ago, but he used a method to preserve her soul. After obtaining Xiao Liangxiao''s body, Long Zun put the soul of Longmian into Xiao Liangxiao''s body. Banyan grass. So is the role of Banyan Grass for Long Xiaoer? But she hasn''t found the Summoning Domain yet. Long Mian and Xiao Liangxiao have become Long Xiaoer. There is no need to use Banyan Grass, so who is the Banyan Grass for? Long Xiaoer glanced down at her body, covering all emotions in her eyes. It turned out that her body belonged to the Xiao family. No wonder her father often let her bleed, and it was his father who envied the Xiao family''s blood! I found Xiao Muling! Long Xiaoer looked up at the sky, "Father!" Xiao Muling glanced at the position behind Long Xiaoer, just as Nan Feng was standing there, she nodded slightly. When Long Zun heard Long Xiao''er''s voice, he was ecstatic and found Xiao Muling! at last! Long Zun looked down and saw the afterimage passing by the crowd, and the south wind appeared behind Long Xiaoer in a blink of an eye. "Xiao''er!" He yelled, gathering his vitality for the first time. Cang Su reacted, using teleport for the first time, and walked to Long Xiaoer''s side. The long sword in Nan Feng''s hand fell, Long Xiao''er was pulled away by Cang Su, and the other hand raised to stop Nan Feng''s attack! At the same time, the three figures walked out from different directions, and their original strength expanded, and different attribute colors shrouded their bodies, and they attacked Cang Su! At this moment, Long Zun also flew down and stood in front of Long Xiao''er. Together, he and Cang Su blocked the attack of the three of Cangwu. Seeing the four of them suddenly make a move, Jiuzhou looked bewildered. "What are you doing, don''t come back yet!" Feng Qi and the four snorted in their hearts, what kind of thing is he, he still wants to order them! Xiao Muling saw the two figures flying on the square, and the corners of her mouth were almost perfect. At the moment they fell, she folded her hands in front of her, and then the knots changed! In an instant Billowing flames burst from all directions, and the crimson flames, like fiery red clouds, instantly enveloped the entire square! what! ? Seeing the blazing flames, Cang Su and Long Zun immediately glanced over, with surprise in their eyes! what is this? Xiao Muling looked at them, she opened her right hand, the Yuan Li fell, the blade fell on the palm, the palm split, and the blood splashed from the palm! Immediately afterwards, her hand knot changed, and the blood spatter disappeared instantly! At the same time, where the stone pillars fell, the disappearing dark lines turned into red light and reappeared. In an instant, the huge square was surrounded by red. But in an instant, the square has turned into a fiery world! "what is this?" "What else did the summoning domain make?" "Long Zun, you really must be so decisive!" "Don''t forget, you are here too. If we have something to do, we must take you and your master to the funeral with us!" ... Shrouded in an inexplicable environment again, this made all forces in Zhaoling Continent nervous. They were shrouded in darkness just now, so many people have died, and now they are red again, this is completely killing them! If so, then they will never sit and wait for death! They will pull the Summoning Domain together and die together! The darkness was shrouded, not including the few of them on the high platform. It was just this blood red that surrounded every inch of the square, and even the guards who guarded the Summoning Domain surrounding the square. One, I didn''t let it go! Jiuzhou and the others saw this shrouded crimson, jumped from the high platform, and walked to the side of the people in Zhaoling Continent. Now, they can no longer stand in another position, only Zhaoling Continent! They are the forces of the Soul Continent, everyone is, but the Summoning Domain is not just that, they can do it even if they give up the Soul Continent for their purpose! Summoning domain can do this, but the forces headed by the three of them can''t! If the Zhaoling Continent is gone, they will also disappear! They and Zhaoling Continent have always lived on each other! No, they can''t live without the Summoning Continent. Without them, the Summoning Continent is still the Summoning Continent, so for their own sake, it is impossible for them to stand in the Summoning Continent anymore! "The three finally figured it out?" Suying sneered when she saw them. Jiuzhou and the others looked bad, but they didn''t answer the conversation either. Their position before, now that someone says a few words, it''s okay. It''s just that they were found that night. What Xiao Linger said to them was really full of temptation, but she didn''t want to, she was not from the Xiao family at all. In this way, the woman on the scroll of Summoning Domain is indeed the real Xiao Muling! Summoning Domain released Xiao Muling''s portrait like this, I wonder how urgent they are! Seeing Long Zun flying in front of him, Long Xiaoer was so touched that her father still loved her. "Father, I found Xiao Muling, she is right there..." Long Xiaoer couldn''t wait to speak, and looked towards the place where she saw Xiao Muling just now. Before she could finish her words, she was shocked. Where is Xiao Muling? She was there just now! Chapter 1272: In the array Long Zun followed her gaze, and there was no one in that position. He frowned, "Are you sure you have found Xiao Muling?" "Yes, she also said that my name is Xiao Liangxiao!" Long Xiaoer nodded immediately and couldn''t wait to tell Longzun what Xiao Muling had just said to her. Long Zun frowned, it was Xiao Muling as expected. Apart from Xiao Muling in this world, who else can see Xiaoer at a glance and say that she is Xiao Liangxiao! She is here and has already revealed it! "What are the characteristics?" Cang Su asked. Lifting his eyes to look at the darkness shrouded in the sky, Cang Su''s mouth tightened. Is it really the Xiao family? They are naturally able to control the things of the Xiao family, even more freely than ordinary people control. The formation was broken, the stone pillars collapsed, and the dark lines on the pillars disappeared with the collapse of the stone pillars, but now they were "resurrected" because of Xiao Muling, forming a new formation! "She wore a mask, and..." Long Xiaoer was stunned, then what? She can''t remember! I really can''t remember, Xiao Muling didn''t have the slightest characteristic in him. "Is it the mask on the portrait?" Long Zun asked in a deep voice. Xuan Shuang said that Xiao Muling had always worn half of a mask because there was a birthmark on that half of his face, but even Xuan Shuang had never seen the birthmark. Otherwise, it is not the easiest thing to find a woman with a birthmark and a mask! Long Xiaoer frowned, didn''t she? "It seems to be." It seems to be wearing a half mask. Cang Su looked at Long Xiaoer''s confused look, and sneered, "Please enter the urn, you deserve her." A Long Xiaoer attracted him and Long Zun all in. From this point of view, she also discovered the secret of Long Xiao''er long ago. She deliberately let Long Xiao''er discover her, and deliberately confessed in front of Long Xiao''er, just for now! If you don''t kill her early, take what he wants, and continue this way, she will become stronger and stronger, and in the end, I am afraid that they may not be Xiao Muling''s opponents together! Cang Su and Long Zun were still thinking about Xiao Muling''s affairs. On this side, the forces in Zhaoling Continent had already begun to think of something else. "It''s better to kill them." "Kill them, we can kill the Summoning Domain, anyway, things have reached this point." "Do you still want to cooperate with the Summoning Domain, and you can rest assured that the Summoning Domain will not suddenly stabbing a knife behind you one day!" "Don''t be silly, be sober, Summoning Domain has never bothered you!" Everyone was silent, but the weapon in their hands was aimed at Cang Su and Long Zun. This is the best answer! No one wants to be slaughtered! Summoning Domain wants to kill them, how can they let Summoning Domain succeed! Now either you die or I die, it is better to summon the domain to die than to die! They didn''t want to care about Xiao Canglan''s daughter anymore, they couldn''t grab the summoning of the four, and they couldn''t grab Poyuntian. What they want now is to leave the Summoning Domain, leave the eighty-one peak surrounded by many, leave Xiao Xuancheng, leave alive! Long Zun felt murderous, and looked forward. "Calm down, we just want Xiao Canglan''s daughter!" It wasn''t them. "Killing so many of us, Long Zun, if you say this now, what makes us convinced?" "Cang Su, we may not be able to fight alone, but now we have hundreds of people, but you are only a hundred people, and you will die together. It is better than death in your hands!" "Fight to the death, we may still be alive!" Everyone has decided! It is life or death, a last stand! No one thought that this event would be like this, but it has become like this now. Jiuzhou walked out and pointed to the four of Cangwu. "The two have also seen them. These four are from my Jiu Cang Palace. Their actions have best demonstrated my current thoughts." At this time, Jiuzhou still pulled himself in. Cangwu frowned, the four of them are his people? After thinking about it, Xiao Muling is still not completely exposed in the dark, and the four of them have no excuse. Since someone came out to recognize them as members of the Nine Cang Palace, they would be considered to be from the Nine Cang Palace. Originally, they went back to the Nine Cang Palace specially and came with the people from the Nine Cang Palace in order to pull the Nine Cang Palace in. Now that Jiuzhou is so proactive, they can''t shirk it. "Your people?" Cang Su looked at Jiuzhou and narrowed his eyes. With the power open, the figure of Jiu Cang walked by in an instant, and came to Jiuzhou in a blink of an eye. The moment Jiuzhou, Bei Mingshen, and Hua Qiong saw him, they all shot at the same time to block his attack. The attack power shattered, and the three of them standing next to them immediately dispersed, retreating for several feet before standing still! "Say, where is Xiao Muling?" Cang Su looked at Jiuzhou and asked in a deep voice. Since his people would kill Long Xiaoer, it proved that Jiu Cang Palace and Xiao Muling had an inseparable relationship, otherwise how could Jiu Zhou arrange these four to be by Xiao Muling''s side. And how did these four listen to Xiao Muling''s orders? He said that when so many people went to the Xiaojia Mausoleum, so many people died, but only four of them came out alive! It turned out that Jiucang Palace and Xiao Muling had joined forces long ago! "Cang Su, you''re looking for an excuse to kill us, what else do you want us to say?" Jiuzhou gritted his teeth, stiffening Cang Su''s attack. too strong! It''s really too strong! Was Cang Su so good? It turns out that for so many years, they actually underestimated Summoning Domain in such a way! Hua Qiong and Bei Mingshen inhaled secretly. The three of them were equal in power, but in front of Cang Su, the three of them together seemed to be not his opponents! It is indeed not to be underestimated to be able to teach apprentices like Akabane and Longzun! However, they will not admit defeat! In such a situation, if they retreat, they will lose completely! Seeing Cang Su''s move, Long Zun raised his eyes and looked at the horizon. Are they going to break the formation first? Standing in it, there was a lot of pressure everywhere, and he really couldn''t feel at ease. Just now they opened this formation and killed how many masters of the Summoning Continent. Now that he and the people of the Summoning Domain are surrounded by it, will Xiao Muling also be conspired by Xiao Muling? "Gather!" Long Zun raised his hand and gave an order! The people from the Summoning Domain on the square immediately walked over, and instantly gathered next to Long Zun in an orderly manner and surrounded them. When Long Xiaoer saw this scene, she knew she had been fooled. She was taken advantage of by Xiao Muling, dragged her father and her master into the square and entered Xiao Muling''s formation. What an insidious strategy! "Rumble~" The crimson-shrouded world suddenly vibrated, and countless blades appeared on the crimson, and the sharp blades were aimed at the bottom, as if countless curved bows were pulled apart, and ten thousand arrows were ready to be sent at any time! When Long Zun saw such a scene, his face trembled fiercely. "Wanling Sword Formation!" This is the real Ten Thousand Spirits Sword Formation, the one he just had was just a perfunctory formation from the Ten Thousand Spirits Sword Formation. The real Ten Thousand Spirits Sword Formation, with the Xiao family''s special obscure pattern added to the pre-prepared place, even one person can open and control the formation! Chapter 1273: Son of the Chosen His square is arranged according to the Wanling Sword Formation, and the four stone pillars are also the unique totem dark patterns of the Xiao family. He originally wanted to use the things of the Xiao family for his own use, but didn''t want to make Xiao Muling a wedding dress. Now she is in the dark, using one person to control the huge Ten Thousand Spirits Sword Formation! People of the Xiao family! Sure enough, I can''t relax my vigilance at all! "Father, I''m sorry." Long Xiaoer bowed her head to apologize. "What''s the use of saying these now? Find Xiao Muling and kill her immediately, do you know?" Now in this formation, she is the only one who can find Xiao Muling. The only way to go out smoothly is to find Xiao Muling and kill Xiao Muling. With so many people robbing Xiao Muling, he has long lost the idea of ??letting Xiao Muling fall into his own hands alive. Now that he could kill Xiao Muling, he would kill him. It didn''t matter whether he lived or died. "Okay." Long Xiaoer nodded with a serious face. She will do it. "Go." Long Zun patted Long Xiaoer on the shoulder. Long Xiaoer withdrew from the crowd and immediately walked in one direction. She can find, she can find Xiao Muling! She just found it, Xiao Muling appeared, and now it seems that it is not that difficult to find Xiao Muling. As Long Xiaoer walked away, Chiyu stood behind and watched her walking forward, her eyes changed slightly, and she looked back at Long Zun, who was focused on the forces of Zhaoling Continent. Looking back indifferently, she followed Long Xiaoer. A piece of blood was shrouded below, this formation was similar to just now, but it was a little different. At least they were able to see clearly what was happening below when they were just above, but now they are standing here, ignorant of what is happening below! "Wan Ling Sword Formation." Xiao Liulian rarely smiled when he saw the unfolding formation. Sure enough, it was the child of their Xiao family, who knew how to use his blood to reawaken the totem that had just disappeared. Lead Long Zun and Cang Su down, trap them in it. well done! Yun Qiong saw Xiao Liu happily, his expression tense, and he took a deep breath. He slowly said, "Xiao Muling can''t help Cang Su." It was impossible for Cang Su to be trapped in such a small formation. "If you can''t be trapped, you won''t be trapped. Don''t you still want to kill Cang Su? Don''t you want such a good opportunity?" Xiao Liulian asked rhetorically. Yun Qiong smiled, "That''s what I said." The purpose of his coming here is not just that one, it is also one of the purposes to let Cang Su die. The saint folded his hands on his chest, looked at Cang Su who was trapped in the formation, and laughed silently. "This Xiao family''s prostitute is really interesting." She ran to the Summoning Domain alone to participate in the grand gathering. Not only has she not been exposed until now, but Cang Su and Long Zun have fallen into her trap. Even when it comes to this kind of crisis, she can still maintain her composure and find the most advantageous opportunity for herself. "The saint is praising her?" The entourage was a little surprised. They didn''t come to catch Xiao Muling. The order they got was that they couldn''t bring her back to Po Yuntian, nor could Cang Su and Yun Qiong get it. They had to kill it. "The little girl is so smart and so courageous, what''s the matter with a compliment? Let alone you, even I may not be able to do hers at this time." Instead, they were afraid that they had already panicked, thinking that the original plan could no longer be implemented, and in any case, they had to make sure that they left alive. Xiao Muling''s arrival here shows that she has a plan, but she shouldn''t have expected to summon the four associations. Hiding his edge and quietly introducing them all into the game, Xiao Canglan really has a good daughter. "Sure enough, the patriarchs of each generation of the Xiao family are the chosen sons of heaven." It is these people who can''t compare with them anyway. Neither talent nor wisdom can compare. The entourage chuckled, "This one should be the most powerful. It''s still so young. There were so many patriarchs in the Xiao family before. No one can reach this level unless he has been outside for more than ten years." The rules of the Xiao family are also interesting, that is, the heirs of the patriarch who are selected will be thrown out of the Xiao family the moment they are determined. From then on, the Xiao family wouldn''t care whether he lived outside or not, whether he had money or not, even if he was lying on the side of the road begging, he would have to live outside for more than ten or twenty years. Every year, there is only one chance to go home. Going home this time does not mean that you can go home to enjoy the blessings or have a good life for a period of time. Because this period of time will be more difficult, bitter, and more thrilling than outside, every heir of the Xiao family has undergone countless hardships and dangers before becoming the patriarch. In fact, he really didn''t understand why the Xiao family threw out the heir. Can they be sure that this heir will finally go back alive? After all, he was not a member of the Xiao family, he just heard that the Xiao family had such rules, let alone saw it with his own eyes. Now and in the future, it is estimated that I will never see it again. "Speaking of the Son of the Chosen, I think of another person." The saint said, with a little coldness on his face. Seeing his face change, the follower silently bowed his head. He knew who the saint thought of-the spirit. Seeing that the saint can still praise Xiao Muling at this time, he knows that he is usually calm, but facing the spirit, his calmness seems to be... Whoever let it, the two people formed a beam at the beginning. If the spirit person did not appear at that time, the original position of the spirit person should belong to the saint person, and the person trusted by the deepest monarch should also be the saint person, because the appearance of the spirit person has all changed! "Shoo!" The sharp blades condensed in the blood red fell layer by layer, like rain! With the previous lesson, Su Lanye immediately asked the people on their side to open the defensive barrier at the moment the sword fell! Fortunately, the people who are still alive are not weak in strength, and they are basically capable of gathering defense barriers. The sharp blade came quickly, like lightning. The summoners who had not experienced the sharp blade attack just now did not react immediately. Most of the people standing in the front row fell, and they opened the enchantment! Long Zun''s face was gloomy to the extreme! This is the power he wants, but for so many years he has not been able to exert this formation to such an extent, once Xiao Muling arrives here, one person can turn it into this! Although it is not a complete Ten Thousand Spirits Sword Formation, it is so powerful... Su Lanye kept staring at Long Zun, as long as Long Zun made a move, he would rush out immediately. Cang Su had Jiuzhou and the three of them staring at him, and it was nothing right now. Naturally, Long Zun was him, and none of these people was more suitable than him. But one thing he guessed right, Xiao Muling did not give up as expected. Xiao Muling stood in the middle of the crowd, watching the power shrouded in the sky, and his eyes fell on Long Zun. Red lips lightly opened, and she sent a voice message to Cangwu and the others. "Kill Long Zun!" Just take advantage of it now! The moment the four were ordered, their eyes looked at Long Zun with more killing intent, and the next moment, when the long sword in their hands was released from the sheath, they immediately slashed towards Long Zun! When the Xiao family was destroyed, he also had a share, right? Then he will die! Chapter 1274: Unity Feeling the vast murderous aura coming straight from four directions, Long Zun raised his hands, and the powerful vitality condensed around him. The swords in Cangwu''s hands fell, slashing on the defenses of Longzun! "Bang bang bang" The powerful and violent force exploded, and the guards standing around Long Zun fell down! The rest of the people all dispersed, each united their defenses in front, blocking the fierce and terrifying attack! The four figures flew down and Cangwu looked at Long Zun indifferently. Long Zun put down his hand and glanced between them, he disdainfully hummed, "Only the four of you?" The hands hanging beside him trembled, he knew that their strength was not as simple as he thought. The corners of his mouth were tightened, his expression became more solemn, seemingly casual, but in fact he had already put on a posture to fight at any time. Seeing the scattered crowd, Xiao Muling smiled coldly, his hands changed, and in the red formation, he immediately opened up the power of thunder and lightning like a giant net! Thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the horizon like a downpour! "Be careful!" The forces on Zhaoling Continent saw the lightning struck from the horizon, and their defensive power increased again! The Summoning Domain did not directly attack, but this formation continued to hammer them. Under this kind of offensive, they could only defend and could not do more. However, no matter what the method is, as long as they are not passively beaten here, they will be satisfied! Always make Summoning Domain so proud, but it seems that they have no ability! With the first wave of attacks, the Summoning Domain also learned a lesson this time. The moment the lightning opened, they condensed the enchantment. "Rumble" The thunder and lightning smashed directly at everyone in the Summoning Domain. Although other forces were also affected, compared to what the Summoning Domain had to bear, they were almost like a drizzle. "Crack!" "boom-" "Cracking!" The enchantment was instantly shattered by the power of lightning, flashes of light fell in the crowd, and the people of the summoning domain fell again! At this moment, all the forces were stunned. This is not an attack on them? Why did the two attacks only have losses on the Summoning Domain, and they have always been intact here? what happened? Most people don''t know why. The lightning that Cang Su then fell, slapped at Jiuzhou and the others! His own vitality and the falling lightning complemented each other, and suddenly the power of lightning was enveloped in a radius of ten feet. The three of Huaqiong, Jiuzhou, and Bei Mingshen flew away at the same time, staggering and retreating to the crowd. Su Lanye appeared behind them in an instant, opened her hand, and concentrated her vitality, blocking their impact. The three people who had violently impacted back then stopped, and there was a burst of blood tumbling in their chests, their faces full of disbelief. How could Cang Su be so powerful? The four-person swords are running, and the tricks are deadly. Every sword dropped is to take the life of Dragon Venerable! "Master!" Long Zun is in a mess, asking for help! He can''t! These four people are amazing! He is not an opponent of the four of them! Even if the people in the Summoning Domain have rushed over and helped him block fatal attacks one by one, the four people''s moves are still sharp! Cang Su shook Jiuzhou and the others away, and when he looked back, he saw Long Zun who was forced to retreat step by step. His eyes sank and he teleported to the side of Long Zun. At this time, the four swords stabbed over! Cang Su opened his hands to both sides, and the powerful elemental power formed a huge golden bell, which surrounded him and Long Zun. Long Zun staggered a step, and he was relieved when he saw Cang Su appearing. Looking down, he found that there were wounds everywhere on his body, and the corpses of those who blocked his sword were everywhere next to him. Cangwu and the others saw Cang Su approaching, and there was danger intertwined in their eyes. They made a uniform movement, and at the same time they swung their swords to withdraw the attack, and then they flew up, their whole body''s strength swirling and boiling! The afterimage flashed, the strength of the four of them merged into one, the four sword lights flashed by, and then the four swords became one! The four of them looked at Cang Su, and there was a ruthlessness in their eyes, and the four-sword merged move fell from the sky! "Qiang" The sound of weapon impact shook open, and then, the sound of bombing sounded! A piece of Cang Su exploded, and the golden bell that was condensed by his power was divided into two by the falling giant sword! "Amazing!" People from all the forces here were completely stunned when they saw this scene! Are these four from Jiu Cang Palace so powerful? Even more powerful than their palace lord! Together, the four people can display such a strong offensive power! Therefore, the most powerful force is not necessarily their leader, it is more likely to be the people hiding behind! "How could this be?" Jiuzhou looked at the four of them attacking, and was also stunned. He knew the strength of the four of them. Although the four of them are excellent, most of the new disciples in Jiu Cang Palace over the years have been taught basic introductory moves and spiritual tactics by the four of them, but the strength of the four of them... How could it be possible to work together to deal with Cang Su! Just now Cang Su took a palm of theirs and none of the three of them had blocked them before they were shaken back by Cang Sus palm, but their four attacks could break Cang Su''s defense! Look at Long Zun''s embarrassed appearance, it was actually caused by the four of them! How dare he believe this? Cang Su''s palms fell, dissolving the surplus of all around him. The four figures fell from the sky, and the people next to them rushed up, the move was to take their lives! Without looking back, the four of them let go, and the long sword in their hands broke away, and the most beautiful sword flower bloomed in an instant! I saw the sword shadow cut through the air, leaving behind a trail of afterimages. A blood red fell on the neck of the person who rushed over, and blood erupted like spring water! The blood was sprayed, and the four Cangwu and Cang Su opened their shields around them at the same time, and the blood that splashed towards them was all blocked. Cang Su looked at the four of them, looked around, and sneered: "I didn''t expect the Xiao family back then, there were four of you who slipped through the net." Xiao family! After the two words spread, everyone gasped! "Jiu Zhou, when will you keep the Xiao family by your side?" Hua Qiong looked over and said in a joking tone that was particularly ironic. I thought it was just the Summoning Domain, but I didn''t expect the Nine Cang Palace to be more careful in doing things. "When did you Jiu Cang Palace learn the ancient martial arts of the Xiao family and the spirit of the mind?" Bei Mingshen asked again. Cang Su recognized their identities by looking at them, not just from their moves. "This is impossible!" Jiuzhou immediately retorted. The four of them have grown up in Jiu Cang Palace since childhood, how could they be from the Xiao family? How can the Nine Cang Palace have the Xiao Family''s Spirit Art? If there is, how can the Nine Cang Palace be like this for so many years! Chapter 1275: Burst Bei Mingshen and Hua Qiong didn''t speak, they just looked at Jiuzhou. Is it impossible? Cang Su had already recognized that the four of Cangwu had something to do with the Xiao family, and he even said it was impossible for such a clear thing. "Don''t listen to Cangsuo, you don''t watch them grow up. If the four of them have something to do with the Xiao family, wouldn''t you recognize them? Summoning Domain will not recognize it until today?" Really people from Summoning Domain, can the four of them stay until now for the people from Summoning Domain to recognize them? The expressions of Bei Mingshen and Hua Qiong were slightly stiff, their eyes changed slightly, and the dissatisfaction in their hearts weakened slightly. makes sense. They had seen Cangwu when they were four children. If they were from the Xiao family, how could they not recognize him? Seeing that the two of them were silent, Jiuzhou snorted coldly, "Don''t be fooled by Cang Su. They are not the first day to use this trick to instigate discord. This is not the time for us to kill each other." "It''s all right." Bei Mingshen waved his hand. He said so, and they still have any doubts. They still know the trick of Summoning Domain. Since everyone is in the same boat now, don''t doubt anything for now. If they don''t join hands, they will be jealous of each other, for fear that they won''t be able to leave the summoning domain alive. Feng Qi hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Cang Su indifferently, "I thought you were so good, don''t you even recognize the four of us?" The fish that slipped through the net! If the four of them were the fish that slipped through the net, then Summoning Domain and him would have to turn over the entire tomb of the Xiao Family. After all, there were more fish that slipped through the net. Can''t recognize it? The corners of Cang Su''s mouth tightened, they are not from the Xiao family, how can they be confirmed! With the palms open, the vitality condenses in the hands. The people of the Xiao family must not leave any livelihoods, otherwise there will be endless troubles! Seeing Cang Su''s actions, the four of Cangwu did not hesitate anymore, and attacked him when they raised the sword in their hands. "It''s better for the three to take down the Dragon Venerable, one less Dragon Venerable, one less worries for the future." Su Lanye walked over and reminded her aloud. Jiuzhou and the others looked back and saw the killing intent in Su Lanye''s eyes, and they laughed. "The three of us have taken action, what are you going to do to help Yunzong?" Fuyunzong just watched, didn''t you do anything? Su Lanye met their gaze, "Fuyunzong is naturally useful for Fuyunzong. If the three of you don''t take down Longzun, how can we leave the summoning domain?" Su Lanye said "we", that is, they were on the same boat, and now they care about so many, they will all die in the Summoning Domain. Su Lanye knew how dangerous the current situation was, and the three of them knew even better. Looking forward again, they saw a bit more murderous intent in their eyes. makes sense. Capture the thief first, capture the king, do not capture the dragon, how can they leave the summoning domain after killing the dragon? The three figures flew by at the same time, approaching the Dragon Lord! The people in the Summoning Domain saw the flying body coming, and the three people who were approaching Long Zun instantly, immediately rushed over and stood in front of Long Zun. At that moment, the horizon re-condensed lightning for a long time and struck them at them! "Rumble" Thunder and lightning! The people in front of Long Zun exploded! One by one fell to the ground in embarrassment, and his body was scorched to black! At this time, Jiuzhou and the others deceived themselves to Long Zun, and the attack was a deadly move! "You three have forgotten, I''m still a summoner!" Long Zun blocked their attack and tried to persuade them. Huaqiong sneered, "Oh? Really? We really forgot!" Summoner! How could they forget the fact that Dragon Venerable is still a summoner, but if Dragon Venerable said this thing now, did they want to remind them or threaten them? however! Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter now! The most important thing is to kill Long Zun right now, or... catch him! Hearing the sound of thunder and lightning, Cang Su raised his eyes and glanced, Leng Shuang flashed across his eyes. I saw his toes tap lightly, and the figure sprang up, the vast and powerful elemental power unfolded with his body skills and quickly spread in all directions! boom-- A dull sound shook the crowd! Xiao Muling stepped back several steps, raising her eyes to look into the air. The formation was forcibly shattered! The blood red in the sky was like a shattered spider web, quickly becoming piece by piece, and then disappearing before everyone''s eyes. The first thing to break is the sky above the formation, the square shrouded in it can be maintained in front of it, at least the people of the summoning domain can''t rush in from the outside for the time being! Seeing this change, Wen Er and Feng Luoqing immediately looked for Xiao Muling''s figure in the crowd. The formation is broken, is she okay? When Nan Feng saw Cang Su breaking the formation, the killing intent in his eyes increased. Sure enough, he can''t be underestimated! The swords crossed and cut towards Cang Su! Breaking the formation, his breath will always be unstable! Cang Su saw the four figures coming, smiled coldly, flew up and walked up. The figure spun away, and the vast power shrouded from above. That was the pressure of the top power on the bottom. At this time, the weaker the strength of the huge square, the more uncomfortable! Immediately afterwards, the spiritual power was centered on Cang Su, spreading in all directions! Xiao Muling raised his eyes, and his spiritual strength gathered! Looking at the figure that flew up, Leng Shuang flashed across his eyes, and his mental power was on the offensive! Cang Su felt the powerful mental attack, and quickly retracted the spreading mental power, condensing them into one, and greeted Xiao Muling''s mental attack! "Boom" At the moment when the mental powers collided, a violent explosion impacted between the two of them, and Cang Su staggered back, his face full of horror! What a strong mental power! "Xiao Muling! Since he has already appeared, why dare not to show his face in front of us?" Cang Su looked down and quickly searched for that figure in the crowd. It was in this direction, and the mental power he had just felt attacked from this direction! In the huge Zhaoling Continent, apart from her, there will be no second person with such a strong mental power! "You are greeted with such enthusiasm, and I always have to cooperate with you, appropriate stage fright, otherwise how can the world know your majesty." The cold voice spread across the huge square, with a strong ridicule. Xiao Muling! After the three words fell, everyone present had already rushed into enthusiasm. At the moment when I heard Xiao Muling''s voice, whether it was the sky or the square, it exploded for a while! Xiao Muling! Sure enough, Xiao Muling is below! Among the people! Yunqiong looked in one direction with sharp eyes, right there! Xiao Muling! Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the delighted Xiao Liulian. He frowned slightly and put away the feet that were about to step out. "Yunqiong, did you hear that?" Xiao Liulian searched with excitement, wishing to jump off like this, rushing into the crowd to look for Xiao Muling one by one. In fact, she is always looking in that direction, which is the direction Yunqiong is looking for. From beginning to end, she could roughly feel where Xiao Muling was, but she couldn''t determine Xiao Muling''s location. The people of the Xiao family are so strange at this point. For their own family, they are born with the ability to discern! Chapter 1276: Akabane Po Yuntian was even more excited when he heard Xiao Muling''s voice. The saint''s entourage swept across the crowd, determined the direction of the voice, and immediately pointed to it. "Holy One, over there, over there!" Xiao Muling! It really is Xiao Muling! Xiao''s prostitute! Is it finally going to appear in front of the world! "Quick! Go and find!" The saint stared at the crowd, his expression impatient. Yeah! Xiao Muling has to show up. How can things go on without her showing up? Isn''t she really going to kill the people in the Summoning Domain? She was hidden in the crowd like this, and no one could find her. Then you would have to kill all the people in the Summoning Domain to determine the location of Xiao Muling and make sure that Xiao Muling was also dead in it. "Yes!" The follower responded and immediately led people down. However, only a few steps away, Yun Qiong gave an order, and the people from the Zhongyin family who had summoned the four families had already walked over, blocking their way. "Sorry, it''s better for everyone to stay here." The Yin family, who was headed by them, said with a polite smile. "roll!" The sage came over and shouted angrily! The Yin family remained unmoved. Senior Yunqiong said that they need to find Xiao Jiayubi, and even more so, Xiao Muling. It is very important to get Xiao Jiayubi, and Xiao Muling is even more critical. Xiao Muling is just a little girl, and it is impossible for her to know the past grudges between Xiao Family and Summoning Four. Calculating this way, Summoning the Four Families may still have a relatively positive image in Xiao Muling''s mind. Coupled with the fact that they have people from the Xiao family in their hands, how many Xiao Muling would believe them more. As long as they help Xiao Muling in the Summoning Domain, she must believe them completely. It was like when they brought Xiao Liulian back to summon the four families, and Senior Yun Qiong raised her personally, and finally gained her trust completely. There is already a successful example, so they are also very confident in this second one! "Yunqiong!" The saint looked at Yunqiong. He knew that Yunqiong was summoning the prestige of the four families. The summoning of the four families can become like a family now, thanks to Yunqiong, otherwise the summoning of the four families will not be as united as it is now! No matter what Yunqiong said, the people who summoned the four families would obey. "Po Yuntian should go back, Xiao Muling will not be able to go with you, I will not let Xiao Muling fall into your hands." Yun Qiong said very straightforwardly. Whether it was because Xiao Liulian didn''t want others to take Xiao Muling away, or he didn''t want people to take Xiao Muling away, the result was the same. Xiao Muling could only be taken away by the four families, no one else could take her away! "Huh! Yunqiong, you didn''t say that just now!" Don''t think they don''t know his thoughts! "I will not kill Xiao Muling." Yun Qiong said affirmatively. He wouldn''t kill Xiao Muling without a last resort, he added a premise in his heart. Just as Lian''er said, Xiao Muling is very important to her. If Xiao Muling dies, she will do whatever it takes. He doesn''t allow it. Similarly, Xiao''s family is also very important to Lian''er. If Xiao Muling knew the truth about the destruction of the Xiao''s family back then, when the two of them met, Lian''er would definitely ask, and Xiao Muling would definitely tell her. Therefore, he will save Xiao Muling, and will also bring Xiao Muling back to summon the four, but they are two, he will not let them meet alone. "you!" "Yin Lan, you have to be optimistic, the saint will make moves at any time, but you can''t let him count you." Yun Qiong reminded with a smile. "Yes!" Yin Lan, who was headed by her, replied, watching the sage vigilantly and would not give him any chance to make a move. The people of the Yin family stood up and blocked the path of the people of Poyuntian. As long as the people of Poyuntian moved, they would definitely take action immediately! Never hesitate! When the saint heard this, he almost broke his teeth. When the entourage saw this scene, cold sweat slipped down his forehead, "Holy One, what should I do now?" Summoning the four families to guard them, how could they grab Xiao Muling first? The saint stared at the cloud dome for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "Wait!" Xiao Muling hasn''t been found yet, so they are waiting here! Xiao Muling would always show up, and by then, he would not believe that Yunqiong could really be so peaceful, and that it would be able to block Poyuntian''s path! "Okay." The entourage responded, looking down with a look of embarrassment. The approximate location of Xiao Muling could be determined just now, and now Yun Qiong interrupted like this and there was nothing left. Long Xiao''er walked through the crowd, Chiyu looked forward along the route she walked, and when she saw Xiao Muling in the crowd, she frowned slightly. Sure enough, she could find Xiao Muling. She is from the Xiao family? But Long Mian grew up when she watched. Back then, she ran out alone and was seriously injured. Long Zun placed her in a secret realm and didn''t allow anyone to disturb her to recuperate. Long Zun also found many pharmacists for her, but in the end she could not cure Long Mian completely, so she could only stay in the secret realm. A few years ago, she heard news from Summoning Domain saying that Dragon Sleep was not working, but it didn''t take long for Dragon Sleep to heal, and she changed her name to Long Xiaoer. What happened in this, she didn''t know? Seeing Long Xiaoer getting closer and closer to Xiao Muling, Chiyu walked over and appeared behind Long Xiaoer instantly. "Xiaoer." She yelled. Long Xiaoer turned her head, and the moment she saw Chiyu, she took a breath and quickly avoided. Looking at her reaction, Akabane raised the corners of her mouth. Just before she escaped, her slender fingers pinched Long Xiao''er''s neck! Long Xiaoer twitched the corners of her mouth, "Auntie." "Who is your aunt?" Akabane said indifferently. Just now Long Xiaoer saw her and ran away, which means that Long Zun told Long Xiaoer to guard against her, but now he called her aunt. "Aunt, I am Mian''er, you are not looking at me..." Chiyu''s fingers tightened, Yuan Li condensed in her hands, and she directly threw Long Xiaoer out of the crowd! "Boom!" Long Xiaoer fell ten feet away and slid for a long time before stopping. The moment she stopped, Akabane appeared in front of her again, the fiery red figure as gorgeous as blooming blood! This Seeing the sudden change, everyone was dumbfounded. Akabane! Seeing Chiyu''s actions, Cang Su yelled angrily, "Who gave you the courage!" Chiyu raised his eyes and looked at Cang Su coldly, the corner of her mouth curled up, she raised her hand, and the blood-red slender sword appeared in her hand. Aiming at Long Xiaoer, she swung her sword down! Cang Su glared at Chiyu, and there was a ruthlessness in his eyes! At the same time, Akabane''s body shook suddenly, as if he had been hit by a heavy object! "puff!" Akabane stepped back, and finally staggered to the ground! Cang Su raised his hand and shook away the four Cangwu who had attacked him, his eyes fixed on Akabane. "What''s the use of keeping you!" The sound of anger shook the sky and the earth moved, and a bolt of lightning split across the gray sky! Cang Su casually condensed a circular formation, with countless powerful and mysterious dark patterns in the middle of the formation. Cang Su was like a law enforcement officer, pushing the circular formation again and again! I saw that burst of lightning fell suddenly towards Akabane! Akabane gritted his teeth and stood up. At this moment, the white afterimage drew an arc between the sky and the earth and appeared in front of her! Chapter 1277: Show up Close the hands, the vitality condenses between the hands, the knot changes, and the circular formation immediately opens from between the hands! Looking at the falling circular formation, Xiao Muling pushed out with both hands, the open circular formation rushed to the horizon, facing Cang Su''s powerful attack! The moment the circle formation was pushed out, Xiao Muling opened his fingers, and the barrier was condensed in front. Seeing her behavior, Su Lanye immediately said, "Defense!" defense! defense! defense! With an order, everyone had no time to think about it, and quickly condensed defense! Above the sky, Yunqiong and the saint took a step at the same time, stretched out their hands and opened their fingers, the powerful elemental force was condensed, and immediately expanded in all directions! When Cang Su saw the white figure, he immediately understood it, then opened his hands, and the powerful force spread in all directions! "boom--" The two huge rings collided, like a tornado and huge waves colliding together, the explosion burst open, sparks splashed, and countless ripples spread out in the air! "Rumble" The earth shook, and the powerful and fierce power continued to extend in all directions along with the power gathered by Cang Su! I saw this extra force hit the blood-red formation that shrouded the square, which was originally just the formation that was smashed in the sky, and it was instantly shattered in this powerful force! At that moment, Yingwei walked by from the sky, and Long Zun immediately retreated when seeing the figure coming from behind. Standing behind the eagle guard, Long Zun raised his hand to cover his chest, then quickly put it down without changing his face. Yingwei greeted him, and the three of Huaqiong saw that the situation was not right, and quickly backed away. The powerful remaining energy shook, and everyone in Zhaoling Continent forcibly blocked them. Feeling this powerful force, they gritted their teeth and shattered all the remaining suppressed energy! The storm dispersed, Hua Qiong and the others retreated and stood in front of them. Yingwei came, because Cang Su returned with a gesture, and the white-clothed girl stood proudly between the sky and the earth, surrounded by people in the sky and the earth! With blood gurgling under your feet, and corpses everywhere, this scene is like facing a God of War alone facing a siege of thousands of troops, holding a slaughter blade, and thousands of troops and horses can''t stop it! Akabane stood up slowly and frowned slightly when she saw the figure appearing in front of her. "Who asked you to come out!" How could she come out! So many people, so many people looking for her! Akabane''s words fell, and everyone present changed their faces. The meaning of these words couldn''t be more obvious. Chiyu knew that Xiao Muling was coming, and she also knew who Xiao Muling was, even... she was protecting Xiao Muling! "Chiyu, you really dare to betray me!" Cang Su looked at Chiyu''s eyes, leaving nothing but cruelty and bloodthirsty. She had found Xiao Muling a long time ago, but she didn''t say a word, even if she fell there and beat her every day for a month, she couldn''t let her confide in half a word! Chiyu sneered and looked over, and looked at Cang Su''s gaze, "It''s not wrong to say that it''s a betrayal, but I''ve betrayed you long ago." She betrayed, did Cang Su only find out today? Cang Su''s face sank, and his fist suddenly squeezed, Chiyu''s face instantly paled again, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "puff!" She vomited another mouthful of blood, and she fell forward. Xiao Muling turned around to avoid her mouthful of blood, saw her fallen figure, and reached out to catch her. "He drew a wisp of your soul?" Xiao Muling supported Chi Yu, frowning slightly. Akabane didn''t care, and said lightly, "It''s okay." It''s just a ray of soul, it can only make her uncomfortable, and can''t kill her. "Then you dare to cooperate with me?" Xiao Muling raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you showing up for me? It really looks good." Akabane laughed and joked. She didn''t wear that mask, she was really pretty, just looking at Xiao Muling like this, she seemed to be able to find someone''s shadow, someone who couldn''t forget or remember. Xiao Muling didn''t answer, and let go of the hand holding Chiyu. Cangwu and the others retreated and stood beside Xiao Muling, watching Cang Su warily. "Xiao Muling!" The saint took a step, and Yin Lan, who was in front of him, immediately retracted his sight. "Holy One, don''t mix up the next thing. People are not going to Poyun Tian to seek revenge from you." Yin Lan finished speaking, and smiled slightly. Since Xiao Muling was going to summon the four families with them, there was no reason to be taken away by Po Yuntian. Now that she has appeared, it means that she has made a choice. This Summoning Domain can''t stay anymore, but Po Yuntian won''t tear his face temporarily, so it''s better not to intervene in Po Yuntian. Otherwise... they won''t be polite. There is no reason to summon the four families to be afraid of them breaking the sky, just like the Xiao family didn''t put all of them in their eyes back then! "Then you can be sure that Xiao Muling won''t go to you to summon the four families?" The saint asked in a deep voice, his face particularly ugly. Summoning four families here is really a big trouble! "The summoning of the four houses is hard to ask, we will definitely take her in." Yin Lan said very politely. The saint snorted coldly. When Xiao Muling knew that they had intervened in the destruction of the Xiao family, and they had summoned the four families, would they be sure they would still take in Xiao Muling and could not ask for it? They should be jealous at that time! The prediction that the genius came to the world and the dragon and the phoenix greeted each other really fell on Xiao Muling''s body! If it weren''t for summoning the four families to come here suddenly, now the summoning domain should have a headache for this prophecy. In just a few years on the huge Zhaoling Continent, the prophecy had spread, and everyone thought that Xiao Canglan''s daughter would be able to summon the dragon and phoenix. The dragon and the phoenix greet each other, that is, Xiao Muling''s natural summoned beast appeared with her birth, which is the dragon and the phoenix in the prophecy! "Sure enough." The moment Yun Qiong saw Xiao Muling, he looked back at Xiao Liulian. It''s worthy of being a dear relative, and the blood is connected, and there will be these similarities. By now, Xiao Muling finally showed up, just show up, I''m afraid she won''t show up! "It really is my brother''s daughter." A smile appeared in Xiao Liulian''s eyes. After Xiao Muling appeared, her eyes never moved away from Xiao Muling. Whether it is imposing, or not afraid of facing thousands of troops, they all carry the shadow of the eldest brother. "Yunqiong, I want to keep Ling''er by my side and teach her well." After the summoning domain is destroyed, she will do the same. She is the daughter of the eldest brother, and the only person in the Xiao family who can inherit the position of patriarch! Yun Qiong smiled and said nothing. No, when Xiao Muling is brought into the Summoning Four, he will not let Xiao Muling stay by her side, let alone let her know what she shouldn''t know. Bringing her here this time is already very risky. Seeing Yun Qiong didn''t speak, Xiao Liulian looked back, "Can''t it?" "I will teach her myself." Yun Qiong smiled. He promised Lian''er, he would teach Xiao Muling himself. "That''s great. You are much better than me. If you teach her, she must be as good as the clan heads of the past generations!" Xiao Liulian was very happy. "Yeah." Yun Qiong replied, looking at Xiao Muling again, the expression in his eyes became a little deeper. Chapter 1278: Peak turn Cang Su took a step closer and glanced over Xiao Muling''s body, finally staying on the "red mole" on her forehead. "Since Miss Xiao has been on the Summoning Domain a long time ago, why didn''t she simply break her identity, so that the Summoning Domain can also give the young lady the best treatment, instead of being the master of a palace." He didn''t recognize it. The so-called Mo Xiao back then was the Xiao Muling he had been looking for! Long Zun took a sigh of relief, and he stared at it with wide-open eyes, not even paying attention to the injuries on his body. The Lord of One Hall! "She is Mo Xiao!" Xiao Muling had already entered the Summoning Domain, under his nose! Ye Nanxing''s pupils shook, and his face looked incredulous. how can that be! None of them recognized Xiao Muling, and they didn''t even see Mo Xiao as a woman! Mo Xiao! On the Fuyun Sect side, most of the people were stunned. This, this... Xiao Muling is Mo Xiao! Bei Mingshen wrinkled his face, "Suddenly... I don''t envy it anymore." Jiu Zhou and Hua Qiong nodded at the same time. They too! When Long Zun received a genius like Mo Xiao, he specially wrote to them to let them know, and said that Mo Xiao''s talent is definitely not under Luo Xuanshuang and Su Lanye. When I read this letter, I can imagine how sad they were at that time. Fuyun Sect has a Sulanye, even if they are not the leader of the Eastern Continent, they have never been underestimated, and even the Summoning Domain is afraid of them. With Luo Xuanshuang in the Summoning Domain, it was like a fish in the water, so that they, who were already afraid of the Summoning Domain, wished that a genius would fall from the sky every day. Suddenly one day, Long Zun wrote a letter saying that he had got another genius who was so awesome, but he was only a teenager, Long Zun had already made him the lord of a palace, freely entering and leaving the main peak! I remember that at that time, Long Zun made Mo Xiao the lord of the palace and sent an edict below, letting all the branch halls know the existence of Mo Xiao! Mo Xiaos identity as the hall master at the time was not just to talk about it, but he was really the hall master, the hall master of the summoning domain, the hall master of the eighty-one halls below the summoning domain! The smaller half of the summoning domain must obey his orders! Such a great honor, such a special treatment! They knew that Long Zun was not joking, and it really made them envious, because of this, they didn''t sleep well for several nights. Now tell them that Mo Xiao is Xiao Canglan''s daughter, what is Xiao Muling''s name, my God! Turn around! Suddenly they don''t envy it anymore! Let Xiao Canglan''s daughter stay by her side for so long and participate in the affairs of the Summoning Domain, and even gave her real power to control the Eighty-One Sub-Hall and the halls above the Eighty-One Peak of the Summoning Domain! Xiao Muling didn''t bring these people to kill the main peak at the time, so Long Zun was just cheating. However, Xiao Muling held such great power in his hand at the time, and did not attack Long Zun, presumably...the situation was not what they thought. Xiao Muling must have power, but she was too young, and she was sent out as soon as she became the palace master, and she had no time to arrange her own people and build her own power. In other words, Long Zun was jealous of Mo Xiao, even if she did not know that she was Xiao Canglan''s daughter, Long Zun would be jealous of her, one can imagine how guarded she is! "The best treatment you said is to throw my bones at the foot of the main peak and raise a tree?" How many people in the summoning domain have been thrown down? With a sarcasm smile, Xiao Muling said again: "I didn''t expect that the master of the dignified Summoning Domain would pretend to be someone and bring his own Summoned Beast into the Summoning Domain again." The people present are at a loss, what is this? "It really is the Xiao family." It really is you. These things can never be hidden from her. "So, you are here alone, and you want to find the Summoning Domain to avenge the Xiao Family?" Cang Su looked sarcastically. Is she alone? Then she doesn''t have this ability! "It''s not just me who seeks revenge from you, isn''t it here to summon the four families?" Xiao Muling spread his hands and smiled. If they were to join forces, she would definitely not show up, but the situation is different now. When the three parties join forces, they are just using each other, and they will immediately abandon each other when their interests come first. Just like now, Summoning the Four has already jumped out of their so-called "cooperation" first, and Po Yuntian sees the Four Souls, so they don''t make a move. If it hadn''t been for the conflict between the three of them, the formation they had laid out would not be so easy to solve. "Heh~ So you believe in summoning the four." Cang Su smiled. It''s so easy to believe that she is different from before. "Cang Su, the Four Summoning Clan, before leaving the Continent of Soul Summoning, were juxtaposed to the Summoning Clan with the Xiao Clan. Ms. Xiao doesn''t believe us, can you believe you?" The Yun family came out, Gao Ju condescendingly looked at Cang Su with a look of contempt. How can the Summoning Domain compare to the four of them? Not to mention that you don''t have to go, and you don''t even have the qualification to compare the Summoning Domain! When Feng Luoqing and Wen Er saw Xiao Muling appearing, it seemed that nothing had happened in their imagination, so they slowly felt relieved. Its okay if they didnt fight right away. They were worried that the three of them would come down immediately for the sake of fighting, and they would do something to her without saying anything. That would be the most troublesome thing. But now it is clear that although their target is the prostitute of the Xiao family, their purpose of catching the prostitute of the Xiao family is not the same. Moreover, all of them wanted to catch the prostitute of the Xiao family, still the kind of catch that couldn''t cooperate. "I just said why this guy suddenly showed up." Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and shook it with a smile, very proud. It turned out that she also analyzed the situation clearly, knowing that the three parties would not cooperate when she appeared, and they would join forces to find her unless she appeared. "Be smart, you can''t envy it." Wen Er patted Feng Luoqing''s shoulder with pride. "Go go." Feng Luoqing looked disgusted. Who is envious! Su Lanye had doubts in his eyes, and when Xiao Muling appeared, he didn''t know what Xiao Muling was going to do. Although she guessed that they would not join forces after showing up, what about afterwards? Don''t forget, she came here for the purpose of destroying the Summoning Domain. In this case, can she still destroy the Summoning Domain as planned? What kind of chips and hole cards are there in her hand? "Lan Ye, you won''t regret it, right?" Suying pulled Su Lanye''s sleeve. Su Lanye looked at her, smiled, and patted the back of her hand lightly, "Don''t worry, although I am not a promised person, I also know another thing." Xiao Muling was definitely not what they thought. If he repents today, then Xiao Muling will destroy the entire Fuyun Sect in the future! Obviously she is standing alone among thousands of people now, but he has this feeling, and this feeling has made him never have any thoughts of repentance! Chapter 1279: layout Yun Qiong walked down from the sky with Xiao Liulian, and instantly came to Xiao Muling''s side. Xiao Liulian walked over excitedly, "Ling''er." Xiao Muling scanned the two of them suspiciously, calmly. Which one are they singing this? Although Xiao Muling was sure that the wave of formations at the time should have summoned the four families to withdraw first, and then Poyuntian, she did not believe in summoning the four families. It''s just that she thought that she could use to summon the four. Po Yuntian and Summoning Domain were looking for what she was asking for, but she couldn''t guess what it was. As far as Cang Su''s movements were concerned, she might just want her life. Poyuntian, maybe it''s the same. However, she knew what they wanted when summoning the four houses, and Xiao Linger had already made it very clear when she was still alive. Beast spirit. The beast spirit in her mouth should be the box in the tomb of the Xiao family, so she was sure that the summoning of the four would not attack her until there was no news about the box. After all, among the four families they summoned, there was also what she called...the elders. "I am your youngest aunt." Xiao Liulian saw the distance in Xiao Muling''s eyes, and couldn''t wait to reveal his identity. Aunt? Xiao Muling frowned slightly, still not speaking. Xiao Muling''s estrangement made Xiao Liulian unable to start, so he could only look at Yunqiong for help to see if he could make Xiao Muling believe her. Yun Qiong glanced at her, took a step, and blocked Xiao Muling and Xiao Liu behind him. "Cang Su, let me take Xiao Muling away, otherwise, I will destroy your Summoning Domain. You should be able to tell which is more serious." Xiao Muling looked at Yunqiang thoughtfully, summoning the four families and has not yet expressed his position, but he expressed his position first? Those interactions between Yunqiong and Xiao Liulian in the sky, even Cang Su and the saint hadn''t seen them, and they didn''t even know what position Xiao Liulian had in Yunqiong''s heart. At most, I thought Yun Qiong just wanted to use Xiao Liulian, and used Xiao Liulian to bring Xiao Muling back to summon the four families, and no one thought about the extra things. In fact, Yunqiong''s mind didn''t even know the people who summoned the four families. Everyone thought that Yunqiong was good to Xiao Liulian, just because he wanted to take advantage of Xiao Liulian. As for Xiao Liulian, she only knew that she was growing up next to Yunqiong. She had relied on Yunqiong since she was a child. She knew her mind, but Yunqiong''s mind was never known to her. Even though Xiao Liulian said that Yunqiang would agree or give in, but because she was like this since she was a child, she didn''t have any special feelings. So in Yun Qiong''s heart, Xiao Liulian didn''t know exactly where Xiao Liulian was. "Yunqiong, don''t provoke my bottom line, there is no reason to give you what I want." Xiao Muling is about to make a decision, it is impossible to give it to others! He has wanted to get Xiao Muling for too long, and has waited too long. After finally waiting for someone to appear in front of him, there is no reason for Yunqiong to take it away! "I have no reason to give people to you," Yun Qiong said in a deep voice. He wants Xiao Muling, and summoning the four families also wants Xiao Muling. There are some things that only Xiao Muling knows, no matter what the reason, Xiao Muling will take it away! "It''s better, let Miss Xiao choose her own choice." A smiley voice came, looking a little yin and yang. The afterimage crossed the horizon, and the saint appeared on the other side of them, watching them with a smile. "How did you come down?" Yun Qiong frowned when the saint appeared. "Your Excellency Yunqiong, you too underestimated me, can a mere Yin family stop me?" The saint triumphed. Xiao Muling had already appeared, what else could he hide. If it doesn''t work, grab it. In any case, you have to take people away. Yunqiong glanced upwards, useless things! The saint looked at Xiao Muling and clasped his fists, "Miss Xiao, you are here, why don''t you make a good choice?" Xiao Muling folded his hands in front of him, and glanced between them. "Why do you think that I will stay in the Summoning Domain? Give me such a stupid option?" Xiao Muling looked at the saint with mockery. The saint''s expression was slightly stiff, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths! The unnaturalness on his face disappeared instantly, and no one noticed the slight change. The saint walked to Yun Qiong, facing Cang Su. "Ling Lord, I am really embarrassed. It seems that Miss Xiao is really here for revenge." The saint said with a smile. In this way, Po Yuntian had no reason to stand on the side of the Summoning Domain. Although there is still cooperation between the two sides,...Xiao Muling is more important than cooperation, Xiao Muling is more important than Luo Xuanshuang, and Xiao Muling is the most important! Xiao Muling looked at the two people standing in front, his eyes changed slightly, and his red lips rose. Xiao Liulian stood next to her, looking at Cang Su, with hatred on his face, "Ling''er, don''t worry, the Summoning Domain will definitely be destroyed." Xiao Muling looked at this and stared at Xiao Liu for a while. Her elder seems to be better raised, all expressions are written on her face, she likes a person, believes in a person, hates a person... "Are you calling the four parents?" Xiao Muling asked. Xiao Liulian looked back, a smile appeared in his eyes, "It''s not actually counted." She grew up next to Yunqiong, and Yunqiong is also summoning four families. When the words were over, Xiao Liulian looked towards Yunqiang, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, and...love. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows silently, her eyelids drooped, and touched her nose. Raised by him. "Since Xiao Muling has appeared in my summoning domain, no one can take her away." Cang Su didn''t care when he saw the two of them standing together. He had long expected that Xiao Muling''s appearance would definitely cause a disturbance, so he had prepared it a long time ago. It''s not just summoning the four families, or Poyuntian. Compared with Xiao Muling''s interests, they really counted nothing. "It''s impossible to destroy the Summoning Domain!" Long Zun stood in the sky, looking down below, with a cold expression on his face. He won''t let anyone move the Summoning Domain. The Summoning Domain is all his painstaking efforts. He even got his daughter on board, so how could he let the Summoning Domain have trouble again! "Then try." Yun Qiong didn''t care. Cang Su smiled disapprovingly, "Yunqiong, have you been here for so long, haven''t you noticed anything wrong?" Try? It''s not just a try now. It all started long ago! He has set the game, just waiting for them to come out. Xiao Muling raised his eyes, glanced across the horizon, without speaking. Perceiving something wrong was also one of the reasons for her showing up. At the moment the battle broke, she knew that something was wrong with the main peak. "So what?" Yun Qiong snorted coldly. Can''t you feel it? Of course there is! The sky hasn''t changed since they appeared in the Summoning Domain, and after such a long time, night has not yet fallen. Cang Su raised his arms, the Yuan Li around his body opened, and his body rose into the air. At the same time, the blood flowing on the ground gave out a little light, and they rose into the air with Cang Su... Chapter 1280: Cracked Endless power spreads and rises from the ground, and layers of particles between the sky and the earth rise to the sky, but the surroundings are very calm, without any fluctuations. Seeing Cang Su''s actions, Long Zun had already left with Yingwei, and even the people of Summoning Domain didn''t know when they left the square. The saint felt the subtle fluctuations suppressed by the horizon, his expression changed, and his brows knotted. This feeling is... not good! Cang Su is going to die with them! wrong! Cang Su is not the kind of person who would choose to die together, and now he has not reached the point where they will die together! "Let''s go!" The saint gave an order and immediately led people away. No matter what it is, the next thing he feels is dangerous, or leave it temporarily. Again, the snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit. Waiting for Summoning Domain and Summoning Four, it''s not right, it is Xiao Muling, he will come again when they are almost done. At that time, the entire Summoning Domain belonged to them, let alone Xiao Muling. Chiyu walked to Xiao Muling''s side, "Be careful. This formation is called Burning Heaven Destruction God. It doesn''t seem that he wants you to leave here alive." Xiao Muling glanced at her, saw her face pale, and said jokingly: "Burn the sky and destroy the god, right? There are still so many people buried in the summoning domain?" Akabane smiled and asked, "Do you really want to die with Summoning Domain?" Xiao Muling shrugged and did not speak. Although she didn''t say anything, the answer was obvious, of course no! The summoning domain can only be destroyed by her, buried? She wouldn''t be like that, how much face does Summoning Domain have, and she wants to be buried with her! "It''s a ray of soul anyway, take it back." Xiao Muling suggested. Her soul is in Cang Su''s hands. It''s no wonder that she has stayed in Xiao Xuancheng honestly all these years, doing nothing or daring to do anything. Being controlled in this way, the anger in her heart should be able to flow out a long river. "Then please Miss Xiao." Chi Yu arched his hands. "You are polite." Xiao Muling smiled. Looking at each other, they nodded at the same time, Chiyu retreated between Su Lanye and them, while Xiao Muling walked up into the sky. "Ling''er!" Xiao Liulian was nervous as he watched Xiao Muling walk up. She knew that she was too nervous, and she knew that she should trust the future patriarch a little more, but the Xiao family was destroyed in front of her, she really didn''t want to suffer loss. She has lost too much! "You let her go." Yun Qiong looked at Xiao Muling''s back and said seriously. He also wanted to see how much Xiao Muling was capable of. The particles were scattered and condensed, and the moment Xiao Muling flew up, they gathered and formed a behemoth attacking Xiao Muling! Seeing the falling afterimage, Xiao Muling raised her hands, her vitality was concentrated in her palms, and she pushed hard! "Boom" The eyes shook open, and the afterimages from the attack shattered instantly, and they spread out again, turning into the shape of particles, scattered everywhere. So weird? Xiao Muling''s expression became serious, she looked at Cang Su, raised her hand and opened it, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand. The figure walked in front of Cang Su in an instant. Cang Su saw her walking, only smiled, his movements were still calm, he was among the particles, as if he had won a gold medal for avoiding death. Xiao Muling held the hilt of the God of Destruction Sword with both hands, and stared at Cang Su coldly, the Yuan Li was constantly gathering in the God of Destruction, and his attributes were different! The elemental forces of different attributes collided and made violent movements. It was only Xiao Muling who could fuse them so well and could control them. If they were replaced by others, they would have been backlashed long ago! "Golden, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, Seven Element Master!" The people below saw the vitality gathered in Xiao Muling''s hands and were directly stunned. Seven series! It turned out to be a seven series! There will be seven elementary masters in this world! Isn''t Xiao Muling the daughter of the Xiao family? Shouldn''t she be a summoner? ! Su Lanye smiled, "This time, Luo Xuanshuang and I really lost." What are they fighting for first and second? Look at Xiao Muling. Just like her, they didn''t do it at Xiao Muling''s age, even now. What''s more, it is still the seven elemental power! "This is too powerful." Suying exclaimed. She has seen geniuses and many geniuses, and this is the first time she has seen such a person. No wonder so many people want to get her, so many people want to take her away, who is not greedy for a genius like this? "How did you cultivate with the Seven Elements? Didn''t it mean that the Seven Element Masters were born with waste materials?" There are seven different powers in the body, and the powers are all the same. Like them in cultivation, there is always one kind of vitality that is stronger and others weaker. As they practice, they will choose the main practice, with the others as supplements. It''s just that the seven elements are gathered together, no matter how strong it is, it won''t be obvious. As a result, the speed of cultivation will be extremely slow. Even, ten years may not be able to make these seven elements of elementary power have a bit of diligence. That''s why there is that sentence, the Seven Element Master is born with waste. This is called trash? The person next to him looked at Feng Ge and blinked silently. Leader, Zhao Ling Continent should not be able to find a second Xiao Muling, right? Xiao Liulian stared at Xiao Muling''s figure, and exclaimed in a daze, "It''s so powerful." Just this elemental force continues to condense and collide, and the power that is condensed is really too strong! "Xiao Canglan''s daughter." Yun Qiong narrowed his eyes. "Xiao Muling, you are very good." Cang Su stared at Xiao Muling, with danger in his eyes. Compared to the shock of the audience, Cang Su looked much calmer and calmer when he saw Xiao Muling. It seemed that Xiao Muling no matter how powerful it was, it would not surprise Cang Su. "It''s just that this battle is specially set up for you, what do you think... what can you do? I have waited for so many years, and finally waited for you to come to me. Do you think I will let you go?" Cang Su''s hands slowly fell, and in an instant, the surrounding particles shrank! Listening to Cang Su''s words, Xiao Muling didn''t fully understand the meaning of his words, but these things are not that important to her now! Seeing the particles gathered, she swung the sword in her hand at Cang Su repeatedly! "Boom" "Boom!" The moment the long sword was swung down, the wind and clouds on the horizon rolled, the lightning flashed and thunder, and the endless force gathered into a hurricane, rushing to the particles that were permeating, and rushing to the Cang Su surrounded by the particles! "Boom" Cang Su retreated with a huge sword swung. Thunder and hurricane, endless power fell on him, he didn''t care at all, still with a smile on his face! "boom--" The long sword was swung down, and endless power was suppressed on Cang Su''s body. He kept retreating. Following the trajectory of his retreat, the power chased him, leaving a long trace! In this way, it looks like a Tianhe river spreading down from the horizon! The sword edge cut down, and within a short time, a huge gap was cut through the dim and unclear horizon! day! Cracked! Chapter 1281: Shame Everyone who saw this scene was completely dumbfounded! Cracked! Xiao Muling pierced the sky with a sword! In the past, they only knew that piercing the sky was a sentence, but now it is what happened in front of them. This is too... "Where is Cang Su?" I don''t know who asked, and everyone remembered that they didn''t see Cang Su! The sky is split, where did Cang Su go? Swallowed by darkness? Xiao Muling flew down, and the sword in her hand was shaking violently. She looked down and knew that things were not that simple. If a person like Cang Su died so easily, she wouldn''t need her to come to this Summoning Domain! Burning the sky and destroying the gods. Although I dont know what it is, the Dragon Lord has already disappeared from the summoning domain, which shows that this formation is indeed very powerful, and it may... Let everyone die in it! Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, the light flashed across, the medicine cauldron spun out in her hand, she raised her hand to support a divine cauldron! A divine cauldron flew up and was exposed to everyone''s eyes. Everyone saw it at a glance! One side of the sacred cauldron, that is a side of the sacred cauldron! In the ancient realm of Lingxu, the owner of a divine cauldron was Xiao Muling! For this result, everyone was stunned again! One side of the gods recognized the lord for so long, and they didnt even know who its owner was until today! A divine cauldron sprang up and appeared in the sky, Xiao Muling unlocked the seal in the divine cauldron, and four huge stone statues suddenly appeared above the crowd! what is this? The moment Yunqiong and the people of Summoning the Four Families saw the stone statue, their expressions almost split like a gap in the horizon! Isn''t this their thing? Why is it in Xiao Muling''s hands? These four stone statues disappeared in Demon Realm, Demon Realm... Demon Realm! Yun Qiong gritted his teeth, "She was the same person who was in the Demon Realm back then!" Xiao Muling had been to the Demon Realm. They did not succeed in occupying the Demon Realm. Xiao Muling prevented it! With the strength of one person, she blocked their best opportunity to summon the four families to occupy the Demon Realm! They waited for this opportunity for hundreds of years! Of course Xiao Liulian knew what Yun Qiong was talking about. She knew about the fact that they were going to attack the Demon Realm. How can you enter Zhaoling Continent without taking the Demon Realm, and how can you get revenge? It was only a failure later, and even the four stone statues were taken away, but she never thought that the person who did all this was Xiao Muling! Is she helping Demon Realm? why? She helped Demon Domain so much, but in this matter, the Demon Domain hasn''t shown up yet? So what good is it for her to help Demon Domain? Xiao Muling placed the four stone statues in the direction they should have, a divine cauldron hovering over them, and the power of the ancients shrouded the stone statues. I dont know if there is a blessing from a divine cauldron, or because Xiao Muling used the stone statue better, so the power of the stone statue this time is more powerful than last time! Xiao Muling turned to look at Yunqiong, and smiled slightly, "Since Yunqiong said to help me with the Xiao family, then these four stone statues must know how to use them when summoning the four houses." The things were taken from them, and of course they knew how to use them. Yun Qiong pursed the corner of his mouth, and immediately after the arc of the corner of his mouth rose, he nodded in response, "Naturally." She took the things and used them for her. She still uses them to summon four houses to manipulate the stone statues! Xiao Muling! Yunqiong is unwilling, but now he has to agree! Who would be robbed of something like this, and after being used by someone, they will finally help the person who robbed them manipulate it! I have a breath in my heart, and I can''t vent! Yun Qiong sighed heavily and looked up at the sky, "Go!" The people who had summoned the four families heard this command, and they returned to God. This, this is really the stone statue of the four families they summoned! How could it be in Xiao Muling''s hands? Wasn''t left in the devil''s domain at first! They were obviously going to the Demon Realm in that battle. They could reach the Demon Realm as long as they walked through the space channel. The situation of the Demon Realm at that time, as long as they arrived in the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm belonged to them! No one thought that at the end of the day, they were fully prepared and something went wrong! Not only did they fail, they also lost the four stone statues that had been summoned to protect the four families for many years. They have these four stone statues guarding and summoning four houses, just like a natural protective barrier, and there is no need to worry about who will attack suddenly. But I don''t want to lose it in the Demon Realm in the end, and now it still appears in front of them, becoming something in the hands of others! What''s this? "Hurry up!" Yun Qiong said again. What to look at, if it weren''t for them to be useless, they didn''t occupy the Demon Territory, and even lost the stone statue in the Demon Territory. Now the situation is so embarrassing? They are not ashamed! What they should be grateful for now is that the only people who know this are Moyu and Xiao Muling. Otherwise, where do they summon the four families to put their faces? Everyone was shocked, looking at the stone statue, they walked over at the same time. The people from the four families were summoned to fall on the four stone statues. Without Xiao Muling''s words, let alone other people''s explanations, they would naturally use these four stone statues. It can be said that no one in this world knows these four stone statues better than them. "What''s the matter?" Feng Luoqing was confused. How come Xiao Muling''s things, on the contrary, summoned the four that seemed to be more adept at using them? Why didn''t he know, what things in the Xiao family shared with Summon Four? "That''s something that summons the four families." Wen Er explained lightly beside him. "Huh?" Feng Luoqing looked over. Summon the four? This stuff? How could it be in Xiao Muling''s hands? "Don''t ask me." Wen Er stared at him. Apart from knowing that this thing called the four families, he didn''t know anything else! Actually, you can probably guess it. When looking at the appearance of the four stone statues, the faces of the people in the four families were not very good. It was nothing more than this thing Xiao Muling snatched from the hands of Summoning Four! "Well, let us help." There was a voice, and a group of people who had just disappeared slowly appeared and stood on the square. Seeing the saint reappearing, Yun Qiong smiled. "The saint is not always a fisherman, why are you still here today?" Yun Qiong said ironically. "How could it happen? Just now we also said that we will tear our face with Summoning Domain, but how can we still stand on the united front with Summoning Domain." The saint smiled and spoke in a high-sounding voice. In fact, the formation of Burning Heaven and Destroying God had been opened, and they had not found a way to leave after searching for a circle. Even if they condensed the door of space on the spot, they wanted to leave in this way, but in the end they could not leave this formation, let alone... Summoning Domain! Cang Su does everything too! The saint was angry in his heart and scolded Cang Su several times. He was going to leave, Cang Su still left him behind. He wanted to leave now, but he couldn''t leave at all! It''s horrible! "Go, you can''t go." At this time, the sound of Cang Su sounded from the horizon, and in an instant, the huge square was completely changed. It was a **** prison! Chapter 1282: Blood river The sky was stained red with blood, and the crack that Xiao Muling had cut was still there, but its shape was like an eye! Even this eye has eyeballs and pupils. The eyes are red and the pupils are black. It hangs horizontally on the horizon like a sky eye, watching another fierce prison below that is like a **** prison. All the places where everyone stood were changed, and turned into dry mountains, with bright red blood flowing past their feet, and in the blood, the people who had just fallen down. There are those in the Summoning Domain, and there are also those in the Summoning Continent. They float in the blood and sink with the blood. "Burning Heaven and Destroying God!" Yun Qiong''s expression changed instantly when he saw this formation. "Yes, Fen Tian Mie Shen, Yun Qiong, you haven''t figured it out after thinking about it for so many years." Cang Su laughed triumphantly, his laughter all over the sky. He finally figured it out! Burning the sky and destroying the god? what is that? Everyone looked over in puzzlement and stared at the sky of clouds. It seemed that only he knew what Burning Heaven and Destroying God was. Even the saint of Poyuntian was at a loss at this time, and he didn''t even know what Burning Heaven was. The four stone statues stood quietly in four different directions. Even if they were caught in this formation, the four stone statues did not disappear, nor did one of the gods. It''s just...invisible. Standing there, Xiao Muling could still feel that a divine cauldron was there, but it was hidden. Because it is hidden in the middle of this crack, I don''t know where it is. Burning the sky and destroying the gods. She had never heard of this name, just looking at this array, another name came to her mind. "Bloodthirsty realm." Yun Qiong''s pupils shrank, looking at Xiao Muling''s back in front of him. Why can she call this name? ! "It doesn''t matter whether it burns the sky or destroys the gods, it is still a bloodthirsty realm. It will be fine for us to leave here. Just like the formation just now, we will leave after breaking the formation." No matter how powerful it is, it is nothing more than a formation. Is it just standing here and doing nothing? That''s really ridiculous! It''s too depressing, they don''t want to stay here, they just want to leave immediately now! Those who were clamoring to leave were very impatient, wishing to kick him out now and leave here immediately. But they also know that this kind of thing is impossible, so the mood is more impetuous, and the more urgent the thought of leaving. "puff--" The speaker suddenly cracked his eyeballs and exploded! A mouthful of blood was spit out, and the whole person fell forward. As soon as he fell, blood spread from his body, and the place where he fell immediately became a river of blood. The people standing next to him hurriedly backed away. In a panic, they didn''t notice the people next to them, and pushed them directly into the river of blood behind. Beam Those who fell into the river of blood were swallowed by the river of blood in an instant. At this time, everyone''s feet split again. "Rumble" The ground vibrated, opening seven gaps in different directions, and blood was surging like a huge wave in a river. This this this... As soon as a person died, that person immediately turned into a river of blood, and there were seven rivers of blood after just seven! And in front of... They looked ahead, and countless rivers of blood spread like a chessboard, and they were countless! Everyone shook their hearts. If one person represents a river, then there are countless rivers of blood and countless individuals in front of them! What is this weird place? Why are they here? "Leave, we have to leave quickly." "boom--" The person who was yelling to leave suddenly exploded the flower, blood was scattered, and the blood was scattered all over the ground. The man fell, and another river of blood appeared in front of them. The people next to them stepped back again, but this time they didn''t move that much. The more blood rivers there are, the smaller the positions they can stand on. If someone falls down again, they are really worried that they won''t even have a place to stand in the end. Jiuzhou turned his head and scolded coldly, "Don''t shut up yet!" What is it to leave? Is it time to leave now? If you don''t see a cry, someone will die! Speaking of leaving, it''s not all the same as a reminder! So why should they come to the main peak, why should they believe Xiao Linger''s words, why should they summon the four to cooperate? Xiao family! What the Xiao family is not the Xiao family! Compared to the situation they are experiencing now, their lives are almost gone, so what is the Xiao family? ! "Standing here, it will be fine." Cloud Qiong''s voice sounded behind, Xiao Muling turned her head and found that he was comforting Xiao Liulian. Looking between the two of them, Xiao Muling walked in the direction where Wen Er and the others were. "Ling''er." Xiao Liulian hurriedly stopped her. Just now Yun Qiong said that it would be okay to stand here. Looking at the distance between this and the other people in Zhaoling Continent, there is also a long distance, so even if there is any spread over there, it will not affect them like this. "I know what formation this is." Xiao Muling said without looking back. Yun Qiong said that it was okay to stand there, but it was only temporarily okay, this was just the beginning of the bloodthirsty realm. It''s not that if they don''t say leave, there will be no killing in the bloodthirsty realm. Looking at the river of blood under her feet, Xiao Muling had already begun to figure out how to deal with them, because the next more terrifying things would come out of it. Cang Su even put out this kind of formation, his purpose couldn''t be more obvious. In order to kill her, any price can be paid! It''s just that the time for this Deity Burning Heaven to arrange will never be short. It can only be completed in decades or hundreds of years. Why did Cang Su say that this formation was specially prepared for her? "Xiao Muling, we can''t just attack now." Su Lanye walked over and said in a deep voice. Deshen Burning Sky Formation, it was an ancient bloodthirsty formation, this thing is so weird, it is said that no one has ever cracked Deshen Burning Sky Formation. Every time the Great Deity Burning Formation appeared, there would be countless deaths and injuries, and no one could stop it, and no one could stop it. "I know." Xiao Muling replied lightly. "Then our cooperation still exists?" she asked again. Su Lanye smiled, "Yes." always there. So far, he had never thought of turning his back on Xiao Muling, and had other ideas. In this situation, he won''t be able to have this kind of thought in the future. "Little girl, you deceived me so badly." Feng Ge hummed twice. "Old man, is it time to talk about this?" Xiao Muling smiled faintly. In this blood-red world, there are still smiles on their faces, and people next to them think they are crazy when they see it. "First, let me talk about what is called the Deity Deity Burning Sky Formation, and is there any way to break it." Su Miao coughed lightly. Now that they know, they must have a way to get out of here. Su Lanye shook her head and said earnestly: "Master, this is the ancient battlefield, and no one has been able to break it since ancient times." Having said this, Su Lanye stared at Xiao Muling with both eyes. Chapter 1283: Bone Mountain No one can unlock it? Since no one can solve it, what does he look at Xiao Muling doing? He looked at Xiao Muling, didn''t that mean Xiao Muling could find a chance for them! correct! She is from the Xiao family! Since she knows what they are in now, it is not a simple matter to take them out! The people who were originally nervous and panicked because they were caught in this great formation of killing the gods and extinguishing the sky, thinking of this, suddenly calmed down, and looked at Xiao Muling with peace of mind. If Xiao Muling can take them out, then they can rest assured! Maybe it''s safer here than outside. Su Lanye stared at Xiao Muling, everyone followed, as if watching Xiao Muling would have a way to solve these things. Little did they know that at the moment they stepped into the bloodthirsty realm, death had the upper hand, and life had only a ray of life, and not everyone could seize this ray of life, but they were not alert at all. It was as if they felt that looking at Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling would be able to take them out of here safely without any harm in the future. Xiao Muling just smiled at their gaze. They want to leave here by her? Then wait to die! Xiao Muling turned and walked away, she would not stay here, let alone take them away. "You follow me." The moment she turned around, she simply said. Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up and they were very excited. It has long been known that the Xiao family will not die without saving, and it is true now, what a big battle, what a great deal, the Xiao family still didn''t take it seriously. Wen Er looked aside, saw the excitement and excitement on the faces of those people, and silently looked away. How excited they are now, how desperate they will be later. Even if the master walks in front and they follow behind, its impossible... Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, everyone rushed to catch up! Seeing this, Su Lanye quickly pulled Suying and the others, raised her hand to calm them down, and then quietly retreated to the side. Wen Er and Feng Luoqing looked at each other, and they flew up to Mu Chao''s side at the same time, and pulled him over. Hush! Seeing their actions, Mu Chao nodded and stood silently, watching the crowd disappearing with Xiao Muling. Should we say they are smart or should we say they are stupid? They all said that the battle was not easy, and they followed up one by one. Is this not going to die? Everyone couldn''t wait to leave with Xiao Muling, rushing into that place, their figures immediately disappeared. In that instant, two to three hundred of the remaining hundreds of people rushed in, and only more than one hundred remained in place. Some of the remaining more than one hundred people stayed behind watching Fuyunzong Su Lanye not leave. There are also the people brought by Bei Mingshen, Hua Qiong, and Jiuzhou. They guessed that things would not be that simple, so they didn''t wait to rush forward. The two or three hundred people who followed one after another rushed into the unknown place without hesitation. at this time- "what-" "what is this?" "Save, save... Guru!" "Hurry up!" "I don''t want to die!" The sound of shouting and screaming came from all directions, but in this blood-red world, they could not be seen at all. Listening to these voices, those who didn''t follow up instantly thanked that they had just stabilized. Fortunately, they didn''t keep up, otherwise they would end up like this. Xiao Muling. She is from the Xiao family after all. How can I believe her! What has obviously changed in this world is that the river of blood under everyone''s feet seems to have risen a bit more than before, and there are fewer and fewer places for them to stand. "Rumble" The earth quaked, and the river of blood swept away! Nine clouds quickly suppressed from the top of the head, but in an instant, the blood-red sky had fallen on the top of everyone''s heads, as if they could be reached by reaching out! "puff-" This suppressed blood red, the weaker person spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The next moment, the blood they vomit changed in the air, turned into a ghost hand, and choked their necks! "what" "Well!" The people who vomited blood suddenly looked confused, but before they could react, they were dragged into the river of blood by the **** hand that was holding their necks! They didn''t have any struggle in the river of blood, and the river of blood has drowned their heads! This scene fell into the eyes of everyone nearby, and they took a sigh of relief and quickly covered their mouths! What the **** is this? How could it be like this! What the **** is this place? ! "Rumble" The earth quaked, the peaks began to change, and the sky fell again! Feeling the familiar oppression, everyone didn''t dare to be careless this time, and quickly gathered the vitality to block the powerful oppression that fell! Thinking of just now, the blood vomited by those people turned into ghost claws, dragging people directly into the blood river, and finally being swallowed by the blood river, their scalp numb! The blood is dyed red, the sun and the moon alternate, the heaven and the earth revolve! As the falling sky fell, the red and boundless earth began to turn around, and the rivers of blood gathered together. In a blink of an eye, the earth has become an endless sea of ??blood! And the place where they stood became an ancient wasteland, with corpses everywhere, and every place where they settled was made up of corpses! Not far from them, there were mountains standing tall, and those mountains... are bones! Human bones! Bone! Piles of bones pile up high, forming peaks! "Xiao Muling is going to kill us!" "She is not trying to save us, nor is she trying to take us out, she is trying to kill us!" "She is with Summoning Domain, she wants to kill us with Summoning Domain!" The rest of the people were panicked, and one by one regressed in a panic. After Xiao Muling disappeared with those people, the place under their feet changed! Looking over, there is an endless sea of ??blood in the distance! Withered bones piled up under the feet, like an isolated island, standing on the isolated island, they will be swallowed by a sea of ??blood at any time! This is all Xiao Muling''s tricks! If it weren''t for her, the situation just now wouldn''t be worse than it is now! "Don''t fart anymore!" Suying akimbo her hands, glaring at the people who began to blame indiscriminately. Xiao Muling is going to kill them? Did they ignore the primary and secondary issues! Summoning Domain created such a place and threw all of them in. All of them felt that Xiao Muling had a way to leave, so they all stared at Xiao Muling, begging Xiao Muling to take them out of here! Now they are accusing Xiao Muling, saying that Xiao Muling is going to kill them! It''s hilarious! When they just heard Xiao Muling wanted them to keep up, that''s not what a person said! Su Lanye took a step and asked coldly: "Who told you that our situation is worse than before?" Falling into the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation meant death, who said Xiao Muling was going to kill them! The Summoning Domain was just ignored by them! ? Chapter 1284: deny "broken!" The blood-red horizon slammed and fell, and the sword edge slashed down. The blood-red horizon on the horizon was like being split by a giant axe and split into two directly! The crack that had originally disappeared in the sky was cut by this sword and hung horizontally above the sky again. It became more and more like a huge eye, watching the crowd below. Xiao Muling fell to the ground from the gap, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword disappeared into her hand. When she turned around, she saw that everyone''s eyes fell on her. "What are you looking at?" she said coldly. The cold voice heard, and those people immediately looked away, not daring to look at her again, let alone daring to continue those remarks just now. At this moment, they were persuaded! Feng Luoqing looked at them like this and laughed sarcastically. talk! They continue to say! Tell her in front of Xiao Muling that she is going to kill them! See if she will directly slash the God Sword on them in the next moment, and see if she will let them leave alive! "What''s the situation?" Yun Qiong asked. Xiao Muling looked at Yunqiong, "Senior Yunqiong knows the Burning Heaven Destruction Formation, why do you still ask me?" What is going on, he is not the most clear. Yun Qiong was choked, this was true, he did know what Burning Heaven Mie Shen Array was all about. Also know that two to three hundred people in the dead zone are not enough! The main peak of the Summoning Domain could instantly transform into the Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation, which means that Cang Su was already ready and waiting for Xiao Muling to show up and detain her in this Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation! Cang Su should have thought about it, along with the people from Zhaoling Continent. Abandon them here, even if Cang Su does nothing, they themselves will be swallowed by the Burning Heaven Destroying Array! Yun Qiong looked up at the sky, "Now we should be thankful that those four stone statues were not swallowed by the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Array, otherwise they would really die here." In that case, there is really no way, they will all die here! "Xiao Muling!" The sound of scolding came, and then Jian Feng slashed towards Xiao Muling from above! Xiao Liulian walked in front of Xiao Muling for the first time, and had to get out of her sheath for a while to block the falling attack! Yun Qiong raised his hand and hit it out, landing on the person who was attacking Xiao Muling. "Bang bang bang" The man rolled over on the ground, his body broke the white bones under his feet, and there was a burst of horrible and weird sounds all around him! Xiao Liulian grasped Xu for a moment, and walked up to the man in a blink of an eye, with the tip of his sword pointed at his neck. "Did you kill her?" The cold voice fell, without the slightest temperature, her eyes were already intertwined with murderous intent, and she wanted to shred the corpse of the person under her feet at any time! No one can touch her! No one can! "She killed my friend, why can''t I kill her to avenge my friend?" The man who fell on the ground gritted his teeth! "Kill your friend?" People around looked over. None of them have seen Xiao Muling. Has this person ever seen him before? "If it weren''t for what she said to keep up with her, how could my friend leave with her and become a pile of bones at this foot!" The man looked at Xiao Muling and sternly accused. what? Everyone didn''t know what to say. Is this the person Xiao Muling killed? "That''s better, go and accompany him." Xiao Muling walked slowly and stood in front of the man. Yuan Li condensed into ropes, trapped on that person, Xiao Muling raised his hand and waved it, his body flew out like this, sinking into that sea of ??blood! The person was just thrown out, no one made a sound, no one stopped, just looking at the depths of Xiao Muling''s eyes with deep fear. Now no one dares to say anything, they are afraid, if they say one more word, it will be them who are thrown into the sea of ??blood! It is said that they once called the five families to join forces and work together. They were still thinking about where there is any real cooperation, but it was just benefits. Now that Yun Qiong is standing by Xiao Muling''s side with the people from the Four Families, it seems that the original rumors are not unbelievable. "Miss Xiao, are you okay?" Su Lanye asked. "How much does Young Master Lan Ye know about the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Array?" Xiao Muling asked back. If Su Lanye didn''t understand the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation, she would not know that she took some people out in the situation just now, and he had to stay here with the rest. Otherwise, if it fails, there will be no one left in the place just now, and they will not even be able to find the most basic safe place. Then, they will fall into the vortex of chaos and be strangled by things crawling out of the river of blood! She was able to escape from there smoothly and return to the crowd, indeed because there are still people here, and she can find this place by following their breath. From this point of view, Su Lanye did understand the Burning Sky and Destroying Array. "Just know some basic things, not too understanding." Su Lanye shook her head. Feng Luoqing shook the fan, "Our old man also knows this." There is no way, the master only knows so much, so there are only so many things that can be taught to them. How to break the formation, anyway, the old man never said. But it seems that Xiao Muling does know it. "So, let''s divide it into three parts." Yun Qiong said. Among the remaining people, only he, Xiao Muling, and Su Lanye knew the Burning Heaven Destruction Array best, and they couldn''t break it according to four parts, only three parts. What''s more, there are only a hundred people left now. Although there are enough people, there may be many deaths, but it is fortunate to be able to leave here alive. "Alright." Su Lanye nodded. Now they can''t carry prejudices, they want to leave the Burning Heaven Destruction Array as soon as possible! "wait wait wait!" Jiuzhou and the three of them came over. "You can make it clear, what do you mean? Xiao Muling walked back with someone around, and you said you were about to break the formation." Jiuzhou stood among them and interrupted them. Xiao Muling and Yun Qiong knew what Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation was, they didn''t know! The people next to him nodded, but they didn''t understand. "Miss, let''s go." Nan Feng and the others walked to Xiao Muling''s side. Jiuzhou looked at Nanfeng with dissatisfaction, "Miss? I''m still your palace lord!" The four of them, when did Xiao Muling hook up and listen to Xiao Muling''s words like this! Cangwu and their four pairs of eyes looked at Jiuzhou, with a look of disdain. "You deserve it too?" "Puff!" The person next to him smiled directly. Jiuzhou suddenly became angry from embarrassment, "You, you four!" "Are we the four people in your Jiu Cang Palace, can''t you tell? The Palace Master of Jiu Zhou can''t even tell his own people?" Yuannian snorted coldly. No, it''s not! The four of them are not from Jiu Cang Palace! Everyone was dumbfounded when these words came out! What do you mean by someone who is not from Jiu Cang Palace? Aren''t they the four of Jiu Cang Palace? They''ve seen them before, so why haven''t they seen them for a while, they are not the four from Jiu Cang Palace? Everyone was at a loss, but Jiuzhou''s expression was ugly to the extreme! They went to the Xiao family, and they didn''t even recognize their ancestors! ? Chapter 1285: deliberately Few in the audience could understand the meaning of Yenian''s words, but the situation now does not allow them to think about it seriously. Instead of thinking so much, it''s better to think about how to leave here. So many people have died, are they still too entangled in this kind of thing, waiting for everyone to die here? Who wants to die, who stays, no one of them wants to stay here anyway! Thinking of this, they were already standing next to Su Lanye. Xiao Muling, they didn''t want to follow. I was worried that with Xiao Muling''s side, they would eventually become objects to be thrown into the river of blood. With so many people here, they still believe in Sulanye more. Standing with Su Lan Ye, they were also relieved and relieved. Yun Qiong grabbed Xiao Liulian and said seriously: "Let''s go together." Xiao Liulian looked at Xiao Muling worriedly, "But I don''t worry about Ling''er." Leaving Ling''er alone, she really couldn''t rest assured. "She understands this formation, there will be nothing wrong. If we don''t leave separately, we will be restrained by the summoning domain. As long as one side goes out, we can find Cang Su, kill him, and the formation will naturally break itself." Yun Qiong explained patiently. In other words, Yun Qiong might not even look at it. If he died, he would die. He would never stop or persuade him. Xiao Liulian is different. To him, she is different from other people, and he won''t let her do anything! Xiao Liulian thought about it seriously, then nodded, "Okay." If she and Yun Qiong leave this formation first, they will find Cang Su, kill Cang Su and disappear, Ling''er will be able to leave this formation. Although she took a little risk, it was better than Ling''er going out to face Cang Su alone, which would make her more dangerous. Seeing Xiao Liulian''s promise, Yun Qiong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yeah." He replied and nodded slightly. As a result, the team was divided into three parts. Most people in Zhaoling Continent chose Su Lanye, and Yunqiong would only take Xiao Liulian. As for Wen Er and Feng Luoqing, they stood by Xiao Muling early, and they would never choose anyone else. "Master Lan Ye." Before leaving, Xiao Muling called out. Su Lanye looked over, met her gaze, and nodded silently, "Yeah." he knows. After responding to this sentence, Su Lan Ye took people away. The mighty team walked on the bones and walked far away, still able to see their figures clearly. At the moment when everyone turned and left, thinking of the **** sea behind them, there was still worry, and I was a little afraid to leave. After walking a few steps, they found that when they were walking away, a pile of bones emerged from the sea of ??blood in the way they were going. Piles of bones gathered in front and turned into a path for them to walk smoothly. If it weren''t for the previous scenes, they would almost doubt that this place was not for Summoning Domain to kill people, but just a test. Thinking of these, they dare not care. Everyone knows that death often begins with carelessness! Maybe when they didn''t pay attention, they would be pulled down from this sea of ??blood! The smell of blood in the air is enough to explain everything, this direction to kill people without blinking is more dangerous and terrifying than they thought! After the mighty team disappeared completely, Xiao Muling and the others regained their attention. "Ling''er." Xiao Liulian walked up to Xiao Muling with a look of anxiety. Xiao Muling looked at Xiao Liulian''s gaze, thinking about the scene she had just blocked in front of him without hesitation. With a slight frown, Xiao Muling said: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after all these are resolved." Xiao Liulian nodded immediately, "Okay." Ling Er seemed to not repel her that much. That''s good! Xiao Liulian returned to Yunqiong, Yunqiong glanced at Xiao Muling deeply, and took Xiao Liulian away without hesitation. He will not give them a chance to make it clear! Xiao Muling looked at the figure walking away, his eyes changed slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing. "It''s very difficult." Feng Luoqing shook his fan and suddenly said such a sentence. Yuannian looked over, and said dissatisfied: "What''s the problem? She is from the Xiao family, and the other is from the Yun family, so she is not a member of the same family!" They were enemies, they should stand on both sides of the abyss, swords facing each other. Wen Er and Mu Chao looked over silently and shook their heads as they looked at the four decisive expressions of Yuannian. Feng Luoqing put away the folding fan, knocked on his forehead, and said earnestly: "It''s not so easy to choose." If you look at the relationship between Xiao Liulian and Yunqiong, you will understand how difficult it will be for Xiao Liulian in the future. She still doesn''t know that Yunqiong is related to the Xiao family''s original affairs. If she knows, she... "Let''s go." Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked in the direction behind her. Wen Er immediately followed, "Master, there is no one else at the moment, why don''t you explain what Burning Heaven and Desire Formation is?" He is more concerned about this than how Xiao Liulian chooses. "It''s nothing. You will know when you see this sea of ??blood and skeletons. There must be a lot of people dead here. In fact, this formation means that the more people die, the simpler it is. But often the simpler things are, the more dangerous they are, the more difficult it is to deal with. However, in this array, it is easier to deal with it. " Those dangers are what they must face, and only when those dangers are resolved can they have a chance to leave. Wen Er nodded, that was the case. "Su Lanye said there is no way to crack this formation?" Mu Chao asked curiously. "It really can''t be cracked. It will remain in the Summoning Domain. From now on, there will be such a formation in the Summoning Domain. It will never disappear. Those who step into it will be crushed!" Probably... after a few hundred years, the place where Summoning Domain is now will become one of the great natural dangers of Zhaoling Continent! Seeing the tangled expression on Mu Chao''s face, Xiao Muling continued to explain. "Even the most dangerous extremity will have a ray of life, even if he turns the bloodthirsty realm into the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Array, but the essential thing is still the same. As long as we find that point, we find that ray of life. Can go out." What we need to do now is not to panic. The more tense the emotions here, the easier it is to fall into a dead end. Relax and search slowly, instead of dying so quickly. After all, it was such a big formation, and the things in the formation were complicated. Even if Cang Su had made complete preparations, it would take a bit of effort and time to manipulate it as he wanted. They seize this time, that is their vitality! Mu Chao suddenly realized something, "So those hundreds of people just now were girls, you deliberately..." "Well, deliberately." Xiao Muling admitted. If they do not die, more people will die. Wen Er looked around at the changes, "It is also because of their deaths that earth-shaking changes have taken place where we are now?" "Yes, it is like that! Because so many people have died, the mountains and rivers have become an endless sea of ??blood! Chapter 1286: Not saved Chiyu walked over from the side and said calmly: "With such a dead person, it is impossible for this Burning Heaven Destruction Array to return to its original state." There are still too few dead. Even if all of them died here, it was not enough to support them in finding the original appearance of the Burning Heaven Destruction Array. "Didn''t we have City Master Scarlet Feather?" Xiao Muling looked over and said jokingly. Chi Yu raised her eyebrows, "Ms. Xiao is Ms. Xiao." At this time, she can still be counted in. "We are all on the same boat." Xiao Muling said, patted her on the shoulder, "rest assured, I won''t let you die, I will help you get back that ray of your soul." Akabane seemed calm when he heard this, "Let''s do it." She hadn''t cared about life and death a long time ago. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and the expression looking at Chi Yu became deep. She is... wishing to die? Chiyu''s gaze withdrew from a distance. She looked at Xiao Muling, and met Xiao Muling''s gaze, "If there is any danger next, if you don''t care about me, you should go first." Anyway, this formation needs dead people, and the more dead people, the better. Even though the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array would be more dangerous in this way, it seems that Xiao Muling has found a little bit of life in it, so she brought those people into the dead. When this time has come, it is naturally better for others to die than oneself. Before Chiyu''s words were over, Xiao Muling felt that something flashed through her mind quickly, and she had no time to catch it. "Akaba, you..." What else did Xiao Muling want to say, Chiyu interrupted her, "That''s it." As he spoke, Akabane accelerated his speed and looked firm. Xiao Muling looked at her back, the corners of her mouth tightened slightly, her expression dignified. "Master, let''s go too." Wen Er said. Akabane seemed to not want to live anymore. "No wonder Cang Su is going to take away a ray of her soul." Xiao Muling murmured. By grabbing that ray of soul, Chiba will not resist him, Chiba will not die, Chiba will obey his orders and will not betray him. Cang Su has gained too many benefits, but what is his purpose for keeping Akabane? According to Chiyu, Cang Su once had many disciples, and these disciples were finally given up by Cang Su because they did not meet Cang Su''s requirements. Then he kept Chiyu, even if he knew that Chiyu would betray him one day, he still kept it, and he didn''t mean to give up at all. What is the purpose? "Master?" "Xiao Muling?" "girl?" Three pairs of eyes fell on Xiao Muling, revealing the same doubts. What''s the matter? Xiao Muling returned to his senses and gave them a blank look, "Be careful." After speaking, she walked forward, and in a blink of an eye she came to Akabane''s side. Teleport! Seeing Xiao Muling walking away in an instant, two words appeared in their minds. Gone away. Just see how to get out. "Why did Cang Su make such a big move and still catch the girl?" Mu Chao couldn''t understand the emotion, did he know? Feng Luoqing looked speechless, "Why do you think I know?" How could he know such a thing, isn''t this also a question in his heart? They all know that the talents of the Xiao family are extraordinary. It is rumored that everyone in the Xiao family was born, without testing their talents, they are definitely summoners! Such a talent has made many people jealous and jealous, but helpless. But I have never heard of the need to hold a person from the Xiao family. Could it be that by keeping a person from the Xiao family by his side, his talent can grow? But, because Cang Su''s strength should be above the peak in Zhaoling Continent and the next continent, what kind of talent does he need? Mu Chao suddenly realized, "Ah, you don''t know either." "What do you mean?" Feng Luoqing looked speechless. Why did he hear the taste of gloating in Mu Chao''s words? "It''s boring." Mu Chao shook his head. He just feels that he knows everything in ordinary wind and love, but now that he suddenly doesn''t know one thing, it''s quite strange. "What does it mean to be boring?" Feng Luoqing asked. "What about the difference?" "I''m looking for the fault, I..." Xiao Muling turned her head, "Shut up!" She coldly scolded! In the Burning Heaven Deity Formation, they had better pay attention to their emotions, otherwise they would be dragged into the **** water under their feet and would never be able to get out again. She still didn''t know how the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Array, how Cang Su changed the bloodthirsty realm, what was reduced, and what was added. But since he would call this name, it shows that it is far more than just what they see. It can fall into the bloodthirsty realm, and people''s temperament and temper will increase with the passage of time. Once they can''t control their emotions, they will soon be swallowed by the bloodthirsty realm. They just saw the end of swallowing. They were joking, but if they get angry because of this, they will fight, and they will not lose in the end. Feng Luoqing and Mu Chao closed their mouths at the same time, glanced at each other, and wondered why they suddenly felt provocative just now. It seems that what kind of battle is here, really can''t be careless. ... Su Lanye walked eastward with the forces of Zhaoling Continent, looking at the endless sea of ??blood, there was no change at all. They are like entering a **** prehistoric world, with bones everywhere and the smell of blood everywhere. Not to mention looking for food on the spot, they just want to find a place to sit and rest. Jiuzhou caught Bei Mingshen and said angrily: "What do you mean by the four of them?" Bei Mingshen saw that he was still thinking about it, and shook his head, "The meaning is already very clear. The four of them are no longer from your Nine Cang Palace, so don''t think about this in your Nine Cang Palace." Hua Qiong shook his head, "I feel that the four of them have not been quite right this time. It is completely different from before. Think about it, before the four of them dare to join hands to deal with Long Zun?" When outside the formation, the four of them almost forced Long Zun to kill him! The four of them, and Long Zun! What kind of strength the two sides have before, how many of them can''t be clearer? The four of Cangwu, no matter how powerful they are, can they beat Nine Zhous? Long Zun and Jiuzhou''s strength are not far apart, and if they can beat Long Zun, it means they can beat Jiuzhou! Jiuzhou calculated it carefully, and stopped abruptly! correct! The four of them forced Long Zun like that before! "what--" The screaming sound came from the front, and the three of them immediately looked up. A hand stretched out from the sea of ??blood, and the person closest to the shore was directly pulled over! Su Lanye looked indifferently, and didn''t intend to stop the person from being brought back in the past. "Su Lanye! You are crazy!!" The three of Jiuzhou and the others hurried over and watched nervously at the figure that was pulled over and was about to sink into a sea of ??blood. Doesn''t this save? Su Lanye raised her eyes, looked at the three of them, and said indifferently: "The three of you can help you." These words caught my ears, and the expressions of the three of Jiuzhou and the others froze. "Boom!" That person sank into a sea of ??blood! Chapter 1287: trust This Seeing the figure being pulled into the sea of ??blood, everyone suddenly realized something and their faces became pale. Seeing people being pulled into the sea of ??blood, everyone is indifferent, that is to say, if any of them are pulled in, no one will come to rescue. They pray for the help of others, it is better to be careful not to be **** by those things, and to be pulled into this sea of ??blood! Hua Qiong suddenly realized something, her face didn''t look good, "So just now Xiao Muling took those people for a walk, is this also the case?" Su Lanye didn''t follow up, did he know that this would be the case? Su Lanye smiled and looked at Hua Qiong, and said, "Yes." Now they are facing such a situation, life and death are their own business, no one can save anyone, and no one will help. When encountering things, you can only think about the way it is now, either to save yourself or be dragged into a sea of ??blood. Burning Heaven and Destroying Array is such a cruel place. He is laughing! He is still laughing! "Su Lanye, you..." Seeing the smile on Su Lanye''s face, everyone just felt piercing. Suddenly, they didn''t want to go with Su Lanye. They walked by themselves, maybe they could find a chance, at least when they were in danger, they wouldn''t be just like that, and no one would watch them die in cold eyes. "Follow me, that''s it, I won''t save you, and it''s impossible to just go to you." Su Lanye said indifferently and ruthlessly. Seeing such indifferent Su Lan Ye, everyone felt that the usual gentleman Lan Ye had never known him before. "Farewell!" Some people clasped their fists and left. He doesn''t want to go with Su Lanye anymore, if he goes on like this, they must all die here! When one person leaves, the rest are ready to move, walking in different directions. They originally wanted to go with Su Lanye. At a critical time, someone could pull them, so they might be able to leave alive. Now since they think too much, it''s better to go alone. Otherwise, they worry that they will not die in danger at a critical time, but will be pushed down by the people they are with. Most of the people left one after another, only the people from Fuyun Sect remained there, as well as a few of them in Jiuzhou. Not many people, Jiuzhou, Huaqiong, and Bei Mingshen, took the main peak. They knew that there would be a battle long before the main peak. They didnt want their forces to participate too much, so they didnt bring too many people up. . At this moment, they can only be thankful for this. If too many people of the three major forces die here, they will soon be pulled down from the top position! There are so many first-class forces and families below, and their strength is even more pressing. They usually don''t dare to relax. If the loss is too great, it will not be a matter of being swallowed! "Are you not leaving?" Su Lanye looked over to the three of them. The others are gone, how many of them are not leaving? "They were stupid when they left." Bei Mingshen snorted coldly. They don''t know what formation this is, just because one person died, he chose to leave. Isn''t it stupid? After leaving Sulanye, can he find a way to leave alive in this place? If it is so easy to leave, there is no need for them to leave separately. Su Lanye lowered her eyes, curled the corner of her mouth, "Then let''s go together." The original team of hundreds of people, now there are only a dozen people left. "You guys who helped Yunzong came here are quite neat." Jiuzhou swept past Su Miao and said lightly to the two of them, and finally focused on Feng Ge. If Fuyunzong didn''t go out this time, it would be wonderful. "Just look at it, I''ve lived too long, and I always have to look at something different." Feng Ge said that it was an old-fashioned one. The corners of Jiuzhou''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said in front of them that he had lived too long. This was not a satire that they had never seen the Deity Burning Sky Formation at such an age! Boom~ The horizon was shaking, Jiuzhou and the others looked up. Falling strongly, the blood-red sky on their heads sank for a few minutes, and it felt like they were about to fall on their heads! "Is this someone dead again?" Looking at the sinking sky, Mu Chao looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously. Is that right? Xiao Muling raised her eyes and glanced, "Well, it looks like hundreds of them." Hundreds? Everyone looked over. "Aren''t those people who walked with Su Lanye, most of them died?" Feng Luoqing was shocked. What happened? How come so many people died suddenly? With this calculation, even if they leave this formation, they are still on the territory of the Summoning Domain, so they have to face the Summoning Domain... Wow! They face the thousands of troops in the Summoning Domain! ? "They go by themselves, not that way." Xiao Muling said indifferently. Everyone who walks with Su Lan Ye may still have a glimmer of life. If this is because you don''t believe in Su Lan Ye and you have to go by yourself, then you will die if you go far. Feng Luoqing silently approached Xiao Muling for a half step, feeling his movements, everyone threw their eyes. "Not really." Wen Er patted him. Feng Luo said naturally: "A sense of security." "Your senior brother knows the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Formation, don''t you know?" Chiyu looked suspiciously at Feng Luoqing. It stands to reason that he should be able to walk by himself and leave alive. Feng Luoqing coughed slightly, "I respect you as a senior." Few of them in this group don''t know the Burning Heaven Destruction Formation, but there are a few who can be like Xiao Muling, who are clearly in the formation, but can always notice its changes? Although people are the same, they are also very different. At this critical time, isn''t the gap revealed? Xiao Muling looked at the gap in the horizon, "Chiyu." Akabane followed her gaze and said thoughtfully, "It''s almost the place, what do you want to do?" They must leave this formation, otherwise everything Xiao Muling wants to do will not be completed! "Of course it is to leave." When the words fell, Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and smiled. The longer she was in this formation, the more dangerous she became, and she didn''t want to be consumed by Cang Su in this formation. "I''m almost done here." Su Lanye''s voice suddenly came from the front, everyone was shocked and immediately looked over. "Why are you here?" Feng Luoqing pointed at Su Lanye and his party, shocked. Didnt they go in the other direction? Why is it here? Suying was also shocked, and she also walked over to Feng Luoqing, "Why don''t you tell me why you are here?" "Don''t come here again." Seeing Suying still walking here, Feng Luoqing hurriedly stopped. Suying stopped. "why?" Feng Luoqing sighed, his hands condensed with Yuan Li, and then he gently threw Yuan Li out. "Boom!" Just as the Yuanli was approaching Suying, a barrier immediately appeared in front of them, blasting the wind and love''s attack back! Feng Luoqing quickly turned around, and the attack fell on the ground! "Boom" The skeleton at his feet immediately exploded, and a one-meter-wide hole suddenly appeared! Chapter 1288: level one "Rumble~" The piece they were standing on was loose, and their feet shook for a while. "Feng Luoqing." Wen Er looked at Feng Luoqing speechlessly. Feng Luoqing put his hands together in front of him, "Sorry, I just want to try if it is the same as the legend." His strength is already very light, it can be said that it is just a ray, who knows that the strength of the rebound will be so strong. It is worthy of the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array. The more violent it is, the easier it is to be swallowed by backlash, and the more terrible thing is that this power is still own! "It''s okay to try." Akabane swept around and joked. If they don''t understand anything, there will be no waves. How can they know if it is what they want? Feng Luoqing''s movement, at least understood that they did not find the wrong place. "This is only the first floor. You can try it any way you want, and don''t move it anymore." Yunqiong''s voice sounded on the other side. He walked to a closer position and stopped, without taking another step. They stand in three directions, maintaining a similar position, Suying looked at where they were standing, and looked at them quietly, "The three of you are not shocked, which means that before you separate, you know that no matter how you go, you will come together?" She didn''t know the Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Formation, but she had been following Su Lanye all the time. Specifically what will happen in the next formation, she is totally unclear, don''t understand, don''t know. "It''s not that you can come together no matter how you go, only a few specific directions are." Su Lanye explained. "How do you say?" Suying asked again. "The Burning Heaven Destroying God Array has six layers. The changes in each layer are actually not big, but one layer is more dangerous. The world we see now is as calm as water, and we don''t know what will happen to the next layer." "So, we can leave after breaking these six floors?" Mu Chao asked. But what they said before always made him feel that this formation would kill them at any time, and being trapped in it, they would never be able to leave. Now they are sturdy, and they don''t seem so terrifying and complicated. Feng Luoqing shook his head, and sighed: "Break through these six layers, and what is waiting for us is death." dead! Everyone suddenly had a numb scalp! "Then why do we break these six layers?" Left and right are also dead! The people around Tang Ru were a bit agitated. Since the left and right are dead, there is no need for it! Wen raised his eyebrows and looked over, "Why don''t you just stay here?" No one reluctantly wants to stay. What else did the man want to say, Tang Ru slammed him heavily. Where is so much nonsense? It''s really that simple, there are only so few of them left in the hundreds of people at once? Anyway, hundreds of people died while on the main peak, and the bones were seen, and there was still a long fight in the middle, but just a few hundred people disappeared in an instant. Judging from Su Lanye and the others'' attitude in this formation, you know that life and death are not allowed to intervene, or else they will die. It happened before, but some people didn''t believe it just now, and they went to save the people around them, but it happened again. The people in their team originally had some opinions on Su Lanye, but now they have no opinion at all. Everyone just wants to save their lives, so that they don''t drag others down, and they won''t kill themselves. "The first floor is about to collapse, go to the second floor." Xiao Muling reminded. Not to the sixth floor? That''s faster to die! Even though they go to the sixth floor, what is still waiting for them is death, but in the death they are facing, there is still a ray of life. But if you stay on the first floor and refuse to go, the first floor will not last long, it will collapse soon, and everyone who stays on the first floor will die! The Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Array was indeed improved from the bloodthirsty realm, and many things that were originally fixed have not changed much. It''s as if they walk in three directions and eventually come back together. In fact, they didn''t come back together. It could even be said that they were far apart, but this place happened to be able to see each other. Feng Luoqing tried it just now, and there was a transparent film-like thing in between where they were standing. That thing is a boundary, a boundary that cannot be crossed, once touched, it will be shaken out, and then blown to pieces on the spot! But they must go here, only here can they break the first floor and go to the second floor. Su Lanye and Yun Qiong nodded at the same time when they heard what Xiao Muling said, and then they raised their hands at the same time. The three of them didn''t say anything, but their changing hands were the same, and the power fluctuations they gathered were also the same. The three people who have never communicated clearly have a tacit understanding that is difficult to describe at this time! With the completion of their Jiyin, the shrouded surroundings of the body spread far away, and the powerful elemental force quickly expanded with them as the center! Immediately afterwards, the light spreading on them spread and collided together, and in a blink of an eye they formed a circle! The positions where the three of them stood became equal triangles in the circle, with three corners facing the edge of the circle, making the expanded circle indestructible! Standing behind them, everyone felt the sweeping fluctuations, like waves of enthusiasm hitting their bodies. If they couldn''t stabilize themselves, they would be swept away by this layer of power in the next moment! "Akaba." Xiao Muling spoke. Chiyu took a step, stood beside Xiao Muling, and smiled triumphantly: "Don''t worry, I''m already ready." At the same time, Su Ying next to Su Lanye and Xiao Liulian next to Yun Qiong all walked to them, and the three of them took out their weapons at the same time. The figure whirled up and rushed into the sky! "Rumble" There was a wave of fluctuations from the Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Formation, and Long Zun, who stood outside the formation suppressing it, stepped back for a while, then he gritted his teeth, the knot fell, and the formation was spinning under his feet! Looking down at the formation, fire came out of Long Zun''s eyes. "Akaba, you are so bold!" Not only did she rebel against Master, she stood in a hostile position with Master, and now she still dared to help Xiao Muling! Have you really never died? Her life is held in Master''s hands, as long as Master thinks, she will die at any time! "Boom!" With two screams, the spinning formation under Long Zun''s feet shattered! He gasped and looked around. The four stone statues around the summoning domain were like bronze walls and iron walls, unable to break! Although they trapped Xiao Muling in the formation, the four stone statues and a divine cauldron that Xiao Muling had made did not trap them in the formation! Master is right, Xiao Muling must not be underestimated in this battle! She came to the Summoning Domain to make complete preparations. She was definitely not here to die. Even if she were to die, she might still pull the Summoning Domain, Master, and bury him together! dead! Who would want to! Xiao Muling''s death is enough, he still needs to live! Taking a deep breath, the dragon respected the new changes, and the formation under his feet re-opened. This time, the formation was very similar to the previous one, but more complicated. "Come here." The afterimage flashed past and appeared beside him instantly. "Go back to Master, Xiao Muling has reached the second floor." Chapter 1289: Sacrifice This is the second floor? Wen Er looked around, a little dazed. No change at all, no change at all, no wonder they all said that they were caught in the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation, and they couldn''t even tell where they were, let alone leave. "Master, they are gone." Wen Er walked to Xiao Muling''s side and looked at the empty surroundings. Only he and Master stayed here, and no one else knew where they went. Xiao Muling let go of the knot and staggered back for a while. Wen Er nervously raised his hand to help her, "Master!" Xiao Muling stood firm and quickly adjusted his breath, "It''s okay." When the words fell, a mysterious light flashed from the ear drill and quickly penetrated into her body, and Xiao Muling''s entire state instantly recovered. Immediately afterwards, she took out a bottle of pill from the storage space, poured one out and took it, and the gentle force extended along the meridians, and the depleted vitality in the body recovered little by little. "Master, let me come, you tell me what to do." Wen Er looked at her worriedly. Xiao Muling put away the jade bottle and looked over, "This is only the first layer, it can''t damage me, but...now it''s okay." There was just a moment of cramping, like a backlash from the rebellious body, after taking the medicine pills to adjust the breath, it was all right. Wen Er hesitated and replied, "Okay, but if you really need me, Master must say it!" She can''t carry it alone! There are so many people here, she also has apprentices, and friends, anyone can come! "Okay, let''s go." Xiao Muling prevented him from continuing. Where did she accept an apprentice, she obviously accepted a housekeeper. Wener immediately followed. "What did you hear about Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation?" Xiao Muling asked. Wen Er thought for a while, "It is said to be a taboo formation. Once someone unfolds, it must be bloody. Burning the sky and killing the gods may not be able to crack it. It appeared once in the ancient times, and has never appeared since. Before this time, I thought that the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array was just a horror story handed down in ancient times, used to deceive us, and now I understand that this is not just a rumor. " I only know it is true when I meet it! If there are rumors from ancient times that can be passed down, you still have to believe a little. Maybe you will meet them at any time, maybe it will be life and death. Xiao Muling listened and snorted coldly. The rumored bloodthirsty realm is just like that. That''s right, the rumors never tell the people behind how to break the bloodthirsty realm, but only say that it cannot be cracked. But if it is really impossible to crack, no one can break the bloodthirsty realm, then how did it come out? No one has really seen how powerful it is, so how can one know how powerful it is and how powerful it is? Glancing at Wen Er and seeing his solemn look, Xiao Muling smiled. "Next, you have to listen carefully, I will only say it once." Wen Er''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "Okay." "When I was very young, my master once said to me..." "Do I really have a master?" Wen Er''s eyes widened. Seeing his shocked look, Xiao Muling twitched the corners of his mouth, "Of course I do. Have you ever used the Xiao family''s moves?" The old Wu Ling Jue of the Xiao family had never taught her. She had read some of the library, and she could see that it was not the real Xiao Jia Ling Jue at all. Everything in the library was nothing but the things of the Xiao family in the Azure Kingdom, and it had nothing to do with the well-known Xiao family. "Then your father won''t teach you?" Would the Xiao family chief not teach his daughter the Xiao family''s unique knowledge? "Tell me, what is the Xiao family''s trick?" Xiao Muling asked rhetorically. Wener thought about it seriously. After a long time, he slowly said two words, "Summon?" Will it be this? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows without answering. She didn''t know what the Xiao family''s unique knowledge was, there must be some, but she didn''t teach her, and she didn''t. What she knows is nothing but what the master taught her. To be honest, those things are becoming more and more useful now. Now she is more and more curious about what is going on with her master, is it related to this world, and what identity is in this world! "Do you want to listen?" Xiao Muling glanced at Wen Er. "Of course!" Of course you have to listen! Master teaches things, there is no reason not to learn! He had also known the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array before, and had not really understood it yet. "The bloodthirsty realm, that is, the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array you are talking about, if you want to raise it, you must use tens of thousands of people as sacrifices, otherwise you can''t open the array. For the same reason, if those who enter the battlefield want to break the battlefield, they also need tens of thousands of people as sacrifices, otherwise there is no way to break the battlefield. You also know that the formation is not dead, and the Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation is the same. The more people who die in the formation, the more people who break the formation, and tens of thousands are just a base. " One formation, one breaking formation, endless killings, blood staining the sky, and evil spirits, is it not burning the sky and destroying the god! "Hundreds of thousands, even millions of people have died, and even if the battle is broken by that time, the place will be full of suffocation, death invaded, and all living things will not be able to withstand such a deadly aura, and will wither!" As a result, everything is extinct in the place where the formations are deployed, and the lives are destroyed, and it will not be alleviated for thousands of years! If there is a **** in this world, and the place guarded by the **** becomes like that, then he will not survive! The gods and all things are complementary. The gods protect the common people, and the common people create the gods. All things in the common people are extinct. How can there be any gods in this world? "understood?" "Ok." It turns out that this is Burning Heaven and Destroying God, although the point is not right, he really thinks the name is quite appropriate. "Now that I understand it, now is how to find that ray of vitality in the Burning Heaven Destroying Array." In fact, this ray of vitality is very small. Whether it can be grasped or not is not certain. "Good." Wen Er nodded sternly. "First of all, the most important thing is that there are few people." Since it is a silver lining, of course, there should not be too many people to share. Death is a must. "It is inevitable for those hundreds of people to die just now. To put it simply, they are our sacrifices and our bargaining chip to leave." Without their deaths, how could the remaining people go out alive. Wen Er thought of the team that had just fallen into the Burning Heavens and Destroying God Formation, and then looked at now that there were only more than twenty people left, and maybe they would still die. He nodded, "Yeah." Therefore, the master said before that she deliberately let those people die, which is the truth. Only if these people die can they live. If someone is willing to die on behalf of others, it is okay to jump off the initiative, no one will save it, absolutely not! "Now we are going to find a place to break the second-level Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation. The reason there are only two of us here is because they are scattered everywhere. The higher we go, the more we will be scattered, but the place is only that big. I will always meet." Listening to what Xiao Muling said, Wen Er thought of the size of the main peak square. No way! Chapter 1290: dispersion Thinking of this, Wen couldn''t wait to say it, "So, in fact, we are still summoning the main peak of the domain!" It''s not that they fell into a certain secret realm, but just got caught in the formation. Although they will see these, in fact, they have been circling around in the square of the main peak all the time? "Hmm." Otherwise? Cang Su''s battles were huge, but the place was restricted, and the bloodthirsty realm could not be fully revealed. Actually... is enough. They don''t have to deal with more people, Cang Su always wants to deal with her. I still don''t know what Cang Su wants to do, but when I see Cang Su on the sixth floor, he will naturally know. "So according to what Master said, Cang Su used these to deal with us. When the formation is broken, won''t the Summoning Domain be very dangerous?" Killing and death flooded the entire Summoning Domain! I dare not imagine what kind of death place the Summoning Domain would become at that time! "Maybe Cang Su created the Summoning Domain for only one purpose. Now that the purpose is about to be achieved, the existence of the Summoning Domain is not important to Cang Su." In order to achieve his goal, even his apprentice can kill and use it, so why should he care about a summoning domain and a dragon? "Purpose?" Wen Er stared at Xiao Muling. Is Cang Su''s purpose the Master? But the master is only in his teens or 20s, and the Summoning Domain has been created for hundreds of years, maybe even longer, how did Cang Su know when there will be a master in this world? The prophecies that everyone knows in Zhaoling Continent are only in the last few decades. Wen Er actually wanted to ask, but he just thought about it. Even if he asked, Xiao Muling probably didn''t know it, so he didn''t speak. On the next road, Xiao Muling was to teach him how to find the way that could break the second floor and go to the third floor. There were only two of them along the way, and no accident happened. The more he walked forward, the more depressed Wen Er felt, and the tentacles that suddenly stretched out, pulling him into the sea of ??blood at any time, he finally understood where the second level of change was. The changes between each layer may be invisible to the naked eye, but the danger has increased. "Boom" The sound exploded, and Mu Chao evaded the attack in embarrassment and rolled on the ground. Scratched scratches on the body, blood came out, it immediately flew out, as if it was alive, attacking Mu Chao! Mu Chao''s first reaction was to take medicine pills to immediately heal the wounds that appeared on his body! If not, the more blood shed, the more things attacked him. After such a long time of beating, he already understood this truth. The figure spreading out came from a distance, and saw Mu Chao who was evasive in embarrassment, opened the fan, blocked the **** thing coming from the attack, and fell into the sea of ??blood next to him! After the thing fell into the sea of ??blood, it wanted to emerge, and the next moment, the wave rolled and swallowed it! Seeing Feng Luoqing blocking those things, Mu Chaocai breathed a sigh of relief. His clothes were soaked in sweat. He lay on the bones, panting heavily, "I was scared to death." I thought it was going to be finished! Feng Luoqing looked at the blood stains on the fan, and she disliked it, but it didn''t make it clean. He threw the fan directly into the sea of ??blood, and took out a similar fan from the storage space. Mu Chao saw his sorrow operation, which is equivalent to speechless. "How many options do you have prepared?" There won''t be dozens or hundreds of similar fans in his space, right? Feng Luoqing smiled, "Be prepared." Mu Chao:... Awesome. He sat up and pointed to the other side, "Take a break?" Feng Luoqing looked around with disgust, then took out a blanket from the storage space on it, then went up and sat down. Mu Chao''s forehead slipped down the black line, and said silently: "Would you like to have another pot of wine and how many dishes?" "Good idea." Looking around, Feng Luoqing shook his head, "Just this place, are you in the mood to eat?" One carelessness will kill you. "I didn''t notice the tentacles sticking out from inside, and the result was...scratches." There was originally only one attack, and because of the injury, more things attacked him. I really don''t know what the **** this place is, so many weird things. "The Burning Heaven Destruction Array is like this. Once you are injured and blood flows out, it will become a living thing and start attacking you." It''s best not to be injured here, or it''s dead. He still knew this basic thing. "Who created this? How do you all know?" Mu Chao was depressed. Is it because he doesn''t know? "My master taught it." Although Feng Luoqing didn''t want to mention his master, he did teach these things. Mu Chao thought of the side he had been to, "It seems that I have to go through the experience to find a chance." Although I have been there once, there is not much gain, but the masters over there are indeed better than this one. "You can find a more reliable master." Feng Luoqing suggested. Mu Chao laughed, "You say this as if your master is unreliable." Feng Luoqing''s mouth twitches, isn''t it just unreliable at all. It was only with good luck that he accepted such an apprentice as Su Lanye and helped him to save the weather. "It''s not reliable, didn''t you also collect Sulan leaves?" Mu Chao said again. "This is." Feng Luoqing got up, put the blanket away, can''t throw it away, maybe it can be used later. "The Soul of the Continent only knows that Su Lanye didn''t enter the Summoning Domain. They don''t know the reason. It''s not related to my unreliable master." Summoning Domain didn''t want Su Lanye to enter Poyuntian, but they all had that master, it was impossible to enter Poyuntian. Thinking about it, his luck is also pretty good. I met such a master and such a senior brother. Mu Chao followed and stood up, rested for a while, his wounds healed, and his breath stabilized a lot. "Let''s go, we must rush to the second floor to go to the third floor as soon as possible, or else we will stay here forever and disappear as the second floor collapses." Feng Luoqing shook his folding fan and looked at the front with a serious and serious expression, completely devoid of the usual temperament. Mu Chao stretched out and suggested, "When we leave here, we must eat and drink for a few days and nights." "Good idea!" Feng Luoqing looked over and responded immediately. A momentary change of face, but also the usual look that is always a little rude. "It''s better to look at you like this, I''m more at ease." Seeing him seriously, I always feel that something big is about to happen. Although things are indeed very big and dangerous right now, they can''t panic first by themselves, they have to stay steady. How to leave the Summoning Domain is what will happen later, and now they are leaving this Burning Heaven and Destroying God Array! Although the girl said that, he believed that if there was a girl, they would be able to drive! "Go, let''s find Xiao Muling!" The wind and the emotions are fierce! Chapter 1291: the third floor The arrow feathers fell from the heavy blood-red sky, Xiao Muling held the Excalibur Sword in his hand, and looked at the falling arrow feathers with a cold and frosty expression. Release your hand, the God of Destruction Sword flew out of your hand, and his fists were heavily gripped, the sword shadow around the God of Destruction suddenly increased! She pushed hard with both palms, and the huge sword hanging on the horizon pierced forward suddenly! "Bang bang bang" The sky exploded! The blood-red feathers that flew down broke instantly and turned into flying ash in a flash! The arrow feathers disappeared, and the horizon returned to calm. Only then did Xiao Muling retract the Divine Destruction Sword, glanced over, and saw that the danger had been completely eliminated, then said, "Retreat." Wen Er stood behind her, and when the arrow feathers attacked just now, he tried his best to help Xiao Muling block the arrow feathers from behind, so that she would have no worries. "Master, has Long Zun found you?" Wen Er walked over with a serious expression. Although this attack was the first time, if it weren''t for Long Zun and the others, they would not have attacked suddenly like this. "It''s not that they noticed me, but they started to kill the people of the Burning Heaven and Desire Formation." This formation is going to kill people, and external forces can do it. Once they start to clear people from the formation, it is even more troublesome to leave the formation. "But their ultimate goal is you, Master." Wen Er said affirmatively. He is sure it is! "Yeah." Xiao Muling did not deny either. Denial is useless, because it is true. Cang Su did so much, her original goal was her. The Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Array is still the most troublesome thing, she is still not sure whether this most troublesome thing has already begun. Before confirming, they must reach the sixth floor as soon as possible. Only when they reach the sixth floor can they find the chance to leave! "Go." Xiao Muling finished speaking and hurried forward. Wener didn''t dare to slacken off, and hurried to keep up. "Master, I will protect you comprehensively." He said seriously and solemnly. "Okay." Xiao Muling smiled and agreed. Lifting her eyes to look at the horizon, Xiao Muling''s gaze changed slightly and speeded up. If it hadn''t been for the fact that every step in this formation had to be taken, she would have used teleport long ago. How much time can be saved by being able to teleport in this way. It''s a pity now that you can only think about it. If you really use teleport, you don''t know how to die. "After a while, if there is any attack, you can just follow the method just now, and I will do the rest." Xiao Muling confessed. "Good." Wen Er nodded. No problem, since it is the master''s account, then he will do it well! "Really obedient." Xiao Muling looked at Wen Er with a smile. "I was not as obedient as you at the beginning." At the beginning, it would be nice to survive in the hands of her master. The master has always been strict with her. I didn''t understand it when I was young, but I can understand it more or less when I grow up. Now... She seems to understand. Wen Er joked, "Then am I going to be rebellious too?" "Okay, expelled from the teacher''s door." "Don''t!" Wen got nervous. His master is not wrong! Master taught him more than just swordsmanship and sword skills. The number of respectable predecessors over there may not necessarily be known by Master! Master is only small, but he is definitely a strong one! Seeing his nervousness, Xiao Muling shook his head. They continued to walk forward, looking at the indefinite road in front of them, Wen Er probably understood, one of the different places on the second floor and the first floor. Really, so far. Xiao Liulian''s figure whirled down, and the tentacles that stretched out in the blood sea were all cut off by her sword flower, shattered and scattered on the ground. The tentacles broke off and turned into a pool of blood. Then, she condensed the flames and burned all the blood on the bones! Yun Qiong stood by and watched her make a move, with no intention of coming to help. Hundreds of the same long swords were unfolded side by side for a while, Xiao Liu squeezed the sword tactics and let all the long swords fall at the same time! "Boom, boom, boom" The skeletons under their feet were all shattered, flying to the sky! The tentacles spread over and landed on the skeletons. In a moment, the skeletons and blood exploded and scattered on the horizon. Xiao Liulian withdrew for a while, seeing the scattered dead bones and **** water, he was about to open the barrier to block it. She hadn''t done anything yet, the barrier had already fallen on her head. A smile crossed her eyes, and she looked aside. "Aren''t you incapable of making a move?" Look at it now, isn''t it still making a move. Yun Qiong came over with a gentle smile, "I just said I didn''t make a move just now." The matter has been resolved. "Cut." Although Xiao Liulian gave him a blank look, he was very happy in his heart. The scattered dry bones and blood fell on the barrier, instantly turning into powder, blowing in the breeze, they were blown away by the wind, and scattered without a trace in a blink of an eye. "Are they looking for us?" Xiao Liulian looked at the scattered powder with a solemn expression. If you are not looking for it, it won''t be so. "I''m looking for Xiao Muling." Yun Qiong said. Cang Su was not looking for them from beginning to end. He only wanted Xiao Muling, not only him, but also Po Yuntian. "Yunqiong, then you must protect Ling''er! No, we must protect it!" Not only Yunqiong will protect, she will also protect! "You should protect yourself." Yun Qiong raised his hand to her shoulder and patted gently. Xiao Muling can protect herself, and no one''s protection is needed. "No, the most important thing in the Xiao family now is Ling''er, not me." Xiao Liu shook his head. Even if Ling''er was not the same as they used to be, she had finally determined who the heir was after many levels of experience. Of course, she was still young and hadn''t experienced it. When she was born, her eldest brother was already the heir of the Xiao family, waiting to return from experience and becoming the head of the Xiao family. Although Ling''er has not experienced any experience, what she has experienced now is already the best experience, and besides, she has only one child in her generation. It was her that the Xiao family predicted, and it was her who was acknowledged shortly, and she was the one who took on the responsibility of the Xiao family! Xiao Liu Lian died, but only one of the Xiao family members died. Xiao Muling could not die. She was the patriarch of the Xiao family and the hope of the Xiao family! Yun Qiong frowned and shifted the topic, "Let''s go ahead. When we reach the sixth floor, we don''t need to talk again. Once we leave the Summoning Domain, everything will be fine." "Good." Xiao Liulian nodded. After leaving the summoning domain, everything will be fine. She found Ling''er! When she and Ling''er return to the homeland of the Xiao family, they will rebuild the Xiao family. After tens of hundreds of years, the Xiao family will definitely expand and become stronger! "Yunqiong, we must take Ling''er away." "it is good." At this moment, Cang Su, who was looking for Xiao Muling, suddenly stopped. "the third floor." Cang Shu stood at the center of a little circle, surrounded by red mist, and he couldn''t see exactly where it was. His eyes sank, Cang Su raised his hand, thinking Mei appeared in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Si Mei looked indifferent. "Go to the third floor and wait for Xiao Muling!" Si Mei turned to look at him, her expression becoming serious. Wait for Xiao Muling? Chapter 1292: joke From the second floor to the third floor, people scattered everywhere regroup. Everyone looked at each other, and this time they all arrived. "It''s the first time, we who are alive can come here, there is no one missing in the middle." Tang Ru sighed. It''s not easy. Almost, he thought he was going to stay forever. "Tang Sect, don''t be too happy too soon." Feng Luoqing joked while shaking the folding fan. Tang Ru glared over, "Go, go, love, don''t talk nonsense!" Now in this kind of place, absolutely can''t talk nonsense! Seeing Tang Ru''s nervousness, Mu Chao crossed his hands in front of him, "Tang Sect, why don''t we take a gamble?" Tang Ru''s eyes lit up, and then he shook his head, "I can''t stop it." At this time, he didn''t want to bet, so he left here quickly. It''s really rare! Seeing Tang Ru''s rejection of this incident, this was everyone''s first reaction. Everyone present knows how much Tang Ru likes to gamble, and they know that Tang Ru has been to the realm of Lingyin, just for wanton gambling. I just don''t know how much Tang Ru played in the realm of Lingyin. Of course, this kind of thing will not be said in the realm of Lingyin, so if you have something, you like to complete it in the realm of Lingyin. After all, the secrecy of Lingyin Realm is really good! "Palace Master Nine Zhou, are the three of you all right?" Su Lanye looked at the three people opposite and asked questions. Although there are other people in their team, not everyone is suitable to break the boundaries, and the strength is still very strict. "It''s not that we are three, it''s me." Jiuzhou said angrily. Row! Of course it does! You can''t do it now! "You all remembered the Jie Yin just now, and those details?" Su Lanye continued to ask. It''s not that he is long-winded, but that the Burning Heaven Destruction Array must be so careful. On the first floor, he and Xiao Muling and Yun Qiong could start without saying anything. They all knew, so there was no need to say anything. The three of them are different, and they learned it temporarily. "Yeah." Jiuzhou nodded. Although Su Lanye was verbose, Jiuzhou did not lose his temper and answered truthfully. He knew how much the problem was in his eyes, and he knew it was not the time to lose his temper. If you lose your temper, your life is gone! Feng Luoqing patted Mu Chao. There are two of them here, so when the boundary is broken, Mu Chao has to come. "You can think about me." Feng Luoqing pointed to himself. Don''t be too nervous. Mu Chaobai gave him a glance, "Do you think you are bad?" Is the wind and love very bad? Do not make jokes! Don''t be fooled by him! Although what they saw was true love and love, there is a hidden side to love and love, and it is even more true love and love! "It''s okay." Feng Luoqing finished speaking and shrugged. Seeing how he didn''t care, Mu Chao laughed, and his heart seemed...not so nervous. Su Lanye shook her head and looked at Chiyu beside her, "City Lord Chiyu, I will trouble you later." Although Suying can do it, Akabane is better to be safe. "I''m fine." Akabane nodded. In this case, you must first say yes, and then do it, hit it! Things like cross-layers change rapidly. "Are you all ready?" Su Lanye said solemnly. Five figures walked out. This time, they stood in five different directions, and none of them crossed the thunder pond in the middle. The point is, it cannot be crossed. They stand in these five positions only to see each other, not to say that they really come together, and there is no idea how many roads are in between. This situation is the same as from the first floor to the second floor. "Winl?!" On Xiao Muling''s side, it was not Xiao Muling who shot, but Wen Er. Everyone was a little surprised. "What''s all the fuss about?" Wen Er looked at Feng Luoqing, "You can and I can''t?" He had no less understanding of the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Formation than Fengluoqing, plus what Master said to him along the way, he can be sure that his understanding of this formation must be deeper than Fengluo''s feelings. "No no." Feng Luoqing shook his head. He still believed in Wener''s strength. "Xiao Muling, now is not the time to make jokes!" Feng Luoqing and Su Lanye believe in Wen Er, but it doesn''t mean that other people believe in Wen Er. They feel that Xiao Muling treats their life and death as a trifling matter. Xiao Muling looked at the three of them in Kyushu, "If I want to kill you, I will definitely kill, but I won''t take my own life for the three of you." Who is not in this battle, who is joking? Since she would do this, of course she knew Wenr would definitely be able to. If they are not trained now, they will be more dispersed in the future. What should they do then? The three of them were speechless. "Okay, let''s start." Su Lanye said. Why do you say so much, do it! Do they want to stay on the second floor? Things like cross-layers change rapidly. "Are you all ready?" Su Lanye said solemnly. Five figures walked out. This time, they stood in five different directions, and none of them crossed the thunder pond in the middle. The point is, it cannot be crossed. They stand in these five positions only to see each other, not to say that they really come together, and there is no idea how many roads are in between. This situation is the same as from the first floor to the second floor. "Winl?!" On Xiao Muling''s side, it was not Xiao Muling who shot, but Wen Er. Everyone was a little surprised. "What''s all the fuss about?" Wen Er looked at Feng Luoqing, "You can and I can''t?" He had no less understanding of the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Formation than Fengluoqing, plus what Master said to him along the way, he can be sure that his understanding of this formation must be deeper than Fengluo''s feelings. "No no." Feng Luoqing shook his head. He still believed in Wener''s strength. "Xiao Muling, now is not the time to make jokes!" Feng Luoqing and Su Lanye believe in Wen Er, but it doesn''t mean that other people believe in Wen Er. They feel that Xiao Muling treats their life and death as a trifling matter. Xiao Muling looked at the three of them in Kyushu, "If I want to kill you, I will definitely kill, but I won''t take my own life for the three of you." Who is not in this battle, who is joking? Since she would do this, of course she knew Wenr would definitely be able to. If they are not trained now, they will be more dispersed in the future. What should they do then? The three of them were speechless. "Okay, let''s start." Su Lanye said. Why do you say so much, do it! Do they want to stay on the second floor? If they are not trained now, they will be more dispersed in the future. What should they do then? The three of them were speechless. "Okay, let''s start." Su Lanye said. Why do you say so much, do it! Do they want to stay on the second floor? Chapter 1293: betray The figure shook, Xiao Muling barely stood still, and looked around. It was another familiar sea of ??blood. He exhaled and put away the Divine Destruction Sword. the third floor. Finally came to the third floor. It''s really just a little bit, they can''t see the third floor, so it''s good to go fast. "Ahem." The voice of clearing his throat came from the side, and Xiao Muling looked over. "Palace Master of Nine Zhous." It was Jiuzhou who fell to the same place with her this time. "Miss!" Cang Wu hurriedly walked, looking worriedly at Xiao Muling. When Jiu Zhou saw Cangwu skipping directly to Xiao Muling, his face suddenly darkened. Seeing Cangwu''s nervousness, Xiao Muling was a little speechless, and said earnestly: Okay, it''s okay, I''m not made of clay. " Don''t make her seem to be missing arms and legs. Cangwu answered: "Yes." After speaking, he looked around and saw that he and Xiao Muling had fallen together, and said, "Miss, will the three of them be okay?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and deserved to be decisive, "Of course." It will be fine. Cangwu thought for a while and nodded, "Well, it will be fine." It was the first time I separated from them like this, and I was a little uncomfortable, but fortunately he was by Missy''s side. "Cangwu! You regard me as dead!" Jiuzhou could no longer stand. He is a big living person standing here, Cangwu doesn''t care if there is anything wrong with him, the palace lord, and treats him as if he didn''t see him from beginning to end. What''s the matter? Cangwu turned his head and saw Jiuzhou, he didn''t care at all, "You die here, no one will know." What does it have to do with him? "Cangwu! I am your palace master anyway!" Jiuzhou stomped. Do you say that about your own palace lord? Cangwu was expressionless, "Palace Master Jiuzhou, the former Cangwu is dead, I am not a member of Jiu Cang Palace, and it has nothing to do with your Jiu Cang Palace." The palace lord is indeed the palace lord, and its true that it doesnt matter. "you" Jiuzhou felt that he was so angry. In this way, he raised four white-eyed wolves! After I met the people of the Xiao family, I didn''t even recognize him as the palace master! "I''m really not from your Nine Cang Palace." Cangwu defended. The few of them really have nothing to do with Jiu Cang Palace, at most they use their bodies, but this matter, they can''t tell directly. If outsiders know that they can live by occupying other people''s bodies, it is estimated that the tomb of the Xiao Family will become more lively. The patriarchs of the past who lived in the tomb knew that they would be **** to death. "You still said!" Jiuzhou flushed with anger. Xiao Muling swept between them, coughing lightly, "Let''s go." It''s not that easy to explain this matter, and you can''t tell Jiuzhou the truth directly. The fact that the four of them are the guardian spirits of the Xiao Family Tomb can only be a secret. Cangwu looked at Jiuzhou''s annoyed look, and said lightly: "Palace Master, just treat you as the four of us betraying you. Anyway, we will not go back to Jiu Cang Palace. From now on, we will only guard the eldest lady." After saying this, Cang Wu hurriedly followed Xiao Muling and walked beside her. Jiuzhou stood in place with a shocked expression on his face. He kept his posture and stood for a while, and no one paid attention to him. Xiao Muling and Cangwu in front of them were still walking further and further. The breeze blew, and the sea of ??blood outside the skull was red and slippery, and the smell of blood in the air became thicker. Jiuzhou blinked, his neck stiffened and looked aside, he swallowed. "Hey, you guys, wait for me!" Jiuzhou hurried to follow, not daring to stay any longer. The place is too weird, let''s go first! Maybe, they will be submerged here, and then they will really be inseparable. Don''t think about what happened to Cangwu and the others for the time being. Don''t worry about it. If you really want to care about it, he might be **** off! In a hurry to keep up, Kyushu gasped slightly. The more Xiao Muling walked forward, the more he felt wrong. "Cangwu, did the second floor collapse prematurely?" she asked. "Yes, after you jumped out of the formation, the second floor began to collapse. It is estimated that after the last five people jumped down, the second floor would collapse." The second floor collapsed earlier than expected, which is not a good phenomenon. "What''s the problem with the premature collapse?" Jiuzhou was puzzled. To be honest, he is very old, but he is completely novice to this formation. In front of Xiao Muling, he is just like a rookie. I don''t understand anything, I have to ask everything. After asking, I may not get the answer. Fortunately, they probably already know something, that is, if they don''t join forces, they will never reach the sixth floor, and they will definitely not be able to leave here. Cangwu sighed as he looked at Jiuzhou''s dazed appearance, and explained; "The premature collapse indicates that someone in the Burning Heaven Destroying Array is manipulating it." "Ah." It turned out to be so. Jiuzhou nodded. It turned out that there were so many opinions about this formation that didn''t look very good. and many more! Jiuzhou turned his head to stare at Cangwu, narrowing his eyes, "How do you know this?" Nine Cang Palace didn''t even know about these things, so how could Cangwu know? Cangwu:... He was too lazy to explain. After saying that he was not the former Cangwu, Jiuzhou didn''t believe it, so he didn''t say anything at all, letting him make up his mind. "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing Cangwu''s silence, Jiuzhou asked again. Is it a guilty conscience! "Shut up," Cangwu replied impatiently. Why are there so many? "you" At this moment, Xiao Muling next to him suddenly stopped, and Jiuzhou swallowed everything back. Seeing Xiao Muling looking straight ahead, he followed her sight and saw the air in front of him fluctuate. "Come out." Xiao Muling said. The sweet laughter spread, and the little loli slowly walked out of the **** color, sweet and lovely, just like an innocent and harmless little girl, without any threat at all. "Who are you?" Jiuzhou saw Simei''s first reaction, which he had never seen before. Simei didn''t even look at Jiuzhou, her round eyes stared at Xiao Muling with a full smile. "Mo Xiao, I liked you very much at the beginning." When she was still Mo Xiao, she liked her very much. Cang Su people. Jiuzhou immediately understood, and stopped asking anything, watching Simei vigilantly. Since she appeared here and also appeared in front of them, it means that there are more dangers around. "I wanted to kill you at the beginning." Xiao Muling smiled, his voice and expression were not murderous, but what he could say was so straightforward. Si Mei raised her eyebrows, "You are not cute at all like this." "Where is there so much nonsense? As Cang Su''s contract beast, he asked you to come here and find me, the purpose is not very clear." Take her life! Jiuzhou looked at Xiao Muling in shock, his eyes widened, Warcraft! She, she is Warcraft! This Just kidding! How could World of Warcraft become human? I have never heard of it before! Also, there have been rumors, but arent they just rumors? ! Chapter 1294: Kick down Simei looked at Xiao Muling with a smile, and licked her red lips. "Yes, he said very clearly, but I hate to like you, I don''t want you to die like this, I want to cut off your meat piece by piece, let you see me more." While speaking, Si Mei assumed an offensive posture. "Miss, let me come." Cangwu said. It''s just a mere beast, where is it necessary for the eldest to make a move. Xiao Muling looked at him, saw the firmness in his eyes, and nodded, "Okay." Come on when he comes. "Boy, this is my grievance with your master." Si Mei stared at Cangwu dissatisfied. It''s not his turn to take action! Cangwu sneered, and the long sword was unsheathed, "You also came for your master. What is your grievance with our eldest lady?" It was really a personal grudge, he didn''t make any move, let the eldest lady abuse her! "Really clever teeth." Si Mei squinted her eyes, and there was danger intertwined in her eyes, not as sweet and cute as before. Putting down the little meaty hand who was playing with her hair, Si Mei immediately attacked Xiao Muling! He said he came, so he must follow? Cangwu saw her rushing past, and in a blink of an eye he flashed and walked in front of Xiao Muling, the long sword slashed, the blade pierced, and the attacking Si Mei saw the falling sword shadow and immediately retreated! Xiao Muling glanced at Simei, then raised her eyes to look around. She bent down and picked up a skull from the ground, put it in her hand, and threw the skull in her hand with a discus throwing gesture! "Rumble~" The blood-stained horizon vibrated again and again, and the figure hidden in the blood fell out. Seeing these people fall, Jiuzhou groaned coldly in his heart. Sure enough, I knew that Cang Su had something to do with him! "Palace Master of Nine Zhous." Xiao Muling said. Jiuzhou looked over, "What are you doing?" His tone is not very good, because Cangwu and the four things, he is still angry now, and very caress. Xiao Muling stared at him, frowning slightly, his eyes became cold. Jiuzhou felt the surrounding temperature drop, and felt a panic in his heart. "Let''s talk." His tone improved a lot. Everyone will be upset, okay! The people in his Nine Cang Palace were so cheaply cheaper than the Xiao family! Cangwu, that is still a disciple he valued very much, and he still wants Cangwu to sit in the position of the head of the elders of the Jiu Cang Palace in the future. It has become like this now, he... Who can be so angry! Xiao Muling then continued: "Leave them hurt, understand?" "Injured?" Jiuzhou looked at the crowd who got up from the ground and attacked them. "It''s that simple?" Just injured? The other party wants to kill them! "Then what do you want to do?" Xiao Muling asked with a smile without a smile. "Dead." Xiao Muling nodded, "Then you go." Seeing Xiao Muling''s words like this, Jiuzhou felt like...something weird. No, you can''t be fooled! "If you get hurt, you get hurt!" Jiuzhou said, and greeted the rushing crowd. Looking at his back, Xiao Muling said again: "Don''t throw them into the sea of ??blood!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiuzhou rushed into the crowd without looking back! He originally wanted to directly use the ultimate move, thinking of Xiao Muling, he changed his offensive, all the attacks would only hurt them, and there would be no further damage. In the blood red, Cangwu and Si Mei constantly clash, making moves very fast, if their strength is not high, they really can''t see their moves. "Boom~" The sea of ??blood next to it suddenly floated again and again, and the calm sea of ??blood seemed to be broken, and began to spray, and the waves continued to spread on the skeleton. Xiao Muling looked over, with deep eyes, Yuan Li opened her hands as the center, the knots of her hands changed, and the circular formation unfolded under her feet. The circle continues to spread, spreading in all directions, and layers of strength are suppressed! Under the suppression of this layer of formation, the floating sea of ??blood slowly returned to calm. Xiao Muling did not remove Jieyin, nor did she retract the open formation, at least during the period of their battle, she could not retract it. Under normal circumstances, the sea of ??blood will not have much movement, but once someone has a large mood swing, or there is a battle, it will become an awakened beast! Next, it will start attacking like crazy! The second floor collapsed prematurely by Si Mei and the others, in order to force them to the third floor, so that Si Mei and the others would be more certain to kill Xiao Muling! If Xiao Muling doesn''t move to stabilize the sea of ??blood, then the blood in the sea of ??blood will rise up, and things under the sea of ??blood will climb up, then the next three floors, waiting for them... it will definitely be death! Cang Su can''t wait? Doubts arose in Xiao Muling''s heart. Simei held a big knife in both hands, slashed towards the front, the knife pierced through, and slashed towards Cangwu! Cangwu held the hilt with both hands and swung it down suddenly! "Bang bang bang" The force hits, and the explosion sound hits! Because of the battle between the two of them, the air was tumbling with violent waves! The color of the sky becomes darker again! Simei brought people from the Summoning Domain. Although they were all masters, they were not the opponents of Jiuzhou. If it hadn''t been for Jiuzhou to be scrupulous and didn''t want their lives, but just injured them, they would have fallen for a blockbuster! But now... it''s almost the same. The wound was cut, and blood came out of these people''s bodies. Pause! The blood that came out immediately turned into a terrifying ghost claw, and rushed towards the owner of the blood! "what--" "what is this?" "Go away and go away!" ... The screams spread, and the attacking crowd suddenly became chaotic! "boom!" Ghost claws fell on them, and dragged them into the sea of ??blood! Several people were dragged into the blood sea before they figured out what happened! When the rest of the people saw this scene, their faces instantly turned pale, desperately breaking away the ghost claws that fell on them, and immediately chopped them to pieces! The action was too violent, and blood came out of the body again, and the ghost claws that disappeared appeared again at the moment the blood came out. This time, more people were recruited! The ghost claw drags people into the sea of ??blood, completely irrational, and without thinking, it just wants to drag people into the sea of ??blood! When Jiuzhou saw the figure pulled over in front of him, his expression changed, and he quickly avoided. "Ahhhhh-" He watched as the man was dragged into a sea of ??blood! Standing on the spot, Jiuzhou looked at the person who was dragged into the sea of ??blood, and patted his chest with lingering fear. Almost knocked him in. Scared to death! Jiu Zhou turned around and saw Xiao Muling behind him, and layers of Yuanli on her body were spinning under her feet. On the skull, the huge formation opened up, as if suppressing something, he looked at the sea of ??blood again, and the calm sea of ??blood was boiling at this moment! That''s right! It''s like boiling molten slurry, constantly bulging bubbles! She is... Suddenly, the blade cut from the front! Jiuzhou immediately avoided, the blade fell on the ground, he saw the frost in the eyes of the person who sneaked over, raised his foot, and kicked the person into the sea of ??blood! Xiao Muling saw Jiuzhou''s actions, at this moment, if possible, she wanted to kick Jiuzhou down too! Chapter 1295: Clash "Boom boom boom" The waves in the sea of ??blood suddenly accelerated, and the skeletons under their feet began to loosen, as if a river burst its bank and its bank collapsed! Xiao Muling put down his hands, loosened the knots, and the spinning formation that suppressed the sea of ??blood disappeared instantly. "Boom!" The sea of ??blood was turbulent, and the huge waves rolled up and flew toward them! After seeing this scene, Jiuzhou''s proud expression suddenly froze! What''s the situation? Xiao Muling passed by Jiuzhou, and now he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, wasting that time on him, and later they didn''t know how they died! The figure flew by, and Xiao Muling instantly appeared beside Simei, the God of Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand, holding the hilt, she strenuously slashed towards Simei! The sudden and strong offensive caught Si Mei caught off guard, the Jian Feng cut down, and she quickly backed away! Xiao Muling didn''t let her go because she regressed, but attacked again, every move was to take the life of Simei! "Big and Miss?" With Xiao Muling''s shot, Cangwu went idle and stood aside staring at the confronting two people in a daze. "Resolve all the people below, and can''t kill, understand?" Xiao Muling said without looking back. Cangwu looked down. The crowd rushed towards Jiuzhou, but a part of it was pulled directly into the sea of ??blood, and was immediately swallowed by the sea of ??blood, and could no longer turn over. Looking at this scene, Cangwu seemed to understand something, and immediately walked down. As soon as he landed on the skeleton, his feet suddenly softened, and Cangwu quickly gathered his strength to drag his body. Looking back, at the position where he just stood, all the bones have collapsed into the sea of ??blood, like sand, no longer strong! what happened? Cangwu suddenly felt a little uneasy, thinking of Xiao Muling''s words, he did not dare to slacken off. He teleported to the side of Jiuzhou, the sword in his hand swung down! "Boom!" The group of people surrounding Jiuzhou all shook away, and the sword''s edge brushed their bodies, and blood stains fell on them. The blood rushed out and turned into a blood hand in the next moment, no need for them to solve it, the blood hand pulled them into the sea of ??blood! Jiuzhou dealt with the rest of the people, feeling the changes under his feet, and feeling uneasy in his heart. What to do, he seems to have done something wrong! Before he started, Xiao Muling seemed to have confessed that he couldn''t kick people into a sea of ??blood. He just didn''t hold it back, so he kicked it! This Will not have any problems? He won''t just be left in this formation, he won''t be able to get out anymore! Si Mei felt Xiao Muling''s offensive power, domineering and powerful, fierce and arrogant, completely different from all she kept when they played against each other! Suddenly, Si Mei became excited! This is the Xiao family! Good, very good! She finally saw the real Xiao family! There is only such a direct descendant of the Xiao family left in this world, and to be honest, just killing it like this is really a bit reluctant. Si Mei attacked forcefully, her claws collided with the Deity Extinction Sword in Xiao Muling''s hand, sparks flew, and the remaining power shook, and ripples were shaken in the fiery red sky! Si Mei looked at the beautiful face that was close at hand, "Xiao Muling, why are the beasts of the Beast Territory be summoned by your Xiao family at will?" She thought about this question for many years, and the Orcs also thought about it for many years, but no one was able to solve it! "The Xiao family didn''t call you again. What did Miss Simei do so nervously? You already have a contractor!" Xiao Muling finished speaking, with a cold touch across his face. She was also curious about the Xiao family. "But my clan has a lot of beasts. They were summoned by your Xiao family. Obviously they don''t want to be summoned!" How can they bear it if they don''t want to be summoned! It turned out that her ethnic group had been summoned, no wonder they were so unwilling. Xiao Muling sneered: "You are strong enough, otherwise you won''t be called." Being summoned can only show that there is a feeling between the orc and the person, it is not a question of strength or weakness. Xiao Muling also knows that this is the case, but she said it deliberately. The two sides clash, who has so much thought to return to her these problems? Cang Shu asked her to come in, but it shouldn''t be for her to ask about this! "The nine-tailed spirit fox was summoned by you, is he not strong enough?" Si Mei finished speaking, his tone full of irony. Nine-tailed spirit fox. This matter really couldn''t hide from the Summoning Domain. At the beginning, the Cangling Congress was confused and prevaricated. It was indeed not understood by many people. Even if there were people from the Summoning Domain there, they looked down on the Xiao family more, so they believed those remarks. Cang Su is different. He seemed to know a lot of things, even some things that she didn''t even know. Those remarks can convince others, Cang Su will not believe it, he will firmly believe that she has summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox! "Do you know what the nine-tailed spirit fox represents to the orcs!" Si Mei gritted her teeth, her strength exploded, and she moved toward Xiao Muling''s suppression! Xiao Muling felt the suppressed power, the blade turned, and found a soft spot in the powerful burst of power. In the next moment, Yuan Li is gathered! "Boom!" The force exploded, and a flaming mushroom cloud spread out in the sky! Xiao Muling backed away quickly and looked down. "are you done?" "Almost there!" Cangwu replied immediately. "Go!" Xiao Muling finished speaking, and flew down to Cangwu''s side. "Miss?" Is the rest of the people left alone? "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to die!" Xiao Muling put away the Divine Extinguishing Sword and quickly flew away. Now is not the time to talk nonsense! Hearing Xiao Muling''s words, Cangwu realized the seriousness of the matter! Following Xiao Muling, they instantly walked out a hundred meters away. Jiuzhou kicked the person in front of him, and his face paled when he saw the figure walking away. "Hey! Wait for me!" He couldn''t wait to follow up, and no longer bothered those people in the Summoning Domain. What are they! In this messy array, living is the most important thing! Si Mei walked back from a distance, and when she saw the three figures walking away, she had doubts in her eyes. "Guru~" The Blood River erupted even more severely, and the bones under everyone''s feet completely collapsed! "Run!" The people standing on the bones saw this scene, their expressions changed suddenly, and they quickly ran in the direction where Xiao Muling and the others had left! "Rumble" The bones collapse faster and faster! "what--" The foot of the person who ran at the back loosened, and the whole person fell back! The companion next to him saw that he instinctively stretched out his hand to pull, and as a result, the two people who fell and pulled others fell into the blood! Si Mei stood and saw this scene in the air, his brows knotted. What is this stuff? What the **** is Cang Su doing? "Boom" In the sea of ??blood, the behemoth suddenly rushed out! It was a person, a person covered in blood, there was no flesh, only blood and bones! In the absence of skin or flesh, blood entangles the bones and flows rapidly! When Si Mei saw the behemoth, she took a sigh of relief! run! At this moment, she had only this idea in her mind! Chapter 1296: Hell There was violent movement behind, like the collapse of a river, people just felt that the scalp was numb, and they didn''t dare to stop, let alone turn around to look. Jiuzhou buried his head and ran forward. He knew that this movement should be related to the person he kicked down last, but he still cared about so much now. It would be great to think about what was going on. It''s good to be alive and to be alive! "Bang bang bang" Suddenly, the sky was quiet, and the sky that had originally fallen down seemed to have fallen a long distance! A strong pressure came from the top of his head, and Jiuzhou gasped slightly. What''s wrong with this? "Crack!" Suddenly, the sound of crushing sounded. "Boom!" The mountain collapsed in front of them, as if a volcano had erupted! Xiao Muling, who had been rushing forward, saw this scene, she suddenly stopped and looked at the exploded front. "Miss?" Cang Wu hurriedly walked to her side, saw her stop, then looked back. At this look, he almost screamed. They ran all the way to the place and began to twist, the blood sea was not changing, and the surrounding became a world filled with blood. There are mountains, water, and from a distance, it seems that there are towns... Although everything is like the outside world, everything is made of blood. The walls built in that town are all bones! This this this! Xiao Muling turned her head and glared at Jiuzhou, who hurriedly followed. "Let you don''t kill people! Don''t kick people into the blood, you think I was joking with you?" Although it doesn''t make sense to pursue these now, she is panicked if she doesn''t say this sentence! Don''t move! When confessing to him, he was very high-minded, and no one paid attention to it. it''s good now! Jiuzhou looked back, his expression became solemn. changed! Everything has changed! It becomes more complicated! Becomes even more... horrible! The endless sea of ??blood before, just felt weird, now it has become terrifying, this horrible atmosphere surrounds him, and the sky above his head makes people breathless! "I, I..." Jiuzhou was speechless, and he never thought there would be these. Frowning, Jiuzhou retorted with dissatisfaction, "Why don''t you tell me that killing people will make this change?" Xiao Muling clenched his fist beside him tightly, and his eyes flashed murderously. The smell of blood in the air aggravated, Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, all thoughts were suppressed, and the clenched fists were also released. Can''t kill thoughts. Everything here will not only change with life and death, but also with emotions. If this can''t kill people temporarily, she must have chopped down Jiuzhou long ago! "Okay, I know I was wrong, so what can I do now? The front exploded, and the back began to twist and change. What should we do if we are caught in the middle?" Jiuzhou coughed lightly, speaking awkwardly. He already knew that he was wrong, what else would he like? Xiao Muling looked at Jiuzhou with a smile, "Now we are waiting for the distorted world to come to us, the lord of Jiuzhou, good luck." Once they enter the distorted world, finding the way to the fourth level will be hundreds of times more difficult! Even the danger will increase! Don''t worry about Simei, the person in charge of this formation is her contractor, no matter how dangerous it is, she will be able to leave in the end. They are different! Falling into that distorted world, they don''t know if they will be able to maintain their sense in the end! Maybe they will become bloodthirsty slaughter machines, losing themselves forever, falling into it and never going out again. "Xiao Muling, make it clear!" Jiuzhou''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and no blood was visible anymore. Xiao Muling looked away. What else to say? She felt that what she said was clear enough! Originally it was just a beginner''s introductory dungeon. After being kicked by Jiuzhou, he was directly upgraded to the hell-level version! His kick was a joy, and he didn''t even know if he could leave alive! The distortion has reached them, and even their bodies have become twisted. Cangwu quickly grabbed Xiao Muling. "Miss!" "It''s useless, it will send us to different places, Cangwu, remember, no matter where you fall into, remember to find the center of the formation." The Burning Heaven Miserable God Formation needs someone to sit in the formation, Cang Su has never appeared, it is him who wants to come and sit in the formation. Only Cang Su is the safest for the huge Burning Heaven and Destroying Array, and other places will become a **** hell! "Good!" Cangwu nodded seriously. In fact, he is not worried about his own accident, but more worried about the eldest lady. He died, but he had gone to the body, but he could still stay with the eldest lady in other ways to protect her. The eldest lady left alone, if they really encountered anything, they would not have time to protect. Seeing that Cangwu was holding Xiao Muling, Jiuzhou rushed over, and wanted to hold it too. Raising his hand and grabbing it, Xiao Muling''s hand was clearly there, but he only grasped a piece of illusion. Xiao Muling now only has a figure here, and people have long been sent away by the distorted space! "Xiao Muling! You can''t leave us behind!" Jiuzhou stomped anxiously! He doesn''t understand this formation! If Xiao Muling is not here, how should he leave here? Cangwu looked at Jiuzhou indifferently, "Who is to blame?" What the eldest lady tells him not to do, he can''t do it, he has to do it himself! How happy that kick is! I know crying now! Jiuzhou looked at Cangwu and was about to say something when he saw Cangwu disappear in front of him. "Hey! Cangwu!" He took a step and completely emptied! Seeing Jiuzhou''s anxious appearance, Xiao Muling raised her mouth slightly, "The palace lord must be careful, if you kick someone down, he will most likely come to you." Here, the blood flowing from the wound will turn into a ghost hand, pulling people into the sea of ??blood. The person who was kicked into the sea of ??blood would crawl out, and pull the person who kicked him into the sea of ??blood into the sea of ??blood! Eternal life as a companion! "What did you say!" Jiuzhou''s words broke directly. Xiao Muling smiled and disappeared in front of Jiuzhou. Jiuzhou flew over, trying to catch her, but rushed into the air. "Xiao Muling!" "Cangwu!" Jiuzhou stood alone in the distorted space, and there was redness everywhere, not to mention that he could not find Xiao Muling, even a living thing could not be seen. The smell of blood in the sky almost suffocated him! Loneliness! The boundless loneliness! He is the only person in the world, and there is no other one to see! The loneliness quickly turned into fear, and he stood there, not knowing what to do. "what do I do?" "what do I do?" Jiuzhou held himself and saw Xiao Muling and Cangwu disappear, his body began to tremble. Obviously it''s not cold, but he feels a coolness seeping through his heart, making him tremble with the cold! "Remember, no matter where you fall into, remember to find the center of the formation." Xiao Muling''s words rang in her ears, and Jiuzhou suddenly raised her head! He still has a chance! Chapter 1297: Death castle Things change and the stars move, and the endless sea of ??blood disappears in front of you. Layers of bones are piled up, and the complex and ancient city traps people in it, as if to trap people in it for eternal life! Si Mei turned his head and looked around, suddenly black lines all over his head. Damn it! What the **** is this? ! Cang Su didn''t let her come in to deal with Xiao Muling. Everything changed at this moment, and she couldn''t even find the way out. How could Cang Su let her deal with Xiao Muling? With hands on hips, Si Mei looked up at the sky. The **** sky shrouded his head, but nothing changed. Her eyes flashed, she walked forward. No, she has to find Xiao Muling, find her, kill her, and can''t let her leave the formation alive. Cheng In this way, she could also explain to Cang Su over there. Thinking this way, Si Mei walked forward. The walls beside her were bones, and the road in front of her was bones. Even the buildings were piled with bones. Si Mei couldn''t help marveling at such a "gorgeous and beautiful" scene. It''s spectacular! How many people have to die to have such a scene! With so many bones piled up, there are not tens of thousands of people who can''t build a city, right? Si Mei sighed, suddenly there was the sound of neat footsteps in front, like an army guard patrolling, she couldn''t help stopping, looking straight ahead. In the **** hazy, neat voices came, and when they walked out of the **** color and looked at them clearly, she almost cried out. Instinctively, she covered her mouth and quickly hid in the corner next to her. The guard walked in front of her neatly, only then did she relax and exhale. Suddenly, the walking away figure stopped! The footsteps stopped, Si Mei''s eyes widened. No way! She immediately held her breath! At this time, the stopped footsteps sounded again, and they continued to move forward. Si Mei''s round eyes rolled, she slowly put down her hands, looked up at the sky, she couldn''t wait to swear! What the hell! What exactly is Cang Su going to do? This is to kill Xiao Muling, or to kill her! What is Xiao Muling looking for? She wants to go back, go back! The cry of the bird came from the top of her head, and Simei only felt a coolness from the soles of her feet into her heart, and she slowly raised her head. In the blood-red sky, the giant skeleton bird was hovering above her head, and the one that just screamed...it should be it! This When Si Mei saw it staring at herself, her scalp was numb. At this moment, a messy sound rang, and afterimages flashed past, all appeared in front of her, surrounding her! Si Mei looked at the skeleton figure holding a weapon around her, her forehead sliding down the black line. "Damn Cang Su!" What is he doing! Her low curse hasn''t been over yet, all the skeletons have started, holding the long knife in her hand, and slashing at Simei! Si Mei burst out with great power, and immediately rushed forward! Can''t stay anymore! She wants to leave, leave! "Bang bang bang" Si Mei rushed forward, shattering the skeletons surrounded by her, and they also fell to the ground! Smashing them to pieces, Si Mei stopped and turned to look over. This turn made her dumbfounded. The smashed skeletons were scattered on the ground, and then they re-grow...not the kind that was re-assembled, but a bone became a skeleton man again! The moment they reappeared, they attacked Simei again! Si Mei''s mouth twitched, and when he saw the attacking figure, he turned and ran away. She buried her head and ran forward, but felt more and more wrong, and felt more and more vibrations under her feet. If nothing happens... Her thoughts just came out, and the skeletons from all directions gathered towards her and surrounded her! "Cang Su, take me back! Hurry up!" Simei crying. What the **** is this! Skull rushed towards Si Mei, the strength around her body gathered, and she could only shake them apart. joke! If they are broken again, there will only be more skeletons running after her! This array is simply amazing! Even if you go back alive from here, you will have nightmares at night! The moment the skeleton flew over, the blood-red sky''s summoning array unfolded, the beam fell on Simei''s body, and the summoning array opened under Simei''s feet. The summoning array in the sky and under her feet revolved around, and her figure immediately disappeared among the skeletons! "Boom!" The leaping skulls collided together and broke into pieces! But they didn''t feel any pain. After being broken into pieces, each piece allowed them to grow a new self again and again, endlessly! The sound of footsteps hurried past, and Xiao Muling, who was standing in the dark, held her breath. When the footsteps passed by, Xiao Muling did not come out immediately. She continued to hold her breath and looked at the figure flying by the sky. She waited until it went away and finally couldn''t see it before she exhaled and started to gasp. Glancing around, she didn''t stop at anything, and quickly walked in the direction where the skeleton team had just walked. This place has just been patrolled and will not be patrolled again, so now this road is the safest. After walking a few hundred meters, the sound of footsteps in front sounded again, more intense and more rapid than before. Xiao Muling looked around and saw that there was no place to hide around, and immediately retreated into the space! Zhu Yan walked to her and looked at the figure walking outside, "Xiao Xiao, how can we leave like this?" Will it always be like this from now on? Do more! No matter there are bones like mountains everywhere, there are so many skeleton guards, this formation is really more disgusting than the legend. "We can only let the space take us away. Although the distance can''t go too far, but now we can go a little bit." At present, she has no other way, but this is the only way. There are too many skeletons outside. If you take a few steps, there will be skeletons walking by. There are skeleton birds patrolling in the sky. Once a living person is found, it will immediately sound a reminder. In this way, they will not be able to take a single step when the time comes. Zhu Yan thought for a while, and said seriously: "In this way, that monster will not be left anymore, right?" "I would rather she stay here than deal with this hell-level bloodthirsty realm." The bloodthirsty realm will not contain living creatures. These skeletons patrol like this to ensure that this city is a dead city! Once they find a living creature, the skeletons will grab each other and throw them into the sea of ??blood! You can imagine the consequences of being thrown in! Previously, the offensiveness of this formation did not have the initiative. Now that the murderous intent is turned on, it has the initiative and will also take the initiative to attack. It was really thanks to Jiuzhou, the lord of the Jiucang Palace. If he could leave this formation alive, she must have stabbed him with a single sword! It''s this violent temper! Zhu Yan spread his paws and shrugged, "It shouldn''t be possible now. She must have left long ago, but at least, Cang Su''s people will not come in for the time being." Concentrate on dealing with what kind of battle. A good bloodthirsty realm had to become a Burning Heaven Destroying Formation, and I didn''t see how much Cang Su changed this formation. "Boom boom..." The sound of footsteps spread outside, and Xiao Muling looked forward. Who is surrounded? Chapter 1298: Nature When the space moved to the place where the movement sounded, the place surrounded by the skeletons had already dispersed. "Help! Help!" The person caught by the Skeleton Legion struggled desperately to call for help, but no one around him ignored him, and no one would bother him. "Isn''t he the one who walked with Tang Ru? When he fell here, will Tang Ru also be in this city?" Zhu Yan looked around curiously. Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t show up to save people. In this scene, no one will be pulled in to save people, but will be carried away directly. Being stared at by these skeletons is basically finished. I don''t know how many skeletons there are in this city. It remembered that every layer of the bloodthirsty realm had a core, and this core was actually the most powerful place on this layer, and it was also...the most dangerous place. But maybe if this core is broken, this layer will break itself. But these are all possible, possible things, and no one knows if it is true or not. "It doesn''t necessarily fall together. There shouldn''t be that many people in this city." Xiao Muling looked back at the person who was being carried away outside. Save people. impossible. If she knew each other, she might be saved. Of course, Jiuzhou does not count. She wanted to stabbing Jiuzhou with a sword, where would she show up to rescue him! "Are there many people?" Xuanbei choked with saliva thinking about their twenty-odd people. Not many people. The space movement stopped, and Xiao Muling exhaled. "Don''t worry about too much, you just stay here, don''t rush outside when I see something, understand?" It also knows what a bloodthirsty state is. Zhu Yan rolled his eyes, "I am not the human being called Jiuzhou." Tell him not to do it, and finally make the situation like this. Xiao Muling jumped out of the space and checked that there were no skeletons around and no white-boned birds in the sky. Catching his body, he jumped into the building made of white-bones nearby. She quickly shuttled through the building, walking around the city at the fastest speed. Seeing the skeleton army passing by, she immediately stopped, her back pressed against the skeleton wall behind her, holding her back. Breathe. When they walked over, she glanced up in the sky, and sure enough, there was more than one flying bird passing by! Xiao Muling saw this, and Zhu Yan saw it too, and they became solemn at the same time. "Xiao Xiao, they seem to have found you." Because they found Xiao Xiao, they looked for her everywhere, and there were even more skeleton birds on patrol. "I saw it." Xiao Muling finished speaking, frowning slightly. Now I have to think of a way to let these patrolling skeleton birds leave, at least not in the direction where she is going. Skeleton. Skeleton bird. Xiao Muling thought for a while, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, "Zhu Yan, do you remember when the slyland was used by the lord of slyland to spread the letter, was it also a skeleton bird?" Are the skeleton birds flying over their heads at that time? Zhu Yan closed the memory and opened his eyes after a while, "Yes!" It''s a skeleton bird! "You want to use puppet thread!" This trick is something Xiao Xiao would use when he came out of the treacherous realm, and he didn''t know how to do it, but would the puppet thread be useful to these skeletons? Although they look lifeless, they have ideas, think, and even gather. Skeleton birds patrol the air and find the target, they will immediately send a message to the skeleton army below. The Skeleton Legion will determine the target location as quickly as possible, thanks to the Skeleton Bird''s message! "I can only use this trick now." Xiao Muling knew that she was very adventurous when she heard Zhu Yan''s tone, but she couldn''t be restricted every step she took. The city looks only this big, but it''s actually very big. Every time I walk around, it is not the original city. This is the same as when they were on the first floor and the second floor, watching everyone standing face to face, in fact they are far apart. Even if you go back one more time, you may not be able to return to the original position. Although the sea of ??blood had become a city, it hadn''t changed in essence, so Xiao Muling would walk round after round. She left just to find the most powerful skeleton in the city, defeat it, and maybe the city will disappear. Xiao Muling concentrated on searching. She knew that Su Lanye and the others must also be looking for it. Su Lanye also knew about this formation, and they all knew about Chiyu''s love and gentleness. As for Yunqiong, he should know best! She never worried about the four of Cangwu, even if they didn''t breathe, they could still live, so they should be able to get through and live to the end. other people Live as long as you can, and they should think of ways to ensure that they are alive. because- No one wants to die! Xiao Muling continued to shuttle through the building, watching the skeleton bird walking by the horizon, she quietly chased after it. Now, to think of a way to attract them, grab one or two, and immediately bring them into the space. In this way, even if the Skeleton Bird calls the Skeleton Legion, if she is in the space, they will not be able to find her. But the question is how to catch this bird. "Xiao Xiao." The sound of candle Yan sounded in the space, and it was still a bit difficult. Xiao Muling looked at the space and saw that Zhu Yan did not know where to bring out a big bow. "Isn''t a bow and arrow the most suitable for a creature like a bird?" Zhu Yan leaned against the bow and arrow next to him, and smiled triumphantly. Xiao Muling looked at it for a while, a light flashed across his eyes, "It''s really smart." Zhu Yan proudly said, "That is." Of course it is smart, and it must be smart. How can it not be smart if it stays with Xiao Xiao! Xiao Muling took out the bow and arrow from the space, lifted his hand to open the bowstring, and Zhu Yan straightened his eyes. "The arrow feather is here..." What is she doing? Xiao Muling didn''t answer. To catch them, where ordinary arrow feathers are made, of course something special must be used. Without blinking, Zhu Yan watched Qin Luo jump out of the street, full of bows and arrows, forming a full moon. At this moment, she could only see the strength condensed, and the light balance spring condensed together! "Damn!" Zhu Yan watched this scene in shock, she actually condensed the puppet thread into arrow feathers! Sitting on the ground, Zhu Yan lay halfway, scratching his head. "Didn''t you just mean you were smart?" It didn''t expect to use this trick, and it wanted to shoot the bird down with these bows and arrows. Xiao Muling did not answer, and aimed at the flying skeleton bird. She released her finger and the arrow feather flew towards the skeleton bird! When they saw an arrow feather flying over, they immediately retreated. Xiao Muling immediately threw the bow and arrow into the space, spreading his ten fingers, the hairspring of the fingertips floating, and the next moment, the arrow feathers flying towards the sky shook apart! The hairspring is flying in the sky, swaying with the wind, the next moment, the power rushes from the tail to the top of the hairspring! The dancing hairspring instantly condenses into a giant net, tying up all the skeleton birds! The rapid and violent footsteps sounded from behind, and the sound was unprecedentedly intense! The corners of Xiao Muling''s mouth rose in an arc, jumped into the space, and the sky skeleton bird disappeared immediately! Chapter 1299: Blood man The densely packed skeleton army swooped in, but didn''t see Xiao Muling, and flew into the air. They froze in place and looked up into the air, hoping that the birds could give them information so that they could find a living intruder. Looking up, the sky was empty and there was nothing. Not to mention the bird, the bird shadow is gone! In the space, the skeleton bird struggled in the giant net formed by the puppet line, opened its mouth and screamed. But when they came in, Xiao Muling closed the door of the space. Even if they turned around, the skeleton army outside would not be able to hear them, let alone rescue them. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the puppet thread immediately sank into the skeleton bird''s body, penetrating every inch of their bones. The struggling skeleton birds shook their heads after the puppet thread penetrated into their bodies, and completely stopped moving. There are three in total. Zhu Yan circled them, "It''s that simple?" That''s it? Xiao Muling was also very puzzled. It was indeed a bit simpler. She deliberately grabbed three of them and came in because she was worried that one would fail and there would be a second one. Experiment and experiment, you can always make this skeleton bird obedient. Unexpectedly, it was so simple and simple, and it was unexpectedly happy. Xiao Muling put down his hand, looked at the skeleton bird for a while, "get up." The skeleton birds lying on the ground immediately moved, and they stood up like puppets following the master''s orders. "Move." Xiao Muling ordered again. They moved, jumped to Xiao Muling''s side, and rubbed her trousers like a pet. Candle Yan:... It''s quite sudden. Suddenly becoming so obedient, it''s really a bit unaccustomed. "Although these skeletons have strong regeneration ability and high attack, they don''t seem to have good defense." Xiao Muling said thoughtfully. Therefore, they can be manipulated so easily. If the Skeleton Bird is so easy, then those skeleton men in the Skeleton Legion... "Xiao Xiao, what do you want to do?" Zhu Yan raised his eyes. Xiao Muling glanced down at it, and a smile crossed his eyes, "What do you think?" She is really keen, she hasn''t said what to do yet. Zhu Yan coughed slightly, looking forward to it, "wait and see." Just see if it can be done, if it can, then those skeletons outside, what else are they afraid of, it is not a simple matter to solve it! Xiao Muling beckoned to the skeleton bird and opened the space to look outside. The skeleton army outside did not find her, so they all dispersed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Muling walked out with the skeleton bird. Xiao Muling looked around. She pointed to the sky and ordered: "Fly to the next door." All the skeletal birds flew up and flew in the direction that Xiao Muling pointed at. When the scattered skeletons saw the reappearing skeleton birds, they immediately stopped. Seeing them fly away, they quickly followed! When the sound of footsteps spread, Xiao Muling walked out of the dark. Get it done! I knew it was so simple, and there was nothing to dare to do before. Sighing and shaking her head, she went to the other side. Now, just keep looking. If you encounter skeletons, then try to see if the puppet line can control them. There is no need to go to the Skeleton Legion specifically, it''s a waste of time. Under Xiao Muling''s control, the Skeleton Bird always led the Skeleton Legion to go in the opposite direction, so Xiao Muling never encountered them on the way. After running for more than a dozen laps outside, Xiao Muling stopped seeing the blood in front of her eyes. right here! The place in front of her, whether it was bones or the ground, was actually the same as the place she had walked before. The only difference was that every place here was blood-red, like a world immersed in a sea of ??blood. She looked around. There was no Skeleton Legion here, but the atmosphere here was much more dangerous where she had walked before. "Boom~" The blood-red skull door opened, and the crimson figure walked step by step. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly when he saw it. "Xiao Xiao, this is..." "This is the man who kicked down Jiuzhou." He is the strongest skeleton in this layer, defeating it, or controlling it, may be able to pass this layer smoothly. Still the same sentence, the longer the time on a certain layer, the more disadvantageous. Once this layer begins to collapse, the people inside will be buried in the collapse and disappear with this layer! "Is it so exaggerated?" It has no flesh on its body, only bones and blood. Obviously there are no blood vessels, but the blood is flowing along its body, like this on its body and face. People who kicked down would become like this, which Zhu Yan had never thought of. Although it also knows the bloodthirsty realm of the forehead, it has never experienced it before and does not know what is in it. Everything in front of him, like Xiao Muling, was an experience, the first encounter. "It''s quite exaggerated." Xiao Muling agreed. See what all this is. The palm of his hand rotates, and the puppet thread condenses in Qin Luo''s hands. Nothing else is of much use to it, just try it with a puppet thread. Skeleton rushed towards Xiao Muling directly, like a fiery red lightning, instantly walked in front of Xiao Muling and hit her with a punch! Xiao Muling saw the figure that appeared at that moment, and her eyes were surprised. The moment her fist fell, she immediately stepped back! "Boom" The fist of the Skeleton Blood Man fell into the air and hit the ground. There was a bedding of bones on the ground. When it hit like this, all the bones flew out! Seeing this scene, Xiao Muling secretly cried out that it was not good. Sure enough, the flying bones opened instantly, and they turned into skeletons! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of skeleton men appeared in front of Xiao Muling! Fuck! How to fight this! Xiao Muling exploded in her heart and held the puppet thread tightly. You can''t forcefully attack, you can''t destroy a single bit, and you can''t let this guy make a puppet again! The Skeleton Man received the order of the Skeleton Blood Man and immediately attacked Xiao Muling! They are not as fast as the Skeleton Blood Man, and the attack is worse, but... they are very fragile! Xiao Muling just raised his fist to block their attack, they immediately fell apart, and in a blink of an eye they became more puppets. Xiao Muling was speechless, hurriedly avoiding their attacks, and the hairspring quickly passed between them. At this moment, Xiao Muling only thought that the puppet line was useful, otherwise, she would have to think of other tricks, which would take a lot of time. They have been in this level for a long time, and there is not much time to waste for them! Ordinary Skeleton Man attacked Xiao Muling. The Skeleton Blood Man did not watch because of the Skeleton Mans attack. It was faster and attacked more fiercely! Xiao Muling clenched both fists, Yuan Li gathered open and blocked in front of him. The attacks of the Skeleton Blood Man are all on the defense. Fortunately, it is not as fragile as other Skeleton Men. Otherwise, it will be torn apart. Then I don''t know how many Skeleton Blood Men are there! Xiao Muling is already very big head facing this one now! Chapter 1300: lovely Xiao Muling wandered among the skeletons, endless hairsprings entwined on them, and while dodging, they punched the hairsprings into their bodies! She lost this way several times, but... useless! How should the Skeleton Man attack her? They are still attacking. The Skeleton Blood Man''s speed is getting faster and faster, and the attack is getting more and more fierce! Xiao Muling looked at the unresponsive Skeleton Man, and became rare and irritable. calm! She told herself in her heart that if she was flustered now, she would lose completely! Just a few skeletons! She gritted her teeth and continued to shuttle between them. The speed of the Skeleton Blood Man is faster, and Xiao Muling''s speed is faster than it. Every time it tries to attack Xiao Muling, it will be avoided by her, and then its fist falls on the Skeleton Man. Originally there were no skeletons here, but during this time, another skeleton army was smashed out. Yes, they were all smashed out. The punch and punch of the Skeleton Blood Man was like no money... Originally no money was needed, so it was not polite at all. Seeing that there were more and more skeletons, the surrounding area became more and more dense, and there were not many hiding places, Xiao Muling was anxious. But in this blood-red world, only ordinary skeletons appeared, and she was quite lucky. Although it grows fast, its attack power is not strong after all. At this moment, the Skeleton Blood Man appeared in front of him, his fist dropped, less than an inch from Xiao Muling''s face! Xiao Muling took a breath and immediately backed away! The skeletons behind him swarmed up, and Xiao Muling gritted his teeth when he sensed their presence. "Go away!" At this moment, the power of the hairspring condensed in her hand was increased to the maximum! "Boom" Blast a piece behind him! All the skeletons didn''t know if they were under control or not, they all smashed into a pile! There is no cover behind Xiao Muling, she retreats smoothly, the barrier is condensed in front! This skeleton can''t attack, can''t break it, all she can do is defense, then defense! "Boom!" The skeleton blood man fell with a punch, and the blood flow on its body trembled, and then its whole body shook and withdrew! Xiao Muling stroked back a hundred meters before stopping. With the bone that exploded behind, the skeleton man moved his body and slowly got up from the ground. As soon as Xiao Muling stood firm, she saw more than twice as many skeletons appear in front of her. She only felt that her scalp was tingling. This stuff! How can we solve it completely? Burning? The fire in the heart of the earth can burn everything, but with so many skeletons, this world is also formed by skeletons. What if she burns them with a fire and the world collapses? Don''t take risks. Seeing the gossamer in her hand disappeared, she thought of the scene of the skeletons colliding together just now. She is also not sure if they are under control. If they are under control, whether the shattering and reorganization is under her control. Although the gossamer was buried in every inch of the Skeleton''s bones, whether the puppet thread was still useful after the bones were reorganized was an unknown question. Thinking like this, Xiao Muling coughed lightly as he looked at the skeleton man who got up in front of him. The skeleton man''s moving body immediately stopped, and they looked towards Xiao Muling. The empty eyes are staring straight here, and the empty heart doesn''t know what they are thinking. Even if the heart is not empty, no one can know what they are thinking. The skeleton blood man is like an arrow from the string, which is sent out instantly. The target is Xiao Muling! Seeing the rushing figure, Xiao Muling didn''t care whether the Skeleton Man was under control, and opened the enchantment again! Now the skeleton man who takes the lead is the most difficult one! Solve it first! Suddenly, all the skeletons moved! what''s the situation? Seeing them moving, Xiao Muling suddenly became a little nervous, after all, she was still not sure who these skeletons were helping. At this moment, all the skeleton men stood together, gathering at the position where the skeleton blood men had not yet come over! Ok! ? Xiao Muling saw the Skeleton Man''s behavior, and a light flashed across his eyes. It''s done! "Bang bang bang" There was a sound of smashing, and all the skeletons fell to the ground and shattered into one piece... Xiao Muling saw them fall, and a black line was drawn across his forehead. It was still too crispy. Soon, the fallen skeleton men stood up again, they jumped onto the body of the skeleton blood men and hugged tightly! The skeletons flew over one by one, hugging one by one, like a monkey catching the moon and forming a string! There are too many skeletons holding the skeleton blood man, and its speed suddenly slows down. Xiao Muling seized the opportunity and immediately withdrew from the enchantment, leaped forward and kicked towards the Skeleton Blood Man! This kick kicked it on its head! "Boom" The skeleton blood man fell to the ground! Immediately afterwards, all the skeletons next to him flew over, one by one, like a stack of arhats, pressing the skeleton blood man at the bottom! Soon, a tall mountain of bones piled up in front of Xiao Muling''s eyes! Uh "Xiao Xiao, they suddenly became cute." Zhu Yan looked at the space and said in a daze. Is this an illusion? The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched, cute? It was forgotten, it was time that she was chased by these skeletons all over the city. Beneath the bones, the blood-red light opened, and it was obvious that the skeleton blood men underneath were still struggling, trying to break through them and walk out again. It''s a pity that it is pressed at the bottom, even if it smashes the skeletons on its body, these skeletons will not disappear, only one will become two, or even three, four... Xiao Muling stood by, originally thinking about how to deal with this skeleton blood man, but now she felt that it shouldn''t be necessary. The skeleton blood man is pressed at the bottom, and it constantly shatters the skeleton man above it with strength, and more and more skeleton people will come, and more and more skeletons will be pressed on it. During this period, it couldn''t shake all the skeletons flying at once, but made their number become huge. Xiao Muling raised her hand and glanced at the hairspring in her hand. "It''s still very useful." Coming out of the wicked realm, she found that she could use the puppet thread just now. She hadn''t thought of using it in the bloodthirsty realm. After using it, the effect is very good! Xiao Muling looked at more and more skeletons and walked by them. If you walk through this city, you should be able to reach the center of this floor, try to hear all the skeletons in this city, and believe that they should be able to walk to the center soon. Anyway, the skeleton blood men who were guarding here have already fallen, and there will be no greater hindrance next. "Before they were out of control, it seems that the balance spring was not enough." Zhu Yan looked at the space and said thoughtfully. Only if the balance spring is completely filled with their bones, they will listen to Xiaoxiao. And in this way, even if they are divided into countless pieces, there is Xiao Xiao''s puppet line in every bone, so these skeletons will all listen to Xiao Xiao! Chapter 1301: Stop Xiao Muling walked to the gate of the city, heard the struggle behind her getting less and less, and glanced back. Zhu Yan sighed: "It may be the first skeleton blood man to be crushed by a skeleton." The people who created the bloodthirsty realm must have never expected that there is still this kind of sorrow operation against the skeleton blood. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stretched out his hand to open the door formed by the skeleton. In front of him, a blood-red long street came into view, exactly the same as the street she had just walked through. The only difference was that there were no skeletons on the long street. Xiao Muling no longer moved forward, just standing there, waiting for others to arrive. This is the same as the passageway that they finally broke on the first and second floors. They don''t need to continue walking, and they won''t be able to go ahead. The moment the door opened, the skeletons chasing in different cities suddenly stopped, and the chased crowd turned their heads when they heard the sound of footsteps disappearing behind them. Seeing the skeletons stopped, they stopped immediately and fell directly to the ground. Almost dead! Been chased by them for a long time! Feng Luoqing looked at the flying birds on the horizon, raised his finger, and said, "You look for it, you look for it again!" That''s them! If it weren''t for them, these skeletons could find him! joke! The skeleton bird stopped there, there was no movement or sound. If it weren''t for wind and love, you would think that the world was frozen. After breathing for a while, his breathing calmed down, Feng Luoqing got up from the ground and looked back. "It''s all stopped." It seems that someone has reached the center of the third floor, is it Xiao Muling? That''s it! Almost died here! This skeleton is too evil to die! It''s fine if you die, Yuanli has no use to deal with them, he almost bleeds them to resurrect them, and then fights them again. If it weren''t for knowing that this trick is useless, he would definitely do it. Mu Chao stopped, looked at the still skeleton behind, swallowed, oops, he almost died! The skeleton stopped, just stopped. "Who is so amazing!" Actually, he has reached the center. Isn''t it a girl? Mu Chao boldly guessed! Fortunately, in this formation, he made up for the matter about this formation, otherwise he could not get out for half a step. Really scared to death. These skeletons, don''t take a joke, are all going to eat people! With his hands on his hips, Mu Chao panted for a while, and walked forward with tired steps. If you dont get chased by the skeletons, you will have time to find the center, and you dont know how long youll need to go, so you should go as soon as possible. At the very least, dare to find the center before this floor collapses, otherwise they will all stay here. Originally walking well, suddenly the third floor has changed, and they don''t know what happened. They should know when they find it. It is also possible that the third layer is like this. Think about the third layer like this, the fourth layer, the fifth layer, the sixth layer... Mu Chao suddenly felt the pressure. "Boom" The skeleton shattered, like a splash of water! "Cloud Dome!" Xiao Liulian watched him shatter the skull, and quickly grabbed him, he was crazy! These skeletons will change! Yun Qiong held her hand and pointed to the front, "It''s okay, look." Only then did Xiao Liulian look forward. The skeletons that would have grown were all still at the moment they exploded. The skeletons just kept in the air without falling. Ok! ? Xiao Liu was surprised, "This is..." Yunqi looked around in a circle, and finally his gaze stayed at the fragments that shattered suspended in the air. "Your Xiao family children are really amazing." Xiao Muling is really amazing. He was a little close to the center, she had actually solved the core of the third layer and stopped all the skeletons on the third layer. Xiao Liulian heard what he said and said in surprise: "It''s Ling''er!" Yun Qiong nodded, "Yeah." Apart from Xiao Muling, he couldn''t imagine anyone who walked into this formation could have this kind of ability. "It''s the eldest brother''s child." Xiao Liulian was proud and proud. It''s amazing! Looking at her happy face, Yun Qiong twitched the corner of her mouth slightly and said, "Yes." Worthy of being Xiao Canglan''s child, the only heir to the Xiao family! It was said that letting Xiao Canglan escape back then was a great disaster, they still didn''t believe it, now seeing Xiao Muling, do they believe it? Yun Qiong''s expression was serious, and there was a little more murderous intent in his heart. If Xiao Muling can''t stay in Summoning Four, can''t use it for him, and definitely can''t stay in this world. She is different from Lian''er. Lian''er believed what he said, but Xiao Muling would not believe it. Even if Xiao Muling didn''t know that what the Xiao family destroyed was related to summoning the four families, would she not know after that? If she knew it, she would only deal with them and summon the four big families like she did with the Summoning Domain! "Let''s go! Let''s find Ling''er!" Xiao Liulian couldn''t wait to pull Yunqiong forward. Find Ling''er, they should be able to go to the fourth floor next. It''s really fast. The Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation also seemed not as terrifying as imagined. Yun Qiong was pulled by Xiao Liu, feeling her joy, the corners of his mouth slowly rose, and at the same time he was very uneasy. Xiao Muling is the biggest variable, he must not let Lian''er get too close to her. Su Lanye put away the slender and sharp long sword, the flying bird lingering in the air was cut into pieces by him, and the flying bird fragments froze in the air without falling. At the same time, the skeleton below did not move. Looking down, Su Lanye''s eyes became deep, "Xiao Muling." She is here. It''s really fast. Suying and Feng Ge, who dealt with the puppets below, were surprised to see them suddenly stop. "Come down." Suying quickly beckoned to him. Su Lanye recovered, looked down, and flew down. Falling steadily in front of Suying, he said: "Let''s go, Xiao Muling should have arrived." "Xiao Xiao!" She has arrived! Feng Ge looked at Su Lanye suspiciously, "How do you know?" "Except for her, no one can arrive so quickly." Although I don''t know how she did it, if anyone arrives, it must be Xiao Muling! Feng Ge hummed softly, "That''s what I said, that girl has always been unexpected." Suying looked at Feng Ge''s awkward look and joked: "Leader, are you still angry?" Qi Xiao Muling didn''t tell him his identity. Feng Ge turned his head, "No." He can understand, but he is awkward, and angry is not counted. "I heard that she gave you a piece of jade pendant. Think about the things of the Xiao family. Did you give it casually?" Suying said, patted Feng Ge on the shoulder. He said yes. Feng Ge''s forehead slid down the black line, "Am I the kind of person who values ??jade pendants?" "I mean, at least she does treat you as a friend." Isn''t that true, he said. Feng Ge showed a smile and nodded, "This is." At least girl, I didn''t give someone a jade pendant. "Okay, let''s go." Su Lanye interrupted them and walked forward. Feng Ge and Suying immediately followed. Next is the fourth floor! This is the case with the third layer, and the fourth layer just feels big after thinking about it! The latest chapter address of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlRead the full text of the concubine against the sky: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlMobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (stop in Chapter 1301), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1302: Keep Xiao Muling was sitting cross-legged at the gate of the city, with more and more skeletons behind him, almost taking up the whole street. "It''s so slow." Zhu Yan lay down in the space and yawned. Listening to the movement behind, Xiao Muling looked back and saw the pile of skeletons frowned slightly. "Ling''er!" Surprising voices came from the opposite side, and finally people appeared on the empty street opposite. Yun Qiong glanced at Xiao Muling, then was attracted by the skeleton behind her. "this is" Xiao Liu tilted his head and looked at the skeletons piled high. "It''s just you?" Xiao Muling stood up and looked next to them. "What? Although I''m a little slower, it''s not just them." Feng Luoqing shook the fan from the side and walked with a smile. I knew it was her. In this formation, no one else can get here so soon, but what is behind her? Are those piled up skeletons? "What are you skeletons doing? Are they still increasing?" Su Lanye walked from the other side, looked at Xiao Muling behind him, and asked suspiciously. Everyone else noticed this scene and thought it was a bit weird. The skeletons on their side stopped. Could it have something to do with the increase of skeletons on her side? Xiao Muling looked back, her forehead slid down the black line, she retracted her gaze, and coughed slightly, "It''s not important." They are growing a bit fast, and I hope that when everyone arrives, the skeletons will not squeeze over here. "Miss." The four voices were in unison. The four of Cangwu breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Xiao Muling was okay. What they worry most is the eldest lady. The eldest lady is okay, so don''t worry. "Hey, hey, didn''t you see us?" Feng Luoqing pointed to himself. They looked at Yuannian, glanced at Feng Luoqing, and showed a disgusting expression at the same time. Wind and love:... They really are, they don''t give any face. There was only Xiao Muling in his eyes! "Why did the third layer be like this? Does anyone of you know the reason?" Su Lanye asked. "Become like this?" Mu Chao walked hurriedly, still panting a bit. "Isn''t it like this before?" He looked curious. Everyone was silent for a while, and then looked at Xiao Muling. They didn''t know, they didn''t know if Xiao Muling knew. Meeting their gazes, Xiao Muling wanted to tell them that she didn''t know, but she was the only one who knew what had happened. "Someone was kicked into the sea of ??blood." Xiao Muling said briefly as they watched. kick! Everyone grasped the word very keenly. No wonder! What''s the difference between this and killing? "Who would kick and enter the blood?" Feng Luoqing was puzzled. They are also considered to have experienced things together, and should not kick people into a sea of ??blood impulsively. Leaving now is the most important thing, everything else is nonsense! "Cang Su sent a contract beast to bring people in. The third level changes. His contract beast must have left. As for the people who brought it, they should have been thrown into the sea of ??blood." The third layer has changed, but the essence has not changed. There is still a sea of ??blood here, it is still a bloodthirsty realm, people fall into the sea of ??blood, and they are still sinking. The difference is that the current bloodthirsty realm begins to actively attack, and the skeletons will grab people and throw them into the blood sea. If the skeletons are thrown down, even if they will have to be like the blood people who were crushed under the skeletons, this is not bad for the bloodthirsty realm, the difficulty is for them. "Then it seems that the fourth layer will be more difficult." Wen Er walked over with a serious expression. Everyone was silent and worried. Cang Su! I have never done a good thing! Xiao Muling thought of the skeleton blood man buried by the skeleton, and he might have to face dozens or even hundreds of them later, and felt that his brain hurts. One is difficult to deal with, so when added together, there are so many skeletons. Gan! "This level is hard enough." Akabane came from the side and rubbed his fists. "The difficulty of going through the level has increased, that''s not it." Xiao Muling spread his hands and shrugged. The killing started at a little bit, and the bloodthirsty realm would not stop the bloodthirsty. They still have so many people who can gather here, and when they reach the sixth floor, they don''t know how many are left. "What is difficulty escalation?" Qingyan He Sumiao walked slowly, followed by Tang Ru. They are like this, is the difficulty escalated? why? "So, what happened?" Su Lanye asked again. She hasn''t said what happened. "When the Palace Master of Jiuzhou arrives, let him explain to you." I hope he can still get here intact. "Jiu Zhou!" Feng Luoqing frowned, this matter has something to do with him? Su Lanye''s eyes changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "He kicked the person off?" Zhu Yan tweeted lightly, smart people really like to hit the nail on the head. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Yeah." "It turned out to be Jiuzhou!" Bei Mingshen and Hua Qiong limped over while supporting each other. Make them so miserable! One after another, people arrived more and more neatly, really few, and finally even Jiuzhou arrived. As soon as Jiuzhou arrived, everyone''s eyes changed. Seeing them looking at themselves like this, Jiuzhou silently walked aside. He didn''t mean it, and he didn''t know that kicking people down has such a big hidden danger. Now he doesn''t regret that he kicked people down. If you let him do it again, he must listen to Xiao Muling! If he is not allowed to do anything, he is determined not to do it! Seeing Jiuzhou, although everyone was dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything. Now is not the time to care about, go out and talk about it, go out and calculate! The sound of the skull shaking came from behind, and Jiuzhou glanced hurriedly, "Xiao Muling, is this really going to happen?" When he just walked over this road, he almost had no place to walk, all he was squeezing over. "People are almost there, let''s go first." Yun Qiong said. The remaining people have not arrived yet, and it is estimated that they will not be there. "Yeah." The people next to him nodded. They also think it''s good to leave quickly! Doesnt it mean that the longer you stay here, the more dangerous it becomes? "Palace Master Nine Zhous, I will trouble you later." Xiao Muling looked to his side and increased his tone. On her side, only Jiuzhou was there. There was really no way. There was only one Jiuzhou beside her. When the third floor had not changed, Cangwu was still by her side, and now there was only one Jiuzhou left. On the other hand, there are several people around them. "It must be." Jiuzhou nodded for a while. Now no matter what Xiao Muling said, he would listen! "Xiao Xiao, you don''t necessarily need to use him. If there is no one around the sixth floor, you still have to go there." Zhu Yan looked at Jiuzhou, a little bit more disgusted. There are still so many people left on the sixth floor, that''s fine. Now there are fewer people on the first floor than on the first floor. By the sixth floor, there won''t be a few people left. Xiao Muling said earnestly: "Keep your strength." Although it''s okay to come by yourself, someone can save a lot of energy. "Okay." This can be! "let''s start." Everyone nodded, and the five figures took a step, folded their hands in front of them, and then the knots changed! The latest chapter address of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the phone of the god-defying doctor: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (reserved in Chapter 1302), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1303: calm The fourth floor and the third floor are still a bit different. At least the whole city looks bigger and more magnificent. The only thing that remains unchanged is still as bones as a mountain. Xiao Muling put her hands down, and when she turned her head, Su Lanye and Suying were greeted by Su Lanye and Suying. She glanced suspiciously at them. "Is there something wrong?" Suying looked down at herself. She didn''t pretend to be someone else, why did Xiao Muling look at her like this? Xiao Muling''s gaze finally fell on Su Lanye, meeting his gaze, she seemed to understand something. "It''s okay." He looked away. Suying scratched her head, is she okay? Looking at her expression just now, there is obviously something wrong. Pulling Su Lanye''s sleeve, "What have you not told me?" If you have anything, just say it plainly. She doesn''t like winding around. It''s better to go straight. She likes to go straight. Su Lanye looked at her and smiled slightly, "Just remember to follow me." In this way, she won''t lose it. "You are really long-winded." In a word, is he not annoying from novel to adult? Su Lanye looked at her indifferently, and shook her head, no matter what, he should look at her. Xiao Muling stood aside, suddenly felt that he was big and flashy. Lightbulbs or something, she really...don''t want to. Hey! "Miss Xiao, what plans do you have next? Let''s talk while walking." Su Lanye said and looked around. They have been standing in this city for so long and haven''t seen the Skeleton Man. Presumably this level will not be like the upper level again. "The only plan to leave first." Xiao Muling said, walking forward. I haven''t left here yet, there are no other plans, even if I have, I have to wait to leave before talking. Su Lanye thought for a while and nodded gently. Too. If you don''t leave here, everything is for nothing. Suying patted her chest confidently, "Anyway, I believe you smart people, there must be a way to leave. If you have anything to do, let me come." They are the ones who use their brains, she doesn''t bother to think about it. "Su Ying, don''t be impulsive, it is not something you can take on alone." Su Lanye looked over and said seriously. Don''t just meet her, she can''t afford everything. Suying frowned. "Okay." Since Su Lanye said so seriously, then she shouldn''t be strong enough. She still regrets her life. Stay alive and do what she wants to do. "You, don''t always be impulsive, I told you, don''t do anything with you, don''t do it, everyone knows the danger, don''t you know?" Su Lanye seemed to be reciting sutras, for an endless period of time. Suying wrinkled her face and moved quietly to the side, looking at Xiao Muling''s back, she showed a little desire. Loved ones! Help! Don''t let Su Lan Ye talk about it anymore! She knows what Su Lanye said, but most of the time, her body moves faster than her brain. When she realized that she couldn''t do it, people had already rushed out, what could she do? Su Lanye can''t take a rope and tie her to her side, she is not a spiritual pet. Xiao Muling walked in front and sighed silently. Seeing that there was no movement on the fourth floor, she began to wonder if the two people were too affectionate and made the skeletons angry. It occurred to them that they had never been separated this way. If Skeleton couldn''t stand it, it would have been unable to stand it a long time ago and would not wait until now. In this way, it is a bit strange. Xiao Muling paused and turned to face Su Lanye. Su Lanye''s expression was also solemn, with a bit of incomprehension in the solemnity. "It''s really weird." The fourth layer can''t have nothing. Xiao Muling said that Cang Su had sent someone in, so these people on the third layer must have stayed. They were thrown into the sea of ??blood by the skeletons. How could the fourth layer be so peaceful? "Since there are no obstacles, we will go directly to the fifth floor, and if there is nothing wrong on the fifth floor, then..." Xiao Muling didn''t finish her words, the calmer the front, the more dangerous the back. If the fifth floor is not dangerous yet, it will be quite troublesome to reach the sixth floor. Those who can leave, I''m afraid... there are not many. Fuyunzong has entered so many people, how many can leave? There are Wen Er, Feng Luo Qing, Mu Chao them. "Yeah." Su Lanye nodded. They speeded up, anxiously looking for a way to the fifth floor. This time, they are also very easy, and even easy to find, there is almost no obstacle in the middle. When everyone met, they were shocked. How could this happen? "Your Excellency Yunqiong, based on your understanding of Cang Su, what is he doing now? Will we be able to walk through the fourth floor smoothly and easily?" Xiao Muling asked. Yun Qiong glanced at Xiao Liulian quickly and coughed slightly, "Girl, I haven''t seen him in decades." Based on his understanding of Cang Su, now that they are allowed to pass so easily, there must be particularly dangerous things waiting for them! Hearing the word "girl", Xiao Muling felt all the goose bumps on her body. He doesn''t need to be so close, she knows exactly what kind of person he is! Xiao Muling wanted to say that, but she wouldn''t say it. If she said that, the person who had to deal with her in this bloodthirsty realm was not just a Cang Su, but also an extra cloud sky! "What kind of person was he a few decades ago?" Jiuzhou asked straightforwardly. It is said that Jiangshan is easy to change and its nature is hard to change. Even if decades have passed, Cang Su shouldn''t have changed much, right? Yun Qiong looked at Jiuzhou, his face struck unhappy. Jiuzhou straightened up to meet Yunqiong''s gaze. Since kicking the person down, he hasn''t been afraid of anything anymore. When he left here, he didn''t believe that the people who left here wouldn''t settle accounts with him. He wouldn''t believe that after they left, there would be a warm picture of living together and dying together and escaping after the catastrophe. Yun Qiong glared at Jiuzhou, and replied with no anger, "Definitely." After the three words fell, everyone''s expression became more solemn. Will! What is Cang Su going to do? "Next, there shouldn''t be anything on the fifth floor, so let''s store your essence to the sixth floor." Akabane said. Based on her knowledge of Cang Su, he prefers the final blow to be fatal! Now that he knew they were walking one floor at a time, or even the third floor, he wouldn''t sit still! Besides, he has an unspeakable ambition for Xiao Muling! It seems that he just wants Xiao Muling to die! The sixth floor. Everyone''s mood suddenly fell a lot. They were worried about not reaching the sixth floor before, but now they are worried about reaching the sixth floor, what should they do? "Don''t think so much, that''s what you say, but you still have to be careful about everything." Maybe Cang Su will surprise them! Every time they reached the first floor, their positions were different, but there were a few, always together, and never changed. Everyone put away their minds, their eyes were firm, and they went to the fifth floor first! The latest chapter address of the Concubine Doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading the full text of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the mobile phone of the god-defying doctor: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1303 Calm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1304: caveat Fifth floor... The fifth floor is exactly the same as the fourth floor. It can be said that there is no change. Even the calm area is the same as the fourth floor. "I knew it." Akabane sighed. Xiao Muling walked to her side and looked around, not daring to relax at all. "It''s useless to know. We don''t know anything on the sixth floor." Who knows what they are going to experience when they reach the sixth floor? Akabane looked at her, "What are you afraid of? With me, I will protect you." Xiao Muling looked at her quietly for a while, looked away, and walked forward, "You take care of yourself." On the fifth floor, only the two of them are on this side. "Why, do you think I can''t protect you? Although I was taken away by Cang Su''s soul body, it is still possible to protect you." It is not difficult. Xiao Muling looked over and deliberately said jokingly: "So you want to find someone you love?" Akabane walked to her side, "Don''t you believe I can survive?" "If you want to live, you will definitely survive." The key lies in whether she wants to or not. The smile in Akabane''s eyes disappeared, and she did not answer this question. Xiao Muling was right. With her strength and she had a ray of soul in Cang Su''s hands, it was not so easy to die. If one day she dies in this situation, it means she doesn''t want to live anymore. too difficult. People say that time can dilute everything, but after so long, those things are vivid to her, as if yesterday. Has it faded? No! Nothing at all! She still remembers his appearance clearly, not even the least. Xiao Muling glanced at Chi Yu and sighed. She just remembers too clearly and ignores the people around her. Yang Huo has been by her side for ten years. In the past ten years, he has carefully hidden everything in the past, and Akabane has sunk in everything in the past again. One has the intention to hide, and the other has no intention to control the people around him. "If he is still alive, he should want me to live." Akabane smiled bitterly. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. Akabane really understands Su''s mind. Seeing Xiao Muling didn''t answer, Chiyu looked over and said, "I''m talking to you." Don''t be embarrassed by her groaning alone. Xiao Muling considered it for a while and said seriously: "Then you will live well." Yan really wanted her to live, so it''s better to forget him. He hoped that she had forgotten him. "Maybe I will forget him someday." Akabane pretended to be relaxed. Xiao Muling didn''t answer the conversation. If she were so easy to forget, she wouldn''t remember so many years later, remember so clearly. She is like Yan, she will never forget it to death. Akabane thought for a while, that''s not right! "We''re talking about Cang Su and the sixth floor, what did it say to me?" She brought the topic! Xiao Muling smiled, "I think you are also very happy to bring this up." No one told her about it, so she kept it in her heart, mentioning A. Although she was sad, her mood obviously improved every time. "Of course." In her life, the happiest part was that time. "So, stay alive. If you are dead, who still remembers the story between you and him? Your master shouldn''t remember it, right?" Cang Su will remember those, don''t be kidding. Akabane was taken aback, then laughed, "That''s it." If she is dead, who will remember the past. Xiao Muling quietly gave herself a thumbs up, but she didn''t expect that one day she would persuade people to live well. If it were in her world, she wouldn''t even dare to think about it. Not to mention emotional entanglements, she didn''t have much chance to have feelings at that time. People around her fell too fast, and she needed to keep getting stronger so that she wouldn''t be stepped on. During that time, the only person she thanked her was her master. If she hadn''t been taught by her, she wouldn''t have been able to live to the end. This means that her current space has changed, just like restoring the factory mode. If this doesn''t change, she doesn''t know how many weapons of her world have been placed in the space. Take this out, and care about Summoning Domain and Cang Su. With her violent temper, she had already blasted them directly! They walked quickly and circled the city a few times. From a distance, they saw two figures coming around. When the four met, some were happy and some were worried. "You are here too!" Xiao Liulian was a little excited. It''s good for Ling''er by her side, so she can also protect Ling''er easily! Chiyu hugged his fists, Xiao Muling said nothing. Xiao Liulian saw that Xiao Muling had never called himself. Although he was a little disappointed, he knew that this kind of thing was in a hurry. When I was young, I thought my family members were only my parents, but now suddenly I have an aunt, and no one can accept it. Looking at Xiao Liulian, Xiao Muling thought of Yan inexplicably. Aunt, uncle. Before meeting them, she had never thought that there were these people around her in this life, and she was indeed very unaccustomed to it. "Ling''er, I will protect you." Xiao Liu made a vow. Akabane:... This is her line. Xiao Muling tickled the corner of her mouth and said nothing. "Xiao Muling, come to the Yun family. I will teach you the skills. You should know that Po Yuntian was the first to destroy the Xiao family, not the Summoning Domain." Summoning Domain was like that back then, so how could it kill a Xiao family? Xiao Muling''s gaze towards Yunqiong, a cold light flashed from the depths of his eyes, but a faint smile appeared on the surface. "Senior Yunqiong, I know what you said, but we are going to leave here first." We didn''t even go out, why do we think so much? Yunqiong always says Poyuntian. Summon the four? He never mentioned it, didn''t he dare? Po Yuntian was able to participate in this incident back then, she really did not believe that Summoning the Four did not participate. Seeing that Xiao Muling''s attitude was not so tough or repelling him so much, Yun Qiong let go of his hanging heart a little. It seemed that Xiao Muling didn''t know the truth of the matter back then. If she knew, how could she tell him about it so peacefully. A little girl of about twenty years old can''t be so deep in her mind. "The sixth floor, be careful." Yun Qiong deliberately said to Xiao Muling in a caring tone. Xiao Muling responded and walked forward. At the moment when her back was facing the cloud dome, the smile in her eyes was instantly cold! Chiyu looked at Xiao Muling, then at Yunqiong, finally his eyes fell on Xiao Liulian. The first time she saw Xiao Liulian''s eyes looking at Yunqiong, she understood what it meant, but... it was doomed to tragedy. Xiao Liulian obviously didn''t know the whole truth of the year, or what role the summoning four families played in the matter of destroying the Xiao family. Once they know, between them... "Chiyu." Yun Qiong called when Chiyu looked at Xiao Liulian. The voice was very flat, like saying hello, but Akabane heard it, it was a warning! Yun Qiong was warning her with just a look, and he was worried about what news she would reveal to Xiao Liulian. Akabane raised his eyes and looked at Yunqiu quietly for a while. Unexpectedly, the cloud dome back then also had something to fear. "I hope Your Excellency Yunqiong can do what he wants for a lifetime." He thought he could really hide Xiao Liulian''s life? The latest chapter address of the Concubine Doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading the full text of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Warning Chapter 1304), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1305: Hole cards After Chiyu finished speaking, he turned to catch up with Xiao Muling. Xiao Liulian''s face was puzzled, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Is there anything you can''t do?" she asked Yunqiong. What is Yunqiong''s wish? Yun Qiong looked at her and smiled, "It''s okay, I will do what I want." He can be with her for a long time. Xiao Liulian didn''t know what they were talking about, but thought Yun Qiong had some wish to fulfill. Seeing Yun Qiong said that it would happen, she smiled and nodded. "That''s good." "Let''s go, wait until the sixth floor, you must follow me closely, don''t let go." Yunqiong exhorted. Xiao Liulian smiled slightly, looked forward, and his eyes fell on Xiao Muling. She was not worried about any danger she would encounter, she was more worried that Ling''er would encounter danger. She wanted to tell Yun Qiong to let him protect Ling''er and leave her alone, but she knew what answer Yun Qiong would give her, so she didn''t want to say any more. All in all, she just needs to protect Ling''er! Yun Qiong followed Xiao Liulian''s gaze, and when he saw Xiao Muling''s back, he frowned slightly. He really wants Xiao Muling to disappear in this world! Chiyu listened to the footsteps behind, and knew that Yun Qiong and Xiao Liulian had kept a distance with them, so she pushed Xiao Muling with her elbow. "Eh." "Don''t say anything." Xiao Muling directly cut off what she was about to say. She knew what Chiyu was going to say, she saw the matter about Xiao Liulian and Yunqiong, but... what could it be? Akabane looked at her like this and laughed, "You can see it too?" Xiao Muling rolled her eyes, "I''m not blind." Yun Qiong has never concealed his thoughts. The look he looked at Xiao Liulian''s eyes could fully explain everything. "It''s quite troublesome, isn''t it?" I''m afraid it''s a headache again. "Whatever she wants." Yun Qiong did not leave Xiao Liulian every step of the way, and no one else could get close to her. Otherwise, for so many years, how could she not know the truth of what happened back then, or who had dealt with the Xiao family back then. "Sooner or later you will know." Chi Yu raised an eyebrow. Sooner or later Xiao Muling will find and summon the four big families to figure out all the accounts of the year! Just like Xiao Muling is now in the Summoning Domain, not for this. "Can''t bear it?" Xiao Muling looked at Chi Yu. Chiyu''s eyes drooped, then his eyebrows were raised, and he met Xiao Muling''s gaze, "That''s another matter." Summoning the four great families against the Xiao family, that is the enemy of annihilation! The love between Yun Qiong and Xiao Liulian was too small in the face of the genocide. Although she had never been with Xiao Liulian, she would not tolerate enemies from her attitude towards Summoning Domain. When the day comes, they will definitely stand on the other side with swords facing each other! Xiao Muling glanced back, and the two behind walked side by side. In this city of bones, there was also a feeling of tranquility in the years. It''s just that this calm will not last long. Seeing Xiao Muling turning back, Xiao Liulian blinked his eyes, and immediately speeded up his steps, and instantly walked to Xiao Muling''s side. Yun Qiong watched her suddenly walk to Xiao Muling''s side, frowning slightly, and in a blink of an eye she moved to Xiao Liulian''s side. "Ling''er, shall I give you back?" That was originally Ling''er''s thing. Xiao Muling looked ahead and said indifferently: "You can keep it for yourself." "That''s the Patriarch''s Sabre!" It''s her thing! "Then wait until I become the patriarch, and you will return it to me." She has not yet become the patriarch. Xiao Liulian nodded hesitantly, "Okay." Xiao Liulian wanted to say that since the day of the eldest brother, Ling''er has naturally been the patriarch. Although the Xiao family chief''s tokens Xuyan and Yubi are not in Ling''er''s hands, her patriarch''s identity will not change. Xiao Liu swallowed back at the end of her mouth. She only knew some time ago that her eldest brother had been alive all these years, he had only died a few years ago, and Ling''er was brought up by him. Talking about the death of her eldest brother repeatedly, Ling''er would definitely be sad. "and many more!" Yun Qiong''s voice sounded nearby, and he raised his hand to block Xiao Liulian. For a moment, everyone stopped and looked at him. Seeing him staring in one direction, the three of them looked in the direction he was looking. That is! The tornado vortex flew upwards from the blood red, but the huge fifth floor did not cause any movement due to it. "Cang Su wants to forcibly merge the six layers together." Yun Qiong looked at the changes with a solemn expression. Six layers of fusion. Cang Su really did it. Yun Qiong looked at Xiao Muling, what on earth was there in her body that could make Cang Su expend such a great effort? If it hadn''t been for Xiao Liu''s staying here, Yun Qiong might have attacked Xiao Muling long ago, taking away what Cang Su had always wanted from her hand. "Akaba, what is your master''s origin?" Yun Qiong looked at Akabane and asked seriously. When he knew Cang Su, Cang Su was already very strong, and the apprentice with him was not Chiyu, but another one. Later they got to know each other slowly, and he knew that Cang Su was definitely not an ordinary person, he was probably a person from that world, but one time later confirmed this posture. Cang Su is not a person in that world, but he is outrageously strong. Akabane''s eyes were cold, "You and him have known each other for hundreds of years and you don''t know, how can I know if I have only been with him for one or two hundred years?" Don''t ask her this question, she never knew what was going on with Cang Su. The corner of Yun Qiong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the string of reason almost broke. Knowing for hundreds of years, can they be worthy of their master-disciple relationship? "Yun Qiong, Cang Su won''t let her know." Xiao Liulian persuaded. Cang Su never reveals his identity, let alone mentions the past, even if he is an apprentice, it is just a tool for him. It''s not the first time that he accepts disciples. Doesn''t he know what happened to the previous disciples? "It doesn''t make much sense to say this now, let''s go ahead." Since the tornado vortex is calm, it won''t affect them to continue to the sixth floor for the time being. Only then, there is a hard battle. Not all of them, but her! Everything Cang Su did was directed at her, and Cang Su wouldn''t care so much about the lives and deaths of other people. After passing the fifth floor, there was still no one to stop him, and he easily found the place from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. Everyone looked at each other, no longer the relaxed atmosphere before. "Miss Xiao, our cooperation will continue." Su Lanye asked. Cooperation? People who didn''t know the inside story heard Su Lanye''s words and were shocked. It turned out that he knew who among the crowd was the real Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling snorted when he heard Su Lanye''s question, "Master Lanye doesn''t regret it, why should I regret it?" Now this cooperation is more beneficial to her. In the future, of course it will be the Fuyun Sect. If the summoning domain is gone, the Fuyun Sect will become the leader of the Eastern Continent, and it will keep pace with the Nine Cang Palace, the Lingxu Sect, and the North Underworld! "Always make a bet." Su Lanye said briskly. Besides, what he holds in his hand is a very big hole card! The latest chapter address of the Concubine Doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading the full text of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this (chapter 1305 hole card), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1306: Avoid Reference 1306 Everyone didn''t talk any more nonsense, and went straight to the sixth floor, jumping into the familiar formation, everyone was nervous. After passing the first five floors, even though nothing happened in the middle two floors, they all knew that it was not so easy to leave the sixth floor alive! Under the **** color, the white figure appeared in this blood-red world. At this moment, the huge fireball from the sky fell down! The fireball is rolling, like a meteorite falling, faster than lightning! It grazed the horizon and hit the white figure below! Xiao Muling had just reached the sixth floor, and hadn''t stood still, let alone the surrounding environment, felt the strong pressure falling, and she raised her head immediately. The huge fireball fell down and aimed directly at her! by! Xiao Muling immediately condensed his vitality, and the crimson flames blazed between his hands! It''s too late to retreat, so I can only take it and crush it! With both hands raised above her head, the hot and hot power broke away from her palms and faced the hot fireball! "Bang bang bang" The sound of the explosion shook away from the horizon, surrounded by flames, the huge fireball kept rolling, and the flames rubbed together, and the temperature of the impact on the top of the head rose again! Blocking the fireball temporarily, Xiao Muling immediately stepped back! She didn''t want to block such a big fireball completely, just to buy time. The figure retreated a hundred meters, and then left the area covered by the fireball. Xiao Mu flew away in the air, looking at the huge fireball, and couldn''t help being speechless. Turning her fingertips, the God Sword of Destruction appeared in her hand. She threw the Deity Extinction Sword at the fireball, her vitality condensed, the knot of her hand changed, and the Deity Extinction Sword immediately hung and stood on the fireball! The sword''s front spins rapidly, the sword aura opens, and the sword aura of Jiuyou Sword itself is instantly swallowed by Divine Sword. The domineering and bloodthirsty of Divine Sword is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! In an instant, the strength of the sword''s edge expanded, and a hundred-meter long sword suddenly appeared above the nine heavens! This long sword is formed by the condensed strength of Xiao Muling and the sword aura of the Extinguish God Sword. It surrounds the body of the Jiuyou Sword, with a powerful and majestic aura! Xiao Muling looked at the fireball below, and his hands holding the sword tactics fell heavily! "broken!" "Boom" "Boom" "Cracking!" ... The violent and powerful impact vibrated, the huge fireball exploded, and the fragments splashed and scattered in all directions! Aftermath trembling, sweeping across the world, in an instant, the color of the **** world became a bit darker! At the moment when the fireball exploded, Xiao Muling opened her hands, and the ball barrier protected her in it. Under the powerful impact, Fangyuan Baili was razed to the ground, standing in the enchantment, she remained motionless! "boom--" The rest came to the ground, and the last one shook off! A fierce enthusiasm swooped in, Xiao Muling squeezed her hand to knot, and the barrier changed, blocking all the temperature outside. She didn''t let go until everything calmed down, and the undissipated enthusiasm pounced on, Xiao Muling closed her eyes, the water element force condensed, and the dry air that fell on her body was shaken away. Immediately she raised her hand, and the Extinguish God Sword flew back in the distance, and the hilt fell in her hand. At this moment, the ground under my feet vibrated! Come again! Xiao Muling heard the movement and looked down. The bones piled up under the feet were shattered in the shock just now! Under the crushed white bones, you can vaguely see the bright red blood sea. It is not difficult to see that under the piled white bones is the endless sea of ??blood seen on the first two layers! "There seems to be something in the water." Zhu Yan saw the outside in the space and stared straight. The sea of ??blood is floating, it seems that something is about to break through from below! Xiao Muling clenched the Divine Extinguish Sword, this time, she didn''t put away Divine Extinguished. "Boom!" Beneath the bones, the behemoth shattered the bones, blood splashed, and dyed red on the piled bones! "Roar--" The huge figure stood on the white bones and let out a low roar, and the whole body was blood red, just like the blood puppet on the third floor, its body is in the same situation! But it is more terrifying, more disgusting, and larger than that skeleton blood man, which is a hundred feet tall! On it, there are still many small skeleton blood people, and they turn their eyes one by one, staring at Xiao Muling''s side, their expressions full of eagerness.???? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiao Muling didn''t have many surprises when she saw those little skeleton blood people, but she was a little shocked when faced with such a behemoth. Cang Su, is this throwing a beast into the sea of ??blood? and many more! Only one? Xiao Muling frowned, the Deity Extinguishing Sword in his hand seemed to feel the danger and was about to move. "Be quiet first." Xiao Muling said, and the restless God Extinguishing Sword calmed down all at once. Seeing Xiao Muling, the giant skeleton beast strode past, forced by a powerful and astonishing aura, and the **** smell on his body was suffocating! Xiao Muling saw the Skeleton Bloodman coming and immediately assumed a defensive posture. At this moment, the little Skeleton Bloodman on the Skeleton Behemoth rushed towards Xiao Muling like an arrow from the string! "Boom!" Xiao Muling hadn''t even reacted yet, they had already appeared in front of Xiao Muling, bumped into her, and knocked her out! "Boom!" Xiao Muling fell from the air, hitting the bones hard, and the pain made her whisper! The afterimage flashed and walked again, this time Xiao Muling lowered his head. "Boom!" The afterimage rammed, and the moment it fell, Xiao Muling''s body moved away, and the power of the space filled the blood! "Rumble" The skeleton blood man smashed the bones, the whole body rushed down, and fell into the sea of ??blood under the bones, and there was no more movement! At this time, more skeleton blood men flew across the sky, Xiao Muling still followed the method just now, avoiding their fast impact! From Xiao Muling''s fall to the Skeleton Bloodman attack, it was two attacks, but it was only a moment. They didn''t give Xiao Muling a chance to react at all. Seeing her fall to the ground, they immediately had the next wave of attacks. Seeing that Xiao Muling avoided one wave of attacks, another wave followed! Every time, the speed is like lightning! And Xiao Muling avoided these attacks completely instinctively. In such a short period of time, she had no time to think about other issues. Avoid! Just avoid it first! Knowing that they couldn''t see their speed clearly, Xiao Muling didn''t look at them, and escaped two attacks based on feeling! the third time! "Boom!" The Skeleton Blood Man bumped over, and Xiao Muling opened the enchantment! At this moment, she had only time to open the barrier, she couldn''t even teleport with the power of space! "Crack!" "Boom!" The barrier was shattered, and Xiao Muling was knocked out! The next moment, the skeleton blood man attacked again! She didn''t hesitate, she didn''t even have time to groan, she opened the barrier immediately! "Boom!" The barrier is shattered again! Xiao Muling flew out like this again! The Skeleton Blood Man will not stop because she is passively beaten, but will only attack again and again, and each attack will be stronger than the previous one! They just want to... let her die! The latest chapter address of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlMobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (avoided in Chapter 1306), and open the bookshelf next time To! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1307: spark After being knocked out again and again, Xiao Muling felt that his body was about to fall apart, knowing that this would not work. The skeleton man slammed past again, Xiao Muling teleported, and the power of the space floated, forcibly driving her speed. "Boom!" The Skeletons attack failed again, and it crashed to the ground, not falling apart like the Bone Skeleton, but intact! Seeing this scene, Xiao Muling was somewhat thankful that it was not broken! If this is broken and reorganized, I can''t imagine how terrible it is! Now there are already many skeleton blood people, if they are torn apart, then she will not be eaten by these skeleton blood people! The firmness is a bit firmer, as long as there are no more in number, that''s good! When Xiao Muling was thinking about this, the Skeleton Man flew over again several times, and these times they all wiped Xiao Muling''s body. A strand of blue silk broke between the Skeletons attacks and scattered down in the air. "Boom!" As soon as Xiao Muling avoided a skeleton man, a collision hit her back, and she fell forward! Fuck! At this moment, Xiao Muling couldn''t help but explode in his heart! She hit a few feet away without being embarrassed and fell to the ground. At the moment she staggered and stopped, she suddenly turned around and coldly watched the skull hitting her! At this moment, the faster skeleton rushed over! Xiao Muling didn''t hide this time. The moment he raised his hand, his vitality condensed, and the crimson flames rolled away like tides in his palm! "Boom!" The skeleton that rushed toward her was burning in the fire. It instinctively retreated. With the inertia of its retreat, Xiao Muling threw it hard and the skeleton flew out! The raging fire did not burn because the skeleton retreated, but it quickly spread to every part of the skeleton, burning away from the flame! The skeleton flew out, and the other skeletons did not stand in place to look at it. It was almost Xiao Muling who blocked the skeleton, and the next three or four skeletons would attack at the same time! even! More! Open arms, forming a flame barrier around Xiao Muling! When the skeletons fell, they felt the blazing heat and quickly retreated, but after they were stained with flames, the flames continued to burn them quickly! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, and the flames were never interrupted! Oh shit! If the tiger doesn''t show off his might, she really treats her as a sick cat! Suddenly, a huge black shadow fell from the sky, and Xiao Muling looked up. It''s that behemoth skull! Xiao Muling reacted for the first time, and the figure spun up, and the scarlet flames swirled and danced with her movement! The skeleton blood man who had not been burned immediately seized the opportunity and quickly attacked Xiao Muling! With the power of space and teleportation, Xiao Muling''s figure dodges immediately! The skeleton passed by, and then Xiao Muling raised his hand and slapped it over. The flame was drawn on the skeleton like a long whip! "Boom!" For the first time, Xiao Muling flew the skeleton head-on! The attacks continued, and her movement speed increased. Although the skeletons would still hit her, under the flame defense, they were no longer so easy to injure Xiao Muling. Under the impact of the skeleton man, Xiao Muling dodges invisibly, her speed is getting faster and faster, at least unlike the beginning, she can only dodge in embarrassment, and she can also fight the skeleton directly! Gradually, she seemed to get used to the speed law of the Skeleton Attack. Maybe her speed increased, maybe the skeleton people slowed down, and she was slowly able to see the figure they rushed over. She was able to avoid it several times when the Skeleton bumped into her, especially in the last few times, the Skeleton''s speed has always slowed her down. The flame spread out in his hand, and the Skeleton Man slammed into flying again. At that moment, the sky swallowing python formed from the flame in Xiao Muling''s hand! The giant python opened its big mouth in the blood basin and instantly swallowed the rushing skeleton man! The flame suddenly intensified, and the flaming python directly melted the skeleton man into the raging flames! Xiao Muling saw the figure disappearing in the flame, and a smile crossed his eyes. That''s it! This speed, coupled with the intensity of the flame, is enough to block these skeletons! When Zhu Yan saw Xiao Muling being beaten in the space, his whole heart was grabbed. Gradually, it saw Xiao Muling''s speed increase, not all of a sudden, but a little bit... Coupled with the power of the fire in the heart of the earth, it is not suddenly strengthened, but a little bit, a little bit, obviously just looking for a point! A point just able to defeat these skeletons! So, Zhu Yan understood it! In the midst of being beaten, Xiao Muling was not idle! Maybe it was completely passive at the beginning of being beaten, then after Xiao Muling got used to it, she began to think about how to deal with the skeleton with just enough strength! Why is it just enough power, not a little more? Because this is the sixth level of the bloodthirsty realm, the most terrifying place of bloodthirsty. This has just begun. If you don''t control your power and consume it all at once, what should you go next? Don''t forget, what Xiao Muling will ultimately face is not the scariest skeleton at the end of the sixth layer, but the person who controls the bloodthirsty realm-Cang Su! So its okay to be beaten, and its okay to take some medicine pills, but if you run out of strength all at once in this situation, then you will be in desperation! Accustomed to the speed of the Skeletons, it became easier to deal with them next. The fire attack is just enough to deal with them, will not let them escape, and will not be injured by them! After all, it is the fire in the center of the earth. Although these skeletons are weird, they are things that can be burned by the fire in the center of the earth after all! Xiao Muling opened her fingers and returned the Divine Extinguishing Sword to her hand, and she quickly clenched it! At that moment, the whole body of Divine Extinguished Sword was surrounded by flames, Xiao Muling grasped the hilt of the sword and swung it vigorously! Crimson Jianfeng left a blood-red arc on the horizon, hot and piping hot! The blade flew down, drew on the rushing skeleton man, and the skeleton man exploded in an instant! "Boom!" Under the attack of the sword''s edge, the skeletons fell apart in an instant, and then the sparks on their bodies swallowed their broken pieces! Candle Yan is speechless, can the fire in the heart of the earth still be used like this? Incorporating sword moves, that is what Xiao Xiao can think of! Holding the God Destruction Sword, Xiao Muling flew up, and all the skeletons below immediately followed! At that moment, almost thirty people who escaped the skeletons gathered under her feet! The blade turned, Xiao Muling grasped the hilt with the tip of the sword facing downwards, and in a moment, the flame enveloped on the Sword of Extinction exploded with the blade centered on Xiao Muling! "boom-" The huge circle shook the entire horizon, a radius of several hundred feet of flames pierced through, and all the skeletons who came up were shattered! The billowing flame is like a meteorite fireball, smashing down from the sky! The fireball is like a heavy rain, hitting the skeleton, and the skeleton will be smashed immediately, and then more and more fireballs will fall! "Boom!" "Boom" A piece of bones exploded under the pile of bones, shaking in a hundred miles, sparks filled the sky! The latest chapter address of the Concubine Doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading the full text of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlRead on the mobile phone of the god-defying concubine: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1307 Spark), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1308: Tentative The power of the vibration did not dissipate for a long time, the fire burned, and the bones were burnt to death, and a sea of ??blood appeared in front of you! The giant skeleton beast standing on the white bones also seemed to feel the danger, and it roared in anger, it looked at Xiao Muling, and then flew up! At the moment it exerted its force, the fire spread from the bones under its feet, quickly burning the bones. With this force, cracks appeared under its feet! The figure that jumped up, flew up to the sky but no more than ten feet, then quickly fell down. "Boom!" The behemoth fell and melted into the sea of ??blood! A splash of water with a height of hundreds of feet is splashed, and the hot and boiling water immediately evaporates the water, leaving only a strong and nauseating smell of blood in the air! The bones shattered, and all the skeleton blood men fell into the cracked gap, and none of them who had fallen into the sea of ??blood had risen again. "Awesome." Zhu Yan applauded in the space. It actually thought of using a sea of ??blood to deal with that giant skeleton beast. It just thought that dealing with this thing is much harder than dealing with those skeleton blood people. I didn''t expect it, so it was solved. Xiao Muling turned the Divine Destruction Sword and put it upside down to his side, "How do you say that? Use magic to defeat magic." When Zhu Yan heard the inexplicable words, his head got stuck, "What do you mean?" Magic, what is that? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "It''s not important." "Oh." Xiao Xiao always said something that he didn''t understand, but occasionally it would pop out. I didn''t quite understand the meaning of the words before. The moment it popped out, it seemed that he could understand it roughly. That''s amazing. Watching the flame spread, Xiao Muling looked forward, teleported to the front of the flame, the burning flame immediately stopped, and then went out! At the moment he landed, Xiao Muling put away the God Destruction Sword again. Being able to be summoned at any time doesn''t have to be held in your hand anytime, anywhere, except for being able to pretend to be forceful, it has no meaning. "As soon as this attack comes, what is Cang Su going to do?" He would arrange it like this, should it have any purpose? "Very simple." I can probably guess it. "Temptation?" Zhu Yan continued. Xiao Muling smiled slightly, "Uh-huh." Besides temptation, what else can there be? "To be precise, I want to test where you are and determine your location." Once Xiao Xiao''s location is determined, other people Cang Su can ignore it, as long as they stare at Xiao Xiao. "So we have to leave the sixth floor quickly, no, we leave the bloodthirsty realm." The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it is. Cang Su determined her position and would attack her with all his strength. She didn''t want to see a scene like this at all. But this was just what she thought, after all, she was not Cang Su, and she had no clairvoyance, and she couldn''t be sure when he would find her. Now we can only take one step and count one step, so as to keep changing. Whether Cang Su found her or not, she couldn''t panic first, if she panic first, it would be equivalent to losing. As soon as Xiao Muling walked less than a hundred meters away, the sky was black and hemp flew towards her. Zhu Yan sighed and shook his head, "Go ahead." It''s endless. With such attacks, how many people can leave alive? Just now it was a skeleton monster and a skeleton bloodman. Now it is a skeleton bird. These are different from those encountered on the third floor. Seeing that they are petite, fierce and fast, they really feel like a man-eating bat. Xiao Muling shook her head, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand. She stepped forward, very fast, and greeted these things. There is no way to go if it is not solved! Cang Su was sitting on the top of the mountain, with a chaotic blood mist under his feet. The blood mist was too thick to see what was underneath. Si Mei jumped over from the side and asked, "Since Xiao Muling and the others have reached the sixth floor, why don''t you ask me to bring Xiao Muling over?" Her strength is definitely above Xiao Muling! When Xiao Muling was still Mo Xiao, they did it. Although Xiao Muling had reservations at the time, she did not reveal everything. Now it''s not just another fight, she is confident that she can bring Xiao Muling! And dont forget, shes still a monster, the most vicious wolf clan, its very simple to deal with a human! "Her location has not been determined yet." Cang Su did not look at her, always closing his eyes. But soon. Now it seems that he will soon be able to determine where Xiao Muling is, and he will naturally have a chance to make a move. Si Mei lightly tut, "All right." No location is determined. How did he determine the location of Xiao Muling? It is said that the formation is very cruel, and most of the people who entered have never come out again. "Aren''t you afraid that Xiao Muling would die inside?" Will he be considered a failure by then? Cang Su coldly snorted, "If she died so easily, I wouldn''t have to wait for her for so many years. Some things, they have forgotten, I have not forgotten!" Si Mei pouted her lips and didn''t ask what was the matter. For so many years, every time she asked Cang Su about the past, he kept silent. Later, she knew he wouldn''t say anything when she asked, so she didn''t ask at all. Anyway, she knew from Cang Su''s conversation that he should have known Xiao Muling a long time ago, no, maybe he didn''t know Xiao Muling. Only later, that person became Xiao Muling. Cang Su had been waiting for her and was looking for her too. The reason for not having the Xiao family was to find her, and killing Xiao Canglan was also for her. He was waiting for Xiao Muling to kill her! After thinking for a long time, frowned, "In other words, do you know that she can leave the Burning Heaven Destruction Array?" So why is he struggling? Cang Su finally opened his eyes and met Si Mei''s gaze, "When did I say this?" go away? He worked so hard, but he didn''t let Xiao Muling leave! Si Mei understood that the final solution to Xiao Muling was the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array! The sixth floor will be the final battlefield! Xiao Muling, Si Mei licked her lips, the smile deepened in her eyes. On the contrary, I am more and more looking forward to a battle with Xiao Muling! She also has a contract beast, a nine-tailed spirit fox! Even the nine-tailed spirit fox, she is looking for a battle, but she has to see how powerful this rumored emperor is! Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation The sword cut through, shaking the earth! All the skeletal birds are involved in the hurricane, the power of the wind dances the world, forming a huge tornado, all of them are involved in the hurricane, crushed into powder! Seeing the tornado hurricane rolling away from the horizon, Zhu Yan swallowed with difficulty. "Yes, quite suddenly." The moment Xiao Muling rushed past, he danced with the force of the wind, and rotated with his own axis, the elemental force was condensed, and the force of the wind rolled up! then It''s over! "Thanks to Cang Su." If it wasn''t for him to merge the six floors, maybe she still can''t remember this. Although there are many birds, a tornado will not have anything else, everything will get involved, turning them into scum! Zhu Yan looked at the boundless crimson, "What will happen next?" This kind of temptation will not stop until Xiao Xiao is found! The latest chapter address of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111702.htmlReading address of the full text of the Concubine Guardian: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111702/The txt download address of the god-defying doctor: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111702.htmlMobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111702/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1308 Trial), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "The Concubine", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1309: form In the blood-stained world, the stars and universe appeared in front of them, and the twinkling sphere looked so unreal. Sixth floor! Completely integrated! The heaven and the earth are connected together, and the blood around them becomes conspicuous and dazzling. The rotating sphere is a skeleton, but they are transformed into spheres. Endless power circulates around, and everyone who is enveloped in it can feel its majestic and vast! Only the hanging crack on the top of the head is always like a judgment eye, silently watching everything below. Xiao Muling watched the changes around her, her brows knotted. "Master!" Wen Er came from the front, pleasantly surprised. Xiao Muling was a little surprised when she saw him, and when she met Wen''s gaze, the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand, and immediately raised her hand and smashed the sword in her hand towards Wen''er! "Crack!" The sound of smashing sounded. Before "Wen Er" approached Xiao Muling, she was smashed into pieces with a sword, and scattered in the blood red. fake! Seeing this change, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but be speechless. This is wonderful. In a terrifying world, illusions began to emerge, and those who appeared in the illusions were still familiar people, and they were the people who had walked into the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation and were still alive on the sixth floor. Xiao Xiao could tell that the other party was fake, it was because she was always sober, knowing that she was in a bloodthirsty state, and what she saw might not be real. As someone else, if you cant tell that the person walking in front of you is a fake for a while, then... "This is not the final form of the bloodthirsty realm." Zhu Yan said thoughtfully. From what it knows, the final form of the bloodthirsty realm is the place that everyone dreams of. I dream of it, and I am curious about what it looks like. Protoss land? The place of immortals? Xanadu? The details can only be known after seeing it. "Yeah." She knew. This is just a temporary stop in the middle of the change of the sixth floor, and maybe it will change later. Xiao Muling was also curious about the final state of the sixth floor. No, not only curiosity, but also some expectations. The reason she was expecting was that after the final form of the sixth layer settled, Cang Su would definitely appear. What the Summoning Domain can rely on is only a Cang Su. Although there are many people around Long Zun, these people are not as high as Cang Su. She is talking about strength! In the blood-stained world, the stars and universe appeared in front of them, and the twinkling sphere looked so unreal. Sixth floor! Completely integrated! The heaven and the earth are connected together, and the blood around them becomes conspicuous and dazzling. The rotating sphere is a skeleton, but they are transformed into spheres. Endless power circulates around, and everyone who is enveloped in it can feel its majestic and vast! Only the hanging crack on the top of the head is always like a judgment eye, silently watching everything below. Xiao Muling watched the changes around her, her brows knotted. "Master!" Wen Er came from the front, pleasantly surprised. Xiao Muling was a little surprised when she saw him, and when she met Wen''s gaze, the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand, and immediately raised her hand and smashed the sword in her hand towards Wen''er! "Crack!" The sound of smashing sounded. Before "Wen Er" approached Xiao Muling, she was smashed into pieces with a sword, and scattered in the blood red. fake! Seeing this change, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but be speechless. This is wonderful. In a terrifying world, illusions began to emerge, and those who appeared in the illusions were still familiar people, and they were the people who had walked into the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation and were still alive on the sixth floor. Xiao Xiao could tell that the other party was fake, it was because she was always sober, knowing that she was in a bloodthirsty state, and what she saw might not be real. As someone else, if you cant tell that the person walking in front of you is a fake for a while, then... "This is not the final form of the bloodthirsty realm." Zhu Yan said thoughtfully. From what it knows, the final form of the bloodthirsty realm is the place that everyone dreams of. I dream of it, and I am curious about what it looks like. Protoss land? The place of immortals? Xanadu? The details can only be known after seeing it. "Yeah." She knew. This is just a temporary stop in the middle of the change of the sixth floor, and maybe it will change later. Xiao Muling was also curious about the final state of the sixth floor. No, not only curiosity, but also some expectations. The reason she was expecting was that after the final form of the sixth layer settled, Cang Su would definitely appear. What the Summoning Domain can rely on is only a Cang Su. Although there are many people around Long Zun, these people are not as high as Cang Su. She is talking about strength! In the blood-stained world, the stars and universe appeared in front of them, and the twinkling sphere looked so unreal. Sixth floor! Completely integrated! The heaven and the earth are connected together, and the blood around them becomes conspicuous and dazzling. The rotating sphere is a skeleton, but they are transformed into spheres. Endless power circulates around, and everyone who is enveloped in it can feel its majestic and vast! Only the hanging crack on the top of the head is always like a judgment eye, silently watching everything below. Xiao Muling watched the changes around her, her brows knotted. "Master!" Wen Er came from the front, pleasantly surprised. Xiao Muling was a little surprised when she saw him, and when she met Wen''s gaze, the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in her hand, and immediately raised her hand and smashed the sword in her hand towards Wen''er! "Crack!" The sound of smashing sounded. Before "Wen Er" approached Xiao Muling, she was smashed into pieces with a sword, and scattered in the blood red. fake! Seeing this change, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but be speechless. This is wonderful. In a terrifying world, illusions began to emerge, and those who appeared in the illusions were still familiar people, and they were the people who had walked into the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation and were still alive on the sixth floor. Xiao Xiao could tell that the other party was fake, it was because she was always sober, knowing that she was in a bloodthirsty state, and what she saw might not be real. As someone else, if you cant tell that the person walking in front of you is a fake for a while, then... "This is not the final form of the bloodthirsty realm." Zhu Yan said thoughtfully. From what it knows, the final form of the bloodthirsty realm is the place that everyone dreams of. I dream of it, and I am curious about what it looks like. Protoss land? The place of immortals? Xanadu? The details can only be known after seeing it. "Yeah." She knew. This is just a temporary stop in the middle of the change of the sixth floor, and maybe it will change later. Xiao Muling was also curious about the final state of the sixth floor. No, not only curiosity, but also some expectations. The reason she was expecting was that after the final form of the sixth layer settled, Cang Su would definitely appear. What the Summoning Domain can rely on is only a Cang Su. Although there are many people around Long Zun, these people are not as high as Cang Su. She is talking about strength! Chapter 1310: anger It''s changed again! It''s changed again! The situation on the sixth floor is different again! The universe of stars just now turned into a **** hell! In fact, this bloodthirsty realm does not need to be changed, to some extent, it is a **** hell! At this moment, there were bones hanging everywhere, and skeletons everywhere. They were like hell, many skeletons whipping the same skeleton. The beaten skeleton collapsed to the ground, unable to resist. There are others, just like escorting prisoners, two skeletons escorting one to the direction of the sea of ??blood. When they reached the shore of blood, they threw the skeleton directly into the sea of ??blood. There are also skeletons cutting their bones, chopping hands, beheading, cutting their noses...In short, many cruel punishments in reality are vividly reflected here! Looking at what happened outside, Zhu Yan was dumbfounded. Can you still play like this? This is too... "You humans are really interesting." Zhu Yan finally said such a sentence and gave a light tusk. I was busy getting these punishments alive, and still getting them when I died. Xiao Muling indifferently watched the various bullying and cruel punishments beside him, but just watched indifferently, and did not intend to take action. Since it is a **** hell, since it is a place where there is only punishment, then what is happening right now is its rules and laws. If you rush to break their rules and laws, the person sent to the "torture stage" will change from these skeletons to her! Xiao Muling didn''t intervene in the skeleton, and then walked smoothly, with almost no obstacles during the period. "Sure enough, people will not die if they don''t do it." Zhu Yan sighed. If you can''t help it, if you see the skeletons and rush up to intervene, you may have to face being besieged by these skeletons. It remembered that there was a saying in the bloodthirsty realm that someone went to the execution stage and was eventually divided alive. When it heard this statement, it was still thinking about what torture could have in the bloodthirsty realm, and how could it divide the living people? Seeing these now, it seems to understand something. Only when you have truly gone through the bloodthirsty realm can you understand that an inadvertent statement may be the key to the fatal! After walking through this place, the scene in front of me switched again, the space was distorted, the surrounding area was floating, and layers of ripples shook apart, and the strong smell of blood was suffocating. Xiao Muling stopped. The bloodthirsty realm changes, and you can''t walk inside in a hurry. The distorted space is actually the bloodthirsty realm switching scenes. To put it simply, the bloodthirsty realm is so big, although it is similar to a parallel space, even if everyone is standing in a bloodthirsty realm, it is difficult to encounter, but...it cannot have countless scenes. The life-threatening formation does not need to be fancy, simple and brutal, it is enough to be able to kill people directly. Didn''t you open up a garden next to your own home and make it so exquisite? Xiao Muling saw that the space switching stopped. She was used to this level now. If she fell into another level and everything started again, she still had to adapt. The space spins out a huge vortex in front of it, the vortex is like a huge black hole in the deep sea, which wants to **** people into it. Yuan Li condensed, Xiao Muling''s feet flashed Yuan Li''s rays, standing there firmly, her dress and blue silk flew, swaying in the wind, she seemed to be riding the wind away! I don''t know how long it has passed, everything has calmed down, and the surrounding environment has also changed. It was a building built with bones. The style and layout of the building looked familiar to Xiao Muling, and she frowned slightly. "Xiao Xiao, have you seen this place somewhere?" How come you look so familiar! Even Zhu Yan felt the same way, so this place was not only Xiao Muling, but Zhu Yan had also seen it. Zhu Yan thought about it seriously, and said, "I should have seen it in a dream, but I fell asleep a while ago." Don''t underestimate its dreams. It can know what happened to Xiao Xiao when it sleeps. If it dreams, it should also have something to do with Xiao Xiao. At this moment, bones gathered on the horizon, and in the building, the fight had already begun at this time! A group of skeletons, who did not know where they came from, stole into the building where the bones were piled up, and attacked the skeletons in the building. Together with the gathering of the skeletons on the horizon, they launched another wave of attacks. Xiao Muling knotted his eyebrows, took a step, watching this battle, and seeing the building built up with bones, a bit of frost flashed in his eyes. "call out--" The voice came down from the air, and a group of skeletons that had originally attacked the skeletons in the building, suddenly part of them dispersed and attacked Xiao Muling! The headed white skull suddenly turned red all over, extremely fast! Xiao Muling drew away in an instant, the Skeleton Blood Man crashed to the ground and stood steadily. He turned his head and attacked Xiao Muling again! Xiao Muling blocked its moves, while calmly thinking about what was wrong with the skeleton. Although the previous Skeleton Bloodman attacked swiftly, it was not the same as them. It attacked fiercely, but it had a degree of strength! It is exactly like a living person, knowing when to attack and when it needs to retreat. The sound of the battle behind him continued, and the skeleton in front of him attacked swiftly. Xiao Muling''s figure turned, and the sword''s blade pierced. The moment the skeleton blood man attacked, Xiao Muling slashed at its head! "Chang!" The Sword of Extinction fell on the head of the Skeleton Blood Man, and a crack spread two inches forward from the top of the head and then stopped! After the Skeleton Blood Man was chopped by the Exterminating Sword, everything else was intact except for the crack! In the space, Xuan Bei was stunned! There are still things that the God Sword can''t cut! Xiao Muling looked at the Skeleton Blood Man but didn''t back up. It was after the God Extinguishing Sword slashed on its head, it raised a hand and grasped the Extinguish God Sword tightly! Because it''s a skeleton, it doesn''t feel pain when it holds the Extinction Sword with its bare hands. It grabbed the blade of God Exterminating Sword, raised its other hand, and hit Xiao Muling with a punch! Xiao Muling immediately released his hand, and his figure instantly retreated several feet. Skeleton grabbed the God of Destruction Sword and played with it. It grabbed the hilt of the sword and wanted to use the God of Destruction Sword as its own thing! Xiao Muling saw a cold light in his eyes. The sword art was condensed, she looked at the skeleton and yelled, "Broken!" The sword qi of Mie Shenjian soared suddenly and exploded suddenly! "boom--" A bombardment spread, and the hand and arm of the Skeleton holding the Exterminator Sword broke and shattered every inch! Xiao Muling stretched out his hand, and the Extinction Sword that hung in the air immediately flew back. Seeing this scene, Zhu Yan smiled triumphantly. joke! What the hell! Is Divine Sword something it can take? Forcibly take things that don''t belong to it, let alone just a skeleton, even if it is a living person, it will destroy you! The sword edge fell, and there was a layer of cold air from the Extinguishing God Sword, that was the murderous aura of the Jiuyou Sword itself! It''s angry! Chapter 1311: pissed off Both Divine Sword and Jiuyou Sword were angry, even if they were in their current form, they were willing to stay by Xiao Muling''s side. That was really treating her as their master! Their owner can use them like this, even a skeleton wants to use it! What a joke! The skeleton shattered an arm, seeming a little shocked, and stopped attacking. Xiao Muling glanced at the battle behind her, watching this confrontation, this sneak attack, this siege, she pursed the corner of her mouth, and rushed forward! Raising the sword, in an instant, thousands of sword blades unfolded in the air, they aimed at those skeletons, aimed at that building! "Cang Su! She scolded indifferently, and her arms fell heavily! Thousands of swords and blades sent straight through from the sky, falling on the skeletons and buildings in front of you! "Boom!" Skeletons shattered, buildings collapsed! In an instant, no matter which side the skeletons were, they were all scattered on the ground! But they are not like the previous skeletons, they can grow a complete one again after they fall down, how many pieces can be broken, and how many more they can grow. The skeleton in front of him shattered and fell, and there was no sign of re-growth. The skeleton bloodman who had just attacked Xiao Muling moved his body, and an arm grew out of the empty shoulder, which was also a skeleton. Xiao Muling felt the danger behind her, and the strong wind pierced through her. She leaped up, the afterimage passed through from below, and Xiao Muling''s figure appeared in the air. Immediately afterwards, the skeleton turned his head and looked at Xiao Muling, his eyes were cold, and in a blink of an eye it appeared in the air! At the moment when the fist fell, Xiao Muling avoided again! However, this time Skeleton''s line of sight anticipated her dodge position, and instantly walked with her to the place where she dodged, and hit it with a punch! Xiao Muling saw the punch drop, and stunned her eyes, and she moved a half step aside. A punch fell, and the fist fell on her shoulder! Knowing that a punch cannot be avoided, it is necessary to find an angle at that moment to minimize the damage of this punch. Those who have been beaten for a long time know what kind of posture to use to minimize the damage. Xiao Muling flew out, retreating more than ten feet before reluctantly slowing down. Skeleton also didn''t give her a chance to stand firm. The moment she was shot and flew out, Skeleton walked in front of her again, and Xiao Muling made a backhand with a sword! "Chang!" The fist of the skeleton and the Extinction Sword are facing each other, like a weapon colliding, making a sonorous and tough sound! Xiao Muling held the hilt with both hands, and at the moment the skeleton reacted, she struck down at the skeleton''s hand forcefully! Those two skeleton hands were cut off in an instant like soil under the Sword of Extinction! The skeleton''s movements stopped, and its body fell down. "boom!" "Crack!" The skeleton fell on the ground and shattered to the ground. At the location where it fell, the skeletons were all shattered! Xiao Muling followed and looked at the smashed skeleton on the ground. Her eyes stayed on the skull of the skeleton. She put away the Divine Destruction Sword, and lit a fire in her hand. With a wave of his hand, the fire was thrown on the skull. It''s the hardest all over its body, and the Deity Extinguishing Sword can''t break it, which shows that this is its key. But it does. To move something, you don''t have to use a sword, you can also use other things, such as... the fire in the center of the earth. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and looked up. After the skeleton fell, the building that was chopped to pieces by her in front was like foam, turning into dust and disappearing into the air. Xiao Muling looked indifferently, gritted his teeth. Cang Su! He is provoking her! He confirmed her position! "Xiao Xiao, so where is that building?" Why do you feel familiar? Xiao Muling walked forward, "The homeland of the Xiao family." The indifferent four words fell, and it didn''t sound like a wave. Xiao family, homeland? Zhu Yan suddenly realized that, yes, and seemed to have seen it when he was in the tomb of the Xiao family. "Then the battle just now..." "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. It was the battle in which the Xiao family was destroyed, and Cang Su wanted to provoke her. Zhu Yan was speechless, "Very ruthless." He actually re-presented this scene in front of Xiao Xiao. Originally, the scenes of the extermination were just hearing, but now they are clearly presented in front of you, such a direct impact! Who will not be **** off! So Xiao Xiao was a little angry just now, but just a little... In fact, Xiao Xiao had always been calm in the affairs of the Xiao family, even if he heard anything in ordinary times, he would not say anything to get furious. So Cang Su was still wrong on this point. He thought that Xiao Xiao would be so angry that he would be stunned, but he didn''t know that Xiao Xiao could hold on to it, not at all! Laugh to death! Is Xiao Muling not angry? She wasn''t very angry, but in the group of skeletons, she saw the skeleton representing Xiao Canglan. At that moment, she was angry! Those two skeleton hands were cut off in an instant like soil under the Sword of Extinction! The skeleton''s movements stopped, and its body fell down. "boom!" "Crack!" The skeleton fell on the ground and shattered to the ground. At the location where it fell, the skeletons were all shattered! Xiao Muling followed and looked at the smashed skeleton on the ground. Her eyes stayed on the skull of the skeleton. She put away the Divine Destruction Sword, and lit a fire in her hand. With a wave of his hand, the fire was thrown on the skull. It''s the hardest all over its body, and the Deity Extinguishing Sword can''t break it, which shows that this is its key. But it does. To move something, you don''t have to use a sword, you can also use other things, such as... the fire in the center of the earth. Xiao Muling retracted his hand and looked up. After the skeleton fell, the building that was chopped to pieces by her in front was like foam, turning into dust and disappearing into the air. Xiao Muling looked indifferently, gritted his teeth. Cang Su! He is provoking her! He confirmed her position! "Xiao Xiao, so where is that building?" Why do you feel familiar? Xiao Muling walked forward, "The homeland of the Xiao family." The indifferent four words fell, and it didn''t sound like a wave. Xiao family, homeland? Zhu Yan suddenly realized that, yes, and seemed to have seen it when he was in the tomb of the Xiao family. "Then the battle just now..." "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. It was the battle in which the Xiao family was destroyed, and Cang Su wanted to provoke her. Zhu Yan was speechless, "Very ruthless." He actually re-presented this scene in front of Xiao Xiao. Originally, the scenes of extermination were just hearing, but now they are clearly presented in front of you, such a direct impact! Who will not be **** off! So Xiao Xiao was a little angry just now, but just a little... In fact, Xiao Xiao had always been calm about the affairs of the Xiao family, even if he heard something in ordinary times, he would not say anything to get furious. So Cang Su was still wrong on this point. He thought that Xiao Xiao would be so angry that he would be stunned, but he didn''t know that Xiao Xiao could hold on to it, not at all! Laugh to death! Is Xiao Muling not angry? She wasn''t very angry, but in the group of skeletons, she saw the skeleton representing Xiao Canglan. At that moment, she was angry! Chapter 1312: Almost The sky and the earth were reversed, things changed and the stars moved, and the sky and the earth were completely turned around at this moment. There was a vast crimson beneath his feet, and in the center of the crimson was the trace that Xiao Muling had cut away like an eye, and above his head, the mountains and rivers were hanging down, and the waterfall was hanging in the air. The crimson "waterfalls" that are flying down are no longer descending rapidly, but extending upwards rapidly. The top of the mountain hangs upside down above your head, as if you can reach it with your hand. Xiao Muling looked at these changes, although a little speechless, he was not surprised. "This stuff is really at the final stage." Zhu Yan couldn''t help but vomit. Everything has been turned upside down, and the sixth floor is about to be completed. "Cang Su will show up too." Xiao Muling said coldly. She is just waiting for the completion of the sixth floor. If the sixth floor is not completed, how could Cang Su show up? Zhu Yan thought for a while, nodded, this is. Xiao Xiao had been waiting for Cang Su to show up, and finally waited until the sixth layer was about to form. He would show up in order to ensure everything. Cang Su wanted Xiao Xiao to die, that was for sure, but they never knew his purpose. "Xiao Muling." The fiery red figure fell from the sky, and Xiao Muling paused as he watched the person walking in the distance. Akabane? Seeing that it was Chiyu, Xiao Muling didn''t go up immediately, but looked at her on the spot, and then walked over after she was sure it was her. "The sixth floor is complete." Chiyu walked to Xiao Muling with a solemn expression. If it weren''t for the formation of the sixth layer, she wouldn''t find Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling shook his head, "Almost." In this way, it is not a sign of the complete integration of the sixth layer, but the gap is not too big, probably now, it has been finalized. "I don''t know how many people are still alive." Akabane said, looking back. At least in this place, she and Xiao Muling are the only ones now, and no third person has appeared. "Wen Er, Feng Luoqing, Su Lanye, I believe a little bit about these three." Xiao Muling said confidently. "How about more?" Chiyu raised an eyebrow and looked back. Looking at Chiyu''s gaze, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Su Lanye will not let Su Ying die." In this way, there are already four. "You don''t believe Cangwu and the others? Somehow they followed you." Akabane joked. The sky and the earth were reversed, things changed and the stars moved, and the sky and the earth were completely turned around at this moment. There was a vast crimson beneath his feet, and in the center of the crimson was the trace that Xiao Muling had cut away like an eye, and above his head, the mountains and rivers were hanging down, and the waterfall was hanging in the air. The crimson "waterfalls" that are flying down are no longer descending rapidly, but extending upwards rapidly. The top of the mountain hangs upside down above your head, as if you can reach it with your hand. Xiao Muling looked at these changes, although a little speechless, he was not surprised. "This stuff is really at the final stage." Zhu Yan couldn''t help but vomit. Everything has been turned upside down, and the sixth floor is about to be completed. "Cang Su will show up too." Xiao Muling said coldly. She is just waiting for the completion of the sixth floor. If the sixth floor is not completed, how could Cang Su show up? Zhu Yan thought for a while, nodded, this is. Xiao Xiao had been waiting for Cang Su to show up, and finally waited until the sixth layer was about to form. He would show up in order to ensure everything. Cang Su wanted Xiao Xiao to die, that was for sure, but they never knew his purpose. "Xiao Muling." The fiery red figure fell from the sky, and Xiao Muling paused as he watched the person walking in the distance. Akabane? Seeing that it was Chiyu, Xiao Muling didn''t go up immediately, but looked at her on the spot, and then walked over after she was sure it was her. "The sixth floor is complete." Chiyu walked to Xiao Muling with a solemn expression. If it weren''t for the formation of the sixth layer, she wouldn''t find Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling shook his head, "Almost." In this way, it is not a sign of the complete integration of the sixth layer, but the gap is not too big, probably now, it has been finalized. "I don''t know how many people are still alive." Akabane said, looking back. At least in this place, she and Xiao Muling are the only ones now, and no third person has appeared. "Wen Er, Feng Luoqing, Su Lanye, I believe a little bit about these three." Xiao Muling said confidently. "How about more?" Chiyu raised an eyebrow and looked back. Looking at Chiyu''s gaze, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Su Lanye will not let Su Ying die." In this way, there are already four. "You don''t believe Cangwu and the others? Somehow they followed you." Akabane joked. The sky and the earth were reversed, things changed and the stars moved, and the sky and the earth were completely turned around at this moment. There was a vast crimson beneath his feet, and in the center of the crimson was the trace that Xiao Muling had cut away like an eye, and above his head, the mountains and rivers were hanging down, and the waterfall was hanging in the air. The crimson "waterfalls" that are flying down are no longer descending rapidly, but extending upwards rapidly. The top of the mountain hangs upside down above your head, as if you can reach it with your hand. Xiao Muling looked at these changes, although a little speechless, he was not surprised. "This stuff is really at the final stage." Zhu Yan couldn''t help but vomit. Everything has been turned upside down, and the sixth floor is about to be completed. "Cang Su will show up too." Xiao Muling said coldly. She is just waiting for the completion of the sixth floor. If the sixth floor is not completed, how could Cang Su show up? Zhu Yan thought for a while, nodded, this is. Xiao Xiao had been waiting for Cang Su to show up, and finally waited until the sixth layer was about to form. He would show up in order to ensure everything. Cang Su wanted Xiao Xiao to die, that was for sure, but they never knew his purpose. "Xiao Muling." The fiery red figure fell from the sky, and Xiao Muling paused as he watched the person walking in the distance. Akabane? Seeing that it was Chiyu, Xiao Muling didn''t go up immediately, but looked at her on the spot, and then walked over after she was sure it was her. "The sixth floor is complete." Chiyu walked to Xiao Muling with a solemn expression. If it weren''t for the formation of the sixth layer, she wouldn''t find Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling shook his head, "Almost." In this way, it is not a sign of the complete integration of the sixth layer, but the gap is not too big, probably now, it has been finalized. "I don''t know how many people are still alive." Akabane said, looking back. At least in this place, she and Xiao Muling are the only ones now, and no third person has appeared. "Wen Er, Feng Luoqing, Su Lanye, I believe a little bit about these three." Xiao Muling said confidently. "How about more?" Chiyu raised an eyebrow and looked back. Looking at Chiyu''s gaze, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Su Lanye will not let Su Ying die." In this way, there are already four. "You don''t believe Cangwu and the others? Somehow they followed you." Akabane joked. "How about more?" Chiyu raised an eyebrow and looked back. Looking at Chiyu''s gaze, Xiao Muling said with a smile: "Su Lanye will not let Su Ying die." In this way, there are already four. "You don''t believe Cangwu and the others? Somehow they followed you." Akabane joked. Chapter 1313: The first one Two figures came from behind the inverted giant peak, and in a flash, they arrived in front of Xiao Muling and Chiyu. "In other words, Summoning Domain was looking for Xiao Muling decades ago." Su Lanye said solemnly. Suying followed behind him and couldn''t help but be speechless. A few decades ago, wasn''t Xiao Xiao only in his teens and 20s? It is also possible to find someone decades in advance. However, this also illustrates one point, that is, Cang Su knew that Xiao Muling would descend into the world decades ago, but he was not sure when he would descend, so he sent Long Zun to look for it. What is going on here? Even if the Xuan Family had made predictions about the Xiao Family a long time ago, the prophecy had never said that it was Xiao Muling before, and Cang Su''s behavior was like knowing something early that would make these behaviors happen. too weird. Akabane saw the two of them and glanced around between them. "You two little babies are really interesting." Su Lanye is okay, Suying is really okay, Xiao Muling is right. Suying pointed to herself, "Senior, am I interesting?" She thinks the seniors are only interesting. They are obviously hundreds of years old, but they seem to be about the same age as them, and there is no trace of age on their faces. and! nice! really beautiful! "Yes, very interesting." Chiyu nodded with a smile, and looked at Su Lanye thoughtfully. As long as Su Lanye is fine, Su Ying will be fine. As someone who came over, she already understood. Su Lanye tightened the corners of her mouth when she saw Chiyu''s eyes. These old seniors have nothing to care about what their younger generations are doing, and they still have a very meaningful look. Suying was full of question marks, why didn''t she feel anything? "What about Xiao Xiao, do you think she is also interesting?" Suying quickly shifted her target. What is she interesting? Why doesn''t she know? Su Lanye lowered her head and raised her hand to scrape the tip of her nose. Suying had always been stunned by these things, so he could only tell her his heart bluntly. Will do. He will definitely say. Chiyu looked over, glanced at Xiao Muling, and said with a smile: "Yes, she is also interesting." She is the most interesting. There are so many secrets hidden in the body that no one knows, of course it is interesting. Su Ying:... Sure enough, Castle Lord Akabane would say it was interesting to anyone who saw it. Su Lanye gave a light cough, "I said, now is the time for us to consider leaving, not to chat, right?" After they left the Burning Heaven Deity Formation and the Summoning Domain, they could sit down and talk whatever they wanted. Chiyu was not on Cang Su''s side anyway, so they would have the opportunity to sit down and talk. "Now I am waiting for the completion of the sixth floor, and waiting for all the living people to arrive." Akabane said straightforwardly. There are really very few people who can survive now. It is not easy for them to appear here. "Then my father..." Suying was a little anxious when she heard Akabane''s words. Will my father be okay? He didn''t listen to what Lan Ye said, so he had to come here, saying that even if he died, he had to watch the summoning domain disappear before he died. She knew her father''s thoughts. At the beginning, her father''s family had to go to Fu Yunzong, because she was forced by Summoning Domain. If Summoning Domain hadn''t caused her father''s family to be destroyed, there would be no such thing as today. "Take care of yourself." Akabane said lightly. Her father''s life and death, it''s useless to think about it now, it''s better to live well by yourself. In the Burning Heaven Destruction Array, there are very few people who can live to the end. Even if a loved one dies inside, the people next to him are helpless. Think about the many people they came in at the beginning, is there no close relative among them? How many people want to save their loved ones, are being dragged into a sea of ??blood. "Su Ying." Su Lanye said in a deep voice. Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be shattered. Although he can''t bear the Master''s troubles, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. A person''s heart is very small, and his heart will always be the first, which is incomparable to Master. "I know, but..." Suying sighed, "I see." Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be destroyed. Although he can''t bear Master''s affairs, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. A person''s heart is very small, and his heart will always be the first, which is incomparable to Master. "I know, but..." Suying sighed, "I see." Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be destroyed. Although he can''t bear Master''s affairs, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. A person''s heart is very small, and his heart will always be the first, which is incomparable to Master. "I know, but..." Suying sighed, "I see." Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be destroyed. Although he can''t bear Master''s affairs, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. A person''s heart is very small, and his heart will always be the first, which is incomparable to Master. "I know, but..." Suying sighed, "I see." Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be destroyed. Although he can''t bear Master''s affairs, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. A person''s heart is very small, and his heart will always be the first, which is incomparable to Master. "I know, but..." Suying sighed, "I see." Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be destroyed. Although he can''t bear Master''s affairs, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. A person''s heart is very small, and his heart will always be the first, which is incomparable to Master. "I know, but..." Suying sighed, "I see." Master''s only wish is to let the Summoning Domain be destroyed. Although he can''t bear Master''s affairs, his ability can only protect Su Ying. Master brought him to Fuyun Sect. He was very grateful, but he grew up with him in Fuyun Sect and helped him. When he was still weak, the person who protected him was not Master, but Su Ying. Chapter 1314: Split "How?" Feng Luoqing was a little nervous. Isn''t it impossible? This person brought it hard and almost died there. Xiao Muling gave him a white look, "I haven''t spoken yet, why are you anxious?" You can''t die if you die. "Take people out as soon as possible. After you find Feng Xuan, you should be able to save him." Feng Xuan also went up to the main peak, also in the square, but did not fall into the bloodthirsty state. So, where did this man go? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t entered, the bloodthirsty realm is not strong enough or don''t try to enter easily, otherwise it is very likely that you will never get out. "Fengxuan will save?" Suying was curious. She heard that Senior Feng Xuan had the most weird temper, and she would not try to save people easily. "Xiao Muling is different." Feng Luoqing said with a sigh. Xiao Muling spoke, he would save anyone. The gap between people. "Oh." Suying nodded, Xiao Xiao and Feng Xuan met. "It seems that this is the core place of the sixth floor." Su Lanye looked around. Everyone finally gathered here, which illustrates this problem. I have to say that Xiao Muling is really amazing, every time she can find the core place first. Even though she is the youngest of these people, her strength is first-class. I once heard that there have been nine-tailed spirit foxes in this world. They were summoned, but I didnt know who the summoners were. Now, he seems to have the answer. "The sixth floor is about to be completed, and whether it is the core area, I see how many people will eventually go out alive." Akabane said solemnly. Even if they have already reached this point, they may not be able to get out of the Burning Heaven Destruction Array. The world is upside down, they are very passive now! "Treasure each one," Su Lanye murmured. "To be able to go out alive, I invite you to drink." Feng Luoqing said teasingly. Suddenly, the slightly heavier atmosphere became lively again. "The wine you took from the Summoning Domain?" Xiao Muling pierced through. She saw Feng Luoqing in the wine cellar of Summoning Domain with her own eyes, and how many good wines she took away, and the person who took care of the wine cellar was almost mad at him. "Oh, oh, the wine from the Summoning Domain can only be used to pay homage to them when it comes time. We drink those two old wine men. They are so fascinating, it''s rare!" The wine of the old man is unique in the world, but it is difficult to find where they are. Suddenly appeared, suddenly disappeared. "So generous?" Su Lanye was a little surprised. "After all, it''s life and death, so you can''t celebrate." Feng Luoqing raised his chin. Must be generous! "Well, when we leave, we will go to your Fengjiabao for a drink?" Suying immediately agreed, if there is wine to drink, or the wine of the old man, of course it is good! "Let''s go to the realm of Lingyin!" Feng Luoqing quickly proposed. Fengjiabao is not suitable, really not suitable! Seeing his fearful appearance, everyone sighed silently. Yes, no matter how arrogant the Feng Family''s three brothers were outside, they were so afraid of Feng Qing when they returned to Feng Family Castle. "Xiao Muling, you say it." Seeing them not talking, Feng Luo looked at Xiao Muling with affection. Xiao Muling''s eyes crossed the waves, and the corners of her mouth rose in an arc, and nodded, "Okay, go to the realm of Lingyin." Zhu Yan sighed in the space. Say so. The condition of Xiao Xiao''s body, it would be good if he could leave the Summoning Domain soberly. But not afraid! There is it! Summon the four families and never want to take Xiao Xiao away! "She agreed!" Feng Luoqing was very happy. Xiao Muling agreed, and they will go to the realm of Lingyin when that time comes! Raise him for a few days and nights! "Crack~" There was a smashing sound, and the air in front of him suddenly shattered like glass, and the distance between them was getting a little bit farther. Suying saw that something was wrong, and she stepped forward and wanted to walk over, thinking of her previous temptation, she held back. Xiao Muling looked at these changes, turned his head and looked around, the world that was hanging upside down was divided, and they had just been lifted together, before the people gathered, they were scattered directly. Just like Su Lanye said, next, cherish each other. The current situation is the same as before, the difference is that they got together this time, but they were forcibly separated. Before they could not go together at all, they could only see each other on a different plane of their own. After being forcibly separated this time, he couldn''t even see the other party. If you want to know the life and death of the other person, you have to go out. There are not many people here, only a few of them, but it doesn''t mean that other people died. Whether a person is dead or not can only be known after the Burning Heaven Destruction Array is broken. Those who don''t go out by that time are all dead! "Xiao Muling." The sweet laughter spread, and afterimages loomed in the sky. Xiao Muling looked ahead, Chiyu and Su Lanye could no longer see anyone, she was the only one in this world. Cang Su confirmed her position! At this moment, she can be sure of this. Reaching out, the Divine Extinguishing Sword appeared in Xiao Muling''s hands. She looked at the afterimage of the sky, holding the hilt in both hands, and swiping it upwards! "Boom!" The afterimage that was about to take shape in the air exploded, and the thought that was about to walk in the distance was directly blown out again! Simei slipped on the ground for more than ten feet before she stopped. She stared at the front fiercely, and was not always smiling sweetly as she used to. "Xiao Muling!" After gritting his teeth, Si Mei looked down and looked aside, raising his hand and waving. The white bones on the ground floated, they stood up, gathered little by little and formed... "Go, find Xiao Muling!" Si Mei gave an order, and all the formed bones moved. They spread their wings and immediately flew in the direction where Xiao Muling was! Thousands of white-boned birds fly by in a dense cluster, making the scalp numb! This scene was seen by people who separated from different places, and at the moment they saw it, they got goose bumps all over their bodies. Just when they thought that these skeletons would attack them, they flew past them quickly and flew in one direction! Seeing the figure passing by, everyone gasped! so much! Where are they going? Suddenly, they realized something, everyone''s expressions changed transiently! Xiao Muling! They are looking for Xiao Muling! "Feng Qi, what should we do now? Will the eldest be in danger?" Yuannian caught Feng Qi in a hurry. They were separated like this, and there was no sign at all, otherwise at that moment they would definitely jump to Missy''s side for the first time, and would never leave Missy alone! "Don''t you see me in a hurry now?" Feng Qi remembered stomping his feet. She also wants to know if Missy is in danger! There are so many skeleton flying birds, there are eight or nine hundred if there are not thousands, they are densely packed, and it is almost infiltrating! Several people were in a hurry, and they suddenly felt that no matter who came in this formation, it was safe, and only their eldest lady was the most dangerous! This is basically the formation for the young lady! The movement came from a distance, Xiao Muling heard it, turned his head and looked over, countless birds and skeletons, like arrows from the string, rushed towards her violently and quickly! Chapter 1315: Staring at the figures flying by, Xiao Muling twisted her neck, held the hilt with both hands, and the whole body''s vitality was condensed and ran on the God Destruction Sword! Seeing those skeleton birds approached her, she raised her hand and waved it up! The cold, sharp and strong arc of the sword flew out from bottom to top, from near to far! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang" The blade of the sword pierced through, and in an instant, it swept from the head to the end of the skeleton birds. Thunder and lightning flashed, and all the skeleton birds burst into cracks! Sword Qi and Yuanli revolved in the cracks, and instantly, all the bones were like sand and dust! Don''t say that the Skeleton Bird attacks Xiao Muling, even if it gets close, it can''t get close to her! "So you want to get rid of me?" Xiao Muling snorted coldly. At this moment, all the smashed birds fell from the air, and a gust of wind blew all the skeleton birds into powder, and then they drifted away like dust. Si Mei gritted her teeth when she saw this scene. It''s really amazing! Xiao Muling! Cang Su walked to her and said with a sneer: "Now convinced? Knowing that he really can''t beat her." "Why? She is a little girl who hasn''t even reached the Shenyuan level!" She hasn''t even reached the Shenyuan level, and didn''t even step into the real realm for the first step. How could she be so strong! Cang Su''s eyes were gloomy, "This is why I tried so hard to find her first, and it was also the reason why I began to attach importance to Xiao Muling after hearing that someone had summoned the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox!" When he''s all right and so boring, would anyone care so much by himself? Shenyuan level. For her, there has never been a hierarchy. "Probably understand." Si Mei''s expression still didn''t care much. So what is it so powerful? It''s better to be trapped in it now, there is no way to leave, and I don''t know if I can leave. "You go to deal with other people, Xiao Muling, I''ll deal with it." The Burning Heaven Destruction Array has been completely integrated, and what he wants to achieve has also been achieved. Now, it''s time to concentrate on dealing with Xiao Muling! Hold her in his hand, then what he wants is not easy! Who can stop him again! "I see." Si Mei replied and turned to leave. She still wanted to deal with Xiao Muling very much, but Cang Su had said so, that was because she didn''t want her to interfere in this matter. If that''s the case, then forget it. Cang Su watched Si Mei walk away, and then walked forward. "Boom" Suddenly, the place where Xiao Muling was located shook violently, and there were traces of his feet cracked, and the sea of ??blood turned over nine days above, and the rapid waterfall that went up suddenly fell down! For a while, Xiao Muling''s surroundings were like this, she seemed to be locked in a cage formed by a sea of ??blood! "Come out." Xiao Muling was still calm after seeing these changes. She knows who is here! Cang Su! Except for him, no one can change the bloodthirsty realm like this. Cang Su came from behind the Xuehai Waterfall. The moment he walked over, the falling waterfall split into two. After he walked past, they joined together again. Xiao Muling looked at Cang Su who came by, "So, you are the eye of the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation?" She must kill Cang Su if she wants to leave. He used himself as the front line, just to make sure that she could not leave! Ah! ridiculous! "Yes." Cang Su confessed happily. He used himself as an array, just knowing that Xiao Muling couldn''t leave here, and the current Xiao Muling couldn''t kill him at all! No matter how strong she is, she doesn''t lose her original strength! Now she is able to summon the nine-tailed spirit fox, but in the Burning Heaven Desperate Array, what about her summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox? They just went to death both! "Your Excellency Cang Su can really value this young lady, a Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation, plus you, to catch the entire Summoning Domain." This is no longer an ordinary "respect"! "To deal with you, I have always been cautious, so I have been winning." Always, always! His eyes changed, what he said was "always winning"? Have they seen it before? Another world and modern? Do not! Memory She has never encountered such a difficult opponent. It can''t be at that time. When was that? Xiao Muling, is there any secret in Xiao Muling''s body? Xiao Muling cursed, shit! What does the secret of Xiao Muling''s body have to do with her? She came here, and still wanted her to bear it? ! Now, it''s time to concentrate on dealing with Xiao Muling! Hold her in his hand, then what he wants is not easy! Who can stop him again! "I see." Si Mei replied and turned to leave. She still wanted to deal with Xiao Muling very much, but Cang Su had said so, that was because she didn''t want her to interfere in this matter. If that''s the case, then forget it. Cang Su watched Si Mei walk away, and then walked forward. "Boom" Suddenly, the place where Xiao Muling was located shook violently, and there were traces of his feet cracked, and the sea of ??blood turned over nine days above, and the rapid waterfall that went up suddenly fell down! For a while, Xiao Muling''s surroundings were like this, she seemed to be locked in a cage formed by a sea of ??blood! "Come out." Xiao Muling was still calm after seeing these changes. She knows who is here! Cang Su! Except for him, no one can change the bloodthirsty state like this. Cang Su came from behind the Xuehai Waterfall. The moment he walked over, the falling waterfall split into two. After he walked past, they joined together again. Xiao Muling looked at Cang Su who came by, "So, you are the eye of the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation?" She must kill Cang Su if she wants to leave. He used himself as the front line, just to make sure that she could not leave! Ah! ridiculous! "Yes." Cang Su confessed happily. He used himself as an array, just knowing that Xiao Muling couldn''t leave here, and the current Xiao Muling couldn''t kill him at all! No matter how strong she is, she doesn''t lose her original strength! Now she is able to summon the nine-tailed spirit fox, but in the Burning Heaven Desperate Array, what about her summoning the nine-tailed spirit fox? They just went to death both! "Your Excellency Cang Su can really value this young lady, a Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation, plus you, to catch the entire Summoning Domain." This is no longer an ordinary "respect"! "To deal with you, I have always been cautious, so I have been winning." Always, always! His eyes changed, what he said was "always winning"? Have they seen it before? Another world and modern? Do not! Memory She has never encountered such a difficult opponent. It can''t be at that time. When was that? Xiao Muling, is there any secret in Xiao Muling''s body? Xiao Muling cursed, shit! What does the secret of Xiao Muling''s body have to do with her? She came here, and still wanted her to bear it? ! Xiao Muling, is there any secret in Xiao Muling''s body? Xiao Muling cursed, shit! What does the secret of Xiao Muling''s body have to do with her? She came here, and still wanted her to bear it? ! Chapter 1316: broken The blood blade pierced through, powerful, arrogant and domineering, and suddenly fell in front of Xiao Muling, just about to pierce her throat! The light of the ear diamonds unfolded in an instant, and enveloped Xiao Muling at the moment the blood blade fell! "Boom!" The fierce force shook away, and the powerful force swept in, and the attacking Cang Su was directly shocked and flew out! Cang Su slowly landed, staring at Xiao Muling, his eyes sharp and cold. He knew that even in this case, there was no guarantee that Xiao Muling would always have 10,000 accidents! The blood blade turned, and Cang Su attacked Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling stood up straight with the Divine Extinguishing Sword in front of her. This time, she accepted Cang Su''s attack! Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling with cold eyes, and the power of the blood blade fell heavily! After the strong pressure came down, Xiao Muling felt the pressure and had no choice but to retreat. Cang Su rolled over directly, not giving her the slightest chance to breathe, just like the skeleton blood man before, whether Xiao Muling was injured or counterattacked, their attacks were so fierce and fast! They are all Cang Su''s skeletons, and they are all made by Cang Su using the Burning Heaven Destroying Array. Of course, they know how to use them, and they also know how to use them to give Xiao Muling a fatal blow! It''s just that he overestimated the power of the skeletons in the bloodthirsty realm after all, even they failed to injure Xiao Muling. That''s right! Just injured! Cang Su used so many skeletons, even skeleton blood people, not to kill Xiao Muling, but to hurt Xiao Muling! For him, the skeleton could hurt Xiao Muling, even a little injury was already a profit. The sharp blade kept cutting down, Xiao Muling could not fight back, only able to defend! Cang Su''s moves were vicious and deadly, and every attack was to take Xiao Muling''s life! As long as he finds a chance, he will let Xiao Muling die! In the face of Cang Su, Xiao Muling was even more afraid to be careless. In Xiao Muling''s eyes, he was like a mad dog, rushing over again and again! "Bang bang bang" In the confrontation between the sword and the sword, the space in which Xiao Muling was located had already been shattered into dregs, and nothing was intact! With the remaining power breaking through, many small wounds appeared on Xiao Muling''s body, but Cang Su was safe and sound, with no signs of injuries. If this continues, only Xiao Muling will suffer! Xiao Muling looked at the falling Blood Sea Waterfall, frowning, Cang Su''s attack like this was too passive, she must leave the current situation! Cang Su absolutely can''t let Cang Su attack like this any more, too passive, and too deadly. If he is not careful, Cang Su Lianren will slash everything in this space! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling turned the blade, absorbing the power of the ear drill again. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan felt the skyrocketing power in her body and called out immediately. Stop it! Now she has absorbed a lot, and the power of the ear drill is too special. Although she will get stronger every time she absorbs it, she also has sequelae in her eyes! Xiao Muling ignored Zhuyan''s stop, she knew why Zhuyan stopped, but now there is no way, she can only do her best! It''s already for this kind of sake, Zhu Yan doesn''t want her to give up halfway, right? The Summoning Domain must disappear, and Cang Su must die! And Long Zun, Luo Xuanshuang! She will not let them go one by one! Xiao Muling''s physical strength was concentrated to the extreme. She held the sword hilt in both hands, her figure rotated, and she had been defensively, and suddenly launched a strong attack! "Boom!" "Qiang Qiang!" "Boom" The two are extremely fast, and the clashing figure is even harder to see with the naked eye. The only thing that can be seen is the place surrounded by the sea of ??blood, and the cracks are even more tragic! This space is about to be shattered! She has even stronger power! Cang Su dealt with Xiao Muling, no matter how strong her power burst out, he would be able to suppress Xiao Muling''s attack in the next moment! It seems to him that no matter how strong Xiao Muling is, he is in his control! Cang Su rolled over directly, not giving her the slightest chance to breathe, just like the skeleton blood man before, whether Xiao Muling was injured or counterattacked, their attacks were so fierce and fast! They are all Cang Su''s skeletons, and they are all made by Cang Su using the Burning Heaven Destroying Array. Of course, they know how to use them, and they also know how to use them to give Xiao Muling a fatal blow! It''s just that he overestimated the power of the skeletons in the bloodthirsty realm after all, even they failed to injure Xiao Muling. That''s right! Just injured! Cang Su used so many skeletons, even skeleton blood people, not to kill Xiao Muling, but to hurt Xiao Muling! For him, the skeleton could hurt Xiao Muling, even a little injury was already a profit. The sharp blade kept cutting down, Xiao Muling could not fight back, only able to defend! Cang Su''s moves were vicious and deadly, and every attack was to take Xiao Muling''s life! As long as he finds a chance, he will let Xiao Muling die! Facing Cang Su, Xiao Muling was even more afraid to be careless. In Xiao Muling''s eyes, he was like a mad dog, rushing over again and again! "Bang bang bang" In the confrontation between the sword and the sword, the space in which Xiao Muling was located had already been shattered into dregs, and nothing was intact! With the remaining power breaking through, many small wounds appeared on Xiao Muling''s body, but Cang Su was safe and sound, with no signs of injuries. If this continues, only Xiao Muling will suffer! Xiao Muling looked at the falling Blood Sea Waterfall, frowning, Cang Su''s attack like this was too passive, she must leave the current situation! Cang Su absolutely can''t let Cang Su attack like this any more, too passive, and too deadly. If he is not careful, Cang Su Lianren will slash everything in this space! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling turned the blade, absorbing the power of the ear drill again. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan felt the skyrocketing power in her body and called out immediately. Stop it! Now she has absorbed a lot, and the power of the ear drill is too special. Although she will get stronger every time she absorbs it, she also has sequelae in her eyes! Xiao Muling ignored Zhuyan''s stop, she knew why Zhuyan stopped, but now there is no way, she can only do her best! It''s already for this kind of sake, Zhu Yan doesn''t want her to give up halfway, right? The Summoning Domain must disappear, and Cang Su must die! And Long Zun, Luo Xuanshuang! She will not let them go one by one! Xiao Muling''s physical strength was concentrated to the extreme. She held the sword hilt in both hands, her figure rotated, and she had been defensively, and suddenly launched a strong attack! "Boom!" "Qiang Qiang!" "Boom" The two are extremely fast, and the clashing figure is even harder to see with the naked eye. The only thing that can be seen is the place surrounded by the sea of ??blood, and the cracks are even more tragic! This space is about to be shattered! She has even stronger power! Cang Su dealt with Xiao Muling, no matter how strong her power burst out, he would be able to suppress Xiao Muling''s attack in the next moment! It seems to him that no matter how strong Xiao Muling is, he is in his control! Chapter 1317: Cut off "Rumble" The dust was flying, Xiao Muling was hit and flew out, vomiting blood and scars all over his body. Cang Su saw her fall, flying over was a fatal blow to her! Xiao Muling immediately flew up, shook off the fatal blow, and the blood blade passed through her shoulder! However, Xiao Muling still didn''t change her face, looking at Cang Su coldly, the blade of her shuriken turned, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword flashed a cold light! "Qiang" The blood blade in Cang Su''s hand broke and split into two! When I thought about it, this was what I saw, and my expression was stunned. Someone can really stop Cang Su''s attack, the key is a deadly trick! Seeing Cang Su''s every move is to take Xiao Muling''s life, but Xiao Muling can block his most deadly blow every time it is critical! No, it''s not blocking, it''s resolving! Resolve the danger of his fatal blow and minimize the damage! Just like the current knife, which originally penetrated her heart, Cang Su went straight to the location of her heart, but Xiao Muling struggled to block it. With Cang Su''s strength there, Xiao Muling couldn''t completely block this move, so... she just blocked it a little bit. The sharp blade that pierced her heart pierced her shoulders! Then at that moment, Xiao Muling found the opportunity to use the magic weapon in his hand to break the blood blade in Cang Su''s hand! Si Mei looked at this scene in shock, full of sigh. smart! Also ruthless! Take advantage of yourself! This is Xiao Muling! Cang Su looked at the broken blood blade in his hand, with a hideous color across his face, he raised his hand with a palm, and this palm was aimed at Xiao Muling''s forehead! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, the sword''s edge rotated in his hand, and the shattered white bones on the ground flew up like a fountain! "Boom!" Cang Su fell on the bones, and Xiao Muling took the opportunity to step back. Half of the blade was inserted into her shoulder, she looked down, raised her hand, and pulled it out without blinking. Splashing blood, rushed half a meter away! Xiao Muling originally wanted to take medicine pills to relieve the wound, but Cang Su had already shattered the bones and attacked her again! Xiao Muling had no chance to take medicine at all, and she had not had time to counterattack this time, so she could only passively defend like before! "Wow!" "Crack!" The power of attack smashed together, fierce and strong! Cang Su''s patience has been worn away, and Xiao Muling can block every fatal attack he has, no matter how strong or weak the attack is! damn it! She is right in front of him, under his control, this time, how can she escape! Xiao Muling, can only die! Cang Su fell with a palm! "boom-" "Boom!" Xiao Muling flew out and slammed into the falling "waterfall". The waterfall was obviously a river of blood, but Xiao Muling was not swallowed in, but was shot out instead! Xiao Muling lay on the ground and looked at Cang Su who rushed towards her. She gasped slightly, her whole body in tearing pain. Cang Su has already surpassed her, she must block his attack! Before even blinking, Xiao Muling didn''t have time to think carefully about why she hit the "blood sea waterfall" and didn''t melt in like other people, but was bounced out instead. There was a new blood blade in Cang Su''s hand, aimed at Xiao Muling''s heart, and directly stabbed it! The power of space changed, and Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared instantly! "Boom!" Cang Su fell with a knife, and the earth shattered! There was crimson blood flowing in the cracks under the feet! "Rumble" The dust was flying, Xiao Muling was hit and flew out, vomiting blood and scars all over his body. Cang Su saw her fall, flying over was a fatal blow to her! Xiao Muling immediately flew up, shook off the fatal blow, and the blood blade passed through her shoulder! However, Xiao Muling still didn''t change her face, looking at Cang Su coldly, the blade of her shuriken turned, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword flashed a cold light! "Qiang" The blood blade in Cang Su''s hand broke and split into two! When I thought about it, this was what I saw, and my expression was stunned. Someone can really stop Cang Su''s attack, the key is a deadly trick! Seeing Cang Su''s every move is to take Xiao Muling''s life, but Xiao Muling can block his most deadly blow every time it is critical! No, it''s not blocking, it''s resolving! Resolve the danger of his fatal blow and minimize the damage! Just like the current knife, which originally penetrated her heart, Cang Su went straight to the location of her heart, but Xiao Muling struggled to block it. With Cang Su''s strength there, Xiao Muling couldn''t completely block this move, so... she just blocked it a little bit. The sharp blade that pierced her heart pierced her shoulders! Then at that moment, Xiao Muling found the opportunity to use the magic weapon in his hand to break the blood blade in Cang Su''s hand! Si Mei looked at this scene in shock, sighing. smart! Also ruthless! Take advantage of yourself! This is Xiao Muling! Cang Su looked at the broken blood blade in his hand, with a hideous color across his face, he raised his hand with a palm, and this palm was aimed at Xiao Muling''s forehead! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, the sword''s edge rotated in his hand, and the shattered white bones on the ground flew up like a fountain! "Boom!" Cang Su fell on the bones, and Xiao Muling took the opportunity to step back. Half of the blade was inserted into her shoulder, she looked down, raised her hand, and pulled it out without blinking. Splashing blood, rushed half a meter away! Xiao Muling originally wanted to take medicine pills to relieve the wound, but Cang Su had already shattered the bones and attacked her again! Xiao Muling had no chance to take medicine at all, and she had not had time to counterattack this time, so she could only passively defend like before! "Wow!" "Crack!" The power of attack smashed together, fierce and strong! Cang Su''s patience has been worn away, and Xiao Muling can block every fatal attack he has, no matter how strong or weak the attack is! damn it! She is right in front of him, under his control, this time, how can she escape! Xiao Muling, can only die! Cang Su fell with a palm! "boom-" "Boom!" Xiao Muling flew out and slammed into the falling "waterfall". The waterfall is obviously a river of blood, but Xiao Muling was not swallowed in, but instead was shot out! Xiao Muling lay on the ground and looked at Cang Su who rushed towards her. She panted slightly, her whole body in tearing pain. Cang Su has already surpassed her, she must block his attack! Before even blinking, Xiao Muling didn''t have time to think carefully about why she hit the "blood sea waterfall" and didn''t melt in like other people, but was bounced out instead. Cang Su had a new blood blade in his hand, aimed at Xiao Muling''s heart, and directly stabbed it! The power of space changed, and Xiao Muling''s figure disappeared instantly! "Boom!" Cang Su fell with a knife, and the earth shattered! There was crimson blood flowing in the cracks under the feet! Chapter 1318: Hole cards Zhu Yan looked at Xiao Muling, who had passed out of a coma, and looked in the direction of Lingyuanchi. Every time Xiao Xiao cultivated to the Lingyuan Pond, that place was called Lingyuan Pond, and its spiritual energy... Zhu Yan immediately bit Xiao Muling''s clothes and dragged her towards Lingyuan Pool. "You wait." Xiao Muling stopped aloud. Drag her over in this way, then she won''t be able to lose another layer of skin. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan jumped over with joy. It''s okay, it''s okay, wake up! Xiao Muling opened her eyes, exhausted in her eyes. "Too tired, take a break." The whole body seemed to fall apart. Cang Su is really strong, she hasn''t done many tricks with him yet. If this continues, she probably can''t stop three tricks at most. So, she chose to retreat as progress. The most important thing is to keep yourself in good shape, she can''t just fall here. "Go to Lingyuan Pond." Zhu Yan suggested. They have seen it in the previous battle, Cang Su is stronger than they thought. If he did not summon the summoned beast, Xiao Xiao would definitely be passive! However, in the bloodthirsty realm, even if the summoning array is used to summon a beast, it cannot enter here. Cang Su''s summoned beasts can come and go freely, because he is the master of this formation, and of course he can let in whoever wants to come in. Xiao Muling sat up, the wound on her shoulder twitched, blood flowing out. The strong smell of blood drifted into his breath, Xiao Muling glanced down, took out the porcelain bottle, opened it, and ate the whole bottle of medicine pills. The power of the tree of vitality turned in her body, and she slowly stood up. The moment she got up, the bleeding from the wound on her shoulder had stopped, and her body was not so painful, but she needed to recover, completely recover. The flow of space and time is relatively fast. She has been healing for a period of time here, and it must have not been long outside. Then, when the time comes, she will fight Cang Su again. Cang Su has a bloodthirsty realm, this is his advantage, she also has her space, this is her advantage. He can use his advantages, and he can naturally use his own. I don''t know if the power of the ear drill felt that her current situation was critical, but there was no backlash, but based on previous experience, it was sooner or later. She hoped that she could hold on for a while, let her kill Cang Su, destroy the Summoning Domain, and the backlash began. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill Cang Su! Dragging the entire body of the world, Xiao Muling slowly walked into the Lingyuan Pool. The moment he walked in, blood spread immediately and the Lingyuan Pool became red. The piercing pain struck, Xiao Muling clenched her teeth and persisted. She was submerged in the water and closed her eyes. She slowly sank to the bottom of the water, as if she had fallen asleep. Zhu Yan lay next to Lingyuan Pond, watching worriedly. It has to find a way to help Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao must not be allowed to be so passive all the time, it is also a dignified ancient beast anyway! The underwater Xiao Muling was shining with golden light, and a sigh spread. Zhu Yan heard the sigh and looked immediately. "Golden Dragon!" correct! Xiao Xiao still has the Golden Dragon! Although she couldn''t summon Jifeng and them, didn''t she still have a golden dragon! "My summoner, why don''t you call me out?" It had to rush out several times, but was stopped by her. "Xiao Xiao!" Zhu Yan was excited. Why doesn''t she summon the Golden Dragon! Xiao Muling said, "You are my trump card to leave the bloodthirsty realm. If you were discovered by Cang Su so early, how could we leave such a broken place." Without leaving here, how can they fight back? Zhu Yan suddenly calmed down. Since Cang Su was going to kill Xiao Xiao, of course he wouldn''t just see these things, maybe there were even more powerful things waiting for them. Now that they cant be summoned to Jifeng, nor can the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox come, the Golden Dragon is Xiao Xiaos only trump card! Whoever starts, will show his hole cards! Cang Su''s moves are deadly, Xiao Xiao can still block them, and there is still room to heal the wounds, which is not too frustrating. "What about this monster? Does it look at it?" Jin Long pointed to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan was very anxious when he couldn''t help, but when Jin Long said that, it completely exploded its hair, even though it has no hair on its body now. "I want to help too, but I''m just like this, can I help?" This one went out and was shot to death! Jinlong was silent. It''s only been so many years now, what''s all this next to her. If Huofeng wakes up, it will be fine. At least there is a helper who can negotiate, don''t move like this. "Don''t quarrel, I can deal with him temporarily." Cang Su''s strength is very strong, but the power of her ear drills and the power of her rebellious body are not weak. Although he couldn''t do a face-to-face confrontation with Cang Su, he could at least resolve Cang Su''s fatal attack without letting himself die. Cang Su just stared at her, just to let her die, no one would change. She felt that Cang Su knew her well. No matter what kind of trick she used, how strong the sudden burst of power was, Cang Su was not surprised, even with an expression that she had anticipated a long time ago. When did she meet Cang Su? Why does Cang Su know her so much? Is this her past or Xiao Muling''s past? Even if it''s not the time to think about it, Xiao Muling couldn''t help thinking about it in the quiet bottom of the water, and couldn''t stop it. There are really too many questions in her heart. Lingyuanchi made Xiao Muling''s pain unacceptable, and at the same time made her feel that her tired body was refilled with power. Just like a battery, it could constantly replenish her. Looking at Xiao Muling, who was flowing calmly under the water, Zhu Yan got up and walked towards the tower. The surface of the water was shining with gold, and the golden dragon also used his dragon energy to regulate Xiao Muling''s body, which would allow her to recover quickly and also help her improve her strength. Seeing Zhuyan leaving, Jinlong glanced at it, not knowing what it was going to do. The Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Formation calmed down, and everyone couldn''t help but stop and look around. "Yunqiong, here, I feel that Ling''er is here." Xiao Liu hurriedly pulled Yunqiong towards this side, there were many wounds on his body, and he couldn''t take care of it at all. Yun Qiong looked at her worriedly, knowing that she was looking for Xiao Muling in a hurry and couldn''t take care of herself, after all, she didn''t say anything. "It must have been Ling''er fighting Cang Su. He is eager for the Xiao family to disappear, and he will never show mercy to Ling''er. We must find Ling''er as soon as possible." Linger can''t do anything, absolutely can''t do anything! Yun Qiong looked at the surroundings calm, he actually wanted to say, now suddenly quiet down, maybe something has happened to Xiao Muling, otherwise, where would Cang Su stop? But looking at Xiao Liulian''s worry, he still didn''t speak. If Xiao Muling is dead, and the big deal is to kill Cang Su to avenge her, and they leave here, Lian''er will never look for Xiao''s people again. On the other side, Cang Su looked around in the Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation but couldn''t find Xiao Muling, and there was no trace of the opening of the space door. "Lied to me!" Xiao Muling had never left, he was still there! Thinking of this, Cang Su immediately rushed back! Chapter 1319: run! Xiao Muling was well healed, and came out of the space where she and Cang Su had just been beaten into the dark. She looked around and saw that Cang Su was not there, she smiled clearly, but did not leave immediately. Now they are leaving the Burning Heaven Destroying Array, just before it begins to destroy everything in the Array, find the last ray of life, and beat Cang Su to the ground before they can leave. She didn''t need to look for that ray of life. With so many people coming in, Su Lanye and the others should be able to find it. All she has to do is to wait for Cang Su to get him down! Although it was difficult, she was the only one who could find Cang Su and lead Cang Su to the front. To put it simply, she is no different from bait now, but she is willing. Without cooperation, how do they leave? "You really are still here." Cang Su hurried back and appeared in front of Xiao Muling. Murderous aura was boiling all over, the eyes looking at Xiao Muling were full of cold light, as if she was about to break her body into pieces. "Senior didn''t know that I had never left, otherwise, how could I rush back?" Xiao Muling said mockingly. Xiao Muling deliberately said in a mocking tone, trying to delay time. Too passive. In the face of Cang Su, he still couldn''t come hard. When she was healing, she thought for a long time and never thought of what method would be better to deal with Cang Su. It''s not that there is no way, but all of these methods require...strength, stronger strength! Cang Su was too strong, she had never encountered such a strong person in Zhaoling Continent, even the few people in Cangling Kingdom were not so strong when combined. Cang Su didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Muling''s words. He glanced around Xiao Muling''s body, and Cang Su''s eyes became colder again. "Your injury is healed?" How could this happen! She is about to die with such a serious injury! He thought, even if Xiao Muling could run, he wouldn''t have to be as strenuous as he was just now. But she didn''t want to disappear in a blink of an eye, her injury was healed! "This physique is innate." Xiao Muling said casually, or even deliberately pretending to be relaxed. She was injured after staying in the space for several days, using a Lingyuan Pond, and taking a lot of medicine pills to recover. How could it be so easy. But that was time in space. It didn''t take long for her to disappear from the outside, and the wound fully recovered in less than a moment, which was too strange for anyone. Xiao Muling said that, regardless of whether Cang Su believed it or not, she just wanted to delay the time. They are looking for an exit, hurry up to find an exit, in this Burning Heaven Destruction Array, it is too passive! Cang Su gritted his teeth, his eyes watching Xiao Muling became more indifferent, and more and more full of murderous intent! Damn it! She became like this, and she was able to recover in an instant! I said long ago that we shouldn''t let Xiao Muling get a chance, but let her seize the opportunity! But the same mistake, he will not make a second time! No matter how high her talent is now, how strong her strength is, but her original power has long been shattered. Without the original power, she can''t be so strong! Xiao Muling probably couldn''t think of it anyway, she said casually, Cang Su really believed, and even thought of the "power of origin". Xiao Muling didn''t know what the original power was. In the huge Zhaoling Continent, except Cang Su, no one knows what "her power of origin" is. The strength and aura around Cang Su''s body skyrocketed, and Xiao Muling felt the floating power and her expression changed. Without waiting for Cang Su to make a move, she immediately, immediately, quickly turned around and ran away! Cang Su''s power increased several times in an instant. She was able to resist it before, but now her aura has soared so much, how can she be able to stop it! run! Let''s run away first! I can''t just stand here and resist, this time, it''s not that she can finish it with her own strength to dissolve him. In terms of Cang Su''s current strength, he slashed it down, maybe she was gone! Cang Su saw Xiao Muling turned and threw a thousand feet in an instant, and smiled coldly. "Run? Do you think you can run away?" Cang Su snorted, and the tumbling power around him shook. With him as the center, the radius was tens of meters, and it shattered instantly! The next moment, Cang Su''s figure disappeared in place. Xiao Muling buried his head and ran forward, not wanting to look back at all. joke! With Cang Su''s strong power, you can feel where others are even without turning your head. It''s better to save some time and run as far as possible! At this moment, a rolling force hit his head, Xiao Muling immediately stopped, the power of thunder and lightning gathered around his body, and his figure was instantly retreated by lightning to a hundred feet! "Boom" The majestic and vast force penetrated straight down, hitting the ground hard, and in a moment, the place where the force fell was the center, within a hundred feet of radius, the bones were shattered! Between the smashing, you can see the blood flowing down below, and the rich smell of blood comes through! Xiao Muling saw the cracks spreading in front of her, cursed in her heart, and the lightning energy drove her back quickly. The remaining power struck, her hand knot fell, and the crimson circular formation appeared in front of her. The flames burned and quickly swallowed the bursting remaining power! "Bang bang bang" The remaining force hit, Xiao Muling closed in front, blocking the remaining force of constant impact. Cang Su is more than a few times stronger, many, many times! Could it be that this is his true strength? Impossible, Cang Su was determined to kill her from the beginning, if he had such strength, how could he hide it, he must have used it to kill her long ago. That is Xiao Muling was still thinking that Cang Su had already arrived in front of him. "I said, you can''t run away!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped it down. "Boom" The barrier shattered, Xiao Muling''s whole body shook to the ground, and the bones under her shattered. Although her body did not instantly turn into powder like the white bones, it was about to fall apart! One palm! With just a palm, Xiao Muling is so passive now! Cold sweat broke out on her forehead from the pain, Xiao Muling gritted her teeth, and seeing the attack that Cang Su fell shortly afterwards, she turned over and jumped into the **** sea below! Seeing her behavior, Cang Su quickly withdrew his palm and rushed towards her immediately. Xiao Muling''s death like this is of no value! The moment Xiao Muling jumped into the sea of ??blood, she was shocked to fly, and the sea of ??blood couldn''t hold her at all! really! Xiao Muling was delighted to see that she was shocked. She thought of herself pretending to be in a sea of ??blood when she was in space. She was bombed out at the time, so she took the risk and tried again. Now it is finally determined that this sea of ??blood just doesn''t contain her, and as soon as she approaches, there will be power to bounce her away. Although I dont know why this happens, its a good thing! The moment Xiao Muling leaped up, she saw Cang Su followed down, and she saw that she was trying to catch herself. There was light in her eyes, and the Sword of Extinguishment appeared in her hand. She raised her hand and slashed towards Cang Su! The body really hurts, but now I cant care about it anymore! If you care about that, you will die! Chapter 1320: origin Cang Su saw Xiao Muling being shaken out by the sea of ??blood, and was wondering what happened, he saw Xiao Muling''s whole body being shaken out, and aimed at himself with a sword! Cang Su raised his hand indifferently, and easily blocked the power of Xiao Muling''s sword. The attack seemed to him like a feather falling down, not worth mentioning. Oh shit! With such a big difference in strength, this positive attitude is too bad! Xiao Muling gritted his teeth and flew to the other side immediately. Seeing that she wanted to leave, Cang Su raised his hand and drew a palm! Xiao Muling felt the powerful attack coming, and instantly moved away, trying to avoid Cang Su''s attack. The footsteps moved, she had just walked out half a step, the palm strength fell, she only avoided half of it, and the other half fell on her. "puff!" She spit out a mouthful of blood and fell forward. Cang Su''s figure appeared in front of her instantly, he raised his hand and shook it, and the blood blade condensed in his hand. His gaze fell on Xiao Muling''s heart, the blood blade lifted up and poked it at Xiao Muling''s heart! With inertia pushing Xiao Muling''s body forward, Cang Su attacked again, Xiao Muling was inevitable! She clenched her teeth, backhanded and inserted the God Sword under her feet! "Rumble" The bones shattered, the violent vibration spread from under the feet, and there was a violent shaking! Cang Su flew up when he felt the violent shaking. Is that enough? The speed and direction he stabbed Xiao Muling did not change, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Xiao Muling. The blood blade had fallen on her heart, piercing the skin on her heart, and blood flowed out. Seeing Cang Su''s actions, Xiao Muling''s eyes were firm. In an instant, the ears pierced with light, and powerful force rushed out of her heart! The blood blade was shattered, and Cang Su was knocked out! Under the fierce power attack, Cang Su retreated a hundred feet before stopping. The moment he stopped, he immediately looked at Xiao Muling. Pupils earthquake! she was! impossible! The powerful and violent force rolled around Xiao Muling''s body, and the light of her left ear lobe was dazzling than ever. Cang Su stepped back, seeing the powerful force shaking her body, the expression in her eyes was almost crazy. The power of origin! How can she still have a ray of origin power in her body! Obviously broken! Xiao Muling looked down at her heart, the corners of her mouth slowly curved, and her smile became bloodthirsty. What a strong force. She never knew the power of ear drills could be so strong, and this was the first time she felt the power of ear drills burst out so strongly. Now her whole body is full of the power of ear drills, even the pain just now in her body is not worth mentioning under the blessing of this power! Slowly raising his eyes, Xiao Muling looked forward. "Cang Su." Now she felt full of power. I don''t know if this power can fight Cang Su? Even if she couldn''t kill him, she didn''t need to move like this, she could only escape in front of him. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the Divine Extinguishing Sword returned to her hand, shaking violently. joy. The moment Xiao Muling held the Extinguish God Sword, these two words automatically popped up in his mind. It''s the Sword of Extinction, and it''s very, very happy. What is it happy about? "Quiet." Xiao Muling said coldly, and the Excited Divine Sword immediately calmed down. Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling, his face flushed with anger. What about the power of the source body! Just one strand, one strand! Kill her, everything is over! Cang Su didn''t know how many times he told him this way, but he didn''t notice it. Every time he thought he could kill Xiao Muling, he was always so close. His blood blade, even if it had touched Xiao Muling''s heart, did not dig out her heart in the end! Cang Su took the initiative to attack, and the vast force covering his body slammed open, and the world shook! Xiao Muling greeted his attack, she wanted to try, how strong is the power she has now! Cut off the God Sword! "boom--" Earth shaking! The entire Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Array was trembling! Xiao Muling was surprised to see the power shrouded in her body, so strong? The Sword of Extinction and the Blood Blade collided together, sparks flew, and the sword aura and the blade unfolded between the heaven and the earth, dazzling and bright, but also extremely dangerous! Block it! This is the first time that Xiao Muling has taken Cang Su''s cut in a serious manner! The tiger''s mouth was painful, and her arms were numb, but Xiao Muling still did not let go, let alone retreat, the power enveloped around her body whirled, and suddenly attacked towards Cang Su! Cang Su quickly condensed his strength, and after a while, his aura increased again! "Wow!" The sound of breaking falls from the horizon! The white bone mountain above his head shattered, and the whole mountain was falling down! Xiao Muling and Cang Su glanced upwards, they both shot at the same time, their strength shook away, and they backed away! Immediately afterwards, their figures flew up and flew towards the foot of the mountain above their heads! The sword blade cuts down, the blood blade attacks! Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling and felt that powerful force swallowed, and he knew very well that it was the ray of origin power that was helping Xiao Muling. A strand of the source of power is so strong, if the source of power was not broken in the first place, what a terrifying power it would be! Destroying the world is nothing but a matter of her fingers! Therefore, Xiao Muling is still dead! In this world, she doesn''t need her at all! The fierce battle shook the entire Burning Heaven Exterminating God Formation, and the two figures appeared at the foot of the mountain, which was considered the highest position on the head at this time. The fighting figure went up and down on the mountain, the attack smashed, and the bones were like rain. When the people below heard the movement, they all looked up. "Ling''er!" Xiao Liulian was the first to see Xiao Muling, and was about to walk over with excitement. Yun Qiong saw the attacking power unfolding above, and the remaining force of the battle that swept away, immediately grabbed her. "Lian''er, don''t go there." She will definitely be severely injured in the past! "But Linger..." Ling''er is on it. Yun Qiong stared at the mountain, his eyes became serious, "She is fine, there is power to protect her, even if she is not as strong as Cang Su, she can still fight Cang Su." It turned out that Xiao Muling was so powerful, that''s why Cang Su paid attention to her so much, and wanted her to die so much. At a young age, such a strength, indeed **** it! "I''m going to help her!" Xiao Liulian freed Yunqiong''s hand. She couldn''t just watch that, even if she was a meat shield, she had to help Ling''er block a few tricks, so Ling''er might have time to think about **** Cang Su! "She can still maintain the state now. What if you go over and make her panic and distract her?" Yun Qiong didn''t pull her, but said this calmly. Xiao Liu paused. Seeing the clashing figure on the mountain and the falling bones, she frowned. She always felt that she was too simple, and she didn''t even think about the consequences of anything. Now she feels that way more and more. Yun Qiong has protected her since she was a child. She didn''t think there was anything bad before, but in recent years she felt bad more and more, especially now, she feels very bad! She has always been protected, but she has never been able to protect the people around her! She hates it! Chapter 1321: Kill thought With sweet laughter, Yun Qiong''s eyes changed, and he quickly walked towards Xiao Liulian. However, Si Mei appeared next to Xiao Liulian first, and the wolf''s paw fell on Xiao Liulian''s neck. "Your Excellency Yunqiong, it is better for you to go back." She warned. After waiting for such a long time, she finally made her wait to seize Xiao Liulian''s opportunity. Yun Qiong said with a cold face, "Simei, I advise you not to do stupid things, there is not much left in your clan!" He threatened her with a Clan of Minmei! The smile in Si Mei''s eyes instantly cooled down, "Okay, let''s see who will die first!" Her wolf paw was pressed against Xiao Liulian''s neck, and she looked at Yun Qiong with a sneer. Is he really willing to let this human being die? Regardless of whether she had seen Yunqiong before, did not understand Yunqiong, and whether she knew what Yunqiong was like, she knew a little bit now. The person in her hands is very important to Yun Qiong! Yunqiong would never want her to die! To catch her is to hold Yunqiong in his hands! This time, he couldn''t do this with Cang Su again. Xiao Liu looked down, "Is it so easy for me to be underestimated?" "You really didn''t..." Sharp blade stabbed! Before Si Mei''s words were finished, she felt the sword''s edge and smiled slightly. The other claw was blocking her abdomen, stopping the long sword that was about to pierce her stomach. Xiao Liulian seized the opportunity and immediately shook Simei, her figure moved, and in a blink of an eye she returned to Yunqiong, and she had to be Simei on my paw. Xiao Liu raised his hand, and after a while he broke free, Simei opened his paws, and cold eyes flashed across his eyes. If she was slower just now, this sword will cut off her claws! Sui flew out of Simei''s hand, paused in the air for a while before returning to Xiao Liu''s hand. Xiao Liulian held the beard for a while, his eyes changed slightly. It actually wanted to return to Ling''er. The moment Yun Qiong came back from Xiao Liulian, he appeared in front of Si Mei, raising his hand with a palm! Si Mei reacted the fastest, a pair of claws blocked in front of her, her palms hit her, her face became more serious. Xiao Liulian was shocked as he watched Si Mei could block Yunqiong''s palm. It was the first time that she saw someone could block the palm of the cloud! Si Mei smiled at the sky of the cloud, "Can you keep that woman by your side for life?" She is from the Xiao family! She will definitely know what happened back then! This word came to my ears, the cloud sky flashed the killing intent, and the power gathered, and directly shook Simei away. Then he chased up, and his palm power fell again! dead! Go to death! Yunqiong, moved to kill the mind! "Rumble" The bloodthirsty realm suddenly shakes the mountain, and the dangerous and terrifying aura spreads its teeth and claws in the bloodthirsty realm! Xiao Liulian felt the murderous aura coming, and felt that the dry bones under his feet seemed to have aura at that moment, and he suddenly became nervous. "Yunqiong!" she cried out loudly. He exposed the killing mind? In Burning Heaven Despairing God Formation, the intense killing intent can directly affect the changes of the entire formation! The surroundings vibrated again and again, and the noisy voice swallowed Xiao Liulian''s voice, and Yun Qiong couldn''t hear her at all. Simei smiled and looked at the cloud dome that moved the killing thought. Even if his emotions converged at that moment, it was too late. At that moment, it was enough! "That human being is really important to you, Yunqiong, you have lived a lifetime, but you can''t escape the word''love''. This is where you are inferior to Cang Su." Cang Su never has feelings, and always always has interests first. Such a person has never been invincible! "Shut up!" Yun Qiong scolded. At that moment, he clearly felt the changes on the sixth floor, but it was too late. This is the real purpose of Cang Su! He didn''t want to take Lian''er, he wanted to use Lian''er to influence himself! Cang Su! Really great! Xiao Muling felt the bones change under her feet and cursed secretly in her heart. Which person who has no brains to show his murderous intent in the bloodthirsty realm, the previous lesson is not enough? Fuck! Xiao Muling wanted to curse. It was difficult at first, but now it''s even harder! She still has a Cang Su to deal with, and she cannot relax. Once she relaxes, the blood blade in Cang Su''s hand will not be polite! The power of ear drills, hold on for longer, longer. Xiao Muling thought silently, the sword in his hand never stopped, and never slowed down! Cang Su smiled, extremely satisfied. He always feels relieved when thinking about doing things. Sure enough, she did very well. With so many people alive in the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation, there will always be someone who has a murderous intent at the moment, with only a little bit of killing thought, and the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation will be completely different! "Xiao Muling, how can you escape? The Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Formation has reached the most difficult stage." Cang Su said, and smiled triumphantly. Xiao Muling snorted coldly, "Just kill you." If the formation is difficult to break, then kill the people who set up the formation! When a person is dead, the array can still be broken! "Kill me?" Cang Su coldly snorted. The blade changed, and the powerful force suddenly fell towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling hurriedly avoided, the blue silk was flying, and the force passed by, and the flying green silk was directly cut off! It flew down between the battles, and disappeared into nothing in a blink of an eye! Xiao Muling saw the scattered green silks and knew what Cang Su wanted to express. He was saying that she would become like this too. But she also wanted to say that Cang Su would become like this in the end! Also, he actually cut her hair! Xiao Muling held the hilt with both hands, and forcibly squeezed the three elemental forces of fire, gold, and water together. The three elemental forces were originally incompatible. This force was formed by condensing, and the space was distorted! Staring at Cang Su, Xiao Muling swung his sword heavily! Cang Su flew up, and the blood blade running in his hand instantly expanded more than ten meters in length! The sword edge and the blood blade violently collided together, and the land fell apart for a while! At this moment, the blood blade broke through, and Cang Su''s figure flew down from the sky and walked towards Xiao Muling! As soon as his gaze fell on Xiao Muling''s heart, he raised his hand and waved it, and the bones immediately condensed into chains. At the moment Xiao Muling was about to avoid it, all the chains were tied to Xiao Muling. "broken!" The vitality condensed, Xiao Muling''s golden light exploded, and all the bones were shattered! It was only a moment, but a moment was enough for Cang Su, a hundred meters away, to reach her! The blood blade lifted up and aimed at Xiao Muling''s heart again! Xiao Muling did not evade, nor did he defend this time. He lifted the Extinction Sword and raised his hand to block it! "Crackling" The sound of breaking the mountain and breaking the sea resounded through the entire Burning Heaven and Destroying Array! The swords collided together, no one withdrew their power, sparks bloomed in the sky, dazzling like lightning! Xiao Muling clenched his teeth and insisted, staring coldly at Cang Su who was a step away, his whole body''s strength was fully utilized! She was absolutely sure of one thing just now! The red lips opened lightly, cold as frost, "It turns out that what you have always wanted is also my heart!" Cang Su stared at her not for the Xiao Family Jade Bi, not the Xiao Family Mausoleum, not the Xiao Family, but her heart! Chapter 1322: crack Every time, the place he attacked is straight to the heart! Although the heart is the deadliest place in a person, there are countless places where you can kill people instantly in a battle. No need to do this, stab her heart again and again! This reminded her that she was stabbed in the heart by someone on the day she had just arrived in Cangling Country. At that time, she didn''t even know what happened, or even how strong the person who attacked her was. Later, she learned through cultivation that that person was really strong. So easy to be killed by her, just because of the nine-tailed spirit fox! It has already subdued people, so when she chopped that person, it was as simple as chopping carrots and cabbage, it was no effort! Later, she met someone who wanted to take her heart. The clothes on their bodies are very similar, even their body shapes are different. If it weren''t the first person who was hacked to death by her own hands, she might have suspected that they were the same person at all. Now, there is another Cang Su! He wants her heart too! He always wanted to catch her, just for her heart! He waited for her for so many years for her heart! So he has been waiting for so many years, and it is not Xiao Muling or her that he is looking for, but this heart! What is so special about her heart that so many people are staring at it, it makes them take great pains! "What if you know? Xiao Muling, it''s better to give me your heart! I don''t want to make your blood everywhere! I hate it!" If it wasn''t for her, how could this be the case now! "Who are you?" Xiao Muling asked in a deep voice. She wanted to ask, who is she? She couldn''t ask questions like this, and she didn''t think that after she asked them, someone would tell her, even more that they thought it was ridiculous. who is she? She didn''t know it herself, she didn''t even know. "You have forgotten many things, I haven''t forgotten, I have never forgotten!" Cang Su said, pressing down the blood blade hard! Extinction Sword! Divine Sword and Yifang Divine Cauldron both returned to her hands after all! He should have guessed that when he heard that one of the gods recognized the lord, it must be her! She lives in this world, how could she deny her the four ancient artifacts! forget? What did you forget? Xiao Muling frowned, her memory was always there, and Xiao Muling''s memory was also there, so when was he talking about it? Past life? If she didn''t believe in the past and present, then she now believes. After such an experience, how can I not believe it? Calculated like this, Cang Su is the enemy of her previous life? Enemy, need to dig the heart? Cang Su wanted her heart, not like revenge, more like wanting to get it, like wanting to get some kind of supreme artifact. So what''s the difference in her heart? "Crack~" There was a faint voice, Xiao Muling''s expression changed slightly, and she looked over. A crack appeared in the body of Jiuyou Sword under the suppression of the blood blade! not good! Withdraw the Excalibur, no! Cang Su''s attack was too strong. As soon as the Divine Extinguishing Sword was withdrawn, the blood blade slashed at her directly. Then it would not be Jiuyou Sword Break, but she would be divided into two directly! Click! The crack on the Jiuyou Sword is a little deeper! "The sword body of the Deity Extinction Sword disappears, how can you force the sword spirit into another sword body?" Can block other power attacks, can block him? Without the Extinction Sword, see what else she can do! When Xiao Muling heard this, she turned her head to look at Cang Su, gritted her teeth, she clenched the hilt of the sword with her backhand, and the power of her whole body was running to the extreme! "boom--" The vast power shook away from between them, and the two figures flew away, standing on both sides of the foot of the mountain! Cang Su attacked again. Xiao Muling''s strength is weak! well! Cang Su smiled with satisfaction. What he is waiting for is now! Even if that strand of the source of power can protect her for a while, it can''t always protect her, and it will always be exhausted! Xiao Muling won''t be able to hold it, he won''t! When the time comes, Xiao Muling will have to die! Cang Su suddenly became strong again, and Xiao Muling could no longer care whether the Jiuyou Sword would break, so he could only deal with Cang Su first. The battle on the mountain was fierce, and the world had already changed under the feet. The blood sea seemed to come alive, and began to dance and swallow violently! Everyone is now in the belly of a beast, and will be swallowed and destroyed if they are not careful! "father!" Suying saw the figure being attacked from a distance, and immediately walked over. Su Miao coldly scolded Su Ying when she saw Su Ying, "Don''t come here!" Suying stopped. But, but... She walked forward again, Su Miao scolded again, "Let you not come over!" do not come! It''s too dangerous, you can''t go back after you come! Su Lan Ye looked at Su Lan Ye and flew over. At this moment, a fierce beast rushed out of the sea of ??blood, opened its big mouth, showing sharp fangs, and flew towards Su Lan Ye. Swallow it in the belly! Seeing the beast leaping over, Su Lanye immediately backed away! The weapon appeared in his hand, the long sword was unsheathed, and he slashed it with a sword backhand! "Boom!" Under his attack, the beast broke instantly! "Lan Ye!" Suying hurriedly walked over. Su Lanye looked at Suying and said seriously: "Suying, you stand here, don''t go there, you know?" "you." "I''m going to save Master, as long as you are alive, I can save Master back, understand?" The prerequisite for him to save Master is that Suying is alive. If Suying is in danger, it is impossible for him to take care of Master''s safety. Suying nodded, "Okay." If she doesn''t go there, she will protect herself. "Really good." Su Lanye smiled slightly, looked forward, the smile in her eyes dissipated, and she was in front of Su Miao in an instant. "Master, you go first." Su Lanye stood in front of Su Miao and helped him stop the behemoth that was taller than the sky. This behemoth is different from the previous ones. It is no longer a pile of bones, but a real behemoth with flesh and blood! If it weren''t for those hollow, red eyes, no one would doubt that it was a real orc. It''s all over it, and this is not true, but it is stronger and more terrifying than the real orc! Su Lanye only blocked it a few times, and knew its horror and danger. The attack from the giant beast flashed in his mind, and when he saw the attack in front of him, his eyes changed slightly. Su Miao looked at Su Lanye''s back, her eyes cold, different from the past. "Then you should be careful." After Su Miao said, he turned and left. The moment he turned around, Su Lanye moved in front of him. The sword in his hand was aimed at Sumiaos neck. The giant beast that was still attacking fiercely just behind him fell and attacked. The moment Sulanyes sword was aimed at Summiaos neck, it immediately stopped, no longer. attack! Suying saw this scene, and there was a roar in her mind! Chapter 1323: Sword break Do not! impossible! how could be! She shook her head and took a step back! Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind him, and the behemoth rushed out and attacked Suying! Suying immediately turned around, grabbed the two axes stuck in her waist, and greeted her! Even though her mood at this time was extremely shocking, she knew that she could not die, she let Lan Ye pass, and she could no longer let Lan Ye face the next thing alone! Too dangerous! "Lan Ye, I''m your master." "Su Miao" said with a smile, seemingly not afraid that Su Lan Ye would actually drop this sword. "You are not." Su Lanye was firm, very firm. He is not! Not only that, but he killed the master! Someone in Burning Heaven Desperate Array moved Killing Thought, and it will be different from then on. The bones will devour the target, inherit everything from the target, and become the target! "But if I die, your master will die too, do you really want to kill?" "Su Miao" spread his hands and smiled triumphantly. Sumiao is not dead now, once he drops the sword and slashes on him, Sumiao will definitely die! "Yes." Su Lanye answered firmly. The sword in his hand swung down and slashed on Su Miao''s body. Su Miao''s face was shocked, it was a person who couldn''t believe it. "you" He really dare! Su Lanye looked at "Su Miao" coldly, put away the silver sword, flew back and walked back. "Su Miao" stood on the spot, looked at Su Lanye who was walking away, opened his mouth, and his body disappeared a little bit. "Ah!" A sneer suddenly sounded in his mind. "Su Miao" was stunned, "Su Miao!" "Do you think my apprentice is that kind of irrational person? Stupid, for him, the moment you occupied my body and inherited everything from me, I was already dead." Why didn''t he dare to do something to a dead person? Sumiao had only a ray of residual knowledge left at this time, and it was the last residual knowledge. He thought, since these things swallowed him, he must be dealing with his dearest relatives. really. Su Ying. Looking at the figure rushing towards Suying, Su Miao smiled sarcastically, "I haven''t seen it all these years, but my stupid daughter is just like me." I didn''t see anything. If he knew earlier, he would definitely give them two engagements. He knew that his daughter did not treat Lan Ye the same as other people. Her feelings for Su Lan Ye were unique, but she hadn''t discovered it yet. When she realizes it one day, they will definitely be together for a long time. Fuyun Sect has Lan Ye, and he is very relieved that Lan Ye is more suitable to become the Sect Master of Fuyun Sect. Su Miao smiled slightly, closed his eyes, and his body disappeared like dust, along with the giant beast behind him. Su Lanye rushed to Su Ying''s side, and the two of them attacked together, and the behemoth was quickly resolved. Suying put away the axe and looked back, the place where Su Miao was standing is now empty. "father" My heart is empty, my head is also empty, I can''t say what it feels like, it doesn''t seem to feel anything. Suying frowned in confusion, "Lan Ye, why don''t I feel anything?" She scratched her heart. Su Lanye was silent, her heart hadn''t reacted yet. "Shall we leave first? Master must also want us to leave." Su Lanye asked softly. Suying frowned, "Yes." She doesn''t seem to be sad, but she has no other emotions. Now her head and heart are very empty, and she doesn''t know what to do. Lan Ye said that if they want to leave, then they should leave. Su Lanye took Su Ying and held her hand tightly. Idiot, she didn''t notice, did her hands keep shaking? She hadn''t reacted yet, but her body had already reacted. At the moment when she couldn''t see the master, her hands were shaking. Suying looked down at Su Lanye''s hand, and couldn''t help but look back at the place where Su Miao disappeared. father. "Bang bang bang" The explosion sounded, the powerful elemental force shook down, and all the figures coming towards the attack in front of them exploded and shattered! These were all the people who had disappeared after entering the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array with them, and now they appeared in front of them one by one. As if they were still alive, appeared in front of them! Feng Ge solved all those "people", and only then would he have time to catch his breath. "His mother, what are these things? They are all dead, so why are they all back again? Has the Burning Heaven Destruction Array changed?" We were bones before, but now we are all human beings. What the hell! "Brother Feng Ge." Qingyan came from a distance, walking to Feng Ge excitedly. "Brother, it''s okay for you to be fine!" He sighed lightly when he saw Feng Ge was fine. Feng Ge jumped up with excitement when she saw the lightly said, "You kid, I almost thought you were dead." It''s fine if you don''t die, it''s fine if you don''t die. "What a joke, I am also the strongest of the three of us." "Nonsense, the strongest is obviously me." "Bag." "Okay, let''s go on and see if we can find Senior Brother Sect Master, he doesn''t know where he went." Feng Ge said, dragging his words and leaving. "I will go by myself." Gentle patted his hand. Feng Ge let go, "Hurry up." The two walked far side by side and continued on. At the foot of the mountain- Cang Su stared at Xiao Muling, it was time to end, he was getting more and more impatient, Xiao Muling''s strength had already weakened. Cang Su''s blade turned and attacked fiercely! Xiao Muling saw the falling blade, and within a short time, the strength of the weakened body soared! "Chang!" "boom--" The sword collided, and the whole mountain was connected to the mountain next to it, exploding together! "Little girl, it''s amazing." Cang Su snorted coldly. I even guessed this trick! Xiao Muling looked bloodthirsty at Cang Su, "Your Excellency is too small for me." Fighting with him, how can you not be careful. "Then this trick, did you think of it!" Cang Su suddenly let go of his hand, and his figure disappeared in front of Xiao Muling. what! ? All Xiao Muling''s attacks slashed forward! "Boom" The mountain collapsed! A white bone mountain, layer by layer, fell into the blood red below! At this moment, Cang Su, who had suddenly disappeared, appeared behind Xiao Muling, with the blood blade in his hand aimed at the position of her heart from behind, and slashed past! The moment the sharp blade cut, Xiao Muling turned around! The God of Extinguished Sword was lifted, and the power on his body was running to the extreme! All of Cang Su''s attacks were blocked by Divine Destruction Sword, and it was still violently impacting, suppressing it towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling firmly grasped the Deity Extinction Sword with both hands, gritted his teeth, and the force of reversal was violently impacted by the ear drill in his body! In the meridians, the force hits violently, and at the same time, the strength around Xiao Muling''s body soars! I saw Xiao Muling''s hands facing the front, and his hands waved from top to bottom! All attacks, all shattered! There is a blood blade, crushed in Cang Su''s hands! Xiao Muling put down her hand, staggered back a step, and suddenly "Chang!" With a crisp voice, Xiao Muling lowered his head. Jiuyou sword break! Chapter 1324: Palm print The Nine Nether Sword disappeared, and the sword spirit of the Extinguished God Sword turned into a stream of light and flew into Xiao Muling''s body. Without the sword body, the sword spirit is useless at all! Cang Su grabbed the void, a powerful elemental force condensed all over him, and a huge blood blade condensed in front of him. His hands were heavily chopped from the sky, and the huge blood blade was aimed at Xiao Muling, and his violent and powerful speed seemed to cut Xiao Muling in two directly! Xiao Muling didn''t have time to think more about Jiuyou sword break, Cang Su wouldn''t give her a chance at all! Seeing the falling blood blade, she opened her hands, and the vast hurricane swept away! The power of the hurricane opened instantly, forming a huge shield to block Xiao Muling! "Boom" The blood blade fell, cutting off the shield! More fierce power swept towards Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling grabbed the void, and the flames burned in his hands, forming a ferocious beast rushing towards the fierce attack that fell! "Bang bang bang" The whole mountain exploded, and countless sparks unfolded between heaven and earth, fierce and brutal! With remaining power swept away, Xiao Muling and Cang Su retreated at the same time. Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling who was backing, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and his figure instantly disappeared in place, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Xiao Muling. Huge palm prints hung on their heads, Cang Su flipped his hands, and a palm fell! The palm prints smashed down quickly, and Cang Su, who had been skipped in a blink of an eye, came in front of Xiao Muling, and she immediately raised her hands! "Boom" With a palm pressed, Xiao Muling''s body broke through the mountain forest where the bones were piled up, and sank directly into the depths of the bones, but the palm strength did not stop! The palm strength pressed her and kept hitting her downwards, Cang Su disappeared in the blink of an eye, and when he reappeared, he landed on the chaotic blood-red ground. No, the heavens and the earth were turned over. Choose, this is the sky! Xiao Muling endured the palm prints, gritted his teeth and insisted, the whole person penetrated from the bone mountain and fell down! The palm print did not weaken, and it continued to push her down. At this moment, the power of the sword''s edge struck from below, and Xiao Muling lowered his head and glanced, it was Cang Su! He saw Xiao Muling passing through Bone Mountain and was about to approach him. A blood blade appeared in his hand again, and he flew towards Xiao Muling. There are palm prints on the top, and Cang Su on the bottom! Now how to do? Xiao Muling thought anxiously. Suddenly, the afterimage passed by and appeared behind Xiao Muling. Xiao Liulian! Xiao Muling was a little shocked when he saw the people who appeared. Before Xiao Muling could speak, Xiao Liulian greeted Cang Su! Xiao Muling opened her mouth, and her palm power impacted downward from the sky. She immediately looked forward and quickly gathered a stronger force to resist! Cang Su saw Xiao Liulian coming up, and snorted coldly, "I can''t help myself!" As the blood blade turned, Cang Su came to Xiao Liulian in a blink of an eye, Xiao Liulian launched an offensive and defensive, and greeted Cang Su! One shot down! Xiao Liulian was shocked and flew out, backing more than ten feet! Why is it so strong! The palm strength came from behind, and Xiao Liu looked back, and saw Xiao Muling falling downward under the push of palm strength. She didn''t care about Cang Su, and hurriedly used Yuan Li, raising with one hand to support the falling palm strength. ! Good weight! What a strong palm! Xiao Liulian quickly put away his beard, and raised his other hand! Cang Su coldly snorted, and let all the Xiao family members disappear in his hands! With the palm power running, the majestic and vast power condensed around his body. At the same time, the palm power pressing against Xiao Muling instantly increased a bit! "Boom!" Xiao Liulian couldn''t bear the rushing force and was directly rushed out! A thousand feet away, she quickly fell down! Xiao Liulian was shocked! Why is Cang Su so strong? Looking at Cang Su, who was continuously concentrating and attacking, and wanted to put Xiao Muling to death, Xiao Liulian immediately condensed away, and rushed towards Cang Su! Even if she fights to death, she won''t let this villain hurt Ling''er half a point! Suddenly appeared in his hands, Xiao Liulian attacked Cang Su with ten percent of his strength! Borrowing the strength that fell on her body from the sky, she held the beard with both hands, and smashed the head aimed at it! Seeing Xiao Liulian''s attack, Cang Su saw the cruelty in his eyes, raised his hand, and the condensed power greeted Xiao Liulian''s attack! Xiao Liulian did not avoid it, but attacked frontally! When Si Mei saw this scene, she smiled more happily. "Yunqiong, it seems that she is beginning to be overwhelmed." Even if Xiao Liulian is a summoner and is not weak, she will not be Cang Su''s opponent after all. Xiao Muling was able to fight Cang Su. Although she didn''t know the reason, Cang Su was not surprised. In other words, Xiao Muling originally had such a strong strength! Even though! She is only about twenty years old! Yunqiong glanced at the horizon, shook his palm, and Simei quickly moved back! Yun Qiong did not catch up, but flew towards the direction of the battle between Xiao Liulian and Cang Su. Si Mei stood firmly, and saw the direction Yun Qiong was going, smiled lightly, and the afterimage passed by, she appeared in front of Yun Qiong again! "Your Excellency Yunqiong, that is not your battlefield." He can''t pass! "roll!" Yun Qiong raised his hand, and the powerful force was like a tidal wave, suddenly swallowed toward Simei! Si Mei immediately raised her hand to block, and the attack fell on her body. Her defense instantly collapsed, and immediately after she was hit by Yunqiong, she flew out a hundred feet! "Boom boom..." Si Mei rolled over from the ground, leaving scratches on her body and face. She slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the figure flying towards Xiao Liulian, with a little bloodthirsty in her eyes. "So nervous this human being?" If this human being dies, what will happen to Yunqiong? Thinking of this, Simei became more excited! Cang Su felt Simei''s killing intent on Xiao Liulian, and his palm strength became sharp. Xiao Liulian had never thought that Cang Su would be so strong, she only knew that Cang Su and Yun Qiong''s strength were similar. She had never seen Yun Qiong actually do it, but now she saw Cang Su''s strength! I understand Xiao Muling''s strength even more! To be able to fight Cang Su like this, if anyone had fallen down long ago, only Xiao Muling could hold on till now! With Xiao Liulian temporarily blocking Cang Su, Xiao Muling finally had time to deal with the palm power suppressed from above! The fierce flame opened her hands, and the raging fire quickly surrounded her entire palm! The depressed palm was as heavy as Mount Tai, pressing on Xiao Muling''s head, almost making her breathless, and she was almost torn apart by these two forces when she penetrated Bone Mountain! However, the moment her body fell into Bone Mountain, the power of the Golden Dragon immediately protected her. Such a big mountain, penetrated instantly, Xiao Muling couldn''t deal with palm force suppression, not to mention she knew clearly that after crossing the bone mountain, there was a Cang Su waiting for her below! What she didn''t expect was that Xiao Liulian would suddenly appear at this time, temporarily helping her block Cang Su. The flame pushed and surrounded the entire palm of his head little by little, and the pressure on the body was lightened at the moment when the flame was completely surrounded. Xiao Muling immediately condensed the power of the thunder element, and for a while, thunder and lightning flashed on the palm of the flame! At the same time, the intensity of Cang Su''s palm attack on Xiao Liulian reached its extreme! Chapter 1325: Confrontation go to hell! Cang Su slapped Xiao Liu violently! The vastness here shrank from all directions, and tied her tightly like a giant net! Xiao Liulian felt that this was unusual, and he was about to step back! However, Cang Su would not give her this opportunity! Aim the palm strength at her head, push again, the palm strength that fell suddenly increases! Yun Qiong moved to Xiao Liulian''s side in an instant. This was his fastest speed. As soon as Cang Su''s palm strength increased, Yun Qiong had already protected Xiao Liulian behind him! The palm strength is condensed, the cloud sky is watching Cang Su, both palms condense the vast vitality, and the air becomes distorted and uneven with the swing of their two forces! It seems that the next moment, this space will be completely shattered because of the power of the two of them! In an instant, the power of two palms collided! In an instant-- Earth-shattering! The mountains and rivers collapsed! They were in a radius of hundreds of meters, and they were immediately razed to the ground. The powerful remaining force was like a volcanic eruption, and the rolling force quickly impacted in all directions! Xiao Liulian looked at the man who appeared instantaneously to help her block Cang Su''s attack, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Xiao Muling still trapped, she didn''t care to say a word to Yun Qiong, and immediately walked over. "Lian''er!" Yun Qiong wanted to stop her and keep her. But after all, she walked towards Xiao Muling without looking back! Seeing that Xiao Muling was about to dissolve Cang Su''s palm strength, Si Mei flew over immediately, and even if it was a sneak attack from behind, Xiao Muling died because of it, she would be regarded as killing Xiao Muling. As long as the goal is achieved, she doesn''t care how the other party died. Before Xiao Liulian walked to Xiao Muling''s side, he saw Simei walking over and glanced at Xiao Muling hurriedly. Seeing that she was still able to withstand it, Xiao Liulian blocked Simei! "Human, you are not my opponent." Si Mei saw Xiao Liulian and smiled disdainfully. Xiao Liulian''s expression was solemn, and without a word, he attacked towards Simei! Whether it''s an opponent or not, I know after playing! Si Mei saw that Xiao Liu Lian was here for real, and snorted coldly. Since she is so innocent, kill her! She is dead, Yun Qiong must be sad. Haven''t seen Yunqiong sad yet, that must be fun. Yun Qiong and Cang Su had only one palm in the battle. After one palm, they didn''t make another move, but the two sides confronted each other, and no one would let anyone take a step. "Yunqiong, I can let you leave with her." He actually fought himself head-on for a woman. It turned out that Yunqiong also had such a time. "She won''t go." Yun Qiong replied indifferently. They all saw that she could not even take her own life, she had to protect Xiao Muling! Cang Su''s palm aimed at Xiao Muling, and she used her own vitality and body to help Xiao Muling resist, completely treating herself as Xiao Muling''s physical shield. She took Xiao Muling so seriously, how could she leave Xiao Muling and leave by herself. "I can''t let Xiao Muling go!" What he wants is Xiao Muling. They have known each other for so many years, Yunqiong should know better than anyone else! "Then, on this matter, we may not be able to cooperate." He would not let go of Xiao Liulian, nor could he let go of her. "Yunqiong, you are insane!" Cang Su''s tone became quite deep. Xiao Liulian is his demon! "If this is the demon you are talking about, maybe I''ve already gotten into it." The last time he retreated, at the most critical moment, he didn''t think about a successful promotion, but just wanted to stay with Xiao Liulian. So he gave up that promotion. Over the years, he has not been promoted because he is waiting. He wanted to teach Xiao Liulian the best, and use the fastest speed to make her reach his strength. She has never let him down. He believes that in less than ten years, she will be like him. Then they may be promoted together and go to the place he has seen and dreamed of! "Cloud Dome!" Cang Su gathered strength in his hands, and his eyes became fierce when he looked at Yun Qiong. Unexpectedly, Yunqiong also fell into this kind of madness! For a woman, don''t care about anything! "She will die, she will definitely know the truth, and you will be the one who will die by then!" He Yunqiong was the pioneer who destroyed the Xiao family back then! "She won''t know the truth!" Yun Qiong said firmly. As they talked, the surrounding vitality condensed a little bit, and the world where they stood became impetuous. But everything was calm around them, and there seemed to be no other danger except that little restlessness. but There are people who don''t take this float in their eyes. Once they step in, they will be crushed by the restless ripples! Xiao Muling exhausted all his strength to shatter the palm strength pressing on the top of his head! She shattered her palm, and hit Xiao Muling''s body with powerful force, and she flew out! The strength of the whole body spread out, spreading in all directions, stabilizing the speed of her falling. Suddenly, a force fell on her. Xiao Muling was slightly startled! The power of space? The force of space quickly encircled her and circled her in it. The next moment, the scenery in front of her quickly alternated, becoming blurred and distorted, and only one piece of red was visible! When Xiao Muling could see the place in front of her clearly, the surroundings had completely changed, and it was no longer the place where she was just now. "broken!" A rebuke resounded from all directions! Countless sharp-edged swords attacked Xiao Muling like a heavy rain! Xiao Muling had just stood firmly, without seeing the surrounding environment clearly, and violently attacked her in a dense number of attacks! The flames burned, Xiao Muling opened her arms, and the flames spread wildly, surrounding her. In an instant, all the sword rain blades that fell fell into the scarlet flames, and countless forces squeezed towards Xiao Muling, hitting her like a fist! Where could this be? Xiao Muling followed this opportunity with this question. It must be in the Burning Heaven Destruction Array, she probably hasn''t left yet. Who sent her here? The rebuke flashed in her mind, she frowned, Cang Su! It was Cang Su who sent her here! Feeling the strength of the fall weakened, Xiao Muling pushed hard, and the flame enveloped him suddenly rushed away, like a fiery red flower that bloomed instantly, brilliant and dazzling! The power was spinning, and all the attacks that fell were blocked by Xiao Muling and dissipated! She staggered, shook her body, and immediately stabilized. Now she doesn''t feel anything in her body, I don''t know if this is a good thing, but it is a good thing to feel the dilemma she is facing now, the body is destroyed! "Cang Su! Come out!" Xiao Muling scolded in a deep voice, looking around. "Ah!" A deep cold snort sounded in my ears, a figure appeared in front of him, and Cang Su appeared there... "Since it''s our two business, how can we let them intervene?" On the other side, Cang Su in front of Yun Qiong disappeared. He was slightly startled, and immediately turned to look in the direction Xiao Muling was standing just now! Cang Su! "Yunqiong." Xiao Liulian returned to Yunqiong. Ling''er is gone, and Simei is gone! Chapter 1326: Dragon shape The storm flew over, Xiao Muling turned her head, and a giant wolf stood there majesticly, with crimson eyes staring at her with a smile. Simei. This is her body? Having already made Simei do it, Cang Su has become increasingly impatient and wants to kill her as soon as possible. One-on-two, can she delay time? Xiao Muling asked the other party this way, but did not show any emotion at all, and his mood was equally firm. Who said it was one-to-two? Xiao Muling snorted coldly. "Xiao Muling, did you offer your heart obediently, or should I take it?" Cang Su sneered and said, stepping closer. The powerful force pressed on, pressing down from the top of the head like a big mountain, causing the surrounding air to become thinner in an instant. It''s just that these changes are nothing to Xiao Muling. With the reversal body, the reversal force, and the power of the ear drill, she can withstand these oppressions. "Why should I give you my things? Are you worthy?" Xiao Muling looked arrogant. Cang Su saw her arrogant expression, and the smile in her eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye. "boom-" A palm fell! Xiao Muling felt the power rushing over, and immediately raised his hand to block it! With the palm strength falling, her defense was instantly defeated, and the whole person flew out! Si Mei was waiting for her behind, and at the moment when her body flew out, Si Mei patted it with a paw and landed on Xiao Muling! At the moment when the palm strength fell on his body, Xiao Muling felt that all his internal organs had shifted. One-to-two is more difficult than she thought. "It''s a pity that you can''t summon the nine-tailed spirit fox." Si Mei smiled at Xiao Muling, who was shot flying out, with a look of regret. It still thought about fighting with the nine-tailed spirit fox. We have to see how powerful one of the protagonists of that battle in the Beastland was! Xiao Muling fell to the ground in embarrassment, Cang Su had already reached her, raising his hand to choke her neck. Cang Su''s hand stretched out, Xiao Muling immediately grabbed it with his backhand, and pressed his movements forcefully. A cruel expression crossed Cang Su''s face, and the other hand stretched out, hooked into a claw shape, and fell towards Xiao Muling''s heart! Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly when he saw his actions, the ear diamonds flashed light, and the power gathered in her heart. The moment Cang Su''s hand fell, he was directly shaken away! What Cang Su wanted was her heart, and it was to seize her heart while she was alive, so she would spend a lot of time. In order not to be disturbed by their affairs, he sent her here specially. Just not being disturbed? Or he didn''t want Yun Qiong to know that he wanted to kill her, in fact, for her heart! "Xiao Muling, don''t struggle anymore, you can''t avoid it." Cang Su raised his hand again, palm strength approaching Xiao Muling''s heart. Even if there is strength to stop him, he prepared early this time. He did not withdraw his hand. Instead, he kept suppressing the power that protects Xiao Muling, and his hand slowly approached her heart! Not long after Xiao Muling came out of the space, he had already healed, and now his body was bruised all over again. Especially the leg and arm are soaked with many injuries, but at this time, they can''t take care of them at all, and first block Cang Su''s talking! Si Mei silently appeared behind Xiao Muling and smiled. "You alone cannot find the summoned beast. It is not enough." As a summoner, without the summoned beast by his side, he is destined to die! Xiao Muling hurriedly looked back when she heard Simei''s figure. I saw Simei lifted his sharp claws and poked at Xiao Muling''s heart from behind! The fingertips of his claws touched Xiao Muling''s back, and in an instant, the golden light skyrocketed, and the powerful dragon aura suddenly shook away, and a dragon roar broke through the sky! The Golden Dragon Phantom immediately rushed towards Si Mei, Si Mei did not react at all, and was directly rushed back by this dragon shadow for a hundred meters! "Roar-" The golden dragon figure hovered over Xiao Muling''s head, staring fiercely at Simei! "Bold Wolf Race!" The golden light unfolded, and the powerful dragon energy surrounded Xiao Muling, forming the most imprisoned shield! Cang Su felt the dragon''s energy, his vitality was gathered, and he pushed it out with a palm, hitting Xiao Muling hard, and he instantly retreated a hundred meters! Dragon! Cang Su and Simi looked at the figure coiled on Xiao Muling''s head at the same time, their eyes were deep. She also contracted the Dragon Race! Si Mei was shocked, and the moment she looked at Jin Long, her face twitched. It''s not a nine-tailed fox, how can there be dragons? It is also one of the most noble Golden Dragon! Cang Su glanced at it and said mockingly: "It turns out that it''s just a mere dragon, and it doesn''t even have a dragon. What''s the difference between it and a reptile!" As he spoke, he flew up and dropped his palm! Golden Dragon roars, Jin Guang masterpiece! Xiao Muling used part of the Golden Dragon''s strength to combine his own strength to greet him! Falling palms! "Boom" "Cracking!" The earth is cracked! In an instant, a huge abyss appeared above them! The blood-red chaos under my feet, and the crack in the middle, seemed to have cracked a little more. Si Mei attacked from the other side, and the huge body hit the Golden Dragon. The posture was completely crazy! The power of the golden dragon enveloped Xiao Muling''s body increased again. It doesn''t matter if it hurts. It''s fine to sleep. As long as its owner is intact, it can rest assured! The two forces fought back and forth, and Xiao Muling stood there, feeling like he was going to be crushed! Fortunately, there is Jinlong, otherwise she might have gotten down long ago. A Cang Su could barely try her best to delay time, and now Cang Su and a Simei shot at the same time, unless she also has a monster that is stronger than Simei beside her, she will only be more passive! Cang Su wanted to kill her, but it didn''t matter if the father was unfair, as long as she died, it was enough! As for Si Mei, she only listened to Cang Su, and Cang Su wanted her to die, how could Si Mei be merciful! Jinlong watched Simei, his tail swept past! Si Mei roared and ran into the attack of Golden Dragon! "Boom!" Si Mei flew out and retreated several tens of feet. It looked down at its body. Although it was painful, its attack power was not strong! That''s why Cang Su said that it was just a dragon! Right, it''s just a form. It''s not easy for it to protect Xiao Muling. How could the attack be particularly strong! As long as she fights hard and breaks the shield that Golden Dragon protects Xiao Muling, then Xiao Muling will definitely get rid of half of her life. Even with the Golden Dragon body, killing her is not easy! Simei''s body was glowing with strong light, vast power enveloped its body, and a pair of scarlet eyes became more and more brutal and ferocious! Xiao Muling felt the tyrannical breath behind him, and secretly cried out. At this moment, Cang Su''s palm strength also increased a bit! The man and the beast are in complete harmony! Xiao Muling tried his best to deal with Cang Su, and couldn''t even deal with Simei. "Golden Dragon, can you?" "Master, don''t worry!" A trivial wolf clan, even if its strength is close to the ancient beast, it is not the ancient beast after all! "Okay!" With Jinlong''s words, she was relieved. "Why don''t you ask me?" An aggrieved voice came, revealing the vicissitudes of life, and a powerful aura suddenly broke out on Xiao Muling! Chapter 1327: Body Simei uses the power of the whole body to break through the protection of the Golden Dragon! At the moment when Xiao Muling''s momentum exploded, Si Mei rushed over, and the huge figure hit Xiao Muling''s thin body, the golden light exploded to the extreme! The fiery red summoning array revolved under Xiao Muling''s feet, and the light broke through and merged into the shield of the Golden Dragon! The shield power suddenly increased! Simei felt the shocking power, her eyes shook, and suddenly-- "boom--" The powerful force rushed away, and the huge figure jumped out from behind Xiao Muling, with his eyes burning like flames. It looked at Simei, with a smile across its eyes, lifted a paw and drew towards Simei! The shocked Simei hasn''t stood firm yet, this slap is ushered in! Its entire body was thrown away for hundreds of meters, and it fell heavily to the ground, exploding numerous cracks on the ground. Another behemoth appeared, still walking out of the summoning formation, Cang Su was also shocked! summon monster! Xiao Muling''s summoned beast! contract! He looked at the huge monster, his hideous and huge figure was extremely fierce, and his whole body exuded a brutal and fierce aura! "Ancient fierce beast!" This sound was made by Jinlong! Seeing the behemoth, the little guy who had no hair on his body in the space in his mind, Jin Long almost dislocated his jaw in shock. It''s it! The fierce beast in front of him was majestic and majestic, and the ugliness in the space...it was not unbearable. But if you don''t see it with your own eyes, there is really no way to put them together. Too, too ridiculous! Zhu Yan shook his neck and rushed towards Simei. "It''s you! I''m going to move our family Xiao Xiao again and again, and say I''m going to challenge her! Have you the **** asked me?" With that, Zhu Yan claws toward Simei again! "Boom!" As soon as Si Mei stood up, he was slapped flying again by this paw! Even if the power of Simei is close to the ancient beast and is the ancient beast, she is not the ancient beast after all, in front of the real, ancient beast bred from heaven. She is such an acquired formation, and has not yet truly become an ancient beast of beasts that is vulnerable to a single blow! Xiao Muling glanced at Zhu Yan, then quickly looked at Cang Su in front of him. Cang Su also retracted his gaze. He gathered his palm strength with one hand, and Xiao Muling wanted to block it with both hands. He raised the other hand, and the blood blade appeared in his hand. Staring at Xiao Muling, he fell with a stab! The strength of the Golden Dragon immediately increased, forming a strong shield, even Cang Su''s blood blade could not penetrate it! Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling, his expression indifferent to the extreme. The ancient beast, she actually contracted two! Ancient beasts! Ancient fierce beast! Even Jinlong followed her! Just before, Xiao Muling wanted to hide this! It''s really hateful! Cang Su is angry! He is very angry at the moment! Xiao Muling looked down upon him so much! Damn it! Underestimate Cang Su? Of course Xiao Muling didn''t. Before Jin Long appeared, or even before Zhu Yan appeared, she hadn''t expected the current situation. She didn''t even think that Zhu Yan would suddenly recover. And it''s still so huge, so fierce, so... Ancient fierce beast! She had only heard Zhu Yan say that it was majestic before, and she had never seen what its body looked like. Even like Cang Su, it was the first time she had seen Zhu Yan''s body. It is indeed majestic and majestic. There are hairs where there should be hairs on the body. It is not like the one in space. It only eats fish all day and only beeps. It is similar to the spirit beast, and is much uglier than the spirit beast. . Seeing Zhu Yan''s current appearance and thinking of encountering it in Jianducheng, Xiao Muling suddenly felt that it was a right decision to contract it back then! So now, with Zhu Yan taking action, she can concentrate on dealing with Cang Su again. Now that Jinlong is also appearing, she should do her best to deal with Cang Su, waiting for Su Lanye and the others to find an exit. When you leave here, you dont have to be so passive again! At least there is no need to worry that this place will be destroyed at any time, they will disappear in the next moment. Before disappearing, Cang Su will first dig out her heart! The biggest pitfall is that there is no aura in the bloodthirsty realm, and you will lose as much power as you use, and you can''t recover it! After leaving this place, the spiritual energy absorbed, she will get the fastest recovery, just like this, she can support Cang Su for ten days and ten nights! Simei looked at the behemoth that came with fear in her eyes. Level suppression! It''s so unreasonable! The fierce beast in its mere beast, even if it reaches its peak in the beast realm, or even the peak emperor, in front of this real ancient fierce beast, it can''t even fight back! Zhu Yan didn''t want to spend more time with Simei, it had to solve this beast first, and then it was to solve the human! Dare to bully Xiao Xiao! Jinlong always guarded Xiao Muling, after it appeared, Cang Su''s attack could not hurt Xiao Muling any more! The golden light enveloped Xiao Muling, like a set of golden armor, invulnerable! With the protection of Golden Dragon, Xiao Muling doesn''t have to worry about defense anymore, just attack! Didn''t Cang Su want a fatal attack? She fought back like this! Fatal moves! "Do you think you can win this way?" Cang Su calmly responded to Xiao Muling''s attack, without panic, without nervousness, and calmly, as if everything was still under his control! "Can you win? You''ll know in the end. Do you think that turning the bloodthirsty realm into the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation can completely trap me?" Cang Su narrowed his eyes, "Why do you know the Bloodthirsty Realm?" She is still Xiao Muling, how could Xiao Muling know the bloodthirsty realm? Xiao Muling snorted without answering. Looking at Cang Su, he felt strange inexplicably. Si Mei was his contract beast. Since Si Mei had been beaten like that by Zhu Yan, why was there no sign of injury to Cang Su? Not only was there no sign of injury, but it was no different from usual. Even in this bloodthirsty realm without aura, his power has never been weakened, it is like a steady flow of aura entering his body! Even if he is the one who sets up the formation, he has the only advantage, but being able to leave the formation as he pleases, should be no different from them in other respects. But why is Cang Su different? What went wrong? "Rumble~" The power of vibration sounded from a distance, the world shook, and in an instant, the chaos beneath his feet burst open the cracks in the abyss! Cang Su listened to the movement, and the corner of his mouth turned into an arc! God helped him! When Xiao Muling heard the movement, she quickly lowered her head and glanced, the blade attacked, she immediately raised her hand to block it, and the strength of the force continued to gather in her hand, and the blade did not hurt her! Now the situation has improved, and the battle has not been as passive as before, but Xiao Muling is not at all happy, in the bloodthirsty state, it has reached the worst situation! It begins to destroy! "Xiao Muling, the sky is not on your side." Chapter 1328: guess This time, Xiao Muling will undoubtedly die! Xiao Muling listened to the broken movement around her, and she had no other choice. Cang Su was targeting her. It was impossible for her to leave everything alone to find an exit, so now she could only believe in Su Lanye and the others. When she crossed that level with Wen Er, she told Wen Er of the Bloodthirsty Realm in great detail, even if Su Lan Ye couldn''t find the exit, Wen Er could find it. Now she can''t leave anything else, she can only guarantee that she won''t die. Yes, guarantee that you will not die and leave the Burning Heaven Desperate Array alive! After leaving, she no longer has to be passive! Contract beast, she has, not just one! Xiao Muling didn''t bother to talk to Cang Su any more, wouldn''t it be good to keep the strength to deal with him? Why do you talk so much nonsense to him! The two confronted again, and their battle was completely speeding up the destruction of the bloodthirsty realm, but now there is no better way. It is impossible not to let Xiao Muling face the impossible, and it is even more impossible for Cang Su to stop! Cang Su was even anxious that this bloodthirsty realm would be destroyed quickly, anyway it would not disappear so easily, as long as he did not die, the bloodthirsty realm would not disappear! Cang Su knows what Xiao Muling thinks. Since she understands the bloodthirsty realm, she must be waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for those who came in with her to find an exit, but... They can''t find an exit! It''s impossible! On the other side Cangwu and the others felt Xiao Muling, and at the moment the destruction began, their feelings for Xiao Muling became clear. No matter how they sensed Xiao Muling''s existence before, they were very confused and vague, and under the control of their power, they were not allowed to find Xiao Muling at all! right now! Finally, they felt Xiao Muling''s existence! Must find her as soon as possible! Several figures flew past, shaking around, and the horizon was a little bit destroyed, like a blazing fire burning white paper, and when it burned a little, it burned a little. The afterimage walked toward him, and stopped at the same time when he saw the person on the other side. "Wind and love?" "You four?" When the words fell, they backed away at the same time. "Are you real?" "Are you real?" These words are also unanimous. Although everyone said so, Feng Luoqing and Cangwu did not relax their vigilance, and still looked at each other with enthusiasm. joke! The things inside became too weird behind, basically no different from their companions. Even, they will pretend. At critical times, pretend to be more like themselves than they are! "Let''s go away separately." Feng Qi suggested. Since you don''t believe the other party, just go away, so you don''t have to worry about the other party being occupied, and you are ready to attack at any time! Feng Luoqing nodded immediately, "Good idea!" This method is quite good! "Then do it." Yuannian said, continuing to move forward. The three immediately followed. Feng Luoqing walked aside, looked at the direction they were going, and blinked in doubt. They rushed there in such a hurry, could it be... "Xiao Muling!" Xiao Muling is over there! Feng Luoqing was about to follow, and he stopped after walking a few steps. its not right! He keeps up like this, who is looking for an exit? If someone finds the exit, then they must have begun to attack the exit. Now there is only the movement of destruction, and nothing else can be sensed, which means that nothing has been found. still is "I''ll go to Mu Chao." They separated. Although Mu Chao woke up later, he was still injured. Finding him is the key. Don''t let him, don''t be swallowed up here and become someone else. There are not many friends, just a few of them. Feng Luoqing thought so, and continued to move forward. There will definitely be someone looking for the exit. He can also find it while looking for Mu Chao. Anyway, look for it. As long as you find Mu Chao, whether he is real or fake, take it first. If his body is occupied, he will die if he leaves the bloodthirsty realm, and he is not afraid of what he will do. Feng Luoqing walked out for a while, seeing Wen Er lowering his head from a distance, not knowing what he was counting. "Eh!" Wen Er heard the sound, raised his head and glanced, then looked away. "Are you fake?" Feng Luoqing immediately took a half step back. "Go as soon as you want to do what you want. The Burning Heaven Destruction Array has already begun to destroy, and where it destroys, the creatures will disappear inside without leaving." Stop talking nonsense. Feng Luoqing listened to this cool tone, although it looked like Wen Er, but I didn''t know if I should believe it. Feng Luoqing scratched his head. "Winer shouldn''t be occupied so easily, right?" He tried to walk over. Halfway through, he stopped, "Wen Er, have you seen Mu Chao?" Wen Er pointed to a place not far away, and Mu Chao was lying on the ground, protected by the barrier. "Awesome!" Feng Luoqing slowly looked away and gave Wen a thumbs up. Just like his brother, it''s reassuring! "If there is nothing wrong with you, take him to find my master. She should be holding Cang Su in check now." He listened to the movement and kept trying to find the master but couldn''t find it. Then he calmed down and looked for the exit, but there were numerous signs that the exit did not exist! does not exist! how can that be! Master said that although the bloodthirsty realm is extremely dangerous, the people who created the bloodthirsty realm at that time indeed sent out the people who finally survived in the bloodthirsty realm. Although the person went crazy after leaving the bloodthirsty realm, it would be impossible for that person to leave without an exit. There is Cang Su! If there is no exit, how should Cang Su leave? So, there must be some exports! I just don''t know where it is! "I know she is holding Cang Su, but...ha! Cangwu and the four of them hurried away, didn''t they just find Xiao Muling!" He will go now! After taking a step, Feng Luoqing stopped, "Why do you want to find your master?" "I want to go too, maybe the key to the exit lies with Cang Su." With that, Wen Er walked towards Mu Chao. The barrier broke open, and he helped Mu Chao up. His condition is getting more and more serious. Although the master suppressed him, if he doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid he will still die here. Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan, "Then it will be troublesome." If the exit is on Cang Su, it is not a bit of trouble, it is quite troublesome! If you don''t kill him, you won''t find an exit. If he could really kill him so easily and the Burning Heaven Destruction Array disappeared, it would not be a simple matter! "Lan Ye and the others should go there too, let''s go over there, maybe we can help." Although the master is strong, it is not necessarily Cang Su''s opponent. It should not be easy for her to be able to hold on for such a long time. Now wait to leave the bloodthirsty realm, so they don''t have any scruples! Isn''t it the summoning domain! It''s gone! Even if Luo Xuanshuang came back, the big deal would kill him together, Luo Xuanshuang could not stop it! "Okay." Feng Luoqing nodded. At the same time, people from different directions are walking in one direction! Export, they probably all guessed! Chapter 1329: per capita The sound of destruction kept ringing in their ears, and Cangwu and the others hurried away after feeling the existence of Xiao Muling. Only halfway there, huge figures appeared in front of them, and the beasts stared at them, rushing to tear them to pieces at any time! These monsters are not the kind of piled up bones, but the real orcs with flesh and blood. What is even more bizarre is that in front of these monsters, it is human! They appeared in front of them with the monsters, giving Cangwu the feeling that these people are like summoners, and behind them is the summoned beast. Summoner, summoned beast? Cangwu and the others watched these monsters vigilantly. Suddenly, they were full of murderous aura, and the people in front of the monsters were also murderous! "Go!" Cangwu turned around and ran when he saw that something was wrong! These people are not right with Warcraft, their killing is too terrifying! The Burning Heaven Destroying Array was originally a place with extremely murderous and deadly aura, once you encounter such a bloodthirsty thing, you must avoid them and confront them, it is really endless! Anyway, I don''t know why, this Burning Heaven Destroying God Formation suddenly changed, and the whole formation seemed to have come back to life and had a life! Even now, at this moment, none of them have figured out why the Burning Heaven Destruction Array has suddenly changed. The behemoth behind saw them walking away, and did not follow them, but stood there, waiting quietly. No matter who comes in front of them, as long as they get close and make them feel the breath, they will immediately launch an attack, endlessly! Cangwu and the others walked back, and halfway through they met Wen Er and the others who were walking towards this side. "Why are you back?" Feng Luoqing opened his eyes wide. They didn''t go looking for Xiao Muling, why did they suddenly come back? "The Burning Heaven Destruction Array has changed. Here, each person has a summoner, and one person is equipped with a monster. What can we do?" Nan Feng said angrily. I didn''t know which **** it was, and suddenly the Burning Heaven Destruction Array became like this. "It''s a murderous aura. The murderous aura of the Burning Sky Destroying God Array was released, which also activated the Burning Heaven Mizing God Array." It is now equivalent to possessing spiritual wisdom, which is not so easy to deal with. That''s why they couldn''t find an exit. Not only Cang Su wanted to hide his exit, but also the Burning Heaven Destruction Array, and he didn''t want them to go out! Wen Er said solemnly, his words fell, and his expression became solemn. "Activate?" Feng Luoqing wanted to explode. Which bastard! So reckless! Don''t you know what the Burning Heaven Destruction Array is like? Actually activated it! Then they will not only be left passive and have no initiative at all! "Presumably this is the case on the way to Master. If we want to get close to that place, we have to confront this group of''summoners and summoned beasts''." They must pass! The destruction starts from behind them, if they dont pass and are not killed by the things made by the Burning Heaven Destruction Array, they will also disappear with the destruction inside the Burning Heaven Destruction Array! No matter which one it is, they don''t want it. "In other words, we must go back." Yuannian only felt a headache. so many! "It is necessary to go back, but we have to wait for someone." There are too few of them. Feng Luoqing opened the folding fan and looked around, "If my brother gets close to the area, it must be the same, and he must be looking for us." Don''t worry about this, brother will definitely find it. "And Akabane." A few of them work together so that they can do what they want to do. "You really can see me." Akabane''s voice came from behind, and everyone turned to look. The flaming red figure descended from the sky like a phoenix and landed beside them. Speaking of it! "You... just listen to it suddenly." Feng Luoqing was dumbfounded. Only mentioned her, why did she show up? "Coincidentally, I was also passing by and heard what you said." Akabane said jokingly. When I was passing by, I heard their conversation and she came down. Since you need to join forces to get out, then join forces. She doesn''t know how many people are still alive. But the people who are alive always have to leave here. After hearing what Xiao Muling said, she suddenly wanted to live. She can''t let Cang Su watch her die, she should always watch Cang Su die! "Wait." Wen Er saw Akabane coming, and looked far away, they waited for Su Lanye again. "They should be fast. I saw them when I came just now, but didn''t say hello." Akabane said, turning his head to look away. She said she had to wait earlier, so she won''t wait for them. Although Chiyu knew the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation, she understood very one-sidedly. She didn''t know what would happen if such formations "lived". She was quite curious to hear what they said so mysterious. Summoners per capita. Not to mention Zhaoling Continent, at least no such scene has appeared in the places where she has experienced. No, there are such scenes. Xiao family! From before to now, only the Xiao family can achieve per capita summoners. Only people from the Xiao family are destined to become summoners from the moment they are born! "City Lord Akabane, did you see anyone else?" Feng Luoqing asked curiously. Akabane asked back, "Do you have anyone you care about?" "For example, Fuyunzong others?" "Saw a battle." Really saw it! Everyone was dumbfounded. "You don''t have to walk all over the periphery, right?" Nan Fenghu questioned. "Almost." It''s not enough to walk around, most of them are gone. This is not where I met them. If I didn''t meet them, she might walk forward. Seeing them coming from this direction, she can be sure that the exit is not there! Cang Su, hid the exit tightly enough. They were silently amazed by Feng Luoqing. Awesome! The sound of the bombing sounded, leaving traces on the ground under their feet. Akabane frowned as she watched the cracks under her feet. "I don''t know how long Xiao Muling can hold on." She held on for a little longer so that they could rush over. "My master, naturally I won''t let Cang Su be killed like this." Wen Er said confidently. Master. Chiyu looked at Wen Er with a smile, "Oh~ you are Xiao Muling''s apprentice." Before that, I really didn''t know. Wen Er opened his mouth, nodded and admitted, "Yes!" He was originally Masters apprentice, so there is nothing difficult to admit. "My apprentice, I have a way to deal with those things, dare you to be together?" Akabane asked with a smile. "What way?" everyone said in unison. Chiyu smiled mysteriously, "Don''t you have to wait for Sulanye? When Sulanye arrives, I will tell you what to do." She also just thought of it, and she didn''t know if it would be possible, so she had to try it first. Everyone looked at her suspiciously, hoping that there was a way. This is not the time to make a joke. Chapter 1330: Lure Su Lanye and Suying hurriedly arrived. Seeing that they were all here, they understood that everyone knew what had happened. "Are we right now?" Su Lanye said, looking around. They help Yunzong, there are no more people? "It''s us right now." Feng Luoqing nodded. "Stop talking, let''s go." Wen Er walked forward. Master is still waiting for them. Now that everyone is here, let''s do it together. No matter how many "Summoners Summon Beasts" come, **** them! Seeing Wen Er hurriedly walked, everyone looked at each other and immediately followed. What''s the matter, wait till you go out! They must be able to get out alive! They walked in front of the group of people and the monsters, and immediately felt a strong murderous look on their faces! Murderous spirit enveloped, everyone instinctively stopped! Murderous is really terrifying! There are also these monsters, at first glance they are no different from the monsters outside, and they don''t understand at all when they look closely. They are much more terrifying and aggressive. "These are fierce beasts, and their strength must be much stronger than the monsters you want outside." Akabane said. Looking up at the sky above, they couldn''t summon their own summoned beasts, otherwise, it would be much easier. "What''s the way you said?" Wen Er asked. Say quickly. "The ground is cracked, have you seen the place where Xiao Muling cut down that sword? There is a black whirlpool in there." The place where they are standing now is the sky above. The world is upside down, so the earth is on their heads. "Vortex?" Is there? Feng Luoqing thought for a while, "I only saw a group of black things, but didn''t see any whirlpools." "That''s it." Su Lanye said solemnly. That is the black vortex. "I tried, the whirlpool, throw things in, it will disappear immediately, but since these things are full of offensiveness, someone must attract them to go there." As Akabane said, he looked back at the piece of beast. In fact, this is a very dangerous thing, but there is no other better way. If no one attracts the attention of these things first, others will never find the opportunity to send these things into the black vortex. "Let''s go!" Feng Qi and the others took a step forward and said in unison. Akabane became serious, "You must think clearly that you cannot be chased by them, even if you are attacked by them, you can''t stop, otherwise you will be torn to pieces immediately!" They are fierce beasts, not ordinary fierce beasts. They are the species gathered from the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Array, and they have never been outside. "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the most suitable for us." Cangwu frowned. Of course they knew the danger and knew that they couldn''t be chased, but even if they were to jump into the black vortex and bring these things in, they were willing. As long as the eldest is okay, they will be satisfied! "Since you have said so, let''s do it." Akabane nodded. Su Lanye looked at the four of them, "Maybe he will die." Cangwu and the others ignored Su Lanye''s words and jumped into the herd. dead! Missy is alive, they are dead, what''s the matter? "Go and help." Feng Luoqing said, rushing over with Wen Er and Suying. "You can only be on the outside, you can''t rush inside." Akabane reminded them as they watched from behind. If they rush in, no one behind will push these things into the vortex, which will be even more troublesome. "Got it." They never looked back. "It''s really decisive." Akabane smiled silently as they rushed towards the figure. Su Lanye clasped her fists, "Please also ask the Lord Akabane to lead the way." Although he knew the approximate location of the crack, it was not as thorough as Akabane''s, and he could not determine the exact location. Now, Akabane needs to lead the way, and they follow below. Seeing that Su Lanye had gone down, Chi Yu raised her eyebrows. She walked up into the sky, and suddenly, the power on her head was oppressive, and she slapped it in the palm of her hand! "Boom, boom" The Bone Mountain on the head was bombed, and the pressure on her was immediately dissipated. Looking down at the two parties who have already started fighting, they immediately transmitted the voice, "Look at my position." She gathers Yuanli''s voice transmission, and everyone below can hear what she says, and they can hear it very clearly. For a moment, whether it was Feng Luoqing them or those who attacked them and fierce beasts, they all looked at Akabane. Cangwu and the others immediately seized the opportunity and chopped down at these fierce beasts! After the confrontation, they knew how different these fierce beasts were from the monsters outside. Their bodies were harder than Xuan Tie. They cut them down with a single sword, and there were no wounds on their bodies! Therefore, they must be led to the whirlpool and brought down so that they can solve this dilemma! The fierce beasts were angered by Cangwu''s attack, and rushed up one by one! A human is standing on each of the fierce beasts, but they are in such a state, it is not known whether they are considered humans. In short, they are directing the attack of the beast, just like the brain of the beast. Obviously they are two individuals, but in this kind of confrontation, they cooperate very tacitly, as if the human and the beast are completely connected. The big earthquake quake, set off billowing smoke! The vast team walked in one direction. Although Akabane was leading the way in the air, he was not idle at all. She needed a lot of strength to stop the pressure from falling. "How come there are so many?" Feng Luoqing looked at the dense figures in front. They had already taken away a piece, but they had not completely taken away the beast. They are standing there like a mountain, not close to their range, they are not moved at all! "Take these away first, very close." Su Lanye said in a deep voice, her eyes firm. The crack is big, not far ahead. It is not difficult for them to take a batch of them like this, and then take them away when they come back, clearing a path. If you don''t do this, the group of them don''t need to fight, they will be swallowed up by these monsters in three or two! Seeing the crack in front of him, Akabane said, "Four of you, come up!" Cangwu and the others did not hesitate, and immediately walked up the sky! At this moment, the orcs from behind followed, one by one, like monkeys fishing for the moon, although they were not connected, they all swooped over one by one! Behind Wen Er, Su Lan Ye, Feng Luo Qing and the others did not hesitate, and immediately jumped up. The vast and powerful primordial strength was gathered together, and their palm strength fell, hitting the fierce beasts that were soaring! "Boom, boom" All the flying beasts, under the impact of the powerful elemental force, did not have the slightest defense that someone would attack them, and they all fell! At the moment they fell, another fierce attack hit them, directly pressing them down, and their silhouettes fell into the black vortex in the crack in a blink of an eye! Chapter 1331: Born It''s done, it''s done! A group of monsters were pushed into the black vortex by them. Although they were injured, at least no one died! It''s better than they rushed in without thinking, being swallowed by these monsters or torn to pieces! Akabane walked up to Cangwu and the others, looked at them, her eyes flashed a smile. "You are quite strong." The four of them are really not the four before. Cangwu and the others don''t have this kind of strength, let them practice for 30 years, they won''t have this kind of strength. The four of them looked at each other and did not answer with a tacit understanding. They weren''t the four people before, and they didn''t know the strength of the people before, but they would die in the tomb of the Xiao Family, presumably not too strong. If because of this, Akabane suspected something, they had nothing to say. Suying exhaled, she supported Mu Chao and stood at the back of the crowd. She took a person with her, and what could help was to see the beast attack, help stare at it, stop it, and couldn''t do more. The main thing is a few of them. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Akabane didn''t embarrass them, "Let''s go down." She has already understood, and then she won''t be curious, of course she won''t ask, she won''t say, she knows it well, enough. The five figures flew down, and Feng Luoqing frowned when she saw Nan Feng''s injuries on their bodies. "Don''t you take some medicine?" Looking at Feng Qi''s body, the flesh was torn off in large pieces, but she didn''t even wrinkle her brows, as if she didn''t feel it. Feng Qi was pointed at by Feng Luoqing, only then did he notice that he was injured. "It''s okay, let''s get the next batch." Feng Qi shook his head blankly. "Next, let''s get them away." Wen Er suggested that those in the back only need to back down at a critical time, without much effort. "we" "That''s the decision, don''t waste time." Su Lanye said, walking towards the herd. "Brother!" How could he sneak away alone! Wen Er quickly ran in! The three figures did not enter the animal herd, and directly fought with them. After facing the animal herd, they knew how difficult it was just now! Trapped by the group of beasts, they are really fine when they are not moving. Once they move, it is really fatal! It''s easy to be bitten off a piece of meat! "Just exchange it like this. Just rest at that time. Don''t forget that there is no aura in this formation. Our strength will weaken as much as we use, and we won''t recover." If they don''t take a good rest, how can they continue like this next? After Akabane finished speaking, he flew into the air. "What I said is, let''s follow it soon." Feng Qi nodded, she glanced at the wound, took out the medicine pill and took it. There is no spiritual energy here, and what they can rely on is the medicine pills to restore some of their strength. Fortunately, before they came, the eldest had forcibly stuffed them with a lot of medicine pills. At the time they still felt that they were not available, and now they can''t help but feel lucky to bring them. Everyone else ate too, and this one went up. Continuing the speed just now, maintaining the law of driving them, not too far away from the fierce beasts, nor too close to them. The four of them pushed behind again, and if the orcs didn''t keep up, they would jump into the marginal herd to attract them. Just now Su Lanye and the others did the same, completely attracting the beasts into the battle. Because it was on the edge of the herd, the attack was not so violent. After entering, someone would be able to come out with help, just a little embarrassed. But in this situation, it would be nice to be alive, and no one cared about the embarrassment. They took the orcs and sent them into the black vortex in batches, but just looking at it like this, the number of orcs did not seem to have been reduced, and it was still endless. When not approaching them, they sit there motionless like a stone statue. Once approaching, they will attack fiercely! Completely regardless of the consequences! Seeing that the orcs are endless, everyone is not in a hurry, but they just understand that they can''t be anxious now. With so many beasts, it is impossible for them to attract all of them. If they are all disturbed and the dense beasts attack, they will all be trampled into flesh! That said, it''s not an exaggeration at all! Cang Su fell with a knife, and Xiao Muling gathered the fire blade in his hand, struggling to block the sharp and violent blade! There was no movement from a distance, but Cang Su knew what had happened. They have already broken through the first level, and they will soon come to the second level! So many Warcraft, how did they solve it? Anger crossed Cang Su''s eyes, it was already like this, so many people survived! Even more outrageous is Akabane! She really betrayed him recklessly! When this matter is over, he really has to think carefully about whether he wants Akabane to live in this world! "Candle Yan." Xiao Muling took the opportunity to transmit a message to Zhuyan. Zhu Yan did not look back, still dealing with Simei. It is not as simple as it looks at Simei, and Simei is not an ordinary orc, and it has no strength. Otherwise, when it was hit by it, it would have fallen apart a long time ago! "You lead Simei to my left. If you encounter a herd of animals, kill them all. You don''t need to keep any of them. If you can push Simei in, just push it." She could feel that they were rushing towards her in the year of Yen, but they were blocked by something. Looking at it, only the Orcs stood densely in front of them, thinking it was something condensed after the change of the Burning Heaven and Desire Formation. Zhu Yan glanced back, watched quietly in one direction, and then nodded. This is simple. "Little Beast, just like you, do you still want to be an ancient fierce beast?" Zhu Yan looked at Simei with disdain, and began to provoke. What does it think is the ancient fierce beast? What does it think the ancient mythical beast is? The orcs like them that have survived to the present are all conceived from the heavens, born by nature, and not promoted by cultivation. They were born to be ancient fierce beasts and ancient divine beasts, so they don''t need to cultivate at all, and there is no way to understand the kind of beasts below them. Si Mei was not convinced and stared at Zhu Yan, the anger in her heart had long been provoked by Zhu Yan, because of what Zhu Yan said, she became even more angry! "Why! Why are you able to become ancient fierce beasts, with supreme status and power, we have tried all the cultivation, and we can''t reach such a height!" God is so unfair! Zhu Yan looked arrogant, "God is never fair. Even if you are angry, it''s useless. I''m still an ancient fierce beast, and you are still just a fierce beast, even if you are fierce than other fierce beasts. I." This place is really annoying, there is no aura, continue like this, it will not last long. It came out to help Xiao Xiao, but it didn''t come out to help Xiao Xiao! Must be a quick fight! Think about it, Xiao Xiao thinks so too! Chapter 1332: Wan Ling "boom--" The sound of breaking is strengthened, and it is endlessly shattering the Quartet! The breaking force hit from a distance, and both Xiao Muling and Cang Su could feel the subtle fluctuations. Cang Su glanced, his face becoming more solemn. Before the Burning Heaven Destroying Array was destroyed in front of him, he had to kill Xiao Muling and leave here, otherwise he would fall into chaos! This is not what he wants! It''s just that the power of the golden dragon has been protecting Xiao Muling, completely undisturbed by external forces, how can this be broken? Will there be a way? Over the years, many dragons have died, can''t they also stop those powers! Cang Su looked at Xiao Muling, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly a smile crossed his eyes! Listening to the surrounding movement, Xiao Muling was thinking about the export. She can still be distracted to think about the export now. It is also the Golden Dragon to protect her, otherwise there will be no time to think about it, and it will be too late to deal with Cang Su''s attack. The exit is not outside, but in their place, so everyone will rush to their side. More likely, the key to export lies in Cang Su! Sure enough, Cang Su still had to be defeated, so that there was a chance of victory! You have to think of a way to stay in such a stalemate with Cang Su, which is no good! The two clashing moves are sharp, but they also have their own minds. When they are determined, they look at each other at the same time, their eyes facing each other, and there is more murderous in their eyes! The Burning Heaven Destruction Array is already like this, so I am not afraid that it will be destroyed more completely! murderous look! Don''t even cover up again! Whatever it is! "Xiao Muling, for thousands of years, you can only fall into my hands in the end, you must die!" Cang Su slashed through with a sudden attack, Xiao Muling was directly shocked and flew out, Jin Long increased his strength and quickly dragged Xiao Muling''s body! Staring at the Panhuan Golden Dragon, Cang Sufei went up and instantly walked to the top of the Golden Dragon''s head! But what''s to be afraid of in the shape of a mere dragon! Seeing Cang Su''s actions, Xiao Muling immediately understood that he wanted to destroy the Golden Dragon first, and without the protection of the Golden Dragon, she would be as passive as before! Do not! Will be more passive than that! In the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation without aura, her dantian''s vitality is little left, and she will definitely run out of vitality if she fights so desperately! Although the strength of the reversal and the power of the ear diamonds are blessed, she will not be exhausted for the time being, but if she does not go out in time, she will eventually run out of vitality and die! Must leave! She had a trick, the one that the master had taught her, she had never used it. The master said, if you dont get to the point of life and death, you must not use this trick, otherwise...she will definitely die! Now that this moment has come, she has to use this trick! Qin Luo suddenly opened her hands and released the power of her whole body. At the same time, she began to absorb all the power that the Fentian Desperate Array could absorb! "Golden Dragon, you help me block Cang Su''s attack. You can block it for as long as you can. If you can''t block it, you will withdraw, and the rest will be handed over to me." Xiao Muling spoke to Jin Long in a deep tone. Jinlong saw Xiao Muling''s behavior, "Master, you can''t use it!" This trick cannot be used! Xiao Muling frowned, how could Jin Long know which trick she used? Cang Su descended and attacked and headed towards the golden dragon. The golden dragon raised his head, his power burst to the extreme, and the golden light illuminates the world! "Rumble" Nine days shake, the earth trembles! Cang Su''s move fell, without causing any damage to the Golden Dragon at all! But both Cang Su and Jin Long knew exactly how much damage this move would bring. There was no damage, that was just the surface! Cang Su wanted to attack again when he suddenly saw the power circulating around Xiao Muling''s body and the various auras gathered around him, his face sank. "All spirits return!" After so many years, she has forgotten everything, but she has not forgotten herself! it is good! that''s good! "Xiao Muling, now, you are dead!" Wan Ling returned to her place, it was her death date! Cang Su released his hand, and the blood blade fell. He suddenly opened his arms like Xiao Muling. The muddy breath instantly enveloped him, and the vast power spread in all directions! Jin Long saw the open force on Cang Su''s body, his eyes widened, and his shocked eyes almost fell from their sockets! he! He turned out to be! No wonder! It should have guessed it, it should have guessed it a long time ago! I should have known it a long time ago! In addition to him, who else in this world will be so obsessed with the master, who else will want to get the heart of the master! Only him, only him! "Rumble~" The sky and the earth shook, suddenly began to twist, all the power was still exhausted! The dead bones hanging upside down on the horizon are no longer piled up together, after the surrounding **** light dissipates, they fall down layer by layer! At the same time, following the four fierce beasts chasing Yenian and their four, they stopped one by one. They yelled to the sky, and the power on their bodies dissipated. Then they turned into powder one by one and dispersed with the wind. Seeing them disappear, everyone was stunned for a while, one by one froze in place. "what happened?" Everyone looked dumbfounded and didn''t know what happened. "Miss!" Feng Qi and the others ran forward without looking back! Regardless of what happened to him, these monsters are gone, they are going to find the lady! "Hurry up!" Wen Er said hurriedly as they walked away. Master! Suddenly, I felt uneasy. Akabane stopped in the air and looked ahead, "What the **** did this little girl do?" What is she going to do? Why is all power disappearing? The Burning Heaven Destruction Array has not been broken, the exit has not been found, and the destruction has not yet arrived. Why does the power disappear little by little? For a time, everyone rushed in one direction. Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling! At this time, they only had these three words in their minds! Yunqiang slashed. Suddenly, all the beasts in front of them stopped, and then they lost their support, their bodies fell, and then all the beasts disappeared in front of them like dust! Xiao Liulian dealt with the Orcs in the same way. Seeing this sudden change, the two looked back at each other. "Yunqiong, have they found an exit?" That''s why these things disappear? "No." Yun Qiong looked up at the sky with a solemn expression. "It''s the power in the Burning Heaven Destroying God Array gathering in one direction, as if following someone''s order, rushing in one direction." Xiao Muling! Obviously this is the Burning Heaven and Destroying God Formation, and it is clear that Cang Su is stronger than Xiao Muling, but seeing this situation, the person that emerged in his mind is not Cang Su! Xiao Muling, it must be her! "Then let''s go over quickly, Ling''er definitely needs our help." Xiao Liulian said as he ran forward with Yunqiong. I don''t know why, suddenly she thought of Ling''er, thinking that it had something to do with Ling''er. The Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Formation is clearly Cang Su''s, what does it have to do with Ling''er? Chapter 1333: Beast emperor Endless power gathered from all directions, gathered on the summoning domain, the huge summoning domain, surrounded by powerful forces, the people above were completely out of breath! The weak, surrounded by this force, directly suffocated and died! Long Zun felt this power and was ecstatic! "God helps me too!" God must have come to help him! With such a strong force, even if the demons attack, he doesn''t have to worry about the demons being able to attack! Long Zun was like a person who hadn''t seen him fall, ecstatic about this cohesive power! But even if he saw it, he wouldn''t care. I can only say one sentence at most, useless things! Li Jun felt something wrong with the Summoning Domain, his expression was solemn, and he raised his hand to stop the Demon Race''s attack. "Devil." He walked to the front of the devil and raised his hand for a moment. "The Summoning Domain hasn''t been attacked yet, why stop?" The Demon Lord said coldly, his eyes even more cold. They came here, don''t they just want to conquer the Summoning Domain! Revenge fiercely for the revenge of the year! "The situation is wrong." Li Jun shook his head. "It seems that all the power between heaven and earth is gathering towards the main peak of the summoning domain, just like someone is absorbing this power. If we get closer, will we be absorbed into this power?" The Summoning Domain is inherently weird. The Demon Race has attacked for so long, and the surrounding Fuyun Sect and other forces have been attacking, but they have not taken it down. Only then did the demon look forward, and above the main peak of the summoning domain, a shocking power was enveloped, as if the people around him would be crushed into powder by this power once they approached. "I want to be that person!" The first person to enter the Demon Race and kill the previous Demon Lord! Li Jun nodded, "It should be, he seems to be called Cang Su." Except for him, no one in the huge summoning domain can have such a strong power. "Wait first." The Demon Lord ordered. Since it''s too weird, don''t attack for the time being! "Yes!" Li Jun walked to the front and gave an order, and all the demons stopped their attack! The demons stopped attacking, people from other forces looked at each other, and finally stopped. They also noticed something was wrong, and don''t know why, the summoning domain couldn''t get close, and it would be shaken away as soon as it got close. At this moment, the low roar came from nine days, mysterious and majestic, domineering and powerful! Suddenly, above the clear sky of thousands of miles, the Scarlet Summoning Array was condensed, and huge things appeared in the sky! Hearing this low roar, the Dragon Lord who maintained the Burning Heaven Extinguishing Array outside immediately raised his head, and he saw the huge snow-white figure in front of his eyes! The huge nine tails spread out from the horizon, blocking the entire sky, and for a while, the entire summoning domain was completely blank and shrouded in darkness. The orcs attacking under the summoning domain suddenly stopped, and saw the huge figures appearing on the horizon, their bodies trembled, and they all squatted on the ground! Jifeng and the Beastmaster, who led the orcs, knelt down at that moment! The moment Jifeng and the Beastmaster knelt down, they were overjoyed! Nine-tailed spirit fox! The master finally summoned it! At this moment, they finally sensed the master! If it weren''t for the contract, they would never be called by the master, and they would never feel the breath of the master. They really must have something wrong with the master! Now that the master has summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, they also felt the master''s breath, which meant that the master was fine and was about to come out! The summoners on the Summoning Domain were overjoyed when they saw the orcs like this. They were about to let their monsters counterattack. When they looked back, their contract beasts also knelt on the ground! At this moment, all the summoners were all petrified on the spot! This, what is going on? The crowd gathered around the summoning domain widened their eyes when they saw the giants appearing in the sky. "Ancient beast!" "Nine-tailed spirit fox!" "It''s really it!" ... In this world, is there really someone who can summon ancient mythical beasts? who is it? The answer is obvious! Xiao family daughter It must be the daughter of the Xiao family! Except for the prostitute of the Xiao family, no one in this world can summon an ancient beast! Li Jun saw the behemoth, and immediately turned to look at the devil. "Mojun, this, is this Young Master?" Li Jun was a little excited. It must be the young master! Apart from the people of the Xiao family, who else in this world can summon a nine-tailed spirit fox! In addition to the young master, who else can summon the ancient beasts! The young master is still alive! Great! The demon snorted coldly, "Which young master is she?" Looking at the behemoth of Jiutian with cold eyes, a faint smile crossed his eyes. Damn girl. I thought she was really dead! Li Jun raised his eyebrows, all right, the devil''s mouth was stiff. Obviously worried is not enough. Scared to death, I just thought it was the people from the Summoning Domain who made such great power, dare to be the young master! It''s good to be the young master, and it''s good to be the young master! With such a powerful force enveloped, does it mean that Young Master is about to come out? The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the power shrouded below, the main peak of the summoning domain, and his two tails swept over! "Boom" "Boom!" With a flick of his tail, Summoning Domain''s peak struck a large area! The siege of tens of thousands of people is not as shocking as the two tails of the nine-tailed spirit fox are thrown over! Long Zun watched the nine-tailed spirit fox appear and gritted his teeth. The joy just now ceased to exist in an instant! Xiao Muling! It''s her again! Nine-tailed spirit fox! She can really summon a nine-tailed spirit fox! Long Zun did not hesitate, and immediately condensed the summoning formation. The golden summoning formation spun away, and the sky stretched out. The behemoth with the head of the tiger and the tail of the dragon appeared beside him. The moment it appeared, it was majestic and majestic, like a king descending to the world! When everyone saw Long Zun''s summoned beast, their eyes widened, "Dragon Tiger, Golden Lion Beast!" This is Longzun''s summoned beast! The body of the tiger, the dragon''s head, the hair and tail of the whole body are like a lion! It is said that this is one of the strongest king beasts in the beast domain! It is said that the eight beast kings of the orc race, it is one of them! "Kill it!" Long Zun ordered! When the Dragon Tiger and Golden Lion Beast heard Long Zun''s scolding, he didn''t even look at who his opponent was, and said, "No problem, my summoner." In this world, no matter how strong the orcs are, they are not worth mentioning in front of it. Even in the Beast Territory, as long as it doesn''t meet those few guys, other Beast Races can crush it. But this is not the beastland, it does not need to worry about meeting those guys, they will not be summoned, nor will they appear here! After saying this, it moved its body, and at this moment, a powerful coercion fell on its body, which was crushed by the innate emperor! At this moment, the body of the Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast froze! It swallowed hard, and slowly raised its head, the white behemoth above the nine heavens rushed into its eyeballs! The dragon tiger golden lion beast shook his body, bent his knees, and knelt down heavily! "See Beast Emperor!" The moment the Dragon Tiger and Golden Lion beast knelt down, Long Zun''s expression collapsed! At the same time, all the orcs kneeling among the mountains and ridges bowed their heads and shouted at the same time. "See Beast Emperor!" "See Beast Emperor!" "See Beast Emperor!" ... Chapter 1334: Vulnerable Beast, beast emperor! People around the summoning domain and those in the summoning domain suffered from toothache when hearing this name. Beast Emperor! The summoned beast of the prostitute of the Xiao family is the most supreme beast emperor in the beast domain! ? This this Oh my god! what on earth is it? How did the people of the Xiao family summon all the beast emperors in the beast area? How can they compare with the Xiao family? She summoned the beast emperor, and the beast emperor gave an order, that is not the entire beast domain under the control of Xiao Muling! Take a look at the orcs who are fighting underneath. After seeing it appear, the one who kneels down is called an honest! The beast emperor is actually the beast emperor! "Beast Emperor?" Li Jun looked back at the Demon Lord. "Master?" How could it be the beast emperor? Seeing Li Jun''s gaze, the demon snorted coldly, "How would I know?" I was shocked not to see her. There was obviously no beast emperor in this world, so how could there be a beast emperor now? It shouldn''t. Summoning domain here "Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast!" Long Zun gritted his teeth. How could it be the Beast Emperor? Didnt it have been said that the beast emperor of the beast area had already died in battle many years ago? Since he died in battle, how could he be here? Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast did not dare to answer Long Zun at all, nor did he dare to raise his head. The Dragon Lord is its summoner, but what appears in front of us is its Emperor Lord! One is that there is no contract for summoning, and the other is that it can dominate its life and death! Which one is lighter and heavier, dont even think about it! "Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast!" Seeing it didn''t answer, Long Zun yelled again. The dragon tiger golden lion beast closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. Don''t call it, just treat it as if it doesn''t exist, just treat it as if it never came. What''s going on here? How could the beast emperor still be alive? Isn''t it dead long ago? They all saw the battle, and saw the beast emperor dying in front of them, how could he still be alive? What went wrong? The nine-tailed spirit fox jumped down from the air and landed in front of the dragon, tiger, golden lion and beast. "roll!" It scolded coldly, shaking in all directions! The body of the creeping beasts trembled fiercely. The beasts of the Zhaoling Continent, even the dragon, tiger, golden lion, and beast emperors have never seen it, let alone the beast emperor! Even if it is Jifeng, I have never seen the beast emperor in person! Among so many Warcraft, the most exciting is Jifeng. The beast emperor is really alive! It wanted to find the Beast Emperor, but didn''t hold any hope. It didn''t expect to wait for the Beast Emperor! Great! That''s great! The Dragon Tiger and Golden Lion Beast flashed around and glanced at Long Zun, and the Dragon Tiger and Golden Lion Beast closed his eyes. Summoner, don''t blame me for being ruthless, there is really no way, this one, it can''t beat it! "defense!" "defense!" "defense!" Long Zun ordered immediately! What can be hesitated now! Hurry up and defend! It''s just that it is too late for him to order now! The nine-tailed spirit fox has reached the main peak of the summoning domain, so how can they continue to do so! It just sensed that she was in danger, her breath seemed to have disappeared before, but she also knew that she was fine. The behemoth swept across the main peak of the summoning domain, no one could stop it, and no one could stop its attack! The people in the Summoning Domain, the Summoners, suddenly looked like beasts at the end of the road. Under the attack of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, they had no resistance! This scene stunned the surrounding forces. That''s it, who would dare to provoke the Xiao family in the future? Even if there is only one daughter of the Xiao family left in the Xiao family, they still can''t afford to offend it! Sure enough, as long as the people of the Xiao family are alive, they can always give them surprises and surprises. But this surprise is too big! Seeing that other people could not stop him, Long Zun simply led them to attack. When the nine-tailed spirit fox saw him appear, the long tail flicked and landed on Long Zun. Long Zun flew out, vomiting blood, and his bones were broken in several places. The dragon tiger and golden lion beast saw that his caller was injured and closed his eyes. It''s not that it won''t save it, it''s that it can''t make a move at all. The Beast Emperor has returned, so it will definitely come to the Beast Realm soon, and the Beast Realm will definitely be a **** storm! If it offends the beast emperor now, then the position of the beast emperor will be deemed to have been over when the beast emperor returns to the beast domain. Even if there is a calling relationship between them, he will bear it alone in this kind of crisis. Under the attack of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, the summoning domain that was originally inexhaustible was as complicated as everything, and it became vulnerable! It scolded coldly, shaking in all directions! The body of the creeping beasts trembled fiercely. The beasts of the Zhaoling Continent, even the dragon, tiger, golden lion, and beast emperors have never seen it, let alone the beast emperor! Even if it is Jifeng, I have never seen the beast emperor in person! Among so many Warcraft, the most exciting is Jifeng. The beast emperor is really alive! It wanted to find the Beast Emperor, but didn''t hold any hope. It didn''t expect to wait for the Beast Emperor! Great! That''s great! The Dragon Tiger and Golden Lion Beast flashed around and glanced at Long Zun, and the Dragon Tiger and Golden Lion Beast closed his eyes. Summoner, don''t blame me for being ruthless, there is really no way, this one, it can''t beat it! "defense!" "defense!" "defense!" Long Zun ordered immediately! What can be hesitated now! Hurry up and defend! It''s just that it is too late for him to order now! The nine-tailed spirit fox has reached the main peak of the summoning domain, so how can they continue to do so! It just sensed that she was in danger, her breath seemed to have disappeared before, but she also knew that she was fine. The behemoth swept across the main peak of the summoning domain, no one could stop it, and no one could stop its attack! The people in the Summoning Domain, the Summoners, suddenly looked like beasts at the end of the road. Under the attack of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, they had no resistance! This scene stunned the surrounding forces. That''s it, who would dare to provoke the Xiao family in the future? Even if there is only one daughter of the Xiao family left in the Xiao family, they still can''t afford to offend it! Sure enough, as long as the people of the Xiao family are alive, they can always give them surprises and surprises. But this surprise is too big! Seeing that other people could not stop him, Long Zun simply led them to attack. When the nine-tailed spirit fox saw him appear, the long tail flicked and landed on Long Zun. Long Zun flew out, vomiting blood, and his bones were broken in several places. The dragon tiger and golden lion beast saw that his caller was injured and closed his eyes. It''s not that it won''t save it, it''s that it can''t make a move at all. The Beast Emperor has returned, so it will definitely come to the Beast Realm soon, and the Beast Realm will definitely be a **** storm! If it offends the beast emperor now, then the position of the beast emperor will be deemed to have been over when the beast emperor returns to the beast domain. Even if there is a calling relationship between them, he will bear it alone in this kind of crisis. Under the attack of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, the summoning domain that was originally inexhaustible was as complicated as everything, and it became vulnerable! Under the attack of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, the summoning domain that was originally inexhaustible was as complicated as everything, and it became vulnerable! Chapter 1335: Yes it is The clown beast? When the dragon tiger golden lion beast heard these three words, he was immediately angry! "Human, you are looking for death!" How dare to call it that! The devil didn''t care, raised his hand, and the spear appeared in his hand. The Demon Lord is actually right, the dragon, tiger, golden lion and beast were originally formed by the combination of various monsters. In this combination, it is completely different than the four differents, and it is not ugly. It happened to be this ugly dying beast, with the blood of the dragon clan, otherwise it would not grow a dragon head. One person, one beast, immediately start a battle on the horizon! Watching the dragon, tiger, golden lion and beast attack, the demon lord deliberately backed away, leading it away from the summoning domain. The Demon Lord will come forward at this time, just to distract it, so that others can better attack the Summoning Domain! Summon the main peak of the domain! Nine-tailed spirit fox''s attack on Longzun could not stop it at all, and no matter how many people came in the summoning domain, it could not stop it. It is constantly attacking the power shrouded in the summoning domain, and no matter how much power is gathered around it, it will shake them apart and never let them gather together and merge into the formation. As it said, all spirits cannot return to their place, and it cannot return all spirits to their place! "Boom" The impact sound came from under the feet, and all the gathered power dissipated little by little, not fully integrating into Xiao Muling''s body. Xiao Muling wrinkled slightly as she looked at the power gathered and dissipated on her body in doubt. Who is stopping? Xiao Muling did not succeed on this side, and there was no more change on Cang Su''s side, everything suddenly stopped. "Boom~" There was movement under her feet again, and a violent force struck Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling felt the power and the familiar breath, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Nine-tailed spirit fox! It''s it! It''s coming! Cang Su''s expression was distorted, "He is here after all!" After so many years, they are really inseparable! That''s it, they are all together! Nine-tailed spirit fox! Cang Su knew what was happening outside, but he was even more angry! He also thought that Simei could deal with the nine-tailed spirit fox, but as a result, it could no longer deal with an ancient fierce beast, and was suppressed like this! Next, what else can Simei do? You can only get beaten on the ground, and you don''t even have a chance to fight back! Xiao Muling squeezed her fists, and after feeling the breath of the nine-tailed spirit fox, the strength she had consumed seemed to recover, and in that moment, she recovered. Can the summoned beast help the summoner restore his strength? Jifeng and Beastmaster are neither good nor Zhuyan. So, only the nine-tailed spirit fox can treat her? What was the reason? Xiao Muling didn''t have time to think about it, because there was still Cang Su to deal with, and he wanted to know. When he left here, he would know if he asked the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. "Xiao Muling, even if he comes, he can''t save you, nothing can be changed!" Cang Su gritted his teeth, he opened his hands, and for a moment, the entire bloodthirsty realm was thunder and lightning. It was blood-red lightning. Every time it fell, the horizon was bloodthirsty a bit! At this moment, a group of figures came from all directions. The attacking orcs disappeared, and there was no blocking, and those who came here naturally arrived easily. "Miss!" Feng Qi was the first to rush in front of Xiao Muling, seeing the hurt on her body, distressed. How did the injury become like this? "It''s fine to be alive." Chiyu saw Xiao Muling and replied pertinently. Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling amused, "It seems that I am like this, and it has exceeded your expectations." At least, did you not get down? "Yeah." Akabane nodded decisively. Yes, that''s right! She didn''t expect that after they got here, Xiao Muling could still stand here and wait like this. She knew Cang Su''s strength, she was no opponent! So, what on earth did Xiao Muling... just get hurt? She is only about twenty years old, how could she be Cang Su''s opponent? Summon the main peak of the domain! Nine-tailed spirit fox''s attack on Longzun could not stop it at all, and no matter how many people came in the summoning domain, it could not stop it. It is constantly attacking the power shrouded in the summoning domain, and no matter how much power is gathered around it, it will shake them apart and never let them gather together and merge into the formation. As it said, all spirits cannot return to their place, and it cannot return all spirits to their place! "Boom" The impact sound came from under the feet, and all the gathered power dissipated little by little, not fully integrating into Xiao Muling''s body. Xiao Muling wrinkled slightly as she looked at the power gathered and dissipated on her body in doubt. Who is stopping? Xiao Muling did not succeed on this side, and there was no more change on Cang Su''s side, everything suddenly stopped. "Boom~" There was movement under her feet again, and a violent force struck Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling felt the power and the familiar breath, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Nine-tailed spirit fox! It''s it! It''s coming! Cang Su''s expression was distorted, "He is here after all!" After so many years, they are really inseparable! That''s it, they are all together! Nine-tailed spirit fox! Cang Su knew what was happening outside, but he was even more angry! He also thought that Simei could deal with the nine-tailed spirit fox, but as a result, it could no longer deal with an ancient fierce beast, and was suppressed like this! Next, what else can Simei do? You can only get beaten on the ground, and there is no chance to fight back! Xiao Muling squeezed her fists, and after feeling the breath of the nine-tailed spirit fox, the strength she had consumed seemed to recover, and in that moment, she recovered. Can the summoned beast help the summoner restore his strength? Jifeng and Beastmaster are neither good nor Zhuyan. So, only the nine-tailed spirit fox can treat her? What was the reason? Xiao Muling didn''t have time to think about it, because there was still Cang Su to deal with, and he wanted to know. When he left here, he would know if he asked the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. "Xiao Muling, even if he comes, he can''t save you, nothing can be changed!" Cang Su gritted his teeth, he opened his hands, and for a moment, the entire bloodthirsty realm was thunder and lightning. It was blood-red lightning. Every time it fell, the horizon was bloodthirsty a bit! At this moment, a group of figures came from all directions. The attacking orcs disappeared, and there was no blocking, and those who came here naturally arrived easily. "Miss!" Feng Qi was the first to rush in front of Xiao Muling, seeing the hurt on her body, distressed. How did the injury become like this? "It''s fine to be alive." Chiyu saw Xiao Muling and replied pertinently. Xiao Muling couldn''t help feeling amused, "It seems that I am like this, and it has exceeded your expectations." At least, did you not get down? "Yeah." Akabane nodded decisively. Yes, that''s right! She didn''t expect that after they got here, Xiao Muling could still stand here and wait like this. She knew Cang Su''s strength, she was no opponent! So, what on earth did Xiao Muling... just get hurt? She is only about twenty years old, how could she be Cang Su''s opponent? Chapter 1336: stimulate The several offensives all moved towards Cang Su, but this situation did not change much, Cang Su did not lose the wind, nor did they prevail. But at least for now, Xiao Muling is not so passive anymore, he is casually hit by Cang Su''s palm, or a sword penetrates his body. There were many wounds running through her body, which were all left by Xiao Muling in order to avoid it when Cang Su wanted to kill her. No way, in that case, she could only avoid Cang Su''s attack like that. Its not bad to be alive, and its okay to get hurt. "Boom" A violent vibration hit the feet, layers of forces shook the violent wave, and even the lightning that Cang Su opened became messy! The attack is from outside the line, and it is still very strong! Even if Cang Su didn''t go out, he knew who was attacking him. Nine-tailed spirit fox! In addition to it, who else''s attack can directly affect the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array! The nine-tailed spirit fox kept attacking, and the powerful force slammed into the Burning Heaven Destroyer Formation one by one, and there was a Dragon Venerable behind him that kept leading people to attack. Xiao Muling couldn''t get out of it, and the bloodthirsty realm was difficult to break. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was very irritable, and Dragon Venerable was bothering it. With its tail swept away, Dragon Respect fell to the ground again, vomiting blood. The body, the body is like falling apart! Long Zun tried to stand up several times, but didn''t stand up. Suddenly, Long Zun''s hand made the Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast almost stop and fell to the ground. hateful! The demon took the opportunity to attack and injured the dragon, tiger, golden lion beast. "You can''t do it." The Demon Lord said mockingly. The dragon, tiger, golden lion and beast stared at the demon lord in anger, "Can''t I?" It''s the summoner who can''t do it! What the hell! I haven''t felt it before, but now I feel that this mortal is useless! Even the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s tail couldn''t escape, why is he still alive? It''s better to die! If the summoner is dead, it can just as well meet the beastland. Long Zun didn''t know yet, he had been rejected to death by his summoned beast. If you know it, I''m afraid you will have to vomit another mouthful of blood. Long Zun stood up from the ground, looked at the back of the nine-tailed spirit fox, and snorted coldly. "Even if you rescue her, she can''t do without the Summoning Domain!" He had already arranged it! By this time, Long Zun was still stimulating the nine-tailed spirit fox. The several offensives all moved towards Cang Su, but this situation did not change much, Cang Su did not lose the wind, nor did they prevail. But at least for now, Xiao Muling is not so passive anymore, he is casually hit by Cang Su''s palm, or a sword penetrates his body. There were many wounds running through her body, which were all left by Xiao Muling in order to avoid it when Cang Su wanted to kill her. No way, in that case, she could only avoid Cang Su''s attack like that. Its not bad to be alive, and its okay to get hurt. "Boom" A violent vibration hit the feet, layers of forces shook the violent wave, and even the lightning that Cang Su opened became messy! The attack is from outside the line, and it is still very strong! Even if Cang Su didn''t go out, he knew who was attacking him. Nine-tailed spirit fox! In addition to it, who else''s attack can directly affect the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array! The nine-tailed spirit fox kept attacking, and the powerful force slammed into the Burning Heaven Destroyer Formation one by one, and there was a Dragon Venerable behind him that kept leading people to attack. Xiao Muling couldn''t get out of it, and the bloodthirsty realm was difficult to break. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was very irritable, and Dragon Venerable was bothering it. With its tail swept away, Dragon Respect fell to the ground again, vomiting blood. The body, the body is like falling apart! Long Zun tried to stand up several times, but didn''t stand up. Suddenly, Long Zun''s hand made the Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast almost stop and fell to the ground. hateful! The demon took the opportunity to attack and injured the dragon, tiger, golden lion beast. "You can''t do it." The Demon Lord said mockingly. The dragon, tiger, golden lion and beast stared at the demon lord in anger, "Can''t I?" It''s the summoner who can''t do it! What the hell! I haven''t felt it before, but now I feel that this mortal is useless! Even the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s tail couldn''t escape, why is he still alive? It''s better to die! If the summoner is dead, it can just as well meet the beastland. Long Zun didn''t know yet, he had been rejected to death by his summoned beast. If you know it, I''m afraid you will have to vomit another mouthful of blood. Long Zun stood up from the ground, looked at the back of the nine-tailed spirit fox, and snorted coldly. "Even if you rescue her, she can''t do without the Summoning Domain!" He had already arranged it! By this time, Long Zun was still stimulating the nine-tailed spirit fox. The several offensives all moved towards Cang Su, but this situation did not change much, Cang Su did not lose the wind, nor did they prevail. But at least for now, Xiao Muling is not so passive anymore, he is casually hit by Cang Su''s palm, or a sword penetrates his body. There were many wounds running through her body, which were all left by Xiao Muling in order to avoid it when Cang Su wanted to kill her. No way, in that case, she could only avoid Cang Su''s attack like that. Its not bad to be alive, and its okay to get hurt. "Boom" A violent vibration hit the feet, layers of forces shook the violent wave, and even the lightning that Cang Su opened became messy! The attack is from outside the line, and it is still very strong! Even if Cang Su didn''t go out, he knew who was attacking him. Nine-tailed spirit fox! In addition to it, who else''s attack can directly affect the Burning Heaven and Destroying Array! The nine-tailed spirit fox kept attacking, and the powerful force slammed into the Burning Heaven Destroyer Formation one by one, and there was a Dragon Venerable behind him that kept leading people to attack. Xiao Muling couldn''t get out of it, and the bloodthirsty realm was difficult to break. The Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox was very irritable, and Dragon Venerable was bothering it. With its tail swept away, Dragon Respect fell to the ground again, vomiting blood. The body, the body is like falling apart! Long Zun tried to stand up several times, but didn''t stand up. Suddenly, Long Zun''s hand made the Dragon Tiger Golden Lion Beast almost stop and fell to the ground. hateful! The demon took the opportunity to attack and injured the dragon, tiger, golden lion beast. "You can''t do it." The Demon Lord said mockingly. The dragon, tiger, golden lion and beast stared at the demon lord in anger, "Can''t I?" It''s the summoner who can''t do it! What the hell! I haven''t felt it before, but now I feel that this mortal is useless! Even the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox''s tail couldn''t escape, why is he still alive? It''s better to die! If the summoner is dead, it can just as well meet the beastland. Long Zun didn''t know yet, he had been rejected to death by his summoned beast. If you know it, I''m afraid you will have to vomit another mouthful of blood. Long Zun stood up from the ground, looked at the back of the nine-tailed spirit fox, and snorted coldly. "Even if you rescue her, she can''t do without the Summoning Domain!" He had already arranged it! By this time, Long Zun was still stimulating the nine-tailed spirit fox. Chapter 1337: Sleepy Fate dictates! The sound heard by Cang Su''s ear became more intense, and his aura was disordered with the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation. He looked at Xiao Muling with anger, and always looked at Xiao Muling! He still lost! The moment the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared, he was already defeated! Xiao Muling saw God Cang Su flashing, and took this opportunity to aim at him and cut it down with a single sword! Cang Su hurriedly blocked, and the powerful attack came down, and his whole body shuddered, staggering to the ground! "puff!" Finally, Xiao Muling also made him vomit blood once! With this injury, Cang Su was even more embarrassed when he was thrown by Zhu Yan to play. She also wanted to face Xiao Muling and fight Xiao Muling, but in the end she couldn''t even deal with the Warcraft around Xiao Muling. In this way, what did she use to fight Xiao Muling! Zhu Yan stopped his hand, a bit tired in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao..." It transmits to Xiao Muling. It''s so sleepy. Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s voice and looked over. The power ran and quickly surrounded Zhu Yan, and the next moment, Zhu Yan''s figure disappeared in the blood. Simei was shocked to see it disappear like this. gone? Xiao Muling let it go? Candle Yan returned to the space, instantly changed back to its original size, rolled on the ground, and it yawned. "Xiao Xiao, I might sleep for a long time this time, don''t forget me." Zhu Yan murmured, and fell asleep. Zhu Yan is not recovering, it just used some kind of forbidden technique and a certain pill in the space to bring the power together and recover for a short time. Next, it will fall into a deep sleep, and when it will wake up, no one knows. When Xiao Muling watched it fall asleep, some wanted to laugh, but some sighed. It wasn''t that Zhu Yan appeared last, she must have been torn to pieces by Cang Su and Si Mei. It always said that it was majestic, and now she knew it. Indeed, very prestigious. Ancient fierce beast, who dares to say that it is not majestic! Fate dictates! The sound heard by Cang Su''s ear became more intense, and his aura was disordered with the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation. He looked at Xiao Muling with anger, and always looked at Xiao Muling! He still lost! The moment the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared, he was already defeated! Xiao Muling saw God Cang Su flashing, and took this opportunity to aim at him and cut it down with a single sword! Cang Su hurriedly blocked, and the powerful attack came down, and his whole body shuddered, staggering to the ground! "puff!" Finally, Xiao Muling also made him vomit blood once! With this injury, Cang Su was even more embarrassed when he was thrown by Zhu Yan to play. She also wanted to face Xiao Muling and fight Xiao Muling, but in the end she couldn''t even deal with the Warcraft around Xiao Muling. In this way, what did she use to fight Xiao Muling! Zhu Yan stopped his hand, a bit tired in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao..." It transmits to Xiao Muling. It''s so sleepy. Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s voice and looked over. The power ran and quickly surrounded Zhu Yan, and the next moment, Zhu Yan''s figure disappeared in the blood. Simei was shocked to see it disappear like this. gone? Xiao Muling let it go? Candle Yan returned to the space, instantly changed back to its original size, rolled on the ground, and it yawned. "Xiao Xiao, I might sleep for a long time this time, don''t forget me." Zhu Yan murmured, and fell asleep. Zhu Yan is not recovering, it just used some kind of forbidden technique and a certain pill in the space to bring the power together and recover for a short time. Next, it will fall into a deep sleep, and when it will wake up, no one knows. When Xiao Muling watched it fall asleep, some wanted to laugh, but some sighed. It wasn''t that Zhu Yan appeared last, she must have been torn to pieces by Cang Su and Si Mei. It always said that it was majestic, and now she knew it. Indeed, very prestigious. Ancient fierce beast, who dares to say that it is not majestic! Fate dictates! The sound heard by Cang Su''s ear became more intense, and his aura was disordered with the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation. He looked at Xiao Muling with anger, and always looked at Xiao Muling! He still lost! The moment the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared, he was already defeated! Xiao Muling saw God Cang Su flashing, and took this opportunity to aim at him and cut it down with a single sword! Cang Su hurriedly blocked, and the powerful attack came down, and his whole body shuddered, staggering to the ground! "puff!" Finally, Xiao Muling also made him vomit blood once! With this injury, Cang Su was even more embarrassed when he was thrown by Zhu Yan to play. She also wanted to face Xiao Muling and fight Xiao Muling, but in the end she couldn''t even deal with the Warcraft around Xiao Muling. In this way, what did she use to fight Xiao Muling! Zhu Yan stopped his hand, a bit tired in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao..." It transmits to Xiao Muling. It''s so sleepy. Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s voice and looked over. The power ran and quickly surrounded Zhu Yan, and the next moment, Zhu Yan''s figure disappeared in the blood. Simei was shocked to see it disappear like this. gone? Xiao Muling let it go? Candle Yan returned to the space, instantly changed back to its original size, rolled on the ground, and it yawned. "Xiao Xiao, I might sleep for a long time this time, don''t forget me." Zhu Yan murmured, and fell asleep. Zhu Yan is not recovering, it just used some kind of forbidden technique and a certain pill in the space to bring the power together and recover for a short time. Next, it will fall into a deep sleep, and when it will wake up, no one knows. When Xiao Muling watched it fall asleep, some wanted to laugh, but some sighed. It wasn''t that Zhu Yan appeared last, she must have been torn to pieces by Cang Su and Si Mei. It always said that it was majestic, and now she knew it. Indeed, very prestigious. Ancient fierce beast, who dares to say that it is not majestic! Fate dictates! The sound heard by Cang Su''s ear became more intense, and his aura was disordered with the Burning Heaven Mie Shen Formation. He looked at Xiao Muling with anger, and always looked at Xiao Muling! He still lost! The moment the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared, he was already defeated! Xiao Muling saw God Cang Su flashing, and took this opportunity to aim at him and cut it down with a single sword! Cang Su hurriedly blocked, and the powerful attack came down, and his whole body shuddered, staggering to the ground! "puff!" Finally, Xiao Muling also made him vomit blood once! With this injury, Cang Su was even more embarrassed when he was thrown by Zhu Yan to play. She also wanted to face Xiao Muling and fight Xiao Muling, but in the end she couldn''t even deal with the Warcraft around Xiao Muling. In this way, what did she use to fight Xiao Muling! Zhu Yan stopped his hand, a bit tired in his eyes. "Xiao Xiao..." It transmits to Xiao Muling. It''s so sleepy. Xiao Muling heard Zhu Yan''s voice and looked over. The power ran and quickly surrounded Zhu Yan, and the next moment, Zhu Yan''s figure disappeared in the blood. Simei was shocked to see it disappear like this. gone? Xiao Muling let it go? Candle Yan returned to the space, instantly changed back to its original size, rolled on the ground, and it yawned. "Xiao Xiao, I might sleep for a long time this time, don''t forget me." Zhu Yan muttered, and fell asleep. Chapter 1338: broken! Cang Su looked at them coldly, his strength soaring, and the power of vastness revolved around him! I saw an icy arc at the corner of his mouth, and the power controlled by both hands drew towards them! "boom-" The sound of destruction shakes the sky! The vast and powerful force swept all around, lashing towards Xiao Muling and the others! I saw Xiao Muling''s golden light masterpiece, the reversal power blended with the power of her ear diamonds at the same time, and she was also integrated into the seven elements! At the moment Cang Su''s power fell, she attacked Cang Su! The power passing through Cang Su, regardless of the immediate impact, went straight to Cang Su! Su Lanye and the others all flew out of a hundred meters away, they staggered to the ground, and the tumbling force struck. "Xiao Muling, that''s it, you can''t leave here, I won''t let you find an exit!" Cang Su roared angrily when he saw Xiao Muling strenuously! Close to him, no exit can be found! He can change the position of the exit at any time! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the whole body''s strength was fully utilized. In a short time, the world became distorted! The rolling force shook away, violently and powerfully, horrified and majestic! At the same time, above the summoning domain, the same powerful force was aimed at the central square of the main peak! Cang Su looked at them coldly, his strength soaring, and the power of vastness revolved around him! I saw an icy arc at the corner of his mouth, and the power controlled by both hands drew towards them! "boom-" The sound of destruction shakes the sky! The vast and powerful force swept all around, lashing towards Xiao Muling and the others! I saw Xiao Muling''s golden light masterpiece, the reversal power blended with the power of her ear diamonds at the same time, and she was also integrated into the seven elements! At the moment Cang Su''s power fell, she attacked Cang Su! The power passing through Cang Su, regardless of the immediate impact, went straight to Cang Su! Su Lanye and the others all flew out of a hundred meters away, they staggered to the ground, and the tumbling force struck. "Xiao Muling, that''s it, you can''t leave here, I won''t let you find an exit!" Cang Su roared angrily when he saw Xiao Muling strenuously! Close to him, no exit can be found! He can change the position of the exit at any time! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the whole body''s strength was fully utilized. In a short time, the world became distorted! The rolling force shook away, violently and powerfully, horrified and majestic! At the same time, above the summoning domain, the same powerful force was aimed at the central square of the main peak! Cang Su looked at them coldly, his strength soaring, and the power of vastness revolved around him! I saw an icy arc at the corner of his mouth, and the power controlled by both hands drew towards them! "boom-" The sound of destruction shakes the sky! The vast and powerful force swept all around, lashing towards Xiao Muling and the others! I saw Xiao Muling''s golden light masterpiece, the reversal power blended with the power of her ear diamonds at the same time, and she was also integrated into the seven elements! At the moment Cang Su''s power fell, she attacked Cang Su! The power passing through Cang Su, regardless of the immediate impact, went straight to Cang Su! Su Lanye and the others all flew out of a hundred meters away, they staggered to the ground, and the tumbling force struck. "Xiao Muling, that''s it, you can''t leave here, I won''t let you find an exit!" Cang Su roared angrily when he saw Xiao Muling strenuously! Close to him, no exit can be found! He can change the position of the exit at any time! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the whole body''s strength was fully utilized. In a short time, the world became distorted! The rolling force shook away, violently and powerfully, horrified and majestic! At the same time, above the summoning domain, the same powerful force was aimed at the central square of the main peak! Cang Su looked at them coldly, his strength soaring, and the power of vastness revolved around him! I saw an icy arc at the corner of his mouth, and the power controlled by both hands drew towards them! "boom-" The sound of destruction shakes the sky! The vast and powerful force swept all around, lashing towards Xiao Muling and the others! I saw Xiao Muling''s golden light masterpiece, the reversal power blended with the power of her ear diamonds at the same time, and she was also integrated into the seven elements! At the moment Cang Su''s power fell, she attacked Cang Su! The power passing through Cang Su, regardless of the immediate impact, went straight to Cang Su! Su Lanye and the others all flew out of a hundred meters away, they staggered to the ground, and the tumbling force struck. "Xiao Muling, that''s it, you can''t leave here, I won''t let you find an exit!" Cang Su roared angrily when he saw Xiao Muling strenuously! Close to him, no exit can be found! He can change the position of the exit at any time! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the whole body''s strength was fully utilized. In a short time, the world became distorted! The rolling force shook away, violently and powerfully, horrified and majestic! At the same time, above the summoning domain, the same powerful force was aimed at the central square of the main peak! Cang Su looked at them coldly, his strength soaring, and the power of vastness revolved around him! I saw an icy arc at the corner of his mouth, and the power controlled by both hands drew towards them! "boom-" The sound of destruction shakes the sky! The vast and powerful force swept all around, lashing towards Xiao Muling and the others! I saw Xiao Muling''s golden light masterpiece, the reversal power blended with the power of her ear diamonds at the same time, and she was also integrated into the seven elements! At the moment Cang Su''s power fell, she attacked Cang Su! The power passing through Cang Su, regardless of the immediate impact, went straight to Cang Su! Su Lanye and the others all flew out of a hundred meters away, they staggered to the ground, and the tumbling force struck. "Xiao Muling, that''s it, you can''t leave here, I won''t let you find an exit!" Cang Su roared angrily when he saw Xiao Muling strenuously! Close to him, no exit can be found! He can change the position of the exit at any time! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the whole body''s strength was fully utilized. In a short time, the world became distorted! The rolling force shook away, violently and powerfully, horrified and majestic! At the same time, above the summoning domain, the same powerful force aimed at the central square of the main peak! Cang Su looked at them coldly, his strength soaring, and the power of vastness revolved around him! I saw an icy arc at the corner of his mouth, and the power controlled by both hands drew towards them! "boom-" The sound of destruction shakes the sky! The vast and powerful force swept all around, lashing towards Xiao Muling and the others! I saw Xiao Muling''s golden light masterpiece, the reversal power blended with the power of her ear diamonds at the same time, and she was also integrated into the seven elements! At the moment Cang Su''s power fell, she attacked Cang Su! The power passing through Cang Su, regardless of the immediate impact, went straight to Cang Su! Su Lanye and the others all flew out of a hundred meters away, they staggered to the ground, and the tumbling force struck. Chapter 1339: fear Long Zun rolled around in embarrassment, but he still couldn''t completely avoid Xiao Muling''s attack, and his arm was cut off! He yelled in pain, and the people in the Summoning Domain around him wanted to help, but he was swept out by the nine-tailed spirit fox before he got close. A man fell directly into the abyss, and in the end he couldn''t even leave his bones. The fire in the heart of the earth surrounded Cang Su and kept burning him inside. Xiao Muling knew that Cang Su wouldn''t die so easily for a while, but as long as the fire in the heart of the earth ignited him, he would not die or die! No one can save him! As for Long Zun! Xiao Muling looked at Long Zun, the sword turned, and she attacked Long Zun again! Good people, of course, will be chopped off! Now that it has started, then of course we must continue! The sage stood in the air, his expression gloomy, watching Xiao Muling ignore her stopping at all. He wants to go down, it is impossible. The nine-tailed spirit fox occupies the main peak of the entire summoning domain, and it is impossible for them to get close! Whoever gets close is a death! As for those who are close, none of them can escape! Summon the domain! It''s already a complete failure! Although the saint knew this, he didn''t get angry when he thought that Xiao Muling didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. "Holy One, let''s go, or else, shall we invite the Lord?" They have to think of a way, they can''t stay here all the time. The saint stared at the people around him, "Counsel, say one more thing, and throw you down!" There is something wrong with the main peak. The power that enveloped the Summoning Domain does not seem to exist anymore. Could it be that the Burning Heaven Destroying God Array was destroyed? impossible! This formation, even if the people in the formation are dead, and the people who set up the formation are dead, it will not disappear! Once it exists, it is thousands of years, how can it be broken if it is broken! If it were so easy to break, how could Cang Su use it to deal with Xiao Muling? Since it was not broken, where did it go? Over here, Yun Qiong and Xiao Liulian were shaken out, and they were pushed out by Cang Su. They did not leave the Fentian Mie Shen Array, but went to another place in the Fen Tian Mie Shen Array. Just when they were thinking of a way to get out, suddenly the surrounding power dissipated, and they left the Burning Heaven Destruction Array and appeared here! "Xiao Muling, she..." Yun Qiong''s arms shook fiercely, and his pupils were overwhelming. The power of the Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Array has disappeared! In other words, the Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Array disappeared! How can it disappear? It is impossible for the Burning Heaven Exterminating God Array to disappear unless someone destroys it! destroy! Who can destroy the huge Zhaoling Continent? Xiao Muling? Although she is strong, how could she have the power to smash the Burning Heaven Deity Formation? "Nine-tailed spirit fox!" Xiao Liulian''s exclamation voice sounded in his ears, and Yun Qiong immediately looked over. The snow-white figure came into view, the domineering figure stood proudly on the main peak of the summoning domain, and its huge nine tails covered the sky! Nine-tailed spirit fox! Ancient mythical beast, nine-tailed spirit fox! Yun Qiong squinted his eyes, his eyes filled with danger and coldness. "It''s true." It turned out to be true! Xiao Liulian looked over and asked in confusion, "What is true?" Nine-tailed spirit fox? of course it''s true! If nothing happens, it is the natal summoned beast summoned by Ling''er! As expected of Ling''er, she was able to summon a nine-tailed spirit fox! Compared with the elder brother''s Teng Snake, her head is more powerful and domineering, and vaguely carries a bit of kingly dominance. "I heard that someone in Zhaoling Continent summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox before, I still don''t believe it." Yun Qiong twitched his mouth, he wanted to smile at Xiao Liu as usual, but he couldn''t laugh at all. The nine-tailed spirit fox is right in front of you! How can I laugh! Xiao Muling, she actually summoned an ancient beast! "What''s so unbelievable? The Xiao family summoned a more powerful beast. This is nothing. Although it was summoned in ancient times, Ling''er is still a prophesied child." The original prophecy really fell on Ling''er, the genius came to the world, the real genius came to the world! "Lian''er, you don''t even know the identity of this nine-tailed spirit fox." She didn''t know too much when she was in Xiao''s house not long ago. "For example?" Xiao Liulian looked over. What else does she not know? "For example, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox is the supreme beast emperor in the Beast Territory, and the entire Beast Territory is unified by him. All the beast tribes bow their heads in front of him. This has not happened in the Beast Territory for hundreds of thousands of years!" Such a beast emperor appeared in the huge beast domain! It happened that this beast emperor was summoned by Xiao Muling! what on earth is it? Xiao Liu''s eyes widened, "It turns out that Ling''er is so good!" She doesn''t even know this! Beast Emperor! Ling''er was indeed the best child of their Xiao family and the best patriarch ever! Yun Qiong tightened the corners of his mouth and looked into the sky, the person Po Yuntian had not left yet. What are they waiting here? Waiting for Cang Su and Long Zun to turn over? It''s impossible! Xiao Muling left the Burning Heaven Destruction Array. Maybe the Burning Heaven Destruction Array was jointly destroyed by Xiao Muling and the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. The Burning Heaven Destruction Array, which can be immortal for thousands of years in the world, was broken by Xiao Muling! How strong is she! Have they thought about it? Have you considered this issue? Yun Qiong clenched his fists a little bit, his face didn''t look pretty. "Yunqiong?" Xiao Liulian frowned when he saw that his expression was wrong, "Is it possible that you are also afraid of Ling''er because of this, or you don''t want Ling''er to summon the Four? ?" She would not agree to such a thing! Yun Qiong didn''t want to take Ling''er back to summon the four families, so she took Ling''er back to Xiao''s homeland. She is the current patriarch of the Xiao family. Even if the Xiao family has fallen and there is no one else, she believes that the two of them can re-establish the Xiao family! "No." Yun Qiong shook his head without hesitation. This wasn''t just what he used to answer Xiao Liulian''s words, it was because he really didn''t want Xiao Muling to be taken away by Po Yuntian. He still had the same idea, as long as Xiao Muling didn''t know the past, he could bring Xiao Muling back to summon the four families and cultivate it! A genius like her stays in the Summoning Four, and I believe there will be more summoning geniuses in their Yun Family in the future! Otherwise, he won''t let Xiao Muling do it! "That''s good." Xiao Liu sighed in relief and looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. In fact, she still wanted to take Ling''er back to Xiao''s homeland. Although Summoning the Four Families raised her, she still thinks that the Xiao Family is better and always wants to go back. If possible, she will still take Ling''er home instead of summoning the Four Families. Although she is reluctant to bear the cloud, she is no longer the Xiao Liulian of the year. Now that she has found Ling''er, she should also shoulder the responsibilities of the Xiao family! Destroying the Summoning Domain is just the beginning. The Xiao family has more enemies, they are not dead, she is not reconciled! As long as the people and forces who participated in the incident at the beginning, she will not let it go! Chapter 1340: Skin and flesh "Boom" "Boom!" Long Zun''s body smashed on the hall of the main peak of the summoning domain, the plaque was smashed by his body, and the totems on it were scattered all over the ground. Long Zun lay on the ground and vomited blood, feeling the terrifying power around Xiao Muling''s body, he stepped back a little bit. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the red fire whip in his hand condensed and immediately circled Long Zun''s waist. Seeing Xiao Muling raised his hand and pulled it out, Long Zun''s body flew out again. This time it hit another location, and the totem was scattered on the ground again. With the disappearance of the totem, the power shrouded in the main peak of the summoning domain is also weakening. "Xiao Muling, you...vomit!" Long Zun vomited a big mouthful of blood, which was still mixed with unidentified pieces of meat. "Are the things of our Xiao family useful?" Xiao Muling coldly looked at Cang Su''s embarrassed appearance, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. When Long Zun heard this question, his body trembled fiercely. She, she recognized it! "At the beginning you didn''t take anything from the Xiao family, but you saw the totems carved in various parts of the Xiao family. You know their significance is extraordinary, so you were used by them in the main peak hall!" With that said, Xiao Muling drew another whip! "Snapped--" With this whip, the skin is open and fleshy, and the bone is deeply visible! Don''t say that Long Zun does not resist, he wants to resist, wants to resist, but every time he gathers his strength, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox will throw him away! As a result, he has no chance to resist at all, nor the opportunity to resist, he can only endure Xiao Muling''s whip after whip! When he summoned the domain master dignifiedly, when has he been so embarrassed! Long Zun looked at Cang Su who was burned by the fire. He knew that his master was not that easy to die. As long as he, as long as he... The flaming red figure flew down from the sky and appeared in front of Longzun in a blink of an eye. Just before he wanted to do the next thing, Chiyu raised his sword and chopped off his other arm! "what--" Long Zun shouted in pain, and blood shed all over the ground. "I have been apprenticeship much earlier than you, so I don''t know what I want to do if you think about it?" Akabane said coldly. Long Zun looked at Chiyu and stared at her fiercely, "You betrayed Master, you dare to betray Master!" A cruel expression was drawn across Akabane''s face, and another sword was dropped! "what--" Long Zun shouted loudly, the bloodstain on his body was terrifying and hideous, and he almost split him in half! "Boom" "Boom!" Long Zun''s body smashed on the hall of the main peak of the summoning domain, the plaque was smashed by his body, and the totems on it were scattered all over the ground. Long Zun lay on the ground and vomited blood, feeling the terrifying power around Xiao Muling''s body, he stepped back a little bit. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the red fire whip in his hand condensed and immediately circled Long Zun''s waist. Seeing Xiao Muling raised his hand and pulled it out, Long Zun''s body flew out again. This time it hit another location, and the totem was scattered on the ground again. With the disappearance of the totem, the power shrouded in the main peak of the summoning domain is also weakening. "Xiao Muling, you...vomit!" Long Zun vomited a big mouthful of blood, which was still mixed with unidentified pieces of meat. "Are the things of our Xiao family useful?" Xiao Muling coldly looked at Cang Su''s embarrassed appearance, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. When Long Zun heard this question, his body trembled fiercely. She, she recognized it! "At the beginning you didn''t take anything from the Xiao family, but you saw the totems carved in various parts of the Xiao family. You know their significance is extraordinary, so you were used by them in the main peak hall!" With that said, Xiao Muling drew another whip! "Snapped--" With this whip, the skin is open and fleshy, and the bone is deeply visible! Don''t say that Long Zun does not resist, he wants to resist, wants to resist, but every time he gathers his strength, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox will throw him away! As a result, he has no chance to resist at all, nor the opportunity to resist, he can only endure Xiao Muling''s whip after whip! When he summoned the domain master dignifiedly, when has he been so embarrassed! Long Zun looked at Cang Su who was burned by the fire. He knew that his master was not that easy to die. As long as he, as long as he... The flaming red figure flew down from the sky and appeared in front of Longzun in a blink of an eye. Just before he wanted to do the next thing, Chiyu raised his sword and chopped off his other arm! "what--" Long Zun shouted in pain, and blood shed all over the ground. "I have been apprenticeship much earlier than you, so I don''t know what I want to do if you think about it?" Akabane said coldly. Long Zun looked at Chiyu and stared at her fiercely, "You betrayed Master, you dare to betray Master!" A cruel expression was drawn across Akabane''s face, and another sword was dropped! "what--" Long Zun shouted loudly, the bloodstain on his body was terrifying and hideous, and he almost split him in half! "Boom" "Boom!" Long Zun''s body smashed on the hall of the main peak of the summoning domain, the plaque was smashed by his body, and the totems on it were scattered all over the ground. Long Zun lay on the ground and vomited blood, feeling the terrifying power around Xiao Muling''s body, he stepped back a little bit. Xiao Muling raised his hand, and the red fire whip in his hand condensed and immediately circled Long Zun''s waist. Seeing Xiao Muling raised his hand and pulled it out, Long Zun''s body flew out again. This time it hit another location, and the totem was scattered on the ground again. With the disappearance of the totem, the power shrouded in the main peak of the summoning domain is also weakening. "Xiao Muling, you...vomit!" Long Zun vomited a big mouthful of blood, which was still mixed with unidentified pieces of meat. "Are the things of our Xiao family useful?" Xiao Muling coldly looked at Cang Su''s embarrassed appearance, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. When Long Zun heard this question, his body trembled fiercely. She, she recognized it! "At the beginning you didn''t take anything from the Xiao family, but you saw the totems carved in various parts of the Xiao family. You know their significance is extraordinary, so you were used by them in the main peak hall!" With that said, Xiao Muling drew another whip! "Snapped--" With this whip, the skin is open and fleshy, and the bone is deeply visible! Don''t say that Long Zun does not resist, he wants to resist, wants to resist, but every time he gathers his strength, the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox will throw him away! As a result, he has no chance to resist at all, nor the opportunity to resist, he can only endure Xiao Muling''s whip after whip! When he summoned the domain master dignifiedly, when has he been so embarrassed! Long Zun looked at Cang Su who was burned by the fire. He knew that his master was not that easy to die. As long as he, as long as he... The flaming red figure flew down from the sky and appeared in front of Longzun in a blink of an eye. Just before he wanted to do the next thing, Chiyu raised his sword and chopped off his other arm! "what--" Long Zun shouted in pain, and blood shed all over the ground. "I have been apprenticeship much earlier than you, so I don''t know what I want to do if you think about it?" Akabane said coldly. Long Zun looked at Chiyu and stared at her fiercely, "You betrayed Master, you dare to betray Master!" A cruel expression was drawn across Akabane''s face, and another sword was dropped! "what--" Long Zun shouted loudly, the bloodstain on his body was terrifying and hideous, and he almost split him in half! Chapter 1341: Disdain Looking at the burned figure, the saint couldn''t bear Cang Su''s death after all, and he raised his hand and waved his cohesive strength. At that moment when the power fell, the figure of the nine-tailed spirit fox blocked all the power. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the nine-tailed spirit fox appeared in front of the saint. With a roar, the nine-tailed spirit fox attacked the saint! Although some things do not need to worry about, but some things, he cares very much! Especially now, if anyone dared to stop her from doing anything, he would definitely break that person into pieces! The nine-tailed spirit fox suddenly attacked his side, and the saint took a breath and immediately backed away. However, under the pressure of the nine-tailed spirit fox, where could he go? The people in Po Yuntian saw the nine-tailed spirit fox suddenly acted, and they were so frightened that they rushed away. Zhan Cang was boring without Long Zun''s opponent. Seeing the crowd scattered in the air, he appeared in front of them in an instant. "Hey, I''m pretty boring, why don''t you play with me?" He still thought about helping Xiao Muling, but in the end he didn''t do anything, he didn''t have a lot of fun! "Bastard!" The people in Po Yuntian saw Zhan Cang alone, and didn''t take him seriously. When did Po Yuntian look down upon them like this, a small character who hadn''t even seen him before, and didn''t even get famous in Zhaoling Continent, so he ran to them to fill up the count! Seeing their expressions, Zhan Cang''s smile deepened a little. "Are you underestimating me?" he asked. "idiot!" The people in Po Yuntian looked down on Zhan Cang even more when he heard him ask such a question. You have to ask if you put him in your eyes. An idiot like this can''t even fight. The saint was pressed by the nine-tailed spirit fox step, he wanted to summon the beast, and immediately thought of the dragon, tiger, and golden lion beast. The dignified beast emperor is right in front of you. He summoned the summoned beast, that''s not just humiliating himself! But being chased by it like this, he doesn''t have the power to fight back, what can he do? Leave the summoning domain? Just leave like this? The saint beat a drum in his heart, thinking how shame it would be to leave the summoning domain in this way. The nine-tailed spirit fox slapped it with a palm. The saint did not escape this attack, and flew out directly, hitting the mountain wall in front, and rolled down in embarrassment. A hit, the sage almost shifted his five internal organs. He groaned in pain, and saw the nine-tailed spirit fox following him, turned around and ran away. His life is gone, and he still cares about the face. There are so many people in the Summoning Domain, everyone is not free, and no one cares about him, so let''s go first and go quickly! The saint, who was afraid of leaving, began to make excuses for himself, thinking that no one would watch him run away in embarrassment. This move was comparable to the one who was hiding his ears and stealing the bell. Seeing the saint being chased by the nine-tailed spirit fox, he was embarrassed, and his entourage suddenly became anxious. "Go away!" With an angry shout, they split Zhan Cang and were about to catch up with the figures of the saint and the nine-tailed spirit fox. Seeing their eagerness, Zhan Cang smiled faintly, and the figure avoided for a while, and then walked back again. "I said, your opponent is me!" Want to save people? impossible! The long sword was unsheathed, and the next moment, the blade fell. The sound of the sharp blade cutting through the flesh and blood sounded, and in a blink of an eye, several people in front of Zhan Cang fell. The crowd who didn''t put him in their eyes stopped abruptly. They looked at Cang Su, their eyes widened, the sword fell, and they immediately backed away! "court death!" The headed person looked at Zhan Cang fiercely, and directly drew out the weapon. His weapon is also a sword. Most people in Zhaoling Continent like to use swords, so when choosing weapons, the first choice is to use swords. It is precisely because they like to use swords that there is a power called the First Sword Sect! Jianzong Jianzong, of course everyone in it uses swords. Zhan Cang smiled faintly when he saw the attacking figure, "I''ll try Xiao Muling''s things with you." He has been studying for so long, and now it finally comes in handy. Xiao Muling! The three words fell, and the entourage''s hearts twitched fiercely. He is also Xiao Muling''s person! There are so many masters around Xiao Muling! "It''s up to you!" No matter how strong he is, there is only one person! Zhan Cang smiled and shook his head, "Of course it''s not just me." It''s rare that the old guy in Deception is so generous, and he has sent so many puppets. How can he be the only one? He didn''t know what kind of deal he had with Xiao Muling, or what Xiao Muling did to him, he would actually help Xiao Muling. This is also good, a demon domain, a sly domain, even if other forces can not coax the attack on the summoning domain, it is enough to destroy the summoning domain. After all, Akabane''s people are also secretly helping them, and the defense of the Summoning Domain is now nothing to them! What''s more, the people who are booing and the forces that sincerely deal with the Summoning Domain are half and half. Although the other half is just booing, they should always behave. How should I put it, now the peaks of the summoning domain are full of people. Long Zun is dead, Cang Su Ma Shan will die, Xiao Muling solved the two most difficult to solve, and the remaining ones are not all small problems. Solving them is not easy! Zhan Cang''s words fell, hundreds of puppets instantly appeared behind him, looking at the people in Po Yuntian, they did not hesitate, and immediately attacked! Everyone in Poyuntian rushed to block, the blade fell, and it was useless to chop on the puppet! They frowned and looked at Zhan Cang. "Puppets! You are the people of Deception!" No, it''s the puppet of Deception! Guiyu is also Xiao Muling''s person! When did Xiao Muling become the master of Deception Land! "That''s right, the reward for you is to send you to see your saints." Nine-tailed spirit fox shot himself, how could their saints still be alive? "fart!" They will not die, nor will the saints! Zhan Cang asked the puppets to attack these entourages. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and saw that the saint had been running, his eyes flashed frost. The chill flashed in his eyes, and in a blink of an eye he had appeared in the position where the saint had retreated. The saint felt someone behind him, and immediately stopped and turned around. Zhan Cang smiled slightly and smashed his sword at the saint! The saint immediately block it! At this moment, a palm of the nine-tailed spirit fox fell on him! "puff!" The saint spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell forward! Zhan Cang retreated immediately, looking at the saint with disgust. "You''re so dirty." I actually vomited like that. The saint fell to the ground, angrily waiting for Zhan Cang. "You guys, despicable!" "You are bright, you are upright." Zhan Cang nodded, walked to the saint in a blink of an eye, raised his hand and inserted a sword into the saint''s heart. Don''t give the saints a chance to react at all! The nine-tailed spirit fox watched this scene, applauding as if watching Zhan Cang. Following her all the time, I thought he was useless, but now it seems to be useful. Looking back, the nine-tailed spirit fox stood on a side of the gods! "Holy One!" The people of Poyuntian roar! It''s just that they can''t make it through! Puppets, won''t give them any chance at all! They don''t have any thoughts, and if they execute the killing order, they will kill! Chapter 1342: destroy Xiao Muling controlled the fire in the heart of the earth and did not give Cang Su any chance to leave. Cang Su valued her so much at the beginning, and of course she couldn''t underestimate Cang Su! Such a person can escape and ascend to heaven when he finds an opportunity. Then he is in the dark and she is in the light. How passive would he be? Cang Su could use the Burning Heaven Extinguishing God Array to kill her, and if he escaped, he would be able to think of a more disgusting way to deal with her. In any case, she couldn''t let Cang Su escape! His body has disappeared, and now there is only a little soul left. The nine-tailed spirit fox stood on a divine cauldron, watching the mountains below. At this moment, the divine cauldron grew in size, and it eventually enveloped most of the summoning domain in it! The powerful force rolled like a wave, shaking the entire Zhaoling Continent! In the broken cloud sky, power cut through, hanging in the palace in the air, and the person sitting cross-legged in the secret room opened his eyes. "He is back!" Not only did he come back, but he was still using a divine cauldron! In other words, when one of the gods recognized the lord, the recognized lord was him! The figure in the secret room disappeared instantly, I don''t know where it went. At this time, the Summoning Domain, a party of gods shook down! "Boom" The sound of overwhelming voices sounded, and the tops of the peaks shattered with the force, breaking and collapsing! Hearing the movement, Xiao Muling looked over. Seeing the nearby mountain collapsed, everyone panicked and fled. Even the attacking orcs stopped their offensive and quickly evacuated. At the foot of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, a party **** cauldron has become the most terrifying murder weapon! Every time it falls, the endless destructive power will sweep away, completely tearing everything between heaven and earth to pieces! Zhan Cang saw the boulder falling above his head, looked at the person who was only half-breathing under his feet, a smile flashed across his eyes, and his figure immediately jumped away. The boulder fell and hit the saint''s body! The saint was directly engulfed by the boulder, and there was no sound at all! The rest of Poyuntian saw such a big movement, they could no longer take care of the saints, so they turned around and ran away, but they werent even the puppet opponents, so where could they go? Zhan Cang put away the puppets, and looked at the panicked figure with an indifferent expression. The swords in Feng Qi''s four hands were dripping with blood, and there were corpses next to them. The blood was flowing, so spectacular. Falling in front of them are people from Summoning Domain, and they are also people from Summoning Domain without mercy! Kill one, one less! They want to leave alive, it is impossible! Hearing the movement above their heads, they looked up. Nine-tailed spirit fox, also wants to destroy all of this? In this way, it will be easier! Feng Qi and the others quickly jumped away, and with the destruction of the nine-tailed spirit fox, even if they didn''t need to do it, everyone on the mountain would be swallowed directly! Zhan Cang jumped in front of Su Lanye and the others, and said with a smile: "Hey, are you still going? Get your helper Yunzong together, or it will be too late." Watching the nine-tailed spirit fox take action, no matter who the person below is, it only protects Xiao Muling. From its point of view, the life and death of the world''s people is completely trivial. The only person in this world who can stop it is Xiao Muling! Su Lanye kicked the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t leave, you will all die here. Are you sure you want to pester us?" The people in the Summoning Domain became more panicked when they heard this, coupled with the sound of the sound above their heads. Listening to the movement, they knew it was terrifying, and even Su Lanye said that now, so should they run quickly? But the Lord, or their Commander... "Cang Su and Long Zun are already dead, have you not seen that Long Zun''s summoned beasts have been sent back to the Beast Domain?" What are you afraid of at this time? Seeing Longzun''s summoned beast disappeared, then he could leave. died! Everyone was shocked, glanced at the horizon, and never dared to stay again! run! run! They turned around and ran away, and Su Lanye and the others accepted the move. Zhan Cang looked at them and joked: "Let''s go, you all leave quickly." Don''t stay. The nine-tailed spirit foxes are killing them, no matter who they are. Su Lan Ye nodded, pulling Su Ying away together. There are not many people in Fuyunzong in the Summoning Domain, most of them have long ordered them to go back, and now they leave, there should be no major problems. Su Lanye and Suying of Fuyunzong withdrew, and the power of Zhaoling Continent was no longer calm. Even if they are gone, that means there is really no way to stay here! go! Go now! The movement sounded in my ears, rolling boulders fell from the horizon, the peaks broke and collapsed, and the sky and the earth shook, as if the world was about to shatter in an instant! Everyone in the Summoning Domain ran out and couldn''t wait to run! Seeing that the opponents were just running, the demons had no intention of fighting, and all retreated. "Mojun." Li Jun said. "You take people away first." The Demon Lord looked at the main peak. All places are collapsing, but the main peak is intact, and the girl hasn''t left the main peak and can''t go temporarily. "Then you..." "go!" "Yes!" Leaving Jun Yingdao, he immediately led people away, not daring to stay. The destruction has already begun, and if they stay here, they will all die here. When the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox moves to kill the mind, it is really the enemy and the enemy! It''s crazy! Yun Qiong walked to summon the people of the four families, opened the space channel, the seal fell, and the powerful force fell into the four stone statues centered on him. "senior!" Feeling the power pulling them to the space channel, the people from the four families were in a hurry. Senior is sending them away? What about Senior himself? The cloud dome drags the powerful force, and even people and stone statues are sent into the space channel together! Now that I cant manage that much, the nine-tailed spirit fox has already gotten red eyes. Everyone here is a dead person. It will only protect Xiao Muling! Therefore, they must leave! Xiao Liulian looked at Xiao Muling and immediately walked over. Linger! "Lian''er!" Yun Qiong watched Xiao Liulian rush to Xiao Muling desperately, pushing hard, and quickly sending everyone into the space channel! Cloud Qiong flashed in front of Xiao Liulian in an instant, and grabbed her figure rushing towards Xiao Muling. "Nine-tailed spirit fox belongs to her, can it still kill its own summoner?" Yun Qiong persuaded. They should go! "Then I can''t let Ling''er stay here alone." It would be dangerous! Yun Qiong was silent, staring at Xiao Liulian, "I''m sorry." He crushed something with his fingertips, and a faint scent floated into Xiao Liulian''s breath. Xiao Liulian smelled the smell, his expression changed drastically, and he fell forward as he was about to say something. Yun Qiong hugged her and walked into the space channel without hesitation. Xiao Muling, she will stay here to fend for herself! The mountains and rivers change, the earth shakes! Xiao Muling watched the actions of the nine-tailed spirit fox, and knew in her heart that it was going to destroy the summoning domain and everything in the summoning domain! But the sky is shaking, the mountains collapse, the rivers fall... This is too scary! Xiao Muling was shocked, the strength in his hand unconsciously increased, and Cang Su, lit by the fire in the heart of the earth, shattered in a blink of an eye! From this moment on, even a trace of Cang Su''s soul could not exist in this world. The moment Cang Su disappeared, Xiao Muling had doubts in his eyes. why "enough!" The sound of scolding fell from the sky, and a powerful force struck from the horizon. It was a pressure even more terrifying than Cang Su! Chapter 1343: Motoya When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! When the pressure fell, Xiao Muling raised his eyes and looked at it. At the same time, the reversal force pushed away from him, instantly dissipating all the pressure. No matter how strong the coercive force is, it will not affect Xiao Muling for half a minute! In midair, a golden figure appeared, standing above the clouds, looking at the arrogant figure of Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox and Summoning Domain. "Xiao Muling, you are enough!" The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the visitor with cold frost in his eyes. "Yuan Mi, are you worthy to stop me too?" Nagao swept across, and the figure in the air instantly dispersed, like a mist! The nine-tailed spirit fox looked at the disappearing figure and snorted coldly, "Small bugs!" It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! It drove a divine cauldron, and continued its strong destruction! Summon the domain! It is impossible to keep it! He won''t let it stay! Chapter 1344: Backlash The breath of the person in her arms began to be disordered, and the aura around her became even more frantic. It''s already like this around her body, let alone what her body is like now. "Beast Emperor, the master is beginning to suffer backlash." Jin Long said. Tanglin raised his eyes, the golden figure came into view, "Are you awake?" Where''s Fire Phoenix? The strength gathered and completely surrounded Xiao Muling, and Donglingxuan tried to stabilize Xiao Muling''s violent power. Xiao Muling was leaning on Dongling Cuan, and the power of her body rushed away. She felt that her body was cut by tens of thousands of blades! Especially the meridians, every inch of the meridians not only seems to be cut by a knife, but also like thousands of needles pierced on it! This backlash was more violent than ever before! She lowered her eyes and looked at her palm. The cracks in the palms spread, and likewise, it was more ferocious than ever before, and the bones could be seen in the cracks. Dongling Xuan continued to input power into Xiao Muling, but it didn''t work at all. When his power entered Xiao Muling''s body, he would be shaken away. No matter how much he lost, he would not be absorbed by Xiao Muling at all. "You let go, let me sit down." Xiao Muling could feel his strength, and he could also feel his constant input of strength into her body, but she couldn''t absorb it. She can only do this kind of backlash by herself. The power of the Wood of Vitality has been increased to the maximum, she tried to stabilize her breath and stabilize the aura of heaven and earth that gathered around her. It just doesn''t work! It''s not stable at all! Tang Lingxuan listened to her, supported her, and let her sit down slowly. Xiao Muling sat down cross-legged, gritted her teeth to stabilize her breath, and took Dongling''s hand, "Will you change back?" Looking at the summoning domain today, she understood how the Azure Spirit Kingdom was destroyed at that time. She''s not doing well now, but she can barely maintain herself, and she won''t just pass out like this. The last time she lay in the Cangling Country, she had been lying down for several years. This time she didn''t know how long she would lie down, so she had to ask clearly what she wanted to ask when she could still speak. Otherwise, he will change back, one of them has amnesia, the other doesn''t know anything, and they are too passive. After Cang Su, she also knew that those people were staring at her heart, not just one person, but many people, perhaps still a force. They have been staring at her, knowing she exists, knowing all the doubts in her heart. Tanglinxuan, the current Donglingxuan must also be known. Tanglin Xuan looked at her, "Mu Mu, I''m still looking for my soul fragments, it''s almost." He can''t maintain the state of the nine-tailed spirit fox for too long, he will change back, change back to the Donglin Xuan who doesn''t remember anything. When he woke up this time, he didn''t know if he would forget her again. But he will try his best to remember her. But don''t worry, even if he doesn''t have all the memories, as long as he meets her, he will definitely fall in love with her. Xiao Muling already understood Donglingxuan''s answer. "Mu Mu, listen to me, you can''t''all spirits return to their place'', understand?" Dongling Xuan stretched out his hand and stroked her pale cheeks. Not possible. "It has something to do with what I forgot?" "It''s not that you forgot, it''s just that...like me, you''ve come back again, not we will all remember, you wait for me, wait for me to find the soul fragments, and I will help you find them together. After you find something like that, you can use All Souls to return to your place, understand? " After saying this, a layer of frost condensed on Dongling Xuan''s hands. He was already trying his best to suppress it, but time was still too late, he didn''t have enough time. Xiao Muling also saw that layer of frost, she didn''t ask any more, just nodded. There is no time to explain. "In addition, no matter where you go next or whoever you meet, don''t believe them, let alone''all souls return.'' There are many people looking for you. He was also the one who shattered our souls back then. He focused on them. Its your heart, and its my heart. He has been looking for them all these years. When the words fell silent, a layer of frost condensed on Dongling''s face. Xiao Muling didn''t interrupt him so that he could continue speaking. He must have a lot to explain, but he couldn''t have time. "Don''t believe them. Just remember that you don''t owe anyone, only they owe you. If you want to find the past, you can find it, but the matter is not in Zhaoling Continent, you have to..." Tanglin Xuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing everything with his own strength. "Longevity..." As soon as Tang Ling Xuan uttered two words, a layer of ice covered him, freezing half of his body. Xiao Muling wanted to help him disperse the ice, but she was too powerful in backlash. She wanted to dispel the frost covering him, and the golden light grabbed her. "Master, no!" If she uses power again, her body will be shredded! "You are only separated temporarily, you will definitely be able to get together again!" Jin Long said anxiously. Certainly possible! Xiao Muling stopped thinking now. "Eternal Life Realm." The three words fell, and Donglingyan''s body was completely covered by ice. Immediately after the white light flashed across, the dark light floated and flew towards the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly as he watched the disappearing light. Looking down, the white fox lay on her feet, sleeping very heavily. "In addition, no matter where you go next or whoever you meet, don''t believe them, let alone''all souls return.'' There are many people looking for you. He was also the one who shattered our souls back then. He focused on them. Its your heart, and its my heart. He has been looking for them all these years. When the words fell silent, a layer of frost condensed on Dongling''s face. Xiao Muling didn''t interrupt him so that he could continue speaking. He must have a lot to explain, but he couldn''t have time. "Don''t believe them. Just remember that you don''t owe anyone, only they owe you. If you want to find the past, you can find it, but the matter is not in Zhaoling Continent, you have to..." Tanglin Xuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing everything with his own strength. "Longevity..." As soon as Tang Ling Xuan uttered two words, a layer of ice covered him, freezing half of his body. Xiao Muling wanted to help him disperse the ice, but she was too powerful in backlash. She wanted to dispel the frost covering him, and the golden light grabbed her. "Master, no!" If she uses power again, her body will be shredded! "You are only separated temporarily, you will definitely be able to get together again!" Jin Long said anxiously. Certainly possible! Xiao Muling stopped thinking now. "Eternal Life Realm." The three words fell, and Donglingyan''s body was completely covered by ice. Immediately after the white light flashed across, the dark light floated and flew towards the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly as he watched the disappearing light. Looking down, the white fox lay on her feet, sleeping very heavily. Chapter 1345: Because its too strong! This is the first time that she has used the Return of the All Souls. She does not know why Dongling Xuan will react so much when seeing the Return of the All Souls, but when she uses the Return of the All Souls, there is indeed something very special. feel. A little nervous, a little worried, a little excited, and finally... scared. Xiao Muling admitted that she had never been afraid of anything, and it was even more unlikely that she would be afraid because of a move. But Wan Ling returned to his place and began to absorb the surrounding forces, she was indeed scared. She couldn''t explain exactly what the return of all spirits was, but the master asked her to practice, and when it came to the critical moment, she could save her life, so she learned it. In the Burning Heaven Destruction Array, she just thought she could use this trick, so she used it. At that time, Cang Su actually recognized this trick, and immediately took the countermeasure! Thinking of this, Xiao Muling began to dissipate the various forces that he had absorbed at the time. The power absorbed by the bloodthirsty realm is full of killing and bloodthirsty, and the power is more brutal and domineering. Xiao Muling now dissipated the absorbed power, but didn''t want it to be so overbearing. After all, the two backlashes were enough for her. She could feel that the crack spreading from the palm of her left hand to the mouth of her heart had fallen to her heart. The rift was extremely deep. In addition to maintaining the backlash and not being swallowed up by the backlash, she also had to stabilize the rift. Coupled with this brutal and domineering force, Xiao Muling was not tossed to death yet. Jinlong felt the power disperse, and he was relieved. The next moment, its expression froze. this is Xiao Muling''s dissipated power did not leave directly, but gathered around her and enveloped her whole person! More than that, more auras gathered from all directions, and there were a lot of messy powers in these auras! Although Xiao Muling didn''t use all spirits to return to his place, the scene before him was already a small all spirits return to his place! This, this, this! The strength of the Golden Dragon continued to gather and envelope, and for a while, I didn''t know whether to refuse or immediately shake them away. This kind of question was only for a moment, and the next moment, Jinlong would shake them away. As soon as the power fell, the rebound hit, blasting the power of the Golden Dragon away! Immediately afterwards, all the forces gathered into a long river and quickly penetrated into Xiao Muling''s body. There was absolutely no room for rejection! "the host!" Jin Long shouted nervously, seeing Xiao Muling''s face getting paler and paler, and his body was soaked in sweat. The wound on her body opened again, and the blood and sweat stained her light-colored clothes red. Especially the scars from the arm to the chest, blood bends around into a line, like a **** abyss, to divide her body in two! In the woods, the two waiting figures suddenly felt a sharp pain. Beastmaster and Jifeng fell to the ground at the same time, they looked at each other with embarrassment. "you guys" Feng Qi and the others first found Jifeng and the others, and retreated with the two of them and the orcs. The young lady is dedicated to destroying the Summoning Domain. Anyone and everything that stays in the Summoning Domain will be swallowed by the falling mountains and boulders! Cangwu and the others left the place where the mountain peak was destroyed, and did not go far. As long as Xiao Muling called them, they could quickly go back and rush to Xiao Muling''s side. "The master seems to..." Jifeng said with difficulty. Immediately afterwards, the Beastmaster and Jifeng disappeared in place at the same time, and when they looked around, they were already in the contract space. The Beastmaster and Jifeng disappeared at the same time, and they were scared to go back quickly. If it''s not for something, how can they be trivial! Soon, Cangwu and the others found Xiao Muling, looking at the figure sitting on the lonely mountain, they flew up, but halfway to the mountain, they were shaken down. The place where Xiao Muling sat was originally the Summoning Domain, but the mountain collapsed, everything on the main peak of the Summoning Domain ceased to exist, and the radius of several hundred miles was even more broken. Only this place where Xiao Muling was still kept its original appearance, but it was just like this one place. It is like a lonely mountain standing upright and proud. The crumbles and abyss surrounding it have nothing to do with it. Aloof, it will not bow, nor can it. Now half of the lonely mountain is shrouded in powerful power, and the continuous aura and the remaining power in the air are absorbed. The four people stabilized their bodies when they reached the foot of the mountain, and there was a burst of blood in their bodies, and they almost vomited blood on the spot. "Only Missy is on it, right?" Yuannian asked, panting. She seemed to have seen it just now, and there was no one else around Miss Miss, which means it was not an external force attacking Miss Miss. "It seems to be." Nan Feng nodded. But even though the eldest lady looked okay, it didn''t mean that the eldest lady was all right. "Let''s protect the law for Missy here." With such a powerful force, Missy should also need to adjust her breath. There is no place to choose, just sit here to adjust the interest rate, the eldest lady must be over-consuming. The four people looked at each other and flew towards the sky, standing in four different directions. Although a divine cauldron was no longer destroyed and there were no peaks around it to collapse, the aftershocks still continued. The four people stood in mid-air, and their power gathered and spread, intending to protect Xiao Muling, but the power was gathered, and they were immediately sucked away! The four faces changed drastically! Power, gone! They gathered their strength again, and this time it was the same. They had just gathered before they had time to do anything, they were sucked away again! How could this be? The four of them looked forward blankly, and their four pairs of eyes just fell on Xiao Muling who was sitting on the lonely mountain. Miss! Their power was sucked away by Miss! At this time, their feet were soft and almost fell into the air. No way! Even the strength to keep them standing in the air has to be sucked away, so you have to go a little farther! The four of them immediately retreated more than ten miles, and then stopped until the strength of their bodies was not sucked away. Now, they dare not condense their strength easily. Different powers are gathered around the same person, and this is absorbed again! It will be torn apart! They couldn''t imagine what would happen to Xiao Muling if all the power gathered around Lonely Peak was absorbed by her! The four of them looked at Xiao Muling nervously and rubbed their hands, wanting to rush over to shake off the condensed strength! I also thought of this power surrounding Xiao Muling. If she took the initiative to absorb it, and they dissipated the power, what would happen to Xiao Muling? The four people in distress had a bitter face and were completely at a loss. The four of them were so careful and cautious, that was completely right. Now the flowers and plants around the place where Xiao Muling was sitting had all withered, and the soil had lost its luster. All creatures and all things are departed lives and powers, all gathered around Xiao Muling, constantly rushing into her body! Even the Jinlong protecting Xiao Muling felt the impact of power, and gave up adjusting the speed of the force that rushed into her body with his own strength. Because it''s too strong! All the power is absorbed by her, she can''t stop it at all! On a divine cauldron, the door of space opened, and the immature and harmless little girl jumped out from inside, saw the unrecognizable Summoning Domain, raised her hands and applauded. "that''s nice." Chapter 1346: No one can do it! Xiao Muling could not only feel the power of expanding the space from the horizon, but also hear the voice above his head. is her! The one who broke the sky! Cangwu and the others saw the figure appearing on the horizon, flew up, and immediately walked in front of Ouyang Rui. The four of them looked at Ouyang Rui warily. "Go now!" Their eldest lady is in this situation, and she can''t fight her here, she can only call people away. I don''t know what happened to Missy, but they can''t let outsiders disturb Missy! No one can do it! "Do you four know what happened to her? Know what she will become if she absorbs all these powers? I''m here to help her, sincerely." Ouyang Rui patted his chest with a sincere expression. Looking at the Summoning Domain below, he was disrespectful and speechless, "Unexpectedly, I only left for a while, and the Summoning Domain became what it is now." The summoning domain was actually destroyed. Looking at the traces, it''s not like a person can do it. Possibly, summon the beast. Is it her? Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. She seemed to be a little late and missed the most exciting things. But it''s not too late, at least the people are still here, they haven''t disappeared on the spot, at least they can still be caught. Since the person is already here, of course she cannot be allowed to escape. The people she Ouyang Rui wants to take away, there is nothing she wants to get, and there is nothing she can''t take away! She had said this long ago! Now no one can do anything to this little girl, and the little girls situation is quite bad. This is simply giving her a chance to take people away! Ouyang Rui thought so, suddenly became a little excited. "No matter what she is, you are not allowed to come close, and you are not allowed to do anything to her!" Yuannian said, raising his hand, the weapon condensed in his hand and aimed at Ouyang Rui! Xiao Muling could not only feel the power of expanding the space from the horizon, but also hear the voice above his head. is her! The one who broke the sky! Cangwu and the others saw the figure appearing on the horizon, flew up, and immediately walked in front of Ouyang Rui. The four of them looked at Ouyang Rui warily. "Go now!" Their eldest lady is in this situation, and she can''t fight her here, she can only call people away. I don''t know what happened to Missy, but they can''t let outsiders disturb Missy! No one can do it! "Do you four know what happened to her? Know what she will become if she absorbs all these powers? I''m here to help her, sincerely." Ouyang Rui patted his chest with a sincere expression. Looking at the Summoning Domain below, he was disrespectful and speechless, "Unexpectedly, I only left for a while, and the Summoning Domain became what it is now." The summoning domain was actually destroyed. Looking at the traces, it''s not like a person can do it. Possibly, summon the beast. Is it her? Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. She seemed to be a little late and missed the most exciting things. But it''s not too late, at least the people are still here, they haven''t disappeared on the spot, at least they can still be caught. Since the person is already here, of course she cannot be allowed to escape. The people she Ouyang Rui wants to take away, there is nothing she wants to get, and there is nothing she can''t take away! She had said this long ago! Now no one can do anything to this little girl, and the little girls situation is quite bad. This is simply giving her a chance to take people away! Ouyang Rui thought so, suddenly became a little excited. "No matter what she is, you are not allowed to come close, and you are not allowed to do anything to her!" Yuannian said, raising his hand, the weapon condensed in his hand and aimed at Ouyang Rui! Xiao Muling could not only feel the power of expanding the space from the horizon, but also hear the voice above his head. is her! The one who broke the sky! Cangwu and the others saw the figure appearing on the horizon, flew up, and immediately walked in front of Ouyang Rui. The four of them looked at Ouyang Rui warily. "Go now!" Their eldest lady is in this situation, and she can''t fight her here, she can only call people away. I don''t know what happened to Missy, but they can''t let outsiders disturb Missy! No one can do it! "Do you four know what happened to her? Know what she will become if she absorbs all these powers? I''m here to help her, sincerely." Ouyang Rui patted his chest with a sincere expression. Looking at the Summoning Domain below, he was disrespectful and speechless, "Unexpectedly, I only left for a while, and the Summoning Domain became what it is now." The summoning domain was actually destroyed. Looking at the traces, it''s not like a person can do it. Possibly, summon the beast. Is it her? Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. She seemed to be a little late and missed the most exciting things. But it''s not too late, at least the people are still here, they haven''t disappeared on the spot, at least they can still be caught. Since the person is already here, of course she cannot be allowed to escape. The people she Ouyang Rui wants to take away, there is nothing she wants to get, and there is nothing she can''t take away! She had said this long ago! Now no one can do anything to this little girl, and the little girls situation is quite bad. This is simply giving her a chance to take people away! Ouyang Rui thought so, suddenly became a little excited. "No matter what she is, you are not allowed to come close, and you are not allowed to do anything to her!" Yuannian said, raising his hand, the weapon condensed in his hand and aimed at Ouyang Rui! Xiao Muling could not only feel the power of expanding the space from the horizon, but also hear the voice above his head. is her! The one who broke the sky! Cangwu and the others saw the figure appearing on the horizon, flew up, and immediately walked in front of Ouyang Rui. The four of them looked at Ouyang Rui warily. "Go now!" Their eldest lady is in this situation, and she can''t fight her here, she can only call people away. I don''t know what happened to Missy, but they can''t let outsiders disturb Missy! No one can do it! "Do you four know what happened to her? Know what she will become if she absorbs all these powers? I''m here to help her, sincerely." Ouyang Rui patted his chest with a sincere expression. Looking at the Summoning Domain below, he was disrespectful and speechless, "Unexpectedly, I only left for a while, and the Summoning Domain became what it is now." The summoning domain was actually destroyed. Looking at the traces, it''s not like a person can do it. Possibly, summon the beast. Is it her? Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling with a smile in his eyes. She seemed to be a little late and missed the most exciting things. But it''s not too late, at least the people are still here, they haven''t disappeared on the spot, at least they can still be caught. Since the person is already here, of course she cannot be allowed to escape. The people she Ouyang Rui wants to take away, there is nothing she wants to get, and there is nothing she can''t take away! She had said this long ago! Chapter 1347: Do not leave alive Those three golden pupils, Tengyun Ma, are too eye-catching. One of a thousand orcs is a very extravagant thing to be used to pull carts, but the Lord of Ups and Downs has always used it with peace of mind. No matter where you go, as long as you see the three-headed Golden Eye Tengyun horse-drawn carriage, you can inevitably guess who the person in the car is. Ouyang Rui glanced down, slowly lowered his hand, and chuckled lightly. "I have seen the Lord of Ups and Downs." Although she said so, her tone was not polite at all, and even a little disdainful. However, it was only these years that they had gained a certain level of power, and even Po Yuntian couldn''t match it. She didn''t need to put this kind of power in her eyes. Calling him the Lord of Ups and Downs is just to give him a bit of face. The expressions of the people in the car became stiff, and then returned to normal, quietly grabbing the paws of the snow-white fox next to them. "This little girl really has face, and even the Lord of Ups and Downs came for her." Now she is a little curious about her identity. Rumors say that the ups and downs do not like to talk, which seems to be true. Yun Ming cleared his throat silently, and said, "Why are you here for a little girl?" The indifferent voice couldn''t hear any emotion, as if it really looked like a stranger. "Oh? You didn''t come here for her, why did you appear here?" His words were interesting. "Seeing that Chief Secretary Ouyang has arrived in this broken summoning domain, how can I not come and take a look." Yun Ming said, taking a look at the fox glaring at him. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Take it step by step. He really didn''t expect that one day he would see Donglingxuan like this. Also, blame it''s cute. The snow-white little fox, with a pair of purple eyes, didn''t seem to stare at people at all. If it hadn''t been for his brain to replenish the usual look in his eyes, he probably wouldn''t feel anything. Yun Ming always tells himself, don''t underestimate the fox in front of you, this is, this is Tanglin Xuan! Holding the small claws of the fox, Yun Min resisted the urge to hug and swallowed his saliva. Don''t be too proud, otherwise Donglingxuan will definitely make him disappointed! Ouyang Rui''s expression stiffened slightly. It turned out that she came here when she saw her here. From this point of view, the ups and downs are also about the Summoning Domain, so come here to take a look? Xiao Muling listened to the conversation coming from her head, and when the voice came from the car, she knew that it was Yun Min''s and not Donglingxuan''s. The Lord of Ups and Downs is not mistaken, it is definitely Tanglinxuan. However, with Donglingxuan''s temperament, he would indeed let Yun Min handle and be responsible for external affairs. Maybe this is why Ouyang Rui doesn''t know who is the real master of ups and downs. What is he doing here? Where is Tanglinxuan? Did he see it? Xiao Muling thought so, suddenly a force rushed, and the pain made her sweat. No, she has to concentrate. This power is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of rushing into her body is getting faster and faster. She doesn''t know what the consequences will be, but she can''t stop the enveloping power at all, and she can only absorb them all. Wan Ling returned to his place, she hadn''t fully deployed it, it was already like this, if she fully deployed it, she would not dare to imagine what it would become. Xiao Muling gritted her teeth, even if she couldn''t bear it, the pain made her tremble all over, she didn''t say a word. The backlash and constant impact force in the body passed by again and again, and she could hear the sound of her meridians and bones shattering every time they passed by. This time she used the power of reversal and the power of ear diamonds, completely reckless, although Xiao Muling was still sitting here, but her consciousness was not so clear anymore. If it weren''t for Ouyang Rui''s arrival, she would have passed out completely now, letting the layers of force rush into her body. Cangwu and the others stared at the car. They knew who was in the car, but they didn''t understand what he meant. He said he didn''t know Missy, so why did he come here? Also talk about, he wants to watch the eldest lady being taken away? He can bear this kind of thing! "Director Ouyang came here personally, did he fall in love with the girl below?" Yun Ming said again, his voice still indifferent. "I''m the main one to grab people?" Ouyang Rui said sharply. She would not be polite if she really wanted to grab someone. No matter what he is the master of ups and downs, she never puts ups and downs in her eyes. Like them, there is no need to look at the forces of the lower realm like floating and sinking! "No need." Yun Ming rolled his eyes. Robber? Who wants to grab someone from her. Need to grab the relationship between Donglingxuan and Xiao Muling? If it hadn''t been for Tanglinxuan to let him come here, he wouldn''t come. Looking at the current situation of Tanglinxuan, it shows how important things are. "That''s good." "Then congratulations to Chief Ouyang for getting an excellent genius. She must be trained by Chief Ouyang in the future, and she will have a bright future." When the words fell, the car continued to drive forward, as dazzling as a sun **** car, leaving a golden arc on the horizon. He just left! It really doesn''t matter! ? Cangwu and the others almost stared at the car that left without hesitation. Xiao Muling''s consciousness has become weaker and weaker, and the conversation above is also confused, but she still understands. Donglingxuan, let her go with this Ouyang Rui. Yun Ming came here specially to tell her about it. Indeed, if it were not for them, she would definitely not go with Ouyang Rui. She doesn''t want to, no one can force her! Xiao Muling''s body fell backwards, without her stopping and leveling, all the power rushed into her body like crazy! It hurts... I feel my body is going to be shattered. Jinlong''s sigh sounded in his ears, and then all the sighs were pierced by the powerful force. Xiao Muling was lying on the ground, she now had no strength to stop anything, she could only let them rush into the body, and the sound of crushing bones and meridians sounded again and again. She knew that she was really not so good this time. Compared with the time of Cangling Country, this time it must be more serious. Not to mention whether the body will be half disabled, it is a blessing to be able to leave a life. Ouyang Rui felt the strength weaken below, and slowly moved closer. "Not bad." After the strength weakened, the suction power was not so strong, and she was slowly able to get closer to the little doll. Seeing that this little baby is in a completely different state from just now, it should be unbearable. In the end, she fell into her hands after all! Cangwu and the others wanted to stop Ouyang Rui''s actions, but as long as they approached, they would be blocked by the people Ouyang Rui had brought. "Go away!" They attack! Eight people came over at the same time! Ouyang Rui turned his head and looked at the four figures indifferently. "Don''t keep alive." This person was taken away by her, and the rest didn''t need to live anymore. These words caught my ears, and the attack of the eight people became sharp! Xiao Muling shook her finger lightly, and the furry touch came from her fingertips. She was startled and immediately realized something. She wanted to move her hand to make sure, but she didn''t have any strength at all. The fingers don''t even have the strength to move. The snow-white fox was lying in her arms, with purple eyes watching her quietly, as if he knew what she wanted, and nudged her hand... Chapter 1348: You will thank me! Tanglinxuan? Xiao Muling felt the furry touch, and felt relieved. But she thought it was a snow-white fox, and she wanted to laugh again. This time he came back in this way. I don''t know if he remembers her like a fox. It should be remembered, otherwise, how could it be so anxious, using this method to let Yun Ming send him back to her. I don''t know if it was psychological or some other reason. At the moment when the fox, no, Dongling Xuan appeared, Xiao Muling felt a lot better. The violent tearing sensation brought by the backlash was weakening, and the random impact force in the body was also calming down, but only a little bit. Although it was only a little bit, it was enough for Xiao Muling. She found the law in the rampaging forces, and began to guide them with consciousness and spiritual force. Just backlash... The feeling of backlash is weak again? Xiao Muling was startled. From just now, the backlash has indeed been weak, and now it has been lightened more than just now! How could this be? Doubts arose in Xiao Muling''s heart, and her consciousness became fuzzy again. After the backlash was not so arrogant and domineering, Xiao Muling actually felt more tired, perhaps a little more comfortable, so her consciousness also loosened a little with comfort. After all, when it was in pain, she just wanted to relax a little and passed out directly, and the severe pain was not allowed. Now that I feel a little more comfortable, my drowsiness has increased. Although she wanted to go to sleep just now, Xiao Muling knew that she couldn''t, she couldn''t just fall asleep like this. Although the backlash is weak, the force that rushes into the body is still arrogant and strong. If she faints like this, she will definitely be torn to pieces by them! It is no exaggeration to say this! But why is the backlash weak? Xiao Muling was puzzled in her heart, as her fingertips touched the soft hair, Xiao Muling''s doubts deepened. Tanglinxuan? Is it really because of Tanglin? Tanglin Cuan is by her side to let the backlash weaken? Xiao Muling was startled. Guess boldly, if this is the case, then... Heartbeat. The heartbeat frequency of her and the nine-tailed fox have always been the same, since she first came to this world! He just said, her heart and his heart. Xiao Muling felt her consciousness blurred again, and she was lying on the hard ground, but she felt that she was lying on the soft clouds. When the wind blows in the distance, she will follow the flow of the clouds. This feeling, good, good... familiar? It was a familiar feeling, as if she had been blown by the wind countless times and fell to every corner of the world a long time ago. A long time ago? Xiao Muling smiled. If the modern world is a past life for her now, it is only more than 20 years and 30 years. From this life to the present in Cangling Country, it hasn''t even been ten years. Xiao Muling thought about it again, when he first came. At that time, she realized that her body was like a bamboo basket, which would flow away no matter how much spiritual energy she absorbed. She was also thinking about the end, how strong such a body could be? but Later, she entered the space for cultivation. Although the Lingyuan Pond had sufficient spiritual power to help her cultivate, it seemed that she had never changed her physique. She seemed to be able to practice after she came, and the situation of how much spiritual power she had absorbed before was gone. From then on, Xiao Muling''s body, like a bamboo basket, could be cultivated, and the troubles he had had before were gone. Being able to cultivate and being strong, she didn''t think about this, and she later found out that her body was a contrarian body. In the cultivation of a normal person, she must be tempered with a contrarian body to improve her cultivation. She never thought about the previous details. If you think about it carefully, you will realize that she can cultivate as soon as she comes, and Xiao Muling''s physique is not a problem, isn''t it the biggest problem? And at that time... the moment she came here, the sense of belonging she felt... Thinking of the end, Xiao Muling had no energy to think about it again. She seemed to be shrouded in darkness, and this feeling was very similar to the feeling of being shrouded in darkness in the Xiao Family Mausoleum at that time. There is a familiar feeling, as if thousands of years have passed by her side. The white fox lay on Xiao Muling''s heart. If Xiao Muling was still awake, he would find that the fox was close to her heart and it was also where his heart was. The rhythm of the two hearts is exactly the same. If you only listen to the heartbeat, it is like a heart. The power that enveloped Xiao Muling was originally a huge sphere. The sphere was centered on a lonely mountain, covering a radius of tens of miles! Suddenly, the power of the sphere shook open, and the sphere shattered! In a blink of an eye, the broken forces gathered into strands, like mountains and rivers, and the power crystallization formed by the forces in the air was as bright as the stars. The power formed a trajectory, spreading from all directions to Xiao Muling like a galaxy. Xiao Muling''s body is like the sea, containing the endless "flowing water" flowing in from the "mountains and rivers". No amount of "flowing water" can fill the "sea". Standing hundreds of miles away, Ouyang Rui quietly watched the shocking scene, his eyes deep. "The strength has condensed too much, and it has formed a crystallization!" How much power does it take to gather and overlap to form this little bit of crystallization! The people in Zhaoling Continent saw such a shocking and spectacular scene, they were afraid that all of them would be dumbfounded! Do not! This is not the most important thing! The most important thing is that these ordinary people get a piece of crystallization, even if they can break through a level! However, she has absorbed so much, the path is like a river, and the power is like flowing water into her body, but she actually doesn''t move! Change to be someone else, no, just take her as an example. If so much power really gathers in front of her, envelopes her, and then flows into her body, can she really bear it? As long as it doesn''t take a long time, it will be torn to pieces by the power entering the body and disappear directly into this world! Ouyang Rui was shocked, his fists clenched a little bit, and the expression in his eyes became more and more excited. She should belong to their world! It is a waste to stay in this lower realm! If she has absorbed so much power and hasn''t died, and someday she wakes up, whether it is the Soul Summoning Continent or the neighboring Yuan Yuan Continent, she must be respected! All the strong will be trampled under her feet! This world is no longer suitable for her, she should go to another, another stronger world! "When I take you to that world and see stronger and broader things and things, you will thank me!" When she arrives, she will know that everything on Zhaoling Continent is ants! Ants that can be squeezed to death at will! Seven days! Seven whole days passed! All the power of the creatures in the dozens of miles around Lonely Peak was absorbed by Xiao Muling, and there was nothing left! All the creatures within dozens of miles lost their color completely after Xiao Muling sucked his strength into his body, and they all turned yellow. Even the earth has dried up, cracking open! Chapter 1349: All acquaintances! The mountain peaks that had been broken for hundreds of miles suddenly seemed to lose their color after the aura was sucked away. The "long river" that gathers between heaven and earth has become thinner, not as strong and violent as it was a few days ago! After seven days, the aura of this hundreds of miles had been absorbed by Xiao Muling. The Summoning Domain will choose this place as the main hall because it is full of aura and pure and subtle, but at this moment, there is not much aura left in the world. Three more days! Xiao Muling was lying on the lonely mountain alone, while Ouyang Rui stood by, always keeping a ten-foot distance from her. In the past three days, the wonders of heaven and earth have disappeared. After Xiao Muling absorbed the power engulfing her, a barrier was enveloped around her body. The power of the barrier was very strong. It was precisely the reason for this barrier that Ouyang Rui just stood there. Even Ouyang Rui couldn''t get too close, let alone take Xiao Muling away, even if she got closer, she would be bounced back. If it weren''t for this reason, Ouyang Rui would have taken people away a long time ago, so he would have been waiting here. Cangwu and the others were always kept out and were not allowed to approach Xiao Muling. They were already scarred, and the eight people who dealt with them were not much better. Ouyang Rui was surprised by the strength of the four of them, as were the eight opponents on the opposite side. Never thought that they would be so strong and able to persist until now. kill! I really want to kill the four of them, but the four of them are so badly injured and still have a strong defense! After ten days, the eight of them didn''t know how many times they had attacked Cangwu and they were unable to kill them in the end. Ouyang Rui didn''t do anything. She didn''t want to bother with Cangwu and the others. Her goal was always the Mumu girl in front of her. For Ouyang Rui, it was enough as long as she could take Xiao Muling away, nothing else was important. Xiao Muling lay on the ground. Although the surrounding forces formed a barrier that protected her well, she passed out after absorbing the gathered power. She now has no idea what happened outside, nor does Ouyang Rui have a headache for her current situation. At the moment before fainting, Xiao Muling was still thinking that even if she wanted to resist, she couldn''t deal with Ouyang Rui. In the end, she still responded to Ouyang Rui''s words, she would definitely take away the people Ouyang Rui wanted to take away. I don''t know where it will be taken, but Xiao Muling doesn''t care. Xiao Muling knew that Ouyang Rui had taken a fancy to her talent and would never let her die easily. During Xiao Muling''s coma, the snow-white fox always accompanied Xiao Muling and never left. The purple eyes glanced at Xiao Muling, and a trace of fatigue crossed his eyes. Almost a hundred miles of the power of all things has been absorbed by her, so that she can alleviate her physical condition, and she will wake up soon. Thinking of this, a smile appeared in the fox''s eyes. Looking back, it saw Ouyang Rui who was standing there, but was not worried. He couldn''t ask for such a person to take her back to that place. ... At the place where the trees fell, Wen Er woke up from his coma. He shook his dizzy head and tried to sit up. "Am I okay?" Wenl looked down at himself. When he was tracing the summoned beast, the mountain behind suddenly fell. He didn''t even care about the beast, so he rushed out first. Checking that there are not too many wounds on his body, Wen is sure he is okay. Looking up, Cang Su''s summoned beast fell in front, no longer aura. Wen Er looked at her, moved forward, stretched out his hand to detect Tan Simei''s breath, and confirmed that she was dead, Wen Er breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t remember exactly what happened. He probably remembered that they came out of that formation. He saw Cang Su''s summoned beast trying to run and chased it up. "Master!" Wen Er immediately looked around. He is here, where is the master? At that time, all places collapsed, and Master was definitely among them. Will she be in danger? Wen Er was about to get up at once, then stood up, and fell down. leg! A sigh sounded, Wen Er looked up. The white-haired man stood there, but he was not very old from his appearance, at most he was only thirty or forty. "Senior Fengxian?" Wen Er looked at the incoming person and looked down at his legs. "Your leg was hit by a stone, and it will take two or three days to heal." Fengxuan walked over, took out the medicine pill and handed it to him. Wen Er ate it obediently, and then asked anxiously: "Senior Fengxuan, have you seen my master? That''s... the daughter of the Xiao family." He remembered that he had met Senior Feng Xuan in Cangling Country, and Senior Feng Xuan had a good relationship with the Xiao family. Feng Xuan was startled, "You are that girl''s apprentice!" Be good! Where did that girl deceive such a young apprentice, wait, how come you look familiar? "Have you been to Cangling Country?" Feng Xuan narrowed his eyes. Wen Er was stunned, "Senior also..." Ah this. Those who summon the domain are all acquaintances! "Hahaha, let me just say, why look at you so familiar." Fengxuan laughed. Sure enough, I saw him in the Azure Spirit Kingdom. That time, it seemed that he was still in the early days of the Xiao family. Wen Er smiled faintly. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him also knew his master. "Don''t look for your master anymore. We fell into the secret of the Summoning Domain. I can''t open the exit with my own strength. We will go out again after you get healthy." Wen struggled to get up, "I can." It''s just an injury to one leg, it''s nothing. "Worry about your master so much?" That girl, shouldn''t suffer, he was worried that she was too hard. "Yeah." Wenl nodded. "Okay." Fengxuan replied, helping Wen Er to walk forward. He just couldn''t open the secret realm, so he happened to meet such a person who fell in with him, so he saved him, thinking about how to let the other party send him out, but he didn''t expect that he would be that girl''s apprentice. They walked to a mountain wall, Wen Er felt that the force flowing in front was different from the place where they were, and determined that this was the exit. Yuan Li gathered, he slapped it out! "Boom boom!" The front suddenly exploded, and the remaining power splashed back, and he immediately raised his hand to block it. Feng Xuan stood by, sighing inwardly as he watched Wen Er''s strength. The apprentice the girl was looking for was really good. The rest of his energy dissipated, and the dust calmed down. Wen Er put down his hand and looked at the opening in front of him with excitement. "senior!" Fengxuan just walked over, and the two of them looked at each other and jumped out. Leaving the secret realm, there is a... mess in front of your eyes. "This" Wen Er watched the radius of a radius of hundreds of miles shattered, cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Master did this? Fengxuan looked around, his eyes staying on the lonely mountain, he pulled Wen Er up, "Go!" Everywhere is broken, only that place is intact, it must be the place where the girl is! Chapter 1350: Upper Bound The two stood on top of the lonely mountain, except for the dry ground and withered vegetation, and there was no anger at all. Wow! What''s going on here? Fengxuan and Wen Er were stunned, their faces dumbfounded. How could it become like this? There was no aura around, and the ground became dry and cracked. Those who didn''t know thought they were in the desert! If it weren''t for coming out of the secret realm just before the Summoning Domain, they should all doubt whether this is the Summoning Domain. The place in the center of the lonely mountain is full of flowers and plants, just like a human shape. Fengxuan and Wen Er walked over to look at the place, and squatted down. "This is the height of the master." Could it be that the master once lay here? Wen Er looked at Fengxuan. Feng Xuan stared at that place, frowning, "It should be." The figure is similar. If Xiao Muling is the only one here in Lonely Peak, then she is the only one who will lie here. "Master has an accident!" If she passed out here, wouldn''t she be taken away? Frowning brows knotted, Feng Xuan shook his head, "I''m not sure." Maybe it was waiting here to recover and leaving before everyone found her, or maybe something happened. "No, I''m going to find Master." Wen Er stood up. In excitement, he forgot to have an injury on his leg, staggered and almost fell. Fengxuan hurriedly supported him, "You can take care of yourself first." Although he was not seriously injured, he was worn out a bit, and he had to find a place full of spiritual energy to adjust his breath before he could recover. If he leaves his body alone and cannot recover for a long time, he may be demoted. It''s hard to cultivate up, but I don''t want to just fall off like this. "But Master!" "Who do you think she is, Xiao Muling? Would she be abducted so easily?" It was almost the same for her to abduct others. Just such a big apprentice, isn''t she the one who kidnapped him. Seeing that her big apprentice is pretty good, she is so nervous that she has accepted the right apprentice. "Yes." With the character of the master, she couldn''t be taken away so easily. Unless it is this person she believes, if this person can''t believe it, then she is sure that the other party will not pose a threat to her. All in all, we still have to find it first. Even though he thought so, he still didn''t worry about Master. The golden bell came from the sky and fell into their two ears. The "Sun God Car" drove over quickly from a distance, and it was in front of them in a blink of an eye. "The Regent!" Feng Xuan watched the speeding car and walked over involuntarily. Regent? Cangling Country? Wen Er looked at the car stopped in the sky. Isn''t this... the Lord? Yun Ming pulled the driving curtain and jumped out from inside, "It''s me." "Master Yun Ming?" Feng Xuan blinked. Isn''t it the regent? "Dont worry about Xiao Muling, who is by her side and wont let her have trouble. As for where she has gone, ask Jun Xin, outside of Zhaoling Continent is Huanyuan Continent, then where is the place where everyone in Huanyuan Continent wants to go? ?" After speaking, Yun Min smiled slightly. Xiao Muling is a good apprentice, and of course he won''t be the last if he can get there. No one can help Xiao Muling in that place at the moment, and her big apprentice will definitely be able to help her. Yun Ming''s eyes shook, "My master is there!" I thought it was taken away, but I did not expect to go to that place! "Heal your wounds, come up and down and find me when you recover your wounds." After speaking, Yun Min returned to the car. Looking at the four people lying in the car, he shook his head. At the end of the fight, they were almost dead, and the four of them still refused to let Ouyang Rui leave. If it weren''t for Ouyang Rui to take Xiao Muling away in a hurry, Xiao Muling''s situation was very serious. She was afraid that Xiao Muling was dead, so she took them directly down the cliff. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to take them away. Xiao Muling''s relationship with the ups and downs, Xuan said, it''s better not to let them know, so he has to listen to Xuan, so that they won''t be aware of it. In this way, when Xiao Muling arrived in that world, those people would only think that Xiao Muling was brought back by Ouyang Rui from the lower realm, an unimportant person. As long as they don''t pay attention to Xiao Muling, the goal will be achieved. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this, anyway, he explained it all. The four of Cangwu and the others lay in the car, completely unconscious. Although their consciousness was very clear, their bodies could no longer move. Simply put, reach the limit. Even if they feel that they can use this body to continue the fight, but the body has long been unable to hold it, and fell down first. The golden-white car drove away quickly, leaving only a dazzling arc, and the two people stunned on the lonely mountain. "Master Feng, how can I recover as soon as possible?" Although he wanted to go back and take revenge, he was even more worried about Master''s current situation. At the very least, he wants to make sure that the master is safe. Even if you know who she is currently in, it''s all good! "Where does everyone in Huanyuan Continent want to go most?" Fengxuan looked at Wen Er. "Upper Bound?" They don''t know the specific name of that place, but everyone who knows it calls it the upper realm. As for the continents on both sides of them, they are called the Lower Realm. Up and down, they have already placed their positions very low. "My lord also knows?" That''s right, he had been to Huanyuan Continent some time ago, which shows that he knows a lot of things. The upper realm is no secret in Huanyuan Continent. "I am going too." "I want to be good first." "No problem, let''s go to Xiao Xuancheng first." Xiao Xuancheng must be fine. "it is good." He agreed to go to Xiao Xuancheng. Xiao Xuancheng Before Chiyu returned to Xiao Xuancheng, various forces surrounded Xiao Xuancheng. After Chiyu returned, they all withdrew from outside Xiao Xuancheng one by one. The Summoning Domain has been destroyed, they have not obtained anything, and the peaks have collapsed, so everyone is eyeing Xiao Xuancheng! Summoning domain is not there! Isn''t there still Xiao Xuancheng? They can still get things in Xiao Xuancheng, get everything they want! Akabane sits in Xiao Xuancheng, but who dares to go? There must be someone who rushes up first. So everyone is waiting. In the city lord''s mansion, in the garden, Chiyu looked at Su Lanye and the Demon Monarch. She didn''t expect that the two of them would appear here. Especially the Demon Lord of the Demon Race, she saw her for the first time that year, she was still a little girl, and now she has taken charge of the Demon Race and has become the Lord of the Demon Race! "Su Lanye, don''t you go back and take care of your Fuyun Sect, are you still waiting for me?" Chiyu asked with a smile. The summoning domain is gone, isn''t Fuyunzong the biggest beneficiary? He still stayed here, not in a hurry to go back. "Xiao Xuancheng..." "I will only stay in Xiao Xuancheng. Xiao Xuancheng was not a Summoning Domain before, and it is not even now." She didn''t want to grab those. I just want to stay in Xiao Xuancheng, I just want to... She had originally wanted to accompany him. Su Lanye got up, said nothing, and then left. Everyone was waiting for Fuyunzong to take action first. When Su Lanye left with Fuyunzong''s people, their jaws fell in shock! This, this is not the same as imagined! Chapter 1351: Very wronged When Su Lanye left, Chi Yu was not surprised at all. There are no permanent enemies, and she and them are not enemies. She didn''t want to fight for anything, and didn''t want any position. As for Xiao Xuancheng, even if the Fuyun Sect rises, Xiao Xuancheng''s position in Zhaoling Continent will not change. What is she worried about? "Does the devil want revenge?" For the original thing. After so many years, she finally left the Demon Realm. "If I wanted revenge, you would have died long ago when you stood in front of me." The devil said indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes. She made the Demon Race like this, she should die without a place to bury her, but... She promised her brother. As for the older brother, he also managed to maintain the immortality of the demons and eventually disappeared. The death and injury of the demon was for the sake of her brother, she didn''t care, so she didn''t care about Akabane. "Then you are here today..." "I''m waiting for someone." She didn''t want to go to other places, so she just waited here. Akabane smiled blankly. "So that''s it." Still thinking, she''s here to take revenge. "However, in this battle, the Summoning Domain is gone. All parts of the Summoning Domain collapsed, and the mountain peaks also collapsed. If you lose yourself, you may not be able to wait." When the nine-tailed spirit fox destroyed all of this, he never thought of making people leave alive. If they hadn''t left early, they would have been under the Summoning Domain! "She will come back." If anyone does not come back, she will definitely come back. The nine-tailed spirit fox can hurt anyone, but it won''t hurt her. Looking at her so firm, Akabane''s eyes changed slightly, "You are waiting..." "You don''t need to know this." The Demon Lord interrupted her. That girl didn''t want people to know her relationship with the Demon Race, so she didn''t even want the position of Demon Race Young Master. "Oh." Then don''t ask. Standing not far away from Jun, hearing this conversation, he sighed secretly. Demon Lord, just worry about Young Master, just don''t talk about life or death. This time she was here to avenge her previous revenge, but before hearing about Shaojun, she didn''t think about coming to summon the domain. Suddenly seeing the portrait, knowing that Young Master would definitely come to Summon Domain, she hurriedly brought them here. When she left the Demon Race, she knew exactly how favored she was when she said "Dead girl, alone dare to confront the Summoning Domain, and I have no enemies with him, Long Zun". The Demon Lord was worried about dying at the time. Fortunately, she got the inheritance. Fortunately, the demon clan recently recovered, even if the Demon Lord leaves, it will not break apart. Otherwise, how can the Demon Lord leave the Demon Race? "City Lord." Under the promenade, the people who came to inform raised their hands. "Say." "Senior Fengxuan is here." "Fengxuan?" The demon murmured softly, his eyes lighted. At this moment, Feng Xuan and Wen Er just walked to the promenade, and from a distance, Feng Xuan saw the devil. Fengxuan released Wen Er and rushed over here. Feng Xuan suddenly loosened, Wen Er almost fell to the ground, but fortunately he quickly grabbed the person who informed him. "Sorry." Wen Er smiled and stared at Fengxuan. Senior Feng Hyun! What can''t you say hello first? "It''s okay." The man looked calm. Looking forward this time, Feng Xuan walked to the front of the devil. Not far away from Jun raised his foot, and finally put it down. This is the matter of the devil. Feng Xuan circled the Demon Lord several times before daring to be sure, "Xiao, Mrs. Xiao!" It really is her! She is really not dead! Also came to the Summoning Domain! Is she here to take revenge too? "Mrs. Xiao?" Chi Yu''s expression froze, and slowly looked at the demon. She, she is... Mojun looked at Fengxuan coldly, "Your Excellency has admitted the wrong person." "Impossible, you..." Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Akabane''s expression, and Fengxuan stopped immediately. "Are you... Xiao Canglan''s wife?" Chiyu stood up and looked at the demon lord again. Xiao Canglan''s wife! Then she is Xiao Muling''s...! Wen Er:! ! ! Oh my god! He was suddenly a little messy! Do not! It''s messy! This, this, the generational status is rushing out! "The original person is dead." The Demon Lord still said indifferently. Before accepting the inheritance, maybe she would say that she was still that person, but she would not be the same if she accepted the inheritance. This body is indeed hers, but her mind is more of the divine consciousness handed down by the demon monarchs of the past. "Since the original person died, what are you doing here?" Fengxuan took a deep breath. "This monarch wanted to avenge the demon clan, what''s the problem?" The demon said without emotion, as if it was really just for this matter. Fengxuan suddenly didn''t know what to say. Is she still alive? Xiao Canglan knew she was still alive? What''s the situation? Suddenly the dead appeared in front of her, and she was... the demon lord of the demon race! She is a demons! Or the Demon Lord of the Demon Race! Feng Xuan is not only speechless, but also wants to yell. Xiao Family, Demon Race! Xiao Muling! ? This! "you guys" Chiyu stared at the demon in a daze, "Xiao Muling is your daughter?" In other words, she is... "The city chief told me about this?" The Demon Lord asked coldly, looking at Wen Er. murderous look! Wen Er felt murderous and immediately avoided. The front attack came quickly, and fell into the body of the person next to him! Another attack, wiping Wen Er, fell to the ground! The earth bursts into hideous cracks! "The devil!" Akabane walked in front of the Demon Lord, but still did not catch up with her speed. Demon Lord glanced at Wen Er, raised his hand, Akabane saw her behavior, "The entourage will kill you if you kill it, but he, you can''t move." The Demon Lord did not want people to know the relationship between Xiao Muling and the Demon Race? "City Lord Akabane, if it wasn''t because you still have a little relationship with the demon clan, I believe you would not tell this matter for the sake of the previous demon king, and I will kill you together." Since this is considered a secret, let it remain secret. A faint smile crossed Li Jun''s eyes. Who dares to say that the devil does not care for Young Master. Shaojun didn''t want people to know her relationship with the Mozu, so the Mojun didn''t let people know. The city lord of Xiao Xuancheng knew that she would not move her, that was because she knew all this and would not reveal the identity of Young Master to anyone. Fengxuan knew, let alone said, these are all to be believed. As for the guards of Akabane City Lord, you might not be able to believe it, since you can''t completely believe it, then it can only be death! There is one more left, I don''t know who he is. Wen Er had a lingering fear and patted his chest, and he was almost gone. This Demon Monarch, so strong? This strength is about to catch up with the people in the upper realm! Demon? Upper Bound? Wait a minute! It seems like the upper bound... With a cold gaze falling on him, Wen Er immediately heard a sentence, "He must die!" "I, what? I''m my own, Xiao Muling is my master!" After saying this, Wen Er felt aggrieved at once. He can believe it! He is Masters apprentice! Li Jun:? ? ? Young Master''s... apprentice? The devil was stunned, and the power gathered in his hand dissipated in an instant. Apprentice, apprentice? ! Chapter 1352: Really great Li Jun recovered, walked over to clear his throat, and said, "Since we are all a family, sit down and say." family? The demon lord looked at Lijun, coldly scolded, "Where is the family from!" Li Jun shrugged. The demon sat down again, looking at him without thinking of doing it again, Akabane breathed a sigh of relief. How could the little girl back then have such a strong strength? Wen Er patted his heart, almost frightened to death. "Ling''er won''t be back for the time being. She was taken away by the upper realm. At present, I don''t know who took it away." Fengxuan made the matter clear in a few words. Upper Bound! Three pairs of eyes fell on Fengxuan''s body, staring at him for a while. "It''s true." Wen hurried over and nodded. They just wanted to come to the City Lord''s Mansion to heal their wounds, and then leave Zhaoling Continent to summon Yuan Continent. It is impossible to go to the Upper Realm from the Yuanyuan Continent, but it is the only way. At least some people on the Yuanyuan Continent know the Upper Realm, and no one knows what the Lingling Continent is. The devil stood up and was about to leave. Akabane saw her behavior, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She was really waiting for Xiao Muling, she didn''t know the reason before, just guessing, now... "I hope that City Lord Akabane will abide by the agreement and will not step into the Demon Realm." The Demon Lord said indifferently, and walked up the sky. Li Jun nodded slightly and turned to follow the devil. Akabane looked at the two people walking away, his eyes became deep, and after all, he said nothing. Fengxuan and Wen Er looked at each other, thinking about what they had heard before, they could probably guess what it was. Li Jun summoned the people in the Demon Realm and asked them to leave Xiao Xuancheng immediately. The demon brigade left Xiao Xuancheng, and those who looked at Xiao Xuancheng eagerly did not dare to act rashly. Fuyunzong is gone, the Demon Realm is gone, and the Demon Realm has already left. So, who else can deal with Akabane? Akabane was sitting in Xiao Xuancheng, and among them, no one could shake it. Li Jun asked the Demon Territory Army Horse to leave and returned to the Demon Lord and looked down. "The devil is actually for Akabane." The man has disappeared, and there is no trace left in the Demon Realm, even if he comes, he can''t find any trace. On the contrary, she will know everything about the past ten years. She had been with her for ten years, but she didn''t realize it. If she knew it, she would be even more disintegrated. Akabane, never got out of what happened back then. She is a person living in the past. "It''s not for anyone, it''s just...trouble." After the devil finished speaking, he flew away. Li Jun stood there, looked back again, and sighed heavily. Looking back, he looked into the distance, "I don''t know when that little girl Yan will come back." Since she disappeared that day, she has never returned. A sigh spread, and Li Jun''s figure disappeared in midair. Akabane looked at Fengxuan after they left, "So why are you here for me?" Since Xiao Muling was taken away by others, what else did they want to do when they came to her? "He was injured." Fengxuan helped Wen to sit down. The injury is quite serious. "and so?" "Heal." Akabane''s forehead twitched, "Do you really treat the City Lord''s Mansion as your home?" "As before, I won''t live in vain." Fengxuan nodded seriously. There was no way to live in the City Lords Mansion before, but now its still no way to live in the City Lords Mansion. The current Zhaoling Continent must be full of gunpowder, and the four major forces at the head are all seriously injured, and the other forces will definitely not miss this opportunity. Only Xiao Xuancheng, once everyone retreated, they would not attack again. Therefore, this is one of the safest places. "City Lord Akabane, I want to ask you something." Wen Er clasped his fists. Akabane looked over and scanned him suspiciously, "What?" consult. "Did Su Lanye and Feng Luoqing both come out?" The two of them won''t be still inside, right. "Su Lanye has returned to help Yunzong, Feng Luoqing has not seen it, but the people of Fengjiabao are still living in Xiaoxuancheng, if you are not worried, you can ask." After staying, it will not be so easy to leave for a while. "The people from Fengjiabao are still there?" Wen Er was a little surprised. Then there shouldn''t be any need for him to worry, Feng Luoqing will not return, and Feng Jiabao will definitely send someone to look for it. Chiyu looked at Wen Er thoughtfully, a little curious, "Why do you worship Xiao Muling as your teacher?" Wen Er, ask your heart. The next heir to their family, growing up in Yuanyuan Continent since childhood, must be above Xiao Muling''s strength, but he miraculously recognized Xiao Muling as his master. There was light in Wen''s eyes, and he said excitedly, "Master is super!" In terms of swordsmanship, Master is simply top-notch! If he didn''t apprentice a teacher, and kept wandering so much, maybe he would have been stuck in obsession and could not get rid of himself. How should I put it, everything is well taught by the master. Akabane:... Although, but... It''s really amazing. The summoning domain for more than a hundred years was destroyed by her alone. Erase all traces of the Summoning Domain, and in a hundred years, no one in the Soul Continent will know that there was a power in this world called the Summoning Domain. Even if someone remembers it, they won''t mention it again. "Stay." Akabane got up. Seeing the man who fell in front, he sighed. This is also no way, who made him hear things that shouldn''t be heard. Sometimes a person is not wrong. If you know too many secrets and know what you shouldn''t know, it is a mistake in itself. Feng Xuan patted Wen Er, "Come on, where we are going to live, your legs should be raised well, otherwise it is easy to leave the root of the disease." Wenl glanced down and nodded. "Ok." He also didn''t feel good, although Senior Fengxuan had treated him, but it didn''t feel like healed soon. I still hope that this leg will heal soon, and only if it is healed can he call back to the Yuan Continent as soon as possible. Akabane stood on the tall building, watching the forces leaving in the distance. If he couldn''t swallow Xiao Xuancheng, he could only leave. These people just want to annex Xiao Xuancheng, why don''t they think about it, all of their thoughts were impossible when Chiyu was in Xiao Xuancheng! ... It''s cold. In the frozen ice cave, Xiao Muling was lying on the ice bed in the middle. She was still unconscious now, and she had not regained consciousness since that day. With biting coldness, Xiao Muling wanted to hug herself, trying to warm herself up, but found that she couldn''t move anymore. It''s too cold, what is this place? But it seems that it doesn''t hurt anymore. Where is Tanglinxuan? Xiao Muling wanted to reach out to find Dongling Xuan, and he could do his best, but only in exchange for a slight tremor of his fingertips. I don''t know how long it has passed, Xiao Muling felt that if she continued like this, she would not be able to wake up. She wanted to get up and would not allow herself to continue lying down like this. It''s a pity that the body is like being filled with lead, and it is impossible to move at all. Even if her consciousness is a little awake and returning to normal, her body has always been like that. The sound of footsteps came from outside, and someone approached, and Xiao Muling immediately stopped moving. The sound of footsteps circled her, and the sound of chuckle spread. "It won''t take long." Chapter 1353: Woke up! Ouyang Rui? Do not! This is not her voice. But she clearly remembered that she was brought by Ouyang Rui, how could it not be her now? How long will it take? What is she referring to? "You will be my most perfect work." The warm fingertips fell on Xiao Muling and lightly tapped on her. Xiao Muling was full of questions. She remembered that before she passed out, the last voice she heard was Ouyang Rui. Now this person is not Ouyang Rui, and she said she was a work? Fuck it works! After hearing these words, Xiao Muling suddenly understood why she wanted to wake up as soon as possible. Oh shit! If she continues to lie down like this, she probably won''t wake up forever. "Look at what you said, I brought her to let you heal her. I never thought of turning her into your works. I want a living person, not a puppet." It''s Ouyang Rui''s voice! As soon as this voice sounded, Xiao Muling heard it. Immediately afterwards, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and Ouyang Rui walked to Xiao Muling''s side. The person on the ice bed was unconscious, but with red lips. If she hadn''t been treated and examined her body, who would have thought that this body was already in ruins. Just the crack on her body completely splits her body in two. In order to activate a Summoning Domain, Xiao Muling was also able to fight. "She is already like this. You can only turn her into a dead man. As long as her body is not dead, you can still get a powerful servant." This was the voice of the person before, Xiao Muling didn''t know who it was. I will know later! servant! Ah! She Xiao Muling is not a servant! "I wanted an obedient servant, but she died, and it didn''t mean anything. Although she was brought up from the lower realm, I heard that she could summon the nine-tailed spirit fox''s summoner. It is a pity to become an unconscious puppet in this way. " Ouyang Rui sighed regretfully, looking at the person on the ice bed and shook his head. I heard that she is the daughter of the Xiao family. Po Yuntian tried to kill her, but failed, and was blocked by her and Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. "Anyway, she can''t be saved. Even if she wakes up, she won''t be able to support it for long because of her physical injuries. Think about it yourself." This is the only way to keep her. "What do you want? Since she is the person I want, there is only one way for her to stay by my side. What else can I consider." Even if she is a puppet, stay by her side. "I knew it." The man laughed. She has always been like this. What she wants must be kept by her side. It doesn''t matter what method is used, even if it is a dead person, she must keep it if she wants it. "You do it yourself, life and death are not important." Ouyang Rui finished speaking, and stepped away. Can''t live? Can''t stay with her? Do not! Will stay! "Don''t worry, you have said so. I will definitely do what you want. I will definitely make her the perfect work for me." The opponent is a member of the Xiao family, and he can also summon a nine-tailed spirit fox! When she becomes a work and can only listen to their orders, the nine-tailed spirit fox will be used by them! "Trouble." Ouyang Rui left without looking back. The man watched Ouyang Rui walk away, and then took a closer look at Xiao Muling before leaving. When they were all gone, Xiao Muling dared to relax. puppet! The most perfect work! Fuck them! Xiao Muling settled down and turned the tree of vitality. Her physical condition has not changed, just because the body is sealed, so she can''t feel the pain. In this first step, she must restore her body. Although she remembered that she had absorbed a lot of power, Xiao Muling didn''t feel any power fluctuations in her body, anyway, she felt the same now as before. Thinking of this, Xiao Muling began to use the wood of vitality to recover her body. There is no aura in the surrounding ice, and she can only recover a little bit every day, thinking about regaining consciousness before they do anything to her. But... where is Tanglinxuan? Is he not by her side? I still remember that Tanglinxuan was there before she passed out completely. What about others? Xiao Muling thought about that, and quickly calmed down. She can only go to Tanglinxuan when she recovers. Without recovery, everything is empty talk. After a long time, Xiao Muling didn''t know how many days had passed, but he felt that it was a long time, and the sound of footsteps sounded again. She walked in from the outside, Xiao Muling could hear her footsteps clearly, and she could clearly feel that someone came to her, and she immediately stopped everything. I felt that the other party checked her body again, and her soft voice was filled with excitement, "Alright, my work!" Xiao Muling snorted coldly. fast? It''s coming soon! She will recover soon! After saying this, the visitor looked at her again before leaving. Xiao Muling made sure that she was walking far, and only then continued to turn the power of the Tree of Vitality, allowing herself to recover a little bit. She could feel her body recovering, but she couldn''t move her body anyway, she couldn''t get stiff, she had to let her body recover first. It''s just... She always feels that something is missing. There was a vague feeling that she had to find something to wake up. Such a thing was by her side, but she hadn''t found it yet. Have to find it slowly! Must find! Time continued to pass, it seemed that a long, long time passed, that person came again, this time Ouyang Rui also came. "Today is the last day." "Can I take people away later?" "If everything goes well, of course you can." "That''s good." "I''m more and more looking forward to what such a beautiful woman looks like when I open my eyes." The man said, gearing up. She can''t wait! When the words fell, she stretched out her hand again to touch Xiao Muling, just as her fingertips touched Xiao Muling, a force shook her! She took a step back, looking at her fingertips, a touch of astonishment crossed her eyes. Ouyang Rui saw this scene and said coldly, "Why? No?" "When did she start to recover?" There is still such a strong power? "restore!" Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling in shock, and laughed, "She is recovering?" The person didn''t speak, but took another step, the light flashed from her fingertips, and she touched Xiao Muling again. Another force reflected. Although she didn''t retreat this time, the hand stretched out was still shaken away. "Is it getting better?" Ouyang Rui asked excitedly. Sure enough, she was the one she fancyed! That''s it! That person looked incredulous. Why did she recover at this time? When I came to see her a few days ago, she was still the same as before. How could she recover so much in just a few days! Or At this moment, the closed eyes suddenly opened, and Xiao Muling immediately closed his eyes with a cold, dazzling light. "who are you?" The two people beside the ice bed were dumbfounded! Woke up! Chapter 1354: She is stronger! Ouyang Rui glanced at the woman next to her, and gritted her teeth secretly. This is what she said, it can''t be saved, and it doesn''t need to be saved. It''s the same when people die and are made into puppets with them? Where can''t this be saved? Where is this dying? Where is her work? ! From the corner of his eyes, Xiao Muling glanced at Xiao Muling again opening his eyes and watching them. Ouyang Rui looked over and smiled slightly. "You wake up, do you remember me? I brought you back and healed you, otherwise you would have died." Ouyang Rui completely skipped the previous matter. The woman next to him saw the same Ouyang Rui, amazing! Obviously, she had heard that people couldn''t be cured, so she waited for people to die, and didn''t use pill to save lives. Now people wake up by themselves, she actually said that she cured them. She has always heard of Ouyang Rui''s shamelessness, and this is the first time she has experienced it personally like this. Xiao Muling looked at Ouyang Rui, and the corners of his mouth formed an icy arc. She healed herself. If she hadn''t regained consciousness these days, relying on her to recover to this level, they would have long been made a puppet. After she woke up, Ouyang Rui told her that she had cured it. Well, it''s really great. "Really? Thank you." Xiao Muling said casually, trying to move her body. No way! The body still can''t move. Feeling her body stiffness, Xiao Muling frowned. Ouyang Rui seemed to know what she was going to do, and quickly said: "Don''t move, and lie down. You have woken up, and your physical problems will definitely recover soon." It would be better for this person to wake up by himself, saving her so much effort. Although people wake up and will not be so obedient, puppets are inferior to living people after all. She was curious about this little girl, that was curious about her talents, and wanted to see what she was capable of. It''s a pity that it''s dead. Since she wakes up now, she looks like she will be fine soon, I believe that with her temperament, she won''t let herself lie down for too long. With this calculation, she will recover soon. Xiao Muling stopped moving, and looked at Ouyang Rui calmly, with calm emotions in his eyes, and there was nothing wrong with him. Just like, she really thought that she was saved by Ouyang Rui, and the look in Ouyang Rui''s eyes was not as cold as before. But at this moment, what Xiao Muling was thinking was, fortunately, I didn''t tear my face directly with her, or I couldn''t move at all when I lay here, which would tear my face and she would suffer a lot. Wait for her to recover. No matter who she is, no matter where it is, kill her before leaving! Do not! It''s them! They have always wanted to turn her into puppets, so... let them become puppets! Xiao Muling snorted coldly in her heart. "Since you have recovered, this ice bed is not suitable for you. I will send someone to my yard later. After careful conditioning, you will definitely surpass before." Ouyang Rui vowed, patted his chest and said. It will definitely exceed before. Before bringing her here, she had absorbed so much spiritual energy, the earth was withered, and those spiritual energy crystals flew into her body like this! She was jealous when she saw it, how could this person not be promoted? "Oh." Xiao Muling replied calmly. Ouyang Rui is not surprising. She was cold-tempered and didn''t want to pay attention to herself before. Now that she can answer her words, it means that she believed in her own sentence and she was saved by herself! Indeed, she arrived when the little girl was conscious. After she fell down, her consciousness should be blurred, and she would not know what happened. "Then you wait here, I''ll bring someone here right away." Ouyang Rui pointed outside, excited. that''s nice! The woman next to her looked at Ouyang Rui in amazement, she could still do this! The little girl believes it too? Xiao Muling looked at Ouyang Rui, "Do you know who I am?" She was very straightforward, but she was also tentative. Does Ouyang Rui know her identity? Ouyang Rui nodded calmly, "I know, but I don''t care. To Shang Jie, the Xiao family is nothing." In their eyes, the Xiao family is still inferior to them. Even if they have great talents, even if each of them has a talent for summoning from birth. However, their summoning talents are only medium talents in the upper realm. Even if their talents for summoning clan chiefs of the past generations are considered superior, they can produce a genius at random, which is stronger than the strength of the Xiao clan chief. It''s nothing. "So that''s it." Isn''t that what? Upper Bound? This is the world Tanglin Xuan is talking about? Xiao Muling closed his eyes, he knew Ouyang Rui''s identity before letting Ouyang Rui take her away. "Let''s go." Watching Xiao Muling close his eyes, Ouyang Rui pulled the people around him. Don''t make a fuss about her, this little girl is very smart. Walking out of the ice cave, the person next to him grabbed Ouyang Rui, "Ouyang Rui, if you say that, she really believes it?" Ouyang Rui looked back, "Bai Liyao, don''t speak casually in front of this little girl, let alone leak, she is very smart!" Not ordinary smart! If this was discovered by her, she would not be so kind. "She can''t hear it here." She wouldn''t say it if it wasn''t for sure that the other person could not hear it here. Ouyang Rui nodded in satisfaction. That''s fine. "Believe it or not, anyway, she is in the upper realm, even if she doesn''t believe it, where can she go?" In the upper realm, without their protection, she is an ant no matter how talented she is. "That''s right." Bailiyao nodded thoughtfully. No matter what she did or destroyed in Zhaoling Continent, people have already reached the upper realm, and when they reach the upper realm, they must keep their duty safe. In the upper realm, although talent is important, there are many people with good talents in the upper realm, and the fall of genius is countless. Moreover, as far as she is concerned, she is not a genius in the upper realm. If it weren''t for Ouyang Rui to bring her back, she wouldn''t be qualified to set foot in the upper realm for a lifetime of cultivation. What''s to worry about just such a person? "After moving her to my yard, you can also live here." Ouyang Rui suggested. "Why?" Bailiyao refused with a face. She has her own yard, why squeeze with Ouyang Rui! "Help her stare at her, and see how long it takes for her to recover, and if she lied to me." If Xiao Muling concealed anything from her, she would not show mercy to this little girl! Bailiyao thought for a while and nodded, "Okay." Those who have just come up really have to keep an eye on it, otherwise, the suzerain will punish it, and the gain will not be worth the loss. The two of them walked away, and Xiao Muling opened his eyes again. Looking at the direction of fear, the smile in her eyes became colder. They thought she didn''t hear anything, but in fact she could hear everything, every word, every word, clearly and plainly! "It''s really different." Xiao Muling murmured, closing his eyes again. They have just left the ice cave, so far away, she can actually hear their conversation? She is stronger! Chapter 1355: Im afraid she will kill her! Ouyang Rui said that he would bring someone to pick up Xiao Muling, and as expected, he soon brought someone there. In this matter, she did not tell lies. In order to make Xiao Muling willing to stay by her side, she was indeed very diligent. Several people used the sedan chair to carry Xiao Muling to Ouyang Rui''s yard. Although they met many people in the sedan chair, everyone thought that Ouyang Rui was sitting in the sedan chair, so they didn''t say anything, let alone stop him. After arriving at Ouyang Rui''s yard, Xiao Muling looked around. The house suspended in the air, the garden attic, the small bridge and the flowing water... It feels like a fairy residence. Being lifted out of the sedan chair, Xiao Muling tried to move her fingers, and her fingertips jumped, not as stiff as before. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows. It seems that her inability to move has nothing to do with her injury, it has something to do with the ice room. This has just come out, her body is already able to move. In this way, she should be able to recover soon. Xiao Muling secretly exhaled, and the stone hanging in his heart was put down. After she lay down, Ouyang Rui walked in, took out a flame spar, raised his hand and waved it, the flame spar shattered and turned into a little red light and fell into Xiao Muling''s body. Xiao Muling did not stop, let alone resist. Since Ouyang Rui had to leave her even after making her a puppet, she wouldn''t let her die so easily. The fire crystal fell into her body, and Xiao Muling felt her body warm up, and felt her body no longer so stiff, so she tried to move her hand again. Can move! Looking at the raised hand, Xiao Muling slowly sat up. "You''ve just been frozen for too long, nothing else, don''t worry, don''t need to be nervous." When the ice is lifted, she will be able to recover naturally. Xiao Muling looked down at her hand and nodded, "Oh." When these words fell, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed indifferently, and she raised her eyes to look at Ouyang Rui. "Then why do you want to freeze me?" she asked, her eyes as calm as water, no fluctuations in sight. It seemed that she was really curious, so she asked. Ouyang Rui''s expression stiffened for a moment, but disappeared in a blink of an eye, and she laughed. Even though her expression changed quickly, Xiao Muling caught it! "Of course it''s for your body. Think about your chest injury, how badly it splits, but I asked, you are an old injury, and it''s congenital. And your body has an extremely strong reversal power. This should be the rumored reversal body, so your cultivation is different from that of ordinary people. " Since bringing people back, of course she must study carefully. I really didn''t expect that there would really be an inverse body in this world, and it could grow so big. "So that''s it." Xiao Muling said lightly. "You should have a headache, your body." Ouyang Rui asked with a smile, with a certain contempt in his smile. The opposite of the body. Even if the talent is good, it won''t last long. When her wound spreads to her heart, it will never heal again. Even if she can summon the nine-tailed spirit fox, the nine-tailed spirit fox will not save her life! "It''s a headache, I don''t know if I can find a way to recover my body in this place." Xiao Muling said casually, as if sighing. Ouyang Rui''s eyes changed, and he twitched the corner of his mouth, "There will be." will not have. The rebellious body was born against the heavens. People like her should die from birth, and it is impossible to live well until this time. But she has lived to the present, and still uses the contrarian body to practice. Because the rebellious body cultivates rebellious power, the level of cultivation that ordinary people want, she can ignore all of them! And if she tries her best, or gets the blessing of some powerful artifact, she can still use enough power to defend against the sky! Fortunately, there is no artifact in her body. Only one side of the **** cauldron, no matter how strong it was, it was only a medicine cauldron. The Extinction Sword was in her hands, and only the sword spirit remained. There is nothing to worry about for her like this. Xiao Muling met Ouyang Rui''s gaze and smiled faintly, "Hope." Ouyang Rui didn''t let her conceal anything, but Ouyang Rui concealed too much from her. how? Is she scared? I''m afraid she will kill her! "Your body has just been able to move, don''t be too anxious, just rest in my place, in my place, you don''t have to worry about your cultivation level, I will help you improve." Ouyang Rui said with an arrogant expression, as if it were a gift to Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling had a cold smile in his eyes and did not answer. Only then did Ouyang Rui realize the tone of his own speech just now, and immediately reduced a few points. This little girl can''t treat others like others, she has to think about it. If others were like this, she would have been slapped to death. This girl is worth her thoughts. With a light cough, Ouyang Rui said again: "You have a good rest." After speaking, she immediately went out. Xiao Muling watched her leave, moved her body...lay down. The body was able to move and became warm, and the perception of the surroundings quickly returned to normal sensitivity. Do not! Is more sensitive! The sound of the breeze was clearer than before, as if someone was talking in her ear, and she could still hear the gurgling sound of the water. Before they bounced, they seemed to dance. And smell... Xiao Muling was surprised, her perception in all aspects was more sensitive than before! body! She hurried to check her body. The meridians that had been destroyed by backlash were intact at this time, and it could even be said that they were all shining brightly! Xiao Muling was lying on the bed, and she couldn''t believe that she recovered so quickly this time. She was not hurt as bad as this last time, and she had to lie down for a long time before she could barely adjust her breath before she could practice again. Now, she just lay down for a while and woke up, her whole body, inside and out, recovered, and even her dantian was full of strength! Xiao Muling raised his left hand and opened his palm. The crack in his palm was obvious and did not recover. The injuries in the body can be recovered, but this crack cannot. It is no wonder that Ouyang Rui knows that she is the opposite. The power of the wood of vitality rotates in the body, restoring Xiao Muling''s body. After turning the power for nine weeks in the body, the cracks in Xiao Muling''s hands were obviously healed. With the passage of time, the strength of the Tree of Vitality became stronger and stronger. The crack in her palm healed. She lifted her hand and took a look at the clothes on her shoulder. The crack in her shoulder was still there. Xiao Muling exhaled, the injury was indeed getting heavier. Even if it is the tree of vitality, there is no way to make it heal quickly or even completely, and the scar from the shoulder to the heart is still deep. Xiao Muling will deliberately check whether the wound on her shoulder has healed, because even though the surface of the wound has healed, she still feels pain, but it''s not that painful. Now her body is like this. Although the cracks can heal, the pain is still there! "Mu Mu." Chapter 1356: instinct? Tanglinxuan! Xiao Muling sat up, her body suddenly twitched, and the pain on her shoulder made her sweat. Xiao Muling gritted his teeth, took out the pill from the storage space and ate it. The pill that she took did not heal the wound, but it could relieve the pain very well. Simply put, it was a very effective pain reliever, and there would be no sequelae. "Are you in the space?" Xiao Muling looked around, and finally found her breath in the space. Tanglin Xuan was indeed in Xiao Muling''s space, but he still looked like a fox now, and did not return to his human form. "You put me in." Doesn''t she remember? she was? Xiao Muling thought for a while, shook his head, "I don''t remember." What she did before fainting, it should be the instinct of the body. "This space is good. I''m fine. I just can''t recover my human form for the time being, so don''t worry about me." The space and time flow very fast, and he doesn''t know how long it has passed. During the time when Mu Mu was sleeping, the space was closed, that is, the space was reopened just now. "That''s good." Xiao Muling was completely relieved. She is fine, and he is fine. "Master, we are okay." The contract space inserted the "disharmonious" voice. Xiao Muling glanced at the contract space, then brought Jifeng and the Beastmaster into his space by the way. The contract space is too narrow, just can only accommodate their bodies, her space is much larger, they can move around in it at will, and can also cultivate. "This is the space you talked about before?" The Beastmaster came here for the first time, thinking it was quite new. It is indeed a good space, pure and subtle aura, even rarer than the rare holy place outside. Jifeng looked at the white figure from a distance, and tugged at the Beastmaster. The Beastmaster followed his sight and saw the white fox lying on the grass, coughing lightly, and immediately straightened his face. They walked side by side, knelt down on one knee in front of Tanglinxuan, and raised their hands. "I have seen the Beast Emperor." Beast Emperor! Nine-tailed spirit fox! Gee! They really didn''t expect the owner''s natal beast to be a nine-tailed spirit fox! Ji Feng didn''t even think that the human he had seen long ago was the beast emperor of the orc race! Before he regained the true body of the nine-tailed spirit fox, before the master recognized him, they really didn''t know that he was the nine-tailed spirit fox, and they probably couldn''t think of it at all. No one would have thought that the person standing in front of him was actually the supreme beast emperor of the orc race! In the battle that year, the beast emperor was obviously seriously injured and disappeared into the beast clan with that person. Since then, the beast emperor has no longer been seen by the beast clan. All the beasts in the beast area thought that the beast emperor was dead! In these years, in order to compete for the position of the Beast Emperor, the fighting in the Beast Territory has never stopped. "Get up." Dongling Xuan didn''t give them extra eyes. The two of them got up and looked at each other, feeling a little nervous. "How much do you remember?" Xiao Muling asked lazily, half leaning against the bed. Outside the window, it was already dark. Seeing Xiao Muling''s voice coming in, Ji Feng and the Beast King silently retreated. It''s not suitable, not suitable to bother you so much. "I remember the things in Summoning Domain, and everything in Summoning Spirit Continent. I can''t remember more in the Beast Domain. I don''t remember much of the battle I was injured in the Beast Domain." Basically, I can''t remember the previous events. "So we are going to find the longevity realm?" he said that place. Tanglin''s forehead slid down the black line, "Well, but I don''t remember what it is." He only remembered what he said at the beginning, and didn''t remember whether it was a place or something, or something else. Xiao Muling was silent for a while, and said, "Let''s find it together." Although he is now in the body of a fox, his situation seems to be better than before. It may be because of the fox''s body, so after the body is restored, its condition will be much better than when it was in human form. "Yeah." Now I can only look for it. Maybe if you find the longevity, you can find everything in the past. "And your soul fragments, isn''t it just a little bit?" Xiao Muling looked out the window. Although it was night, there were luminous spars outside. Except that the sky was dark, there was no difference between the bottom and the daytime, and the scenery could be seen clearly. "this problem" Tanglin was silent. He didn''t know either. Seeing his silence, Xiao Muling would understand, he didn''t know. "It''s okay, let''s look for it slowly. Didn''t you also find the soul fragments when you didn''t remember it before." After disappearing for so long, I went to the sacred land to merge the soul. In other words, finding soul fragments doesn''t matter whether he recovers his memory or not, as long as he encounters them, he will definitely be able to sense and take away the fusion. "Yeah." A smile flicked across Dongling''s eyes, "I have a question." "what?" "A few times before you, why did you run when you saw me?" what? Xiao Muling smiled helplessly. He cared more about this. He didn''t have any memory before, so he pulled her back and said that she would run. Now that the memory is restored, he is still asking this question. "This, I can''t beat you. I feel you are in danger, why don''t you run?" I didn''t know who he was at the time. Tang Ling Xuan thought for a while, "Where is it in the ice room?" Xiao Muling:... No, I jumped to the ice room all of a sudden! This question is really not that easy to answer. The matter was too far away, and she didn''t remember why she ran. Maybe it was because he didn''t wear any clothes? Or she suddenly ran into a place, and a strong breath appeared, feeling dangerous? or Or what? Xiao Muling frowned slightly. She remembered that she was looking for the heartbeat, but when she found the heartbeat, why didn''t she ask, instead she ran away? After thinking about it, Xiao Muling came up with two words, "Instinct?" Tanglinxuan:... Her instinct is to run when she sees him? "Oh, it''s been a long time, how can I still remember." Anyway, he ran away. "Where is it? Only a few years!" "A few years!" How many things have happened in the past few years. "Then why did you sneak to Xiao''s house? You are the regent anyhow!" "How can I sneak to Xiao''s house?" "You said no? I remember that one day at Xiao''s house, I suddenly heard a heartbeat, and you said it wasn''t yours?" In this world, no one except him has the same heartbeat frequency as hers. Tang Lingxuan looked serious, "I don''t remember." At that time, I didn''t know that I was looking for someone, and I didn''t know that the person I was looking for was her, and I heard her heartbeat, so I was curious to visit Xiao''s house. After his heartbeat slowed down, he didn''t remember these things again. Xiao Muling: Damn! Can I have a face! "Then I have to ask, why didn''t you say anything when you appeared in front of me the second time with your body?" Tang Lingxuan really had serious thoughts this time. After a while, he slowly said, "I remember you... fainted." Xiao Muling:... It seems so. Tang Ling Yan looked down and laughed. Xiao Muling looked outside with a smile. Chapter 1357: Unwanted stuff Jifeng and the Beastmaster watched this scene from a distance, shaking their bodies. Can''t stand them! "It''s sour." The Beastmaster shook his head and lay down on the rock, watching the fish swimming in the lake ahead. "This is Lingquan?" The Beastmaster turned his head to look at Jifeng. Isn''t this thing very precious? Why can we use Lingquan to raise fish in this space? Also, such a big Lingquan Lake! "There is a medicinal field behind, the scope...Anyway, you can''t see the end." Every time the owner sees some excellent medicinal material, he throws it into the space. Fortunately, this space is good, and it can survive when thrown in, and it can also allow them to grow up without taking care of them at all. The Beastmaster exclaimed. How big is this space? "There is a fruit grove next to it, and in the past..." "Okay, I''ll go see it myself." The Beastmaster stopped Ji Feng from speaking, and he was boring to say it completely. Jifeng nodded, "It''s okay." This kind of thing, indeed, feels better by myself. "There is no forbidden space in the space, right?" Don''t let it go, the owner threw it out of the space. Even if you sleep in such a good place, it''s cultivation. Jifeng smiled slightly, and said in a hurry, "The only place you can''t go." There is no forbidden area. "All right." It''s no use not being able to go. "Where is Zhu Yan?" Beastmaster asked. Doesn''t this guy usually come out early? Before they suddenly felt a strong force shake apart, is that from Candle Yan? Ancient fierce beast? "I don''t know." Jifeng shook his head. He had searched for a while, but he did not find Zhu Yan. "It''s asleep." Xiao Muling''s voice suddenly sounded. "Sleep?" Why did you fall asleep again? "It must have found me the last time I copied the book about the forbidden technique, and forcibly activated the crystal nucleus to restore its body. It wasted too much power, so it fell into a deep sleep." Although Xiao Muling didn''t enter the space, when he saw Zhu Yan recovering his body, he knew that it was a forbidden technique. Although it is simple to deal with Simei, it is an inherent hierarchical suppression, plus it is inherently strong, and Simei is not its opponent. But that, it is not completely restored. Otherwise, it won''t be unsustainable. "So what is it?" The Beastmaster was curious. Such a strong antiquity aura is definitely not an ordinary beast! "Ancient Fierce Beast Ya?" It seems like this? ! The Beastmaster blinked, "Is the golden dragon still there?" They are... enemies! Jifeng gave him a glance, "I''m not asleep too." When the master began to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and it couldn''t stop it, it gave up to stop it, and it didn''t take long for it to be consumed too much and fell into a deep sleep. "Golden Dragon and Fire Phoenix, Master, will they wake up together next time?" Jifeng was a little curious. "I don''t know what they are, how can I know this?" Jinlong and Huofeng know a lot of things, and they may know when they wake up. It said before that she couldn''t bear it at that time, wouldn''t it be this upper bound, right? So where is this upper bound? "Knock!" The knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Muling looked at the door and closed the space. I still don''t know what place it is, let alone how strong the people here are, and whether they will be aware of the space, so they still close the space in front of people. It couldn''t be like before in Zhaoling Continent, she always opened the space so that they could enter and exit at will. "In." The cold voice fell. The people outside pushed the door and entered, it was Baili Key. "I''ll give you medicine." Bai Liyao walked to her with a bowl made of Liuli. Seeing Xiao Muling''s complexion returning to ruddy, not as weak as he was when she was sick before, Bailiyao was somewhat regretful. I thought I could make people a puppet, but when I woke up, I couldn''t do anything. what a pity. Xiao Muling took the bowl and sniffed, "The medicine for old wounds?" With that, she handed it back. "My injury, these medicines can''t cure it." The Wood of Vitality couldn''t heal the wound, how could she be cured with this bowl of medicine. Bailiyao was a little surprised, "Do you know this?" Summoner, also understands this aspect of pharmacist. No wonder Ouyang Rui wanted to keep her so much, and now it seems to be good. "A long illness becomes a doctor." Xiao Muling casually found an excuse. "Oh." Bailiyao took the bowl of medicine, "I also don''t think these medicines can cure it, but Ouyang Rui said...you must let me try it, and you must be cured anyway." In fact, Ouyang Rui said that no matter what medicine it was, she had to give her a try, which proved that they really had a good treatment for her. It was also to make her believe that in the ice cave, they did heal her, and she woke up. Xiao Muling simply responded, there was no change on the surface, and the depths of his eyes were already cold. She had to be cured anyway, she didn''t believe this kind of nonsense. "Okay, you woke up anyway, and I..." Bailiyao suddenly saw Xiao Muling''s left hand, her eyes sank, and she immediately bent over and grabbed it. In the palm of his left hand, the wound has healed! how come! She immediately looked away and stretched out her hand over Xiao Muling''s shoulder. Before dropping her hand, Xiao Muling had already raised her hand to block her movement. "Your Excellency, this is not so good!" Bailiyao pressed his hand down, trying to shake Xiao Muling''s defenses away, but the hand that stood in front of him didn''t move at all! Bailiyao looked at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, and she was indeed not an ordinary person. "I just want to check your old wounds." How could such a severe wound heal so quickly? "My old wound will not heal, the wound you see healed is just an illusion." Xiao Muling pushed away Bailiyao''s hand. Bailiyao stared at her for a while, seeming to understand something. "You just used the pill to heal the surface. In fact, your injury did not heal. Even if the wound is healed, the injury is still there." She was scared to death and thought it was healed! So seriously injured, how could it be so simple! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, bowing her head and tidying up her clothes. Suddenly thinking of something, she looked up and asked, "Pills? This is also called pill?" "Also? Don''t you always call it a pill?" Bailiyao couldn''t help but feel amused. What is the problem. Xiao Muling twitched, "It''s just that Zhaoling Continent has always been called Yaodan, so..." "Well, it''s just something they copied indiscriminately. It doesn''t count, but you know it is called a pill." All the pills refined by a pharmacist are collectively called a pill. There are no low-level medicines in the upper realm, only the grades of medicinal pills. She doesn''t know how to count the following ones, anyway, the upper realm does not count it like that. "Young man, no matter what knowledge you have in the lower realm, it is better to abandon it when you reach the upper realm. The things passed on are things we don''t want." Learning what they don''t use, the people below will not be able to catch up with them even for thousands of years. Bai Liyao said, smiled triumphantly, and turned to leave. Xiao Muling looked at the back of her leaving, the things she didnt want, no wonder the ones in her space were not in line with Zhaoling Continent... Chapter 1358: Its not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years After staying in Ouyang Rui''s yard for ten days, Xiao Muling never stepped out of her yard after ten days. It''s not that Xiao Muling didn''t want to go out, but Ouyang Rui didn''t give her a chance to go out. This yard is like the main peak of the Summoning Domain, surrounded by a layer of power. Without the permission of the master, outsiders are not allowed to come and go freely! There are no other people in this yard. So far, only one of Xiao Muling, Ouyang Rui, Bailiyao and Ouyang Rui...little apprentice? I dont know if its an apprentice. In short, its a person who lives in this courtyard. Xiao Muling was sitting on a swing, with a cliff at his feet. The swing is set next to a 10,000-year-old tree on the edge of the cliff, and the swing is set here, and the cliff is in front of it. Although there was a bottomless cliff at his feet, Xiao Muling didn''t worry about falling down at all. No one can leave this place privately, so how can they leave because they fall off the cliff? Anyone from the upper realm should be able to fly in the air, even if he falls off a cliff, he will not fall to his death. "Hey!" The clamoring voice came from behind, and Xiao Muling looked back. Is it that little apprentice of Ouyang Rui? Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and ignored it. It has nothing to do with her. "I''m calling you!" The man stared at Xiao Muling with dissatisfaction while looking at the appearance of only seventeen or eighteen years old. When thinking about Zhaoling Continent, Xiao Muling understood one thing, and people should never believe his age based on his appearance. So this seventeen or eighteen year old boy may be seven or eighty, or a hundred or seventy or eighty, even bigger is possible. Because of cultivation, maintaining a permanent appearance also slows down the speed of growth and aging. Kind of similar to...the world of cultivating immortals. "You grabbed my position, what''s so arrogant!" The man glared at Xiao Muling in resentment, and turned to leave. Even if the chief secretary is not there today, he dare not do anything to this woman. There are only two of them here. If something goes wrong with this woman, the chief secretary will definitely know that he did it. Maybe, he will be thrown into this abyss. After all, she is the one who is valued by the chief secretary now, but if the chief secretary does not want her, her fate will not be any better! Here, always know that the chief secretary is the biggest, the one in charge of their life and death. Xiao Muling turned her head to look, "Stop." He said, she took his place? The man stopped and turned his head, and replied without angrily, "What do you do?" "When did I steal your position?" Xiao Muling asked. If it is not an apprentice, then his situation is the same as hers, he was brought here by Ouyang Rui. Therefore, the people brought here by Ouyang Rui will not be valued in the end. Their result... Presumably it won''t be good. "The day you got here, you already took my place, but I will definitely be the last one left." After he finished speaking, he raised his chin, feeling proud. Seeing him like this, Xiao Muling sneered: "Because you are obedient enough?" "They can''t beat me." Whether it is talent or strength, they will eventually lose to him. The chief executive never looked at who the other party was, only the talent and strength of the other party. She doesn''t like too many people, she will only keep one person by her side, that''s why there is such a situation. "Oh." Xiao Muling nodded. It turned out to be so. Hearing such a plain answer, the man was startled, and said seriously: "You will die." Everyone will die in the end. If he doesn''t practice hard, he will die too. "So?" "If I don''t work hard, the dead will kill me." In any case, he will not give up the chance to live to anyone. "So if I want to leave here, I must kill you?" She would definitely do this to be able to leave, and would never show mercy. "Even if you killed me, there is no way to leave by yourself. The chief secretary will not let you go. Here is the best place to practice, and there are also the best spiritual tactics, which can give you the supreme strength and endless cultivation. " Everyone wants to stay here and eventually cultivate to the strongest level! Besides, they can come here to show that they are geniuses! With extremely high talents, they have the best cultivation environment and spiritual arts techniques, and it is only natural that they will reach the pinnacle. "Really?" Xiao Muling said coldly. She doesn''t need these. If Ouyang Rui didn''t let her go, she would leave too. Xiao Muling stood up and looked at the person in front of him, "So you have everything, but you have no freedom." He was stayed here for a long time and never left. The man''s expression was stiff, and he began to embarrassed, "I don''t need it." When the words fell, he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Xiao Muling watched him leave, spread her hands, didn''t she just tell the truth, why did he feel like he was abandoned by a negative person? "Mu Mu." A voice came from the space. Xiao Muling put down her hands, "I opened the space without anyone, so you can restrain yourself a little." "I''m just worried that if you haven''t seen me for a long time, you will forget me." As he said, Dongling Xuan sighed. Xiao Muling was even more speechless. "You are the one who often loses memories, right?" Tanglinxuan:... A little bit heartbreaking. Xiao Muling had something to say when he saw the barrier door open in front, and two people walked in from outside, Xiao Muling immediately closed the space. "Not bad, you can come out." Ouyang Rui saw Xiao Muling and walked over in surprise. I thought she was so badly injured that she wouldn''t be able to recover in three to five years. Now everyone can come out, that is to say, there are no major problems. Xiao Muling looked at her blankly, "a bit bored." In her voice, she couldn''t hear her condition. Ouyang Rui smiled slightly, "You can walk anywhere here, but don''t think about running out, I am here to protect you, and you also know your power." Out? Do not! Of course not! She wants to keep people here. Stay here forever! In this way, it can be used by her! Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and sat on the swing again. Indeed, as that person said, Ouyang Rui would not let her go, she had to break out by herself. Have to think of a way. Pain came from the injury on his shoulder, Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder. This method must be considered slowly. Before going out, she must first raise her own body. If you are not in good health, even if you try to get out, it''s all nonsense. Bailiyao looked at Ouyang Rui and shook his head, walking to the side without saying anything. She just wants a puppet, but unfortunately this puppet is alive, she can no longer become a puppet. In fact, she can also kill a person and become a puppet, but Ouyang Rui definitely doesn''t allow it. Then, she can only find the next target and see if she can find a target similar to this girl and make her a puppet! "There is a library in front of you. Your current strength is simply not good. Go to the library to retreat. I can take you to a place when you are about to cultivate." After speaking proudly, Ouyang Rui walked in the direction where Bailiyao was walking. Listening to the gift-like tone, Xiao Muling pursed her mouth. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, she bears it! Chapter 1359: The result is great! Back to the yard where she lived, Xiao Muling saw the figure working hard, and she walked over. "what is this?" "poison." "poison?" Xiao Muling thought for a while. By the way, the space book contains poison secrets, and there are still a lot of them. It can be seen from the books in the space that poison is not a low-level thing, like Zhaoling Continent, everyone is afraid to avoid anything related to poison. There are even some books about poisons that say that poison refiners can also be called gods, and no one can stop them! It probably means that even if you use poison to help you in your cultivation, you can still cultivate to the highest peak, and no one can stop the poison cultivation. With this calculation, Poison Cultivation is still a very powerful practice. In Zhaoling Continent, everyone was afraid of it, for fear of contaminating it, and listed it as the lowest level thing, and let no one touch it. "Are you a poison repairer?" Xiao Muling asked. He stopped and looked over, "I heard that you are from the lower realm, and you are still the most useless person. I didn''t expect you to know Poison Cultivation." He looked at Xiao Muling with contempt in his tone and eyes. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Don''t people in the lower realm know this?" "Maybe you don''t know that people like you will not be able to live too long in the end, that is, the chief secretary can look at you. If it were me, I would definitely not bring you up." A mere lower bound person, why should he reach their upper bound? They are in the upper realm, they are better than the people in the lower realm, and it is not self-derogatory to bring people from the lower realm up. "Then, do you know what the final result will be for people like you?" Xiao Muling''s tone remained unchanged, and his expression remained the same as before. The other party didn''t care about a little bet, and sneered: "Don''t worry, I will live to the end. On the contrary, it is you, it may not be long." After a pause, he suddenly thought of something, "By the way, you still have injuries on your body, but be careful not to be poisoned to death by my poison." After speaking, he laughed, got up and left. Xiao Muling looked at his back with coldness in his eyes. Library. Xiao Muling looked up. A building similar to a pagoda could indeed be vaguely seen in front of him, and Xiao Muling had nothing to do here, so he just walked over. Upon entering, the building is indeed a pagoda, and... "This feels a bit similar to the tower in my space." Xiao Muling murmured. It''s just that the tower of her space is bigger. This tower can''t even compare to half, one quarter... there shouldn''t be any. Xiao Muling retracted his gaze and walked inside. Because no one would enter or leave here at will, there was no lock on the tower here, and Xiao Muling went in directly. Entering the tower, the layout inside... "Isn''t this similar to the layout of the Xiao Family Library?" The high tower leads straight to the top of the tower. There are many shelves in the middle and on both sides, and there are many, many, many... books on the shelves! Xiao Muling gave a light tusk, it was really spectacular. I walked over and picked up a scroll of slips, opened it, and the spiritual tactics on it came into view. The next moment, an ink-and-wash villain appeared on the book, and the villain was dancing on the bamboo slips. Next to him, there is a sitting golden villain. There are many golden light spots on his body, and the light flows in his body, a bit like Yuanli moves through the body along with the meridians. Heart secret? Moves? Xiao Muling looked at the things above, a little surprised. Can it be like this? After reading this volume, she picked up another volume. The situation is about the same as the last one, but the red light rolling on the little man sitting there cross-legged. Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing when she saw this. "These things actually have different attributes." The gold element is the golden villain, and the fire element is the little fireman. After such calculations, there will be other exercises and spirit tactics. If the attributes are different, then the colors will definitely be different. Xiao Muling thought it was very interesting. After all, it was a villain who demonstrated on the ancient scroll, which is equivalent to a real person in front of you rehearsing it over and over again. It is definitely easier to learn than to read the calligraphy and see the painting. "This world is also very interesting." Xiao Muling looked at the ancient scroll and found a place to sit down. Tang Ling was in the space, except that he couldn''t restore his human form, he was fine with everything. Although there is no Yun Ming in the space to take care of it, Jifeng and the Beastmaster didn''t plan to be idle the first day they entered the space, but were shunned by Dongling. He has hands and feet, but he doesn''t have a human figure. Why do you need them to take care of him? "You guys, come here." Dongling Xuan yelled when he saw two people sitting in the distance. When Jifeng and the Beastmaster heard this, they were pleasantly surprised and hurried over. "Sit." Dongling Cuan pointed to the front. No need to stand. "No, we just stand." They immediately shook their heads. "I don''t want to look up." Donglingxuan said coldly. Jifeng and Beastmaster sit down immediately! "Have you two participated in the Beast Territory War?" He didn''t remember a lot of the events back then, so he had to ask the Beast to see if he could find any clues from their conversations. Jifeng and Beastmaster shook their heads at the same time. "Beast Emperor, this is the case. I have never been to the Beast Domain. I grew up in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, so I don''t understand the Beast Domain." It also wants to go to the Beast Realm, but is it the place where it is thinking about it? "Are you sure?" Dongling snorted after speaking. Beastmaster:... Can''t even hide this from the Beast Emperor? The Beastmaster lowered his head, "I just fell out of the Beast Domain, and never went back. I didn''t participate in the war back then, but I heard about it." What a shame! The dignified orcs unexpectedly fell out of the gap and arrived in an unknown world. After so many years, I have never been back, and my strength has not increased much. That is to say, after following the master, the speed of cultivation seems to have accelerated a bit over the years, and it was really not moving before. He also knows the restrictions, but there are too many restrictions on the Soul Summoning Continent! "You!" Dongling Xuan looked at Jifeng. "I was young at the time, just born." Jifeng said, coughing lightly, "I''m sorry." One of them had left home since childhood and didnt know those things, and the other had happened soon after they were born and didnt understand that thing, so they... but! He never believed that the beast emperor was dead, thinking that it must have fallen somewhere, but they didn''t find it! After making a contract with the master, he stayed in this or so continent, he thought maybe he could find the Beastmaster here! as predicted! Although I was a little disappointed at first, it turned out great! "Forget it." Dongling got up and walked towards the tower. It''s useless to ask them. It''s better to look through the books to find a trace. The door of the tower opened and Tanglinxuan walked in. "Om" A violent shock struck from the tower, shocking Xiao Muling outside! Chapter 1360: He will not lose! Xiao Muling opened a barrier inside the tower, the next moment, opened the door of space, and quickly walked in. "What''s the matter?" When I walked in, I saw Jifeng and Beastmaster standing in place, looking forward with a dazed expression. Following their gaze, Xiao Muling was near the tower in a blink of an eye. Tanglin was lying on the ground, a scorched black was added to her snow-white hair, and her purple eyes looked at the tower gloomily, not knowing what she was thinking. Xiao Muling coughed slightly and walked to him, "This is..." what''s the situation? Tang Ling Xuan turned his head and looked over, quite speechless. "Why is there thunder and lightning in this space?" He entered and was directly knocked out by thunder and lightning. Because there was no defense at all, even if he avoided it as fast as he could, some of the power of thunder and lightning fell on him. Hearing his words, Xiao Muling pursed her mouth and raised her hand to support her forehead. "Actually there is no." She said helplessly. If she knew the power of thunder and lightning, how could she ask what happened to Jifeng and the Beastmaster when she came in. Tanglin was stunned. There''s none? He has been hacked out, hasn''t he? Xiao Muling put down his hands, squatted down in front of him, and picked him up. "What are you going in for?" As she said, she walked into the tower. Being held in this way by Xiao Muling, Donglingxuan was a bit awkward the moment he was picked up, but he lay down the next moment. "I want to see if you have any books about the Beastland." Who knew there would be a lightning strike. "Want to go back?" "It''s necessary to go back." He wanted to return to the Beast Realm, and he always felt that there was something very important. "At that time we will be together?" Xiao Muling suggested. Anyway, they don''t know how to find the longevity realm now, and they don''t know what''s going on in this upper realm. If they can go back to the orc, then go back. She also wanted to see what the beastland was like. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied. Xiao Muling hugged him and walked into the tower. Looking at the tower, the top of the tower could not be seen, and the end of the surroundings could not be seen. He looked up at Xiao Muling. "This tower... has been following you all the time?" There was a special feeling. "That''s right, but it didn''t look like this before." It used to be a high-rise building with different things on each floor. Tang Ling Xuan nodded. "What do you want to see, I will take you there." In this tower, she has fully understood it, and she can go wherever she wants. "Beastland." Donglin Xuan repeated. "Oh, yes." Xiao Muling nodded. He just said that he should read about the ancient books about the animal domain. Xiao Muling walked forward, laughing and joking, "But how do you know that I have such things as ancient books in it? There are also things related to the animal domain?" Although it is a joke, it is also a question. Tanglinxuan, just come in. Tang Lingxuan thought for a while and murmured: "It just feels like there should be." I don''t know, but I feel a special feeling when I see it. Xiao Muling understood what he said. The ear diamonds and this space did not stay with her for no reason, but were related to the past. In other words, everything is related to her? But why Cang Su and those people want Xiao Muling''s heart? Why... she would travel here and be reborn in Xiao Muling? Is there any connection between these? Xiao Muling looked at Dongling Xuan and wanted to tell him all this. At this moment, the sound of opening the door sounded outside the space. Xiao Muling immediately turned around. "I''ll go out first, so I walked straight ahead, and there was a door on it that read interesting facts." With that, Xiao Muling put down Donglingxuan and disappeared in place. The moment the tower door opened, Xiao Muling returned to the place. Seeing that the people hadn''t come over, she removed the barrier and picked up the bamboo slips placed on the ground. She did this series of things quite quickly. The other party opened the door, and she was already looking at the Lingjue technique indifferently, as if she had been sitting here and had never been anywhere else. In the space, Tang Lingxuan stood in place and sighed while looking at the place where she disappeared. Just came, and left again. Walking forward slowly, watching the different doors next to him approaching, there was light in his eyes, but he was not surprised at all. It''s like, I''ve seen it before. Finally, between a few doors, he saw the one about "interesting anecdote". Pushing open the door, the stacks of bookshelves come into view, spreading to the invisible top, there are still! Tanglinxuan:... This is called "interesting news"? Thinking that there are so many books in this room, there must be more in the room along the way. Tang Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. No wonder she never dismissed things outside. Except for the four ancient artifacts that touched her, no other magic weapon could attract her interest. He just saw the room with "artifact" written on it, and other things and so on. Her ancient pagoda is just like a treasure house. Whatever you want, weapons are still rare things! Now that she has such a large treasure house, how can she be moved by things that are not worth mentioning outside? Tang Lingxuan walked to the stacks of bookshelves, looked up, and his strength gathered around his body, holding it up to fly. Eventually, it found the part about "Beastland". After entering here, Donglingxuan wanted to see more than just the "Beastland" part. Take your time, anyway, I have time recently. The Beast King and Jifeng sat outside, and saw Xiao Muling entering and leaving soon, and looked at each other. "Shall we go in and see?" See if the Beast Emperor needs the help of the two of them? The Beastmaster stared blankly. Jifeng shook his head, "It should be unnecessary." If the beast emperor wants them to do anything, he will never be polite to them. "It should be." So, they should stay here. Xiao Muling looked at the man who came in and raised her eyebrows. "Why are you here?" Xiao Muling didn''t speak, he first stared at him with dissatisfaction. She came to the library so quickly, it seems that she has listened to his words. Seeing her being so calm, she thought she was not afraid of death, but the result was not like him! Xiao Muling shook his head and continued to look at the contents of the ancient scroll. "Do you want to defeat me, replace me, and stay with the chief executive forever? I tell you, this is never possible!" He will not be replaced! Absolutely not! Xiao Muling listened to him one by one, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. There is nothing to say about a "frog at the bottom of the well". In his world, there will always be only one Ouyang Rui, and all he can see is Ouyang Rui. He tried his best to cultivate, just to be able to stay with Ouyang Rui forever, not to be killed by her, and never thought of leaving Ouyang Rui. Such a person, she has no interest in cooperation. Seeing that Xiao Muling ignored him, the man hurried to the side, picked up a pile of books and put it at his feet, and began to read carefully. He will not lose! I will never lose! Chapter 1361: Is she looking for death? ! Seeing him suddenly rushed over, holding a pile of books next to him, opened the book and looked at it seriously without even reading the title. Xiao Muling looked at him a few more times. Although this place is different from Zhaoling Continent, listening to the tone of Baili Key, Zhaoling Continent is quite unbearable, but... There should also be attributes in cultivation, right? What kind of attribute power you have, you can learn the spiritual arts of that aspect, let them continuously strengthen, and improve your own strength and cultivation. But he doesn''t even read the title of the book, just read the content in the book, is it really useful, or just read it casually? Xiao Muling glanced at the ancient scroll, put it down casually, got up and walked aside. Although Gongfa Lingjue is very important, she also has to understand what this place is. Since it is a library, there must be ancient scrolls about this world. Xiao Muling began to look for it layer by layer. After searching for most of it, most of it was about cultivation, a small part was about pills and refining tools, and some other professions. All in all, Xiao Muling hadn''t seen this ancient scroll of the world for the time being. With a light tusk, Xiao Muling could only continue to look forward. The higher she went up, the more Xiao Muling felt that there was some power faintly floating above her head, and she looked up. I wanted to ask the people below if there would be anything on it, and thinking that he was so wary of himself, fearing that she had learned something, so she snatched his things, Xiao Muling didn''t ask at all. She closed her eyes and felt the strongest place. Only by sensing it can she find it. Over there! Xiao Muling opened his eyes and flew up immediately. Not long after flying, the wound on his shoulder twitched, severe pain hit, Xiao Muling slipped, and the whole person fell down. Xiao Muling calmly felt the speed of her falling, and then she took a breath, quickly gathered her strength, and immediately grabbed the falling body! At this time, she was only three feet away from the ground! The man sat there and saw the scene of her falling as he heard the movement, but he didn''t move, just sat there, calmly watching her fall. Save people? of course not! He wanted Xiao Muling to die like this, as long as he didn''t die in his hands, he could die anyway! I hope that the other party will die, how can I save her? Xiao Muling didn''t expect anyone to save her. In this strange world, she didn''t even know where it was, and there were only two or three people she had met. Except for Tanglinxuan and the contracted beasts, who will come to rescue her? Stabilizing his body, Xiao Muling exhaled, took out the pill from the storage space and took it, and the pain in the shoulder gradually disappeared. Xiao Muling raised her head, her strength stabilized, and she continued to fly upwards. The man retracted his gaze and continued to look at the ancient scroll in his hand. Xiao Muling didn''t just fall off like this, and he was not much disappointed. If he fell to death like this, Ouyang Rui would not look at Xiao Muling either. However, she was not injured, and he was still quite disappointed. Xiao Muling looked at a spot on the top of the tower, flew up and stood in the empty space of the bookshelf. She closed her eyes and felt for a while, opened her eyes, and stretched out her hand. At this moment, the hairspring formed in her hand, and the golden light gathered in her palm. "Boom~" As the power condensed, the ancient tower shook! The person sitting below heard the movement and immediately raised his head. "Hey, what are you doing?" She can''t move around, don''t kill him! Xiao Muling ignored her, watching the golden light converge in her hands, a trace of doubt crossed her eyes. The golden elementary force. Is it Yuanli? In this world, is the power they practice still called Yuanli? At the top, the golden light shone, and the man below saw his eyes widened. what is that? He came in so many times and never felt there was anything in it. Why did she find such an unusual power when she came. The golden light fell on Xiao Muling''s palm, hovering in her palm, and seemed to blend into her body. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling didn''t resist it. At this moment, the golden light suddenly unfolded and quickly enveloped Xiao Muling! "Boom!" The ancient tower shook again! This time, the shock was so powerful that it even alarmed Ouyang Rui and Bailiyao outside. Bailiyao immediately got up when he heard the movement, with a serious expression. "At most, the two of them fight. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Why are you so nervous?" Bai Liyao teased when Ouyang Rui was nervous. I don''t know, I really thought she cared more about the newcomer. If you really care, she won''t let people die or let the pharmacist come and heal the girl. "It''s not the problem, it''s the ancient pagoda." After Ouyang Rui finished speaking, he immediately walked towards the ancient pagoda. The situation is wrong! "Guta?" Bailiyao looked at her hurriedly walking away, with doubts across her face, she got up and walked out. Walking out of the yard, looking at the ancient pagoda not far away, at the top of the ancient pagoda, a golden light flashed by, and then disappeared! "Isn''t this the mysterious power of your ancient tower?" Bailiyao knew what it was when he saw the golden light flashing by. The strength has weakened a lot, no, it is about to disappear! "She actually absorbed that power!" Ouyang Rui almost broke a tooth! She brought this ancient tower back and put it here, because she fancyed that mysterious power, otherwise, why did she work so hard to bring things back? As a result, he was actually absorbed by Xiao Muling this little girl! "It''s really good." Bailiyao nodded lightly. Absorbed. How long has she been here? Just as she entered the tower, she absorbed the mysterious power in the tower. What else will she absorb next? I really look forward to it. Ouyang Rui gritted his teeth when he saw Bailiyao''s approval. She should have thought of it long ago! In the Summoning Domain, she had absorbed so many auras from heaven and earth, and even the auras carried by all creatures were absorbed by her! Now I ran to her and began to absorb the power from her! Xiao Muling! Ouyang Rui took a breath and walked towards the tower with a calm face. "Hey, are you going to kill her, or let her return her strength?" Bai Liyao stood on the spot, looking at her back, and ridiculed loudly. Ouyang Rui, who walked towards the ancient pagoda, said nothing. Xiao Muling''s body was shining with golden light, and layers of golden light gleamed around her. At this moment, the strength of the gold element in her body reached the extreme! Even in the space, I felt a particularly strong metal power. Tanglin stopped moving and looked up. "What did Mu Mu absorb again?" Donglingyan was worried. Since the return of all spirits, she has started to absorb things unconsciously. Even if the return of Wan Ling is prevented by him, this will still happen. She can''t do this, she will... What will happen? Tanglin frowned. Damn it! Can''t remember it! He had forgotten such an important matter! Xiao Muling fell slowly, the golden light in the ancient pagoda, like countless golden butterflies flying around her! "You, what did you do!" The man pointed at Xiao Muling with a look of horror! Is she looking for death? ! Chapter 1362: She is not a flying stone All the power just flowed into the body, and at that moment, Xiao Muling felt that his gold power was much stronger. The light disappeared, and Xiao Muling looked down at his body. In the body, there is a lot of strength. Very comfortable. "Boom!" The door was kicked open! Ouyang Rui hurriedly walked in from outside and saw the golden light disappearing from Xiao Muling, she knew she was late! Damn it! This hard-finished thing was actually taken advantage of by Xiao Muling! "Chief Secretary!" The man saw Ouyang Rui coming in, and he immediately bent over, with a look of horror. Even the chief secretary was alarmed, even if this person is completely finished! It seems that if this person doesn''t need him to move, the chief secretary will not tolerate her, and will kill her first! "What did you do?" Ouyang Rui asked Xiao Muling with a calm face and gritted his teeth when he saw that Xiao Muling didn''t pay any attention to her. What Xiao Muling took away was her things! Xiao Muling heard Ouyang Rui''s voice, and then looked down. The figure moved, and in a blink of an eye she was in front of Ouyang Rui. "Does nothing." Xiao Muling spread out his hands. She did not do anything, so she approached it, and the power was immediately absorbed by her. She didn''t even take the initiative to absorb it, and the power of the gold element entered her body. "Qin Chuan, you say!" Qin Chuan thought about what happened just now. He had already seen the scene, his brows knotted. It seems really... "She doesn''t seem to be doing anything." Qin Chuan muttered. He was analyzing it himself, and he accidentally said it. Realizing this, Qin Chuan slipped cold sweat on his forehead and lowered his head again, "The subordinates really didn''t see anything." The other party did not take the initiative to absorb the power, but the power was integrated into her body? what''s going on? Even if you have a high talent, you don''t practice in this way! Besides, he has been here for so many years, never knowing that this ancient pagoda contains such a strong power! Judging from the power aura just now, if this power is absorbed by him, his cultivation level will definitely be able to go to the next level! what a pity! Upon hearing this, Ouyang Rui looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling was stared at by her, and there was nothing to hide. She didn''t do anything in the first place, she just felt the power, and she thought about what the power was, and they flew over. The power flies over, she can''t stop it. Ouyang Rui looked away from her calm look. "Fine." She has absorbed those powers and can''t kill her, kill her, they won''t go back. It''s better to keep it for the time being, anyway, people are for her use, and there is nothing to worry about. Qin Chuan suddenly raised his head, that''s it? Didn''t the chief executive kill her? The power of this ancient tower was all sucked away by her! Ouyang Rui sensed Qin Chuan''s killing intent and did not stop it. It is a good thing to have a killing intent, and she is afraid that the people around her will not have a sense of crisis and will not move to kill. "His name is Qin Chuan and he has been with me for many years. Ask him if you don''t understand." Ouyang Rui began to introduce them. Xiao Muling glanced at Qin Chuan, and asked him where he didn''t understand? forget it. A person wishing to die on her own, she didn''t want to get close. Qin Chuan''s face was even more ugly. With the words of the chief secretary, even if the opponent is his enemy, he must teach her the person he wants to kill. Best, don''t ask her anything, he doesn''t want to teach anything! Ouyang Rui pretended to see the dark waves between them, and introduced in a calm tone, "She is Mu Mu, a genius I brought back from the lower realms, Qin Chuan, dont underestimate her, otherwise, the dead will be you." Ouyang Rui looked at Qin Chuan with a smile, his voice a little bit more mocking. It was true that he had stayed with her for many years, but in terms of talent alone, he couldn''t compare with Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling keenly discovered that Ouyang Rui didn''t introduce her name, but only said the word "Mu Mu". Didn''t Shang Jie not care about the Xiao family? That being the case, why didn''t she talk about the Xiao family? Could it be that this upper realm is also afraid of the Xiao family? She remembered that the old man Fuyunzong said that the Xiao family was a taboo. Taboo? Where is the taboo? This so-called upper bound? Seeing that neither of them spoke, Ouyang Rui gave a light cough. Qin Chuan immediately looked at Xiao Muling, "I will take good care of you." Is he dead? He didn''t believe it! Having lived for so many years and been with Ouyang Rui for so many years, he will not lose to a little girl from the lower realms! Her cultivation level does not seem to matter. Even if she cultivated for another ten years, she couldn''t catch up with him! Qin Chuan looked at Xiao Muling with a little more contempt in his eyes. "Oh." Xiao Muling responded coldly. There is no need to take care of her, just don''t trouble her for the time being. Ouyang Rui slapped his hands, "Since everyone knows me, then I will leave first." It''s not that she doesn''t hurt! The gold power in this tower comes from ancient times! She couldn''t absorb it, but was taken away by Xiao Muling! This girl is really weird! It seems that as long as she stays in the future, she still has to stare at her, and can''t let her have any other thoughts! Although she left people behind, she didn''t want to leave someone to kill her! To stay by her side, of course you must stay honestly! No more thoughts! Xiao Muling should be the same as Qin Chuan in the end. He has been by her side for so many years, all he thinks about is how to stay by her side. This is what Xiao Muling should think about! However, her physique is so special that she can give it a try. She is already looking forward to the result of "Try it". As soon as Ouyang Rui left, Qin Chuan stared at him, striding closer! "How did you do it!" Why can you do that? This is simply impossible! How could she stand there, and the power poured into her body by herself? She is not a flying stone from the sky, standing in one place, everything will be sucked by her! Seeing Qin Chuan approaching, Xiao Muling''s eyes became particularly cold. "You are not a genius in the upper realm. You should be better than me. Don''t you even know this?" Xiao Muling said, moving his body. She has to go back and try to adjust her breath. In the body, the power of the gold element is really strong! She also didn''t expect that this ancient pagoda still has such a thing. I can feel that this power carries the ancient aura, so it is calculated that this tower is also from the ancients. Xiao Muling left the ancient tower and couldn''t wait to return to her room. She dropped the barrier in the room, then opened the space and quickly walked in. Inside the ancient pagoda, Qin Chuan was left alone, in an impetuous mood. Something gushing out of his heart made Qin Chuan very uncomfortable. He thought it was just that the other person''s eyes made him angry, but he didn''t realize that it was an emotion called jealousy. Before he realized it, his heart had already realized that Xiao Muling''s talent was above him, and it was very likely that the situation Ouyang Rui said would happen, so he felt jealous! Chapter 1363: kill! Quit your mouth! The golden light flickered in the space, and the powerful metal force continued to roll, making the entire space become restless. Xiao Muling sat in the bamboo forest with golden power, surrounded by powerful metal power. In the body, in the meridians, and in the dantian, the strength of the gold element has reached its extreme! "Master has been in for several days." The Beastmaster looked at the bamboo forest and craned his neck. After I entered, I didn''t come out again, and there was no other movement. I saw the golden light in the bamboo forest. "It''s common for the master to retreat and not come out for half a year." There is nothing strange. "The key is someone else''s site." As long as this is a safe place, the owner can retreat as long as he wants, but someone else''s place is a bit worried. Jifeng''s expression became serious, "Fortunately, the other party does not seem to want to kill the master." They just saw her rushing into the ancient tower so aggressively, they thought she was going to hit the master directly with a palm. At that moment, they almost rushed out of the space and stood in front of the owner. Fortunately, they held back. The other party didn''t do anything. Although she seemed to be patient, she did not do anything to the owner. Calculated in this way, the value of the master in her eyes is far higher than the power in the ancient tower. She brought her master here to keep the master like this. What exactly is she going to do? The few days that Jifeng and Beastmaster said were not time in space, but outside. In space, it''s certainly not just a few days. For a few days, Xiao Muling hadn''t gone out, and people outside did not look for her. Feeling the enchantment aura in her room, she didn''t forcibly break in either. Ouyang Rui and Bailiyao walked back and looked over here. "The person you brought back is really good." Not only did he recover quickly, he immediately retreated after gaining that power. She has seen a lot of people who know how talented they are to cultivate, and those who know their talents are so diligent are really rare! Ouyang Rui didn''t say anything, and walked in the direction where he lived. Xiao Muling has always been so honest, she is particularly relieved, and at the same time she is not relieved. Fortunately, her health is not good, and the reverse is torturing her, otherwise it will be really difficult to control. "When she comes out, I want her to participate in this year''s headhunting." Bailiyao immediately turned his head, "This year? Just her?" I just came up and didn''t learn anything! I haven''t even stepped out of this yard, and I don''t even know what the world is like, so let her go to the headhunting? Is this going to turn her into her own assassin, or is she going to kill her? "Do you still want to turn her into a puppet?" Bailiyao asked. Isn''t it just killing her, there are many ways, why send her to the head hunter? Ouyang Rui smiled, and said nothing next. Die? That is the one who summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox! No matter how outsiders underestimate Xiao Muling, she will not underestimate it, she has seen it with her own eyes, the scene of dry earth in a blink of an eye! Two months have passed, Xiao Muling has been in retreat, and the room has not taken a step. This made Qin Chuan, who regarded her as an enemy, a little worried, but also very excited. She finally took it seriously, knowing the life and death issues that she faced next, and it was even more life and death between them! Xiao Muling was in the space. After she came out of the bamboo forest, she lay next to the Lingyuan Pond, the spiritual energy in the Lingyuan Pond was continuously absorbed into her body. When she came in this time, she didn''t need to go into the water, and she could absorb the spiritual energy inside by lying next to the Lingyuan Pool, and the effect would not be diminished. Xiao Muling was still very puzzled about such a big change this time. Suddenly absorbing the power, it became easy, she didn''t dare to use force to absorb it, and she had to slow down the speed of their absorption. Reiki is absorbed too quickly, and the body cannot accept so much, it will only backfire. but It seems that nothing unbearable has happened. But no matter what, Xiao Muling was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. The body is her own, and it is already difficult to reverse the body. Maybe the body will split in half in the next moment. She accidentally treats it, maybe she will fall down one day. dead? She couldn''t bear it. She didn''t care about it before, but now she is really reluctant. She has a lot to do, and she has people she can''t bear. Tanglinxuan walked from the side, "How is your health?" Xiao Muling turned her head, "It''s okay, I paid attention to what you said, and absolutely never used Wan Ling to return." If he said no, she didn''t need it. She may not use it again until she understands what the return of all spirits is. If the situation cannot be controlled and you accidentally use it, there is no way. Tang Lingxuan did not speak, but looked at her with a solemn expression. "Don''t worry, I have also absorbed the vitality wood and wind power before, and also got the fire of the heart of the earth. Although the power of the ancient gold element is strong, I feel it is no different from the previous one." The feeling now is that the strength of the gold element is a little stronger, and it can be equal to the wood of vitality. But one thing is still very obvious, that is, I haven''t felt the three types of water system, earth system and thunder system before. After getting the power of the metal system, these three powers do appear to be weaker. She had to find these three powerful forces and figure out a way to equalize the strength in her body. "It''s not that the return of all souls is unavailable, but don''t use it now. This is another sentence I wanted to say at the time." The situation was too urgent at the time and I did not say it. In fact, there is still half a sentence behind, and what he has been thinking about is what the latter half sentence is. But remember this kind of thing, if you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. "It''s not impossible, it''s not necessary." Xiao Muling grasped the point. Tang Ling Xuan thought for a while, nodded, "Well, no." "Know it." Tanglin Cuan came over and rubbed her face with her head down. "Hurry up and restore your human form." Xiao Muling raised his hand and touched his head. I said before that he looks like a vixen, sure enough! Tang Ling Xuan looked up, "Are you despising me?" "of course not!" "Then I don''t want to change back into a human form in a hurry." He can''t mimic a human form now. His current power may not be comparable to when his body was restored, but compared with the previous human form, his power is still there. The strength has not disappeared, and the heartbeat is normal, but there is no way to mimic the human form. Maybe... it has something to do with the missing soul fragment. They have to leave this place before they have a chance to find something. "Mu Mu, let''s leave as soon as possible." This place shouldn''t stay long, and the one named Ouyang Rui knows too much! "Yeah." She thought so too. She cannot be controlled by Ouyang Rui forever. What Ouyang Rui wanted was an obedient puppet. She Xiao Muling would not be obedient, nor would she be a puppet! After absorbing the ancient power, she felt that her strength was much stronger, and her physical condition became stable. Therefore, we must find a chance to leave here! Avoid Ouyang Rui for the time being, wait until she understands the world, and then come back at the right time! kill! Quit your mouth! Chapter 1364: He doesnt believe it! Xiao Muling left the space, looking at the barrier that hadn''t been removed for more than half a year, and there was no sign of anyone in the room, so she raised her hand to remove the barrier. The door of the room opened, and coldness came oncoming, the outside scenery completely changed, the white snow covered the earth, and the sky and the earth were vast. She looked up at the sky, snowflakes falling like goose feathers, stretched out her hand, and the snowflakes fell on her fingertips and melted instantly. "It''s been a long time since I saw snow." Xiao Muling murmured. Zhao Ling Continent is not a few worlds without snow, but she rarely encounters it. Because when it snowed, she was either in a retreat in space, or went to a place where it wouldn''t snow. In short, she hadn''t seen goose feather snow in a real sense in the past few years. Suddenly seeing the heavy snow falling in the sky, I felt a little strange. "The upper world has distinct seasons, and it will naturally snow when it snows." Ouyang Rui walked over from the side and looked at her. She still couldn''t see her cultivation base, she had obviously absorbed such a strong metal force and had been in retreat for half a year, but the power aura on her body had not improved. Xiao Muling is really not an ordinary person. Xiao Muling put down his hands and looked at Ouyang Rui with a cold expression, "Your Excellency finally intends to tell me about the upper realm?" After she woke up, Ouyang Rui didn''t tell her anything, that is, the two words "upper bound" were still heard by Bailiyao and the person called Qin Chuan. Now she ran up to the front, talking about the upper bound, is she going to say this? Ouyang Rui didn''t think there was anything about Xiao Muling''s lukewarm attitude. Xiao Muling was already in front of her when she was in Zhaoling Continent. If she really became enthusiastic, she would have to wonder if Xiao Muling was thinking about something. That is Xiao Muling, if this was the attitude of other people towards her, she would have slapped her on the ground. With Ouyang Rui''s strength and status, in this upper realm, he can do whatever he wants. "You can call me the chief division just like Qin Chuan." She is in this upper realm and is the chief division. Chief Division. Xiao Muling snorted coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand." I don''t want to call. "As far as Zhaoling Continent is concerned, the upper realm is the realm of gods. What you ask for day and night is not the gods, but the upper realm. People in Zhaoling Continent all believe in the existence of gods, but they don''t know that the so-called gods are us, and even if we hear their prayers, we won''t help them fulfill their wishes. " People in the upper realm never worry that the power of faith on the Zhaoling Continent will disappear, because forces like Poyuntian and Summoning Domain also need the power of faith. Since they regard themselves as "the envoys of gods" and allow thousands of people to believe in them, there will only be more people who believe in the existence of gods. The upper realm uses the power of these beliefs and does not know how much it can do. Xiao Muling looked at Ouyang Rui and asked, "What about the upper realm? What do you believe?" God, she has not found a trace in any ancient books before, which means that the so-called gods in this world are just created things. "Only believe in your own strength." No matter where you are, only your own strength is true. What ten thousand people believe in, what is high above, these foundations are strong enough, otherwise no one will follow, and no one will create an invincible image for you! "You are not strong enough, even if you are telling the truth, no one will take care of you, and no one will look at you too much. Only if you are strong enough, even if you casually make a joke, tens of thousands of people will break your sentence. Blood flow!" this is the truth! Xiao Muling walked forward, standing on the edge of the cliff looking at the vast world under his feet. If Ouyang Rui didn''t say these things, she also knew. She wasn''t a little cabbage who really didn''t know anything, she ran out only to be chopped off by others. Since she was a child, Master has told her not to have any illusions about this world, being strong is the real kingly way! Later, when she grew up, she used her strength to stand on top of the peak, and the more she discovered the truth. "You have said so much, what do you want me to do?" She ran up specially and said a bunch of nonsense, always purposeful. Without a purpose, she would not come and beep a lot. "After a while, there will be a competition called headhunting in the upper world. You can try it for one year, and you can live out. I will give you what you want." Just come out alive. "In other words, you want to let me leave your yard." Headhunter. "What are you talking about, I asked you to stay, really to protect you." The outside is far more dangerous than she thought, so I don''t know. "Isn''t headhunting dangerous?" Xiao Muling snorted coldly. Ouyang Rui raised his eyebrows, his eyes deepened with a smile, "Very dangerous." Will die at any time. "You can choose not to go." She won''t force it. Xiao Muling tilted her head and looked at Ouyang Rui with a faint smile, "No need to choose, I will go." It is so simple to leave Ouyang Rui here, she will not miss this opportunity. Stay here, don''t know when you can leave. Maybe it was really strong enough to kill Ouyang Rui directly, and then forcefully broke out to leave. "Don''t try to escape." Ouyang Rui finished speaking coldly, and walked away. She will stare at Xiao Muling and will not let her have a chance to escape. "Things will be sent to you later, so you can learn more about this world." She wanted to see how strong Xiao Muling really is. Don''t worry, Xiao Muling will not die. Even if she can''t beat those people, she won''t be killed. Xiao Muling looked to the front again, and he really had to be extra careful when doing things in front of Ouyang Rui. But after a trip to the library, she got a surviving power from the ancient times, and she had already guessed what she was going to do at that time. "Mu Mu, ignore her." Donglingxuan''s voice rang in his ears. What is she? Can she stop them from leaving or staying? It is not difficult to kill one of her! "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. She didn''t intend to respond. Who hunts beasts but not beasts, leaving Ouyang Rui''s control first is the kingly way. It is impossible for her to be held between the palms of her hands all the time! study- When Qin Chuan saw what was in his hand, he couldn''t believe it, "Let me send it to her? Chief Secretary, I haven''t participated in a few headhunters in so many years!" Hunting takes place every five years, in fact, it is three years, one year in advance, and one year of competition, so only every five years. Even so, he hasn''t participated in a headhunting a few times, so why can the little girl just arrive! "The headhunter is just to experience you, so what do you go to so many times?" Ouyang Rui replied in an angry manner. If he can get the "head hunter", he needs to go so many times? Going so many times, I haven''t seen him win! Hearing the impatience in Ouyang Rui''s tone, Qin Chuan also knew why, because he didn''t get the first place every time. But! "She is a person from the lower realm, and her talent is okay. This can mean that she can get the number one!" He doesn''t believe it! Chapter 1365: spirit Seeing him so angry and unwilling, Ouyang Rui was not angry, but laughed instead. "Are you afraid that she can surpass you?" She brought back so many people, and Xiao Muling was the first person to make him react so much. He ignored the previous ones. Indeed, those people can''t compare to him. It''s not that talent can''t match, but the hard work of the day after tomorrow can''t match. He is more conscious than those people, knowing that it takes strength to stay by her side, and without strength, he will be abandoned by her. This is also the reason why he can stay with her for so long. Qin Chuan shook his head, "No, I am not afraid!" He is quite confident in his talents and strength, as well as the hard work of the day after tomorrow, no one is more diligent than him! Ouyang Rui leaned back in his chair and smiled, "Since you also want to participate, then go and participate. This time, if you can get the hunting beast back, you will stay with me." Only living people can stay by her side. If Xiao Muling couldn''t even get through this, then her talent for summoning a nine-tailed spirit fox would be nothing. It doesn''t matter whether a person who is not a big deal stays with her or not. Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Really!" Ouyang Rui nodded, "Really." "Good." Qin Chuan nodded immediately. Anyway, this is an opportunity. Its good to be alive, but nothing is left when you die. He has been working so hard just to be able to live! He must not miss this opportunity! "Send the things, and come with her in two days." Ouyang Rui said, waving his hand. Qin Chuan took two steps back, excited. With Ouyang Rui''s permission, he was like a chicken blood, and couldn''t wait to participate in the headhunting. This time, he is confident that he will be able to get a headhunter! Xiao Muling was still sitting on the swing next to the cliff. She didn''t seem to know the heavy snow falling on it. She kept looking at the vast world in front of her, not knowing what she was thinking. "It seems that you are very curious about this world." Qin Chuan brought something over, with some contempt and disdain in his tone. When Xiao Muling heard his voice, he was not surprised at all that he would come. In this place, he is the only person who will be called by Ouyang Rui. Who will he not come? Baili key. It may be possible to deliver medicine, but it is absolutely impossible to deliver something when errands. Seeing that she was always silent, Qin Chuan didn''t say anything, and a nameless fire ignited in his heart. Strode over and put things on the stone nearby, "What is arrogant about you, here I am the same as you, no one is noble than me!" After speaking, he turned and left. Xiao Muling glanced at the things on the ground and glanced at Qin Chuan''s figure walking away. arrogant? Perhaps. It''s just that he is too unsteady. Not sensible. To live for a long time by Ouyang Rui''s side is not just enough to listen to her. He could take out the arrogance of his genius and shake Ouyang Rui''s face, anyway, Ouyang Rui would not kill him because of this. The power in his hand condensed, and the things placed on the rock flew towards her and fell into her hands. Upper Bound. Only these two words are written on the cover of the booklet. Xiao Muling opened the booklet, and the words in it came into view, "Spirit can give birth to all things, and all things have spirits. Spirit and all things coexist, and all things survive, but the spirit will not die." "Ling?" Xiao Muling looked at the second page. "The upper realm is dominated by the spirit, and all the methods you cultivate are made by the aura. The spirit can conceive all things and turn things around." Xiao Muling thought for a while, this is actually against her world, everyone is cultivating spiritual power. I also met with what Master taught her. From the beginning, Master said that to cultivate spiritual power, you need to pay attention to what you need to pay attention to. Because everyone in that world is practising spiritual power, she naturally thinks that the master said that''s what she said. Now thinking about it, maybe she came from this world. "Have a lot of things from me." Xiao Muling snorted and continued to look down. The next thing I''m talking about is the method of cultivation, which is similar to Yuanli cultivation in Zhaoling Continent, but there is nothing to pay attention to. "There are so many professions." Xiao Muling couldn''t help but vomit while looking at the line by line of the occupation list. Refining tools, refining medicine, spiritual cultivation, martial arts, summoning, beasts... wait wait wait! I have to say, it''s quite complete. "Soul repair?" Xiao Muling looked at the last two words and quickly turned back. There are probably introductions to each of the above occupations, but this soul cultivation is empty, there are no records, not even a single line of words. "I thought I could find something." Dongling Xuan didn''t lack soul fragments, thinking that he might find some traces in soul cultivation. over thinking. Hearing her tone, Dongling Xuan smiled faintly, "Don''t be disappointed." It should have been a long time since his soul fragments were missing. Since he can find them back little by little, they must be able to find them all. Now he has recovered a lot, at least his heartbeat has returned to normal, and the other ones must be able to recover slowly. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "But these are only for cultivation." After reading it, there is nothing to remember, there is no introduction to this world? "The distribution of forces, or go out to listen, think about the records between these forces, it is not credible." Who wouldn''t add a few strokes to his own power? Such a record is not true. It''s better to go out and listen by yourself instead of watching. Although what you see with your ears and eyes may not be completely true, it is worse than reading what others have written here. "That''s right." Xiao Muling nodded, and didn''t force anything anymore. "Oh, there is also the aspect of''head hunting''." Xiao Muling took another booklet. "Probably put everyone in a secret realm and look for the four most important things in the secret realm. After a year, if anyone can find all these four things and live, it will be a head hunter and be named Cang Lingzhu." Cang Lingzhu? What the hell? She has heard of Cangling Country. Although Xiao Muling was complaining, she was quite curious about this Cang Lingzhu. Put people in for a year, just to find four things, and then mark them on a pillar. In this way, this pillar should be very important to the upper bound. Cangling. Cang Ling. Could there be such a coincidence? "What is Cang Lingzhu?" Dongling Xuan broke out such a sentence. Xiao Muling looked into the space, "You instinctively complain, it''s a bit...wonderful." As far as Donglingxuan was concerned, he must have known Cang Lingzhu before, and he was very dismissive of this thing. Maybe you still hate this thing, otherwise, how could you be so emotional when you hear this name without remembering it? The words that blurted out made Dongling Xuan stunned for a while. After returning to his senses, he looked serious, "Let''s go to the Cang Lingzhu to have a look." Maybe, I can find something. "Ok" Chapter 1366: So humane? The enchantment power enveloped around opened up, and Xiao Muling walked out. This was the first time she had stepped out of this place in more than half a year. The scenery between heaven and earth came into view, and Xiao Muling watched the houses floating in the air in front of them, just like Ouyang Rui''s. There is no one living in the mountains and rivers. Qin Chuan walked over with a light cough, "In the upper realm, people with strength will not live on the ground. They will choose a place with strong spiritual energy to live in the sky, and those with no strength will live on the ground." The spiritual energy in the sky is stronger, and cultivation is naturally more convenient. Xiao Muling glanced at him and nodded in response: "Oh." It turned out to be so. I thought Ouyang Rui was strong enough to be able to live in this floating sky. It turned out to be just a normal state. If you have the strength, you can live on it. Ouyang Rui nodded in satisfaction when he saw that Qin Chuan would explain this to Xiao Muling. "That''s it, if you take her into the secret realm, you also have to tell her the rules." It''s a bit useful to raise him for so long. "Yes." Qin Chuan answered honestly. Xiao Muling scanned the two of them, and she said why Qin Chuan suddenly explained this to her, because Ouyang Rui had an explanation. Ouyang Rui walked to Xiao Muling''s side and said with a playful smile: "Mu Mu, although you are participating in a headhunter for the first time, I still hope you can win." There is only one position for the head hunter, and she can stand out from the head hunter, and her position in the upper bound will not be low in the future. She was brought out by her Ouyang Rui, as long as her position is not low, she can sit on a higher position! Otherwise, why did she bring Xiao Muling here? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows without hiding, "I am also very interested in Cang Lingzhu." In front of Ouyang Rui, she can express what she wants more frankly, so that she can be more at ease, making her feel that she is in control of everything. "So you want to go to the Cang Ling Zhu?" Ouyang Rui was pleasantly surprised, thought about it, and nodded in satisfaction, "That''s right, if you become a headhunter, you can take the Cang Ling Zhu. From then on, you are from the upper world. In the upper realm, not everyone can go to the Cang Ling Zhu. In the upper realm, Cang Lingzhu is only the foundation, some things that are necessary but not indispensable. For those who came up from the lower realm, the Cang Ling Zhu was very, very important. To truly become a person in the upper realm, he had to go to the Cang Ling Zhu first. After being on the Cang Ling Zhu, he is truly a person from the upper realm, and no one can deny this anymore! Xiao Muling heard Ouyang Rui say this, and knew that Cang Lingzhu was so important to those people. It''s important, anyway, she just wants to see what it is, and the name is not on the pillar, she has no interest at all. Where, strength has the final say. She is strong enough, even if her name is not on that pillar, people in the upper realm have to retreat three feet when she sees her! Ouyang Rui raised his hand, and a deep circle appeared in the air in front of him. The circle was deep, as if the low end could not be seen. "Go in, and ask Qin Chuan if you have anything." Once inside, the competition will begin. Qin Chuan glanced at Xiao Muling, then flew into the circle, and his figure was quickly swallowed and disappeared without a trace. Xiao Muling glanced at Ouyang Rui, and then walked over in no hurry. What kind of competition in this upper realm, there is no need to announce the rules, nor does it require everyone to get together and open the door to enter? Walking into the circle, there was a sudden suction in front, Xiao Muling did not panic, but stabilized her body. At this moment, there was darkness before my eyes. In the darkness, she could feel herself falling continuously. Suddenly, the sound of wind blowing leaves rang in her ears. Xiao Muling looked around. Although she could not see clearly, she probably already knew where it was. The light shone from the front, and Xiao Muling finally saw the scenery below her feet clearly. really. It''s the woods. It should be said that the primeval forest is more accurate. Xiao Muling landed steadily, and Qin Chuan was right in front, seemingly waiting for her. Qin Chuan is very abnormal today, but all of his abnormalities should be what Ouyang Rui promised him and what benefits he got. Qin Chuan snorted coldly when he saw Xiao Muling "coming late". "Obviously so weak, I don''t know why the chief secretary deliberately opened the secret realm channel by himself and sent you in alone." Just such a person, where do you need to do this! For her, the chief secretary really did too many things that were impossible before. Hearing his muttering, Xiao Muling understood. It is not that this world is a competition, there is no need to gather together, and there is no need to go to a unified entrance. It''s just that Ouyang Rui didn''t let her do this. With a sneer in his eyes, Xiao Muling said disapprovingly: "She wasn''t for me, she was afraid that I would run away." Ouyang Rui was still afraid of her. Worried that she would escape when she found a chance to escape on the way to the unified entrance, so she specially opened a separate entrance for her at the door of the house. In Qin Chuan''s eyes, Ouyang Rui was very kind to her, and specially arranged an entrance for her to make it easier for her to come in. "What do you mean? You can run?" Qin Chuan was puzzled. Xiao Muling was silent. Seeing her not speaking, Qin Chuan withdrew his gaze and pointed to the front, "Everyone is there, let''s go over." They were sent in alone, which would be more difficult. Xiao Muling looked in the direction Qin Chuan was pointing, and the densely-covered trees became sparse in a flash, and it seemed that other people could be seen faintly. This secret realm is so humane? Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. This upper realm is indeed different from Zhaoling Continent. They walked over, and soon saw a team of hundreds of people on a flat grass, led by a thin man. Although the man was skinny, his whole body was full of strong power. Standing there, he was as tough as a pine and cypress! And his hands... If he hits with a punch, few people should be able to withstand the punch. Xiao Muling would notice his hands first, because most of the power in him seemed to be gathered in his hands. Wherever the cultivator is the strongest, the power in that place will become tyrannical. The person in front of him... is these iron fists. When Qin Chuan saw the man, he immediately bent over and said, "The lawsuit is in charge." Shangguan Hao glanced at Qin Chuan, his gaze finally fell on Xiao Muling, "Your Chief Secretary Ouyang has become less and less aware of the rules!" Qin Chuan''s forehead slid down the black line and dared not answer. How should he answer such a thing? In any case, it will offend people, it is better not to say. Qin Chuan didn''t speak anymore, and Xiao Muling certainly wouldn''t say that she had just come here to be a strong one. If the other party is their leader this time and blows him up, then he still doesn''t know how to punish her. She wanted to go to Cang Lingzhu quietly, by the way, leave Ouyang Rui, if she finds a chance to kill her, of course it would be better. Shangguan Hao saw that they didn''t speak, and turned back his gaze contemptuously. They still know the rules. "Return to the team." "Yes." Qin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. They looked up, a pair of unfriendly eyes were staring at them, and the murderous look in the eyes seemed to tear them apart! Chapter 1367: Compete for the first! Xiao Muling saw the eyes of these people and looked towards Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan looked at them expressionlessly, his expression still a bit arrogant, a bit of the shadow of Ouyang Rui when he was arrogant. Although these people may look at themselves and Qin Chuan, dissatisfied to the extreme, and want to tear them up, but they didn''t really rush forward. dissatisfied? Their dissatisfaction came from the fact that she and Qin Chuan came in from a separate entrance? "Since everyone has arrived, I won''t say much about the rules. You all know what to do. Since you enter the secret realm, the fight has already begun, regardless of life or death!" After Shangguan Hao finished speaking, he glanced at Xiao Muling thoughtfully, and disappeared in front of them. Seeing Shangguanhao''s meaningful eyes, Xiao Muling immediately felt the murderous intent coming straight from the side. "run!" Qin Chuan''s voice sounded, and Xiao Muling ran out without even thinking about what was going on. These people can be sent here, the strength can be imagined! Although Qin Chuan is very strong, they are no worse than Qin Chuan! Xiao Muling has never fought with Qin Chuan, not sure if he is Qin Chuan''s opponent, but even if it is Qin Chuan''s opponent, the more than one hundred fruit "Qin Chuan", how to fight this? The sound of footsteps behind was violent, and Xiao Muling buried her head and ran forward. She really never thought that the first thing she did when she left Ouyang Rui''s sight was to run away! Xiao Muling knew that the people behind were going to kill her, but didn''t know why they wanted to kill her? Qin Chuan was very fast, always keeping a distance from the people behind, and gradually, the people chasing them were also thrown far away. Determined that they had been thrown away, Qin Chuan still did not dare to relax and ran forward. As he ran, Qin Chuan suddenly thought of something and immediately looked aside. "You are still there!" He was shocked when he saw Xiao Muling. She was able to follow his speed! "Think I was killed?" It was not so easy to kill her. At this moment, there was movement in front of him, and Xiao Muling immediately stopped. "They are coming around." There are people in front and behind, so running like this is no good. Qin Chuan pursed the corner of his mouth, "You are really a trouble." After complaining, he retreated to the side. "We can only avoid it now. After all, there are only two of us, and there are hundreds of them." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and murmured in her heart: Do you want him to talk about this kind of thing? They walked into the depths of the dense forest, all around it was dim, and they couldn''t see the other side clearly when they stood in front of each other. Outside the dense forest, people on both sides came at the same time, and they were all taken aback when they saw each other. "Didn''t you see anyone?" "no." "It must be nearby, hurry up and look for it." "Um." As a result, the two groups of people went in different directions again, but fortunately they did not look here. Qin Chuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them really leaving. "I tell you, you should be careful when you see them. The so-called headhunting is not the key to finding those four things. The key is to seize the house. Everyone will start from the weak. You are now recognized as the weakest. " Not only weak, but also special. Come in from a separate entrance, can this not be targeted! Xiao Muling is speechless, she looks so weak? "That is to say, this team is not fixed. Although there are two groups of people now, they will soon become more teams. In the end, the teams will fight?" "In the fight, there will be the strongest person. The strongest talent is the head hunter, but this is not the end, but the beginning. At that time, the real head hunting is. This secret realm is not as peaceful as they see it. It''s calm now, because this number one hasn''t come out yet. When the number one appears, the situation will become different. Xiao Muling was quite speechless. She thought what the headhunting was for, and the result was the hunt for the first place. It is not the hunting of more than a hundred people, but the hunting of the secret realm! "It can be said that those four things are the keys to leave. If you want to go to the Cang Lingzhu, you will have to get the head hunter and the four keys, and none of them are indispensable." With that said, Qin Chuan walked out. I really don''t know why Ouyang Chief Secretary sent such a person in. Xiao Muling nodded clearly. It''s also quite complicated. "Then how do you know who is number one?" Xiao Muling asked. She doesn''t know anything now, of course she has to ask clearly, if she doesn''t understand, ask, there is nothing to be ashamed of. If you don''t ask clearly, what you lose is fate! Qin Chuan threw a bracelet, and Xiao Muling took it. "You enter the bracelet, the bracelet will be activated, do you see the nine beads on it? They are connected together, as long as you start to become stronger, it will slowly turn red until the middle one is Light up. Everyone has such a bead in their hands, but every time only the largest bead in one''s hand is lit. As long as this bead is lit, other people will feel it, find that person, and if there is someone alive, kill the strongest person to become the strongest. If it is defeated, the bead will not change. " Qin Chuan''s expression was gloomy, "I really don''t know what the chief secretary asked you to do." She didn''t know anything, she didn''t understand any rules, and she ran here. These things need him to tell her before she knows what they are and what their effects are. But the chief secretary is full of confidence and thinks she can get the first place! "Take first place." Xiao Muling looked at the bracelet, his power running into the beads. After the power was input into the beads, the first bead crossed a ray of light, and a tiny red thread could be seen on it. The red silk quickly connected eight beads, but the beads did not turn red. Even if she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it at all, and to outsiders, her beads hadn''t changed at all. Qin Chuan sighed heavily when seeing her beads, and stretched out his hand. "I have five red beads, and the sixth one is going to be red soon. You don''t have any red one, still want to be the number one?" The beads can sense their strength. The stronger the beads, the faster they will become red. Those who are not red will become red as long as they defeat their opponents. No matter how poor she is, at least a bead can be red, right? The result is this kind of transparent crystal, no color can be seen! "Then you get first." Xiao Muling said casually, putting the thing on his wrist. It''s pretty pretty. Just like the white jade bracelets, each one is crystal clear. "You don''t need to say it!" He will definitely take first place. Xiao Muling looked at Qin Chuan with a smile, "You don''t actually need to tell me the rules so clearly. If I die, no one will fight with you." He said the rules very clearly, as before, and he also said very clearly what he said, although his tone and attitude were not very good each time. Also just now, he didn''t push her out, and ran away alone. "Heh! I don''t know how to do despicable things!" He disdains to do that kind of thing! To defeat people, that is to be honest, and what do you use those hands and feet to do? "Then your number one position is not guaranteed." Since she is going to Cang Lingzhu, of course she has to fight. "just you?" "Do not believe?" Qin Chuan took a deep breath, "People must have self-knowledge!" "What if I get first?" "I kneel down and call you the eldest brother!" Just her? hehe! Chapter 1368: One move in seconds! Xiao Muling raised his hand, "Don''t, I don''t want to have any relationship between us, so that when I kill you, I will be more decisive." Brother doesn''t need it, they are not familiar with it. Qin Chuan squinted at Xiao Muling, "That''s right, it''s best not to have any relationship between us." Once you have a relationship, you will live and die, and you will have concerns. "In this case, I will go here, you go there, and walk separately. If you die, I won''t collect the body for you, at most I will help you tell Chief Ouyang." As he said, Qin Chuan strode in the direction he had just pointed. Xiao Muling watched him walk away, retracted his gaze, and walked in another direction. Of course, she would definitely not go in the direction he pointed. Not only did he not go in the direction Qin Chuan had taken, but Xiao Muling also walked in the direction where the crowd had just walked away. The place where they walked will not be close for the time being, and she walked like this is relatively safe. "Mu Mu, I have a way. Neither will be the first to be hunted, and in the end we can also go to Cang Lingzhu." Dongling Xuan''s voice came out of space. Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and said jokingly: "Find someone to make him number one. When he is finally killed, the number one is ours?" Jifeng and Beastmaster were directly choked. Simple, straightforward and rude! They like! Tang Lingyan nodded, "Good idea." Actually it''s almost the same, she''s fine too. "The premise is that the other party listens to you." The method is good, but there are too many premises. "So?" She also felt that this uncontrollable factor was too much. When Qin Chuan said that, her first reaction was to find someone to be a beast hunter. After thinking about it, she would understand that this was only a way, not the best way. But since Dongling Xuan asked her, she just said casually. "Let''s find the four things first, and wait until the headhunter appears and kill him. The first is ours." Isn''t this condition that to become number one, to find four things, to find an exit, and to go to Cang Lingzhu? Although I haven''t said the point of finding an exit, I have to leave before going to Cang Lingzhu. In this hunt, it is not enough to have two conditions, in fact three conditions are required. "I''ve already thought about this." It''s for sure to find those four things first. According to what Qin Chuan said, every time they might wait to find out who is the first, they would look for those four things, so that the danger would not double. Even if someone wants to find four things first, and is not thinking about fighting for the first place, they might eventually make wedding dresses for others. This kind of thing is called buy one get one free. I don''t want to talk about it, and I also give away the equipment I have worked so hard to find, which is even worse. Four things can be found first, but... "I can handle the exit." Dongling Xuan said again, as if he knew what she was thinking. After seeing that person use it once, he already knows how to open the exit. Just wait for the four things to get in hand and the position of the hunter head to come out, and they can go out after opening the secret realm. This is not a difficult task. "Then it will be easy." If you can find the most important exit, why should you worry about other things? "Just know you are thinking about this." "Tacit understanding." The least easy to find exit has been easily solved, what else can''t be solved? There was a movement in front, Xiao Muling immediately looked at it, the figure was shaking among the trees, she opened her hand, and the golden long sword appeared in her hand. Staring at the hurriedly escaping figure in the woods, Lengshuang flashed across her eyes. The next moment, she appeared in front of the man. When the other party saw her suddenly appear, there was light in his eyes, and then a very wretched smile appeared. Everyone was looking for her, everyone said they wanted to kill her first! A rookie who was sent in temporarily wanted to compete with them for the number one position! what! I heard that she was brought back from the lower realm by the chief Ouyang, and the people in the lower realm wanted to fight with them! Is she worthy? ! "go to hell!" The ants in the lower realm are only worthy of being stepped on by them. When will they be able to keep pace with them! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, the golden long sword turned in her hand, and she flashed in front of the man like lightning, and then the sound of sharp blade piercing flesh and blood sounded in the woods! The smell of blood spread and drifted into his breath, Xiao Muling coldly pulled out the sword in his hand. In the woods, the man fell down with a look of disbelief. He was killed by a single move! Looking at the golden long sword in his hand, with the heavy dragon energy wrapped on it, I knew at a glance that it was definitely the handwriting of the Golden Dragon. The corner of his mouth hooked, Xiao Muling let go, and the golden long sword turned into streamer, disappearing between the fingers. Use dragon energy to pour the Deity Extinction Sword so that Desire Extinction Sword has a short-term entity, which can be used as a sharp weapon for harvesting! Although the time is not long, the power of the sword is greater than before. In general, Xiao Muling is very satisfied. Seeing her getting stronger, Tanglin''s eyes flashed a faint smile, but he was a little worried, "Does it hurt?" He has forgotten. In fact, he has found out that the reason why her body is always split is because this body is too weak to bear the power brought by the rebellious body. So far, there is no way to find a way to heal the body, but it doesn''t mean there is no cure. Will find a way! Xiao Muling took the pill and said, "After taking the pill, it will be fine. Don''t worry, you can hold it for the time being." With that, she glanced at the person at her feet. "Do you think he has any useful things on his body?" After searching through his mental power, Xiao Muling''s goal soon fell on the jade pendant worn on his waist. It really does. She squatted down, took away the jade pendant from that person, and used her mental power to forcibly erase the mark on it. Without the mark, this thing does not belong to him, anyone can open it. Storage space. There are all in the Zhaoling Continent, and of course there are some upper realms, and it will only be better than the Zhaoling Continent. The spiritual power penetrated into the storage space, and there were some pills, some spiritual tactics, and other things commonly used by cultivators, as well as weapons, spiritual weapons... Although there are so many things that everyone covets to put them on Zhaoling Continent, Xiao Muling is very calm. Compared with those in the space, these are also mediocre, and they don''t arouse much interest in her. "Stop talks?" Xiao Muling took out a book and looked at the words on the cover. Opening the first page, Xiao Muling took a look, "As we all know, the upper realm is the place where gods are nurtured, so you can respect the spirit." ha? Doesnt the Upper Realm not believe in God? Thats why its called a narrative? Xiao Muling''s forehead slipped down the black line, and then she opened the second page. "It is rumored that the lower realm of Yan Bing fell in love with his contract beast, and since then he has fallen from the upper realm." "Rui Bing?" The name was familiar. She remembered... There seems to be a stubborn ice in the Summoning Domain, is it the same person? Suddenly, Arrow Feather passed through the dense forest, and there was a rapid sound in the air! Xiao Muling raised her eyes, and the power of space instantly wrapped her body! "Boom" Arrow feathers plunged into the ground, and the earth exploded ten feet wide! Chapter 1369: Want to try With a radius of ten meters, the vegetation is destroyed, the towering ancient trees are broken, and they are swept away violently! A strong wave of power swept across, like a turbulent sea above the sea, flew towards Xiao Muling, and was about to swallow her! Xiao Muling stood there calmly, and the stormy waves swallowed in an overwhelming manner. She raised her hand, and the barrier immediately opened in front of her! "Boom!" The violent impact spread in the mountains and forests, and the vigorous wind swept past, rolling up her dress and blue silk! Xiao Muling kept the enchantment from being broken, standing still in place. The wind whizzed past, and the figure in the air saw that the place where Xiao Muling was standing was intact. She didn''t even scratch her skin, and pulled away the bow and arrow in her hand again! The afterimage flashed by, flashed across the air in a blink of an eye, and walked in front of the person pulling the bow and arrow. The giant wolf flew off and bit it directly at her neck! The woman saw the giant beast''s figure, her eyes were shocked, and then she calmed down. The summoning array appeared under the feet, and the behemoth suddenly flew out from behind the woman, coming in toward Jifeng! Sudden! A bit disappeared in the air, and the behemoth that flew over rushed into the air. The woman immediately looked down, and there was only a hideous big hole on the ground, as well as countless small potholes and messes around. As for people, I didn''t know where they went. "Let her run away." The woman grinned her teeth, her eyes flashing killing intent. After finally finding someone, she still let her run away first. "But you can''t run away!" The family members asked her to kill the people brought by Ouyang from the lower realms, then this person must die! I heard that many people wanted to kill her. She can escape from her own hands, and she can never escape from others! After a heavy grunt, the woman turned and left. The moment she turned and left, the summoned beast immediately disappeared in the air. After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Muling walked out of the space, looked at the calm sky, and shrugged. "Master, the other party... is better than you." Jifeng wanted to say it tactfully, thinking about that set of things that didn''t need to be used on Xiao Muling, so he said it bluntly. Xiao Muling glanced at the person who was blown into pieces on the ground, and said casually, "Isn''t he better than me." It''s still dead. Jifeng coughed slightly, "Her summoned beast is stronger than me and the Beastmaster." It is this. In the upper realm, it seems that everyone has a summoned beast. Originally, the master in Zhaoling Continent still had this advantage, but now it seems... Xiao Muling nodded, "Look for a monster." contract. "That''s what I meant." Jifeng sighed. Although I don''t want to admit it, after a short confrontation just now, it feels that the opponent is unusual. If this person only belongs to the middle power in the upper realm, what is the stronger one? The owner can summon the nine-tailed spirit fox, but he can''t just use it to be the nine-tailed spirit fox. The beast emperor lacks soul fragments, and the situation is not so good. "I will remember." Xiao Muling nodded. "During this time, the Beastmaster and I will retreat, and when the master leaves this secret realm, we will be released. We will go out and practice, and we will definitely become stronger!" They should protect the master, not let the master be distracted to protect them. "Just think clearly." After Xiao Muling said this, he had already walked out of the woods. Leave as early as possible. Just squatted there for a while, read two pages of miscellaneous talk, and waited for two people to come. This secret realm was not an ordinary danger. "Mu Mu, we want to try." Donglingxuan''s voice suddenly came. The second person is a bit strange. Xiao Muling''s eyes changed slightly, and she replied, "Yeah." "Try?" Beastmaster was curious. try what? "At that time you will know." Xiao Muling said, taking out the things Ouyang Rui had given her from the storage space. The booklet was written about this secret realm, as well as pictures of the four things they were looking for. Beastmaster pouted his lips, it was going to shut up, how could I know? Forget it, the two of them are in a tacit understanding, and other beasts can''t get in either. "Let''s go." Jifeng reminded. "Got it, long-winded." While talking, Jifeng and the Beastmaster walked towards the deep forest in front. The orcs become stronger, and the fighting speed is the fastest. If there is no fighting, they will find a place to consolidate their money. Making yourself stronger and more powerful is also part of becoming stronger. This world is different from the previous ones, but is a bit similar to the Beastland, then they can''t relax their vigilance, they must become stronger! Tanglin lay languidly on the grass and yawned. "The news that you were brought to the upper realm by Ouyang Rui... is no longer a secret." On this continent that has not had time to understand, Mu Mu faces twofold dangers. People in the upper realm wanted to kill her because she came from the lower realm. In their opinion, people in the lower realm were inherently weak and shouldn''t enter the upper realm. So the reason they want to kill her is just to let the "ant" get the ending it deserves. As for the second danger, the people from Yuanyuan Continent spread the news and let those who came from Yuanyuan Continent chase and kill her! Xiao''s prostitute! Enough to make them jealous, make their souls tremble! "I will try it." Xiao Muling said solemnly. Xiao Muling knew what Donglingcuan meant, and even if he didn''t say it, she could feel it and think of it. For the two people just now, if the first one is from the upper realm, then the second... Although not so sure, but always sure! "Yeah." Dongling Xuan replied, then paused and said, "Be careful." "You must call me." When faced with danger, she couldn''t help but call. Xiao Muling thought for a while, "I will try my best." Although Tanglin is in space, I don''t know why. If it wants to restore such a large body, she needs to be summoned. As long as he lay in her space, it would be that big to jump out of the space. The most troublesome thing is... she can summon Jifeng and Beastmaster as she wants, even Yaoyao summons it casually, and they can appear with a single thought. Tanglinxuan is completely different. She hasn''t even figured out how to really summon Donglingxuan. Thinking about the previous few times, she summoned Tanglinxuan under the condition of excessive blood loss, and the summoning formation that summoned Donglinxuan was made of blood every time. Could it be... Have a chance to try! Xiao Muling nodded heavily. Lifting her eyes and looking around, she found that she had entered another forest. This forest wood element was very spiritual. "This first thing is about wood attributes. I have explored the entire secret realm with spiritual power. Only this place has the strongest spiritual power of the wood element." Xiao Muling looked at the booklet in her hand, thoughtfully. The first thing is not too special, it looks like a black iron stone, square, and still dark. Tanglinxuan was about to speak, and suddenly his eyes were sharp! At the same time, Xiao Muling quickly looked in one direction outside the space, her eyes sharp like two sharp blades. "Who! Come out!" Chapter 1370: Fatal moves! The person behind the tree walked out and looked at Xiao Muling, scanning her for a few times. "You, are the little girl Ouyang Rui brought back from Zhaoling Continent?" The man said the four words "Zhaoling Continent" accurately. Xiao Muling watched him vigilantly, raised her hand behind her, and her strength gathered. At this moment, her whole body was on guard. "If I said no, you wouldn''t believe it." Xiao Muling''s tone was still calm. The man chuckled and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, even if you are not, I will still kill you. Here, killing one person will only be good." It''s better to kill the wrong one than to let it go! Xiao Muling knew that she had to leave here quickly. Although the person in front of him didn''t do anything, from the perspective of his aura, his strength was extraordinary, and he was definitely not the group of people in Zhaoling Continent, let alone Longzun. Comparable, it should be Cang Su''s type, but he should be weaker than Cang Su. So at least, before attracting more people, either find a chance to kill him, or escape first. She prefers the former! Escape is not a way, it is better to complete it once and for all! "Is it right? It doesn''t matter." The man raised his hand, and the spear appeared in his hand. He was like a **** of war, staring at Xiao Muling, his eyes swept across her neck. At that moment, his eyes were bloodthirsty! Xiao Muling saw his gaze and felt the murderous aura, sounding into the space. "Dangling Xuan, it looks like you don''t need to try." They just said to try, just to try to see if there is someone on Zhaoling Continent who wants to kill her in this secret realm. Whether the woman who just wanted to kill her was what she thought, now that I see this man, I don''t need to think about it, let alone try. The result couldn''t be more obvious. "Yeah." Dongling''s eyes colded. "Kill it." If you don''t kill him, he will catch up. Kill, save much trouble. "That''s what I meant." They all thought the same. Dongling Xuan smiled lightly: "Maybe this is a tacit understanding." A smile flashed across Xiao Muling''s eyes, and suddenly the person in front flashed in front of him. Xiao Muling immediately raised his hand and directly blocked this lightning-like attack! When the man saw Xiao Muling blocking his attack, his eyes were stunned. "Thunder Element?" Xiao Muling smiled faintly, feeling the power of the Thunder Element and his speed. Thunder system, just such a little speed? "Too slow." Xiao Muling shook his head in disgust. Seeing him suddenly rushing over, Xiao Muling thought it was very fast, but it was so easy to be blocked, which is nothing compared to those in the Burning Heaven Destroying Array. "What are you talking about?" The man''s face sank, and the spear was forcibly suppressed. Xiao Muling snorted coldly when he met his gaze, and the golden light suddenly unfolded! The sharp light fell and slashed head-on. The man''s eyes flashed shock, and he immediately backed away. After half a step, the golden light disappeared, and there was no sword edge. The man was stunned. Deceived! Not a weapon! He grinds his teeth, "There are so many tricks!" I thought this would fool him! Lifting the spear, the man attacked again! The golden light in Xiao Muling''s hand turned, and the power of the golden element was exerted to its extreme. At this moment, a dragon shadow flew out of the golden light! "Dragon!" When the man saw that dragon shadow, he felt a little bit in his heart. No, it''s not a dragon! Long Ying disappeared suddenly, it was not true at all! "Don''t play around with me!" The man was played twice, angrily. He said that in this world, the dragon clan has long since disappeared, and it is impossible to reappear, and he heard that Xiao Muling''s summoned beast is the nine-tailed spirit fox. Suddenly the dragon appeared, and he was shocked for a long time! Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the play of the little girl! Since reaching the upper bound, no one has been able to tease him! Little girl! With some gadgets in hand, teasing him like that! She can rely on these little tricks, she has no abilities at all! Up to now, she has not summoned the nine-tailed spirit fox, so he would not give her the opportunity to summon the nine-tailed spirit fox! "Boom!" Thunder and lightning in the sky! This world is occupied by thunder and lightning, which is even more exaggerated than the thunder and lightning encountered in the Lingxu ancient tomb that day! Xiao Muling watched him raise his hand and could call lightning. This speed was much faster than that of Zhaoling Continent. She had never seen anyone in Zhaoling Continent that summon lightning like this. The vitality was opened, and in an instant, all the trees in the mountains were dancing! The man saw Xiao Muling condensing wood power at the same time, his tone was deep, "Dual spiritual power!" She turned out to be a dual system! The summoner is nothing more than a dual element! Both of these spiritual powers are surprisingly strong! She obviously looks like a little girl who doesn''t work well, why is it so difficult to deal with? Xiao Muling opened his hands, all the vines and trees spread up, covering the top of their heads. "Boom" The thunder and lightning smashed down, falling on the protective shield of Fujiki, and the power of thunder and lightning was completely blocked! The man knew that this trick would not work, and attacked Xiao Muling! The spear was aimed at Xiao Muling and slashed heavily! Xiao Muling condensed the golden long sword in his hand, raised his hand and chopped it over! "Boom!" "Qiang" Under the impact of power, the sound of collision alarmed all parties! Xiao Muling stared at the people a few steps away, and felt the rolling power in him, she smiled. "It''s just that." The sword''s edge turned, instantly splitting the power of thunder and lightning in half! what! ? The man was shocked to see his condensed power being split, his eyes almost popped out! This is impossible! "Just like you, you can''t even compare to a skeletal blood man in the bloodthirsty realm." Xiao Muling snorted coldly, bullying closer! The blade cut through, and the air split in two instantly! If the man didn''t retreat quickly, he might have been cut into two with the air! How did her attack suddenly become faster! The man felt that Xiao Muling''s attack speed had more than doubled, and he avoided again! It''s just how Xiao Muling would give him a chance to escape, a sword fell, and the force quickly fell! There was a blood stain on the man''s chest immediately! He couldn''t avoid this sword! Why is she so weird! Thats not what the messenger said! Obviously she said that she didn''t even break through the gods of Zhaoling Continent. She could kill Dragon Venerable only because of the nine-tailed spirit fox. As long as she didn''t summon the nine-tailed spirit fox, anyone could kill her! But what is going on now? She is really the Xiao''s prostitute named in the letter, what is Xiao Muling''s name? How can people from Zhaoling Continent have such strength! "You are not Xiao Muling!" He was slashed by Xiao Muling, and his first reaction was to deny Xiao Muling''s identity. Xiao Muling smiled, a bit bloodthirsty in his eyes. "Is it important? Isn''t the most important thing now, isn''t you dying under my sword!" As he spoke, Xiao Muling attacked! He is not that strong either! People in the upper realm are nothing more than that! Murderous intent appeared in the eyes, and the cold light sword shadow bloomed in the air! Fatal moves! Chapter 1371: got it! After Xiao Muling launched the offensive, the opponent never attacked again. It has always been a defense, and it has always been a very embarrassing defense! Seeing the fierce attack of the woman in front of him, he became more and more questioning that she was not the Xiao family''s daughter. How can the summoners of Soul Summoning Continent have such a strong offensive power? They have always only relied on summoned beasts, never practiced themselves to consolidate their own strength. They had no idea that the summoner was really strong in summoning, but if they were not strong, they would be a fatal weakness! In the battle, if the opponent is also a summoner, and the warcraft battle, then the battle of the summoner becomes the key to victory. The Summoning Continent never cared about this kind of problem, it was because they didn''t have a few summoners, and one faction could have three or five summoners, which was unprecedented. Although the situation of Yuanyuan Continent is much better than that of Lingling Continent, it is almost the same in further research. He was still thinking about this during the battle, Xiao Muling Jianfeng pierced through from the front, he quickly gathered the defensive block in front, and stopped the piercing Jianfeng! Sword Qi swept over, and his face was instantly cracked! The man took a breath, glanced at the wound on his face, just at this moment "Boom!" All his defenses are broken! what! ? The man looked forward in shock, and the sword edge slashed down! This time, he had no chance to block it! The golden light slashed down in front of him, and the dragon shadow within the golden long sword flew out again, and hit him along with the blade! At that moment, he heard the dragon yin breaking through the sky! It''s the dragon! The man opened his mouth, shocked, but his body could no longer move. This sword struck his head! At the moment Jianfeng fell, his head split in half, and Longyin was the last voice he heard! Xiao Muling stood indifferently in the air, looked at the falling body, and snorted coldly. In the battle with her, I dared to flash the gods and think about messy things! Tang Lingxuan was very nervous in the space. Seeing that the other party was completely defeated, he heaved a sigh of relief and sat back again. "Don''t worry, it''s the same for the other party." Xiao Muling said arrogantly. Compared to Cang Su, it was far worse. Once you have encountered stronger ones, these are nothing. Seeing her dazzling and dazzling appearance, Tanglin laughed dumbly and nodded in response: "Yeah." The person just now is indeed not as good as Cang Su, so there is nothing to worry about. "There are a lot of people who want to kill you. This person should belong to the Yun family." It can be seen from the move that even if he has been in the upper realm for many years, what he has learned from an early age will become a habit at some point. He just accidentally used the Yun Family''s stunts. "The Yun Family?" Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "Summon the four families to take away the stone statue." She finally got the things in her hands, but in the end they took them away. "If you like it, you can get it back next time." It wasn''t anything special. Xiao Muling walked forward and fell into a forest. "Let''s talk about it when I meet the Four Summoners." When I meet the Four Summoners, they will definitely take out these four stone statues. As long as they dare to take it out, she can finally make this thing her own! The four ancient stone statues are still powerful, no matter where they are placed in the future, they can prevent a lot of trouble. "There will be a chance." Summoning the four families, and didn''t want Mu Mu to live at all. As for Mu Mu, she probably wouldn''t want them to live in peace. After all, there is still a blood feud there. The homicide is for Xiao Canglan, and Mu Mu will definitely repay it. "My next goal is Poyuntian." This order is not so fixed. If there is such a good opportunity to meet the Summoning Four, and to make the Summoning Four disappear, she will definitely do so. Summon the four families, and then bring back what they had taken. "The strength of Po Yuntian is above Cang Su. Before we can meet him, we''d better find a way to solve the contrarian body." If you don''t find it first, it will be troublesome to match up. "Yeah." She knew. "Luo Xuanshuang is still in Poyuntian retreat, right?" Xiao Muling said, licking his lips, eyes filled with fierce light. Tanglin frowned, "Do you care about him very much?" Since a long time ago, Mu Mu hadn''t paid much attention to Luo Xuanshuang. "Can you not care? I always remember his sword." That sword killed Xiao Muling and brought her here. "Yijian?" Why didn''t he know this? Xiao Muling frowned, "I never told you that Luo Xuanshuang stabbed me directly because he heard Xiao Liangxiao say, "I like him"?" "Do you like him?" Dongling Xuan grasped the point. He returned to Cangling Country, why didn''t he hear about it? Xiao Muling sighed up to the sky, "I didn''t like him, Xiao Liangxiao said that on purpose, just to let Luo Xuanshuang kill me and solve a big problem for her." Xiao Liangxiao certainly didn''t dare to kill her. Of course, she could only kill people with the knife. Although the matter has passed for a long time, it is impossible for her to forget it before the account is settled. Luo Xuanshuang fell into her hands, she must cut him a thousand times! "I know." Dongling Xuan smiled again. Xiao Muling chuckled. "Since he stabbed you, of course we must get it back." Luo Xuanshuang! If I knew I would meet him in Poyuntian, I killed him directly! "I remember you should know about this?" Why did you listen to his tone as if it were the first time you heard about it? "I only know that you want to kill Luo Xuanshuang, but I don''t know the reason. Although Yun Ming asked about it, I didn''t hear it at the time." Xiao Muling:... He is quite righteous and confident. The power of the Wood of Vitality surrounded Xiao Muling, and as she continued to move forward, the power of the wood element in the forest continued to increase. At this moment, the faint green light in front was lit, and Xiao Muling immediately walked over. That''s it! Seeing the green light under the towering tree in front of him, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile, she raised her hand, and the power of the wood element gathered in her hand. Suddenly, a little green light in front shook violently and happily! "Rumble~" Among the exquisite and gorgeous buildings, the bronze shards placed on the shelf trembled, and the people guarding it saw its shaking and immediately got up. "Found it?" The man saw the bronze fragments beating, his brows knotted. How could I find it so quickly! Headhunting has just begun! ? "Go and ask, does the headhunting enter the second link." The headhunting has been selected, and they started looking for those four things? The people outside walked to the door and said blankly: "Sigong Chief Secretary, the headhunting has just begun. It used to take three months to determine the headhunting at the earliest." For the next nine months, they were looking for those four things. Of course, there will also be found in advance and come out in advance. Sikongjian looked at the bronze shard again, the violent fluctuation was calm, his jaw almost dislocated in shock! "got it!" Chapter 1372: Much Looking at the bronze shards in his hand, but the size of a thumb, Xiao Muling looked at it and threw it into the space. "Look, what is this?" Although it has a wood element, it is also the strongest thing here, but they have spent so much time and effort just for this kind of fragment? Xiao Muling would think so. It was because this fragment had a stronger breath of wood, and it still had a breath of strength from ancient times, and there was nothing special about it. Just follow the iron pieces you can find, there is not much difference. Perhaps the biggest difference between the two is that one is bronze fragments and the other is iron fragments. Tanglin took the fragment and looked at it for a while, "This is a fragment from something in ancient times. It is not powerful, but if it finds a complete one, it may be different." Just like this, it won''t have any special effect. "But if they hold animal hunts every time, is it just for the same?" Xiao Muling guessed boldly. Tanglin Xuan thought for a while, "Isn''t there a picture album?" "The patterns are different." She had read it once, and she had already written it down clearly. The thing is this thing, but the patterns of the four things are different, and the attributes are also different. If in ancient times, there was something with different attributes and powers at the same time, then such a thing really cannot be underestimated. If there is such a thing, not only the upper world is interested, she is also very interested. "Let''s go." Dongling Xuan said. Someone is here. Outside the space, Xiao Muling had already walked to the other side. In this secret realm, no matter where people are, they can be found casually, and their whereabouts can''t be hidden. Looking down at the bead on his wrist, Xiao Muling understood that it was the cause, but he took it off in no hurry. After killing two people, the beads showed no signs of turning red, and I don''t know how this thing suddenly became so red to so many beads. All the nine beads turned red, is it necessary to kill all the people? Thinking of this, Xiao Muling had already left this place. Afterimages walked through the woods, the woman held a bow and arrow in her hand, glanced sharply across the woods, and made sure that Xiao Muling was not here, and then left. After walking around in the woods, the woman snorted coldly when she could not confirm the trace of Xiao Muling. "Be smart, knowing that the beads will reveal their whereabouts, and start using them to hide whereabouts, but... do you think you can escape?" In this, it is to make people directly meet the opponent, it is impossible to run away blindly, the breath can be hidden, but it is only a moment, and it will soon recover. "Over there!" It didn''t take long for the woman to confirm Xiao Muling''s direction and immediately chased him in the direction Xiao Muling had just left! Xiao Muling glanced at the beads and cursed secretly. It must have been discovered! "Donglingxuan, did that woman summon the four families?" Xiao Muling asked. She is a little better than the person just now, and to determine her identity, it will be much easier to deal with her. Dongling Xuan shook his head, "I think she should be from the Yuanyuan Continent, but I don''t know what kind of power it is. As for the fear of you, I know that you are going to chase you, so surely..." "It''s related to the people who destroyed the Xiao family back then!" Xiao Muling continued Donglingxuan''s words. "Yes." That''s it. Xiao Muling''s eyes sunk a bit, "How many powers did the Xiao family have back then?" "It should be... very many." The Xiao family like that could not be able to destroy the clan with such a simple force. Tanglinxuan''s eyes became deep, "Maybe the Upper Realm is also involved." This kind of thing is not impossible. "I will pick them out one by one!" Xiao Muling snorted coldly. Now that she has reached the upper realm, the following news will soon be heard. The people who destroyed the Xiao family in the first place will panic, thinking that she is here to take revenge. When people are in a panic, they will definitely go out of their way! "For your father?" Although Mu Mu is a member of the Xiao family, the Xiao family should not be that important to her. What she did should be for Xiao Canglan. "Yes." These are definitely the things that father wants to do the most. He chose to give up only to make her live well and simply. "Then do it, I will accompany you." You can do whatever you want. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded with a smile. she knows. "Take care of this person first, it''s too troublesome to follow along the way," Dongling Xuan said, and his purple eyes crossed the killing intent. She just caught up with her not far away, she must have understood this mystery very well, and understood these beads. "Good." Xiao Muling nodded. Looking around, although there are towering trees all around, the place where she is is even more densely wooded, but it is not safe. She could feel that a breath was quickly approaching her, the other party''s goal was very clear, it was her! After watching for a while, Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "I suddenly had a fun way." Tang Lingxuan looked at her, startled slightly, and then smiled widened. "It is indeed a good way." The woman walked to this woods and rushed to it at the fastest speed. When she got here, she found that Xiao Muling was not here, and frowned slightly. Glancing at the beads, the woman''s brows knotted. Her breath is clearly here, how can people disappear? A ray of light flashed in front of her eyes, and the woman hurriedly walked over, turning her wrists, and Feng Kuai and a short blade appeared in her hands. She did not hesitate and cut down with a sword! "Boom!" The towering tree splits in two instantly! Between the calcium carbide and the fire, the golden long sword crossed across the sky! The gold leaves an arc in the air, and in a blink of an eye, it pierces the flesh and blood, and the blood red dyes the gold red, blooming among the trees in the most dazzling and beautiful posture! The back wound penetrated through the heart, and the pain instantly eroded the upper part of the body. The woman couldn''t believe that she looked down at her heart hurt. Xiao Muling stood behind her, drew out the golden long sword indifferently, and then let the sword disappear in his hand. Yes, she did it on purpose. That sword can disappear in this person''s body, but she can''t! How can you die so easily if you want to kill her? The woman slowly turned around, and the moment she saw Xiao Muling, she took a breath, and her whole body was aching! "You... mean!" She gritted her teeth. "You are not mean, come here to kill me?" Xiao Muling didn''t care what she said. She never minds what moves she can use to solve the opponent. The method that can be used is a good method. Whatever a sneak attack is, you can win! "You know it!" The other party was shocked. "Important?" Xiao Muling asked indifferently. With a cold snort, the sharp blade formed by the flame slashed directly over! The woman raised her hand in the air and stopped. She looked at Xiao Muling with a look of disbelief and fell backward. Xiao Muling looked at her raised hand and tweeted softly, "Doesn''t this still follow my despicable trick?" When the words fell silent, Xiao Muling shook her head, bent down and took off the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist, and then walked away. The show has just begun! Chapter 1373: Is there any default? Wearing that woman''s bracelet, Xiao Muling tried to walk outside freely, to see if those people could find the reason for themselves, and if it had something to do with the beads. After the woman died, Xiao Muling took off the beads in time to keep the power on the beads. Although the number of red beads has been reduced by two, it still exists anyway. The color of the beads will decrease, and the breath will weaken. Xiao Muling knows that when the person wearing the beads dies, the beads will lose their effect. Now, I''m testing whether the breath of missing people has something to do with beads. After finding the first thing, Xiao Muling started looking for the second thing, and didn''t take the initiative to deal with anyone, just let the flow go. Tang Ling Xuan looked at the rules in the booklet, and then at the beads placed next to him. "Doesn''t the booklet say that after defeating the opponent, the beads will gradually turn red?" Dongling Xuan asked. "Yes." That''s what it says in the booklet. "Didn''t you kill two people?" "Um." "Then why is it not moving?" When Mu Mu put on the beads, he wondered why the color of the beads hadn''t changed. Now that the color of the beads still didn''t move, he had to pay attention to this kind of thing. "I don''t know." Xiao Muling shook her head. At first she thought that her strength in the upper realm was too weak to light up a bead. After defeating two people one after another, the situation remains the same, not changing at all, then it is not only a little strange, it is quite strange. "Look first." It''s a good thing for now. Mu Mu''s beads are not bright, so whoever sees her will not care about her too much. Once the other party relaxes his vigilance, even if it is a stronger opponent, Mu Mu can kill him on the spot! But if the beads do not shine until the end, it is not a good thing. After all, one of the conditions for going to Cang Lingzhu is to become a head hunter, and the name of this secret realm is called head hunting, so head hunting is the first condition. Xiao Muling nodded, she thought so too. Xiao Muling kept walking forward, the secret realm was full of woods and grasslands, and she suddenly stopped. One meter far ahead is the cliff of Baizhang, and then she walked to the edge of the cliff, and the strength was concentrated in the palm of her hand, she drew out! "Boom!" A violent impact sounded, but the power did not rebound. "Yo." Suddenly, there was an exclamation sound from the tree next to him, and Xiao Muling immediately looked over. She didn''t notice anyone here just now! Putting down her hand, Xiao Muling watched the person on the tree vigilantly, her whole body still on guard, as long as the opponent came over, she would immediately attack! Seeing her guard, the incoming person took a step back, "I can''t come, you don''t need to be nervous." She is very strange. In a word, how could Xiao Muling relax his vigilance. "My name is Bailixi, and I am a Wuwang person." He began to report to his family. No arrogance? Xiao Muling frowned slightly. She had just arrived in the upper realm and hadn''t understood the world. How did she know where Wuwang was? Bai Lixi saw Xiao Muling still vigilant, and thought about it anxiously, "Ah, you are the one brought back from the lower realm by Chief Secretary Ouyang from Disha, right?" Earth brake? What is this again? Xiao Muling didn''t say anything. Although the names he heard were very strange, she was quickly analyzing the names he said. Place name? Or is it the name of the power? Who are Bailiyao and him? Seeing that Xiao Muling still didn''t relax his vigilance, Bai Lixi scratched his head. He looks so bad? From the corner of his eye, he saw the bead on his wrist, and he immediately raised his hand. "Here, I have brightened eight and a half beads." The ninth one will be bright soon. He didn''t want to make the beads bright up so quickly, so he hid here. The moment Xiao Muling saw the eight beads lit up, what he thought for the first time was not to rest assured, but...If he was killed, would her nine beads light up? Shangjie, at present, she will not believe anyone, and they have nothing to believe in. Bai Lixi looked at Xiao Muling still indifferent, did not believe in him at all, and was a little frustrated. He is such a good person. I haven''t killed anyone yet. Eight and a half beads came in red, and there are still so many. "Do you want to go to the next floor? Don''t you need the key?" Bai Lixi asked again. When you go to the second floor, you can''t get the key of the first floor, but that''s not a problem. After you kill the person who gets the key, the key can naturally be obtained. "You don''t or plan to ask for the key of the first layer." Xiao Muling said, looking forward. Bai Lixi saw her opening, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "You have spoken! The voice is so good, and the person looks good. This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl like you." He did not hesitate to praise him, his eyes gleaming when he looked at Xiao Muling. Tang Lingxuan''s face was gloomy, "Can I goug his eyes out?" Hearing his sour words, Xiao Muling''s eyes flashed a smile. Transmit the sound into the space, "Yes." He can kill people. "Yes!" I definitely will! Xiao Muling laughed. Yes, he is in the state of a little fox now, and he can''t recover his body, so what can he do? But when he recovers, maybe. "You laughed!" Bai Lixi was surprised to see the smile on Xiao Muling''s face. She just thought about the snow, sea and icebergs, and in a blink of an eye it was like a warm spring breeze, with a gentleness. When Xiao Muling heard this, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, and she turned her head and glanced at Bailixi. "Why don''t you laugh?" Bai Lixi asked puzzledly, looking at her with doubts in his eyes. She laughed, she looked good, she should have a more smile. Tanglin''s teeth are molars. This kid! "If you don''t answer my question, I still need to talk nonsense with you?" No matter if he pretends to know nothing, or he doesn''t know anything, they won''t be the same. He was standing there, but she felt very dangerous. Such a person, if she met when she first came, she would have ran away long ago. Can''t beat, and don''t know the details of the opponent, of course how far and how far. "This first book is mine. I don''t need to compare or do anything. It belongs to me." Bai Lixi didn''t care about spreading his hands. They need to work hard, he doesn''t need it, but just comes and walks through the scene, and he can go to the Cang Lingzhu when he goes out. If it weren''t for those old-fashioned talkers, you must go up the Cang Lingzhu, no matter what method you use, go up first and talk about it, he wouldn''t be here. How boring. He wants to accompany these people around here, they are not his opponents at all, really want to fight, even if they add up, he can crush them! After hearing his words, Xiao Muling was full of question marks, no, just this kind of test...No, just like this, it''s not a test. Just like that, there is still a default? So to send so many people in, is it to accompany the one in front of you to play? Abbreviation-accompany to play? Chapter 1374: Shen Xuan Shi Seeing a smug look on his young face, Xiao Muling turned to face him. "So I should kill you to get rid of the future troubles." She said this, without killing intent in her tone. It can be said that her tone is very ordinary, just like a normal chat. Bai Lixi quickly raised his hand and made a motion to stop the war. "You are so good-looking, I don''t want to fight with you, besides, I am not interested in No. 1, if you want, I can give it to you, I was born with everything, and I don''t care about such a small headhunter position." Cang Lingzhu was just icing on the cake for him, and had no other effect. Xiao Muling looked at him indifferently. He is a "prince" who belongs to a certain power in the upper realm. He is talented and has a backing. The road has already been set, and he can go whatever he wants. Boring. Xiao Muling looked at the cliff, her strength gathered in her hands, she broke the first barrier with a palm, and then she flew past. Flying into the second level, it is the same feeling again, the feeling of falling in the dark. Soon, there was a sea area in front of her, Xiao Muling slowly fell down, standing on the sea area, looking at the vast sea, she suddenly lost her direction. The sea is too big to see the edge at all, and there are no such things as islands on the sea. So where will this second most important thing be? The booklet says that people usually wait for the headhunters to appear before anyone goes to the second level. Someone will always get the things on the first floor. You only need to find the things in the back, and naturally someone will send them to the door. A place like this is just a small experience for them, and it doesn''t mean that you can''t get out if you come in. Otherwise, Qin Chuan would have been dead if he came in so many times. Xiao Muling looked around in a circle, her mental power spread like a fishing net on the sea, and she finally determined the place. She flew towards the east sea area, and it was certain that it was this point. She stretched out her hand, and the water system power fell into the sea area, and the sea water boiled and dispersed on both sides. At this moment, a piece of light in the sea slowly rose from below. Xiao Muling saw the flying light, and immediately flew over, and the afterimage passed by, faster than Xiao Muling. Seeing the figure flying past, Xiao Muling made a heavy shot! "Boom" The light quickly returned to the water, the sea rushed out, forming a water column, and sprayed towards the person! Bai Lixi saw the rushing water column and was slightly startled, and immediately avoided. Xiao Muling raised her hand to condense the power of the water system. The water blade quickly formed behind her. She raised her hand and waved it, and the water blade flew towards Bailixi! Bai Lixi''s eyes flashed stunned, and immediately raised his hand to open the enchantment. "Bang bang bang bang" Countless water blades fell on the barrier and shattered instantly! At the same time, Xiao Muling''s figure appeared in front of him, and the golden long sword swung down! "Boom" The barrier in front was shattered, and Bai Lixi was shaken back several steps! The sea surging up, forming eddies. Xiao Muling waved his sword, and the sword shadow of the cold light accompanied the water column to attack him again! She, it doesn''t matter which "prince" he is! To **** her things is to find death! Bai Lixi almost stared out when he saw the swift attack coming again. "Don''t don''t, don''t fight." He shook his hands. I really don''t fight anymore! Xiao Muling snorted coldly, and the long sword swung down! Bai Lixi''s eyes flashed sharply, and suddenly, the water curtain in front of him rose sharply, blocking him like a waterfall! All Xiao Muling''s attacks smashed into the water curtain, just like sinking into the sea! "The little girl is so cruel, try it yourself!" Bai Lixi''s voice came from behind the water curtain. Suddenly, all the attacks that merged into the water curtain rushed out, and instead attacked Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling lifted the sword, the sword flower bloomed, and the powerful golden light formed an aperture in front of him, and there were countless totems in the aperture! At the moment when the attack hit, Xiao Muling slashed with his sword! The golden aperture hits the attack "Boom" "Rumble" "Wow!" Countless voices spread on the silent sea, and the sea fell like a pouring rain, slapped on Xiao Muling and Bailixi. A terrifying extra force passed between them, and the two of them remained motionless, but the extra energy did not hurt them. The storm was dancing and staying in the sea for a long time. Bai Lixi wiped the sea water off his face, and he frowned and looked at Xiao Muling. The slender figure in the enchantment stood quietly, as for sea water or something, let alone falling on her, even her hair was not wet! He looked down at himself again, and his head was suddenly covered with black lines. "Hey! This is too unfair!" He is like this, but she has nothing to do! The sword in Xiao Muling''s hand disappeared, and she looked down at her feet, the power of the water system condensed, and a whirlpool immediately rose from the depths of the water. The vortex rushed out, the light was in it, it flew in front of Xiao Muling, Xiao Muling grabbed it. "Xuanshi." Although it is only a simple black stone, I am worried that it is also carved with a totem. It''s hard to find time for a profound stone like this, and it''s extremely hard. Not to mention splitting it in half, it''s not easy to leave a trace on it. The person who can carve a totem on the black stone, I am afraid that the person who carves the black stone is already at the level of ghosts and gods. Xiao Muling glanced at it and threw it into the space. In the space, there is also Tanglin Xuan who keeps it personally. What can be more assured than this? Bai Lixi twisted the corner of his clothes and said angrily: "That is the mysterious stone from the outer sky, which was handed down from ancient times. I heard that it is part of the Great Emperor Cangshen''s scepter." Emperor Cangshen? Although Xiao Muling was curious in her heart, she didn''t ask anything. He has just tried it out, his strength is not weak, he may be stronger than Cang Su, really fight, she is not sure if it is an opponent. The barrier broke open, and Xiao Muling walked out, walking out of a hundred feet in a blink of an eye. "Hey! You are leaving now!" Bai Lixi shouted as she watched her walk away. No, she didn''t do anything, she just looked for these four things. If she didn''t become a headhunter, it would be useless to get them! Baili Xiaoying Yingying watched Xiao Muling''s figure disappear and his eyes fell on the sea. He frowned slightly, his eyes were a little deeper, and the whole person became serious. "Divine Profound Stone." She unexpectedly found the real Divine Profound Stone. With so many things in this sea area, no one has been able to find the Divine Profound Stone for so many years, but she has found it. This little girl from the lower realm is indeed capable! In the hall, Sikong Jian heard fluctuations coming from behind him, and he immediately turned around. A black iron rod erected in the middle of the hall trembled violently, and the black light above it was faintly visible. Sikong Jian was stunned, "Shen Xuanshi! I found it!" "Shen Xuanshi!" The person next to him was shocked when he heard this. It was the mysterious stone that no one could find for so many years, the mysterious stone outside the sky in the middle of the scepter? found it? ! Who! Chapter 1375: This is my thing On the top of the mountain, the man sits at the very top, and seven people sit there below him. His back is facing the seven of them, leaving only a tall back figure for them. Seven people were sitting there, listening to his teachings, one of them was Ouyang Rui. Sikong Jian came hurriedly from a distance, his expression hurried, as if the sky was about to fall. "Spirit Lord!" Sikongjian immediately bent over and thought, "I shouldn''t have been so anxious to disturb the spirit master, but it is really... a big deal!" "Say." The spirit master spoke, and a lazy voice came out. "Someone found the God Profound Stone, that is, the God Spirit Stone!" Si Kongjian said nervously, maintaining a bent over. The upper realm is dominated by spirits, and all the methods that all people cultivate at age are spiritual powers, so the divine profound stone is also called the divine spirit stone. what! ? The seven people all looked over, their faces shocked. "Shen Lingshi was found?" "How can this be?" "For so many years, we have not found the God Spirit Stone, how can anyone find it?" "found it?" The spirit master suddenly spoke, and all of a sudden several people became quiet. Although they were impatient and wanted to know the reason, they did not dare to speak rashly. Ouyang Rui frowned slightly, suddenly feeling a little uneasy. not For so many years, the spirit stone has not been found in Hunting Capital. She was discovered as soon as she arrived. Apart from her, I really can''t think of a second person. Xiao Muling, it really caused her trouble as soon as she reached the upper realm, it was still such a big trouble! Can the spirit stone be touched casually? "Oh? Found it?" Finally found it, finally came. Waited for so many years. "Yes." Sikong Jian seemed to be a little bit happy when he heard the tone of the person in front of him, cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Is the spiritual master angry? When things were found, he didn''t know who found them. How could he be so happy? "It''s all gone, Ouyang Rui stay." The spirit master ordered. Ouyang Rui felt nervous for a while, her fists were squeezed, and she wanted to leave too! Everyone glanced at Ouyang Rui and replied in unison: "Yes." Six people got up, Sikong Jian stepped back a few steps, and the seven figures left at the same time, leaving only the spirit master and Ouyang Rui sitting there. For a while, the atmosphere was extremely quiet. "You should already know the reason why I left you." The spirit master took the initiative to speak. Ouyang Rui slid down his forehead in a cold sweat, and replied, "Yes, I already know, she should have taken the things." Although she had never said about bringing Xiao Muling back, the Upper Realm never had a secret. Now that the Upper Realm does not know that Xiao Muling is a member of the Xiao family, many things about her have been found out, and it is possible that the Yuanyuan Continent will send news to the Upper Realm. "She doesn''t need to go hunting for the head anymore, take her to see me." Shen Xuanshi can be found, and there is still some head hunting that she needs to go to. Ouyang Rui drew surprise in his eyes, and immediately said: "There has never been such a rule, halfway..." With strong pressure on her body, Ouyang Rui gritted her teeth, "Yes." No one has ever been able to withdraw from the headhunting halfway, Xiao Muling only found the God Spirit Stone, and even asked the Spirit Master to order it to do so! What is going on with Xiao Muling? Good point, what is she going to do to touch the Shenling Stone? Ouyang Rui cursed secretly. People in the upper realm are all looking for the spirit stone, but no one can find it. After so many years, the spirit stone has become a kind of legend. Everyone has begun to think that the **** spirit stone does not exist at all, and that it is something in the legend. Now there was news that Xiao Muling had taken away the spirit stone! This is not the same as Xiao Muling holding a "legend" in his hand. If it were in Zhaoling Continent, I would call it a miracle! Ouyang Rui''s reaction to this incident was not because she was worried about Xiao Muling''s life in danger. Rather, I was thinking that she would cause this kind of thing as soon as she came. The upper realm has been peaceful for so many years, and a piece of **** stone is enough to calm the upper realm of turmoil for so many years! "Go now." The Spirit Lord ordered. Ouyang Rui fisted up and left in a hurry. So anxious? After Ouyang Rui left, Lingzhu laughed. "Where can you escape?" The laughter spread between the peaks, ethereal and weird. When Ouyang Rui stepped out of the peak area, she saw the seven people in front still standing there, and she walked over. "What do you do with the spirit?" "Is it about the spirit stone?" "Do you want us to help?" "If the realm is allowed to know the gods, they will definitely not sit back and watch!" A few of them surrounded Ouyang Rui, and started chattering. Ouyang Rui raised his hand, "Quiet, quiet." Sikong Jian looked at her expression and guessed boldly, "Isn''t it the little girl you brought up from the lower realm?" The one who found the God Stone? That''s it! The faces of the other six people changed transiently, looking straight at Ouyang Rui, waiting for an answer. Ouyang Rui saw their faces and looked away, "You really want to know, then wait for the spiritual master to tell you that now I am going to finish what the spiritual master has given me, Sikong Jian, don''t leave yet." Xiao Muling! You are really a big trouble! Seeing Ouyang Rui''s face, Si Kongjian was basically sure that this incident must have something to do with the little girl. A little girl from the lower realm, so amazing? No, this should not be called great, it should be called good luck! So many powerful people in the upper realm didn''t find the God Spirit Stone. She found it as soon as she came. Isn''t it good luck? Watching them leave in a hurry, the remaining six people looked at each other. "Is it okay?" "Ask the Spirit Lord?" "Dare you?" All six were silent at once. Ask the spirit master, they certainly dare not. The spirit master just let them go, just not letting them know about this, they ran to ask, is this not seeking death by themselves? God stone? How was it found? Back then, the seven of them went in to look for it, but they didn''t find the legendary **** stone! Secret Realm Xiao Muling did not leave the second floor. After walking out of the person''s line of sight, she directly entered the space and sat cross-legged in front of Donglingxuan. "Shen Xuan Shi" she put the Shen Xuan Stone in front of Dongling Xuan. Dongling Xuan glanced at it and nodded, "It does contain a certain amount of power." "It''s not this." Xiao Muling shook his head, and took out another thing, "This is my thing." As she said, she took out a stone and placed it next to the profound stone. The two stones are about the same size, and the dark lines on them are similar. It''s just that the one Xiao Muling took out seems to be sealed by some power, so it looks like an ordinary stone. Tang Ling Xuan looked up and met her gaze. "This stone is said to be held in my hand when I was born." This is what Xuan Yu gave her back when I went to the Xuan Family. She wanted to go to Dongwu to see if she could find a way to solve it, but there were too many things and she didn''t go. Xiao Muling sighed and said, "I heard that my name is inside the stone, but it is temporarily blocked by the seal and cannot be seen." The purple eyes became deep, and Dongling Xuan looked at the two stones placed in front of him. The more I look at it, the more it looks like they used to be one! Chapter 1376: Xiao Muling ran away! "Can''t hand it over." Dongling Xuan said seriously. These stones should be related to what they want to know. If you do this, you can''t give it to anyone. Maybe it''s a certain key. It is already unusual to be born with Mu Mu. "And we have to leave this secret realm quickly, Cang Lingzhu can''t go anymore." People outside can rest assured that people come in looking for things, and there must be a way to know if things have been found. Maybe there are a lot of things in this secret realm, just what Mu Mu found is a very special one! "It is very likely that they are already on the way here." Xiao Muling said solemnly. They want to leave first, and they must leave immediately. Since this mysterious stone is so similar to hers, she wouldn''t give it to them. If she doesn''t hand over what they want, she can already imagine what will happen later. All in all, go first! "Let''s go out. After I open the exit, we will leave directly." Don''t have any stay. Xiao Muling picked up the two stones and threw them into the Lingyuan Pool. As long as they were in the space, they were very safe. "Let''s go." After throwing the things into the Lingyuan Pond, Xiao Muling looked at Donglingxuan and reached out and hugged him. Suddenly being held in this way by Xiao Muling, Dongling Xuan turned his head, still a little...shy. "So easy to be shy?" Xiao Muling quipped. Tanglin coughed slightly, "It''s just not used to it." Suddenly one day, being held by Mu Mu in such a posture, it would be so easy to get used to. "Then you should get used to it as soon as possible. Before you return to human form, we should do this most of the time. You don''t want to be in the space all the time?" Xiao Muling deliberately joked, her smile deepened a lot. Donglingyan replied in a low voice, "Yeah." he knows. In the space, he definitely didn''t want to stay in it all the time. Now there will be no way to recover at this moment, so he can only maintain this state. Xiao Muling walked out of the space, and the sea was really empty. Now, regardless of whether she is the "Prince Prince", or playing with her, she won''t play anymore! Lets go first! "Let go of me first." Dongling Xuan said with a light cough. "Oh." Xiao Muling let go of him. "Don''t go near yet." The snow-white fox flies into the sky, leaving only a beautiful white arc on the horizon. Standing on the sea, Xiao Muling looked up at the figure in the sky, with a faint smile in his eyes. I saw the power in the air quickly condensed, in addition to the power of the white fox itself, there was also the power of space, and it also vaguely carried a layer of different power. Xiao Muling didn''t know what that power was, but he knew it was particularly strong! Soon, a crack appeared in the sky. Seeing the shape of the crack, Xiao Muling immediately thought of the sword she had dropped in Summoning Domain. Although it was not exactly the same, it had the same effect. Tang Ling Xuan stabilized his strength and gasped slightly. Doing this kind of thing in the form of a beast is indeed a little laborious, the key is that it can''t restore the body, otherwise it won''t be like this. "Okay." After regaining his breath, he passed on. Xiao Muling walked to him instantly and frowned slightly when he saw his expression a bit tired. "have a good rest." Xiao Muling hugged him, looked up at the gap, and walked in immediately. Bai Lixi, who had been looking for Xiao Muling in the distance, saw the gap in the horizon, almost staring out! I opened the exit by myself! How did she do it! "Hey! You can''t leave, it''s not over yet! You will be punished!" Didn''t you leave without seeing him? This little girl was too courageous, she actually did what he didn''t dare to do! Just this little girl from the lower realm, why can she open her exit? Xiao Muling would listen to Baili''s ridicule, and left directly. Regardless of the consequences, she doesn''t want to stay here anyway, it''s that simple! Xiao Muling left the secret realm. Suddenly, a figure passed by and walked into the entrance, just tens of feet away. The moment she stepped in, she was also shocked when she saw Xiao Muling. Ouyang Rui! Xiao Muling was a little surprised when she saw the figure jumping into the mouth. What did she go in for? The moment Ouyang Rui saw Xiao Muling and wanted to stop, it was too late. She already had half of her body in the entrance, so she was forcibly pulled in. To get out, she had to open the exit again inside so that she could leave. It''s just that Ouyang Rui can be sure that the moment she came out, she would definitely not see Xiao Muling! damn it! How did she come out? Is it really impossible for her to come out? With her ability, it is impossible to open the secret realm exit of the upper realm! When Xiao Muling saw Ouyang Rui walked into the secret realm in front of him, he blinked. "It seems that we are on the right track." Shenxuan Stone should be a very important thing. Ouyang Rui rushed into the secret realm like this, she didn''t believe that the other party just wanted to go in and have a look. It so happened that Ouyang Rui had this kind of reaction after she got the Divine Profound Stone, which showed that she was indeed directed at herself. "Put on Rijue." Donglingxuan reminded. Xiao Muling quickly took out the prognosis from the storage space and put it on her waist. Rijue has a good defensive effect, and can also be secretive. It is easier to use than most artifacts, and looks good. The key is Donglingxuan, so she has always liked it. After thinking about it, Xiao Muling put on the mask again. just in case! When she left, Ouyang Rui and the people in Shangjie would definitely look for her everywhere like a mad dog, and take all precautions. Power fluctuations in the distance struck, Xiao Muling took a look, and immediately walked to the other side. It was the people from the upper realm who came, maybe they sensed her leaving, or sensed the mysterious stone, that''s why they rushed in such a hurry. What reason is not important, let''s take a step first! When everyone arrived, Xiao Muling was long gone! Knowing that teleportation might not be able to avoid them, she directly condensed the space channel, and went in without deciding the exit. There will definitely be an exit in the space channel, but the exit location is not set, and even Xiao Muling doesn''t know where the exit will be. Ouyang Rui entered the secret realm, and immediately opened the secret realm and went out. joke! This is a big deal! Xiao Muling ran away! Not only escaped from the secret realm, but also escaped from her control! How can this kind of thing happen! She doesn''t allow this to happen! "Ouyang Chief Secretary?" Bai Lixi, who was thinking about whether to leave, saw Ouyang Rui a little surprised, but he walked over. It seemed that Ouyang Rui had to leave too, so that he could also save some energy. How could someone just leave like this? He didn''t even run, but she ran away one step ahead of him. He couldn''t forgive this kind of thing! He Bailixi wanted to do what he hadn''t done yet, no one else was allowed to do it first! Chapter 1377: "Bai Li Xi?" Ouyang Rui was also surprised when he saw the person in front of him. How could he be here? It happened to be in this position... "Do you want to leave too?" Ouyang Rui pierced him directly. Bai Lixi retorted with dissatisfaction, "No, I shouldn''t have to participate, so if someone leaves before me, why can''t I go? If she is in the lower realm, I am still in the upper realm!" Just so right! The other party can, he can! Originally, he should go first! Ouyang Rui''s temple twitched and took a deep breath. She resisted the rampage, "You''d better go back right now, don''t have any thoughts of leaving, or I will tell you Master and let him throw you to the Continent!" He shouldn''t want to go to a small place like Huanyuan Continent! "What about that little girl just now? She didn''t leave too, how are you going to punish her? Throw her back too?" Bai Lixi looked unconvinced. Throw him down? Is he scared? With his strength, even if he arrives at the Yuanyuan Continent, he can live very well! At this point, he is not worried. "Then you shouldn''t take care of it." Ouyang Rui said angrily. Why do you talk so much nonsense with him, Xiao Muling is going to run away! Ouyang Rui opened the exit again and jumped out immediately. Bai Lixi looked at her walking away and snorted, "I shouldn''t care about it?" He will let her know if he should take care of him! After Ouyang Rui walked out, Bai Lixi immediately gathered his spiritual power and forcibly opened the exit. Seeing the exit in front of him, he clapped his hands triumphantly. It''s not just an exit, it''s not difficult at all. Bai Lixi went out, regardless of what would happen next or what consequences he would bear. Anyway, for so many years, he has been self-willed. No matter what mistakes he makes, someone will support him. No matter what he wants to do, there will be someone to help him solve it, so he wants to do whatever he wants. Worried about the consequences? Bai Lixi never knew what the consequences were. Anyway, no matter what he did, someone would settle it. What should he worry about? Ouyang Rui left the secret realm and soon came to the spirit master, and told him about Xiao Muling, without daring to conceal anything. The spirit master already knew about Xiao Muling. If Ouyang Rui concealed anything, she would be the one who died. She originally thought that Xiao Muling had reached the upper realm and hadn''t done anything for half a year. She should be able to rest assured a little bit, a little bit, just a little bit. Who can think of it! With such a slight thought, Xiao Muling ran away! Who on earth is helping her? With her ability, it is impossible to open the exit from the upper realm! Bailixi? He had obviously met Xiao Muling, and she saw Bai Lixi when she went there, but seeing his reaction...it shouldn''t be. He was not so happy about Xiao Muling''s departure. "Running." The spirit master snorted coldly. Let her run! "Lord, I''m ordering everyone in the upper realm to find Xiao Muling!" Ouyang Rui said nervously. Once the news was released, Xiao Muling would definitely be found soon. "How long have you known her?" the spirit master suddenly asked. Ouyang Rui thought for a while, "It''s not too long, but...understand." "Then what you know about her, do you think she can''t avoid it when you post a message?" That way, she is too underestimated. This Ouyang Rui''s face was distressed. There is no guarantee. "At that time, there will be a lot of noise, do you want the entire upper realm to know about your bad thing?" If he knew that Ouyang Rui brought back from the lower realm to her, how could she have a chance to escape! Thinking of this, the spiritual master is very angry. Only now, there is no way to be. People have run away, they can only look for them, but they can''t look for them with integrity. If someone else knew that she was back, it would be no fun. Ouyang Rui slid down her forehead in a cold sweat. Although she didn''t know if this was a mess, she really didn''t want people to know that the person she brought up ran away. She also wants face! Let people know about this, how will she keep her face in the upper world in the future? "Also ask the spiritual master for advice." Now I can only ask the spiritual master to see what the spiritual master does. If you do what the spiritual master says, there will be no big problems. "She can''t stay in the upper realm. Go to the Yuanyuan Continent to find her. She will definitely be able to find her. Find her and bring her back. If you can''t, you will also bring her body back." He doesn''t mind seeing a corpse! Summoning the Continent? Ouyang Rui had questions in his heart, why did the spirit master know that Xiao Muling could be found by going to the Yuanyuan Continent? Do they know? Seeing the spirit master''s attitude towards Xiao Muling, he would have to bring her body back, it didn''t seem like he knew it. It''s even impossible for the spirit master to know Xiao Muling! What is the identity of the spirit lord, what is Xiao Muling''s identity, even if she is a little special from the Xiao family, is there nothing else that can be compared with the spirit lord? "Yes." Ouyang Rui replied. She will definitely bring Xiao Muling back, even if it is a corpse! "If you can''t deal with it, go to Po Yuntian." They should always help this time. "Yes." Ouyang Rui responded and turned to leave. There is no doubt about going to Po Yuntian Ouyang Rui, Xiao Muling is so cunning, it is not easy to catch her, and it is okay to ask Po Yuntian for help. After Ouyang Rui left, the hands of the soul lord placed in front of him clenched into fists! Walking out of this mountain, Ouyang Rui saw the team hurriedly passing by, and she stopped them. "What are you going to do?" What''s the matter, so flustered? "It''s not that Xi is gone." The leader said in an annoyed manner. "He ran out of the secret realm and disappeared. We are looking for him. Has Chief Ouyang seen him?" another person asked. Really ran away? Ouyang Rui was surprised. She said that, and he ran! "No." Ouyang Rui shook his head. She had seen it or was in the secret realm, and she had never seen it when she left the secret realm. "Then let''s find him first." Everyone hurriedly walked away. Ouyang Rui swept over them, retracted his gaze, and walked towards the entrance of Yuanyuan Continent. Since the spirit master asked her to search for Yuanyuan Continent, it is certainly correct to go there. Although I don''t know why the spirit master knows, he is the spirit master! There is nothing he doesn''t know in Upper Realm! Ouyang Rui was anxiously heading towards Yuanyuan Continent, but he didn''t find anyone following him. Bai Lixi guessed that following Ouyang Rui, he would be able to find the little girl in the lower realm. Seeing that Ouyang Rui went to see the spirit master first, and then hurried down, he knew that he was right! That little girl went to the lower realm! As long as you keep up, you can find her! He would not tolerate the little girl who was one step ahead of him! You can catch her back and lock her up and make her obedient! If she runs again, and if he does something first, he can kill her too! A man in the lower realm, what can''t he kill! At the same time, somewhere in the sky was cloudless weather, and suddenly there was a loud noise, shaking the surroundings like thunder! "Boom" Chapter 1378: Phoenix Fire "Boom" "Qiang Qiang!" On the ground, the two sides fought, and the battle was very fierce! In the middle of the battle between the two sides, there is a huge box. I don''t know what is in the box. Looking at the direction of the attack on both sides, it is obviously to compete for it! at this time- There was a sudden thunderbolt in the clear sky of Wanli, and a powerful force was compressed and swept away, directly smashing the clashing crowd! Everyone was shocked to fly ten feet away, and they stopped the fight with a dazed expression and looked towards the center of the sweep of power. The door of the space opened, and the tall figure came out, the long skirt of Tsing Yi, the black silk was as bright as silk, along with a simple bun, only fixed with a white jade hairpin, the green silk fell straight down. The hem of the Tsing Yi skirt danced with the wind, and the pleated skirt left ripples in the breeze. In line with her extraordinary temperament, it was a god-man coming to the world! The people on both sides were completely stunned for a while and didn''t know what to do. Instinctively wanted to get closer, the next moment, a powerful momentum hit, and they quickly dispelled this idea. Seeing from a distance, everyone''s minds burst into the same thoughts. If she took off the mask, she would surely be able to smile to the world! Who is she...? Why is it here? "Boom" When everyone had doubts in their hearts, the boxes on the ground suddenly exploded, and a flame burst straight through, exploding in mid-air, sparks falling from mid-air like heavy rain! Seeing the fire smashed at them, everyone couldn''t think about why it suddenly exploded, and instinctively ran away! This is Phoenix Fire, they can''t bear it! Do not run, they will be burned here! "Mu Mu, it''s Phoenix Fire!" Seeing the exploding flame, Dongling Xuan immediately made a sound. Phoenix fire? Xiao Muling didn''t know what the phoenix fire was, so she walked over for the first time and saw the flames exploding in the sky, she opened her hand. The fire in the center of the earth opened quickly, and in a blink of an eye, all the scattered flames were recovered like a giant flame net! In an instant, all the scattered fires were taken back! The giant flame net shrinks and shrinks with its power. The Phoenix flame is surrounded by the fire in the heart of the earth, and it can only be obedient, and dare not make any mistakes at all! Among all the flames, the fierce flame that can be compared with the fire in the heart of the earth, that is, the mysterious fire outside the sky, but so far, there has not been a mysterious fire outside the sky in the world! Seeing the phoenix flame caught by the fire in the heart of the earth, Xiao Muling stretched out her hand, and the hot flame lay quietly on the palm of her hand, and she seemed to not feel the temperature. "Does Phoenix Fire have anything to do with Huofeng?" Xiao Muling asked curiously. Tang Lingxuan looked at the phoenix flame and said, "Do you remember that you found something with dragon spirit like that?" Dragon Qi. "So, the golden dragon wakes up because of dragon energy?" It didn''t wake up for no reason. It was because of dragon energy stimulation that it woke up. To wake the fire phoenix, you need... things related to the phoenix, and the phoenix flame is one of them. It''s true, the past. "Refining it with the fire of the heart of the earth, if the power is not enough, the fire phoenix will still not be able to wake up, we need to find more things about the phoenix." The thing with dragon spirit at the beginning is not just the same. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. "They are there to better protect your safety." Even people from the upper realm can''t hurt her! Xiao Muling laughed and joked, "The two of them are for protection?" Thinking of the shield that Jinlong gave her, it was really hard. If the golden dragon and the phoenix were together, she was really looking forward to what would happen. "Of course not. When they return to their own bodies, they will be as powerful as the sleeping little beast in the space." They are all ancient beasts, the difference is that one is a fierce beast and the other is a divine beast. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. Withdrawing his hand, the flame in the palm disappeared in the palm. Just put it in the palm of your hand, roast it with the fire in the heart of the earth when you have time, and just absorb the power of the phoenix. Xiao Muling walked down, and as soon as he took a step, he saw people kneeling down below. The two groups of people who had just been beaten to death are now all kneeling on the ground. Uh Xiao Muling was ashamed, are they kneeling on her? Kneeling suddenly? She shook her head and disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye. baffling! Everyone knelt on the ground and saw the figure disappearing in mid-air, and their hearts immediately tightened. "gone!" "Hurry up and catch up!" "She must be a **** from the upper realm!" "Who can control the phoenix flame at will, who can summon the origin continent?" "Chasing! Chase!" Everyone can''t wait to get up, now they are still thinking about fighting, they just want to catch up with Xiao Muling first. They used to fight because of the Phoenix Flame, and they wanted to remove the Phoenix Flame from their power. Now that the Phoenix Flame is gone, what are they fighting! See if you can catch up with the girl, if you can catch up, of course it''s the best! Everyone hurriedly left, walking far, far away, only when Xiao Muling walked out of the space, she frowned slightly when she looked at the direction they were running. "Is it difficult to regain the phoenix fire?" she asked. She really didn''t know the definition of this world, even if she had been here for so long, she hadn''t learned about it, so that''s why she asked. If you have time to understand this, you might as well practice more, or think more about how to recover your body. "Maybe?" Dongling Xuan didn''t know. He didn''t think that Phoenix fire was nothing but a ray of flame on the body of a Fire Phoenix. What''s the problem? One person and one beast stand on the horizon, looking at each other. If there is a roar of crows on the horizon, it must be very suitable. "Let''s go." Xiao Muling returned to his senses. I don''t know when Ouyang Rui will find it, but it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Xiao Muling summoned Yaoyao, and the golden light flashed across the horizon. In a blink of an eye, the golden bird spread its wings and soared. Soon, Yaoyao stopped in front of her. "Where to go?" A weak voice rang in Xiao Muling''s ears. Xiao Muling sat on its back and looked around, "Just walk around and look around, find a place where there are people and first understand where it is." I just heard the people below talk about "Awakening the Origin Continent", so this should be the Awakening Continent. Was it rumored that Yuanyuan Continent was next door to Zhaoling Continent? Anyway, let''s get to know it first. Identity, of course, cannot be revealed. The people who chased her have all reached the upper realm. If she reveals her identity here, I am afraid that more people will kill her! "Okay." Yaoyao replied softly. The golden arc crossed the horizon, and in a blink of an eye it was already a hundred meters away, and it had disappeared from sight. At the same time, Poyuntian, Ouyang Rui walked down from the horizon. The middle-aged man stood below, looking at her calmly, waiting for her to walk in front of him. "Ouyang Chief Secretary? Why come here?" Ouyang Rui was about to speak, seeing the figure kneeling there in the distance, a smile crossed his eyes, "Shangjun treats Luo Xiaotian like this, it''s not good." Chapter 1379: Ordinary fox At night, the golden arc fell between the trees, Xiao Muling walked under the big tree, raised a hand and knocked down some dead branches, she picked it up into a pile, and threw it over a ray of flame. The bonfire lit people, the surroundings became brighter, and the woods became warmer. Xiao Muling sat down with her back leaning on the big tree, and Donglingxuan stood on the root of the tree with soil emerging beside her, raised her paw and patted her shoulder. "Calm down, Huanyuan Continent is like this." It often appears that there are hundreds of miles of deep mountains and old forests, no towns, and no living people. Xiao Muling reached out and hugged him, "I''m very calm." It was already afternoon when they arrived in the Continent of Yuanyuan, so it was dark before Yaoyao flew far, and at night she couldn''t see below, so she asked Yaoyao to find a place to rest first. Donglingxuan was held by Xiao Muling. Although he was still uncomfortable, he was not as awkward at first. "Wow~" "Ang~" At night, there is always so much restlessness, not to mention the deep mountains and old forests. No, it can be said that it has reached the level of virgin forest. Warcraft, that is the most common creature in the forest at night, most of them like to come out for food at night. Xiao Muling heard the voices coming from around him, and he didn''t worry at all, nor was he nervous at all. There was not even one in the connection world. Just sitting there calmly, watching the figures slowly approaching in the distant forest, as they approached, she clearly distinguished the different auras in them. Not to mention, it''s quite a lot. Just sitting in one place can attract so many beasts, which is not the case in Zhaoling Continent. At this time, the Warcraft stopped a hundred meters away and no longer approached. Xiao Muling lowered her head and looked at the snow-white fox in her arms, "They will come as soon as they come. Don''t we have to choose a monster that can temporarily block one block?" It''s not bad to pick one of them. "I have already figured out who to find, these are not so good." "Alright." Xiao Muling replied. He has a good idea of ??who to choose, so it''s much simpler. "Say okay first, you are just picking." She does the rest by herself. Although her strength has increased a lot, she can''t rely on him for everything. Maybe the orc was in front of him, and he would get down with just one look, but that was the orc he had subdued, and now she chose the contracted beast instead of him. Tang Ling Xuan sighed, "I am in this state, and I can''t help you until I recover." Orcs, of course, have their innate coercion, and without a special form, he can also allow the orcs to evade or even surrender, but if she doesn''t want to, he won''t do that. Xiao Muling smiled with satisfaction, "Just say so." "Yeah." Naturally. Leaning on the tree trunk, Xiao Muling looked at the glowing eyes in the forest. He only dared to wander around, but didn''t dare to approach. "This scene is very much like it was in the Duanyuan Mountain Range." Although there are not many orcs in the Broken Yuan Mountain Range, they still have them. At that time, she thought it was because Dongling Xuan was too strong, and deterred them, so the Orcs did not dare to approach. Deterrence is deterrence, which is different from what she thought. This is the emperor''s deterrence. The orcs fear him completely instinctively! Tanglin Xuan smiled, "I didn''t understand it at the beginning." It was just that the Orcs felt his breath, so they didn''t dare to get close, and didn''t dare not know that it was related to him. At that time, he didn''t know what he had to do with the nine-tailed spirit fox. Just like everyone else, I heard that someone from the Xiao family had summoned the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. Later, he was sure that it was summoned by Mu Mu, but he didn''t know that he was summoned. At that time, there was really no memory at all. At that time, even in this world, he didn''t have much memory. He had never looked at everything in the world. He had entered his heart, and at most occasionally felt that he was looking for something. Now he understands that the one he has been looking for is Mu Mu. I found it... a long, long time. "Let''s rest." Donglingxuan reminded. It''s rare to be so quiet tonight, leaving the upper realm now, it''s a good thing for Mu Mu for the time being. They will always go back. "Okay." Xiao Muling replied, seeing if she could refine the phoenix fire and absorb the power of the phoenix fire. The group of beasts gathered around a hundred meters away, and the number was increasing, that is, no one dared to really approach and launch an attack. With Donglingxuan here, he doesn''t restrain his pressure, where can the orcs dare to approach at will. There are more and more beasts, and the gathering of beasts is becoming more and more unbearable, and they are ready to move one by one. "Hey, we have gathered so many, otherwise we will attack together?" "He is a very powerful guy, and there is a very powerful monster beside him. It should be the Beastmaster. How can I get close?" "Beastmaster? Are you kidding? This is not the Beastland, where is the Beastmaster?" "There is also a Beastmaster in Zhaoling Continent!" "You came from Zhaoling Continent?" "Of course not, just heard." "Why are you arguing so much, do you want to attack?" "..." A question fell, and the audience was silent. attack? I dare not! The guys inside are very strong, especially strong, if they get close, I''m afraid they will be swallowed in one breath! Orcs also have strengths and weaknesses, as well as blood pressure! In the face of these, even if they are eager to swallow the humans inside, they dare not do anything! So, the orcs stood outside all night. Obviously, I wanted to eat the humans inside, but I just kept it for Xiao Muling all night without knowing it. There are these monsters gathered here, and the monsters in the distance don''t dare to come closer at all, for fear that there is something big, they are not strong enough, and they will be torn apart as soon as they get closer! When the Warcraft reacted to these, it was already dawn. At night, they can''t do anything with the right time and place. Now it''s dawn, when mortals are strongest, where will they do? Even if he is not reconciled, he can only retire. The sun was shining brightly, Xiao Muling opened his eyes, lowered his head to meet those purple eyes. "Not asleep?" He wouldn''t watch her all night, would he? "Hurry up, the place I''ll take you is a bit far away." First, I went to find a monster, and then few people in Yuanyuan Continent could hurt her. "Oh." Xiao Muling got up. Yaoyao flew towards the sky, Xiao Muling landed on its back in a blink of an eye, sat down cross-legged, the barrier opened, and Yaoyao flew forward quickly. After flying for almost two or three hundred miles, I finally saw the town. "Go down, teleportation arrays are everywhere in Yuan Yuan Continent." Dong Ling Xuan reminded. "Hey, you are an ordinary fox from now on." Xiao Muling reminded. "Yeah." Dongling Xuan reluctantly replied. Since Mu Mu wanted to, she should be just an ordinary fox for the time being. Xiao Muling pointed down, and Yaoyao immediately flew in the direction she was pointing. Flying monsters are not allowed in many cities. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, go down at the gate of the city. Before Yaoyao landed, there was the sound of the instrument knocking from below, and then a pious voice came. "Master Saint, Ze was born to the common people, I''ll wait to thank you~" Saint? Does Huanyuan Continent still have this stuff? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and looked down. Chapter 1380: The world before? Outside the city gate, the team is mighty, and this card is much more traveled than the summoning domain. Look at the crowd kneeling in front of the team. It has spread to the city far, far away. Anyway, it is Xiao Muling''s position, and there is no end in sight. The crowd knelt there, that is called pious, and that called enthusiasm. Xiao Muling shook his head lightly, let''s go. She is not a believer of this saint, so she doesn''t have to stay here and prostrate her. Xiao Muling didn''t plan to enter the city. In this situation, entering the city is not tantamount to asking for trouble. It''s better to see where the next city is and find the teleportation formation. The golden arc of the sky crossed, and he walked out of a hundred meters in a blink of an eye, leaving a dazzling afterimage. The person kneeling in the front row felt the slight fluctuation, frowned, and turned to look up. Who seemed to have passed from above just now? "City Lord, what are you looking at?" The entourage around the saint saw the man looking up and sternly scolded. The city lord immediately retracted his gaze and said nervously, "No, it just feels that someone has walked over from the sky, and asks the saint to forgive me." He will not deliberately be distracted and look at other things. "Someone?" The entourage looked up at the sky. Who is there? Where is anyone? After watching for a long time, I didn''t see anything wrong, and the entourage scolded, "Nonsense, if anyone passes by, will the saint still not find it?" He really didn''t find anything. "Isn''t there?" the city lord asked suspiciously. There seems to be the breath of an orc in the sky now, which proves that someone has actually come just now, and the saint didn''t notice it? "Ahem!" The old man next to the follower gave a light cough, and the follower immediately looked over and was glared at by the old man. I don''t know anything, can I just say it casually? When the follower saw the old man staring at him, he immediately understood that someone was passing by just now! Someone passing by here? Why didn''t he feel anything? The strong? The entourage suddenly felt a little flustered and didn''t know what to say. The old man walked out, "Thank you for sending me away. The saint has helped you for so many days, and you are already tired. Let''s follow the saint back and wait until tomorrow." "Send the saint!" "Send the saint!" "Send the saint!" Everyone shouted in unison, the picture is quite spectacular! Hearing the believers worshiping herself so, the saint smiled gently, nodded slightly, and walked into the car. With the car door closed, the saint immediately sat down in a casual posture and yawned very unsightly. So tired! It''s really tiring to pretend like this every time. Fortunately, she only needs to put on one outfit without exerting any effort, otherwise she will be even more tired. The doubt in the city owner''s heart was dissipated by the pious voices of the people, and he didn''t think too much for a while. "Get up, get up all, the saint doesn''t want you to bow down like this, we are all the same and equal." The old man walked out and immediately went to help the city lord. The city lord stood up slowly and smirked. "Thanks a lot." The old man held the arm of the city lord, smiled and said: "The saint doesn''t know, but I don''t want to cause everyone to panic, do you understand?" The city lord suddenly realized that he nodded, that''s it! "The saint wise!" Indeed, if someone is said to be on top of their heads at this time and possesses a particularly strong flying monster, it will inevitably cause panic in the city. The people in the city are now too densely gathered. Once there is a panic, everyone will not care about it. At that time, many people will be killed and injured because of the trampling. Seeing that the lord had believed, the old man nodded with a satisfied smile, turned and walked into the car, and drove away personally. Although they kept saying "Ping Ding, the same", the old man only helped the city lord, and the people behind did not get up at all. It was just that after he explained to the city lord, he never said anything to get them up. So, everyone sent them away so religiously. A group of brainwashed people believe in a person who has been shaped with a sacred appearance, and then believes in her as a god. In fact, the other party may not be as good as them. As long as there is some strength, such a big monster flying in the sky has long been discovered, and they will not wait for Xiao Muling to go far, and they have not found that anyone has just flew past their heads. People like this are those who are willing to put in the effort to create an image for them, so that the people below believe that they are really powerful and can really do miracles! In fact, not only can they not create miracles, they can''t even be regarded as ordinary strong men. Just looking at the mighty whole team, except for the old man who is a little capable, the others can''t even beat half of them, maybe even the city''s guards are not as good as the guards. The old man with a little ability is just a tall one among the dwarfs. He may be a little bit stronger than the city lord, but he is definitely not a strong one! It was just such a group of people that convinced the people in the whole city, and believed that this group of people could bring miracles and bring God''s will to their city! Every time they came, they treated them like gods and served them with delicious food and drink. Obviously, they didn''t get anything, but they felt that they got everything. Far away from this city, Donglinxuan slowly said, "From the scene just now, you now understand how much people in Yuanyuan Continent look forward to Gods." Although everyone in Zhaoling Continent believes in gods, it is just that the forces have created an omnipotent image, allowing them to transfer their belief in gods to the forces. After all, they have never seen a real "god". Believing in the legendary "god", it is better to believe in the people who protect them and willingly act as a horse to drive them. Awakening the Continent is different, it is true that a "god" has descended. The place where Upper Realm likes to come is the Summoning Continent. They want to summon the Continent to have fun when they have nothing to do in the Upper Realm. Their so-called fun is to find some extremely talented people, and either kill them or take them back to kill them. As for why they haven''t been to Zhaoling Continent, it''s the geniuses of Zhaoling Continent that they don''t like. "Create a perfect image, let everyone kneel down in front of this image, and feel that the world is perfect, even if the world is not perfect, at least the place where''we'' is located is perfect, just like the feeling of the world before me." Xiao Muling tweeted lightly. . Tang Ling Xuan looked up, "The world before?" Uh Xiao Muling choked on her saliva. Although she planned to tell him, she would say so without thinking about it. There was no way. It would be like this without precautions in front of him. After thinking about it, I organized the language carefully. "I''m going to tell you, but you have to be prepared. My matter is a bit complicated, and it may be a little longer." It may be necessary to explain to him at certain critical moments. "You said." Dongling Xuan stared at her without moving away. "That''s it..." Xiao Muling was talking about the past, from before she came... Chapter 1381: You are... a pharmacist! Along the way, Xiao Muling explained to Donglingxuan the things in the previous world, and the details weren''t that detailed, so she probably talked about what kind of world it was like. As a result, Donglingxuan had many problems and worries along the way. for example "Are you really not going back?" "If you go back, I should be able to find you? After all, we have a contract!" "Xiao Muling, we have a natal contract!" "Mu Mu, where is that world?" ... Well, he worried that Xiao Muling suddenly disappeared that day. Recently, even at night, Donglingxuan couldn''t sleep well. Once he fell asleep, he would wake up, and he would be relieved if he was sure that Xiao Muling was still there. It caused Xiao Muling to laugh and lay on Yaoyao''s back, unable to stop at all. It wasn''t that he was so ridiculous, but it was rare to see him reacting so much and looking so amused, so he laughed inexplicably, and then couldn''t stop. Seeing Donglingxuan looking at the front with a solemn expression, Xiao Muling sighed and hugged it. "Okay, I haven''t gone back all these years." Even if I go back, there should be no body anymore. In that cremated world, once a person dies, the body becomes ashes. How could it be left behind, so it is impossible to go back. "No, I''m not thinking about that problem now." Dongling Xuan shook his head. He was thinking of something else. "What?" Xiao Muling was curious. "When Xiao Muling was born, Long Fengxian, an accident happened midway, Longfeng fell asleep, and did not wake up for more than ten years, Xiao Muling has been unable to practice since then, but when you arrive, everything seems to be back on track." The dragon and the phoenix welcome each other, and the genius comes to the world. Xiao Muling''s heart beat, "On the right track." Dongling''s words were exactly what Xiao Muling was thinking about. She has been thinking these years, the prediction of "genius coming to this world" may be referring to her, but "the dragon and the phoenix meet each other" is not her, or that she and Xiao Muling together are the complete prediction. Think about it seriously, it seems it''s not like that. Before that, Xiao Muling had not attracted others to dig her heart, nor had Xiao Muling summoned a nine-tailed spirit fox before that. Then she could start cultivating naturally, and she didn''t encounter any bottlenecks in her practice. Except that the reverse is more troublesome, everything went smoothly. Jinlong came to wake up again, saying that there was still Fire Phoenix in her body, but she didn''t wake up, but she would wake up soon. Everything, it seems that she has arrived in this world and is back on track. Thinking of this, she thought, is there any relationship between her and Xiao Muling? Past and Present? It should be unlikely. This can''t explain what happened before the dragon and the phoenix greeted each other. She and Xiao Muling were offended? It is even more impossible, two worlds, two timelines, plus the fact that the old man took Xiao Muling with her from the time she was born, and she was completely a dad. How could he not know his daughter was dropped? What''s more, there was such a big birthmark on Xiao Muling''s face before, it was impossible to mistake her daughter in any way. Xiao Muling poked Donglingxuan, "Huh!" "what?" "The birthmark on my face was the first time Golden Dragon appeared and disappeared." Does this mean that the birthmark on her face was related to Golden Dragon, Fire and Phoenix at the time? Tang Lingxuan''s expression became serious, "Didn''t someone say that something happened when you were born?" Probably. Xiao Muling sighed and lay flat on the golden feathers, "Do you think you will know everything when you recover your memory?" Tanglin crouched next to her, nodding hesitantly, "Maybe." He felt that when he recovered his memory, he knew a lot of things, including these things that happened to Mu Mu. Since he was here for Mu Mu, he should be aware of the scene when Mu Mu was born and the dragon and the phoenix greeted each other as the beast emperor. It''s just... an accident happened in the middle. "Now these are our guesses. We don''t know what the facts are. Wait for the Golden Dragon and Phoenix to wake up. Look at the way the Golden Dragon is hesitant to talk." Xiao Muling said and shook his head. Obviously I know something, but I haven''t said it for the time being. It said to wait for the fire phoenix. Tanglin squinted his eyes, "I should have beaten it back then." "Find its body and hit it again." Without the body, I can''t hit it if I want to. The golden dragon and the fire phoenix were sleeping in her body, but she didn''t feel any, or even their presence. "Yes." Good way! "Master, here it is." A small voice came into her ears, and Xiao Muling looked down. Layers of mountains are continuous, like giant dragons sleeping on the ground. In the depths of the mountains, a silver-white mountain range is quite conspicuous. Tanglinxuan walked to the edge and looked down, looking at the Silver White Mountain Range and nodded, "That''s it, but we can''t fly directly, we will agitate it, so we have to walk past it and let it surrender when it is unprepared!" Xiao Muling laughed silently, so clear and sober about the sneak attack. "Okay." Xiao Muling replied, and Yaoyao immediately flew down. Yaoyao looked down, shocked in his eyes, "Master, there is a small village down there." Small village? Xiao Muling was a little surprised, walked to the edge, squatted down next to Donglingxuan, looked down a circle and saw a small village, there seemed to be...someone below. At this moment, several figures flew up from below, and in a blink of an eye they came to Xiao Muling, and five people surrounded her! At the foot of each of the five people is a summoned beast, not a simple flying beast like Yaoyao, but a flying beast with a powerful attack. In other words, the five people in front of you are all summoners and flying summoners! flight. It is one of the things that people most yearn for. Even flying in the air can be divided into a level, which shows how much people value flying. A summoner has a flying monster, or the summoned beast itself has the ability to fly, which makes other summoners envious. Even in the battle, with more flying monsters, you can attack better and faster! If it is a siege, it is even easier to have flying monsters! Xiao Muling looked at them and patted Donglingxuan, invisibly reminding that he is just an ordinary fox now. Tang Lingxuan looked helpless, closed her purple eyes and let her pick him up. "Who is the girl?" The visitor looked at Xiao Muling vigilantly. Xiao Muling saw that they were wary, but did not take action. Instead, he only asked, and did not immediately take action. "Under Fengmu, it was Xuexun Mountain who came to find some medicinal materials." She replied with a smile, looking between them. Looking at the clothes they wore, it was... they were the people who summoned the four Yun family. The Yun family came here? Could it be that they also came for that monster? Hearing this, the five faces changed instantly. "You are... a pharmacist!" Xiao Muling responded: "Yes." "Great!" The five were surprised. ha? Chapter 1382: My master is Fengxuan The five of them looked excited, as if they had found some treasure. But When finding the baby, shouldnt it be sure if its true? Xiao Muling just said that, they believed she was a pharmacist? Then excited? Seeing them so excited and excited, Xiao Muling did not relax his vigilance, but became more nervous and prepared. The Yun family, still have to beware. Summoning the four families must be guarded. The Yuanyuan Continent is their territory. Although they have left the upper realm, the danger has not disappeared, and may have increased. On the Continent of Summoning Yuan, there are not only four summoners, but also Poyuntian! In the same way, Po Yuntian was also staring at her! "Trouble girl come down with us, okay?" The person in front of Xiao Muling walked out, clasped fists, and was very polite. Always be polite to the pharmacist. Although I don''t know if she just said it casually, if she really does, the etiquette should come first. If this offends people from the very beginning and proves that the other person is really a pharmacist, then they... won''t be a big loser! Xiao Muling originally wanted to go on, but after hearing what they said, he nodded hesitantly. "Yeah." I have to see what they are going to do. The six figures descended and landed in the village. Although there were no people around them as exaggerated as the sea of ??people, they were also full of people. Maybe the entire village was here. The five people who came up to look for Xiao Muling were very young, but they were only in their twenties or thirties. Although the age of the cultivation world cannot be counted, they are indeed only that old. The five of them walked down and said to the old man with a goatee in front of the crowd. "Uncle San, the girl is a pharmacist." The man who had just spoken to Xiao Muling was full of respect. Pharmacist. All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone present lit up! What a coincidence! What did they want, what was sent to them? Yun Zheng frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Muling, a little more precautionary, "The girl is a pharmacist, does she have the badge of the Pharmacist Association?" With her hands behind her, Xiao Muling stood upright and arrogant. Although she was wearing a mask, no one dared to despise her, and some were just temptations. In this case, everyone would wonder if there was such a coincidence. Just now they thought about one pharmacist missing, and one would be delivered in the next moment. Association of Pharmacists? Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, Huan Yuan Continent was really fancy. But since there is it in Yuanyuan Continent, did it also exist in Zhaoling Continent before? She remembered what badge Fengxuan always wore, that thing? Forgive Xiao Muling for not knowing about this, who made her too busy all these years, there is no time to care about whether there are any associations and badges in the pharmacist profession. She doesn''t rely on pharmacists to do anything, and she has never met people from Feng Family or Medicinal Feng Family, and there is no record of Pharmacist Association in the books in her space, so she doesn''t know. But don''t panic! Xiao Muling said calmly and calmly: "I''m just a little disciple who was sent out to practice. The experience given by the master hasn''t ended yet, so I didn''t go to the pharmacist contest." When she said that, no one would doubt whether she was a real pharmacist. Even if you doubt it, you don''t have to worry about it. Xiao Muling does know how to refine the pill. Although it is not the same as the pharmacist''s method, it can indeed be refined. They really wanted to test Xiao Muling, and they really couldn''t help her. Yun Zheng looked at her suspiciously and asked, "What''s your name?" "Feng Mu, my master is Feng Xuan." Of course, this is how Feng Xuan uses it at this time. Fengxuan! The words fell, and the hearts of the people present jumped. It turned out to be his disciple! Yun Zheng was also completely relieved. Although I haven''t heard of any disciples Fengxuan has accepted, since this little girl dared to say that, she should stay in the same position. As for Fengxuan, someone casually said that he was his apprentice. After he knew it, he wouldn''t be able to be beaten by him. With his position in the Pharmacist Association, who would dare to talk such nonsense in Huanyuan Continent? "I didn''t expect Feng Lao to accept such a small apprentice." Although Yun Zheng believed, he still wanted to try something in his heart. "He is so weird, who knows what he thinks next? Maybe he is upset someday, and he will be sent to Feng Family." Xiao Muling said casually. Yun Zheng nodded and looked behind, "Everyone is gone." Yes, there is nothing unexpected. The people in the village relaxed and dispersed. With these adults here, there is nothing to worry about. They have been protected for so many years, thanks to these adults. Yun Zheng looked at Xiao Muling again, smiled slightly, and became humble. "Girl Feng Mu, I and Feng Lao are also old acquaintances. Here I want to ask the girl about him. I don''t know if it is convenient for the girl?" Since you are looking for someone to do the job, of course you have to be polite, and it doesn''t matter how you say it. Now they are just such a person, they have to take her in. Xiao Muling felt cold, she said it was inconvenient, and he would still find a way to find it. "Okay." She responded generously and walked aside. Yun Zheng was immediately happy. Unexpectedly, Fengxuan was so difficult to deal with, and the disciple who received it was so unsuspecting. That''s good, that''s good. It will definitely be easier next. Xiao Muling turned around, and Donglingxuan gave her a voice message, "Who is Fengxuan?" Xiao Muling glanced at him speechlessly, "It is said to be quite famous." Would he not know? "Oh." He didn''t know anyway. "You are the only one Yun Min." Yun Min is there, he wants to know something, Yun Min will definitely be able to answer. "It''s enough for me to have you." Donglingxuan''s tone was somewhat disgusting. Yun Min was bluffing and had a headache. I saved him casually back then, although it was very good, but it was a bit too noisy. A smile crossed Xiao Muling''s eyes. "Girl Feng Mu." Yun Zheng followed, and the smile in Xiao Muling''s eyes had disappeared. Her eyes were so calm, clean and pure, just looking at these eyes would indeed treat her as an ignorant and ignorant little girl. This is also thanks to Xiao Muling, who had been living very simple before, and also thanks to Xiao Canglan''s good protection of Xiao Muling, making her like a piece of white paper. Otherwise, Xiao Muling would not be so innocent when he looked at a person so calmly now and didn''t show any thoughts. At first glance, it feels simple and pure, which will make people relax and reduce their vigilance. "Since Girl Feng Mu is here, can you join us in the snow to search for the mountains? I can guarantee that you will be able to protect the girl!" Just such a person, if it weren''t for the pharmacist to miss the appointment, they wouldn''t be so anxious. Xiao Muling shook her head in embarrassment, terrified, like a frightened little rabbit, "I just came out looking for medicinal materials, and Master said that I can''t go to the snow to find mountains." At the same time, Fengxuan, who was thousands of miles away, sneezed fiercely again! Chapter 1383: First time I heard! Seeing her "cowardly and scared" look, Dongling was taken aback for a moment, then buried her head in her arms and secretly laughed. His Mumu is cute! Look at this panicking acting, how good it is! Xiao Muling felt the shock of his body laughing, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Can you be serious! Influence her play! Quietly pinched Donglingxuan, Donglingxuan immediately converged, his face calm, there was no slightest smile. Seeing how scared she was, Yun Zheng also expressed suspicion. Such a little girl can really go into the snow to find mountains with them? But if they don''t go, they won''t have enough numbers. Forget it, just such a person should be able to keep it. She is Feng Xuan''s apprentice, and she must keep it, or Feng Xuan asks him for someone, and he really doesn''t know where to find a young apprentice for Feng Xuan. Yun Zheng would have this level of worries. He really believed that Xiao Muling was Fengxun''s apprentice now. Since he was ordered by his master to come out to practice, then her master must have known that she had come to the Xuexun Mountain Range. It just so happens that the Yun family also came to Xuexun Mountain during this time period, and the two things are linked together, and the Yun family can''t get rid of the relationship no matter what. As for Fengxuan''s character, even if it really didn''t matter, he would make it relevant, and the Yun family would definitely be restless at that time. Summoning the Continent, although the summoner is important, the pharmacist is also important, and Fengxuan''s position is there, so he can only find Xiao Muling while cooperating with the weapon and promise to protect Xiao Muling. "You also brought the pharmacist, why do you have to call me?" Xiao Muling asked back. Is there any reason to take so many pharmacists? In addition to a powerful monster in the Xuexun Mountain Range, what else does it have? "We can help the girl find those medicinal materials and let the girl go back for business, and there is a unique elixir called Xuehuolian in the Xuexun Mountain Range. I heard that Feng Lao wants it too. Doesn''t the girl want to honor Master?" Seeing that the inquiry failed, Yun Zheng began to deceive. Xiao Muling felt even more strange, not understanding why Yun Zheng had to go there, and how excited and excited they were when they saw the Pharmacist. But it''s what I''m going to... "Really give me the snow fire lotus?" She had also heard of this thing. It was said that it was a fiery red lotus that grew out of a deep pool of ice and snow, with fire attributes. It is equivalent to a flame growing out of ice and snow. It is particularly difficult. There is only one place in the world that can grow snow fire lotus. I didn''t expect it to be the Snow Mountain Range. I didn''t know it, but I heard it now. Of course she wanted such a rare thing. "Of course." Looking at Fengxuan''s face, he will definitely give it to him. As for whether it will be snatched away later, there is no guarantee. Snow Fire Lotus! Not only the Pharmacist Association wanted it, not just Fengyun wanted it, they wanted it even more from the Yun Family. How can you miss something like this and let others take it away? Now lie to her first, let her talk to them, nothing else matters. "That''s okay." Xiao Muling looked happy, and she seemed to really believe what Yun Zheng said. Seeing her promise, Yun Zheng nodded in satisfaction. Great! The little girl is really easy to deceive, just keep going like this. Yun Zheng stroked the goat''s beard, "We are staying here for these two days, and we can go into the snow to search for the mountains on the third day." "Oh." Two or three days to live? "Let''s go, take you to meet other pharmacists. Although they are not as good as your master, they are all from the Association of Pharmacists." Yun Zheng said, with an arrogant expression on his face. The pharmacist they hired by the Yun family is of course not bad. Xiao Muling did not answer. What about the Pharmacist Association? She didn''t plan to join the Pharmacist Association, so did she have to respect a group of people who wished to lift their heads to the sky? When Xiao Muling first came down, the members of the Pharmacist Association were not there. Later, someone said that they found a little girl who was also a pharmacist, and Master was still Fengxuan. They were in a hurry! Standing at the door one by one, craned their necks to look out. Feng Xuan''s apprentice! First time I heard! They have also known Fengxuan for a long time, and they have never heard of an apprentice he has. It must be a fake! A little girl dared to say that she was Feng Xuan''s apprentice, and she wanted to go through the blunder, go into the snow-seeking mountains to find the snow-fire lotus with them, she couldn''t bear it! This group of people from the Pharmacist Association will take risks and run with the people of the Yun family. To put it bluntly, they are just for Xuehuolian. Like this kind of superb medicinal material that is picked in the world, it may not be picked, and finally there is an opportunity for them to pick it. How can they miss it? So they discussed together and came over to take a look. They didn''t expect that it was really Xuexun Mountain, and it was really going in the direction of Xuehuolian. In this way, they can''t wait even more. It didn''t take long for them to be happy when they heard that the Yun family had found another little girl to keep pace with them, and wanted to get a share of the pie. How could they bear it! When Xiao Muling walked to the gate of the fence, he saw a few people standing in front of the gate, and the atmosphere was quite bad. Don''t guess, you also know why they are doing this. Especially when they looked at her, they didn''t hide it at all. "Your Excellency Yun Zheng, isn''t it good? Let the little girl go in with us. If there is any danger, who will protect this little girl? We are not so sure." They had just walked into the yard, and the pharmacists couldn''t wait to step out, swept Xiao Muling contemptuously, and began to express their dissatisfaction directly at Yun Zheng. "Isnt it that you were required to have seven people before, but only six of you came and said that the pharmacist could not make the appointment. Now that you have finally found the seventh, what is the dissatisfaction of the six?" They have a bad attitude, and Yun Zheng didn''t give them a good face. The seven people who were good at first, they were worried that there would be too many people, and they were afraid that the person who was not with them would be driven away, and came to him and said that the other party could not keep the appointment because of something. Such bullshit! Snow fire lotus is really the most precious among the unrivaled products. Even if it is a unique existence, who would miss it? The six people were choked and speechless. Their gaze fell on Xiao Muling, and they began to shift their targets towards Xiao Muling''s side. only Xiao Muling didn''t give them any chance. "If you question whether I am Feng Xuans apprentice, you might as well go back and ask him in person, saying that you saw a girl named Feng Mu in the Xuexun Mountains, claiming to be your apprentice. We dont believe it, lets see what happens to him. Answer you guys." When Xiao Muling said this, he was full of confidence and his tone was more determined. Even if it wasn''t true, her confident appearance and sure tone became true. After hearing this, the six members of the Pharmacist Association turned dark on the spot. Run to question Fengxuan? They dont need to stay in the Pharmacist Association! Whether she is Feng Xuan''s apprentice or not, it is impossible for them to ask Feng Xuan, his temper is simply bigger than the sky! The president of the association was very polite to him. Fortunately, he disappeared over the years, and everyone in the Pharmacist Association was relieved. Otherwise, I don''t know what torture it will be like! Chapter 1384: The original purpose is here Several people looked at each other and came up with new ideas. The trick just didn''t work, so they used some other tricks! Isn''t she Feng Xuan''s apprentice? With such a good master, how can an apprentice investigate? "Since you are Feng Xuan''s apprentice, you might as well refining medicine to show us what level of pharmacist you are. After we are sure, you..." "What are you guys!" Xiao Muling interrupted them coldly, and his contemptuous eyes swept between them! "What are you talking about!" The person next to him was immediately anxious, and Yun Zheng hurriedly pulled him. "Calm down!" She is Feng Xuan''s apprentice! I heard that Feng Xuan was going back to the Yuan Continent recently, and the Pharmacist Association had sent someone to pick him up, so it didn''t take long for him to come back. When he comes back, the pharmacist heard about this, do they still want to stay in the pharmacist association? "Calm down." The person next to him nodded quickly. You can''t calm down, Feng Xuan''s apprentice! This is going to be a real shot, there is a little bit of damage, and Feng Xuan can''t fight them hard? The person who rushed out grinds his teeth and swallows all his qi. She is Fengxuan''s apprentice! He told himself so! Xiao Muling was still frivolous and looked at them with disdain. With a cold snort, Xiao Muling spoke sarcastically. "With my master Fengxuan''s status in the Association of Pharmacists, I went to the Association of Pharmacists to test the badge to determine the grade of the pharmacist. You don''t even have the qualifications to stand in the front row. Why do you pass the entrance exam for me now?" Everyone''s complexion suddenly turned blue and purple, all the words were held in their hearts, and they couldn''t say a word for a long time. Yun Zheng stood by, lowered his head and touched his nose, resisting the urge to laugh. He now believes 100% that she is Feng Xuan''s apprentice, and only a person so arrogant as Feng Xuan can teach such a wonderful apprentice. Seriously, if she didn''t say so, he would also like to see what kind of pharmacist she was. Now that she said that, Feng Xuan will definitely be there when she is evaluated by the Pharmacist Association, then... Yun Zheng''s eyes rolled around, so he had to build a good relationship with her even more. Although the Feng Family is a family, Feng Xuan also has the Pharmacist Association backing it up. If you make a careful calculation between the two, it is better if the Association is stronger. If the Yun family had the help of Fengxuan and the Pharmacist Association, it would not be easy for them to surpass the former Xiao family! If this matter is successful, he must be happy to go back to the family. "Girl Feng Mu." Yun Zheng said. Xiao Muling turned her head, "Something?" "Otherwise, the girl should share the yard with my daughter. She is lonely alone." Since she has this attention, she must get involved. Now this is just the first step. Xiao Muling stared at Yun Zheng for a while, and the smile in his eyes became thick. "Okay." See what new thoughts he has. "Several people take a good rest." Yun Zheng said, turning around and walking outside. Xiao Muling walked beside him, and the two of them walked to the small house not far away. In a small village like this, even if you dont live here, you wont be too far apart. Several people watched Xiao Muling leave, their expressions gloomy to the extreme! "soy Mujer!" "What the hell!" "Fengxuan''s apprentice is amazing!" Several pairs of eyes looked over at once. The expression of the person who said that sentence became stiff, and he chuckled: "It seems to be really remarkable." If they were given a chance to worship Fengxuan as their teacher, would they be reluctant to do so? of course not! They will definitely not hesitate! With the wind, they can save many years of detours and learn so much! In the future, they will be rampant in Yuanyuan Continent, and no one dares to stand in their way! After Yun Zheng left, he quickly explained to himself, "Girl Feng Mu, I just didn''t think about it well, please forgive me." Even if she told Feng Xuan about the matter just now, don''t pull the Yun family into it. This is to make Feng Xuan remember to hate the Yun family, so what he did is not in vain. "Nothing, I didn''t blame you." This little thing is not enough, but the remaining little thing is enough for her to kill them! Summon the four families, since she''s here, they won''t be proud of this world for too long! "Yun Shu." Seeing the girl walking by, Yun Zheng hurriedly shouted. The girl turned her head and saw Yun Zheng immediately smiled, "Father!" She strode forward, and looked at Xiao Muling doubtfully. "Girl Feng Mu, right?" She had just heard of it. "Girl Yun Shu." Xiao Muling nodded. She behaved decently, politely and generously, and couldn''t find anything wrong anyway. With her attitude, who would believe that she had any grievances with the Yun family? Yun Shu smiled, but he didn''t care about it anyway. Suddenly, such a person appeared, saying that it was Feng Xuan''s apprentice, but she was not happy. It''s just that the Yun family needs such a pharmacist now, and she can''t help her own temper and wait to come out of the Xuexun Mountains... No, maybe it''s possible, she can''t leave the Xuexun Mountains. Yun Shu felt much better when he thought about this. Xiao Muling felt Yun Shu''s hostility, but she didn''t say it, and treated it as if she didn''t feel it. Just as she smiled like this, no one else could see her mood and attitude at this time, they thought she was particularly simple and simple. "Yun Shu, you are all girls, you must take good care of Girl Fengmu." Yun Zheng confessed. "Okay." Yun Shu answered obediently. Yun Zheng nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave. In this way, he was more relieved. Now it''s time to arrange things, they will be able to enter the mountain immediately. He has been waiting for that monster for a long time! Yun Shu watched Yun Zheng leave, seeing Xiao Muling''s eyes immediately contemptuous, but she still had a smile. Xiao Muling also pretended not to see her contempt, with a very standard official smile. Isn''t it just a smirk? Who won''t? "I''ll take you to your room." I don''t know what Dad thinks, so I sent someone to her, knowing that she doesn''t like living with others. Since it is here, the headquarters cannot come in vain. She needs to figure it out, of course she has to figure it out. Xiao Muling''s room is next to Yun Shu. The layout of the room is simple, but it is clean and organized. "If you need anything, call me again." Yun Shu said politely. "Okay." Xiao Muling replied. Yun Shu was going to leave, but when her eyes rolled, she took a step closer. "Girl Feng Mu." She lowered her voice. Xiao Muling looked at her doubtfully, "Something?" Sneaky and malicious. The eight words came to Xiao Muling''s mind. Donglingxuan was quite dissatisfied, because Yun Shu was too close and blocked him! "Is your mount the Golden Demon Bird?" The unrivaled item among the flying mounts, the Golden Demon Bird! There are not many in the entire Yuanyuan Continent! "What?" Is there anything she can''t say directly? "So you are still a summoner?" Yun Shu asked again, his eyes sharpened. Pharmacist, or summoner, even if the summoned beast is not so powerful! Xiao Muling looked down, the original purpose was here. Chapter 1385: I am alone Xiao Muling was silent for a while, and Yun Shu was a little panicked. Really a summoner? At this moment, Xiao Muling said, "I met Yaoyao on the road. Someone helped me, and then I contracted." She is simple. When the golden demon bird in the space heard this, he almost fell from the tree. The owner completely omitted the process, these processes are the most important! "Your master will help you?" Yun Shu asked again. The expression in Xiao Muling''s eyes became a little bit cold, and she pretended to say, "Why, do you want to find him and ask him to help you contract a monster?" Yun Shu immediately backed away. "Nonsense, I''m a summoner, all monsters are summoned from the beast realm, wherever it is necessary to contract a monster halfway." After speaking, Yun Shu hurried away. She didn''t need someone to help her contract a Warcraft, she was just curious to figure it out, and to say that she was too underestimated! Looking at her back, Xiao Muling''s expression was cold for a while, her eyes turned away, and she walked into the room. "Someone will help you make a contract?" Dongling Xuan asked. who? "Well, I don''t know who he was. I knew him because... I think he looks a bit like you, but then he disappeared." I don''t know where I went, but I always feel... a bit strange. "Like me?" Dongling Xuan was unhappy, "I am unique." "Yes, yes, unique." Xiao Muling sat down by the window. From here, the scenery in the village came into view, and it was quite beautiful. Despite the scorching sun, the wind blowing in is cold and comfortable. "You like that we can find a place to live in seclusion in the future." Dongling Xuan jumped to the table in front of her. "Living in seclusion?" Xiao Muling shook her head, "I haven''t thought about it yet." "I thought about it." I thought about it before, but then forgot. "If you want to live in seclusion, we will find a place to live in seclusion in the future." Xiao Muling nodded. It''s not impossible, she likes this quiet. "Anyway, it''s not like staying in one place all the time. We can also go out, walk around, and visit the world you mentioned." Anyway, it won''t be boring. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded in response: "Yeah." It''s not bad. Donglingxuan wanted to say something, there was movement outside, and he consciously closed his mouth. Xiao Muling turned to look, the man jumped off the roof, his eyes full of alertness and defensiveness when he looked at her. "You said that your flying monster was contracted for you by someone else?" He said this, looking quite dissatisfied. Xiao Muling looked at the people outside the window, he seemed to be one of the five people just now. "Yes." This is true. Yaoyao was Huomu there at the beginning, and then the contract was made. Everything was simple, and there were no surprises in the process. The man was sullen, bent down, his hands heavily on the window sill. "What about you fox?" This fox is a top grade at first glance. If it is a high-level monster, no one will believe it! Xiao Muling glanced at Dongling Xuan, "This is my spirit beast, I am alone." With that said, Xiao Muling raised her hand and touched Dongling Xuan. Although he was very dissatisfied with being called the spirit beast Donglingxuan, when Xiao Muling said it was her own spirit beast, Donglingxuan agreed with a smile. "Spirit Beast! You said it was... for fun!" The man pointed at her, his hands shaking and his cheeks jumping. Xiao Muling looked at him suspiciously, "What''s the problem?" Since she is Fengxuan''s apprentice, don''t she have one or two pets for her? Although, he is not a pet, but isn''t he in front of people? "Humph!" The man hummed heavily and turned to leave. Xiao Muling was inexplicable. At this moment, there was a burst of laughter in the distance. "It''s said that she is not a genius, how can a pharmacist be a summoner?" "She''s not too strong, you can see the breath on her body." "Having been refining medicine, it is impossible to have time to practice. Refining medicine is very time-consuming and consumes medicinal materials. How can she succeed in refining the best without repeated refining?" "Okay, okay, all the geniuses in this world are in Poyuntian, even if the genius of our Yun family is not in Poyuntian, they are not among the few of us." "What''s so sad, we are all summoners, and she is no better than us as a pharmacist." ... Although the people outside were comforting, their tone was full of schadenfreude. Xiao Muling raised his hand to rest his cheek and looked at the figures standing in the corner outside. Although he was not sure who they were, Yun Shu must be inside. "baffling." Is she a summoner, what does it matter to him? Even if he is a member of the Yun family, he and they can guarantee that when she goes to destroy the Yun family, everyone will still be alive? Xiao Muling thought this was the most boring thing, but in the next two days, there will be even more boring things. Every day, people come to her to test, want to see if she is really not a summoner, or pretend, and want to go to Tanglinxuan. By the window, a figure cautiously approached, and Xiao Muling suddenly appeared behind him. "Although my master is Feng Xuan, I have learned more about refining medicine, but it also involves poisons. You are bothering me every day, don''t you know if you want to try it?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind, scared that person shrank, and immediately turned his head back. "I, I, I..." Just now Xiao Muling''s words echoed in his mind, he took a deep breath, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. "I''m leaving now!" poison! Will Feng Xuan''s apprentice still use poison? Poison Master. It doesn''t exist at all in Zhaoling Continent, nor does it have the status of Poison Master. However, on the Yuanyuan Continent, because of the influence of the upper realm, big families like them all know that the upper realm has poison repair, and the poison repair is also very powerful, so basically people with vision will not reject poison masters. Poison Masters can also survive better on the Continent of Yuan Yuan. The only thing similar to Zhaoling Continent is that the people in Yuanyuan Continent are also very afraid of Poison Masters and are unwilling to get along with Poison Masters. They don''t want to be assaulted without knowing it. Seeing the figure fleeing from wasteland, Donglingxuan said: "It seems that there will be no small trouble." This matter will definitely spread. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied, jumped into the room from the window sill and sat down beside him. Wait, it will come soon. Xiao Muling didn''t sit for long, and Yun Zheng and the people from the Pharmacist Association hurriedly walked up, each one looked nervous, with the fragrance of medicine on his body, and he saw that he was sprinkled with medicine powder. After all, the "poison master" in front of them, if they don''t sprinkle some powder, they might be poisoned at some point. Xiao Muling put her hand on her chin, waiting for them to come over. "Little girl, how can you lie?" When the pharmacists'' association arrived here, they were all accusing them. Xiao Muling smiled sarcastically, "It''s you who asked me to stay, and it''s you who questioned me in one sentence. Don''t your Excellency Yun Zheng know that his juniors come to disturb you every day? If you are really dissatisfied, this girl really doesn''t want to stay here, she ran up to me every day! I still want this girl to give you a face! " Chapter 1386: Shes not such a stingy person Yun Zheng had a black face. "It''s not you who said, you want to use poison!" She said this clearly, so why did they question her? What reason! Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically: "I also said that I am the true **** of the upper realm." "Nonsense!" Everyone said in unison! Even the expressions are very rare to reach the same. Xiao Muling spread his hands, "Why don''t you believe this? So everyone is still a person of great wisdom." Now she is talking nonsense? For a moment, everyone''s expressions froze. soy Mujer! Dare to call them hearsay, call them stupid! If she is not Fengxuan''s apprentice, I really want to teach her a severe lesson and let her know how sinister the world is! "Humph!" The members of the Pharmacist Association couldn''t hold back their faces, waving their sleeves and leaving. One by one, it is not necessary to leave Yun Zheng alone, nor is it to stay, which is particularly embarrassing. Xiao Muling watched the few people leave, and glanced at Yun Zheng from the corner of her eyes, her eyes were a little cold. "Your Excellency Yun Zheng, if Xuehuolian Yun''s family wants to enjoy it for themselves, I can''t let me go to the Xuexun Mountains with you, I don''t mind at all." After speaking, Xiao Muling smiled slightly, his eyes still full of frost. Yun Zheng quickly defended, "Miss Mu, how could it happen? I''m just being cautious. Knowing that this is just a misunderstanding, I will punish those people who spread rumors and make trouble soon! Don''t worry!" There can be no one less person! Without a pharmacist, you can''t enter the Snow Mountain Range! For many years, this was the only way they found! Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, "I really don''t see the spirit of cooperation between your Excellency and me. Although I am not old, I shouldn''t be the ones from the Yun family who tentatively and mockingly, or even... use me to bet." She actually didn''t mind placing a bet, she just thought it was boring, and a group of children didn''t dare to play bigger. If someone bet a bigger bet, she wouldn''t be able to join in the fun and earn some pocket money. As for temptation. It''s just that it''s not suitable to do it now, when it comes to Xuexun Mountain, she will let them test enough! It''s a mockery. When the time comes to "tempt", you can double it. She is not a stingy person, and she won''t remember it all the time. Yun Zheng had a black face. "It''s not you who said, you want to use poison!" She said this clearly, so why did they question her? What reason! Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically: "I also said that I am the true **** of the upper realm." "Nonsense!" Everyone said in unison! Even the expressions are very rare to reach the same. Xiao Muling spread his hands, "Why don''t you believe this? So everyone is still a person of great wisdom." Now she is talking nonsense? For a moment, everyone''s expressions froze. soy Mujer! Dare to call them hearsay, call them stupid! If she is not Fengxuan''s apprentice, I really want to teach her a severe lesson and let her know how sinister the world is! "Humph!" The members of the Pharmacist Association couldn''t hold back their faces, waving their sleeves and leaving. One by one, it is not necessary to leave Yun Zheng alone, nor is it to stay, which is particularly embarrassing. Xiao Muling watched the few people leave, and glanced at Yun Zheng from the corner of her eyes, her eyes were a little cold. "Your Excellency Yun Zheng, if Xuehuolian Yun''s family wants to enjoy it for themselves, I can''t let me go to the Xuexun Mountains with you, I don''t mind at all." After speaking, Xiao Muling smiled slightly, his eyes still full of frost. Yun Zheng quickly defended, "Miss Mu, how could it happen? I''m just being cautious. Knowing that this is just a misunderstanding, I will punish those people who spread rumors and make trouble soon! Don''t worry!" There can be no one less person! Without a pharmacist, you can''t enter the Snow Mountain Range! For many years, this was the only way they found! Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, "I really don''t see the spirit of cooperation between your Excellency and me. Although I am not old, I shouldn''t be the ones from the Yun family who tentatively and mockingly, or even... use me to bet." She actually didn''t mind placing a bet, she just thought it was boring, and a group of children didn''t dare to play bigger. If someone bet a bigger bet, she wouldn''t be able to join in the fun and earn some pocket money. As for temptation. It''s just that it''s not suitable to do it now, when it comes to Xuexun Mountain, she will let them test enough! It''s a mockery. When the time comes to "tempt", you can double it. She is not a stingy person, and she won''t remember it all the time. Yun Zheng had a black face. "It''s not you who said, you want to use poison!" She said this clearly, so why did they question her? What reason! Xiao Muling laughed sarcastically: "I also said that I am the true **** of the upper realm." "Nonsense!" Everyone said in unison! Even the expressions are very rare to reach the same. Xiao Muling spread his hands, "Why don''t you believe this? So everyone is still a person of great wisdom." Now she is talking nonsense? For a moment, everyone''s expressions froze. soy Mujer! Dare to call them hearsay, call them stupid! If she is not Fengxuan''s apprentice, I really want to teach her a severe lesson and let her know how sinister the world is! "Humph!" The members of the Pharmacist Association couldn''t hold back their faces, waving their sleeves and leaving. One by one, it is not necessary to leave Yun Zheng alone, nor is it to stay, which is particularly embarrassing. Xiao Muling watched the few people leave, and glanced at Yun Zheng from the corner of her eyes, her eyes were a little cold. "Your Excellency Yun Zheng, if Xuehuolian Yun''s family wants to enjoy it for themselves, I can''t let me go to the Xuexun Mountains with you, I don''t mind at all." After speaking, Xiao Muling smiled slightly, his eyes still full of frost. Yun Zheng quickly defended, "Miss Mu, how could it happen? I''m just being cautious. Knowing that this is just a misunderstanding, I will punish those people who spread rumors and make trouble soon! Don''t worry!" There can be no one less person! Without a pharmacist, you can''t enter the Snow Mountain Range! For many years, this was the only way they found! Xiao Muling withdrew his gaze indifferently, "I really don''t see the spirit of cooperation between your Excellency and me. Although I am not very old, I shouldn''t be the ones from the Yun family who tentatively and mockingly, or even... use me to bet." She actually didn''t mind placing a bet, she just thought it was boring. If someone bets bigger, she can join in the fun and earn some pocket money. As for temptation. It''s just that it''s not suitable to do it now, when it comes to Xuexun Mountain, she will let them test enough! It''s a mockery. When the time comes to "tempt", you can double it. She is not a stingy person, and she won''t remember it all the time. Chapter 1387: Summon the head of the family On the third day in the village, the Yun family finally started to set off, heading for the Xuexun Mountains! Xiao Muling now has a lot of questions about them. Compared to why they are looking for so many people to enter the snow-seeking mountains, she is more curious about why they go in? What did Tanglinxuan say? If so, they will not just bring young disciples. Although a small part of them are elders and their strengths are good, most of them are young disciples. Except for Yun Shu, who have a few talents and a little higher strength, they are also average. I really want them to go into the Snow Mountain Range to find those things, I''m afraid they will all die in the Snow Mountain Range. In front of the mountain, everyone gathered together and waited for Yun Zheng''s order to enter the mountain. Almost everyone looked forward to it, and even couldn''t wait to enter the mountain. Despite the danger in the mountains, if something worthwhile is waiting for them, it will be worthwhile for them! Yun Shu stood beside Xiao Muling, and after squinting at Xiao Muling, she moved closer to the other side. "Cloud battle." The teenager next to him turned his head and looked over, squinting at Yun Shu, without speaking. The boy looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, his skin was a bit white, a kind of pathological whiteness, but he was not a patient, nor was he injured, he was simply too white. He is the youngest of the Yun family disciples, but his aura is stronger than Yun Shu. "After entering, follow me closely, and I will help you find a suitable contract beast." Yun Shu said, patted his chest, with a loyal expression on his face. Yun Zhan turned his head and stared at the front with an indifferent expression. "No," he said calmly. "You''re welcome." Yun Shu patted him on the shoulder, with an expression of "I''m good for you". Yun Zhan pursed the corners of his mouth, did not speak, but the expression on his face obviously became unhappy. Xiao Muling saw this scene and said nothing. "Donglingxuan, don''t the people of their Yun family rely on their talent to summon monsters?" Still need to run here to make a contract? Tanglin''s forehead slid down the black line and said, "Mu Mu, not everyone is the same as the Xiao family. From the moment they are born, they have a talent for summoning." Although the Yun family was tied with the Xiao family, and even ranked second in the summoning family, the gap between them and the Xiao family was one hundred and eight thousand miles. Of course, now the Yun family does not admit that they are the second in the summoning family, they all say that they are the first of the four summoning families. Since Summoning the Four Families did not want to be involved with the Xiao Family, after they separated, they claimed to call the Four Families. The Yun Family was once the second one. Without the Xiao Family, it should have become the first. In this leading position, they have been sitting for quite a while. Later, when something happened to the Xiao family, they felt more and more that they were no different from the former Xiao family. Even if it is clear in the heart, it is still different, but never admit it. "Oh." Xiao Muling nodded. She thought that after the Yun family got the gems, it would be different, but it turned out to be the same. The Xiao family owned the boxes and only those before. It seemed that the gems didn''t have much impression. On the third day in the village, the Yun family finally started to set off, heading for the Xuexun Mountains! Xiao Muling now has a lot of questions about them. Compared to why they are looking for so many people to enter the snow-seeking mountains, she is more curious about why they go in? What did Tanglinxuan say? If so, they will not just bring young disciples. Although a small part of them are elders and their strengths are good, most of them are young disciples. Except for Yun Shu, who have a few talents and a little higher strength, they are also average. I really want them to go into the Snow Mountain Range to find those things, I''m afraid they will all die in the Snow Mountain Range. In front of the mountain, everyone gathered together and waited for Yun Zheng''s order to enter the mountain. Almost everyone looked forward to it, and even couldn''t wait to enter the mountain. Despite the danger in the mountains, if something worthwhile is waiting for them, it will be worthwhile for them! Yun Shu stood beside Xiao Muling, and after squinting at Xiao Muling, she moved closer to the other side. "Cloud battle." The teenager next to him turned his head and looked over, squinting at Yun Shu, without speaking. The boy looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, his skin was a bit white, a kind of pathological whiteness, but he was not a patient, nor was he injured, he was simply too white. He is the youngest of the Yun family disciples, but his aura is stronger than Yun Shu. "After entering, follow me closely, and I will help you find a suitable contract beast." Yun Shu said, patted his chest, with a loyal expression on his face. Yun Zhan turned his head and stared at the front with an indifferent expression. "No," he said calmly. "You''re welcome." Yun Shu patted him on the shoulder, with an expression of "I''m good for you". Yun Zhan pursed the corners of his mouth, did not speak, but the expression on his face obviously became unhappy. Xiao Muling saw this scene and said nothing. "Donglingxuan, don''t the people of their Yun family rely on their talent to summon monsters?" Still need to run here to make a contract? Tanglin''s forehead slid down the black line and said, "Mu Mu, not everyone is the same as the Xiao family. From the moment they are born, they have a talent for summoning." Although the Yun family was tied with the Xiao family, and even ranked second in the summoning family, the gap between them and the Xiao family was one hundred and eight thousand miles. Of course, now the Yun family does not admit that they are the second in the summoning family, they all say that they are the first of the four summoning families. Since Summoning the Four Families did not want to be involved with the Xiao Family, after they separated, they claimed to call the Four Families. The Yun Family was once the second one. Without the Xiao Family, it should have become the first. In this leading position, they have been sitting for quite a while. Later, when something happened to the Xiao family, they felt more and more that they were no different from the former Xiao family. Even if it is clear in the heart, it is still different, but never admit it. "Oh." Xiao Muling nodded. She thought that after the Yun family got the gems, it would be different, but it turned out to be the same. The Xiao family owned the boxes and only those before. It seemed that the gems didn''t have much impression. Since Summoning the Four Families did not want to be involved with the Xiao Family, after they separated, they claimed to call the Four Families. The Yun Family was once the second one. Without the Xiao Family, it should have become the first. In this leading position, they have been sitting for quite a while. Later, when something happened to the Xiao family, they felt more and more that they were no different from the former Xiao family. Even if it is clear in the heart, it is still different, but never admit it. "Oh." Xiao Muling nodded. She thought that after the Yun family got the gems, it would be different, but it turned out to be the same. The Xiao family owned the boxes and only those before. It seemed that the gems didn''t have much impression. Chapter 1388: Trouble Xiao Muling and Donglingxuan heard these conversations, and they also spread into the space. They didn''t say anything, they didn''t have any ideas, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer, they were just outsiders who had nothing to say. Yaoyao sighed in the bamboo forest and couldn''t help but said, "Is this the rumored piece of sincerely feeding the dog?" Um? Xiao Muling''s eyes lit up, "Yaoyao, you can speak human language?" Hmm... This is a curse. After speaking, Xiao Muling slipped a drop of sweat on his forehead. Yaoyao was also stunned. Did he just speak? It''s human words! Yaoyao was suddenly excited, "Hahahaha! I have improved!" The golden arc traversed the space, and Yaoyao happily spread her wings and soared in the sky, full of joy. Seeing that Yaoyao went away and didn''t care about her words, and was even more excited about her improvement and strengthening, Xiao Muling twitched the corner of her mouth. It is improved. Improved a lot. Now that we can speak human words, it will be easier to communicate with the master in the future, not only to use consciousness to transmit to the master! very nice! One piece sincerely fed the dog. Xiao Muling thought about this sentence, and doubts crossed his eyes. When did she accidentally say this sentence? Everyone walked for a long time and didn''t walk much. Not to mention the Xuexun Mountain Range, even the deep mountains outside have not yet reached the Xuexun Mountain Range. You have to cross the entire mountain range to reach the Xuexun Mountain Range. That''s how it is to go to the mountains to experience. I don''t know the years in the mountains, and I don''t know when I can come out after going in. Yun Zheng in front raised his head to look at the sky, stopped, and turned to look at everyone. "It''s already afternoon. Find a place to take a break and eat something. Then, when you go forward, slow down and see if there is a suitable place to rest tonight." "Yes." The Yun family replied in unison. "Let''s find it." Yun Zheng walked to the side after speaking. The Yun family disciples immediately dispersed, and quickly found a flat ground. Anyway, it is a place to eat temporarily, and it doesn''t need to be too good, it just needs to be flat grass. There is no way to be picky about this kind of going out. Although the pharmacists usually live a more refined life, they have to follow the actions of the Yun family at this time. Xiao Muling found a tree with a good location and very little light, jumped onto the trunk and sat down, looking into the distance. Because he was on the way, Dongling Xuan stayed in the space, not letting Xiao Muling hold him. "Do you want something to eat?" Donglingxuan suggested. Although Mu Mu had been in retreat in the upper realm for half a year, she only temporarily stabilized her body, and did not fully recover. Something could replenish her strength. "Don''t be so exquisite when you go out, just eat that little fruit." Xiao Muling smiled slightly. The fruits on the trees in the space all taste good, and she likes to eat them. Listening to what she said, Dong Ling Xuan couldn''t help but laughed, "What do you want to eat?" It seems that there is something I want to eat. "There are a lot of things I want to eat." Although I restrained eating in Zhaoling Continent before, I often satisfied my appetite. In the last six months in Shangjie, she hardly ate anything. After the retreat, she entered samdhi. She didn''t need anything, and of course she didn''t eat anything. "Quickly." Donglingxuan said. When they reach the Xuexun Mountains, they will come out as soon as possible, and eat whatever they want. "Yeah." Xiao Muling laughed, her eyes curled. "I''ll pick it for you." Dongling got up and walked towards the woods. When he walked to the large orchard, Tang Ling Xuan sighed. It''s no wonder that no matter what kind of spiritual fruit she encounters outside, she doesn''t care, just how many times the spiritual fruit in her space is better than the outside. "Mu Mu, you can pick these fruits." It would be too wasteful not to pick them at maturity. Xiao Muling leaned against the tree trunk, "Zhu Yan fell asleep, Jifeng retreats, and the Beast King retreats with it." The fruit picking was done by Candle Yan and Jifeng before. Of course, Jifeng was drying most of the time. Tanglin''s forehead twitched, "You mean..." The smile on Xiao Muling''s face became more and more perfect, "During this period of time, I will be in trouble for the Lord." Tanglin Xuan sighed heavily. "Okay." Who made him idle for this period of time, staying in the space, and nothing else. "Did your space have so many things from the beginning?" Dongling Xuan looked at the fruit forest, and there was a large patch of medicinal materials in the valley next to him, each of which was very precious. In addition, the temperature and climate are different in different places in this space, and Mu Mu also carefully planted medicinal materials with different habits in different places. "No, there were few things in the beginning, but there are fruit trees, so I don''t really want those outside, unless they are not in the space. As for those medicinal materials that have some of the exquisite products that have moved in from the ancient realm of Lingxu, what is left is that the space suddenly pops up as the space expands. If I were stronger, maybe a lot of weapons could appear in the next door. Although Wen Er''s current weapons are good, I always feel that there will be one in my space that is more suitable for him. " Although she hasn''t opened the door with weapons yet, she feels this way. "Pills? Spirit tools? Sacred tools?" All of these will be there? "The pill is already there. You enter the tower and open the door of the refining medicine. The unnamed door next to the pill is the door of the pill. Inside it is the pill of various grades. At present, the highest is the spirit. Level, but I have been able to refine the holy level." The pill in the space can only relieve the pressure of her pill. "It''s really a magical space." Donglingxuan murmured, his eyes darkened. How can the world''s things appear for no reason? This space has followed Mu Mu from the beginning. What did it once represent? "Always... the truth comes to light." All the questions, when they find the past, find the things that Donglingxuan has forgotten, maybe they will know them all. "Um." "I want to eat the sweetest fruit." Tanglin regained consciousness and walked to the orchard, "I know." Fortunately, there are not many fruits on these trees, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be busy. "With so many fruits, can you usually finish it?" Dongling Xuan asked. "No, I used to give Lingyin realm and let them trade for money, and they can also use it to improve their cultivation. It''s a little bit more now, and it''s not in Zhaoling Continent, so let''s put it in the space first, and then give it to them when we go back. "Give them time, they will be strong." The speed of the rise of Lingyin Realm is already very fast. "Yeah." Xiao Muling replied. A fruit flew out of the space and floated in front of her, she immediately took it, and then took a bite. This kind of fruit is always planted in the space, without washing, just eat it directly. It''s really sweet. Xiao Muling ate with a smile, and from the corner of his eyes glanced under the tree, Yun Zhan hurriedly walked over, helping the tree trunk to take a heavy breath. "hateful!" When the words fell, he slammed his fist on the trunk! Chapter 1389: make trouble? There was a panting under the tree, and Xiao Muling looked down. Yun Zhan, the little genius of the Yun family who was slightly stronger than Yun Shu, looked very uncomfortable now. Watching him panting and falling to the ground, with cold sweat on his forehead, his body began to twitch, Xiao Muling jumped off the tree. "It''s not like being injured or sick, but like... the body''s violent reaction to something, to put it simply, the psychological effect." "Save him?" Dongling Xuan looked disgusted. Xiao Muling thought for a while, then took out a medicine pill and threw it into the panting mouth. The pill fell into the mouth and immediately melted, slipped into the throat, and fell into the belly. But after a while, Yun Zhan''s situation improved a lot, and he was not as uncomfortable as before. He sat up slowly, watching Xiao Muling vigilantly. "You... what do you want to do?" Although he was still breathing a little, he was much better than he was just now. Crossing his hands in front, Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "It really is a psychological problem." Any pill can make him recover quickly. She never checked his body, and took a solid pill at random, and after giving it to him, he recovered quickly without even the process. "What did you say?" Yun Zhan gasped and asked. While talking, he took out the pill from his storage space, and then ate it. She didn''t know what she had given him, but she was all right so quickly. It seemed that she was a real pharmacist. After taking his pill, he obviously got better again, and he didn''t even breathe. Xiao Muling watched Yun Zhan earnestly for a while. In the space, Dongling Xuan''s expression was already quite exciting. The pill he took only had some simple effects of consolidating the foundation. The person who prescribed the medicine should be very clear about his condition, knowing that he is not physically sick or his heart is sick. After everything was fine, Yun Zhan stood up, tidied his clothes, and stared at Qin Luo with a blank face. "Don''t think that if you give me a pill, I will believe you." After speaking, he hummed heavily and ran away. Xiao Muling looked at him running away, more like running away, shrugging, she didn''t care to take back her gaze and returned to the tree. "Psychological problems mean that his illness is in the heart, not physically?" This is the first time I have heard of such an illness. "Well, that''s probably the case. Maybe it was when I was stimulated, maybe it was born. Anyway, he needs to see a psychiatrist in this situation." That''s not enough. Tanglinxuan immediately understood, "A doctor in your world? Can he treat heart disease?" "Hmm." That''s it. Her family master is so good, it''s as simple as analogy. "can not you do it?" "I''ve learned a little, but it''s not used to treat diseases." It doesn''t matter, she is not a psychiatrist, neither in her previous life nor in the present. Tang Ling Xuan chuckled, "Well, I can see it." "cut!" You can tell when you look at it. What do you do so happy? "So you saved him..." "Tsaojiao kid, I helped him. He always has to repay me." Xiao Muling smiled as he said. At this time, it came from the other side. "Set off!" Xiao Muling was speechless, and just as soon as she sat down, she said she was leaving, so why not just walk for a day and rest at night. Stopping like this makes people feel more tired and waste time. Forget it, it doesn''t matter to her anyway. Jumping off the tree, Xiao Muling walked slowly over, just as everyone was there, she was there too. Xiao Muling walked over, Yun Zhan hummed heavily, turned his head to look to the other side, and looked uncomfortable with Xiao Muling''s look. Yun Shu saw the doubt in his eyes like this, what happened during this period of time? "Everyone is here, let''s go." After Yun Zheng finished speaking, he led the team forward. No one knows what''s ahead, but the deeper they go into the woods, the more dangerous they feel. "Roar~" A low voice spread from the forest, and Xiao Muling looked over. Warcraft, still very strong, seems to be near them. "Don''t pay attention to it, this little beast is not our goal, nor is its goal us." Donglingxuan said coldly. Little beast? Xiao Muling asked curiously, "Do you already know what kind of monster it is?" "Hmm." Just listen to the voice. Since becoming like this, remembering things about this world, he has become a lot more sensitive to the orcs, even the monsters that are hundreds of miles away, he can feel their existence. Tanglin''s breath is now restrained, pretending to be an ordinary spirit beast, otherwise he can not only feel these orcs, but the orcs can also feel his existence. Just this monster roaring around, I''m afraid I won''t get close, it''s already far away. Compared with Xiao Muling''s calmness and Dongling''s disdain, Yun Zheng had already stopped nervously, and he looked around vigilantly. "Go and see first." He gave an order to several people next to them, and several of them nodded and immediately flew out and walked out. Yun Zheng turned around to look at Xiang Yun Shu and the others, saying solemnly, "You stay here, defend, and be careful of the orcs attack." "Yes!" Everyone clasped their fists. The pharmacists are the most vigilant, they have already moved to a safe place first. The pharmacists are not strong in the first place. At this time, they can only hide in a safe place and wait for the danger to pass before coming out. The big deal is that if they are injured, they will be treated for free when the time comes. As long as someone is alive, they will definitely be able to heal. Xiao Muling watched them sharpen their knives one by one, and the forehead slipped down the black line. The Yun family is really haggling. Three days ago, if she knew that they were so chirping, she would definitely not agree to go into the Snow Mountain Range with them. It would be fine for her to go in alone. "The purpose of Warcraft is not with us, and it will not attack." Donglingxuan said that its purpose is not with them, so it will not actively attack. If they want to provoke each other proactively, then Warcraft will definitely attack them. On his own territory, he was hit in the face, and humans would not be forbearing, let alone the grumpy, murderous orcs. Yun Shu coldly snorted, "We are the summoners, what do you know as a pharmacist?" She doesn''t understand anything, just talk nonsense here. Warcraft will never be far away from them, once it attacks them, and they have no defense, then the next disaster must be extinction! "Yes, Miss Feng Mu, just come over to us, don''t join in the fun, you can''t beat it again." "Let the people of the Yun family solve it so that we can continue to walk. Tonight, we will always find a place where we can live to have a good rest." "Come here quickly." ... The pharmacists were also urging Xiao Muling to stop her making trouble. make trouble? Xiao Muling didn''t care about shrugging. If they think she is making trouble, then think so, and there is nothing to refute. They really wanted to provoke them, which resulted in heavy casualties, which was... very good. Xiao Muling walked to the other side, without seeing where the Pharmacist was standing. If Warcraft really attacked, that place must be the first to suffer, idiot. Chapter 1390: Bullying the beast too much! When everyone saw where Xiao Muling was standing, they were taken aback and frowned. Why don''t you have any common sense? The elders were looking for Warcraft from that direction just now, and Warcraft should be in that direction, and she ended up standing there. If Warcraft attacked, she would be dead, and no one could save her. On the Pharmacist''s side, someone was about to speak, and the person next to him grabbed him and shook his head. Let her go. She is going to die, why are they still stopping? Looking for death by himself, even if Feng Xuan is here, there is no way to stop it. Feng Xuan''s apprentice is dead. Isn''t it a good thing for them? Do they really want a young girl who has just emerged to suddenly appear in the Pharmacist Association one day, standing on their heads? Such a good opportunity to kill her, then let her go! The pharmacist who wanted to call Xiao Muling saw the look in his companion''s eyes, and silently backed away. He understands what they mean, although it is not very good, but he does not want those things to happen, so be it, her death is better than their death. The people of the Yun family would not remind Xiao Muling that they didn''t quite understand why such a pharmacist must be called, and the elder asked them to respect her just like other pharmacists. She is someone who doesn''t even have a pharmacist badge, they should respect her! Why! Xiao Muling didn''t know what they were thinking, and she knew exactly what their hostility towards her was. hostility. Let them go for now. Xiao Muling snorted softly, walked to the side of the big tree and leaned over, with his hands still crossed on his chest. "Girl Feng Mu, it''s dangerous there." Yun Zheng said. Yun Zheng didn''t want to remind a stranger, but she was Feng Xuan''s apprentice, and they needed so many pharmacists this time, otherwise he would definitely ignore her. An outsider will die if he dies. Little pharmacist, he still doesn''t care about it. "No, I am safe here." Xiao Muling said coldly. Where they feel safe is not necessarily safe. "Girl Feng Mu, you have to be obedient at this time." Yun Zheng held back his anger. Xiao Muling didn''t bother to care about him. Yun Zheng gritted his teeth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, a violent vibration came from his left hand. Yun Zheng ignored Xiao Muling and looked in the direction where the movement sounded. The first thing he saw was those pharmacists. At this moment, he felt somewhat strange in his heart. Once again, the violent movement shook away. At this moment, several figures fled back in a panic. Seeing their embarrassed appearance, they simply fled. Although the place they had just left was where Xiao Muling stood, the place where they came back was on the side of the pharmacist. "Defense! Defend now!" The person who ran back in embarrassment looked terrified and roared loudly. Yun Zheng was about to ask what was going on, when he saw the huge behemoth one foot high behind them, it came from the medicine master, and attacked at a very fast speed! "defense!" Yun Zheng gave an order, and people who hadn''t seen it clearly couldn''t take care of so many people. The strongest person stood in the front row and immediately gathered the strength in front. The powerful barrier is condensed, and then a huge enchantment is formed! The power of the enchantment enveloped down, and the behemoth suddenly came into view, and the rough voice spread, as deafening as thunder! The pharmacists who were waiting to see Xiao Muling''s show, heard this rough roar, and immediately turned their heads. The ferocious behemoth came into view, and they almost weakened their legs in fright. "Everyone, leave there!" Yun Zheng said. The pharmacists hurriedly nodded and ran away. Yun Zheng looked at the monsters rushing over behind the pharmacists, and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Muling. The place where Xiao Muling was standing was very calm, and it seemed that he hadn''t been affected by this violent movement at all. what happened? Doubts arose in Yun Zheng''s heart, and everyone felt that the most dangerous place was safe and sound! How does she know that place is the safest? With her pharmacist''s abilities, how could she feel the direction of Warcraft more acutely than them? coincide! It must be a coincidence! Yun Lei looked back and looked at Warcraft seriously. In any case, defeat it first! Those coincidences are nothing. Some people are naturally lucky. The pharmacists looked around, and finally found that the place where Xiao Muling was standing was the safest, and they couldn''t help stopping one by one. "Boom!" The monster hit the barrier, attacking like crazy! It came out to find food. Although it knew that there were humans here, it had no intention of arguing with humans. It just wanted to find some food and went back to sleep. But these humans deceive the beast too much! I even wanted to attack it from behind and put it to death while it was unprepared! In that case, don''t blame it for being rude! They are looking for death! The monsters kept attacking the barrier, and the people of the Yun family were supporting it, and they also vaguely felt that their hands were numb. If this continues, the Warcraft will still attack, and the trouble will be them. When the pharmacists heard such a violent movement, they didn''t care about their face, so they hurriedly hid to Xiao Muling''s side, even standing behind Xiao Muling. If the Warcraft attacked and broke through the front defenses, their pharmacists would be the last to be injured, maybe... they could still escape. The premise is that someone else is standing in front of them, not Xiao Muling. When the defensive breakthrough really happened, the Yun family members couldn''t do it. The monsters attacked their side and the medicine master escaped, she would definitely send them back to the west first. "Little beast." Xiao Muling looked at the behemoth several meters high in the woods, and said in detail what Dongling Xuan had just said. This is the little beast he is talking about. Three mature men are so tall! It''s almost two feet! "It''s not very small." Dongling Xuan looked at the behemoth, very calm. The excited Yaoyao in the space finally calmed down, and when he saw the huge figure, it nodded thoughtfully. Calculated according to the orcs, it is indeed not big. "Maybe it''s not an adult, the owner is a Titan King Kong beast, most of the Titan King Kong beasts are in the shape of ape. But this one is a bit special, it is a lion head, more powerful than the general Titan King Kong beast, it should be a combination of Titan King Kong beast and golden lion behemoth. " Xiao Muling tweeted softly, "No wonder it looks a little strange." Obviously it should be a Titan King Kong beast, but it has a lion head, and it is so mighty. "Orcs like this kind of inheriting two bloodlines will be much smarter than other beasts. They don''t only know how to attack recklessly, but these humans are also considered to have encountered hardship." Yaoyao explained earnestly. Tanglin coughed slightly. Yaoyao shook her body when she heard this cough, "For the Beast Emperor, it is indeed a small beast." He is the beast emperor! What Warcraft is in front of him, it is not a piece of cake! As long as he is willing to leave the space, no longer restrain his aura, cover his identity, and stand in front of the Titan King Kong beast, then it will definitely lie down directly! "Boom!" Another punch! The enchantment can no longer be supported! Yun Zheng gritted his teeth, "Summon the Orcs!" They are no longer able to head-on, they have to summon a monster to deal with this monster! Chapter 1391: Youre the best! call! So fast! Although Yun Shu and the others were surprised, they did not delay and immediately began to summon the orcs. Not everyone summoned, but among Yun Shu and his generation, those with summoned beasts began to summon monsters. The summoning formation unfolded under their feet, and immediately after the other side of the mountains and forests, the summoning formations turned one by one, and a beast rushed out of the summoning formation! They were stunned when they saw the Titan King Kong beast, but did not stop, but continued to attack! For them, as long as there is no conflict of interest, what the summoner calls them to do, they must do! Even if they are dealing with the Orcs, it doesn''t matter! Let''s talk about it first! Orcs kill each other, and it''s not uncommon, humans don''t often kill each other! Xiao Muling saw the monsters rush out from the front summoning formation, "Sure enough, not every summoning formation is opened from the sky." Tanglin''s forehead slid down the black line and slowly said, "Are you talking about me?" He remembered that every time he appeared the summoning formation was opened from the horizon, and he was able to stand in the air every time, and no one would be his opponent! "Well, they are no better than you, you are the best!" Xiao Muling said, with a smile across his eyes. Tanglin Xuan was happy, "That is." How could they compare to him. "So happy?" "Mu Mu praises me, of course he is happy." Xiao Muling laughed, "It''s easy to be satisfied." "I''m very satisfied with Mu Mu." By her side, it''s fine to protect her. Xiao Muling was startled, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "After that, I must praise you more." "you said." "Um." The battle in front of them was fierce, and Xiao Muling and Dongling Xuan were very happy here. If their conversation can be heard by others, the contrast must be extremely sharp. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t people of Yun Zheng''s generation do it?" "What are they doing?" "Just let some juniors take action?" ... Seeing the battle ahead, the pharmacists also realized something was wrong. After playing for so long, a group of juniors have been playing, like Yun Zheng, they didn''t do anything at all. What''s the matter? Play with them? Didn''t see the ferocious beast approaching step by step, it was about to come in front of them. Although they are standing at the end, there is a little girl who is not worth mentioning in front. She must be inferior to them in strength. How much can they block for them? The conversation of the pharmacists was right in the ears, and Xiao Muling couldn''t even hear it. Xiao Muling didn''t comment. She didn''t care how they fought. Even if they didn''t block the Titan King Kong Beast, she didn''t worry about being injured by the Titan King Kong Beast. "Yun Zheng!" Someone finally couldn''t bear to speak. Are they sure they won''t make a move yet? Yun Zheng turned his head, put his finger to his mouth, gave a vicious "shh", and looked at Yun Shu and the others again. Can not do it! So many of them have dealt with a Titan King Kong beast for so long, and they actually let the Titan King Kong beast have the upper hand. After such a long exercise, where have they been thrown away? Seeing Yun Zheng''s anxious look, and then looking at the Yun family disciples, the pharmacists frowned. If they don''t see anything at this time, it''s not that they have a problem with their eyes, but a problem with their brains. Obviously, the Yun Family was training the little disciples, and all the elders weren''t in a hurry to take action. Damn it! They won''t always be like this along the way, will they? If you encounter something like this, aren''t they dangerous? no, I can not. The Yun Family won''t joke about their lives, so calm down. Although the pharmacists were restless, thinking that the Yun family was in the same boat with them now, they didn''t believe that the Yun family would leave them behind, so they were more relieved. Seeing that they still haven''t made any progress, Yun Zheng coldly scolded, "Where did you throw everything you learned over the years? It''s just a Titan King Kong beast and you are just like this. What should I do if I encounter a stronger one later?" A cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the besieging Titan King Kong beast. Seeing Yun Zheng was angry, they did not dare to slacken off. Even if they gritted their teeth, they have to beat it! "Yun Zhan, what are you still doing?" Yun Zheng angered. They are usually arrogant, but now they are all scared. Yun Zhan didn''t call a beast, but saw the right time, flew up and rushed up, the sword in his hand unfolded, the moves were fierce and swift, and the moves were deadly! Xiao Muling''s gaze stayed on Yun Zhan, tweeting lightly, "He''s really good." "The talents in Huanyuan Continent are very good, and the stronger ones are in Poyuntian." Dongling Xuan said. "Compared to those of the Yun family." It''s already pretty good. "He is not a summoner." "Um?" "Let''s watch." Xiao Muling stared at Yun Zhan. Indeed, if it were a summoner, a close attack like this could bring the summoned beast together. After Yun Zhan took the shot, everyone began to attack in the footsteps of Yun Zhan, and their attack became regular. Invisibly, their position became a formation. Both humans and monsters stand in different positions, combining all the forces to form a huge force. The person leading this force is Yun Zhan. With the blessing of this force, his attack power has increased several times! The Titan King Kong beast gradually fell under the wind under such an attack. When the elders of the Yun family saw this scene, their faces finally showed a smile. That''s it. Otherwise, what''s the point of bringing them out? The pharmacists watched the Titan King Kong be forced to retreat, and finally heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in satisfaction. It is said that the people of their Yun family can still believe that it looks good now, and the monsters will be tamed soon. "This monster should be tamed, let a certain junior of the Yun family make a contract, right?" "The leader is good. If the Warcraft is subdued by him, it is only natural to let him contract." "Among these people, the one standing in the front row seems to be the one who doesn''t have a summoned beast." "It''s a pity, the strength is good, but it''s not a summoner." ... The pharmacists shook their heads. Xiao Muling looked at the eager gazes of everyone in the Yun family, and raised her eyebrows. contract? If you cant become a summoner, you will become a beast trainer and force a contract with the beast clan. Its not impossible, but... The Titan King Kong Beast rushed away, and all of its attacks were shattered by its powerful attacks. The force broke through, and the remaining power swept over, and the Yun family''s formation was directly dissipated! The Titan King Kong beast turned its head and stared at Pharmacist''s side. It leaped up, skipping the Yun family, and rushed towards Pharmacist''s side! Xiao Muling shook her head when she saw the giant beast flying over. Let them talk more and let the other person hear it. "Yun Zheng!" "quick!" "Run!" ... When the pharmacists saw the orcs rushing over, they immediately ran away! There is a little girl behind them. Although not strong, she can help them at any rate, allowing them to retreat to a safe place! Chapter 1392: You can also cut weeds and roots Xiao Muling looked at the huge monster that was flying over, and stood there motionless, with no intention of avoiding it. When Yun Zheng saw her standing there, they didn''t know to run away, let alone avoid it, and they thought she was frightened and stupid. "Hurry up!" Yun Zhan was the first to react, seeing Xiao Muling, he was a little surprised, and immediately stepped forward and walked in front of Xiao Muling at the fastest speed! The sword''s edge unfolded, and he was about to act on the giant beast that was flying over, and he saw that the beast was not attacking them at all, but was chasing the pharmacists! Um? Yun Zhan was stunned. Wasn''t Warcraft going to attack her? Xiao Muling hooked the corner of her mouth, feeling that the giant beast flying over her head still had no response. The Yun family suddenly became anxious, and immediately chased after him. "Spirit weapon, use the enchantment spirit weapon!" Yun Zheng shouted! The last thing their pharmacists lack is these, use them all quickly, don''t be hurt by this monster! After hearing Yun Zheng''s voice, the pharmacists calmed down and immediately took out the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon opened, enchanting them one by one, the monsters attacked, and they were directly shocked and flew back! Immediately afterwards, the Yun family besieged them! Yun Zheng didn''t look at it anymore, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the pharmacists and looked at the monsters fiercely. "You bastard, originally wanted to save your life, now there is no need!" It is still a human pharmacist who wants to hurt people! Its heart is punishable! Xiao Muling raised her hand and scraped the tip of her nose with her fingers. He wanted to save the life of Beast, but also to want to make a contract, let the Beast be a help, and now want to kill it, knowing that this beast is not something they can contract. Kill it and save a lot of trouble. The Titan King Kong Beast glanced at them indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "You humans are always so high-sounding. I passed by well. What''s in the way of you!" It was them who attacked first, and it was them who provoked it, and now they are still talking about keeping it alive. Humans have always been so brazen! The Titan King Kong Beast spoke, and everyone was stunned. It, it can already speak human words! That''s not an ordinary orc! Yun Zheng had a ruthless look in his eyes, if this is the case, then he must not keep it! "Do it!" No matter what the reason is, since it appears in front of them, it cannot be allowed to live! If you can''t use it for them, you don''t have to stay in this world! "Yes!" All the people of Yun Zheng''s generation came out, Yun Zhan and Yun Shu saw that their elders were about to do anything, and they did not force anything, and quickly backed away. Back to a safe place, they did not let their summoned beast leave. Yun Zhan turned his head and looked at Xiao Muling seriously, "Would you not run if everyone ran away?" What are you still standing here for? Xiao Muling looked away when he saw that the other person was a big little ghost, and he was so old and told this to himself. "You take care of yourself first." "you!" Yun Zhan''s face flushed red, and he hummed heavily, "I don''t want to care about you." If it hadn''t been for her to have just helped him, he wouldn''t have said such nonsense to her. With that said, he stepped back and stood beside the pharmacist. Something is wrong now, he is still standing here, if the monster comes, he can also protect these pharmacists. In fact, he has also seen many pharmacists, and they are not without abilities at all. He has also seen pharmacists who have contracted beasts, how come these few have no abilities at all? Even if he escaped, he was almost chased by Warcraft. Xiao Muling watched the scene of the battle, walked a few steps to the side, and flew onto the tree trunk and sat down. Yun Zheng was relieved to see that although the place where she was standing was relatively close to them, it was considered a safe place. He didn''t expect that such a monster would be so troublesome. Yaoyao stretched her neck in the space, staring at the besieged Titan King Kong beast. Being besieged like this is really pitiful, "Master, do we want to help him." "Help?" Dongling Xuan said. Upon hearing this, Yaoyao immediately shrank her neck and lowered her head, "I didn''t say anything." Tanglin snorted coldly. Despite the siege of so many people, it is not impossible for it to retreat completely. The Titan King Kong beast looked at the crowd surrounded by it, his face sank, knowing that he was not the opponent of so many of them. After gritting its teeth, it leaped and flew into the air! Everyone thought it was going to take action and immediately defend it. As a result, it leaped forward and disappeared into the air, never to be seen again! Everyone was stunned, and Petrochemical was on the spot! Ran? Just ran away? ! it Xiao Muling smiled dumbly. Knowing that this monster is not stupid, it finally saw Yun Zheng and their eyes only being unwilling and not hostile, which meant that it didn''t want to fight. Find a chance to escape, even under the siege of so many people, as long as you can do it by surprise. Yun Lei''s return moves, and the people around him also dispersed to condense the spiritual power. "Count it has eyesight." He also knew to escape. In the space, Yaoyao looked indifferent. "Ah!" Many of them dealt with each other wave after wave, and they also said that they have eyesight. If hundreds of monsters besieged them, you have to see who will escape! Yun Zheng raised his head solemnly and looked at Xiao Muling. From the beginning to the end, she seemed to be the calmest one. Even when the Warcraft attacked, she didn''t move. Are you scared? It doesn''t look like it! "Father, it''s getting late, and some of them have some injuries. Let''s find a place to rest." In such deep mountains, don''t rush at night. Now that I have encountered a monster, it will be night again, and there will be more monsters coming out to search for food. Yun Shu said this, their summoners had opened the summoning circle one by one, and sent the summoned monsters back. Although the monsters felt that they didn''t do anything this time, they were a bit boring, but they didn''t say anything after all. "Go find a place suitable for rest, and other people will rest temporarily and let the pharmacists see your injuries." Yun Zheng gave an order. "Yes!" Everyone immediately started arranging. After the pharmacists who stood far away left, they also walked back here. Xiao Muling leaned against the tree trunk and yawned. Yun Zheng glanced at her thoughtfully, and then walked towards several pharmacists. "He began to doubt." Dongling Xuan said. "If you doubt it, doubt it. Anyway, if I don''t make a move, he won''t be able to see anything, nor can he perceive my strength. I will try not to make a move until the Snow Search Mountain Range finds the monster you mentioned." "Your strength is above him, if you want to kill your mouth, it''s okay." Xiao Muling smiled, "I think so too." Yin Hong''s lips lightly opened, and the words were bloodthirsty. If he really noticed something in advance, then he could kill people and kill the roots. Although there are many people from the Yun family, this is a deep forest with beasts everywhere, and it is normal for a few people to die. Chapter 1393: Tailored for her In the end, the Yun family found a place with a water source, and all their rest rest moved there to rest. It is very convenient to have a water source in the resting place, and this is also the first choice when going out. Xiao Muling leaned against the rock, watching the sparkling waves under the moonlight. "There are no orcs around, so you can rest assured tonight." Donglingxuan told her. Xiao Muling shook her head, "I''m not worried about this." Even if there was a monster attack, she felt better, so it was interesting. "I feel too quiet, with nothing to do, a little boring?" Dongling Xuan came out of the space and got into her arms. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded, "I had known that I would not agree to them. I would go to the snow to find the mountains by myself. I might not waste so much time." She would go faster by herself. Tang Lingxuan smiled and said, "Since I stayed like this at the beginning, there must be an idea. What is your idea?" "Kill them." Xiao Muling answered without hesitation. The moment I got down, the first reaction was indeed to kill them, but there were too many people, and she held back. So when the Yun family asked her if she wanted to enter the mountain together, she agreed. As they just said, kill people! "Since you want to move the Yun family, you can start by seizing the opportunity." There is no need to wait. Going to the Xuexun Mountains is not so anxious, find a sure chance to leave all these people in the Xuexun Mountains, and no one will know. "I know." "What are you thinking about?" "Thinking about how to better kill them." Tanglin froze for a moment, and then laughed out loud. "This should be thought about." After all, with so many people, it is indeed a problem **** them to be foolproof. "Yeah." Xiao Muling nodded. "It won''t be difficult to leave them there when you get the contract." Dongling Xuan said very simple. Xiao Muling lowered her head, "That''s it?" "Yeah." Dongling Xuan nodded as she did. Looking at each other, both of them laughed. The night was very peaceful, and no one came to bother them, and no one asked Xiao Muling to treat someone. Xiao Muling was happy. She hugged Tanglin to sleep this night, very comfortable, furry, and warm. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Muling woke up and decided that she could hug Tanglin to sleep in the future. This furry feel was so comfortable. "Mu Mu." Dongling Xuan said, and he couldn''t help sighing. Did she hear what he was talking about? "I heard it." He said into the space, and he found something while picking the fruit. Take a look in the space. Make sure there is no one around, Xiao Muling still opened the barrier before entering the space. Be on the safe side! Entering the space, Xiao Muling walked into the orchard and saw a very strange spar standing in the middle of the orchard. The spar looked black, but red light could be seen in the middle. "What is this?" Xiao Muling walked over, raised her hand and patted the spar, and suddenly, the power of seven attributes rushed into the palm of her hand! Xiao Muling immediately retracted his hand and looked at the spar suspiciously. "A piece of black spar has the spiritual power of seven attributes?" She looked at Donglingxuan, "Is it coming out of the space for no reason?" Tang Lingxuan stood beside Xiao Muling, staring deeply at the spar. When Xiao Muling felt the power of those seven attributes, he also felt a violent shock. "It wasn''t yesterday. Just this morning, I walked into the orchard and saw it." Donglingxuan replied. "Huh?" Xiao Muling looked at the spar suspiciously. "It''s also the first time I saw this thing. I haven''t seen it before." There were most unknown and powerful weapons in the space before, and such spars had never appeared before. Tang Ling Xuan turned his head, "There are even more weird things." "Huh?" What? Dongling Xuan raised his hand, and the spar was quiet as usual, without the violent reaction that Xiao Muling had just touched. "This thing recognizes the master?" Xiao Muling pointed at the spar with an incredible expression on his face. The first time she saw it, why did she still recognize the Lord? "Look again." Dongling Xuan gathered his strength, and suddenly the spar''s strength broke through, forming a blade, and slashing towards him. Tang Lingxuan quickly avoided, and this was to avoid being cut. Seeing him skillfully avoid the attack, Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows, "How many times have you tried this?" "Many times, I have determined that its threat is not particularly great." Although it will attack him, it does not threaten him. Xiao Muling stretched his hand over, but did not place it on the spar. "This thing is really acknowledgment of the Lord." She just put it on it, and she felt the power rushing into the palm of her hand, and it was the power of seven different attributes. Tang Lingyan didn''t speak, just stared at it. Xiao Muling looked down at it for a while, then squatted down, "Did you see something?" "No." Dongling Xuan shook his head. It has been seen for a long time, but it has not been seen. Xiao Muling thought that after she woke up, the time spent freshening up outside was put in the space. It was indeed a long time ago. When Dongling came out, she was all freshened up. "Don''t worry, since it appears, maybe you can use it later." There will be no harm. The appearance of things in the space has never appeared to affect her. Tanglin Xuan looked at the spar seriously, "You go first, I will study and study." "Research on cultivation?" Xiao Muling saw through. "Isn''t it?" Since it contains the attribute power, it happens that Mu Mu can also cultivate seven spiritual powers at the same time. It can be used and it can reduce Mu Mu''s worries. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Of course it''s good." "Then give me some time." "it is good." Xiao Muling agreed and stood up and left the space. It''s good to have Tanglin''s presence, he has time to study these things, like she basically has no time now, when she has time to study, maybe the stone is anxious, and naturally tell her what to do. Everything in the space is really convenient, as if it was tailor-made for her. As long as there is something she doesn''t want to get, let it go for a while, and it will automatically tell her what to do. It was like this before, but it will still be like this after I get here, no, it should be said that it is more convenient. As soon as Xiao Muling left the space and withdrew from the barrier, she saw Yun Shu walking behind, watching her sitting by the stream, frowning. "You disappeared all night, just stay here?" When she said this, her tone was somewhat disgusting. Xiao Muling asked coldly, "Otherwise?" The place is so big, where can I go? They are all concentrated downstream, so she won''t go upstream. "I don''t know what Feng Xuan is after you." There was a soft hum from the side. "Yun Zhuo." Yun Shu yelled. Although she was stopping the speaker, her tone was full of irony and mockery. It was obvious that she also agreed with Yun Zhuo''s words. Xiao Muling swept them coldly, and Zhang Kuang said arrogantly: "No matter how bad I am, that is Feng Xuan''s apprentice. You can''t ask for this when you kneel down!" Chapter 1394: Kinda short The two of them were choked, unable to speak for a while. Xiao Muling lifted her chin and arrogantly left their sight. No matter how jealous or dissatisfied they are, Feng Xuan is standing here, and she calls Feng Xuan a master, and Feng Xuan nodded. Looking at Xiao Muling''s back, Yun Zhuo blushed and his neck was thick. "Who is rare! You are not just a pharmacist, what is your pharmacist association? Our Yun family is still the summoning family!" Yun Zhuo roared, his voice spread. Xiao Muling looked at a few dark-faced people not far away, and stopped and looked back. "The Pharmacist Association is nothing?" she asked again. "What''s the matter? No matter how high the status of the pharmacist is, is it better than our summoner?" The summoner is the strongest existence in the Summoning Continent! A super powerful summoner once appeared on the Yuanyuan Continent, and he lifted the entire Yuanyuan Continent with one person! Pharmacist! Can a pharmacist do it? "Oh~" Xiao Muling nodded. "I wasn''t quite proud just now, now..." "Yun Zhuo!" An angry voice came from not far away, and Yun Zhuo''s body trembled and immediately looked up. When he raised his head, several people stood there in a row not far away, all of them looking so dark, and the eyes looking at him were quite dissatisfied. The person who angered him was Yun Zheng. Hearing Yun Zhuo''s words, Yun Zheng almost spat out old blood. Bastard! What can you say casually? How many pharmacists did they bring this time? Didn''t these **** have any points in their hearts? He is even more daring, saying bad things about the Association of Pharmacists in front of so many pharmacists! For pharmacists, the Association of Pharmacists is the most sacred existence. After he said this, what else would he expect from the Association of Pharmacists in the future? Yun Zhuo lowered his head and gritted his teeth secretly. be cheated! Feng Mu deliberately angered him and asked him to say these things so that all pharmacists could hear it! Now how to do? "Yun Zhuo, Yun Shu, after you two go back, you will be punished together! You are not allowed to leave your home for ten years!" Yun Zheng ordered directly. He ordered the punishment, not only to make their punishment lighter, but also to make the pharmacists happy, at least in terms of attitude, all pharmacists saw his determination. He will never act favoritism just because the other party is his daughter, and do whatever he wants! "Yes." The two replied, bowing their heads. When Yu Guang saw Xiao Muling, they secretly grind their teeth. It''s her! If it weren''t for her, how could they be so angry! After Yun Zheng was punished, he immediately walked to the pharmacists and began to apologize with a smile on his face. Even if he is the head of the family elders, in front of outsiders, especially the other party is a pharmacist, he should be polite. The Yun family needs the pill that the Pharmacist Association gives them every year, and how much benefit those pill can benefit the Yun family. It''s these **** who talk nonsense and make things so embarrassing! The pharmacists were very upset one by one, even if Yun Zheng had been punished like this, they did not feel happy. "Your Excellency Yun Zheng, since you have been punished, we cant say anything. Since the two young ladies in your family are not rare in the Pharmacist Association, then our Pharmacist Association cant afford to accept them. Please do not enter the Pharmacist Association in the future. ." Yun Zheng''s expression froze in an instant, and his heart was cold for a while. They can no longer step into the Association of Pharmacists, which means that they will miss many opportunities in the future! Its good for them to walk around in the Pharmacists Association. Knowing more pharmacists is also good for them to practice. You cant go to the Pharmacists Association. Without this opportunity, then... Two bastards! "Good, good." Yun Zheng replied stiffly. Yun Zhuo and Yun Shu groaned in their hearts. Isn''t it just a pharmacist association? Can be compared to their Yun family! Even if there are a lot of powers in Summoning Origin Continent, not all of them focus on summoning the four families, but their Yun family is the master of summoning the four families. With such a calculation, their Yun family is the boss of Yuanyuan Continent, who dares to treat them? There is a pharmacist association in a mere district, and they said that they are not allowed to enter, they are very rare? This morning, after such a big incident happened for a while, Yun Zheng''s whole person was not well. "Rest on the spot and set off tomorrow!" After saying that, he strode away. No, he wants to sit down and be quiet. This shock is really too big. It''s okay if there is no Yun Shu in these two people, and now Yun Shu is also inside, he really...to be angry! "Father!" Yun Shu watched Yun Zheng go away and immediately followed. Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched when she heard that she would not leave for a day off. What a waste of time. never mind. Rest just rest. To deal with them, you have to be a little patient. Hunting usually requires patience. The people of the Yun family nearby looked at each other and quickly dispersed. Except for some elders, the rest of the younger generations don''t know the impact of not being able to step into the Pharmacist Association, and their ideas are similar to those of Yun Shu and Yunzhuo. Several people from the Pharmacist Association came over, looking at Xiao Muling with gloomy expressions. "You girl, why don''t you know how to fight back after being bullied, or are you not a member of my Pharmacist Association?" "Isn''t Feng Xuan your master? How did his temper teach you such a bullied apprentice?" "Since you are a member of the Pharmacist Association, you can''t be bullied, you know?" "If they dare to come again, you come to us!" "With a few of us, you can still let them bully you!" After talking one by one, seeing Xiao Muling not speaking, she frowned. "Girl, are you still in a daze?" "Did you hear what we said?" "You won''t cry, your master is Feng Xuan! That Feng Xuan!" "He disappeared for so many years, accepting you as an apprentice, don''t lose his face!" "Don''t cry!" Xiao Muling:... Who is crying? Just a little surprised. "Fine, I know." She nodded in response. "If you are bullied, you still don''t want to tell me back." Alas! "How did Feng Xuan accept such an apprentice who is easy to be bullied?" "People from the Pharmacist Association are so bullied, I really can''t stand it." ... They shook their heads and talked, then turned and walked away. Apparently, he was very angry. Xiao Muling looked at their backs and blinked. She was bullied? She was bullied! Yaoyao was in chaos in the space. Where do these humans tell that their master has been bullied? The owner had known that they were close, and only deliberately said those things, how did they become bullies in their eyes. but "Master, it seems that they still protect shortcomings." I said earlier that the owner is not a member of the Pharmacist Association, and now he has a mouthful of "People from the Pharmacist Association cannot be bullied." Xiao Muling nodded thoughtfully, "It''s very short-term." A few of them would say this, but she hadn''t thought about it. I mainly don''t know what the Pharmacist Association is like. "You are really clever." Sarcastic words sounded behind him. Chapter 1395: Tied together, never separated! Xiao Muling didn''t even look back, she knew who was talking there. Rolling her eyes, she walked into the woods, not interested in quarreling with the child. Yun Zhan stomped his feet with anger without even looking at the people in front of him. "Hey! I''m talking to you!" What attitude! Xiao Muling ignored him, walked into the woods, and saw everyone rest where she was, doubts passed in her eyes. Yun Zheng suddenly said to rest on the spot for a day. Is this really angry? Can things like this make Yunzheng angry? "Be careful." Dongling said in a deep voice, looking at the half-human spar next to him. "Don''t worry." Xiao Muling finished with a faint smile. Yun Zheng''s sudden move made Donglingxuan feel strange, and only then would he remind Xiao Muling to be careful. So far, Tanglinxuan is still studying the spar that suddenly appeared. After careful study, he felt that there was nothing to study. No matter how you looked at it, it was just an energy stone for cultivation. The so-called energy stone is a spar formed by the accumulation of spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth, after changing with each passing day. Generally, energy stones can only carry one attribute of power at most, because too many attribute powers will be shattered by the collision of spar power, so there are generally no energy stones with two attributes. Energy stones are very rare, generally the size of a thumb at most, and a rarer fist. An energy stone the size of a fist, ordinary people have to absorb almost ten years of cultivation before they can absorb the power of the energy stone. It is really unheard of that it is like a half-person tall, but also combines the power of seven attributes. That''s why I was curious, so I was surprised, why did this thing suddenly and silently appear? They all say that if the treasure is opened, there will be a vision from the sky, and there will be some movement in the sky and the earth. This thing appears, if it is not for him to just arrive in the orchard, there is really no way to find it. "Next time, come in and see if you can absorb the power of this stone for cultivation." Dongling Xuan said, leaving the orchard. There is nothing unusual about it, and I don''t want to look at it anymore. "I just tried it." She didn''t do that just because she was worried that the time was too late, and she was afraid that the absorbed power would suddenly fall into practice and be unable to come out. If it is a person who has contracted the beast of the contract, she can find a place to enter the space at any time. Even if you enter the concentration and practice for a few years, you dont worry about it. Now, its no good. Xiao Muling sat on the tree and looked at Yun Zheng''s direction, "I want to know what Yun Zheng wants to do now." Suddenly let them stop, what is the purpose. "What do you think?" Dongling asked, raising his eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes. Xiao Muling did not hesitate, "As if waiting for something." "Sure enough, there is a good heart." By coincidence, he thought so too. Tanglin''s face was satisfied. The corner of Xiao Muling''s mouth twitched slightly, which was obviously the most basic guess! After sitting in the tree for a day, Xiao Muling didn''t eat anything, so he bit a few of the fruit that Tanglinxuan gave her, which is said to be the best in the space. Xiao Muling didn''t feel much after eating it, it was similar to ordinary fruit that filled his stomach. Looking at the fruit in his hand, Xiao Muling frowned. Lingguo had no effect on her. Before, she could still rely on these spirit fruits to improve a little bit, but now she doesn''t feel anything at all. The spirit fruit in the space gradually lost its function, and then a huge spar appeared, and Tanglin Xuan said it was an energy stone. Could it be... really for her to cultivate? Xiao Muling thought so. At this moment, a beam of light burst through the night in the distance, illuminating half of the woods. Yun Zheng saw this beam of light and immediately stood up. Xiao Muling heard the movement and looked towards Yun Zheng''s direction. Seeing his excitement, a smile flashed across her eyes. Sure enough, he was waiting. Look at that beam should be a signal, which means that he is waiting for someone. Taking a bite of the fruit, Xiao Muling watched Yun Zheng find a few people, and quickly walked in the direction illuminated by the light beam. The people below are all asleep and don''t know Yun Zheng is leaving. Even those pharmacists found nothing wrong, and fell asleep deeply. Not long after Yun Zheng left, there was a small movement in the forest in the distance. Soon the beam of light illuminated the forest, and several figures hurriedly passed by. Xiao Muling saw the figure in the crowd, her eyes flashed with surprise, the next moment, she walked into the space. "What''s the matter?" Dongling Xuan looked puzzled when she suddenly came back. Xiao Muling looked at the outside of the space and did not answer, and Donglingxuan followed her gaze with doubts. In the woods, a few figures came, and the head was a woman, this woman... Tanglin turned his head, "Mu Mu?" She is a bit similar to Mu Mu. "Her name is Xiao Liulian. After all, I will call her aunt." How could she come? For the monster? Or is it something else? The thing that surprised Xiao Muling the most was not that Xiao Liu stayed here, but that Yun Qiong was willing to let her out alone! When summoning the domain, they all saw how nervous Yun Qiong was with Xiao Liulian. At that time, he was anxious to be **** with Xiao Liulian and never separated! The spirit fruit in the space gradually lost its function, and then a huge spar appeared, and Tanglin Xuan said it was an energy stone. Could it be... really for her to cultivate? Xiao Muling thought so. At this moment, a beam of light burst through the night in the distance, illuminating half of the woods. Yun Zheng saw this beam of light and immediately stood up. Xiao Muling heard the movement and looked towards Yun Zheng''s direction. Seeing his excitement, a smile flashed across her eyes. Sure enough, he was waiting. Look at that beam should be a signal, which means that he is waiting for someone. Taking a bite of the fruit, Xiao Muling watched Yun Zheng find a few people, and quickly walked in the direction illuminated by the light beam. The people below are all asleep and don''t know Yun Zheng is leaving. Even those pharmacists found nothing wrong, and fell asleep deeply. Not long after Yun Zheng left, there was a small movement in the forest in the distance. Soon the beam of light illuminated the forest, and several figures hurriedly passed by. Xiao Muling saw the figure in the crowd, her eyes flashed with surprise, the next moment, she walked into the space. "What''s wrong?" Seeing her suddenly come back, Dongling Xu was puzzled. Xiao Muling looked at the outside of the space and did not answer, and Donglingxuan followed her gaze with doubts. Among the trees, a few figures came, and the head was a woman, this woman... Tanglin turned his head, "Mu Mu?" She is a bit similar to Mu Mu. "Her name is Xiao Liulian. After all, I will call her aunt." How could she come? Are you here for the monster? Or is it something else? The thing that surprised Xiao Muling the most was not that Xiao Liu stayed here, but that Yun Qiong was willing to let her out alone! When summoning the domain, they all saw how nervous Yun Qiong was with Xiao Liulian. At that time, he was anxious to be **** with Xiao Liulian and never separated! Chapter 1396: Go with the flow After walking less than three steps, Xiao Liulian stopped suddenly, holding his hand tightly for a while. "Girl Lian?" Yun Zheng quickly followed, looking at Xiao Liu Lian in confusion. What''s wrong? Xiao Liu Lian coughed lightly, "It''s nothing, just suddenly felt a monster approaching in front of him." Warcraft! The people behind Yun Zheng and Xiao Liulian became nervous and quickly looked around. "It''s just the monsters passing by, don''t worry." Seeing their nervousness, Xiao Liulian said calmly, walking to the side and sitting down. "It''s too late, let''s rest first, and we have to hurry tomorrow." "Yes." Everyone replied, spreading apart and sitting down, and at the same time let out a deep sigh of relief. They were finally able to rest. They really tried their best to rush over, and finally caught up. They didn''t know why the girl Lian came here suddenly in such a hurry. The reason, they dare not say or ask. But when the above order came down, they still did it, no matter what the girl was for. Xiao Liu leaned against the tree trunk, closed his eyes, and slowly calmed down his excitement. She can''t mess. Don''t be nervous, and don''t let anyone see anything. She has never revealed her identity on the Apocalypse Continent, even in the Yun family, few people know that she is from the Xiao family, and they call her Lian Girl. Yun Qiong said that everyone is looking for her. If she is revealing her identity, she will be in big trouble. She thought so too, so she listened to Yunqiong, and never revealed herself to be from the Xiao family in front of outsiders. Even after a short while, she would only take it out when she came to such a deep mountain. Looking at the sword in his hand, Xiao Liu backhanded it away. Tomorrow morning there will be more people, and she is holding her hands for a while. It is difficult to guarantee that she will not be recognized, so she should put it away first. Just now she was sure that she would react soon, if Ling''er was really nearby, then she couldn''t panic. If she messed up, she would definitely kill Ling''er. Xiao Muling watched in the space, secretly relieved. "It''s not stupid." Dongling Xuan looked outside indifferently, his tone indifferent. Suddenly reacted and stopped looking. Xiao Muling sat down and lay down on the grass next to her, with her hands resting on the back of her head, "I don''t know her well either." They just met, and they didn''t even have a chance to speak up. What kind of understanding? Yun Qiong''s attitude towards her can be understood somewhat. "Are you going to tell her about the relationship between the Xiao family and the Yun family?" Seeing that the other party is at the Yun family now and still has such a good relationship with the Yun family. Xiao Muling was silent. After a few seconds, she said: "I don''t know, I don''t know if she will believe what I said, or if she knows if everything will turn against Yunqiong." I don''t know if she pierced Yunqiong, Yunqiong will kill her or lock her up. "She should know the truth, but we are really unfamiliar." Xiao Muling shook her head. "Let''s go with the flow." Donglingxuan walked to her, "Don''t you tie it?" This grass is still very tight. Xiao Muling nodded, "Zha, but I don''t want to move." Just lie down like this. "Since you don''t plan to go with them, then stay in the space. After they leave, we will go out again and rush to the Xuexun Mountain Range as quickly as possible." What Tanglinxuan said is very simple, the light and windy tone seems to be the snow-seeking mountain range with countless dangers. It is just a scenic tourist area, just go back and come back. Xiao Muling turned her head, "It feels very difficult, how can you say it from your mouth, as if you are going back to your own house to fetch something?" Tanglin answered instinctively, "For us, it should be so." should be. When the words were over, Dongling was taken aback for a moment. "This is justified." Xiao Muling sighed. He answered this instinctively. Tang Ling Xuan smiled, "I am very confident." In the forgotten memory, it seems that there is something very important. The next morning, everyone was not surprised at the people who suddenly appeared. Although they fell asleep last night, they didn''t say they just fell asleep and didn''t know anything. If someone has such a big movement, if they really don''t know, they won''t know how many times they will die after they come out to experience it. When the pharmacists saw someone joining suddenly, dissatisfaction crossed their faces. "Who is she?" This is good to them, but it''s different. They also wear masks, just like Feng Mu''s little girl. What can''t they see? God mystery! It''s really annoying! "The people around Master Yunqiong, what do you have to say?" Yun Zheng didn''t speak, it was the girl who came with Xiao Liulian last night. She was the person next to Xiao Liulian. She grew up with Xiao Liulian. She was Xiao Liulian''s servant girl and also a guard. However, Xiao Liulian had never seen her as a handmaid. After all, she grew up together, and she must have some affection. Master Yunqiong! Everyone frowned, and now even if they are more dissatisfied, they can''t say anything. They can have an opinion on anyone, but they can''t have an opinion on Master Yunqiong. Those are the ancestors of the Yun family. In a thousand years, only Master Yunqiong has lived until now. As long as Master Yunqiong is there, the Yun Family will not fall down! Master Yunqiong is like the original treasure of the Xiao family. If the treasure of the Xiao family were not destroyed, it would not disappear so easily. "I have indeed heard of a girl next to Master Yunqiong." Someone in the crowd was already muttering secretly. Everyone in the Yun family knew that there was a girl next to Master Yunqiong many years ago, but it was the first time I saw it today. "Shhh!" The person next to him glared at the speaker. Where is the time for them to speak now, hurry up and shut up! "Count the number of people, let''s set off when everyone is there," Xiao Liulian said coldly. "Yes." Yun Zheng responded. "Our people are here, but I haven''t seen Girl Fengmu." Yun Shu walked up to Yun Zheng and said in a deep voice, his tone quite dissatisfied. It''s her again! It''s her every time! "It''s her again!" The pharmacists responded in the same way. Everyone looked over, they coughed lightly, turned their heads and looked away, pretending that they were not talking just now. Yun Zheng frowned, "Let''s look for it, forget it if you can''t find it." There is a pharmacist among the people brought by the girl, so it doesn''t matter whether there is Fengmu or not. Now the number is enough anyway. "Okay." The Yun family were unwilling to answer, unwilling to find someone. They even wanted to leave Feng Mu directly. What to look for, there is nothing to look for, but it''s just an outsider, and if you die here, you die here. There was a trace of worry in Yun Zheng''s eyes, and Girl Feng Mu left by herself. If Feng Xuan pursued it, she wouldn''t be counted among them, right? I just hope that these pharmacists will not talk nonsense when they go back. Feng Mu. Xiao Liu''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and his heart jumped for joy. Could this Feng Mu girl be Ling''er! But she... The excitement in his heart calmed down a little bit, and Xiao Liulian''s eyes flashed through disappointment. Did Ling''er deliberately leave after seeing her last night? Linger didn''t want to see her? Chapter 1397: You are now a fox Everyone had searched for a long time but didn''t find Xiao Muling, so they could only come back in the end. "That''s it." Yun Zheng said out of anger. This girl is really wayward! He left without saying a word. If she wasn''t Fengxuan''s apprentice, she would really want to kill her with a single blow! Whether she is Feng Xuan''s apprentice or not, when she leaves Xuexun Mountain, she must ask if she has the opportunity to see Feng Xun. If it weren''t for this, when you have the opportunity to see her, you must make her pay! How can a little girl be fooled for nothing! "I don''t care about her, let''s go." After Yun Zheng said, smiles crossed everyone''s faces. Originally, Xiao Muling suddenly joined them and received such good treatment as Yun Zheng, no one was satisfied. Now that Xiao Muling is gone, they are of course happy and very happy! Smiles were also drawn across the faces of the Pharmacists Association. The little girl stayed here, always feeling that she would lose the face of the Pharmacists Association, and it would be better for her to go now. Without her, they would be relieved a lot. Everyone was happy, but Xiao Liulian was not happy. She didn''t know if it was Xiao Muling, if it was, she didn''t understand why Xiao Muling avoided her and refused to see her. It''s just that no one is here now, what use is there to think about it? Walking silently among the crowd, Xiao Liulian was in a bad mood, and in the low atmosphere, everyone around him dared not get too close to her. Xiao Muling came out of the space when everyone was gone and never seen again. Tanglinxuan was in her arms, she touched the soft hair, smiled and squinted her eyes, the hand feels really good. "Mu Mu." They had already left. Tang Ling Cuan watched that she had been rubbing him, but he sighed, did not stop, let alone say anything. "Let me rub it twice." The hand feels great. Tanglin Xuan was helpless, but didn''t stop it. "Let''s sleep together at night." Xiao Muling walked forward. These words came to my ears, and Tanglin Xuan almost choked with saliva. "You are a fox now." Knowing what he was thinking, Xiao Muling reminded. Do not think too much. Tanglin curled his lips, "I know." Everyone had searched for a long time but didn''t find Xiao Muling, so they could only come back in the end. "That''s it." Yun Zheng said out of anger. This girl is really wayward! He left without saying a word. If she wasn''t Fengxuan''s apprentice, she would really want to kill her with a single blow! Whether she is Feng Xuan''s apprentice or not, when she leaves Xuexun Mountain, she must ask if she has the opportunity to see Feng Xun. If it weren''t for this, when you have the opportunity to see her, you must make her pay! How can a little girl be fooled for nothing! "I don''t care about her, let''s go." After Yun Zheng said, smiles crossed everyone''s faces. Originally, Xiao Muling suddenly joined them and received such good treatment as Yun Zheng, no one was satisfied. Now that Xiao Muling is gone, they are of course happy and very happy! Smiles were also drawn across the faces of the Pharmacists Association. The little girl stayed here, always feeling that she would lose the face of the Pharmacists Association, and it would be better for her to go now. Without her, they would be relieved a lot. Everyone was happy, but Xiao Liulian was not happy. She didn''t know if it was Xiao Muling, if it was, she didn''t understand why Xiao Muling avoided her and refused to see her. It''s just that no one is here now, what use is there to think about it? Walking silently among the crowd, Xiao Liulian was in a bad mood, and in the low atmosphere, everyone around him dared not get too close to her. Xiao Muling came out of the space when everyone was gone and never seen again. Tanglinxuan was in her arms, she touched the soft hair, smiled and squinted her eyes, the hand feels really good. "Mu Mu." They had already left. Tang Ling Cuan watched that she had been rubbing him, but he sighed, did not stop, let alone say anything. "Let me rub it twice." The hand feels great. Tanglin Xuan was helpless, but didn''t stop it. "Let''s sleep together at night." Xiao Muling walked forward. These words came to my ears, and Tanglin Xuan almost choked with saliva. "You are a fox now." Knowing what he was thinking, Xiao Muling reminded. Do not think too much. Tanglin curled his lips, "I know." Everyone had searched for a long time but didn''t find Xiao Muling, so they could only come back in the end. "That''s it." Yun Zheng said out of anger. This girl is really wayward! He left without saying a word. If she wasn''t Fengxuan''s apprentice, she would really want to kill her with a single blow! Whether she is Feng Xuan''s apprentice or not, when she leaves Xuexun Mountain, she must ask if she has the opportunity to see Feng Xun. If it weren''t for this, when you have the opportunity to see her, you must make her pay! How can a little girl be fooled for nothing! "I don''t care about her, let''s go." After Yun Zheng said, smiles crossed everyone''s faces. Originally, Xiao Muling suddenly joined them and received such good treatment as Yun Zheng, no one was satisfied. Now that Xiao Muling is gone, they are of course happy and very happy! Smiles were also drawn across the faces of the Pharmacists Association. The little girl stayed here, always feeling that she would lose the face of the Pharmacists Association, and it would be better for her to go now. Without her, they would be relieved a lot. Everyone was happy, but Xiao Liulian was not happy. She didn''t know if it was Xiao Muling, if it was, she didn''t understand why Xiao Muling avoided her and refused to see her. It''s just that no one is here now, what use is there to think about it? Walking silently among the crowd, Xiao Liulian was in a bad mood, and in the low atmosphere, everyone around him dared not get too close to her. Xiao Muling came out of the space when everyone was gone and never seen again. Tanglinxuan was in her arms, she touched the soft hair, smiled and squinted her eyes, the hand feels really good. "Mu Mu." They had already left. Tang Ling Cuan watched that she had been rubbing him, but he sighed, did not stop, let alone say anything. "Let me rub it twice." The hand feels great. Tanglin Xuan was helpless, but didn''t stop it. "Let''s sleep together at night." Xiao Muling walked forward. These words came to my ears, and Tanglin Xuan almost choked with saliva. "You are a fox now." Knowing what he was thinking, Xiao Muling reminded. Do not think too much. Dong Ling Xuan pouted, "I know." Dong Ling Xuan watched her rubbing him all the time, but he sighed and didn''t stop, let alone say anything. "Let me rub it twice." The hand feels great. Tanglin Xuan was helpless, but didn''t stop it. "Let''s sleep together at night." Xiao Muling walked forward. These words came to my ears, and Tanglin Xuan almost choked with saliva. "You are a fox now." Knowing what he was thinking, Xiao Muling reminded. Do not think too much. Dong Ling Xuan pouted, "I know." Dong Ling Xuan watched her rubbing him all the time, but he sighed and didn''t stop, let alone say anything. "Let me rub it twice." The hand feels great. Tanglin Xuan was helpless, but didn''t stop it. "Let''s sleep together at night." Xiao Muling walked forward. These words came to my ears, and Tanglin Xuan almost choked with saliva. "You are a fox now." Knowing what he was thinking, Xiao Muling reminded. Do not think too much. Tanglin curled his lips, "I know." Chapter 1398: snow World Hearing a "hissing" sound, Xiao Muling stopped. Looking up, the python on the tree was about to attack, Xiao Muling immediately opened the enchantment, and the python flew out. The pain on its body made it furious, and without a word, it attacked Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling didn''t bother to waste her expression with it, her hand knot changed, her knot print was condensed, and at the moment when the python rushed over, she slapped it over! The giant python hit the ground again, and it roared in pain, and immediately turned and left, not daring to stay any longer. I''m afraid I''m afraid! How could there be such a human! Seeing it ran away with serious injuries, Xiao Muling withdrew her hand. Jieyin disappeared in front of her, and she continued on her way. There is no need to waste time on these things, she is even more curious about what the monster Donglingxuan is talking about. What happened next was the same, but just met a few monsters. Xiao Muling either killed them, or they fled early, and Xiao Muling didn''t force them to catch up, killing them. Of course, all the killed monsters had their crystal cores dug up by Xiao Muling, which was the most valuable thing in the monsters. After walking like this for seven full days, Xiao Muling finally saw the top of the snow-capped mountain! There is white snow in front of us, the heaven and the earth blend into a line, the cold wind is biting, the heaven and the earth are vast! An ice and snow world was so good and without warning, it rushed into Xiao Muling''s eyeballs! "It''s pretty." Seeing this piece of ice and snow, this was Xiao Muling''s first reaction. It''s really pretty, but it''s a bit colder. The cold wind hit, Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed his arm. Although he was blessed with spiritual power, the coldness could not penetrate the bones, but the skin could still be felt. "The cloak." Dongling Xuan sent out the cloak from the space. Xiao Muling took it and immediately put it on to block the cold wind blowing. Although the cloak was not very thick, it was completely enough for her. "It will look great inside. If you can find an ice cave with a volcano underneath and snow and ice above, the scenery will be better. You can also find a place to live during this time." That guy is not so easy to find. "It''s in this mountain. You have to find it, wake it up, and then defeat it." She said that she wanted to do it by herself, so you have to do it yourself. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Okay." Although the Xuexun Mountain Range is big enough, it has already arrived here, and it is impossible to find such a big monster. "It has been contracted. The things that are unique to the Xuexun Mountain Range we said before are basically waiting to be obtained." It is the overlord of the Xuexun Mountain Range. It has lived for hundreds of years, and there is nothing it can''t get. It will choose to sleep here because it is too boring outside and can''t return to the beastland, otherwise it won''t stay here at all. Xiao Muling walked into the snow-capped mountains. She used her spiritual power to walk on the snow without leaving a trace. It took only one month for the snow mountain to enter. During this month, Xiao Muling had already walked the entire snow mountain, but he hadn''t encountered any fierce beasts. Hearing a "hissing" sound, Xiao Muling stopped. Looking up, the python on the tree was about to attack, Xiao Muling immediately opened the enchantment, and the python flew out. The pain on its body made it furious, and without a word, it attacked Xiao Muling again. Xiao Muling didn''t bother to waste her expression with it, her hand knot changed, her knot print was condensed, and at the moment when the python rushed over, she slapped it over! The giant python hit the ground again, and it roared in pain, and immediately turned and left, not daring to stay any longer. I''m afraid I''m afraid! How could there be such a human! Seeing it ran away with serious injuries, Xiao Muling withdrew her hand. Jieyin disappeared in front of her, and she continued on her way. There is no need to waste time on these things, she is even more curious about what the monster Donglingxuan is talking about. What happened next was the same, but just met a few monsters. Xiao Muling either killed them, or they fled early, and Xiao Muling didn''t force them to catch up, killing them. Of course, all the killed monsters had their crystal cores dug up by Xiao Muling, which was the most valuable thing in the monsters. After walking like this for seven full days, Xiao Muling finally saw the top of the snow-capped mountain! There is white snow in front of us, the heaven and the earth blend into a line, the cold wind is biting, the heaven and the earth are vast! An ice and snow world was so good and without warning, it rushed into Xiao Muling''s eyeballs! "It''s pretty." Seeing this piece of ice and snow, this was Xiao Muling''s first reaction. It''s really pretty, but it''s a bit colder. The cold wind hit, Xiao Muling raised his hand and rubbed his arm. Although he was blessed with spiritual power, the coldness could not penetrate the bones, but the skin could still be felt. "The cloak." Dongling Xuan sent out the cloak from the space. Xiao Muling took it and immediately put it on to block the cold wind blowing. Although the cloak was not very thick, it was completely enough for her. "It will look great inside. If you can find an ice cave with a volcano underneath and snow and ice above, the scenery will be better. You can also find a place to live during this time." That guy is not so easy to find. "It''s in this mountain. You have to find it, wake it up, and then defeat it." She said that she wanted to do it by herself, so you have to do it yourself. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Okay." Although the Xuexun Mountain Range is big enough, it has already arrived here, and it is impossible to find such a big monster. "It has been contracted. The things that are unique to the Xuexun Mountain Range we said before are basically waiting to be obtained." It is the overlord of the Xuexun Mountain Range. It has lived for hundreds of years, and there is nothing it can''t get. It will choose to sleep here because it is too boring outside and can''t return to the beastland, otherwise it won''t stay here at all. Xiao Muling walked into the snow-capped mountains. She used her spiritual power to walk on the snow without leaving a trace. It took only one month for the snow mountain to enter. During this month, Xiao Muling had already walked the entire snow mountain, but he hadn''t encountered any fierce beasts, so he had done it. Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Okay." Although the Xuexun Mountain Range is big enough, it has already arrived here, and it is impossible to find such a big monster. "It has been contracted. The things that are unique to the Xuexun Mountain Range we said before are basically waiting to be obtained." It is the overlord of the Xuexun Mountain Range. It has lived for hundreds of years, and there is nothing it can''t get. It will choose to sleep here because it is too boring outside and can''t return to the beastland, otherwise it won''t stay here at all. Xiao Muling walked into the snow-capped mountains. She used her spiritual power to walk on the snow without leaving a trace. It took only one month for the snow mountain to enter. During this month, Xiao Muling had already walked the entire snow mountain, but he did not encounter any vicious beasts. Xiao Muling walked into the snow mountain and used her spiritual power to walk on the snow. No trace was left. The snow mountain has been in for a month. In this month, Xiao Muling has already walked the entire snow mountain, but he has not encountered any fierce beasts. Chapter 1399: Does it like quiet? As soon as he arrived at the snowy mountain on the first day, although Xiao Muling was looking for a monster, he still looked at the scenery of the snowy mountain most of the time. Although he felt strange, he didn''t say anything. Here today, she realized it was wrong early on. "I can feel a lot of breath in the snow mountain, but after walking for a long time, I can''t see a beast. Are they all sleeping?" Even the beasts in the snow mountain can''t fall asleep collectively. Xiao Muling would have such a question. It was because she had discovered since yesterday that although the snow-capped mountain was full of demon spirits, there would be no demon beasts. Unlike walking through the mountains and forests when she came, just walk a few steps, and there will be monsters suddenly coming out to attack. The quietness of Snow Mountain, how can I say it, is a bit weird. "The end we are looking for is the snow mountain boss. It sleeps and likes to be quiet, so as long as it sleeps, basically all monsters will choose to sleep or... retreat, or leave the snow mountain temporarily." Donglingxuan explained. Speaking of "retreat" Tanglinxuan will hesitate, because WoW basically does not retreat, saying that it is a retreat is actually sleeping. Orcs are strong in battle, even if they are sleeping, it is a very good breath adjustment for orcs. Sleeping is equivalent to consolidating the foundation. After all, in ordinary battles, the Orcs couldn''t calm down and take a good rest. Xiao Muling stopped, "Does it like to be quiet?" "It''s also very angry to get up." Seeing her say this, Donglingxuan immediately understood what she meant. To wake it up forcibly is of course the fastest way for now. Xiao Muling nodded lightly, "I think so." As soon as it sleeps, all monsters must follow it to sleep, and those who don''t want to sleep can only leave, which means that it not only does not like to be disturbed by people, but also does not sleep well. "Do it." "Hmm." Xiao Muling raised her eyebrows and used Teleport to walk into the air. Before doing it, Xiao Muling thought that he was a monster who knew this snow mountain and could still find it, "How did you find it?" Dongling Xuan cleared his throat, and said seriously and solemnly: "The Beast Emperor''s order, it has to listen." Xiao Muling:... When she didn''t ask. The crimson flames condensed, and for a while, a fire dragon passed across the vast sky! I saw the fire dragon domineeringly shuttle across the horizon, and then went straight into the earth like a sharp sword! The flames engulfed and hit the calm and lonely snow-capped mountains, and the world was turbulent for a while, and the sound of landslides and cracks rang through a hundred miles! Sitting in the space, Tang Lingxuan watched her manipulation of the fire in the heart of the earth, her eyes deepened with a smile. The snow-capped mountains collapsed and fell down! The vast land, in a blink of an eye, is already an earthshaking mess! The moment the movement sounded, countless sleeping beasts under the earth were awakened! They were so angry that they left their sleeping place to find the one who awakened them! Xiao Muling didn''t expect that the sleeping beasts would wake up, but she didn''t care. It didn''t matter how many beasts on the snow mountain would wake up. The important thing she was looking for would wake up. Even with such a big movement, it still sleeps, it doesn''t matter. According to the appearance of Warcraft, she can lock where the opponent is and find it. She didn''t want to calculate too much on a beast, the orcs didn''t like these, they liked to fight. In the words of Zhu Yan, there is nothing that can''t be solved in one fight. If so, do it twice. The snow-capped mountains collapsed, and the white snow rolled down like rocks, and even the forest below was instantly submerged by the snow layer. The violent movement can be felt hundreds of miles away, not to mention the creatures and humans in the Xuexun Mountains. Hearing the sound of the beast ran away early, the beast under the snow mountain was not injured. The people approaching here stopped when they heard the movement. The sound of the cracking sounded in the ears, and the earth shook violently, and they did not dare to come closer. The current position of the Yun family team was still a long way away from the snow-capped mountains, but the violent shaking seemed to be in front of them. Standing on a high place, Xiao Liulian watched the direction of the snow-capped mountains. She frowned when she saw the movement of the snow-capped mountains rolling down. The distance is too far, she can only see the snow-capped mountains. The snow mountain is right in front of her. She has wanted to come for many years. If the movement keeps going, then she may not be able to go again. Xiao Liu sighed, hoping that the movement would stabilize as soon as possible, so that they could find a place nearby to rest for a few days, and they could continue walking after calming down. Just, why is there such a big movement? The red lips lightly opened, and Xiao Liu''s gaze became deep, "Ling''er?" Here, Yun Zheng and the members of the Pharmacist Association felt a chill in their backs listening to the deafening sound. Fortunately, they didn''t get too close, otherwise they didn''t know how to leave. If they arrived a little earlier, they walked into the snow-capped mountains first, maybe they were all buried alive now. To go to the Xuexun Mountains, it is a must to enter the Xueshan Mountains. Although there are many rare and exotic grasses in the surrounding mountains and forests, the things in the snow-capped mountains are the most attractive. Because of this, the snow-capped mountains are full of dangers and there will be countless people who want to enter the snow-capped mountains! It''s just that now, what Yun Zheng and the Pharmacist Association are discussing is not what to do, but is discussing to leave. Under such a collapse, it is impossible for them to get close to the snow-capped mountains. Even if the opportunity is rare, they cannot risk entering the snow-capped mountains. This is a terrible thing! After discussing with them, they confirmed the result, and several people nodded. Yun Zheng walked back with them and told the people Xiao Liulian had brought about the result of the discussion. "After we discussed it, we decided to rest here these few days and recharge our energy. If the shaking disappears completely after three days and the shaking stops, we will wait two more days and enter the snow-capped mountains in five days. If the shaking continues after three days, we will leave and go in another direction. Xuexun Mountain is not just a snowy mountain, there are others. We can also wait to go to other places, and finally if we can enter the snow-capped mountains, then enter the snow-capped mountains. " Separately, telling them things in such detail is to give Xiao Liulian an explanation. When I will tell others about this decision, it will be much simpler. "Alright." The girl who followed Xiao Liulian nodded, and immediately went to find Xiao Liulian. They must tell the girl their decision as soon as possible, so that the girl does not worry about it. Yun Zheng sighed and walked towards Yun to fight them. "Find a place to rest." After speaking briefly, he walked to the side without saying more. Even if Yun Shu came to ask him, he would not reveal to them more than half a word. Of course, you cannot do things that affect the "military spirit" when you are away from home. Xiao Liu clenched his fists, his eyes firm. If the feeling of the moment that night is correct, it means that the movement is related to Ling''er, and the feeling of the moment can''t be wrong! Xiao Liulian took a deep breath, before reaching midair in a blink of an eye. "Girl!" The entourage stomped anxiously when he saw Xiao Liulian walking away. The snow mountain is so dangerous now, why is the girl still going there! Chapter 1400: This is her On the top of the snow mountain, Xiao Muling stood proudly in the sky, and the awakened monster saw the figure in the sky, and was very angry! "Human, run to the top of this snow mountain to make trouble, I think you don''t want to live anymore!" "It disturbed our Beastmaster, can you bear it?" "Beastmaster wakes up, you human being is dead!" "What to say, knock her down and kill her before the Beastmaster is awakened, so we can explain it." This word spread, the monster below was ready to start attacking. At this moment, a huge figure flew out of the frozen forest, with silver-white hair and dark eyes, rushing up majestic and majestic from below! Xiao Muling smiled faintly when she saw the flying figure, the flames swept away quickly, and the fire in the center of the earth was burning in the air! Boom The flame is fierce, dyeing the sky red! The behemoth rushing towards her saw the scarlet flame, and immediately stopped. Under the raging flames, it dared not to get close. Staring at the figure behind the flame, it spread its wings, and suddenly, countless ice blades flew out like a thousand swords! The scorching ice suddenly condensed in the hot sky, and the ice blade passed through the flames, approaching Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling opened his hand, and the fire in the heart of the earth suddenly formed a huge wave and flew away. In the next second, all the ice blades were surrounded by the flame. Then the flames spun rapidly, forming a flame tornado! Xiao Muling controlled the power of the flame tornado and threw the billowing flames at the huge giant bird! And the ice blades in the flame package all flew out in the next moment, flying towards the giant bird! The giant bird uttered a cry and flew down quickly! It has never thought about it, one day it will be chased by its own ice blade. Behind the ice blade, there is flame chasing, the situation is simply ice and fire. Seeing what it brought down, the beasts below wanted to kick it out, but they also knew that this was not the time for internal conflicts. The blizzard of the earth was set off, forming a natural barrier behind the giant bird, and all the ice blades and flames rushed into the blizzard! In an instant, all the snow and ice flames evaporated, and thick smoke flew out. In a blink of an eye, the thick smoke turned into ice beads, which fell to the ground like hail! "Boom!" A violent sound spread, and most of the snow and ice land collapsed! The monsters standing on the snow almost couldn''t stand firmly because of the collapse, and fell straight down. Xiao Muling stood in the sky, with her hands behind her, and staring arrogantly below. Her high-up attitude was simply angering the group of beasts below. Despite this, Xiao Muling did not constrain. She just wanted to use this method to let them find out the Beastmaster, she didn''t know when she would find it when she searched for it slowly. Awaken the group of beasts, they can''t help her, even if the Beastmaster is not awakened by the battle, he will be awakened by the group of beasts. Still don''t believe it, it won''t come out! "You are already defeated, it is better to call out your Beast King, and this girl wants him to become a defeated general!" Xiao Muling said arrogantly, and his attitude was even more arrogant to the extreme. Looking at her arrogant and domineering appearance, Dongling couldn''t help laughing in the space. This is her. On the top of the snow mountain, Xiao Muling stood proudly in the sky, and the awakened monster saw the figure in the sky, and was very angry! "Human, run to the top of this snow mountain to make trouble, I think you don''t want to live anymore!" "It disturbed our Beastmaster, can you bear it?" "Beastmaster wakes up, you human being is dead!" "What to say, knock her down and kill her before the Beastmaster is awakened, so we can explain it." This word spread, the monster below was ready to start attacking. At this moment, a huge figure flew out of the frozen forest, with silver-white hair and dark eyes, rushing up majestic and majestic from below! Xiao Muling smiled faintly when she saw the flying figure, the flames swept away quickly, and the fire in the center of the earth was burning in the air! Boom The flame is fierce, dyeing the sky red! The behemoth rushing towards her saw the scarlet flame, and immediately stopped. Under the raging flames, it dared not to get close. Staring at the figure behind the flame, it spread its wings, and suddenly, countless ice blades flew out like a thousand swords! The scorching ice suddenly condensed in the hot sky, and the ice blade passed through the flames, approaching Xiao Muling! Xiao Muling opened his hand, and the fire in the heart of the earth suddenly formed a huge wave and flew away. In the next second, all the ice blades were surrounded by the flame. Then the flames spun rapidly, forming a flame tornado! Xiao Muling controlled the power of the flame tornado and threw the billowing flames at the huge giant bird! And the ice blades in the flame package all flew out in the next moment, flying towards the giant bird! The giant bird uttered a cry and flew down quickly! It has never thought about it, one day it will be chased by its own ice blade. Behind the ice blade, there is flame chasing, the situation is simply ice and fire. Seeing what it brought down, the beasts below wanted to kick it out, but they also knew that this was not the time for internal conflicts. The blizzard of the earth was set off, forming a natural barrier behind the giant bird, and all the ice blades and flames rushed into the blizzard! In an instant, all the snow and ice flames evaporated, and thick smoke flew out. In a blink of an eye, the thick smoke turned into ice beads, which fell to the ground like hail! "Boom!" A violent sound spread, and most of the snow and ice land collapsed! The monsters standing on the snow almost couldn''t stand firmly because of the collapse, and fell straight down. Xiao Muling stood in the sky, with her hands behind her, and staring arrogantly below. Her high-up attitude was simply angering the group of beasts below. Despite this, Xiao Muling did not constrain. She just wanted to use this method to let them find out the Beastmaster, she didn''t know when she would find it when she searched for it slowly. Awaken the group of beasts, they can''t help her, even if the Beastmaster is not awakened by the battle, he will be awakened by the group of beasts. Still don''t believe it, it won''t come out! "You are already defeated, it is better to call out your Beast King, and this girl wants him to become a defeated general!" Xiao Muling said arrogantly, and his attitude was even more arrogant to the extreme. Looking at her arrogant and domineering appearance, Dongling couldn''t help laughing in the space. This is her. Awaken the group of beasts, they can''t help her, even if the Beastmaster is not awakened by the battle, he will be awakened by the group of beasts. Still don''t believe it, it won''t come out! "You are already defeated, it is better to call out your Beast King, and this girl wants him to become a defeated general!" Xiao Muling said arrogantly, and his attitude was even more arrogant to the extreme. Looking at her arrogant and domineering appearance, Dongling couldn''t help laughing in the space. This is her. Chapter 1401: The Beastmaster is very angry! The Beastmaster of Snow Mountain was indeed awakened, but it felt that a human came in, and the monsters outside couldn''t solve it? These things can''t be solved, what else does it need them to do? When the beast walked outside the gate of its cave, the Beastmaster was very angry! It was not being awakened in anger, it was being slapped in the face severely! Above, Xiao Muling was bored in every way. "Donglinxuan, really don''t need me to find it?" She just proposed to find the monster. Donglingxuan said no, the other party would definitely show up. So I waited here for a long time. "Look." Dongling Xuan appeared next to her, pointing to the herd of beasts scattered below. When the monsters leave, it shows that they feel that the strong is about to come, and they have to leave here before the opponent comes. They couldn''t bear it under strong oppression. Although the orcs speak with their fists, the power of the bloodline is also very important. Many orcs can''t bear the pressure from the bloodline. But yes. Humans can stand on top of their own power, and of course the orcs are the same. The bloodline can be broken through, especially the power of the bloodline of the orcs, reaching a true peak. After self-breakthrough, even if the bloodline is normal, it can still deter the Quartet! "Is this coming out?" Xiao Muling asked. Tanglin Xuan returned to the space, "Yeah." She said to come by herself, then he won''t show up for the time being, and will come out after they finish beating him. Soon, Xiao Muling saw a figure walking across the snow. She was a beautiful girl, her long silver hair hanging down until her ankles were not tied, but she let it loose at will. Xiao Muling blinked, is she? In the next second, the people below arrived in front of him, and Xiao Muling could see more clearly now. Is a peerless beauty! The skin was white, as if the person in front of him was carved from ice and snow. Looking at that snow-white skin from a distance, I always felt a bit of chill. And her eyes were icy blue, calm and waveless, like the hardest profound ice in an ice cave, making people unable to feel any temperature. Said she is a monster, she is more like the snow girl formed by ice and snow in the legendary snow mountain. "You want to see me? You want to challenge me?" The Beastmaster looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling was wearing a mask on her face, and her gaze finally met Xiao Muling''s. Mortal. Not ordinary mortals. Came here to look for her, and still use this method, I really do not know how to live or die. Xiao Muling shook his head, "It''s not a challenge, it''s that I have missed a monster by my side recently." Challenge is one thing, contract is another. The Beastmaster''s expression sank instantly, and she snorted coldly. "It''s a big breath!" I actually want to contract her! "In any case, you have to fight first, then fight first." Xiao Muling didn''t want to talk nonsense, opened his hand, and the golden long sword appeared in his hand. Seeing her behavior, the Beastmaster saw killing intent in his eyes. "Human, you better be strong, otherwise I will throw you down and let the angry beasts below tear you to pieces!" While talking, the white afterimage drew an arc between the sky and the earth, and the Beastmaster took the lead! The group of beasts below saw that it was the Beastmaster who took the shot, and their eyes widened one by one! The Beastmaster is very angry! Otherwise, how could such a mortal take the lead? Seeing the speed of the Beastmaster''s attack, Xiao Muling immediately lifted his sword to block him. The moment the long sword was blocked in front of him, the Beastmaster appeared and fell! Xiao Muling''s backhand was a sword, blocking the Beastmaster''s attack! Seeing Xiao Muling''s counterattack, the Beastmaster saw fluctuations in his eyes. No wonder this human dared to be so arrogant, saying that he wanted to contract her, it turned out to be somewhat capable. But! It''s just the struggle before death! A hand was pulled up from below, Xiao Muling immediately shook away, and stepped back a few steps, and then the long sword was swung down, golden light bloomed, and the chill was everywhere! Xiao Muling has no mercy, and the Beastmaster has no reservations! The monster below saw this battle and was stunned! "I don''t know why, my heart is suddenly balanced a lot now." "Even the Beastmaster didn''t take down this human with more than a dozen tricks, which shows that this human has some ability." "What did she just say to the Beastmaster, why is the Beastmaster so angry?" "Go up and ask." "Go go!" "What a joke!" The group of beasts began to discuss below, and a confrontation was in sight, and my heart was extremely shocked! Gradually, they began to doubt themselves. Could it be that they have been in the snow-capped mountains for too long, do not know the progress outside, do not know that humans now have such strength? Otherwise, how could such a young girl have such strength? Even if the humans are more famous than that power, called Po Yuntian, they have been here several times, and each time they have not shown the Beast King to fight the Beast King like they are now. So who is she? Why is there such an ability? The beast king fell with a palm, the roar of the beast opened, and it plunged straight into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth! The long sword in Xiao Muling''s hand disappeared, the golden light opened in her hand, and a dragon roared and screamed wildly! "Boom!" Palms facing each other! "Rumble" Two beast shadows flew to the sky, one golden and one white! The Beastmaster stared at Xiao Muling and narrowed his eyes, "Why do you have the power of the Golden Dragon?" How can human beings have the power of the dragon! And still the power of Golden Dragon! Xiao Muling smiled, "Didn''t I say it, I''m missing such a monster recently." If they hadn''t been sleeping in retreat one after another, she wouldn''t need to come here. "Your summoned beast is a dragon golden dragon!" How is this possible! The golden dragon has disappeared many years ago, and there is no trace since then, no matter whether it is in the animal domain or the human world, there is no news of the golden dragon. How could it be summoned by humans and become a summoned beast of mankind! Besides, she is still a little girl who doesn''t seem to be a teenager! "Do you not believe the Beastmaster? It''s better to stay with me. You can see Jinlong when he wakes up." Listening to her tone, she knew Jinlong. The Beastmaster looked at Xiao Muling blankly, his palm strength gradually increased! Xiao Muling felt the pressure of his hand, frowned slightly, and immediately attacked the Beastmaster with mental power! The invisible power struck from the front, the Beastmaster felt the attack and quickly retreated! A palm fell, all the mental power was shaken away! "Boom" The sky exploded, adding a bit of color to the vast world. The Beastmaster retracted his hand. Spiritual power! Uncle, who is this human being? How can it be so weird! Xiao Muling glanced at the forest behind her, her eyes changed slightly, this time, she took the initiative to attack! "Quick fight, I don''t have so much time." The oncoming figure of the Beast King, the corners of his mouth tightened, his hands turned over, the majestic and vast power suddenly formed a sea of ??rivers around her! In the next moment, the force of the mountains and the sea broke the bamboo like a beast, opened the blood basin and swallowed it towards Xiao Muling! Chapter 1402: I dont have to be you Seeing the giant shadow rushing towards her, Xiao Muling did not avoid or give in, with golden light flashing through her hands, she faced the powerful and terrifying giant shadow head-on! "Boom" "Boom" Bursts exploded in the horizon, and the powerful force swept through the shock! With extra energy swept, the Beastmaster withdrew a hundred feet later! The place where the forces collided was severely distorted, and the majestic and terrifying force seemed to tear this space apart! After Xiao Muling rushed in, she never came out again. There was no figure of her in the world, and no breath of her. The group of beasts on the snow-capped mountains were overjoyed when they saw this scene. "Great!" "Isn''t this human being looking for death!" "Unexpectedly provoke our Beastmaster and die by himself!" "Don''t worry about her, everyone is dead, they are all scattered." "But why is the Beastmaster still standing there?" "The front barrier doesn''t seem to disperse, isn''t the other party dead?" "Under such a powerful force, she is a human flesh and blood body, it is impossible for her to survive, and she must be torn to pieces!" The monsters looked at the twisting horizon, under the terrifying force that the space would be shattered, they may not be able to withstand such a powerful force when they are close, how can a human be able to withstand it! However, it is also true that the enchantment next to it has not disappeared. If a person dies, how could there be an enchantment! The Beastmaster looked at the twisting space with solemn eyes, raised his hand, and the strength of his hands condensed. Her hands merged, and the power of her two hands merged together, and the aura around her suddenly increased, as terrifying and hideous as a wild beast! When the power was condensed to the apex, the Beastmaster pushed his hands forward! "Boom" The world exploded again, at that moment, the space shattered, and the darkness flew over! "Wow" The enchantment shattered under the snow-capped mountains! The group of beasts suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when the enchantment was broken. See! She can''t struggle! Their Beastmaster is the most powerful! After the violent twisting of the space, darkness appeared. The next moment the darkness dissipated, the black hole in front of him disappeared, and the world returned to normal. There was peace on the snow mountain, and there was no longer Xiao Muling. The Beastmaster retracted his hand and felt a little relieved. The person is gone, not even the dead body. The Beastmaster relaxed, turned and walked back. Seeing the group of beasts gathered below, her cold eyes flashed a slight anger, and in a blink of an eye, she came to the group of beasts. "Useless things, what''s the use of keeping you!" Beastmaster yelled angrily. The group of beasts immediately crawled to the ground, shivering. They, they... There really is no excuse. They can''t help that human being at all, and if they can, they won''t let the orcs ask the Beast King. You should be scolded. "Before I throw you out of the snow-capped mountains, you''d better figure out how to convince me and let you stay." The Beastmaster finished speaking, and walked back. The group of beasts lowered their heads and looked at each other cautiously. Persuade? Just kidding! How do you convince this? It''s not that they haven''t worked, but they can''t help it! The other side seemed to know their weaknesses and would not come down to fight them at all, let alone give them a chance to move rescue soldiers. Of course, they certainly can''t do the same as the Beastmaster, obviously unable to fly, but can walk in the air like humans. If they can do this, then they are not the king of beasts. The group of beasts whispered in their hearts, anyway they dare not say a word. At this moment The golden light blooms above the sky, splitting the sky in half instantly! "Beastmaster! Be careful!" The monster who just looked up saw this scene and roared loudly! When the Beastmaster heard this sound, he turned around and looked at it! Above the sky, golden light illuminates the entire sky, and the huge long sword smashes down from the sky! Astonishment was seen in the eyes of the Beastmaster, and the powerful force centered on her, spreading quickly in all directions, forming a powerful barrier! "Boom!" The long sword fell, slashing above the barrier! "Crack!" The barrier splits, and it will be broken in a blink of an eye! The group of beasts immediately surrounded them, consolidating the barrier with their own strength! The enchantment that just split the gap has been closed together in a blink of an eye, completely restored! "Hold it up." The Beastmaster withdrew his hand. As soon as the Beastmaster withdrew, the group of beasts almost knelt on the spot! How could this sword be so powerful! The Beastmaster left the barrier, walked into the air in a blink of an eye, looking for the figure in the golden light. She is not dead! Why is it not dead? Under that kind of power, the space has been shattered and a black hole appeared. Where did she escape? The Beastmaster is incredible. Huh~ There seemed to be this sneer in the air, and the Beastmaster frowned slightly, immediately alert! She is nearby! Suddenly, cold light flashed from behind, and the Beastmaster immediately turned around! The moment she turned around, the sharp blade penetrated her shoulder, and the sword that penetrated the shoulder could chop off one of her arms with just a little effort! The blood dripped, and the Beastmaster looked at Xiao Muling who appeared suddenly without expression. He still didn''t understand how she escaped. "Do you think that you can make a contract with me?" The Beastmaster snorted coldly, and there was no wave in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Muling. Xiao Muling held the long sword tightly in his hand, and the other end of the sword was inserted into the shoulder of the Beastmaster. If she didn''t want to contract her, this sword would be her heart! "Look at death as home, it is indeed possible. If you think so, I will definitely not stop you. Anyway, you have already lost." When the words fell, Xiao Muling drew out the golden long sword. The Beastmaster''s face was gloomy, his teeth clenched. Yes! She lost! Lost to a human! The bleeding Beastmaster in his chest ignored it, and the Beastmaster became even more angry when he saw the human in front of him indifferently drew his sword. This human being so magnanimous makes her look cautious. According to the rules of the orcs, if you are defeated by other orcs, you must surrender. Now that she is defeated by humans, then... "I won''t make a contract with humans! Except for this, you can mention other conditions!" The Beastmaster turned her head so that she would not want to commit suicide because she lost to a human. It is not easy for anyone to cultivate to such a high level, how easy it is to die and live! "Then...you stay by my side, and when you defeat me, I will let you free, how about?" It doesn''t matter if you don''t contract, it''s enough to have a head of monster by your side as a helper. The Beastmaster was startled slightly, and finally there was a wave of waves on his expressionless face. "Really!" She looked at Xiao Muling suspiciously. What is going on with this human being? Xiao Muling smiled and nodded, "Of course, I don''t have to be you." As I just said, she just temporarily lacks such a monster, and it is safer to have a monster in the Yuanyuan continent where there are more summoners. "If I defeat you, I will be free. Is this true?" The Beastmaster confirmed again. Xiao Muling nodded, "Although I can say nothing, but if you beat me, I won''t let you be free, can''t you go by yourself?" Beastmaster:... For the first time she saw a human being talking about herself, her words didn''t count. Chapter 1403: She has the final say Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared in the air, the group of beasts below was shocked. The people who had obviously disappeared suddenly appeared, and not only that, but they seemed to have injured the Beastmaster! "It''s really despicable, it''s a sneak attack!" "Humans only have this ability. They can''t fight head-on, so they can only sneak attacks." "I''m not convinced, I''m really unwilling to say that!" When Xiao Muling appeared, the golden giant sword that had been hacked downwards had disappeared, otherwise there would be no mood for these beasts, what happened in the air. Just resisting Xiao Muling''s sword was enough for them to drink a pot. However, Xiao Muling''s purpose was the Beastmaster, and other monsters would pass by. She didn''t want things to make a big mess. The Beastmaster walked back and looked at the group of beasts in front of him with no expression on his face. "It''s all gone." "Beastmaster!" Did she agree? ! Can''t agree! "Why, I lost to a human being, you don''t listen to my orders?" The Beast King coldly swept them, and the pressure fell! All the orcs looked unwilling, but didn''t say anything, they scattered one after another. Xiao Muling glanced at the direction of the mountain forest, sighed, and walked over. The Beastmaster looked up and frowned slightly to see where she was going. "Believe me so." It doesn''t matter if she can run or not, she just walked so far. Although the Beastmaster had orders and had to follow, most of the beasts stood far away and refused to leave. They really don''t want the Beastmaster to just make a contract with humans and leave with humans. Although she has a bad temper, their lives are very comfortable with her in this snowy mountain. "In the days when I am away, you should think hard about how to become stronger. Next time, you won''t be able to find your weakness easily." They have been under her protection, and gradually become dependent. If it hadn''t happened this time, she hadn''t noticed it yet. Fortunately, discovering things earlier can also make them stronger sooner, so that they won''t be in danger next time and become helpless. After all, this human being just wants to contract her, no, it''s just a guard, it''s not about the lives of all the orcs in the Snow Mountain, or it''s a contract. Next time if someone breaks in and wants to contract all their monsters and use this trick, what should they do? "But, Beastmaster, you..." "If I lose to her, I should go with her, but I will definitely come back. When I come back, you will still be like this. You don''t have to stay in the snow-capped mountains." If you lose, you lose, no matter what method you use. If her strength is really strong enough, she can avoid it with that sword. She underestimated the other party and overestimated herself, so she didn''t care that the other party would beat her in this way. Again, if you lose, you lose! Even if she left here, she would still be the Beast King of this snow-capped mountain! "Yes!" all the orcs replied. "A group of humans came in below, you find the mountains and forests and beasts to surround them, don''t let them leave the snow-seeking mountains." Isn''t it her and this snow-seeking mountain''s purpose for them to come to the snow-seeking mountains? How can we let them get it! Since it is something of this snow-capped mountain, it should stay in the snow-capped mountain and be used by the creatures of the snow-capped mountain instead of being taken away by humans! "No problem!" All the monsters said in unison. Exactly! They have no place to sprinkle at once! Xiao Muling left the snow-capped mountains, walked over the forest, looked at the figure hurriedly walking in the distance, a tingling pain in her palm, she looked down. There were no scars in the palm, but the tingling pain was so clear that she was telling her the pain below. People from a distance came, Xiao Muling clenched her fists, put her hands behind her, and looked up. "Ling''er!" Xiao Liulian walked to Xiao Muling excitedly and looked up and down. It really is! It''s Ling''er! "It''s fine if you are not injured, and it''s fine." Xiao Liulian breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Muling smiled faintly, "I didn''t want to see you." The heart that Xiao Liulian had just let go of was picked up again, and his face paled a little, "Why?" So that day, did she deliberately avoid herself? "I don''t want Yun Qiong to know that I have arrived in Yuanyuan Continent." Xiao Muling said very directly. She wanted to tell Xiao Liulian everything, but she considered it for a moment. If she really said everything and Xiao Liulian believed what she said, she would definitely not return to Yun''s house. If she won''t go, Yunqiong will come to her. Judging from the fact that they have been together for so many years, Yunqiong knows her quite well, even if she doesn''t say anything, Yunqiong will see the clues. She disliked the feeling of being understood and seen through by the opponent. "Okay, I won''t tell him!" Xiao Liulian agreed. Ling''er seemed to dislike the Yun family very much and Yun Qiong, so she didn''t say anything. Xiao Muling smiled, "Yun Qiong knows you well, doesn''t it?" Xiao Liulian was silent. Yes, I understand very well, even if she has a look or a move, Yun Qiong can know what she is thinking and what she is going to do next. Before Ling Er said this, she was very happy that Yun Qiong knew her this way. Now, she seems to... "Stay well in the Yun family, stay by Yun Qiong''s side, one day, I will come to the Yun family to see you." When that day comes, it is also the time when the Yun family is destroyed. Xiao Liulian wanted to agree immediately, but he always felt a little strange. In the end, she nodded. "Okay." With a slight smile, she said: "I will wait for you to see me, and I won''t tell Yunqiong what we have seen today." Xiao Muling pursed the corner of her mouth, "I hope you will never tell Yunqiong anything about the Xiao family from now on." Yun Qiong knew that the Xiao family''s affairs would be more troublesome in the future. "I... got it." Xiao Liuling replied. Ling''er was guarding the cloud dome. At this time, if Xiao Liulian didn''t know, she was really stupid. "You go back." Xiao Muling turned around. What Xiao Liulian had to say, when she saw the beauty of ice and snow walking in the distance, she was shocked in her eyes. "Snow Pavilion!" Snow Mountain Beast King! Xue Ting glanced behind Xiao Muling, frowning slightly, "Anyone you know?" "Let her go." She doesn''t care about the life or death of those people, Xiao Liulian still has to take care of it. "Yes." She had the final say. "Let''s go." After Xiao Muling finished speaking, Yaoyao flew out of space. Xueting was a little surprised when he saw the Golden Demon Bird, and he felt that she was not expected. She landed on the Golden Demon Bird''s back, and the barrier opened, enclosing them. Xiao Liu Lian opened his mouth, after all, he said nothing. "Go." With an order, Yaoyao flew away. Xiao Liulian saw the golden arc cut in front of him, took a step, and then stopped. In a blink of an eye, they had already walked hundreds of miles away, and suddenly, a fire flashed in the sky! Xiao Muling heard the shock from the top of her head and immediately looked at it. "Master, it''s Skyfire!" Yaoyao said hurriedly. "Withdraw!" Yaoyao immediately walked back, the sky was getting more and more fire, and it was getting closer and closer, and he was smashing towards them!